《May The Peace Be With You In The Golden Age》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sheng Ning, I heard you¡¯ve been to jail before. We¡¯re a five-star hotel, and we cater to guests from the upper class. We can¡¯t hire people with criminal backgrounds.¡± The HR manager was a fashionable woman with exquisite makeup. Although she tried hard to act kind, the disdain in her eyes gave away her true intentions. Sheng Ning was a cleaner at the hotel. She worked diligently every day to make a living. She knew it was now time for her to leave. Countless times in the past, whenever her bosses found out she had been in jail, they would fire her mercilessly no matter how well she performed at her job. The HR manager said scornfully, ¡°Although we are discharging you, since you were the one who concealed your history, we are unable to give you any compensation.¡± Sheng Ning gripped the wet rag in her hand. Her hands were covered in countless tiny cuts from years of labor, and they hurt when they came into contact with the water. ¡°Manager, I understand. Thank you for all your help during this time.¡± Sheng Ning smiled very humbly. Her once upright back was now somewhat hunched. She smiled at the HR manager and turned to get ready to leave. The woman was surprised by her smile. She couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°I can tell that you must have been a real beauty when you were younger. No wonder there were such rumors about you.¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s hand froze on the doorknob. Before she could even turn it, the door that was left ajar swung open on its own. Many of her colleagues were gathered outside. Seeing a crowd, the HR manager became even more excited. She triumphantly told them about everything she learned in her investigation. ¡°I heard that you were in the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble when you were younger. You acted flamboyantly because you were pretty and got pregnant before you were married, then aborted the child. After this scandal, you were kicked out of the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble. Then, you went to jail for ten years for injuring someone. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s body shook uncontrollably. A tear rolled out of her muddy eyes. She wanted to scream that it wasn¡¯t true, but who would believe her? ¡°Am I correct?¡± It was true that she had gone to jail. Sheng Ning couldn¡¯t deny that. If she could be reborn again, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. ¡°Yes!¡± When the colleagues around her heard her answer, their expressions all changed. Sheng Ning didn¡¯t have to look to know how they were staring at her. Exiting from the logistics department of the hotel, she arrived at the parking lot. Sheng Ning carried her simple luggage and walked in a trance. She nearly got hit by a car when she turned a corner. The jarring sound of the car braking woke her from her trance. It was a coach from the Research Institute. Anyone who could ride in such a car must be of high status. She got up from the ground in fear. The assistant driving the car got out to check on her. ¡°Are you all right? Did I hit you?¡± Sheng Ning shook her head. It wasn¡¯t their fault she hadn¡¯t been cautious. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look too well. Do you need a ride to the hospital?¡± the assistant asked worriedly. Sheng Ning shook her head. The backseat window rolled down, and a well-maintained face peeked out of it. The elegant and poised woman shouted to the assistant, ¡°Cao, if she says she doesn¡¯t need it, then she doesn¡¯t need it. We¡¯re in a rush here!¡± ¡°All right, madam. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Cao smiled apologetically at Sheng Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our madam is upset. I must get going.¡± Of all that Cao said, Sheng Ning only remembered the word ¡°madam.¡± She stared at the woman in the car in a daze. A boundless hatred crept out of her eyes. It was Qin Cuifen, who used to be her best friend. All the mistakes Sheng Ning made had to do with her. She became a researcher¡¯s wife? Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Cuifen felt Sheng Ning¡¯s gaze from inside the car and turned to look at her strangely. Many years had passed since they last saw each other, and Sheng Ning had aged so much that she was barely recognizable. Qin Cuifen found her vaguely familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen her before. Just as Qin Cuifen turned around, Sheng Ning caught sight of the man sitting next to her. Shen Jianguo? This realization made Sheng Ning¡¯s vision go dark. She was terminally ill and had abandoned treatment. At this point, she was just lingering on. She couldn¡¯t handle any shocks. ¡°Shen Jianguo, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Cao apologized, then got in the car and started the engine. The car left with a roar, and Sheng Ning collapsed to the ground in despair. Another black Jeep was following behind that car, and it suddenly braked. A tall, imposing middle-aged man got out from the front passenger seat. Seeing him get out of the car, the driver cried in alarm, ¡°Chief Xu!¡± The middle-aged man picked Sheng Ning up off the ground, and his sharp brows furrowed when he saw how pale she looked. Sheng Ning was on her last breath, and she opened her eyes with great effort. When she saw clearly who the person holding her was, her pupils suddenly widened. Xu Qigang? ¡°You¡¯re Sheng Ning, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Qigang said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Sheng Ning felt a boundless misery in her heart. Shen Jianguo didn¡¯t recognize her. Qin Cuifen didn¡¯t recognize her, either. In the end, it was Xu Qigang, whom she had broken off an engagement with, who recognized her. Xu Qigang carried her into the car with a complex expression on his face. The other middle-aged man, who was sitting in the backseat, moved to the front passenger seat. ¡°Head to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Xu.¡± They turned around and drove toward the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡°Qigang, it¡¯s rare to see you be so kind.¡± ¡°She is Sheng Ning!¡± Xu Qigang sighed. The eyes of the man in the front passenger seat widened in shock. He pointed in the direction they were headed toward before and asked, ¡°Sheng Ning? Then Shen Jianguo¡­ ¡°Shen Jianguo didn¡¯t recognize her!¡± Xu Qigang finished. After thinking about her for so many years, Shen Jianguo didn¡¯t even recognize her. In the winter of 2016, Sheng Ning took her last breath in the arms of the man she once let slip away. 1The assembly hall was noisy, and everyone around her was dressed in 80¡¯s clothing. Sheng Ning blinked and saw a giant assembly hall that was completely filled, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t tell what day it was. She remembered she had terminal cancer and had died in Xu Qigang¡¯s arms. How did she suddenly end up here? Suddenly, she saw large words written on a banner in the assembly hall: ¡°1983 Mid-Autumn Festival Evening Party.¡± The words struck Sheng Ning like lightning. She¡­ she returned to 1983? Sheng Ning stood in shock in the aisle of the assembly hall. The audience at the evening party was made up of outstanding comrades of the General Union, and many laborers blushed when they saw her. They lowered their heads and were too embarrassed to continue looking, but their hearts itched for another glance. Eighteen-year-old Sheng Ning had not yet experienced all the frustrations, obstacles, and tortures she suffered in her previous life. She was like a budding rose, delicate and tender. Her beauty was brilliant, and her na?ve expression roused everyone¡¯s affection. The assembly hall was very large, and countless comrade laborers were secretly eyeing this girl who had suddenly popped out of nowhere. Xu Qigang was sitting in the crowd, and he also saw Sheng Ning. His bold, sharp brows were tightly knitted, and he felt an inexplicable anger. 1The person next to him nudged him with an elbow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know her?¡± Xu Qigang shook his head. He didn¡¯t know her. She just seemed familiar. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Goodness! Sheng Ning, how did you get here?¡± A round-faced girl frantically ran over to her, but when she saw the huge crowd in the assembly hall, she became so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. When Sheng Ning came to, she said uncertainly, ¡°Hongmei?¡± ¡°The show is about to start,¡± Zhang Hongmei said. ¡°Director couldn¡¯t find you backstage. She¡¯s furious.¡± She grabbed Sheng Ning to pull her away. Zhang Hongmei was used to doing heavy manual labor, so she was very strong. Sheng Ning¡¯s hand hurt from the yanking, but it helped her find a sense of reality after her rebirth. ¡°What are you doing in the front?¡± Zhang Hongmei asked. ¡°Director doesn¡¯t allow us to come here, and it would be bad if we offended that official.¡± Sheng Ning remembered how in her past life she went to the front to seek Xu Qigang so she could make her attitude toward him clear. She would never marry him. Father¡¯s letter from home said that he would marry her to his old friend¡¯s son, Xu Qigang, which made her panic. Back then, she was young and foolish. Relying on her beauty, she dreamed of landing a high branch and becoming a phoenix. Under Qin Cuifen¡¯s coaxing, she shamelessly went into the audience to find Xu Qigang and tell him to give up on her. This caused a huge commotion. Many officials were present, including Xu Qigang, a hero who had just returned from a rescue mission on the southern border. He was infamously known as a devil incarnate, and when the girls from the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble saw him, they acted like mice in front of a cat. Fearful, they didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads. Sheng Ning trembled at the sound of Xu Qigang¡¯s name. She never considered that her father gave up his pride to find her this marriage. Thinking about her past life, Sheng Ning¡¯s heart twitched in pain. She felt a boundless guilt that nearly drowned her. She thought about how the only reason she was able to get into the General Union Ensemble was because her stepsister married the mayor¡¯s dumb son. She made so many bad decisions, which caused her life to end in tragedy. Qin Cuifen, who was waiting for the commotion to begin backstage, lost her patience. She sneaked to the front and saw Sheng Ning, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. She gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡®Hmph! No matter how pretty you may be and how infatuated Shen Jianguo is with you, I¡¯ll definitely make you lose your standing and become hated by everyone.¡¯ Qin Cuifen concealed the calculation in her eyes and tidied her neat braid before walking up to Sheng Ning with a concerned face. ¡°Ningning, how did it go?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Sheng Ning was shocked back to her senses, and her blank eyes became vibrant. They walked to the exit of the assembly hall, but many comrade workers were still secretly eyeing her. Seeing her vibrant eyes, even Xu Qigang, who was of strong character, couldn¡¯t help taking another glance. ¡°Tell him what?¡± Sheng Ning stared at Qin Cuifen unblinkingly. ¡°Obviously the fact that you will never marry him!¡± Qin Cuifen said matter-of-factly, a hint of derision and anticipation on the corner of her lips. ¡®This idiot Sheng Ning is so ignorant,¡¯ she thought. Qin Cuifen heard all about Xu Qigang. He was the top rescue professional of the country and the leader of the War Wolf Rescue Troop. He saved many people from the edge of hell. If not for the fact that Xu Qigang was born in the countryside, even Qin Cuifen would want to marry him. Sheng Ning had beaten her in every aspect since childhood. Even if she herself couldn¡¯t marry Xu Qigang, she refused to watch Sheng Ning marry such a good man. Sheng Ning cocked her head and studied Qin Cuifen. ¡°My father just wrote me a letter to ask for my opinion. I don¡¯t even know who Xu Qigang is.¡± ¡°But I know him!¡± Qin Cuifen said excitedly. ¡°You know him?¡± Qin Cuifen groaned inwardly. She was too careless. She didn¡¯t expect an idiot like Sheng Ning to know how to think. But it was fine. Even if Sheng Ning didn¡¯t fall for the trap now, Qin Cuifen had a better trick up her sleeve for the performance later. When they returned backstage, Sheng Ning was fiercely reprimanded, as expected. She only just joined the General Union Ensemble this year, and because she didn¡¯t really get along with other people, no one pleaded for her when she got yelled at. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luckily, at this time most people were honest. If it were the future, there would be even more people eager to disgrace her. Although reprimanded, Sheng Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What a great feeling it is to start all over,¡± she thought. Now that she could start over, she would never be as selfish and shallow as she was in her previous life, where she tried to fight for things that weren¡¯t hers. Recalling Xu Qigang¡¯s warm embrace before she died, a warm smile lit up her face. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t let that cold, silent, scary, yet gentle man get away. Seeing Sheng Ning¡¯s expression, Qin Cuifen felt like something was off. The lineup for the General Union Evening Party was very impressive. High-ranking executives of the General Union were all there, and the officials of the General Union Ensemble were also sitting in the front row. As time passed, it became increasingly busy backstage. Sheng Ning only joined the General Union Ensemble less than a year ago. She liked to laze off during practice, and she didn¡¯t get along with other people. She wasn¡¯t supposed to have the chance to perform, but she was simply too beautiful not to. She had skin that was pale as snow and tender like a rose, and her big, watery eyes glimmered with charm. Even if she had no other merits, she would bring honor to the General Union Ensemble. To put it simply, she single-handedly made the entire ensemble look more beautiful. The Song and Dance Ensemble she was in was under the General Union. It couldn¡¯t compare to the Department of Arts Progress Song and Dance Ensemble, which performed overseas on behalf of the nation and would be the main performance tonight. The leader of their General Union, Yang Wenying, came from the Department of Arts. It was said that since her youth she had conflicts with the leader of the Progress Ensemble. ¡°The performance tonight is critical. Whether our Song and Dance Ensemble can bring honor to the General Union will be up to you all.¡± Yang Wenying was a woman in her forties. She was sharply dressed, and her hair was tied into a bun without a single strand out of place. Her lips were somewhat thin, and her gaze was sharp, which made her look stern and unapproachable. Sheng Ning felt a wave of excitement when she saw Yang Wenying. In her previous life, after she got kicked out by the General Union Ensemble after the incident, Yang Wenying, whom she disliked the most in the Song and Dance Ensemble, was the only one to see her off. Yang Wenying looked around, and her gaze landed on Sheng Ning. ¡°Especially Sheng Ning,¡± she said. ¡°If you embarrass me here, I¡¯ll send you back home.¡± She was most worried about this girl. She didn¡¯t like how Sheng Ning behaved, but she knew she had potential. Yang Wenying¡¯s warning was very disrespectful, if not rude. Qin Cuifen got ready to watch Sheng Ning throw a fit, but she only nodded. Then, Yang Wenying left contentedly. After Yang Wenying left, the leader of their Song and Dance team, Lu Xiaoshuang, also glared at Sheng Ning. ¡°Bah!¡± she thought. ¡°Sheng Ning clearly looks like a doxy.¡± They heard all about it. Sheng Ning had always been flirtatious at home. She only came to the General Union Ensemble because she had a bad reputation and couldn¡¯t get married. Did Sheng Ning really think the General Union Ensemble was a place for the likes of her? Lu Xiaoshuang would never allow such a trashy woman to stay in the Ensemble. Sheng Ning ignored Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s gaze. She was so caught up in her thoughts about Xu Qigang that she couldn¡¯t notice anything else. In her previous life, she took everything to heart and only thought about winning. That was why she fought against Qin Cuifen and argued with Lu Xiaoshuang, which made her life end up how it did. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t fight for anything, but if anyone tried to set her up, she would definitely get back at them. The short meeting ended, and the host¡¯s animated voice and the enthusiastic applause from the audience below came from the front of the stage. The comrade laborers were all down-to-earth. Their applause was like thunder. Just hearing it set everyone¡¯s hearts afire. Sheng Ning and the rest of the Ensemble¡¯s changing room were off to the side, which was far from the stage. The General Union Song and Dance Ensemble couldn¡¯t compare to the Progress Song and Dance Ensemble, so they naturally weren¡¯t first in line. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning¡¯s father was a veteran soldier from the Korean War. Her mother ran off with another man after Sheng Ning was born. Then, her father married a widow from another town, who brought along her own child. Ever since childhood, Sheng Ning had a bad relationship with her stepmother and stepsister, arguing with them constantly. She realized only later that although her stepmother was harsh to her, she made a huge sacrifice. She sold off her own daughter for Sheng Ning to join the army. Sheng Ning realized this very late in her previous life. By the time she did, it was already too late. Less than three years after her stepsister married the mayor¡¯s son, she killed herself by drinking pesticide. Her stepmother was so heartbroken that she also fell ill and passed away. When Sheng Ning ended up in jail, her father visited her once. She could still remember the look in his eyes. All these past memories played in Sheng Ning¡¯s mind like an old black-and-white movie. Each scene, each frame, made her hate herself even more. She clenched her fists on her knees so hard that her fingers felt like they were about to snap. Zhang Hongmei moved next to Sheng Ning, red in the face. ¡°Sheng Ning, are you nervous? I¡¯m so nervous I could die. I don¡¯t even know where to put my hands.¡± Sheng Ning shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± In her previous life, she was also very nervous about this performance. But after the countless performances afterwards, she grew accustomed to it. She sat quietly as they waited for their turn, and gave off a steady aura. Seeing this, Zhang Hongmei¡¯s face grew even redder. She stammered, ¡°Sheng Ning, you seem to have changed.¡± Sheng Ning was so different from how she used to be. Sheng Ning panicked, then said hastily, ¡°Zhang Hongmei, are you still mad at me? It¡¯s my fault for bullying you in the past. I apologize.¡± Zhang Hongmei was used to being bullied in the Art Troupe. Now that someone was apologizing to her, it actually made her very anxious. She shook her head several times. ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad at you. I know you have a good heart.¡± Everyone bullied her, but Sheng Ning was the only one who had ever apologized for it. Sheng Ning felt a pang in her heart. She was so foolish back then. Even the most honest and ignored person in the Art Troupe, Zhang Hongmei, saw things more clearly than she did. She remembered how in her past life, Zhang Hongmei married a soldier from her town. In the past, Sheng Ning was extremely prideful, so she despised people like that. After much thought, she still couldn¡¯t recall what Zhang Hongmei¡¯s future husband looked like. ¡°It¡¯s almost your turn, it¡¯s almost your turn¡­¡± urged the logistics staff backstage, who were responsible for arranging the performance. Sheng Ning hastily stood up. She tidied her outfit and waited behind the curtains with the seven dancers of the Art Troupe. The giant, heavy curtains blocked the front stage. Excited, Shen Ning secretly lifted the curtain to peak at the audience, but the moment she poked out her head, she received countless sharp gazes. Shocked, she quickly let down the curtain, then tried to calm her thumping heart. The audience was made up of the most outstanding soldiers and officers of the entire Military District. Many of them were scouts and had sight as sharp as reconnaissance aircrafts, so how couldn¡¯t they notice her? But no one had malicious intentions. They were just curious. Xu Qigang had no interest in the performances. If not for the fact that the Division Commander ordered him to attend, he would have rather led soldiers in field training than come to the evening party. He was getting sleepy in his seat when he suddenly saw the little head that poked out from behind the curtains. A hint of gentleness climbed up his cold face. ¡°How adorable!¡± he thought. Shen Jianguo, who sat behind him, also saw Sheng Ning. A smile appeared on his elegant face. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two weeks ago, this little girl had gone up to Shen Jianguo and boldly confessed her feelings to him. At that time, he thought to himself, ¡°Where did this wild girl come from? How is she so bold?¡± Although he rejected her coldly, he was still somewhat happy about the encounter. ¡°The next performance will be from our General Union Ensemble. They will dance ¡®Butterfly in Love with Flower.''¡± The host, who was wearing a long dress, enthusiastically introduced them onto the stage. Sheng Ning took a deep breath to calm her nerves. It had been many years since she last danced. Although she still remembered ¡°Butterfly in Love with Flower,¡± she still couldn¡¯t help being anxious when she stood on stage in front of the huge audience. Her legs trembled from anxiety. Because she was so beautiful, she was temporarily placed in the center of the formation. Qin Cuifen was mad with envy, but seeing how nervous Sheng Ning was, she smiled contentedly. She and Sheng Ning came from the same town and had grown up together. No matter where they went, Qin Cuifen was always like an ugly duckling next to her. Although Qin Cuifen pretended to be friends with Sheng Ning, she actually hated her very much. Even in her sleep, she dreamed of trampling on Sheng Ning. ¡°Hmph! You may be arrogant now, but you¡¯ll make a fool of yourself later.¡± When the music sounded, Sheng Ning¡¯s body moved naturally to the melody. The talent ingrained in her soul made her easily lose herself in the performance without much thought. The feeling was amazing. In this dance, she was able to regain all the beautiful things she missed doing in her previous life. Sheng Ning¡¯s dancing was very good and vibrant. She lost herself in the dance, and her face radiated a natural elegance and charm. She transformed from a thorny wildflower into a tender rose, an alluring lily of the valley. A Union official in the front seat went up to Yang Wenying and said, ¡°Yang Wenying, you¡¯ve fostered a good dancer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to foster talents for the nation.¡± But Yang Wenying was also baffled. She was so astonished when she watched Sheng Ning perform on stage that she didn¡¯t look nearly as stern as she normally did. Yang Wenying knew how meritless Sheng Ning was. Letting her perform today was only for the sake of making the team look good and to have enough dancers. Yang Wenying was quite happy that she could find one smart and talented performer like Qin Cuifen, so the incredible talent that Sheng Ning suddenly displayed really surprised her. ¡°Congrats, Yang Wenying,¡± a soft woman¡¯s voice said. The person speaking was the Director of the Progress Ensemble, Su Yun, who was one rank above her. Yang Wenying was repulsed by the sight of Su Yun and didn¡¯t pay any mind to her at all. Instead, she turned and walked away. Following the beat of the music, Sheng Ning¡¯s dance grew increasingly practiced, and she blended in seamlessly with the other dancers. ¡°Butterfly in Love with Flower¡± had extremely difficult choreography, and The Song and Dance Ensemble wasn¡¯t usually skilled enough for a dance like this. The only reason why they were performing such a difficult dance was because Yang Wenying wanted to outdo Su Yun. Under Sheng Ning¡¯s lead, everyone danced better, so Yang Wenying was naturally pleased. Yang Wenying was happy, but Qin Cuifen wasn¡¯t. She tried her best to flash her most perfect smile and pose at her most attractive angle, but even then, she looked like an ugly duckling next to Sheng Ning¡¯s radiance. Her eyes reddened with hatred. This had always been the case since childhood. No matter how hard Qin Cuifen worked, everyone¡¯s attention would be attracted by Sheng Ning¡¯s beautiful face. In reality, Qin Cuifen wasn¡¯t ugly. In fact, she was prettier than most girls from the countryside. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Cuifen had always cared about her looks and dressed better than Sheng Ning. She was also more smooth-tongued and got along much better with everyone else. But Qin Cuifen couldn¡¯t see these things. She only cared about Sheng Ning¡¯s looks. When Qin Cuifen thought of Shen Jianguo, who was watching in the audience, the hatred in her heart became even more scorching. Shen Jianguo was the son of an official. He came from a noble family and didn¡¯t have any bad habits. He worked hard at the Research Institute and excelled at his job. When Qin Cuifen first saw him, her heart fluttered. But despite all the ¡°coincidental encounters¡± that she designed, his gaze never fell on her. What was even worse was that this b*tch Sheng Ning also liked him. What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t like an outstanding man like Shen Jianguo? But Qin Cuifen blamed Sheng Ning for everything anyway, adding to her hatred for her. As she thought about this, Qin Cuifen became possessed with rage. When the song neared its end, she tossed the soybeans that she had prepared earlier under Sheng Ning¡¯s feet. During her dance, Sheng Ning suddenly slipped. Memories of her tragic past life poured into her mind. She recalled how she had made a fool of herself in the previous life and broke her ankle, how she had shamelessly fought against Qin Cuifen in front of the entire audience. No¡­ this time she couldn¡¯t make the same mistake again. Sheng Ning¡¯s body fell forward uncontrollably. As she fell, she tried to steady herself with the agile techniques she had learned in jail, but she was suddenly pushed from behind. If she hadn¡¯t been pushed, she could have steadied herself and taken a perfect ending bow. When Sheng Ning fell off the stage, everyone gasped in shock, except for Qin Cuifen. The moment she fell off the stage, Sheng Ning saw a strange smile on the corner of Qin Cuifen¡¯s lips. Sheng Ning wasn¡¯t willing to reconcile. As she lost control of her body, she put all her weight on her toes, then grabbed Qin Cuifen¡¯s skirt. A ¡°RRRRIP¡± accompanied the thump of her fall. Yang Wenying was both angry and anxious in her seat. When she saw Sheng Ning fall, she was about to call her assistant to go save her, but then she saw several officials suddenly stand up. Before she could get a clear look, a tall figure made it to the stage in a few strides. But the accident happened too suddenly, and he had been sitting too far away, so in the end he wasn¡¯t able to catch the falling girl. The moment Sheng Ning hit the ground, she felt a stabbing pain in her ankle and wanted to cry. The music in the assembly hall stopped. If not for the fact that all the officials of the General Union were there, there would have been a huge commotion. This was the first time there had ever been such a great slip-up at such an important evening party. The Song and Dance Ensemble had really embarrassed itself. There was no way Qin Cuifen could have fooled anyone with that push, but luckily the lighting in the assembly hall was dim, so she could just deny it. Qin Cuifen acted very anxious. ¡°Sheng Ning, are you all right? I¡­ I wanted to pull you.¡± Qin Cuifen burst into tears as she spoke. She looked delicate and pitiful, but inside she was silently celebrating. ¡®Hahaha¡­ Throw a fit! Make a great commotion! Scream! Let the entire Union see how shallow this woman with a beautiful face is, how mean and harsh.¡¯ Qin Cuifen couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face, but suddenly she felt a chill on her legs. Countless pairs of eyes were glued to her. She could even hear people gulping. Qin Cuifen felt around with her hands, then began screaming hysterically. She¡­ she was only wearing a pair of underwear! Her beautiful pale legs were exposed to the air. When Sheng Ning fell off the stage, she managed to yank off Qin Cuifen¡¯s skirt. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sheng Ning, you¡ª¡± Qin Cuifen wanted to skin Sheng Ning alive. She wanted to rush off the stage and rip up that b*tch¡¯s face. ¡°Goodness, how did this happen?¡± Everyone in the Art Troupe watched the scene in shock. All were at a loss for what to do. As team leader, Lu Xiaoshuang was the first to break out of her trance. ¡°Cuifen, hurry up and leave.¡± Thanks to her reminder, Qin Cuifen didn¡¯t run off the stage to beat up Sheng Ning in her moment of madness. The silent assembly hall broke into clamor, and Qin Cuifen¡¯s mind went completely blank. She couldn¡¯t even remember to hide backstage. This was it. Her life was over. She was only wearing underwear in front of all these people. No matter what, she would be punished for being morally questionable. And after so many people saw her like this, how would she survive in the troops in the future? Qin Cuifen¡¯s vision went black, and she passed out. Luckily, Yang Wenying rushed over. She stared at Sheng Ning with clear displeasure in her eyes, then put a shirt on Qin Cuifen¡¯s legs and ordered people to take her to the hospital. Sheng Ning silently shuddered under Yang Wenying¡¯s gaze, but she didn¡¯t at all regret her actions. Qin Cuifen was the one who tried to set her up. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t be the brainless idiot that was used and framed by other people. For a moment, everyone was busy taking care of Qin Cuifen, who had fainted, and no one paid any attention to Sheng Ning, who had fallen off the stage and couldn¡¯t get up. Sheng Ning held her foot and silently sighed in relief. The more people who paid attention to her, the more embarrassing the situation. Qin Cuifen wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Art Troupe in the future, and Sheng Ning might get punished, too. ¡°Are you all right?¡± a deep voice said from overhead. ¡°I¡ª¡± Sheng Ning raised her head and saw Xu Qigang¡¯s young, handsome face. She wanted to say she was fine, but instead she said, ¡°It hurts.¡± She looked very pitiful, like a cute little animal. Xu Qigang knelt down and reached out a hand to inspect her ankle. It was swollen up like a steamed bun. His handsome brows furrowed into a frown. When he touched her ankle, Sheng Ning quietly cried out in pain. Though Xu Qigang was a strong soldier, even he was sweating from anxiety. Shen Jianguo walked over too and asked, ¡°Comrade Sheng Ning, are you all right?¡± Hearing Shen Jianguo¡¯s voice, Sheng Ning raised her tearful face, then lowered it again silently. Sitting on the floor, she tugged on Xu Qigang¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡°Take me to the hospital. I think my ankle is broken.¡± Xu Qigang saw that her slender ankle, which wasn¡¯t even the size of his own wrist, had swollen up like a turnip. He looked very upset. ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡± he asked expressionlessly. Sheng Ning snuck a peak at him, then said quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t. It hurts a lot. I can¡¯t walk.¡± Xu Qigang helped her up from the floor. He was frowning, a hint of anger in his eyes. He was an old soldier who had gone to war and made it out of the mountains of corpses. Even a faint expression of displeasure on his face could scare someone off. It would be a lie for Sheng Ning to say she wasn¡¯t scared. But when she recalled everything that happened in her previous life, she didn¡¯t want to live how she did before. She didn¡¯t want to let a truly good man go just because she was selfish and cowardly. ¡°Are you still a soldier?¡± Xu Qigang clearly despised her physical capacity. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an Art Trouper.¡± Sheng Ning bit her lip stubbornly. She could have stood up if she insisted, but she didn¡¯t want to anymore. ¡°Carry me there.¡± Why was this man so cold and hard, like a stubborn rock? Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Qigang looked somewhat astonished, but luckily his skin was honey-colored. Otherwise, the devil incarnate would have been seen blushing. ¡°Comrade Sheng Ning, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Shen Jianguo volunteered. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Xu Qigang said coldly. He then picked up Sheng Ning by her waist. As he left, he said to Zhou Hong, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the doctor¡¯s office. Tell President Shen for me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­ just go.¡± They arrived at the hospital, and after an examination Sheng Ning was found to have a fractured bone and needed a plaster cast. The doctor could tell at a glance that she was from the Song and Dance Ensemble, so after putting on the cast he ordered, ¡°You must let this injury heal completely. Otherwise, it¡¯ll affect your dancing.¡± Xu Qigang stayed silent the entire time, and his stern face remained expressionless. Sheng Ning was so scared she didn¡¯t even dare to cry in pain. By this time Yang Wenying had finished dealing with Qin Cuifen¡¯s situation. They were at the same hospital as Sheng Ning, so she rushed over to see her. ¡°Chief Xu, thank you. It¡¯ll be fine with me here.¡± Yang Wenying sent Xu Qigang off, then turned around to look at Sheng Ning. Yang Wenying was ranked high in the Song and Dance Ensemble. She had observed Sheng Ning in the past and heard many bad rumors about her. Today was the first time they had really gotten in touch. Now that she inspected Sheng Ning, she appreciated her even more. Sheng Ning hugged her knees and cautiously apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I disgraced us all. It was my fault, but I¡¯ll do better in the future. I¡¯ll practice twice as hard!¡± Sheng Ning said earnestly. After being reborn, she just wanted to start anew and work diligently from the ground up. Yang Wenying saw her sincerity, and the sharpness in her eyes faded. But she couldn¡¯t let Sheng Ning off so easily after she ripped Qin Cuifen¡¯s skirt. ¡°Answer me, was Qin Cuifen¡¯s skirt really an accident?¡± Just asking this question made Yang Wenying¡¯s heart skip a beat. If it wasn¡¯t an accident, then this girl was truly vile, because Qin Cuifen¡¯s future at the General Union Ensemble was completely ruined. Sheng Ning¡¯s delicate expression suddenly became unusually solemn. ¡°Director, that sort of situation was not something I could control. I was dancing just fine but got pushed by someone. I just wanted to grab onto something so I wouldn¡¯t fall. I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out like this!¡± When Yang Wenying heard Sheng Ning say she had been pushed by someone, her gaze became unusually serious. ¡°You said someone pushed you?¡± ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know who it was, but there were so many people in the audience, someone must have seen it.¡± Sheng Ning didn¡¯t believe that not a single laborer in the massive audience saw what happened on stage. If Qin Cuifen continued to set her up, she would make it known who had started this situation. Yang Wenying narrowed her eyes. After a while, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly. You just focus on recovering.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director, but what about the following solicitude performance?¡± Yang Wenying sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves so much this time that all our future performances have been temporarily suspended.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It wasn¡¯t this serious in her past life. ¡°Director, it was all my fault. I¡¯ll take all the blame. Please don¡¯t let everyone else be affected.¡± She couldn¡¯t get the others into trouble. The discontent in Yang Wenying¡¯s heart slowly disappeared. Sheng Ning knew to assume liability, which meant she was a responsible person, and a responsible person was one worth fostering. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Yang Wenying turned to leave, and Sheng Ning saw her off from the bed. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Farewell, Director.¡± After Yang Wenying left, Sheng Ning was the only one left in the ward. Ever since she was reborn, she had been in a state of excitement. Now that she was relaxed, she suddenly felt very drowsy. The next morning, she woke up to the chattering of girls. When Zhang Hongmei saw Sheng Ning open her eyes, she hastily sat on the edge of the bed. Red-faced, she asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry? I brought you breakfast from the cafeteria.¡± Zhang Hongmei took out a black metal box. It had the name of the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble printed on the lid. ¡°Here, there¡¯s steamed bun and porridge.¡± But someone slapped Sheng Ning¡¯s hand that was holding the box, and the food splattered on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re shameless enough to eat food?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang stared viciously at Sheng Ning and said angrily, ¡°This is all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, how would we have embarrassed ourselves like this?¡± ¡°Leader, it wasn¡¯t Sheng Ning¡¯s fault. We all saw¡­¡± Zhang Hongmei wanted to say more, but her voice gradually grew quiet under Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s aggressive gaze. ¡°Zhang Hongmei, you¡¯ve become quite capable, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re just a newcomer, and you came from the countryside. Are you qualified to speak here?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang came from the city and had a sharp tongue. She was very prideful and despised people from the uncouth countryside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my bad.¡± Zhang Hongmei¡¯s eyes reddened from fear, and she couldn¡¯t help apologizing. She wanted to stand up and bow, but Sheng Ning tugged her. ¡°Lu Xiaoshuang, what are you doing? You came here this morning just to argue?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking what I¡¯m doing? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang scoffed at Sheng Ning, and her almond eyes looked like they were spewing fire. ¡°You were the one who made Qin Cuifen embarrass herself. You were the one who made us too ashamed to go outside. It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± People were conservative in the 80¡¯s. Everyone would poke fun at them after this disgraceful incident. Even though it was a misunderstanding and the General Union Ensemble was strictly managed, the Song and Dance Ensembles were full of women, so they couldn¡¯t avoid being the center of gossip. News of what happened last night had spread throughout the entire Union. On the way to the hospital, when other people heard they came from the General Union Ensemble, they all gave them strange looks. Lu Xiaoshuang was very proud and had never been treated this way before. As she spoke, she burst into tears. The other girls who came along also seemed upset, but they came from humble backgrounds and didn¡¯t dare to make trouble, which was why they didn¡¯t want to be the first one to accuse Sheng Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± At the evening party, Sheng Ning only wanted to get back at Qin Cuifen. She didn¡¯t expect it to affect other people in the Ensemble. She felt a little guilty. Sheng Ning quickly got up from bed and stood up clumsily, then sincerely apologized to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who got everyone into trouble. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Sheng Ning was very earnest, and Lu Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t continue reprimanding her. They all understood that in a situation like that, Sheng Ning must have done it unintentionally. In the end, Qin Cuifen wasn¡¯t a good person, either. She liked to be the best at everything, but her background couldn¡¯t compare to Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s, and her beauty couldn¡¯t compare to Sheng Ning¡¯s. The others saw Sheng Ning¡¯s good attitude and tried to ease the tension. ¡°Shuang, don¡¯t blame Sheng Ning anymore. She already apologized.¡± ¡°Yeah! We were all on stage with her. She¡¯s really innocent.¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± Since everyone was speaking for Sheng Ning, Lu Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t continue arguing. She humphed and led them to Qin Cuifen¡¯s room, leaving only Zhang Hongmei behind. Seeing everyone leave, Zhang Hongmei diligently cleaned up the floor, then took out a steamed bun wrapped in oil-paper from her bag. Embarrassed, she smiled at Sheng Ning and said, ¡°Eat up!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning stared at Zhang Hongmei in shock. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Hongmei to be so clever when she looked so naive. ¡°You knew I wouldn¡¯t get to eat that?¡± ¡°I figured. Leader looked very upset the entire trip here. Our General Union Ensemble really embarrassed itself this time.¡± Everyone blamed Sheng Ning for the incident. There was no way they would treat her nicely. ¡°But Sheng Ning, you were amazing. I thought you would get up and fight Leader, but you managed to calm her down with a few words.¡± Sheng Ning smiled bitterly. She learned this skill from all the adversities she suffered in the past life. She knew she had to bend when necessary. She was stupid in the past and liked to argue brainlessly. In the end, her reputation was ruined and no one wanted to associate with her. Sheng Ning took the steamed bun and ate it bite by bite. Although it didn¡¯t even have any pickled vegetables in it, Sheng Ning still felt satisfied. ¡°Sheng Ning, do you know who brought you to the hospital?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s hand paused in the air, and an unnatural smile appeared on her face. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It was the devil incarnate!¡± Just mentioning this nickname made Zhang Hongmei¡¯s face turn pale. She looked at Sheng Ning respectfully and said, ¡°Sheng Ning, you¡¯re so brave. You¡¯re the only girl in our entire Song and Dance Ensemble who dares to speak to the devil incarnate. And you¡­ you even dared to let him carry you!¡± Sheng Ning laughed at her funny expression. ¡°My ankle was hurt. If he didn¡¯t carry me, what would I have done? Crawled over on my own?¡± Zhang Hongmei¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. ¡°Sheng Ning, how¡­ how are you so brave?¡± Sheng Ning didn¡¯t respond. She finished the steamed bun in a few bites, then picked up the kettle on the nightstand and poured a cup of water for Zhang Hongmei and herself. ¡®Not only will I make him carry me, but I¡¯ll also make him kiss me.¡¯ At this thought, a tender blush appeared on Sheng Ning¡¯s face. When she turned her head, she caught sight of a tall man walking past the window. ¡°He looks so familiar!¡± Sheng Ning couldn¡¯t care about the pain in her foot and got off the bed despite Zhang Hongmei¡¯s shocked cries. She leaned against the doorframe and saw a man disappear around the corner. The man was big and tall and seemed to be around 190 cm. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. His neat clothes showcased his perfect waistline. It was Xu Qigang. Why was he at the hospital? Qin Cuifen¡¯s room was at the end of the hallway, and two other young comrades were also living there. When Lu Xiaoshuang entered with her crew, the two comrades¡¯ eyes lit up. Qin Cuifen was still crying with her eyes closed on the bed. She seemed to have been crying for a long time. She didn¡¯t actually faint at the evening party, but in that situation, it was the only thing she could do. ¡°All right. You¡¯re ready to leave the hospital.¡± During the routine morning check, the doctor examined Qin Cuifen and wrote a slip for her to complete the procedures for discharge. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m very unwell. My head is dizzy, and my stomach hurts a lot,¡± Qin Cuifen said delicately with a pale face. She made such a fool of herself. How could she be so shameless as to return? She had to fake illness for now. No matter what, she had to pass this crisis. It was all because of that sl*t, Sheng Ning. Qin Cuifen wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. The doctor saw her pale face and agreed to her request to stay at the hospital. After the doctor finished speaking, Lu Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She loudly accused, ¡°Qin Cuifen, you think you can just hide here forever?¡± ¡°Xiaoshuang, why are you here?¡± Qin Cuifen looked at her with feigned surprise. ¡°Are you here to see me?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang gulped. She felt like she should have checked the almanac before she left the house that morning. The girl behind Lu Xiaoshuang lightly tugged on her sleeve and said quietly, ¡°Xiaoshuang, let¡¯s go back! The General Union hasn¡¯t made an announcement regarding the incident yet. If we make a big commotion, it¡¯ll only come back to bite us.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The girl who spoke was also from the city, like Lu Xiaoshuang. The two of them were closer to each other than they were with the others. Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s anger gradually subsided when she heard this. She knew Qin Cuifen wasn¡¯t like that idiot Sheng Ning. Qin Cuifen wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so Lu Xiaoshuang had to be more cautious. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Lu Xiaoshuang said to Qin Cuifen. ¡°I just wanted to see how happy you were, having dragged everyone down with you.¡± Lu Xiaoshuang was still upset, so her words were especially cutting. ¡°Xiaoshuang, it wasn¡¯t my fault. It was Sheng Ning¡­¡± Qin Cuifen looked resentful. She spoke vaguely, but her meaning was apparent: The culprit was Sheng Ning. ¡°I¡¯m a victim too. I wish I could die right now.¡± There was someone in the room who couldn¡¯t stand how two-faced Qin Cuifen was being. ¡°Qin Cuifen, we don¡¯t want to listen to this. You were the one who said you and Sheng Ning were good friends and asked us to take care of her,¡± she scoffed. ¡°Is this the kind of ¡®good friend¡¯ you are? We just came from Sheng Ning¡¯s room, and she didn¡¯t act anything like you.¡± Qin Cuifen gritted her teeth so hard they felt like they were about to shatter. How did this little wh*re Sheng Ning suddenly become so different? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just leave her here to recover. We have to return this afternoon. Let her stay here alone.¡± Lu Xiaoshuang was about to leave when Qin Cuifen pounced over from the bed. She pulled on Lu Xiaoshuang and pleaded. ¡°Xiaoshuang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want it to turn out like this, either. I¡¯m really innocent. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, you wish. You¡¯ve harmed all of us. We¡¯re too ashamed to let anyone know we¡¯re from the General Union Ensemble.¡± Lu Xiaoshuang tried to free herself from Qin Cuifen¡¯s grasp with an expression of disdain on her face, but her movements were too wild, and she unintentionally slapped Qin Cuifen. The loud slap made everyone in the room freeze in shock. Qin Cuifen cupped the right side of her face, which burned painfully, and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoshuang. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t you dodge that?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang looked at her own hands in bewilderment. She didn¡¯t mean to slap Qin Cuifen. If Qin Cuifen was innocent, why didn¡¯t she dodge her slap? ¡°Xiaoshuang, I don¡¯t blame you. I was the one who got everyone in trouble. As long as you guys can stop being mad at me, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°All right, all right. Stop acting like this. It p*sses me off.¡± Although she said this, Lu Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t continue reprimanding her. ¡°The Union asked us to come see you. When can you leave the hospital? If you can leave now, come back with us.¡± ¡°I can. I can leave right now.¡± The group came and left with purpose. Lu Xiaoshuang felt guilty for hitting Qin Cuifen, so she helped her complete all her discharge procedures. Then, she made her teammates support her. She had gone there to denounce Qin Cuifen but ended up taking her back in and helping her leave the hospital. Lu Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t look too happy the entire way back. Sheng Ning¡¯s injury was confirmed to have no other issues, so she also left. Zhang Hongmei was worried Sheng Ning and Qin Cuifen would get into a fight, so they didn¡¯t leave with the Union car. Instead, the two of them waited for a car at the hospital gate. All the cars coming in and out of the hospital were from the General Union. The two of them didn¡¯t have much money, so they waited for a car from the Song and Dance Ensemble. ¡°Sheng Ning, do you want to sit?¡± Zhang Hongmei asked naively when she saw how red Sheng Ning¡¯s face was from the blazing sun. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can stand.¡± Sheng Ning leaned on her cane and shook her head. She had a bone fracture. It hurt earlier, but it was much better now. They only put a plaster cast on her because she was a dancer, and it was important for her foot to heal completely. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them stood at the hospital gate for half an hour. Sheng Ning was growing drowsy from the sun, when suddenly a black Jeep stopped in front of them. ¡°Comrade Sheng Ning?¡± Shen Jianguo said, getting out of the car. He looked at Sheng Ning warmly. ¡°Shen Jianguo, why are you here?¡± Zhang Hongmei said, ecstatic. She elbowed Sheng Ning and whispered, ¡°Your crush is here.¡± Sheng Ning smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Hongmei knew about her liking Shen Jianguo. But she didn¡¯t like him anymore. Whenever she thought about how he ended up marrying Qin Cuifen, she felt somewhat repulsed. ¡°I¡¯m on an errand. I just happened to pass by,¡± Shen Jianguo said. In reality, he came just to see her. Ever since she boldly confessed her feelings for him, she had taken over his thoughts, endlessly torturing him. At first, he thought he must have lost his mind. Why else would he think about an eighteen-year-old girl every day? But when he saw her fall off the stage yesterday, his heart nearly stopped beating. Only then did he realize he had a crush on this brave girl. Shen Jianguo stared at her with stars in his eyes. His gaze contained an appreciation that could not be concealed. How could she be so beautiful and so cute? In the sunlight, Sheng Ning¡¯s pale and delicate skin was flushed red. Her big, watery eyes seemed to convey endless meaning. Shen Jianguo¡¯s heart slowly melted. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two a ride back.¡± Sheng Ning subconsciously bit her delicate lip. Under Zhang Hongmei¡¯s expectant gaze, she nodded. The Jeep drove past the hospital gate. Xu Qigang was in the courtyard speaking with the director of the hospital. He caught sight of Sheng Ning¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. ¡°Hey! Shen Jianguo, Shen Jianguo¡­¡± The hospital director shouted at the receding Jeep, but the man inside was too far away to hear him. ¡°That kid said he was coming here to see me,¡± the hospital director said angrily. ¡°Why did he leave without even greeting me?¡± When he finished talking, he realized the devil incarnate seemed to be in a bad mood too. ¡°Goodness me, I¡¯m infuriated out of my mind,¡± the hospital director said, shaking his head. ¡°Chief Xu, you must come for an examination once a month. This is an order from above. If you keep putting it off, I¡¯ll have to tell on you.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Qigang nodded. The serious expression on his handsome, masculine face kept everyone away, and the hospital director was no exception. ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t nag anymore. All of you are so willing when there¡¯s a rescue mission, yet you avoid the hospital like the plague.¡± The hospital director stopped nagging and sent Xu Qigang away, then went inside with his colleagues. This devil incarnate, Xu Qigang, was a recognized figure in the entire rescue field. He had just returned from a major rescue mission and was highly treasured by the Rescue Association. That was understandable. After all, he had great combat capacity, and the rescue team he led was the first official rescue team of the nation. He also didn¡¯t have any bad habits. He was a true talent for the country. The hospital director heard all about it. Although Xu Qigang came from the countryside, many officials wanted him for their son-in-law. The hospital director recalled Xu Qigang¡¯s icy expression and sighed to himself. After the Economic Reform, society had changed. Young girls now liked men like Shen Jianguo. Most people were scared to death when they saw Xu Qigang. Shen Jianguo drove the two girls to the General Union Ensemble. They were still a thousand meters away from the gate, but Sheng Ning made him stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Jianguo furrowed his handsome brows and looked at her. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Please let us off here. It¡¯ll be bad for the comrades to see you driving us.¡± Sheng Ning lowered her head and didn¡¯t meet Shen Jianguo¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Jianguo knew she was right, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling upset. She had boldly confessed her feelings to him just a week ago. How come she wouldn¡¯t even look at him now? He wanted to ask her if he had done something wrong, but he was worried he might frighten her. He pursed his lips and watched Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei get out of the car, then drove away. Zhang Hongmei supported Sheng Ning as they walked and asked, ¡°Sheng Ning, don¡¯t you like Shen Jianguo?¡± ¡°A lot of people like him. I¡¯m just a nobody,¡± she said. After all, she really did like him at one point. Even if she didn¡¯t like him anymore, she still couldn¡¯t feel totally indifferent when she faced him. Rather than let the situation develop, it would be better to just never see him again. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s good that you can accept that.¡± ¡°Do you also think I¡¯m not good enough for him?¡± Sheng Ning turned around and looked at Zhang Hongmei with sparkling eyes. Zhang Hongmei nodded dumbly under Sheng Ning¡¯s stare. ¡°Sigh! I wish I knew that earlier.¡± If Sheng Ning had understood this in her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up the way she did. Her days of recovery were very boring. Sheng Ning didn¡¯t dare to be careless with her injured foot. In her previous life, she vented her frustrations carelessly and hurt her foot a second time. Ever since then, her foot hurt whenever it rained. The district that the General Union Ensemble was located in was empty. Everyone was practicing diligently. Qin Cuifen also meticulously rehearsed the dances until late at night with everyone else. Only Sheng Ning stayed in the dorm all day because of her foot injury. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere. During the day, she had to limp to the cafeteria to get food. There were many rumors spreading around and all sorts of unpleasant remarks. She didn¡¯t have to ask to know what they were. It was exactly like this in her previous life. After the incident, she was trampled on. At least it was a little better in this life. There were much fewer unpleasant remarks because Qin Cuifen went around explaining things and acting pitiful. When Sheng Ning heard Zhang Hongmei talk about Qin Cuifen, a sneer came onto her face. The organization hadn¡¯t made any official announcements yet regarding the incident. Qin Cuifen was so anxious that she got blisters on her mouth. She was busy trying to showcase her talent and diligence, but Sheng Ning took it easy. She didn¡¯t really care. That afternoon, Qin Cuifen unwillingly went to Sheng Ning¡¯s dorm again, where Sheng Ning was reading a book. ¡°Sheng Ning, have you eaten yet?¡± she asked. ¡°You never used to read books. Why are you suddenly reading now?¡± Qin Cuifen glanced at the page and saw it was packed with small characters, which she herself didn¡¯t even recognize. ¡°To expand my knowledge.¡± Sheng Ning kept her head lowered. She seemed indifferent to what Qin Cuifen said. She only had a high school diploma. After she entered the workforce, she suffered a lot of unfair treatment due to her lack of education. She remembered that Xu Qigang, too, came from the countryside and had also joined the military at a young age. However, he ended up studying at the Homeland Security University, with a major in Leadership and Strategy. In order to be good enough for him, she also had to study hard. ¡°Do you want to go to college or something?¡± Qin Cuifen¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a needle. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Sheng Ning shut her book. She was no longer in the mood to read. Ever since she came back from the evening party, she hadn¡¯t spoken much with Qin Cuifen. The two of them came from the same town and grew up together. Sheng Ning treated Qin Cuifen as her best friend, but now that she saw through everything, she loathed her. She didn¡¯t want to continue being sisters with her anymore. ¡°Ningning¡­¡± Qin Cuifen sat on her bed with a smile. ¡°Although you got me into trouble this time, I¡¯ll forgive you because we¡¯re best friends!¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°¡­¡± Haha. Sheng Ning had never seen anyone as shameless as Qin Cuifen. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m not even blaming you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn,¡± Qin Cuifen said graciously. Hahaha¡­ What a righteous explanation. She made it sound like Sheng Ning was being stubborn and petty just because she was ignoring Qin Cuifen. Sheng Ning raised her head, and her gaze swept across the window. She distinctly smelled the familiar scent of Grace Cream in the air. People from the countryside could only afford to use Hali Oil. Only Lu Xiaoshuang and the other city girls could afford a luxury like Grace Cream. At this thought, Sheng Ning smiled, and her beautiful smile made Qin Cuifen¡¯s heart bleed with envy. ¡°Cuifen, we¡¯re good friends. We grew up together. Of course I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m the victim of this incident¡­¡± ¡°All right! I must rest. Are you guys not rehearsing today? I heard the National Day performance is very important.¡± Qin Cuifen thought she succeeded, so she left contentedly. At the door, she couldn¡¯t contain a smile. Unfortunately, Sheng Ning¡¯s next words made her stop in her tracks. ¡°Cuifen, when will you return my bracelet?¡± Sheng Ning looked at her calmly. Qin Cuifen frantically fixed her left sleeve, hiding away a unique-looking silver bracelet. ¡°Cuifen, you¡¯ve borrowed it for such a long time. Are you never going to return it?¡± A shocked yelp came from outside the window. Qin Cuifen¡¯s face was pale as paper. She shakily turned around and said with a hurt expression, ¡°What are you talking about, Sheng Ning? Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sheng Ning took a deep breath. She was infuriated by Qin Cuifen¡¯s shamelessness. The more she argued with her, the more arrogant she became. ¡°All right, go practice!¡± She didn¡¯t need that woman¡¯s bracelet anyway. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll leave now. Come find me if you need anything.¡± A hint of satisfaction flashed in Qin Cuifen¡¯s eyes, and she left with a victorious smile. She had gone to great efforts to swindle the silver bracelet on her wrist from Sheng Ning. She wouldn¡¯t return it even if Sheng Ning beat her to death. After she left the women¡¯s dorm, Qin Cuifen was immediately surrounded by a bunch of girls. ¡°Cuifen, you¡¯re such a nice person.¡± ¡°Exactly. I hate how arrogant Sheng Ning acts.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so rude to you, yet you treat her like a good friend. You¡¯re so silly.¡± Everyone was talking at once. Qin Cuifen had a smile on her face, and her ordinary clothing made her full chest stand out attractively. She may not be as pretty as Sheng Ning, nor as pale, but she had bigger boobs! Qin Cuifen subconsciously stuck out her chest and said humbly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Sheng Ning. She suffered many hardships in childhood. I understand her.¡± As for what her words meant, that was up to anyone¡¯s interpretation. ¡°Qin Cuifen, you¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯ve been tolerating someone like that since childhood.¡± After she saw Qin Cuifen off, Sheng Ning peacefully waited for her injury to heal. Based on her memory from her previous life, she took out the letter her father mailed her from her drawer. Seeing father¡¯s messy scribbles on the rough paper, tears uncontrollably streamed down her face. How many years had it been? After two whole lifetimes, she didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to see father again. The contents of the letter were simple. Father found her a marriage and wrote to ask for her opinion. The man was also a comrade, and he was very outstanding. Father¡¯s letter beamed with satisfaction and admiration for his future son-in-law. He clearly wanted to agree to it but remembered to ask for her opinion first. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reason Sheng Ning appeared in the front of the assembly hall was because she received her father¡¯s letter and listened to Qin Cuifen¡¯s advice. She wanted to find Xu Qigang and humiliate him. Recalling the terrible things she did in her previous life, Sheng Ning wanted to slap herself. The two families didn¡¯t even have an engagement yet. Even if there were an engagement, who was Sheng Ning to humiliate him? In her previous life, she had a ruined reputation and a tragic end. Qin Cuifen didn¡¯t recognize her. Shen Jianguo, who swore he would only marry her, didn¡¯t recognize her either. In the end, it was Xu Qigang, whom she humiliated, who recognized her. Thinking about how she died in Xu Qigang¡¯s warm embrace, Sheng Ning broke into a smile. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t fawn upon the rich and powerful. So what if Xu Qigang came from a poor family? She wanted to marry him and become a good wife. Sheng Ning picked up her pen and began writing a response. In her letter, she wrote that she was doing well. She told her father not to worry about her and to take care of himself. Then, she said very directly that she was happy with this marriage arrangement and would leave everything up to Father¡¯s decision. After Sheng Ning mailed the letter, she waited anxiously. But even after her leg injury healed, Father still hadn¡¯t responded. She was worried something might have happened, so she sent another letter. This time, she received a response very quickly. It came in a mere two weeks. After she read her father¡¯s letter, Sheng Ning was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. What did he mean the man didn¡¯t like her? What¡­ what was bad about her? Sheng Ning was so frustrated she wanted to cry. Holding the letter in her hands, she couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Qigang was so cold toward her. Was she not beautiful enough? Or was it a flaw in her personality? Yes! It must be a flaw in her personality. She had a bad reputation and an even worse temper. That must be why Xu Qigang disliked her. He was a cold-faced god, and now he was the leader of the Rescue Troop. He had a great future ahead of him. It was natural for him to not like her. Sheng Ning gritted her teeth. She swore she would become good enough for him. ¡°Sheng Ning, you¡­¡± Zhang Hongmei looked at her hesitantly. She wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare. ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Ning slept on the bottom bunk. She raised her exquisite, beautiful face to look at Zhang Hongmei, who was on the top bunk. Sheng Ning used to live with Qin Cuifen, but when she returned from the evening party, she asked to move in with Zhang Hongmei, which infuriated Qin Cuifen. Seeing Sheng Ning¡¯s little face, Zhang Hongmei was stunned for a moment. She secretly reprimanded herself, then asked, ¡°Are you throwing a fit at Qin Cuifen?¡± Throwing a fit? These weren¡¯t kind words. Only mean and selfish people threw fits. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you living with her? You used to be such good friends,¡± Zhang Hongmei said admiringly. The three of them were from the countryside, but Qin Cuifen had a close relationship with Sheng Ning. They were both outstanding. Zhang Hongmei was the only one who was uncouth and unpresentable, and she was looked down upon by everyone. Sheng Ning couldn¡¯t say that she was avoiding Qin Cuifen because she was reborn and knew Qin Cuifen had malicious intent toward her. But Sheng Ning really did care about Zhang Hongmei, who was the only person in her previous life who never wanted to do her any harm. Thus, she explained seriously, ¡°Because I would rather be friends with you. Do you not want me here?¡± In the General Union Ensemble, everyone looked down on Zhang Hongmei, and no one wanted to live with her. There happened to be an extra room, so Zhang Hongmei had always lived alone. But ever since Sheng Ning came back from the evening party, she had made her bed in Zhang Hongmei¡¯s room. After getting away from Qin Cuifen, even breathing felt wonderful. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Hongmei saw Sheng Ning¡¯s hurt expression and frantically apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m really happy that you moved in with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re happy.¡± Sheng Ning was afraid she would lose Zhang Hongmei too, so she really cherished their friendship. The fracture in her right leg had completely healed. The next day, Yang Wenying¡¯s assistant came to call for Sheng Ning. Yang Wenying was usually very stern. Everyone in the General Union Ensemble feared her. Before she went inside, Sheng Ning took care to fix her uniform and only knocked after she made sure there wasn¡¯t anything out of place. When she entered, she greeted Yang Wenying. ¡°Dir¡­ Director.¡± Under Yang Wenying¡¯s picky gaze, Sheng Ning felt more and more uncertain. She kept her head very low and looked like an aggrieved wife. Yang Wenying secretly inspected her. Seeing how low Sheng Ning¡¯s head was and how pitiful she looked, Yang Wenying didn¡¯t have the heart to reprimand her. But she got a headache when she recalled all the rumors in the General Union and all the comrades who tried to ask her about what happened. This girl was a trouble-maker. ¡°How long have you been in the General Union Ensemble?¡± Yang Wenying asked stiffly. ¡°More than six months.¡± ¡°There will be a test at the end of the year.¡± ¡°Ye¡­ yes.¡± For some reason, Sheng Ning felt inexplicably nervous in front of Yang Wenying. Considering how she normally performed, she probably wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stay in the General Union Ensemble during the end-of-year test. In her previous life, she tried everything to convince Shen Jianguo to make an exception for her and let her stay, which made Yang Wenying very angry. In this life, she was fine with not staying in the General Union Ensemble. If she couldn¡¯t stay, she would be fine transferring to the logistics department or the Union Hospital. Yang Wenying saw how Sheng Ning didn¡¯t seem concerned at all about the end-of-year exam, and sneered. ¡°You embarrassed us terribly during the evening party, so we¡¯re going to punish you for such a serious offense. You won¡¯t be allowed to participate in any events or rehearsals in the next month.¡± ¡°Then what about Qin Cuifen?¡± Yang Wenying gave her a profound look, then said sternly, ¡°Comrade Sheng Ning, take care of your own duties first. Who gave you the right to ask about others? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re prying into classified information.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have asked that!¡± ¡°All right. Go home and reflect over your faults. Don¡¯t come back until you receive notice to.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Ning bade farewell and left silently. The deputy director of the General Union Ensemble, Qiu Bai, happened to enter. She asked curiously, ¡°She didn¡¯t make a fuss?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Yang Wenying shook her head. Sheng Ning¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations. ¡°Did the sun come up from the west?¡± Qiu Bai said in disbelief, and even went outside to take a look, which made even the stern Yang Wenying laugh. ¡°Sheng Ning is behaving so strangely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not making a fuss. If she did, she would have been asked to leave the Ensemble.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this was Sheng Ning¡¯s fault.¡± Qiu Bai felt somewhat sorry for her. She used to dislike Sheng Ning a lot, but after seeing her reaction today, she liked her more and more. ¡°It happened, so she can¡¯t avoid being punished for it. As for what happens in the future, that will be up to her.¡± News of Sheng Ning¡¯s punishment immediately spread in the General Union Ensemble. Zhang Hongmei cried from frustration, and Qin Cuifen brought along her new friends to see Sheng Ning. Qin Cuifen was smiling benignly, and her gaze was gentle. ¡°Sheng Ning, why didn¡¯t you fight for it?¡± It was as if Qin Cuifen couldn¡¯t see how upset Sheng Ning looked. She continued, ¡°It will be National Day in less than a month. We¡¯ll be performing for the War Wolf Rescue Troop. You¡¯re going to miss it. What a shame.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning stared at Qin Cuifen as if she wanted to burn a hole in her face. ¡°That old hag Yang Wenying went too far. It must be because she envies your beauty, so she¡¯s purposely bullying you.¡± Sheng Ning scoffed. How had she been so brainless in her previous life as to believe what Qin Cuifen said? Aside from the fact that Yang Wenying was nearly twenty years older than herself, Yang Wenying¡¯s background was impressive. She wasn¡¯t someone Sheng Ning could provoke. Not only did Qin Cuifen push her on the stage, but she clearly wanted to ruin Sheng Ning¡¯s life. Since Sheng Ning didn¡¯t throw a fit, she would still have a chance to stay. If she did throw one, she would be asked to leave immediately. ¡°Cuifen, what do you think I should do?¡± Sheng Ning asked in frustration. ¡°You should go seek justice from that old hag!¡± The disdain in Qin Cuifen¡¯s eyes became more and more apparent. In the past, she would have concealed it in front of Sheng Ning, but now she didn¡¯t even bother. Qin Cuifen thought, ¡°This b*tch is just a dumb pig. She won¡¯t even know how I set her up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired today. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± Qin Cuifen saw Sheng Ning was convinced and left contentedly. She thought Sheng Ning was so shameless. She didn¡¯t even practice, yet she had the nerve to say she was tired. ¡°How shameless. Does she think she¡¯s a city girl? She¡¯s just a country girl,¡± Qin Cuifen thought. It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Ning wasn¡¯t sad about being punished. She was going to miss the opportunity to practice and perform, and Qin Cuifen would be the best performer after she left. If this were her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the injustice. She would have fought against Qin Cuifen no matter what. But after all she had experienced, she wasn¡¯t as stupid as she was before. She wouldn¡¯t make a fuss just because someone else provoked her. The next morning, Sheng Ning was woken by the wake-up horn, but Zhang Hongmei was long gone. Zhang Hongmei was diligent and hardworking. She worried that she wasn¡¯t good enough to stay in the General Union Ensemble, so she was always the first one to wake up every day. She cleaned, swept the courtyard, and made the rehearsal room sparkling clean. Sheng Ning didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she packed her things and then went to look for Xu Qigang with the address she got from the transmission room yesterday. She wanted to ask him in person why he wouldn¡¯t marry her. With only five bucks, Sheng Ning transferred three times. In the end, she saw a person driving a shopping car at the bus stop and got directions to the place. ¡°Hello, is Xu Qigang here?¡± The person she asked, Liu Chun, was only sixteen or seventeen. Seeing Sheng Ning¡¯s beautiful face, he was so embarrassed he could barely raise his head. But when he heard the name ¡°Xu Qigang,¡± he immediately became energetic. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re looking for our chief?¡± Goodness! A girl was looking for that devil incarnate? And such a beautiful one, too! Liu Chun had sharp eyes. He saw Sheng Ning was wearing a plain cotton outfit. Although it looked worn from washing, it was clean and neat. She probably came from Chief¡¯s hometown. He asked eagerly, ¡°Miss, are you our Chief¡¯s younger sister?¡± She must be his sister. Why else would a girl look for Chief? Sheng Ning was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m from your Chief¡¯s hometown.¡± She wanted to say fianc¨¦e, but father¡¯s letter said that Xu Qigang didn¡¯t approve of the marriage arrangement. ¡°You¡¯re not Chief¡¯s younger sister?¡± Liu Chun shook his head regretfully, and his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Could you be¡­ our Chief¡¯s wife?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s face flushed red, which made her look especially beautiful. ¡°Not¡­ not yet!¡± ¡°Then you must be our future sister-in-law.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bumpy ride from the bus stop to where Xu Qigang lived took an entire hour. Sheng Ning felt like she was about to fall apart. Her delicate, beautiful face was as pale as paper. Liu Chun was very pleased. He even stepped on the gas more vigorously. There was a goddess-like miss sitting in his car! When they arrived at the gate of the Rescue Troop, he flashed a big smile at the sentry on duty. ¡°Park the car for an examination!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Liu Chun obediently parked the car. He was Xu Qigang¡¯s assistant. He didn¡¯t usually have to handle the shopping, but the cook who was responsible for shopping was currently sick, which was why Chief made him substitute. The examination at the War Wolf Rescue Troop was very strict, and they were especially attentive to Liu Chen when they saw Sheng Ning¡¯s unfamiliar face. She knew this place was strictly managed, so she voluntarily got out of the car and thanked Liu Chun. ¡°Thank you for the ride today, but I won¡¯t go inside. Please ask Xu Qigang to come out for a bit.¡± When the comrade on guard heard Chief¡¯s name, his ears twitched. Although his eyes stared straight ahead, they twinkled with curiosity. ¡°All right! Wait here.¡± Liu Chun drove the car inside the gate and hurriedly ran inside. ¡°Chief, Chief¡­¡± Liu Chun¡¯s voice was so loud he was basically screaming. It made all the people at the meeting burst into laughter. Xu Qigang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he looked very intimidating. The meeting had just ended. Zhou Hong stood up and announced they could disassemble. Then, he went out and pulled Liu Chun by the ear. ¡°Do you want to get fired? You¡¯re being so reckless. No dinner for you tonight, and you have to run two kilometers.¡± Liu Chun was so focused on the girl that he didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Chief, girl, there¡¯s a girl¡­¡± he blustered. ¡°What girl?¡± Zhou Hong was just about to leave but walked back when he heard this. Liu Chun wiped away his sweat and said, ¡°Chief, your girlfriend from your hometown is here to see you. Goodness, she¡¯s so pretty!¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes were beaming. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Instructor, she¡¯s not here for you.¡± ¡°Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t be happy if she were here for me.¡± Zhou Hong was a high-ranking official¡¯s son. He used to be somewhat of a dandy before he joined Xu Qigang¡¯s War Wolf Rescue Troop. After he joined, Xu Qigang put him through hell. After that, he finally felt deep respect for Xu Qigang. Zhou Hong was very intelligent and resourceful, but he also liked to worry about other people¡¯s matters. Before he left the military, Xu Qigang¡¯s reputation as a devil incarnate was too well-known in his current district. Zhou Hong wanted to find Xu Qigang a girlfriend from another district, but during the competition at the beginning of the year, Xu Qigang beat up the heroes of the southern district so badly their mothers couldn¡¯t even recognize them. Since then, his reputation as a devil incarnate was known by everyone. He was already twenty-nine, yet not a single girl ever dared to speak to him, which was why Zhou Hong was so worried. If Chief remained single, how could his subordinates ever ask for marriage leave? ¡°Who is it? How old is she? Is she pretty?¡± Zhou Hong asked. ¡°Holy crap! She¡¯s incredibly beautiful. Hurry up, Chief! You can¡¯t let a girl stand under the blazing sun.¡± Even though Xu Qigang heard that someone from his hometown was here to see him, he continued to look indifferent. He bent over and carefully studied the sand table in the office, analyzing simulations in his mind over and over again. Zhou Hong and Liu Chun both looked thrilled, but Xu Qigang seemed indifferent. He didn¡¯t even pay much attention to their conversation. Sheng Ning waited at the gate for an entire hour, but Xu Qigang still didn¡¯t come. The blazing September sun made her feel somewhat dizzy, and her pink cheeks were flushed. Someone couldn¡¯t watch anymore and invited her inside. ¡°Miss, do you want to come inside and sit?¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Thank you!¡± She felt indignant. She really wanted to see him. That was why she had gone there impulsively. But after being left at the gate to stand in the sun, although she felt dizzy, her head had cleared. The calmer she was, the more upset she felt. She felt she¡¯d failed the goal she had set before it could even be realized. She wanted to give up, to just turn and walk away. But when she recalled Xu Qigang¡¯s warm embrace at her death, she couldn¡¯t do it. Sheng Ning gritted her teeth, then squatted at the door. She hugged her legs and shrank herself into a little ball. ¡°Miss, our Chief is in a meeting. You should go back.¡± Liu Chun scratched his head in embarrassment. Sheng Ning stood up from the floor and held back her tears. She nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± She knew it was because Xu Qigang didn¡¯t want to see her. It made sense. A cold man like him wouldn¡¯t see just any random woman. If he saw any woman who came to look for him, she would want to cry even more. After she accepted this, Sheng Ning didn¡¯t feel hurt anymore. Instead, she smiled at Liu Chun and didn¡¯t look as pitiful as before. ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not angry.¡± Liu Chun scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I came too suddenly. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m leaving like this now, but one day, I¡¯ll make Xu Qigang beg me to come,¡± Sheng Ning said proudly. Liu Chun gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Miss, if you can really make our Chief beg, you¡¯ll be my most respected person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called an idol.¡± ¡°Okay, idol it is. How will you get back? There are no cars at this hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can walk back.¡± Liu Chun had asked to leave to bring her the message, so he didn¡¯t dare take too long. After a few words, he returned inside. Sheng Ning saw the sun was about to set and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She headed toward the city on foot. In the 80¡¯s, it was barren everywhere. She walked a full two hours before she arrived in the city. She got blisters on the bottom of her feet. When she reached the train station, night had already fallen. She was so tired she didn¡¯t even eat dinner. She bought a ticket and made it onto the last train headed toward home, then fell asleep on the train. Halfway through the night, Sheng Ning woke up from a nightmare. Many people were resting in the crowded car. She was bent over on the table. Her arms were sore from cushioning her head. She found a jacket to put on and got up to get a cup of water. She felt much better after she drank it. Sheng Ning had dreamed about her past life. The scenes from it haunted her like a ghost. Shen Jianguo¡¯s hurt voice, Meng Ping¡¯s sinister gaze¡­ all of this made her hair stand on end. She hugged the cup. In hot weather, she was covered in a cold sweat. Sheng Ning couldn¡¯t fall asleep for the rest of the night. The green train galloped through the plains. It entered Tong¡¯an Town just as the sun was about to rise. This was Sheng Ning¡¯s hometown. It was an ordinary Northeastern town. After she got off the train, Sheng Ning counted the money in her pocket. She drank a cup of soy milk, then spent one dollar to buy a ticket to ride to town. In her previous life, around this time, her stepsister had married the mayor¡¯s idiot son. In this life, she had to redeem what she had lost. The car was a tattered, old car. They were common in the countryside. There weren¡¯t enough seats. Many villagers put the items they were selling on the floor and used them as stools. Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning didn¡¯t have many belongings with her. After getting on the bus, she squeezed her way into a small corner, and the people on board started staring at her. ¡°Who is this lady? She¡¯s really good-looking!¡± a middle-aged woman exclaimed. ¡°Hey!¡± Someone from the same village as Sheng Ning recognized her right away. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the girl from Sheng Third¡¯s family? Didn¡¯t you join the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble? Why are you back here? Were you kicked out of the ensemble? Hmph¡­ then again, I think someone like you deserves to be kicked out.¡± Sheng Ning kept her head lowered the entire time in order to avoid being recognized by her neighbors, but when she heard the woman¡¯s vicious words, she turned around, her bright eyes blazing with anger. ¡°Excuse me, Auntie. That¡¯s slander!¡± ¡°What did you just say? How dare you call me Auntie!¡± The woman who spoke was still relatively young, and looked like she was barely in her thirties. Judging by the color of her skin, which was a few shades lighter than an ordinary villager¡¯s, she probably didn¡¯t spend much time out in the farm. ¡°Am I wrong? Why shouldn¡¯t I call you Auntie?¡± Sheng Ning turned back around and blinked her eyes innocently as she looked at everyone around her. The crowd murmured in agreement. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s true!¡± they said. ¡°Zhang, you¡¯re already in your thirties. The young girl is calling you Auntie out of respect.¡± ¡°Exactly! She wasn¡¯t wrong in calling you that!¡± The middle-aged woman hated being reminded of her age. Wasn¡¯t Sheng Ning insinuating that she was old and unsophisticated by calling her Auntie? Now, as she looked around at the crowd, who was taking Sheng Ning¡¯s side, she had to suppress the urge to roll up her sleeves and grab the girl by her hair. ¡°You cheap sl*t! How dare you show your face here again! I¡¯m going to tear your mouth off!¡± ¡°Auntie, please watch yourself. We¡¯re in public.¡± Sheng Ning finally recalled who this woman was. She was none other than Widow Zhang, who lived in the east end of the village! This widow was hardly ever seen doing farm work, and anyone with a brain could guess the reason why. Rumor had it that even the village head would rush to do her farm work for her! ¡°That¡¯s right! Zhang, you can¡¯t hit her.¡± They were, after all, in public. Before Widow Zhang could make her way to Sheng Ning¡¯s side, the bus jolted, and she was almost thrown onto the ground. The bus was also crowded, which prevented her from reaching Sheng Ning, so the only thing she could do was insult her. ¡°How dare you! You b*tch! Just because you left the village for six months, you think you¡¯re better than everyone else? A girl like you will bring ruin and disaster wherever you go¡­¡± Widow Zhang continued to viciously insult her, repeating every ugly rumor she had ever heard about Sheng Ning, with an extra dash of salt. The stories included Sheng Ning seducing wild men at a tender age, sleeping with her teacher instead of studying hard, and having an abortion at fourteen! The countryside in China in the 1980s was traditional and conservative. Rumors alone were enough to utterly destroy a person¡¯s reputation. Passengers on the bus who didn¡¯t know Sheng Ning began to cast strange looks in her direction. They started muttering among themselves, and the few harsh words Sheng Ning overhead them say pierced her heart like a knife. What on earth had she done wrong? Was it only because her mother ran off with another man that she had to carry such an embarrassing reputation since childhood? ¡°Hmph¡­ feeling guilty now? Not so confident anymore, are you?¡± Widow Zhang felt a perverse sense of satisfaction at Sheng Ning¡¯s silence. Sheng Ning suppressed the hatred that burned within her and took a deep breath. She calmed herself down and looked at Widow Zhang with pity in her eyes. Seemingly helpless, she said, ¡°Auntie, back in the village I never dared to say anything because you had our village head protecting you. But I believe that a day will come when the wife of the village head and the wife of the village director will find out what you¡¯ve been doing with their husbands.¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡­ what the h*ll are you saying?¡± Widow Zhang¡¯s face turned white, and she carefully stole a glance at the man seated at the back of the bus. At that moment, she wanted nothing more than to cut Sheng Ning¡¯s tongue off! The middle-aged woman who had complimented Sheng Ning on her good looks asked, ¡°Zhang Fang, what¡¯s she saying? You¡¯re under the protection of both the village head and the village director?¡± There was a glint in the woman¡¯s eyes. She was acquainted with Widow Zhang, as they were both from the same hometown. In her excitement, she addressed the other lady by her full name. Everyone started gossiping. ¡°How scandalous! Two men protecting one widow! She must have some really good tricks up her sleeve!¡± The crowd erupted into loud laughter. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Zhang Fang was so infuriated that she stomped her foot. She quickly assumed a pitiful expression in order to gain sympathy, and said, ¡°Everyone, please listen to me! I can explain! That¡¯s not true at all!¡± ¡°These are all lies made up by this b*tch, Sheng Ning,¡± she continued. ¡°She has a horrible reputation in the village and can¡¯t bear to see someone doing better than herself. That¡¯s why she¡¯s smearing my name like this!¡± ¡°Ha! What a b*tch!¡± she thought. ¡°Six months away from the village, and she¡¯s already become a lot trickier to deal with than before.¡± In the countless times she scolded and insulted Sheng Ning in the past, Sheng Ning would only cry and yell in return. How had she become so eloquent? Zhang Fang had suffered a crushing defeat, and a hint of dread clouded her eyes as she stared at Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning smiled as she looked at Zhang Fang, but her eyes were cold and sharp, like shards of ice. In her previous life, she was burdened by her horrible reputation, but she eventually developed character from it. In this life, she was going to prove to everyone that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have called you Auntie just now! You look so young, and your skin is so fair and pale. You don¡¯t look like an Auntie at all! I should be calling you Big Sister instead.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s sense of dread intensified. As expected, Sheng Ning¡¯s words brought everyone¡¯s attention to the fact that Widow Zhang¡¯s skin was different from the average villager¡¯s. Pale, youthful skin definitely wasn¡¯t something a person who¡¯d spent years out on a farm would have. Even the village head¡¯s wife looked a lot older than Zhang Fang. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s truth in the girl¡¯s words.¡± ¡°How else could she still look so young if she wasn¡¯t under the protection of the village head and the village director? One look and you can tell she doesn¡¯t have to work in the sun.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a widow, but her life is much better than that of an average woman¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The average woman only has one man to help her with the farm work. She has two!¡± The crowd¡¯s whispers made their way to Zhang Fang¡¯s ears like an uncontrollable tide. Panicking, she tried to explain herself, but no one was in the mood to listen, and they didn¡¯t pay her any attention. As the saying goes, ¡°bad news travels fast.¡± There wasn¡¯t much entertainment to be had in the village, and everyone typically passed the time by spreading rumors about one family that they had heard from another. Scandalous tidbits of cheating spouses, a brother-in-law in love with his sister-in-law, so-and-so¡¯s daughter eloping, someone¡¯s son turning to the vices of alcohol and gambling¡­ were all sufficient to keep everyone occupied for a good few months. And the more the rumors spread, the more ridiculous they became. The fact that Zhang Fang was in an illicit relationship wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to begin with. It was a common enough occurrence in a village for a widow to cheat with a married man, but she was cheating with two men at the same time, which was completely unheard of. ¡°I did not! I¡¯m not¡­¡± Zhang Fang saw that her explanations were falling on deaf ears, and she resorted to pouncing on Sheng Ning. ¡°You little b*tch! You¡¯d better clear my name! I¡¯m going to tear your mouth off! How dare you utter such bullsh*t! How dare you!¡± Zhang Fang was so overcome with hatred that she manged to shove the crowd out of her way. In an instant, she was in front of Sheng Ning. She grabbed her by the hair and forcefully yanked her up off the ground. Tears of pain welled up in Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes. Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though her hair was caught in Widow Zhang¡¯s vice-like grip, Sheng Ning didn¡¯t retaliate. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Big Sister Zhang, if you won¡¯t let go, we can go straight to the police station and forget about returning to the village.¡± Widow Zhang was so frightened at the mention of the police station that all her strength instantly left her hand, and she stood frozen to the spot. The man at the back of the bus had managed to squeeze his way to the front, but when he heard Sheng Ning¡¯s words, he also paused and stood still. ¡°What a sharp and bold girl this is!¡± he thought, and a hint of awe appeared in his eyes. ¡°Big Sister Zhang, if you don¡¯t let go, I can have you reported. And if you¡¯re arrested, you¡¯ll have to be detained.¡± Zhang Fang immediately released her hold on Sheng Ning when she heard the word ¡°detained.¡± She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be arrested. If she were arrested, how would she be able to face anyone in the future? The bumpy bus ride finally came to an end. The driver opened the door and said impatiently, ¡°We¡¯re here. Hurry and get off! All of you.¡± Time had slowed to a crawl for Sheng Ning on board the bus. She hugged her small bag of belongings to her body and was the first to scramble out the door. By the time the man from the back row alighted from the bus and looked around for her, she was already gone. The spot in town where the bus dropped them off at wasn¡¯t far from Sheng Ning¡¯s home. In fact, it was roughly only half an hour¡¯s journey on foot. There was a fair going on, and the streets were teeming with people. Sheng Ning walked along the path that felt familiar yet foreign to her at the same time, her emotions in turmoil. It had been decades since she last came back to her hometown. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling a deep sense of longing. She crossed a small bridge over a winding stream, and the white poplar tree at the village¡¯s entrance, as well as the wide threshing grounds in the east and west, came into view. Sheng Ning¡¯s family lived in the west end of the village, which was very close to the threshing grounds. Standing under the white poplar tree, she could see the front door of her home, which someone had left wide open. Sheng Ning stood on the threshing ground and suddenly experienced the complicated emotions one feels when returning home. Remembering everything that happened in her previous life, she pursed her lips and tried to stifle her sobs, but she was unable to stop the tears that streamed down her face. She started crying hysterically. She had never cried like this before, not even when she was thrown into prison. ¡°Ningning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a middle-aged woman asked. Cutting a sorry figure, Sheng Ning turned around and found her stepmother, Shen Luhua, standing right behind her. At this time, Shen Luhua hadn¡¯t yet experienced the pain of losing her own daughter. At forty years of age, her hair was meticulously combed, and when she smiled, she emanated a warmth and elegance that other rural women didn¡¯t have. But Sheng Ning knew that when her stepmother wasn¡¯t smiling, she was actually an extremely stern woman. Her thin lips gave her an icy appearance. Shen Luhua saw Sheng Ning silently crying and was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Ningning, what are you doing here? And why are you crying?¡± She always had to be careful when interacting with this stepdaughter of hers. Being a stepmother wasn¡¯t easy, and she had experienced this all too well with Sheng Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Other than that, she didn¡¯t know what else to say to her. ¡°Stop lingering at the village entrance,¡± she said. ¡°Hurry and come home with me. If your dad knew that you were here, he¡¯d be so happy.¡± Ever since Sheng Ning had joined the troupe, she never wrote a single letter home to her family. Although her father never mentioned it, he frequently stood on the threshing ground and stared absently into the distance. Six months ago, two letters arrived related to the wedding, and their contents made the old man ecstatic. However, the Xu family¡¯s attitude toward the wedding abruptly changed, which angered her father so much that he had lost his appetite. Shen Luhua¡¯s voice was loud, and everyone in the courtyard heard her. The first one to run toward them was Sheng Ning¡¯s stepsister, Sheng An. Sheng An was only a year younger than Sheng Ning, and her wheat-colored skin had a healthy and shiny glow to it. Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng An was only a year younger than Sheng Ning, and her wheat-colored skin had a healthy and shiny glow. The bridge of her nose was high, and her brows were thick and full. She didn¡¯t conform to the current beauty standards, and several people in the village had even gone so far as to say she was ugly. But in the future, she was a drop dead goddess. When Sheng An saw her, a fire burned in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± she demanded aggressively. ¡°How dare you come back!¡± ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t talk to your sister like that,¡± Shen Luhua admonished in displeasure. ¡°Mom!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°Why are you still defending this vicious jinx after everything that happened? Hasn¡¯t she caused me enough harm?¡± Sheng An¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, and she stared daggers at Shen Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an,¡± Sheng Ning said, her guilty conscience eating away at her. In her previous life, Sheng An had died before she finally went to see her. Sheng An¡¯s body was sent back by the mayor¡¯s family. However, all the elders in the Sheng family discriminated against her because she wasn¡¯t biologically related to them. They used the excuse that she was already a married woman to avoid her presence defiling their ancestral land, refusing to even allow her corpse to pass the door. They were unrelenting and ruthless in their insults. Even a passerby would¡¯ve felt outraged on her behalf. Sheng Ning could remember every detail clearly. Sheng An was as thin as a stick lying in the coffin by the walkway in the village. Even in death, she wasn¡¯t able to enter the house. Sheng An was unsettled by the look in Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked, unable to maintain her hostile expression, and took a step back. But the act of retreating filled her with shame, and she ran over to Shen Luhua. Taking her mother by the arm, she said, ¡°Just ignore her, Mom. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she pulled Shen Luhua along with her and headed to the fields at the back of the village. ¡°An¡¯an, stop throwing tantrums.¡± It was rare for her stepdaughter to come home, and, as a stepmother, she needed to give her a warm reception. It wouldn¡¯t bode well for the family¡¯s reputation if word got out that she was an unkind stepmother. ¡°Mom, am I your biological daughter, or is she?¡± Sheng An stomped her foot in exasperation. Hatred poured out of her eyes as she glared at Sheng Ning, and her distinctive-looking eyes began to well up with tears. ¡°Ever since we were young, you¡¯ve fawned over her, and you¡¯ve always given her the best toys and best food. Whenever you were busy with farm work, I was the one who had to do the housework, and when she wanted to join the song and dance ensemble, you forced me to marry the mayor¡¯s idiot second son just so you could get her into the ensemble. What else do you want from me? Or will you only be satisfied when I¡¯m dead?¡± Sheng An¡¯s words were like a blunt knife that sliced at Sheng Ning¡¯s heart. Each cut left a bloody and murky mess in its wake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An¡¯an.¡± Shen Luhua¡¯s heart ached intensely for her daughter, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood at the moment to cajole her stepchild. She hugged Sheng An and said apologetically to Sheng Ning, ¡°Ningning, why don¡¯t you go back to the house and rest? I¡¯ll prepare a delicious meal for you when I come back later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s left in the house to make a meal with?¡± Sheng An asked straightforwardly. ¡°There¡¯s practically nothing left in the pots!¡± Shen Luhua gave an embarrassed chuckle. The family was indeed poor. In order to cough up the amount needed to send Ningning to the General Union, everything of value in the house was sold. They were currently waiting for the autumn harvest. Otherwise, the family would have no choice but to go hungry. ¡°Go ahead, Mom.¡± Sheng Ning wipe the tears off her face with her sleeve. ¡°Sister¡¯s just in a bad mood. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± she said with a smile to the stepmother she had once vehemently hated. She was a huge scoundrel in her past life! She was beyond lucky to have such a good mother, which was something she hadn¡¯t appreciated then. In this life she was resolved to be a filial daughter and a proper sister. When Shen Luhua heard her words, her eyes widened in disbelief. Even the infuriated Sheng An stared at her in shock. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back to the house and make some food. Come home as soon as you¡¯re done!¡± Sheng Ning smiled. The venomous look in her eyes she had sported in the past was long gone. As she gazed at Shen Luhua, her eyes were warm and kind, and it made those around her feel especially comforted. Chapter 25 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Luhua eventually regained her senses. ¡°What? Oh, okay! Sure¡­¡± she stammered. After waiting more than a decade, she was beyond happy to hear Sheng Ning finally call her Mom for the first time. The smile remained on her face, even after she turned the corner and made her way to their family¡¯s vegetable plot. ¡°An¡¯an, pinch me. Am I dreaming?¡± she asked. ¡°Mom!¡± Sheng An exclaimed in exasperation. ¡°Is that all you care about? You¡¯re this happy just because she called you Mom? I call you that everyday, but you¡¯re never this ecstatic when I say it.¡± ¡°That was the first time Ningning ever called me Mom!¡± Shen Luhua said happily. ¡°You¡¯re really biased, Mom.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shen Luhua pulled a face and firmly reprimanded her daughter. ¡°Ningning had a really hard life growing up. Can you imagine having to hear people call you a vixen your whole life? Could you have endured that?¡± ¡°I would have ripped the mouth off of any person who called me that.¡± Of course she wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it. Only that idiot Sheng Ning could enjoy spending time with someone like Qin Cuifen. Qin Cuifen was the person Sheng An hated most in the world. She¡¯d never met a more repulsive person than her. ¡°If you had done that, the insults would¡¯ve only gotten worse. Entering the troupe was Ningning¡¯s only way out. Otherwise, her whole life would¡¯ve been destroyed.¡± It was a huge misfortune for Sheng Ning that her biological mother had been so unconscionable. ¡°Hasn¡¯t my life been ruined too by having to marry the second fool?¡± Sheng An was filled with resentment. If not for her mother, she never would¡¯ve agreed to it, even if her life had depended on it. But what really made her angry was the timing of Sheng Ning¡¯s return. She very well knew that she was about to marry soon. Did she come home just to get a good laugh at her expense? ¡°Regardless, Mom. I¡¯ll never ever forgive Shen Ning,¡± Sheng An chillingly declared. She left her mother behind and ran off to search for Xiaohong in the mayor¡¯s house. Sheng Ning sized up the home from her memories. The mottled walls and the wallpaper, which was yellow with age, were all still there, and the huge square table in the middle of the house was the same one her father had made with his own hands. The connecting room on the left was shared by her parents, and the one on the right was the one she shared with her sister. The house was small, so she and An¡¯an had to share a bed. Each night, they would place a marker in the middle to divide their territory. Recalling how immature she was in the past, Sheng Ning¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment, and she suddenly felt the urge to punish herself with a hard slap. She had made up her mind upon coming home that she wasn¡¯t going to allow her sister to marry into the mayor¡¯s family. As Sheng Ning stood in the central room, lost in thought, Sheng Third returned from the pigsty behind the house. When he came inside and saw his dear eldest daughter standing there, he jumped back in shock and almost dropped the tobacco pipe in his hand onto the floor. ¡°Ningning, what are you doing back here?¡± Sheng Third was an old comrade, and had retired after sustaining a leg injury that left him with a limp. He had a rough idea how the troupe worked and knew that the members wouldn¡¯t be allowed any vacation at this point in time. Unless something happened. ¡°Father¡­¡± she began. The tears that Sheng Ning just wiped away began to stream down her face again. She stood there in a daze, and her body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Sheng Third asked helplessly. ¡°Are you having a hard time at the General Union? Were you bullied?¡± He had always been timid and honest to a fault. Even when on the losing end of the stick, he wasn¡¯t one to speak up. He was very conscientious and upright in his work and in the way he carried himself. Using under the table methods to help Sheng Ning gain entry into the troupe was the most shameful decision he had ever made in his life. He still wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that Sheng An was about to marry the second fool. In truth, the mayor¡¯s household seemed like a good option. They were the most honored family in the area and had considerable influence. Although their foolish son didn¡¯t have any intelligence to speak of, he didn¡¯t have a bad reputation. They were all villagers, after all. As long as there was enough to eat, there wasn¡¯t much else to complain about. But Sheng An¡¯s match had stirred many villagers¡¯ envy. However, Sheng Ning knew that the marriage would be a living hell. It was a trap. Second Fool had an unpredictable personality and was violent and abusive. Chapter 26 - Who Was the One Who Said It? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did something happen in the troupe?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened, and we¡¯ll figure it out together.¡± Sheng Third was confident in his guess that something must have happened in the ensemble. Although he wasn¡¯t happy about it, seeing how hard his daughter was crying, he didn¡¯t have the heart to press her about it. He knew his daughter was stubborn and that there was no use questioning her any further. ¡°It¡¯s noon. I¡¯m going to call your aunt back to prepare lunch.¡± Sheng Third had always wanted his daughter to call Luhua ¡°Mom.¡± But every time he brought it up, she always kicked up a fuss, and he eventually abandoned the idea. ¡°Father, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Sheng Third was already halfway out the door when he turned around, thinking he misheard her. ¡°What did you just say, Daughter?¡± he asked. Sheng Ning¡¯s face reddened in shame. ¡°I¡¯ll cook lunch, Father.¡± With that, she headed straight into the kitchen. In the small and cramped mud-brick room, the cement stove had been scrubbed spotlessly clean. It was obvious that Shen Luhua was a lady who was particular about cleanliness. Sheng Ning rummaged through the kitchen. There wasn¡¯t much to eat, just a few radishes and leeks, which were common in the village¡¯s vegetable farm. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of meat or fish. Unlike in her past life, when she returned home this time she realized her whole family had lost weight. Their lives must¡¯ve been hard these past six months if they weren¡¯t able to afford any kind of meat. Sheng Ning didn¡¯t know how to cook at all in her previous life. After she was released from prison, she attended housekeeping classes and worked at a five-star hotel. There, she developed a friendly relationship with the chefs, and, because she was a quick learner, she learned how to cook a variety of dishes. She initially intended to open a small eatery after losing her job at the hotel. Unfortunately, upon discovering she had cancer, she gave up on her dream. ¡°Are you able to handle it, Daughter?¡± Sheng Third asked from outside the kitchen. ¡°The rice is in the vat. Have you found it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll manage. I learned everything while at the troupe,¡± Sheng Ning replied loudly after arranging her thoughts. ¡°The troupe sounds amazing. They¡¯re able to train a person in almost anything.¡± Sheng Third walked out of the house with a sigh. While walking, he suddenly remembered that his daughter had joined a song and dance ensemble, not a cooking school, so how did she manage to develop her culinary skills there? He could only hope that she wouldn¡¯t burn the kitchen down. At the thought, Sheng Third hurried to look for his wife to get her to cook instead. At the east end of the village was a small shop, and on a normal day, the villagers loved to gather under the jujube tree at the entrance and trade gossip with each other. Today, there was a lot of people under the jujube tree. Many of them had come straight from the market fair, and, instead of going home, had eagerly rushed over to the shop. ¡°You have to hear this! Zhang Fang is seriously unbelievable. Just think of how well Qi Mei¡¯s been treating her all this time. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯d dare to seduce a married man.¡± It was Qin Cuifen¡¯s second aunt who spoke, and the Qi Mei she referenced was the village head¡¯s wife and the women¡¯s director of the village. Qi Mei was someone many women had envied for a long time. Now, the news that Widow Zhang had seduced her husband was met with various reactions. Some were perversely happy to find out about it, while others gloated at her misfortune. Many of them couldn¡¯t wait to bring the news to her and ridicule her for it. ¡°Is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Yes! We couldn¡¯t all have heard the news wrong.¡± ¡°Erhei, did you really not hear about it?¡± ¡°Heh heh heh! I caught wind of it, but I didn¡¯t hear all the details,¡± he said. Walls have ears, and that rumor had long been an open secret among the villagers. But out of respect for the village head, no one had ever discussed it openly. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen Zhang Fang¡¯s face! Her expression was something to behold! It turned so ugly!¡± ¡°Who was the one who said it?¡± Chapter 27 - What Sort of Person Am I? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It was her daughter,¡± the middle-aged woman said, pointing at Shen Luhua in the crowd. ¡°Who else would have said something like that in public other than that shameless daughter of hers?¡± she said disdainfully. Shen Luhua, who was leisurely walking about, suddenly became the crowd¡¯s common target. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, I see your eldest daughter is back.¡± Unkind titters rippled through the crowd. ¡°That b*tch and Widow Zhang are one and the same! It¡¯s no wonder she said say such things aloud.¡± Shen Luhua¡¯s face contorted with anger. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of gossipy women who spend all your free time slandering people!¡± Shen Luhua often heard people criticize her stepdaughter, but that was before her stepdaughter had refused to acknowledge her as her mother. So, for the sake of keeping her younger daughter out of it, she had pretended not to hear anything. But things were different now. Her stepdaughter had called her Mom, and she was going to live up to that name. She had to stand up and defend her daughter¡¯s reputation. Ahem¡­ although, to be honest, that daughter didn¡¯t have much of a reputation to speak of. The crowd was stunned into silence by her retort, and it took a moment for them to regain their senses. ¡°Who do you think you are? You yourself are on your second marriage, and yet you have the gall to criticize us? To me, you don¡¯t seem any better.¡± The middle-aged woman who had been talking before now spat on the ground and glared at Shen Luhua with obvious disgust. ¡°Mrs. Qin, you should really watch your tongue,¡± Shen Luhua said. ¡°Why should I watch my tongue? You should watch yours! It¡¯s about time you stopped putting on your city airs and thinking you¡¯re better than us. Sheng Third¡¯s first wife was from the literati in the city, but she ended up running away with another man all the same¡­¡± Mrs. Qin was an infamous hellcat in the village. She had never lost a quarrel. Her greatest victory to date was her quarrel with her mother-in-law. She moved her stool to the entrance of her mother-in-law¡¯s room and quarreled nonstop with her for three days and three nights, without even stopping for food or drink. Her poisonous tongue cursed everyone from her mother-in-law¡¯s ancestors to her direct family, other in-laws, and other children. Not a single one of them escaped her insults. Eventually, she succeeded in driving her mother-in-law to the grave. This record had remained unbroken for ten years and had given her the reputation of being the one woman no one should ever cross. Shen Luhua¡¯s face turned white with fury, but she knew was Mrs. Qin was made of. She was also aware of Ningning¡¯s close friendship with the daughter of the Qin family and was worried that Ningning would get angry if this quarrel blew out of proportion. ¡°Mom, are you all right?¡± Sheng An had been playing with the rascal from the village head¡¯s family. When she heard the bickering voices from afar, she came running over with the village head¡¯s wife and son. ¡°Mom, why are you arguing with the likes of her? You won¡¯t be able to win!¡± Sheng An had always been sharp-tongued, and she didn¡¯t bother with any pleasantries. She hated Qin Cuifen, and, by extension, hated Qin Cuifen¡¯s aunt too. Mrs. Qin knew that Mrs. Sheng was no match for her, which bolstered her courage. ¡°The likes of me? What are the likes of me, you d*mn wench?¡± ¡°How would I know what the likes of you are? Don¡¯t you know that yourself?¡± ¡°You d*mn wench. Don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because you have the mayor¡¯s family behind you!¡± ¡°Heh! I¡¯m doing as I please?¡± Sheng An scoffed and pulled Shen Luhua along with her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just ignore her.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare leave!¡± Mrs. Qin was on a roll, and she was just about to stop Sheng An when the village head¡¯s wife stepped forward and stood beside her. Qi Mei wasn¡¯t tall. She had been eclipsed entirely by Sheng An while standing behind her, so no one had realized that the village head¡¯s wife was also present. Upon seeing her, Mrs. Qin suddenly deflated like a popped balloon. Chapter 28 - Aggressive-Looking Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The subject of the gossip had appeared, and everyone¡¯s interest was peaked. However, the mother and daughter duo of the Sheng family was in no mood to watch the situation unfold. On their way back, they bumped into Sheng Third, who just so happened to be looking for them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Daughter?¡± Sheng Third asked. ¡°Who provoked you?¡± Sheng Third had treated Sheng An all these years as if she were his own daughter. Because his eldest daughter was so spoiled and willful, he had always harbored a sense of guilt toward his younger daughter. After Sheng Ning left for the General Union, he treated Sheng An like a pearl. ¡°Did someone say something nasty to you?¡± ¡°No, Father. What are you doing out here?¡± Sheng An had assumed that since Sheng Ning was back, her father would be busy fawning over her. She had been feeling dejected at the thought, but seeing her father out looking for them put a huge grin on her face. Shen Luhua could read her daughter¡¯s thoughts and wanted to reprimand her, but she couldn¡¯t help but giggle to herself instead when she recalled how her stepdaughter had just called her Mom. ¡°Third, how could you leave Ningning alone at home? It¡¯s almost lunchtime! Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± ¡°All right! Let¡¯s go.¡± After all, he had come out in the first place to get his wife to come back home and prepare lunch. Once Sheng Ning familiarized herself with the kitchen, she steamed a pot of rice and washed a radish before cutting it into smaller pieces. Then, she scooped out the last bit of lard left in the oil jar and prepared her signature dish of radish with meat gravy. Although she didn¡¯t have any meat, the lard was a sufficient enough substitute. She stewed the dish over firewood, and before long its delectable fragrance was in the air. The leeks were easy to prepare. She simmered it in water before saut¨¦ing it in hot oil. Finally, she added a pinch of salt, and the dish was ready to be served. Because she had good control of the flame, the dishes cooked quickly, and she transformed the common dish of saut¨¦ed leeks into a mouthwatering entr¨¦e. But when she finished it, she felt like it wasn¡¯t enough, so she ran out to the garden to pluck two cucumbers. She chopped them up and ground some garlic into a paste. Then, she mixed them together with a dash of vinegar and made a cold dish of pickled cucumber. The hotel Sheng Ning used to work at was famous for its Sichuan and Huiyang cuisine. Every dish was exquisitely prepared by the Southerners and was a feast for the senses. As a result, while she wasn¡¯t very good at Northeastern cuisine, she could whip up a mean Southern spread. ¡°Third, are you home?¡± a hoarse voice rang out from the yard. Sheng Ning wiped her hands on her apron and stepped outside. A man in his fifties was standing in the yard. He was big and burly, and very intimidating. He was a typical aggressive-looking Northerner. The moment the visitor saw Sheng Ning, a grin broke out across his face. It was a pity his features were so ferocious; his smile could have made a child cry. Sheng Ning watched him calmly, and then asked with an expression of curiosity, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°Wait a minute! You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Xu Xianxiong¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, but his heart bloomed with approval for Sheng Ning. He had chosen Sheng Ning as a wife for his son solely because of her rumored beauty. His son was a man after all, and all men love beautiful women. His son was so focused on his career that he was nearing thirty and still unmarried. He was out on the battlefield a few years ago, so it was inappropriate to discuss his marriage then, but now that he was finally able to settle down, the bride naturally had to be beautiful. Although his decision had been met with derision, Xu Xianxiong remained firm with his choice. All that talk about marrying a woman for her virtue was bullsh*t. Unfortunately, his son wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate. Xu Xianxiong wanted nothing more than to rush over to the rescue troops and beat his son to a pulp! He was going to severely regret giving up such a beautiful wife one day. Sheng Ning was speechless. Was she supposed to look scared? Was it too late to do so now? Chapter 29 - The Useless Village Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You must be Sheng Ning! I¡¯m Xu Qigang¡¯s old man.¡± Xu Xianxiong guffawed uninhibitedly, his laughter rumbling through the backyard and even scaring the pigs. ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Ning blushed in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t expect the visitor to be Xu Qigang¡¯s father. She finally understood where Xu Qigang¡¯s nickname ¡°Beelzebub¡± came from. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡°We don¡¯t look alike?¡± ¡°You do. Very much so.¡± ¡°Nonsense. That rascal¡¯s nowhere near as handsome as me.¡± Sheng Ning was speechless. ¡°This guy is delusional!¡± she thought. ¡°Xu Qigang is a thousand times better looking than him!¡± Sheng Third, who was on his way home, heard Xu Xianxiong¡¯s voice from afar and quickly rushed over. When he realized that his daughter wasn¡¯t frightened, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had agreed to the marriage because he personally approved of Xu Qigang. As for the man¡¯s father¡­ well, that was a different story¡­ Xu Xianxiong enthusiastically slapped Sheng Third on the back when he saw him, and the force of the blow was almost enough to send Sheng Third to the ground. ¡°Your daughter¡¯s not too shabby!¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s a shame my son won¡¯t have the good fortune of marrying her.¡± ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± Sheng Third led him into the house, and Sheng An threw Sheng Ning a glance before returning to her own room. Shen Luhua smiled fawningly at Sheng Ning. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m going to prepare lunch. Please call An¡¯an out to help me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Mom. I¡¯ve already prepared lunch.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Luhua¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Ever since she was young, Sheng Ning had never liked entering the kitchen, and every time she was made to do any type of housework, she would thrown a tantrum and kick up a huge fuss. When did she learn to cook? Shen Luhua¡¯s shock was evident, and Sheng Ning lowered her head in remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being immature in the past, Mom. Will you please forgive me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. Not at all.¡± Shen Luhua was so emotional that her hands started trembling. ¡°I¡¯m already so happy that you¡¯re willing to call me Mom!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Sheng Ning looked up and flashed a dazzling smile. Her face was beautiful, like a bouquet of roses. Shen Luhua¡¯s eyes glazed over, and without even realizing it, she had followed Sheng Ning into the kitchen. When she regained her wits about her, she couldn¡¯t resist inhaling deeply when she saw the dishes on the kitchen table. ¡°It smells delicious! Your cooking skills are even better than mine!¡± Shen Luhua was one of the better cooks in the village, but at this period of time in the village, the villagers were lucky enough just to have something to eat. No one cared how the food tasted. The corners of Sheng Ning¡¯s lips turned up into a smile. There hadn¡¯t been seasonings or other ingredients available. Otherwise, the food would have tasted even better. While mother and daughter set the table, Xu Xianxiong and Sheng Third chatted in the central room. The main purpose of Xu Xianxiong¡¯s visit was to apologize on behalf of his son. The betrothal had been settled, and that rascal hadn¡¯t given any word of objection. Given his personality, his silence was akin to his consent. However, no one expected him to be so adamantly against the marriage when he called home during the mid-autumn festival. Xu Xianxiong ran all the way to the town¡¯s distribution office to answer the call, and the message had infuriated him beyond measure. Given that rascal¡¯s ferocious looks and chilly personality, it was a miracle in itself that he had been able to find a wife for him. Furthermore, the Xu family village had such a bad reputation that most women wouldn¡¯t dare to marry into the family. The Xu family village was known for its abject poverty and uselessness. In his younger days, Xu Xianxiong was widely known as a useless hoodlum, and women quickly hid out of sight when they saw him. He didn¡¯t manage to marry until he was thirty years old. It was only after he settled down and started a family that he started earning a proper living. But he was unable to get rid of his old habits, and people still quaked in their boots when they interacted with him. At the end of the year, when it came to distributing the goods, his share was delivered to his doorstep. It was honestly hard to tell whose reputation was worse¡ªXu Xianxiong¡¯s or his son¡¯s. But no one dared to discuss this openly for fear of conflict with the Xu family. They were all scared to death of the aggressive-looking Northerner. Chapter 30 - Cuckolded Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Therefore, back when Xu Qigang left, the whole village sent him off with much fanfare. Little Beelzebub wasn¡¯t as harsh as his old man, but he was a lot colder! He could even silence his old man with just his eyes. Later events proved the villagers correct in their assessment. According to the official bureau, little Beelzebub delivered a crushing defeat to the enemy on the battlefield in Nanjiang. From then on, anyone who heard his name quaked with fear. He eventually retired due to an injury, but he didn¡¯t allow himself to sit idle after that. Instead, he got together with a group of retired teammates, and together they formed an emergency rescue team. It was the first official emergency rescue team in the nation! ¡°Third, don¡¯t you worry,¡± Xu Xianxiong said. ¡°The fault in this matter lies wholly with my family. When the rascal returns home, I¡¯ll be sure to give him a good beating.¡± Sheng Third got up and poured Xu Xianxiong a bowl of water before saying, ¡°They¡¯re simply not fated to be together. As parents, we can¡¯t force them to marry.¡± ¡°I truly think your daughter is amazing. If she were married into my family, I would never allow her to work in the fields.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± Sheng Third blushed furiously. He knew his daughter hadn¡¯t the slightest idea how to work in the fields in the first place. ¡°Let¡¯s just let this matter go. And you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for us, either.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Sheng An had just emerged from her room when she heard the exchange. ¡°In any case, my sister¡¯s used to having her betrothal withdrawn,¡± she quipped. ¡°How on earth could you say that? That¡¯s your older sister! How can you talk about her like that?¡± Although it was the truth, it was nevertheless inappropriate to say it in front of an outsider. Sheng Third¡¯s expression turned sour. Sheng An was already aggrieved from her mother forcing her to marry the second fool. This, coupled with the fact that she had been relegated to the shadows thanks to Sheng Ning¡¯s return, had made Sheng An especially prickly. Now, hearing her father scold her, tears uncontrollably streamed down her face, but she refused to back down. ¡°I only said the truth! Just ask around! No one in the village dares to marry her! Who knows? The man might very well get cuckolded before he even marries her!¡± Sheng Third waved his tobacco pipe in the air and bellowed at Sheng An. ¡°You¡­ have gone overboard!¡± Xu Xianxiong quickly rushed forward to block him. Inside the kitchen, Sheng Ning and Shen Luhua heard the commotion and quickly rushed into the room. Their eyes widened in shock when they witnessed the scene. Sheng An was unexpectedly hit twice across her body. After everything that happened today, the blows were especially painful, and her face turned frighteningly white. Sheng Ning was horrified when she saw Sheng An in such a state, and she dashed forward to shield her. ¡°Father! Why are you hitting her? Why can¡¯t you just talk it out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!¡± Sheng An flung Sheng Ning off and glared at her furiously. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°An¡¯an!¡± Shen Luhua suddenly screamed, and everyone froze in place. The words Sheng An was about to utter died in her throat when she saw the look in Shen Luhua¡¯s eyes, and she angrily ran out of the house. ¡°An¡¯an, it¡¯s time for lunch! Where are you running off to?¡± Sheng Ning wanted to chase after her, but Shen Luhua held her back. ¡°Leave it. Give her some time to calm down. Once she¡¯s calmed down, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°What an unfilial daughter!¡± Sheng Third huffed angrily. ¡°She¡¯s so young, and she¡¯s already so disrespectful!¡± Over the years, Sheng Third¡¯s health had deteriorated. A few years ago, an illness had taken a toll on his health, and an injury to his leg had resulted in him having to walk with a limp. During winter, he was frequently in so much pain that he wasn¡¯t even able to get out of bed most days. And, currently, his anger was taking a toll on him. Shen Luhua was afraid that something bad would happen to him, and she quickly rushed forward to hold him up. Chapter 31 - Abandoning All Hope Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Calm down, Third. Whatever An¡¯an did wrong, I¡¯ll be sure to correct her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who did wrong,¡± Sheng Third blamed himself with a sigh. ¡°I failed to teach Sheng Ning well, and I failed to teach the younger one well, too.¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s heart ached with grief. Regardless of how she looked at it, the one who had truly messed up the family was her. Xu Xianxiong stood there, embarrassed that his presence had led to the family fight. He rubbed his hands together and made a move to leave, but was stopped by Sheng Third. ¡°Brother Xu, please have some lunch before you go.¡± ¡°No, I still have to rush back to do my farm work. The grass in the field is still waiting to be raked.¡± ¡°Ningning, see Uncle Xu out.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Sheng Ning forced a smile on her face and saw Xu Xianxiong out the door. ¡°Please watch your step, Uncle Xu,¡± she said. ¡°My dear niece, stay. You don¡¯t have to see me any further.¡± Xu Xianxiong was big in stature, and within a few steps, he was already far off into the distance. Sheng Ning stood in a daze on the threshing ground, gazing into the distance in the direction of the Xu family village. Initially, it was simply a case of her not being to Xu Qigang¡¯s taste and liking. However, today, when her sister spoke so harshly of her, her father heard with his own ears the real reason why Xu Qigang didn¡¯t want her. She was probably repulsive in the eyes of the Xu family by now. No man would want the label of a cuckold attached to him, especially since it was directly tied to his dignity. Even the kindest and most honest man alive wouldn¡¯t dare marry her now. She would have to give up all hope of ever marrying Xu Qigang. She had optimistically returned home with the hope of fixing the details of her betrothal with the Xu family. Now, she could abandon the idea without a second thought. The only option left to her was to work hard in the song and dance ensemble. But why did her heart ache so painfully, and why were her eyes stinging? Sheng Ning rubbed her eyes, and her usually sparkling eyes turned red and swollen. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching An¡¯an well.¡± Upon pacifying Sheng Third, Shen Luhua had come outside to see Sheng Ning staring blankly ahead of her, and had suddenly felt a sense of panic. She knew how vicious Sheng Ning could get. When her feathers were ruffled, she had no qualms about pointing her finger at her elders and yelling at them. When they were in the kitchen, they heard every word that An¡¯an said, and she had indeed gone overboard. Even if Ningning gave her a good scolding, she had nothing to say to defend herself. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Mom. At the end of the day, you treated An¡¯an unfairly just so I could get into the song and dance ensemble.¡± Whenever she remembered An¡¯an lying in the coffin at the entrance of the village, all her anger would immediately dissipate. ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Luhua had mentally prepared herself for a dressing-down. She hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Ning to say that, and was momentarily stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch! The food¡¯s already cold.¡± Sheng Ning sighed and pulled Shen Luhua back to the yard. She brought the dishes out to the table and kept a portion aside specially for Sheng An. The family sat down to eat in uncomfortable silence. ¡°Father, try this. I cooked it.¡± Sheng Ning placed some food in Sheng Third¡¯s bowl with a smile. Since she was young, Sheng Ning had never served anyone before. Her personality was extreme, and she was very selfish. Sheng Third knew this well, and seeing her take the initiative to serve him made his mind go blank. ¡°Oh! Thank you!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m your daughter. Why are you thanking me? One day, when I finally earn enough money, I¡¯ll take you to live in the city, where you can eat delicious food all day.¡± Sheng Third was so elated by his daughter¡¯s attempts to cheer him up that a huge smile appeared on his face. Sheng Ning noticed that Shen Luhua seemed unsettled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I kept some food aside for An¡¯an. When she¡¯s back, we¡¯ll just heat it up, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°One trip out, and this child has grown up so much.¡± Shen Luhua couldn¡¯t deny that she didn¡¯t have second thoughts about marrying Sheng An to the mayor¡¯s son, but witnessing Sheng Ning¡¯s behavior at that moment reassured her that their sacrifices had been worth it. Although the mayor¡¯s son didn¡¯t have a very sound mind, An¡¯an didn¡¯t exactly stand to lose anything, either. As long as she lived her life well, everything would be fine. Chapter 32 - A Snotty-Nosed Goudan Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After lunch, Sheng Ning tidied the house, and by the time she was done cleaning, it was already evening. Sheng An still hadn¡¯t returned since she left earlier, and Sheng Ning was beginning to feel nervous. In the early 1980s, rural areas were relatively safe and secure, but that was still no guarantee that something bad couldn¡¯t happen. At the thought, she closed the front door behind her and went out to look for Sheng An. Although she left home less than a year ago, she had actually been away for several decades. As she looked at the mud-brick houses all around, memories of the people who lived inside them slowly came to mind, along with a strange sense of familiarity. She was at a loss for where she should look for Sheng An first. Along the road, she stopped a little boy who was playing without any pants on, and asked, ¡°Hey kid, have you seen Sheng An?¡± Sheng Ning was very pretty, and her skin was fair and supple. When the little boy saw Sheng Ning, his eyes sparkled, and he immediately took a liking to her. He pointed in the direction of the village head¡¯s home with one hand while wiping the snot off his nose with the other. ¡°She went to the village head¡¯s home. Sheng An likes playing with Xiaohong there.¡± Sheng Ning was about to thank him, when she suddenly heard a sharp voice behind her. ¡°Ignore her, Goudan.¡± A woman rushed past her and pulled Goudan away. She stared wearily at Sheng Ning. ¡°Ignore her, Goudan. This is a bad woman. She¡¯ll bring bad luck.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s very pretty,¡± Goudan said in confusion as he sniffed his dribbling snot back into his nose. The woman spanked Goudan on his bum. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. She¡¯s a cunning vixen. She¡¯d be a bad influence on you.¡± Sheng Ning watched everything unfold with expressionless eyes. She wanted to respond, but on account of the child, she chose to suppress the urge. ¡°Kid, if you ever meet a vixen like me in the future, run far away and hide, okay?¡± She smiled at Goudan, and her eyes were as fathomless as a galaxy. Goudan looked up at her in a daze. His jaw was hanging opening, and saliva was drooling down his chin. The woman grew mad with fury when she saw this. ¡°Stop looking! Stop looking! You¡¯re so young, and yet you¡¯re already like your old man. If you don¡¯t stop looking, I¡¯m going to hit you! I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, Mom.¡± Goudan was very strong. He pried himself free from the woman¡¯s grasp and dashed off. ¡°How smart.¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s mood improved. ¡°Sheng Ning, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if I¡¯m doing it on purpose or not. You, on the other hand, definitely did it on purpose.¡± Sheng Ning cocked her head to the side. It had been a few decades, so she didn¡¯t recognize who she was speaking with. But she wasn¡¯t one to sit back and allow someone to bully and insult her without a fight. She was unwilling to say anything awful in front of the child, but now that Goudan had run off, she no longer had to take the woman¡¯s insults lying down. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what I said. You called me a vixen for no rhyme or reason. Did I ever seduce your man?¡± ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡± The woman was so furious she was tongue-tied. She was like a cat whose tail had just been stepped on. That d*mn husband of hers was already thoroughly mesmerized by Widow Zhang. If Sheng Ning also set her mind on seducing him, where would that leave her? ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re lashing out at an innocent woman just because you¡¯re unable to keep your own husband in check!¡± She didn¡¯t expect her random statement to hit the woman exactly in her weak spot. ¡°Shut your mouth! How dare an unmarried woman like you say something like that!¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m an unmarried woman? Then why didn¡¯t you consider if your words were appropriate when you insulted me just now?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her voice turned shrill. The woman had been full of confidence when she insulted her, but now she had no choice but to return home in utter defeat with her tail between her legs. Chapter 33 - Picking Up a Small Wooden Bench Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With that matter resolved, Sheng Ning rushed over to the village head¡¯s home. As soon as she walked over, she heard a man and woman quarreling, followed by the sound of something shattering and a child crying. Goudan was standing outside the village head¡¯s home, and he stole a peek inside. When he saw Sheng Ning walking over to the house, he ran to her with a spring in his step. ¡°Pretty Sister, you¡¯re here too?¡± he asked, sniffing his snot back up his nose. Sheng Ning had the urge to wipe his nose for him. ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Sheng Ning crouched down to be at eye level with Goudan. ¡°Well, they¡¯re fighting!¡± Goudan looked down. ¡°My mom was fighting with my dad at home too. From what I heard, it¡¯s all because of Widow Zhang. She¡¯s a menace.¡± ¡°Your father is the village director?¡± Sheng Ning asked in shock. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t he awesome?¡± Goudan began to look very excited. The corners of Sheng Ning¡¯s mouth twitched, and her heart felt heavy. If she had known that, she wouldn¡¯t have blurted out what she had for the sake of a moment¡¯s satisfaction. ¡°Indeed!¡± She showed him a thumbs-up, and Goudan beamed proudly. Suddenly, Sheng Ning heard something whizz past her ear. She pulled Goudan toward her and turned around. A chopping board shot past her and landed not far from where she was standing. Sheng Ning froze in terror when she saw the inch-thick chopping board. Goudan remained blissfully unaware about what had just happened, and excitedly clapped his hands together. ¡°They¡¯re fighting! They¡¯re fighting!¡± he exclaimed. With that, he ran right inside. Sheng An¡¯s voice could also be heard from inside. ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting! You¡¯ll scare Xiaohong!¡± Sheng Ning recognized her voice right away, and quickly ran inside. She entered the front yard and realized it was indeed the village head¡¯s home. The place looked unassuming on the outside, but on the inside it was huge. At that moment, the front yard was filled with people. Everyone was watching in amusement as the spouses fought, and no one had any intention of breaking up the fight. Sheng An held onto a little girl, who looked to be around eight years old, and wanted to break up the fight. But she was afraid for the child, and her face was white with panic. ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Someone might die if you don¡¯t stop!¡± Qi Mei wasn¡¯t tall to begin with. She was easily flung to the ground by her big and tall husband, and he rained kicks and punches down upon her. ¡°How dare you kick up a fuss! How dare you make a scene!¡± The man stomped on Qi Mei¡¯s stomach. She arched her back in pain and curled herself up into a ball. ¡°Get up! Didn¡¯t you want to cause a ruckus? I¡¯ll show you what a ruckus is. I¡¯ve had enough of you, you crazy woman. Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow.¡± The man was unusually enraged, and when he saw that they had an audience, he became intentionally vicious. He was the village head and the biggest man in the village. He could sleep with any woman he d*mn well pleased, including Widow Zhang! Now that this crazy b*tch had kicked up such a fuss, his days as the village head were numbered. Since she had ruined him, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily. Qi Mei¡¯s face was ashen with pain. Blood trickled out of the corner of her mouth, and she curled up, motionless on the floor. Sheng Ning didn¡¯t have time to think. She picked up a small wooden bench in the yard and rammed it hard against the nape of the man¡¯s neck. She aimed her blow carefully. She had learned this trick while in prison. Hitting that spot could knock a person out without killing them. The bench met its mark, and the man¡¯s body swayed from the impact. He turned around with a scowl on his face and threw a punch at Sheng Ning. D*mn it! The blow would be powerful enough to crack her skull open! A thought suddenly flashed across Sheng Ning¡¯s mind. She had calculated everything to a tee but had forgotten to account for her lack of strength. She closed her eyes and braced for the impact, but, even after a long while, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, she heard something heavy fall to the ground with a loud thud. Surprised, Sheng Ning opened her eyes just in time to see Sheng An drop a wooden stool from her hands in panic. Chapter 34 - Beautifully Done Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh my god¡­ Someone¡¯s been killed! Someone¡¯s been killed!¡± When the people in the yard saw the village head keel over, they ran off screaming, holding their heads in their hands. Sheng An¡¯s face turned white from fear. ¡°What am I going to do? What am I going to do? I killed someone. I killed someone.¡± She held her head in fear and crouched into a small bundle on the floor. Xiaohong and Goudan were also wailing away in terror. Sheng Ning smiled reassuringly at Sheng An. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just unconscious.¡± Sheng An lowered her hands. ¡°He¡¯s really fine?¡± she asked hopefully. ¡°Yes. The amount of strength you used wasn¡¯t enough to kill someone.¡± As she spoke, she used her fingers to check his pulse and then nodded with certainty. ¡°An¡¯an, that blow was beautifully executed.¡± Goudan stopped crying the instant he heard that the village head wasn¡¯t dead. With tears and mucus still running down his face, he exclaimed, ¡°An¡¯an is awesome!¡± When Sheng An heard what they said, she finally calmed down. She took a long, deep breath, but when she remembered what Sheng Ning did, she turned around and scolded her. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± she asked. ¡°The village head is huge, and you tried to charge at him with a wooden bench? Didn¡¯t you think about how that could get our family into trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong,¡± Sheng Ning apologized with a smile. She knew that even though An¡¯an¡¯s words were harsh, deep down she was soft-hearted. In that crucial moment, An¡¯ an was clearly frightened, but she had nevertheless come to her aid. Sheng An was intending to launch into a tirade, but when Sheng Ning apologized so good-naturedly, she suddenly felt unsettled. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you behaving so weirdly? Did something happen to your head?¡± Now that the village head was unconscious, Sheng An quickly rushed up to Qi Mei, who was lying on the floor, to check and see if she was able to get up. ¡°How are you feeling? Does it hurt?¡± Qi Mei¡¯s eyes glazed over, and she said with much difficulty, ¡°My¡­ my whole body hurts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll check to see if any of your bones are fractured.¡± She skillfully checked the few vital areas on Qi Mei¡¯s body and heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that none of her bones were injured. By that point, the whole village had found out about the village head¡¯s situation. A big group of people swarmed in with hoes and iron sticks in their hands. Sheng Third and Shen Luhua were among them. At the realization that her daughter was the murderer that everyone was talking about, Shen Luhua almost fainted. None of the others dared to come closer, and simply watched the yard from a distance. Sheng Third was a retired comrade from the army and could tell what was wrong with one glance. Without another word, he stepped forward and pressed hard on the village head¡¯s nose. The man woke up immediately. The village head¡¯s first thought upon regaining consciousness was to avenge himself. ¡°Who hit me just now?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re still putting on airs?¡± Sheng Third said sternly. ¡°Look at how badly you beat you wife up! You¡¯ll have to go to the police station.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go! I won¡¯t¡­¡± At the mention of the police station, the village head¡¯s legs turned to jelly. The mindset of the villagers in this era was still very old-fashioned, unlike in the future, when they would treat the police station like it was their own home. In any case, no one wanted to go to the police station, much less considering what just happened. In the end, the village head didn¡¯t go to the police station. Everyone was too busy worrying about Qi Mei¡¯s injuries, and they promptly sent her to the hospital. Sheng Ning and Sheng An brought Xiaohong back to their home, and Goudan followed along like a lost puppy. By the time they reached home, the sky had turned dark. Nights in the village were so dark that you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face. Sheng Ning lit a candle and warmed up the leftovers from lunch. Just as they were about to eat, Goudan¡¯s mother angrily marched in and dragged him home by the ear. Sheng Ning looked at Xiaohong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to her? Does she have any grandparents?¡± She surmised that the reason the village head had managed to obtain his position was because he had many brothers, thus increasing his influence within the village. As for his mother, she had a bad reputation in her younger days. ¡°Xiaohong¡¯s grandmother has never liked her because she¡¯s a girl.¡± As Sheng An spoke, Xiaohong gazed at Sheng Ning with a timid expression in her eyes. Chapter 35 - Cornmeal Porridge Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The little girl¡¯s skin was a little dark. Her cheeks were rosy, and her hair was tied into two buns atop her head. When she saw that Sheng Ning was looking back at her, she shrunk into herself, and her eyes filled with fear. ¡°You¡¯re scaring her.¡± Sheng An hugged Xiaohone and looked warily at Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning suddenly understood. She was a huge scoundrel in the past, and something she did must¡¯ve left a lasting impression on Xiaohong. That was why Xiaohong was so afraid of her. Since Sheng An didn¡¯t want to send Xiaohong off to her grandparents¡¯ place, Sheng Ning didn¡¯t say anything more about it. She burned some firewood to boil a huge pot of water. After the three of them took showers, she could no longer keep awake, and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t get any proper rest on board the train the night before. The journey was bumpy, and she had walked for a long time afterward. Her eyelids had been heavy with sleep since then. After a good night¡¯s rest, Sheng Ning awoke the next morning to find Shen Luhua had already prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Sheng An was with Xiaohong in the yard, feeding the chickens, and several mother hens clucked away noisily. Sheng An saw Sheng Ning emerge from the room, and her only greeting was a cold harrumph. Sheng Ning pretended not to notice and headed into the kitchen. ¡°Mom, what did you cook?¡± When Shen Luhua saw her, she rubbed her hands together nervously and said, ¡°It¡¯s cornmeal porridge with freshly pickled soy bean and lotus leaf paste. It¡¯s just something simple. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Not at all! I love it.¡± It had been decades since she last ate cornmeal porridge, and the aroma alone was enough to make her drool. ¡°How did it turn out for the village head¡¯s wife last night?¡± She slept so deeply last night that she had no idea what time her parents returned home. ¡°She suffered gastric hemorrhage and is still in the hospital. Her siblings went over last night.¡± Shen Luhua lowered her voice and said, ¡°The both of you were too reckless last night! The village head isn¡¯t someone we can afford to offend! Besides, he¡¯s so huge! What if he had smashed your faces in?¡± While at the hospital, Shen Luhua heard the neighbors¡¯ recounts of the incident and was so shocked that she didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just feeling sorry for the village head¡¯s wife.¡± Sheng Ning knew she had gotten herself into trouble. In hindsight, she was foolhardy, and her actions even scared her a little. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°But, my father¡­¡± She was worried about infuriating her father and affecting his health. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although your father didn¡¯t say anything about it, I believe he¡¯s very proud of you.¡± Sheng Third had just returned from feeding the pigs in the yard when he overheard the conversation between the mother and daughter. A smile broke out on his face. His daughter had done the right thing, and he was proud of her. He would, however, have to admonish her for her disregard for her own safety. At breakfast, Sheng Ning finished two whole bowls of cornmeal porridge all by herself. The whole family was astonished by her conduct, and the animosity in Sheng An¡¯s eyes diminished considerably. ¡°Is life in the song and dance ensemble very hard, Daughter?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s pretty good there.¡± Sheng Ning put her bowl down and wiped her mouth with an expression of satisfaction on her face. ¡°When are you going back?¡± Sheng Third gazed at her intently, worried that she would tell him that she didn¡¯t intend to go back. Sheng Ning did an estimate, and without revealing the news about what had happened, she replied breezily, ¡°In about a fortnight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Everyone was very happy, but the look Sheng Third gave her made her feel very uneasy, as if he had seen through her lie. After breakfast, Sheng Third and Shen Luhua headed to the fields to work. Sheng An brought Xiaohong along with her to gather pig feed. Sheng Ning was left alone at home and didn¡¯t feel comfortable just sitting around idle. ¡°Ningning, why don¡¯t you do the laundry?¡± Shen Luhua suggested kindly. ¡°All right! Sure!¡± Sheng An was carrying a basket and was about to step out of the house when she heard their exchange. She turned back with a look of disdain on her face and asked, ¡°Mom, does she even know how to do the laundry? Don¡¯t you remember the last time you asked her to do it? She threw away your best coat! Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re poor and can¡¯t afford new clothes.¡± Chapter 36 - Being Scolded By the Riverside Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Ning remembered the incident; she had done such a dreadful thing. At the time, Qin Cuifen was also washing her clothes and was rambling on, saying many untruthful things about other people. Sheng Ning believed her and took her anger out on the clothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You were still young then and didn¡¯t know any better.¡± Sheng Third stood outside, carrying the farming tools in his hand, and called out impatiently, ¡°Hurry up! If we dawdle any longer, it¡¯ll be noon soon!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Shen Luhua said. The family soon left for work. Sheng Ning tidied the house a little and then divided the dirty clothes into separate batches. With her washboard, laundry powder, and plastic basin, she headed to the river right outside the village. She wasn¡¯t a stranger to the chore of washing clothes. In prison, new inmates were bullied, and she was made to do the laundry for everyone she shared a room with. She had to do the laundry for a full year until someone new took her place. As she walked in the village, everyone stared at her with strange expressions on their faces, and a few even whispered among themselves. Sheng Ning gathered that the others heard what she did the other day and were now talking badly about her behind her back! She merely pretended she didn¡¯t notice and continued on her way to the river, where she quickly finished the laundry. Just as Sheng Ning was about to leave, Mrs. Qin came ambling over with a basin of clothes at her hip. She noticed her from afar and called over, ¡°Well, well! If it isn¡¯t the murderer from the Sheng family! You¡¯re allowed to roam free? You sure are bold.¡± When Sheng Ning entered the city, Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t dare to go directly against her, but now that Sheng Ning had offended the village head¡¯s family, life for the Sheng family in the village was going to go downhill. She had long resented Sheng Ning¡¯s beauty¡ªthey were the foxy looks of a sl*t to her¡ªand she couldn¡¯t wait to kick her while she was down. At the mention of the word ¡°murderer,¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s temper flared. Memories of everything she experienced while in prison flashed before her eyes. She had calmed herself down with much effort, but now her hatred surged forward again. Unyielding, she glared at Mrs. Qin. ¡°Wh¡­ Why are you looking at me?¡± she stammered. ¡°You had the guts to murder someone, but yet you take offense when someone mentions it? Or do you like hearing people call you a vixen?¡± ¡°You saw me murder someone?¡± she asked. ¡°Who did I murder?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to murder the village head when you rammed that bench into him? If he didn¡¯t have such good luck, he would¡¯ve died.¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s words were harsh and glib. She raised her voice and directed her words toward all the other women laundering their clothes by the river. ¡°Tell me, everyone! Am I wrong, or wasn¡¯t she trying to kill the village head?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. That blow of hers was definitely vicious.¡± ¡°Exactly! The village head was bleeding heavily from the head when he fell to the ground. I hear he¡¯s still bedridden!¡± The people around them all merrily agreed with each other and gloated as they looked at Sheng Ning. ¡°So you¡¯re that vixen who tried to kill my brother,¡± an angry voice rang out from within the crowd. A woman in her twenties rushed up to Sheng Ning and raised her hand to slap her across the face. Naturally, Sheng Ning wasn¡¯t going to allow that. She caught hold of the woman¡¯s hand and flung it away from her. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re going to hit me?¡± Sheng Ning wasn¡¯t made of straw. After all the suffering she went through, one thing she managed to pick up was how to fight like a she-devil and defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m avenging my brother.¡± The woman had slits for eyes and thin lips. Sheng Ning recognized her. She was the village head¡¯s sister, and her name was Ding Laidi. She¡¯d been an arrogant and domineering girl ever since she was young, and was the other woman in the village no man wanted to marry. ¡°Your brother deserved it,¡± Sheng Ning said coldly. If she were smart, she would¡¯ve hit the village head a few more times last night. Chapter 37 - One Against Two Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Laidi, this b*tch is vile. Don¡¯t let her off easy!¡± Mrs. Qin merrily added fuel to the fire. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Ding Laidi pounced over and grabbed Sheng Ning by the hair and bit her. ¡°You little b*tch! Let¡¯s see how long you gloat now! How dare you!¡± Sheng Ning was so angry she was seeing red, and she eagerly fought Ding Laidi. ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting¡­¡± Mrs. Qin said, putting on an act and pretending she wanted to break them up. Sheng Ning was infuriated. She grabbed Mrs. Qin by the hair and dragged her into the scuffle. Qi Lei was driving a tractor into the village when he caught sight of the three women brawling by the riverside. He originally planned on turning a blind eye to it, but when he recognized a familiar face, he quickly stopped the vehicle and ran over to them. When he neared them, he saw that Sheng Ning was fighting on her own against two, but she wasn¡¯t losing. He was both exasperated and amused at the same time. ¡°Stop fighting! Ding Laidi, get your brother over here! I¡¯m going to break his d*mn legs!¡± Qi Lei¡¯s words made all three women freeze. Sheng Ning¡¯s hair was a mess, and her clothes were ripped in several places. Fortunately, she was only wearing old home clothes. If she had been wearing her clothes from the troupe, she would¡¯ve been heartbroken. She looked up at the two women in front of her and burst out laughing. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Their hair looked like chicken nests, and their faces were smudged with dirt. She felt a lot better when she saw they were worse off than she was. When Qi Lei saw that she was still in the mood to laugh, his expression also became playful. Sheng Ning turned around, and her eyes met Qi Lei¡¯s. Shocked, she realized he was the man from the bus the day before. She suddenly felt as if she¡¯d been caught red-handed. ¡°Come! Come with me to your house!¡± Qi Lei turned and glared at Ding Laidi, scaring her into submission, and she followed behind him. Everyone began murmuring among themselves. ¡°That¡¯s Qi Mei¡¯s eldest brother, the village head¡¯s brother-in-law. He¡¯s definitely here to back up Qi Mei.¡± ¡°Look! He¡¯s driving a tractor. Oh my god¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a tractor before!¡± Sheng Ning also looked over curiously. In this era, villagers reacted to a tractor as if it were a Maserati. After picking up the clothes, which had been strewn all over, and washing them once again, she rushed home. Upon stepping into the house, she found that her parents had already returned home from the fields. Sheng An saw her and gave her a huge thumbs-up. ¡°Well done, you! I never knew you had a backbone.¡± The incident from the night before and today had convinced Sheng An of what her mother said. Perhaps Sheng Ning was changing. Sheng Ning looked beaten, but when she heard Sheng An¡¯s remark, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. Ever since she was a child, whenever anyone scolded or humiliated her, she had merely suffered through it, no matter how harsh their words were. No one ever praised her. From today on, she was no longer going to tolerate it. She had enough! ¡°Look at how pathetic you look!¡± Sheng An spat, but her tone wasn¡¯t as cold as it was before. ¡°Who¡¯s Father talking to?¡± ¡°Xiaohong¡¯s uncle. He¡¯s here to pick up Xiaohong.¡± In the central room, Qi Lei placed two bottles of liquor on the table and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you very much to you and your daughters. If not for you, my sister would have lost her life.¡± When Qi Mei awoke, she had recounted every detail of what happened to her family. ¡°We¡¯re all neighbors. It¡¯s only right that we helped.¡± Sheng Third wasn¡¯t very good at speaking, and was about to reject the two bottles of liquor, but Qi Lei picked Xiaohong up and walked out. Before leaving, he deliberately turned around and glanced at Sheng Ning. On the training field, the emergency rescue team was going through a drill under the scorching sun. All of them were covered in mud, and they were so exhausted that they started to curse. Although they had already left the army, not a day went by when there wasn¡¯t training. The captain was on the field, keeping an eye on them, and none of them dared to slack off. Chapter 38 - What Sister-In-Law Are You Talking About? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beside the field, a tall and well-built man was smoking quietly. His dark brows were furrowed tightly together, and his clothes were crisply ironed. His shirt was buttoned all the way to the collar, and he emanated a fascinating, brooding aura. Zhou Hong came over to him. ¡°What are you up to? Why are you smoking over here alone?¡± he asked laughingly. ¡°The song and dance ensemble is about to perform, and everyone¡¯s really excited. Why are you the only one pulling a long face? That look of yours is scary enough to make all the lady comrades in the troupe cry!¡± Xu Qigang threw his cigarette to the ground and extinguished it with the sole of his shoe, then glanced at Zhou Hong, the look in his fathomless eyes becoming even more intense. Xu Qigang¡¯s features were nowhere near what anyone would describe as gentle or elegant. His body cut an awe-inspiring and intimidating figure, and he had a high nose bridge and a firm lower jaw. When he was angry, he gave off a frightening vibe that was known to drive kids to tears. Last year, the song and dance ensemble put on an appreciation showcase, but a newly-arrived female comrade had been immature and offended Xu Qigang. He punished her by making her do a three-kilometer cross-country run, and the girl almost died from exhaustion. Because of the incident, all subsequent performances had been cancelled. This time around, the showcase was taking place only because Xu Qigang had gone to the city and kicked up a fuss! ¡°This guy must be crazy!¡± Zhou Hong thought. ¡°In the past, he always pulled a long face at the sight of the troupe, so why did he ask for them this time around?¡± ¡°Captain¡­ Captain¡­¡± Liu Chun ran over to him from the main entrance. He was responsible for escorting the troupe over from the city, and was now running to Xu Qigang to report that he had completed his duties. Xu Qigang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Captain, Sister-in-law¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on the list.¡± Liu Chun had a booming voice, and the entire field went silent when they heard what he said. At that moment, Xu Qigang wanted nothing more than to bite his head off. On the field, the training comrades looked curiously at their legendary captain, their eyes filled with disbelief. Mother of god! The icy-looking Beelzebub had a wife? What woman could be so blind? Wouldn¡¯t the captain scare his wife to death in the middle of the night? Then again, since when did the captain have a wife? Some time ago, a tycoon wanted the captain to be his son-in-law, but the captain rejected him. ¡°Sister-in-law? What Sister-in-law are you talking about?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes glowed as they zeroed in on Liu Chun. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Liu Chun noticed the expression of extreme displeasure on his captain¡¯s face and realized too late that he had made a mistake of epic proportions. Xu Qigang had merely asked if the list of the performers included someone by the name of Sheng Ning. The rest had merely been Liu Chun¡¯s overactive imagination. ¡°You d*mn rascal¡­¡± Zhou Hong didn¡¯t embarrass Liu In front of Xu Qigang. Instead, he dismissed him and followed Xu Qigang from the field all the way to the office. ¡°So tell me,¡± Zhou Hong pondered aloud, ¡°who is this sister-in-law, and why don¡¯t I know about her?¡± His curiosity had been piqued. All this while, Xu Qigang had spent most of his time taking his men out for field training. He never mentioned anything about a wife! Xu Qigang glared at Zhou Hong in annoyance as he removed his coat. The weather was hot, and he was wearing only a singlet underneath, which revealed his bronze, toned muscles. Zhou Hong saw them and felt a tinge of envy. Xu Qigang washed his face while Zhou Hong continued to linger around. ¡°Do you need me to chase you out?¡± Xu Qigang asked. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡± Xu Qigang had been through all sorts of harsh, rigorous training, so if he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about something, nobody would be able to force it out of him. However, as an extremely dedicated instructor, Zhou Hong wasn¡¯t going to give up easily. Because of the fight, Sheng Ning stayed at home for a whole week without stepping outside of the house. However, she heard plenty of news, including the fact that Qi Mei¡¯s family members had broken the village head¡¯s legs and that the village head had lost his position. And Widow Zhang had gone into hiding and was nowhere to be found. Chapter 39 - Producing Beansprouts Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That was the only topic people were talking about as of late. No one could be bothered anymore about the rumors surrounding Sheng Ning. While at home all day, Sheng Ning wasn¡¯t idle. By chance, she found quite a few soybeans in the house and got to work growing some soybean sprouts. In this era, having a skill was something to be proud of. Because information was inaccessible and education levels were low, the villagers didn¡¯t know how to do anything else apart from farming. Therefore, it was almost impossible to learn a new skill. In the future, making bean sprouts would simply be a matter of searching for how to grow them online and following the instructions. At the present, not many people knew how to make bean sprouts. In Shixi Township, where Sheng Ning¡¯s home was, no one knew how to grow bean sprouts. The easiest way to get some was to wait for the fair and buy them from sellers that came in from other villages. At other times, the only way to get some was to buy them from the county. Sheng Ning was relatively experienced in the art of making soybean sprouts. As long as the soybeans were watered at the right times and with the right temperature of water, the soybean sprouts would be especially fresh and tasty. The price of soybeans was cheap, and it was cheap to grow them. It was always a good thing to be able to add another delicious dish to the table. Sheng An had been ignoring Sheng Ning, but when she saw the soybean sprouts Sheng Ning grew, she couldn¡¯t resist going up to her. ¡°Sheng Ning, what do you think about making a little more and selling them in town?¡± Sheng An¡¯s mind raced, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. Sheng Ning looked at her in surprise. ¡°Soybeans are cheap, and prices aren¡¯t regulated. With one catty of beans that costs two cents, we¡¯ll be able to sell a lot! That¡¯s a really good idea.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I knew it!¡± Sheng An rubbed her hands together animatedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try? It¡¯s our turn next month to send food to Grandpa, and if we don¡¯t produce anything, Big Aunt and Second Aunt will definitely hold it against Father.¡± Sheng Third was the youngest of three brothers, and the wives of his two older brothers were extremely harsh and cruel. Their elderly parents lived alone, but the brothers took turns sending them food rations. Each family was responsible for providing them with four months¡¯ worth of food, whether in cash or in kind, and their turn was fast approaching. If they weren¡¯t able to produce anything, it wasn¡¯t going to be a good New Year. Sheng Ning thought of her grandparents living in the east of the village, and she felt a dull ache in her chest. When she was young, her parents didn¡¯t have a son, and her grandmother constantly blamed her for being the jinx that prevented the third family from having a son to carry on their family name. Later on, when Sheng An died a horrible death, it was this same grandmother who blocked the entrance with Big Aunt and Second Aunt and refused to allow the coffin carrying Sheng An¡¯s body to enter. Therefore, Sheng Ning had no warm feelings whatsoever for this grandmother of hers. The chilly expression on Sheng Ning¡¯s face gave Sheng An a scare. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sheng Ning took a deep breath. Inwardly, she kept chanting to herself, ¡°Keep calm. You have to keep calm. She¡¯s your grandmother. She¡¯s your family. You swore that you would be a filial daughter in this life, so you can¡¯t be an unfilial granddaughter.¡± Sheng An stared at her uncertainly, and her suspicions grew. It had barely been half a year since Sheng Ning entered the General Union, but this change in her was too drastic. It was almost as if she were a different person. If she wasn¡¯t familiar with her habits, she would have thought this Sheng Ning was an impostor. Sheng An saw that she was distracted and asked impatiently, ¡°So are you going to do it? If you¡¯re not keen on doing it, just forget it. I know how lazy you are! Hmph!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to do it, but I can teach you.¡± She had to return to the General Union in a week¡¯s time, and she had to ensure that An¡¯an¡¯s betrothal to the mayor¡¯s son was dissolved before then. There wasn¡¯t enough time. ¡°Did you just say you¡¯re going to teach me? You¡¯re really willing to?¡± Sheng An pointed to herself incredulously and asked again, ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡± Chapter 40 - Let’s Do It A skill is like a rice bowl. Regardless of how close you are with someone, you don¡¯t give away your rice bowl so easily. ¡°Call me Sister and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Sheng An rolled her eyes before picking up her pile of clothes and walking off. When Sheng An was a child, she loved to follow Sheng Ning everywhere and call her Sister. Unfortunately, all she got in return was Sheng Ning¡¯s scorn and ridicule; Sheng Ning hated this extra burden her stepmother had brought along with her. As a result, Sheng An never called her Sister again. Sheng Ning rubbed her nose and could only laugh bitterly. Sheng Third and Shen Luhua came back after a long day¡¯s work in the fields, and Sheng Ning prepared a basin of water for them to wash their faces and placed it in the central room. Sheng Third nodded his head in approval, while Shen Luhua was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Ningning, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself,¡± she said. ¡°I can do it.¡± Sheng Ning placed the face towel in the water basin. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She straightened up and said with a smile, ¡°You worked hard in the fields all day. I¡¯ll go with you one of these days to help pull the weeds.¡± ¡°No way! You can¡¯t do such rough chores.¡± Shen Luhua looked at her soft and fair skin and couldn¡¯t bear to subject her to that. Sheng An, who was wiping the table off, said resentfully, ¡°Mom, was I found among the garbage? Are you even my biological mother? You¡¯re always yelling at me to do those same chores, but when she volunteers on her own, you tell her no?¡± ¡°Shut up, you wench.¡± Shen Luhua glared at Sheng An sternly. Terrified, Sheng An quietly went back to cleaning the table. ¡°D*mn wench! Why are you wiping it so hard? Did the table do something to offend you?¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll just sweep the floor, then!¡± Sheng An huffed as she flung the cloth down and went out to the yard to find a broom. Seeing them bicker, Sheng Ning wanted to intervene, but on second thought, she realized they were arguing because of her, and getting involved would only make her seem fake and like she was taking advantage of the situation. It wasn¡¯t at all appropriate for her to say something. She picked up the cloth and wiped the table again. Then, she went into the kitchen and brought out the dishes she prepared earlier: Chinese cabbage dumplings, and flatbread that she baked in the afternoon. There wasn¡¯t much oil or water in the dumplings, but they tasted delicious nonetheless. This was especially true of the flatbread. It was baked to tasty perfection; just looking at it was enough to whet a person¡¯s appetite. Sheng Third ate three pieces of flatbread in a row and complimented his daughter. ¡°Your cooking skills are really good, Daughter.¡± ¡°Ningning, eat a little more.¡± Shen Luhua placed some of the soybean sprouts from lunch¡¯s leftovers into Sheng Ning¡¯s bowl. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Shen Luhua was overjoyed, and she looked at her with a smile. Sheng An wanted to throw a word in, but when she raised her head and saw how happy her mother looked, she changed her mind. She lowered her head and took a large, forceful bite out of the flatbread. When Sheng Ning was young, she relentlessly bullied Shen Luhua. Sheng An secretly witnessed her mother crying alone in the kitchen many times, but she knew it wasn¡¯t easy being a stepmother, so she had no choice but to suppress her resentment toward Sheng Ning. After dinner, Sheng Ning gathered everyone together. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to teach all of you how to grow bean sprouts. During the fair, you can sell them and make a little extra money.¡± ¡°Will anyone buy them?¡± Shen Luhua asked hesitantly. ¡°Soybeans are cheap. Everyone can afford them, and it doesn¡¯t cost much to sprout them. We can give it a try. But growing bean sprouts in the summer is tricky, and if you don¡¯t learn how to do it properly, it¡¯s really easy to spoil the soybeans.¡± Shen Luhua was worried about wasting food and immediately objected to the idea. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not learn it at all! We can¡¯t afford to waste any soybeans!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡± Sheng An¡¯s eyes were shining. If Sheng Ning was willing to teach her, what reason did she have not to learn? It wasn¡¯t as if she was stupid. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I want to learn it! I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to do it without wasting any soybeans.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll teach An¡¯an well. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to do it.¡± Sheng Ning nodded her head approvingly at Sheng An. This time around, for the first time, Sheng An didn¡¯t roll her eyes at her. Chapter 41 - Going to the Market ¡°But¡­¡± Sheng Luhua looked hesitantly at Sheng Third, ¡°my old man, do you think it¡¯s doable?¡± ¡°I do. If my daughter wants to learn how to do it, we should support her. If we don¡¯t have enough beans at the moment, they can use what we¡¯ve set aside for sowing in the meantime.¡± They got to work immediately. That night, Sheng Ning heated up a pot of water to soak the beans in, and Sheng An trailed behind her like a little puppy, recording everything in her notebook. The weather was hot, and if the soybeans weren¡¯t carefully tended to, they would spoil. Sheng Ning knew the soybeans were important to her family, so she was especially careful with them. She woke up early the next morning and poured out the water the beans were soaking in overnight. Then, she placed the germinated beans in a specially prepared strainer usually used for washing rice. Growing soybean sprouts required careful daily inspection, and they had to be watered precisely and on time. This would ensure that the bean sprouts would be fresh and tasty. It was coming to the end of September, the hottest time of the year, and the soybeans grew very quickly. By the third morning, the beans in the strainer had grown into tender sprouts. ¡°They¡¯ve sprouted! They¡¯ve sprouted¡­¡± Sheng An¡¯s excited shouts woke the whole family up. Sheng Ning got out of bed and washed her face. By the time she reached the yard, everyone was already gathered around the beans and eyeing them! ¡°I never expected five catties of soybeans to yield this much!¡± Sheng An merrily pranced around. ¡°Mom, should we try selling them today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. These sprouts won¡¯t keep well in such sweltering heat.¡± Sheng Third thumped the table and said, ¡°Hold on. Give your grandparents some first.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Sheng Ning saw how happy everyone was, and she smiled along with them. After breakfast, Sheng Third and Shen Luhua headed to the fields to work, and Sheng An and Sheng Ning headed to the market, pushing a small handcart along with them. Along the way, several people pointed at the sisters and whispered among themselves. Sheng Ning pretended not to see them. Sheng An, on the other hand, was so infuriated that she wanted to march over to them and slap them hard across their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re out today to make a sale. If you hit them, no one will buy anything from us!¡± ¡°Hmph! Since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I won¡¯t hold it against them for the time being.¡± The sisters walked for half an hour, and by the time they reached the town, it had gotten late. They had no choice but to settle for a somewhat hidden spot, and after paying the one-cent fee to set up a stand, they put their cart into position. They peeled the covers open, revealing the fresh and tender bean sprouts in their baskets. The farmer¡¯s market was extremely lively, and people from all the nearby villages came to it. Sheng Ning hadn¡¯t been to the market in more than several decades, and she felt her emotions stir as the familiar scene unfolded before her eyes. She was so focused on looking around that she was surprised when Sheng An elbowed her. ¡°Try calling out to buyers,¡± she urged. Sheng Ning turned to look at Sheng An and realized that the usually loud and boisterous An¡¯an was actually extremely shy, so she cleared her throat and called out at the top of her voice, ¡°Bean sprouts! Soybean sprouts! Freshly grown soybean sprouts for twenty cents per catty! It¡¯s a steal!¡± Her voice was clear, and it reverberated around the market. Her mandarin was extremely articulate, and she sounded very cultured among the rough speakers of the northern dialect. Many passersby came forward and couldn¡¯t resist stealing a second glimpse at them, but no one bought anything. The sisters stood for half a day. There were many people there, but they didn¡¯t make a single sale. Most of the people who looked over were village hoodlums trying to steal a glance at Sheng Ning. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re forbidden from coming tomorrow.¡± Sheng An glared at her angrily. ¡°You are a jinx.¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing for a woman to be too beautiful. Sheng Ning was upset about being blamed and was determined to prove that their lack of sales wasn¡¯t her fault. She saw a very familiar figure walk past, and called out to him. ¡°Hey, stranger. Would you like to buy some bean sprouts?¡± Sheng An almost suffered a seizure when she heard Sheng Ning. ¡°How can you address him like that?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder people accuse you of being indiscreet! You have to call him Comrade. Comrade!¡± ¡°Oh! Shall I try again, then?¡± She had grown too accustomed to her way of speaking. She initially wanted to address him as ¡°Handsome,¡± but was worried it would be inappropriate, so she addressed him as ¡°Stranger¡± instead. She didn¡¯t imagine that even that would be frowned upon. Qi Lei was walking through the farmer¡¯s market when he heard someone call him from behind. He turned around in surprise and saw a very distressed Sheng Ning. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This was the third time he had ran into her, and all three times she had been in a state of distress. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s Xiaohong¡¯s uncle!¡± Chapter 42 - Selling to the Canteen Qi Lei walked over to the stall and quietly glanced over the bean sprouts. ¡°Hello, are you selling these?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng An answered quickly. ¡°Are you here to buy groceries? How is Xiaohong doing?¡± ¡°Xiaohong is doing very well. She¡¯s been talking about how much she misses you!¡± Qi Lei had a very good impression of the two sisters. ¡°These bean sprouts look good. I¡¯ll take two catties.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Sheng An was quick. She weighed and packed two catties of beansprouts and passed them to Qi Lei. ¡°That will be forty cents in total. But since you¡¯re our first customer, I¡¯ll charge you thirty cents instead.¡± ¡°Great! Thank you!¡± As a grown man, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Qi Lei to spend too much time talking to the two young ladies, and he left immediately after he paid. After seeing Qi Lei buy the bean sprouts, the other passersby who had been looking on came forward one after another. ¡°Girl, how much are your bean sprouts?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take one catty. Make sure there isn¡¯t any water inside. The weight must not include any water.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll give you the right amount.¡± Sheng Ning smiled as she took care of the customers. Sheng An was in charge of collecting the money. The sisters worked with a great tacit understanding between them. Moreover, between the both of them, one was fair and beautiful, while the other possessed a bright and bubbly personality. Standing in the midst of the crowd, they made for a very pleasant sight. The customers who came after Qi Lei bought up three quarters of the girls¡¯ stock. By noontime, the sisters found that they were still unable to sell the last remaining bit. Sheng An lowered her head in defeat and rubbed her tummy. In addition to pushing the cart all the way there, she had been standing for the whole morning, and was famished. ¡°An¡¯an, why don¡¯t you buy a biscuit if you¡¯re hungry? I¡¯ll take the rest of our bean sprouts to the township office canteen and see if anyone wants them.¡± Sheng Ning placed the rest of the bean sprouts in a basket and covered them with wet gauze. ¡°Will the canteen want them? We¡¯ve already earned enough to cover our costs. Why don¡¯t we go home?¡± Sheng An was feeling a little discouraged. ¡°I¡¯m sure someone will. Our produce is good, and it¡¯s cheap. Let me give it a try.¡± ¡°All right, then. Go, and come back quickly.¡± The town office wasn¡¯t far from the marketplace. With the basket in her hand, Sheng Ning reached the place after walking for roughly ten minutes. She registered her name with the guard at the entrance and asked for directions to the canteen. Sheng Ning carried her basket over to the canteen and got straight to the point. She finally found the person in charge and said to him with a smile, ¡°Hello, would you be interested in a wholesale of bean sprouts? Have a look at these bean sprouts grown by my family. They were just ready today, and we¡¯re already selling them. They¡¯re very fresh.¡± The person in charge was a man in his forties. He was so dazzled by Sheng Ning¡¯s smile that it took him more than a few moments to regain his wits. However, people in this era were simple and honest, and he had the decency to look abashed at his actions. He cleared his throat and replied, ¡°How much do they cost per catty?¡± ¡°Twenty cents per catty.¡± ¡°They look good.¡± The man raked through the bean sprouts with his hands. They were all fresh and tender. Most importantly, none of them were black and rotting. These were definitely of better quality than the ones sold at previous fairs. ¡°Are you able to provide a long-term supply?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Yes, we can!¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take whatever you have with you for now. In future, send me one batch of ten catties every week. I cook bean sprouts once a week. If I make it any more times than that, people will start to tire of it.¡± ¡°Sure! Thank you so much, Master Chef. You don¡¯t have to worry about our bean sprouts at all. I can guarantee they will be fresh and crisp and that the comrades in the township office will approve of them!¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s attitude was just right. She was able to set the other person at ease without coming off as silly or overly charming. She did, after all, have a few decades¡¯ worth of experience in the school of hard knocks and had become adept when it came to making a sale. She didn¡¯t dare to display her skill at the fair. The change in her would have been too drastic, and she knew An¡¯an was already beginning to suspect something. However, over here she was free to bring all her skills into play. Chapter 43 - The Mayor’s Wife ¡°Calculate the weight, and I¡¯ll get the money for you.¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s five and a quarter catties in total, but I¡¯ll round it down to five catties and charge you one yuan. Master Chef, my sister will do the delivery next time. Her name is Sheng An. You¡¯ll know her when you see her.¡± ¡°All right. You¡¯re pretty savvy at business, lass.¡± Sheng Ning collected the money and remembered to flatter her customer a little before leaving. ¡°Your kitchen looks so neat and clean! I¡¯m sure the food you serve tastes amazing!¡± The chef couldn¡¯t contain his smile at her compliment. With one yuan in her pocket, Sheng Ning¡¯s heart bubbled with joy. Their total earnings for today was five yuan! That wasn¡¯t bad! But the bean sprouts didn¡¯t sell as well as she had expected. Given the hot weather, mung bean sprouts would probably be more popular. Upon figuring this out, Sheng Ning quickened her steps and hurried back to the stand, but as she came closer to it, she heard the sound of Sheng An arguing with someone. She pushed her way through the crowd and found Sheng An in a scuffle with a tan-skinned woman who was tall and fat. Sheng An was petite in size, and because she wasn¡¯t as strong as the other woman, she was pushed to the ground. Everyone watched in amusement, but no one stepped forward to help her up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sheng Ning placed her basket down and pulled Sheng An up. Then, she stood in front of Sheng An, shielding her from the other woman. ¡°Oh, look who we have here! I was wondering who that was! Turns out it¡¯s you!¡± The dark-skinned woman rudely rolled here eyes at Sheng Ning. ¡°Get out of my way. You have no right to interfere with me disciplining my daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Liu Cuihua, the mayor¡¯s wife?¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s gaze turned hostile, and her voice even changed. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s me!¡± Liu Cuihua pointed her finger in Sheng An¡¯s face and scolded her. ¡°You trouble-maker! You¡¯re about to be married into our family, and yet you¡¯re out here shamelessly mixing around with other men? You¡¯ve completely tarnished our family name! If I hadn¡¯t come out to buy groceries today, would you¡¯ve continued disgracing our family like this?¡± ¡°I did not! I¡¯m out here trying to make an honest living. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Regardless of how fiery Sheng An¡¯s personality was, she didn¡¯t dare to misbehave in front of her future mother-in-law, and she acted nothing at all like her usual stubborn self. Sheng Ning watched her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Despite how headstrong An¡¯an was, because of the feudalistic ideology she was educated under, she chose to suffer for the greater good. Sheng Ning was going to ensure that An¡¯an continued her education all the way until university; only with an education could a woman broaden her horizons and learn to tell right from wrong for herself. At times, following blindly only brings disaster upon oneself. ¡°How dare you talk back to me!¡± Li Cuihua angrily pushed up her sleeves and was about to hit Sheng An, when Sheng Ning suddenly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re the mayor¡¯s wife. If you hit her in public, I will report you to the county authorities for abuse of power.¡± ¡°I dare you to! What¡¯s wrong with disciplining my own daughter-in-law? Stay out of this. You¡¯re a vixen with loose morals! Mind your own business!¡± Li Cuihua¡¯s words were ruthless. She had nothing but contempt for the Sheng family. If not for the fact that her son was mentally challenged, she never would have agreed to the marriage. Sheng Ning laughed coldly and stared at Liu Cuifen, with intense, dark eyes, refusing to back down. ¡°Auntie Liu, just try me. I¡¯d like to see you continue to throw your power around when your husband loses his position.¡± ¡°You¡­ you d*mn wench! Just you wait.¡± Liu Cuihua was shaken by Sheng Ning¡¯s attitude and began to lose her confidence. Still rambling on, she tried to leave, but she was held back by Sheng Ning. ¡°Auntie Liu, don¡¯t leave just yet,¡± she said. ¡°It just so happens that we would like to pay a visit to your family.¡± ¡°Sheng Ning, what are you up to?¡± When Sheng An heard that she wanted to go to the mayor¡¯s house, the blood drained from her face, and she stared at Sheng Ning in horror. Chapter 44 - Dissolving the Betrothal Sheng Ning smiled reassuringly at Sheng An. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± She placed her basket in the cart and then followed behind Li Cuihua. The mayor¡¯s house was beside the township office. Throughout the whole journey, Liu Cuihua tried to chase Sheng Ning away by insulting her, but Sheng Ning persisted and continued to follow her. Upon entering the house, they were met with the mayor¡¯s stern face. He was a man in his fifties, but because he didn¡¯t need to work in the fields, he looked a lot younger than many of the other villagers. The mayor was momentarily stunned when he saw them, but he quickly regained his composure and said politely, ¡°Ningning and An¡¯an are here! Please sit down, and have lunch with us!¡± Liu Cuihua¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. ¡°There isn¡¯t that much rice at home,¡± she said reprovingly. ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth and get cooking.¡± The mayor¡¯s face was emotionless, and Li Cuihua was visibly frightened. She shot Sheng An a dirty look, then turned around and headed into the kitchen. Sheng Ning watched them silently, a cold expression on her face. She could tell who wore the pants and called the shots in this family. The mayor¡¯s household and the Sheng family were actually distant relations, which was why her mom had asked them for help in the first place. However, a distant relation is in no way comparable to a son. An¡¯an¡¯s marriage into this family would mean facing her mother-in-law¡¯s constant criticisms along with her husband¡¯s abuse and torture. There was no way she¡¯d be able to survive it. She looked around, but the legendary second fool was nowhere to be found. Her movements attracted the mayor¡¯s attention. He asked without missing a beat, ¡°When did you return, Ningning? How¡¯s life in the song and dance ensemble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Sheng Ning sat gracefully on the couch. She looked at him unflinchingly and spoke with just the right tone. ¡°Uncle Liu, the main reason why I came here today was to thank you for the help you gave my family. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it into the song and dance ensemble.¡± ¡°I was only doing my duty as a mayor,¡± the mayor replied matter-of-factly, making no mention of the fact that his help had come at the cost of Sheng An marrying his son. ¡°Hearing you say that, I can tell that you¡¯re a really good mayor who genuinely cares about common folk like us. When I go back home, I¡¯ll be sure to make you a banner and send it to the township office.¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s words made Mayor Liu feel very happy, and he excessively praised her for her maturity. Sheng Ning scoffed inwardly when she saw how smug he looked. The more she buttered him up now, the harder it would be for him to refuse her later. ¡°Uncle Liu, to be honest, there¡¯s another reason why I came today.¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me! We¡¯ll all be one family soon. I¡¯ll definitely help with whatever I can.¡± Sheng Ning patted Sheng An¡¯s hand reassuringly. Without changing her expression, she said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to help with this. I¡¯m here to dissolve An¡¯an¡¯s betrothal.¡± She didn¡¯t say she wanted to dissolve it; she said she was here to dissolve it. She made her intentions very clear. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The expression on Mayor Liu¡¯s face changed radically, and he abruptly stood up. Liu Cuihua, who was hiding out in the kitchen, eavesdropping on their conversation, came rushing out. She pointed at Sheng Ning and said, ¡°You b*tch! What did you just say? Our family helped you! Now that you got what you wanted, you¡¯re going to back out of our agreement? I¡¯m telling you that will be impossible!¡± ¡°Auntie Liu, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Uncle Liu helped us because he¡¯s a good mayor who loves his people. He¡¯s a selfless man. How could you say that about him? If word of this were to get out, it would ruin his career.¡± Mayor Liu harrumphed coldly. He had underestimated the eldest daughter of the Sheng family. Not only was she sly, but she was also shrewd. Because he¡¯d accepted her praise, it would be difficult for him to deny her request. ¡°Enough. Shut your mouth and stay out of this,¡± Mayor Liu said angrily. Chapter 45 - A Fake Gentleman, a True Villain ¡°She wants to dissolve the betrothal, and I¡¯m not allowed to say anything about it?¡± Li Cuihua asked in a huff. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not just a want; I¡¯m here today to dissolve the betrothal.¡± Sheng Ning had been smiling since she stepped into the house, and that elegant smile of hers had never left her face, not even when Li Cuihui pointed her finger at her and yelled. Mayor Liu started to feel uncertain when he saw Sheng Ning¡¯s demeanor. He had initially planned to intimidate and bully Sheng Ning into submission the way he had with Shen Luhua. But seeing how calm and collected Sheng Ning was, he knew doing so would be pointless. ¡°Ningning, dissolving a betrothal is a grave matter. Did you think about what this would do to An¡¯an? The moment this betrothal is broken, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to ever get married again.¡± Mayor Liu was sly, and he deliberately tried to sow discord among the sisters. ¡°It¡¯s your own business if nobody wants to marry you, but you can¡¯t drag your sister down with you!¡± Sheng Ning felt contempt for him. His gentlemanly behavior was just a fa?ade. He was actually a villain. ¡°An¡¯an, is this what you want? If you¡¯re unable to marry and come looking for us, we¡¯re not going to take you back,¡± Mayor Liu said gently to Sheng An, an amiable expression on his face. Fearing An¡¯an would be cowered by the mayor, Sheng Ning secretly gave her a hard pinch and whispered, ¡°If you want to live for more than a few years, this betrothal has to be dissolved.¡± She couldn¡¯t allow An¡¯an to back out at this crucial moment. Even if her words were harsh and made An¡¯an hate her, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. Sheng An was trembling from head to toe, and her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t want to marry the second fool and be shackled to him for the rest of her life. More than that, she hated Li Cuihua¡¯s cruelty and Mayor Liu¡¯s hypocrisy. But¡­ but what would happen to her family if she really dissolved the betrothal? Their family¡¯s reputation was bad enough as it was. If she dissolved the betrothal now, they would drown in everyone¡¯s criticisms! ¡°An¡¯an, think about yourself. You have a long life ahead of you! There will definitely be a way out of this.¡± Sheng Ning felt like she was hanging by a thread. Everything had happened too suddenly. She was supposed to mentally prepare An¡¯an before this happened. If not for Liu Cuihua¡¯s sudden commotion, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to come here. Mayor Liu continued coaxing her. ¡°An¡¯an, your father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and his leg is handicapped. Your marriage into our family was supposed to give you a good life.¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to dissolve the betrothal.¡± Sheng An mustered up her courage and raised her head. ¡°I must dissolve the betrothal.¡± The more Mayor Liu tried to convince her to stay, the more worried she became about the marriage. Mayor Li could no longer maintain the warm expression on his face, and his features hardened. ¡°If you arbitrarily dissolve the betrothal this way, you¡¯ll have to compensate us for our losses.¡± ¡°What losses did you suffer? We didn¡¯t take a single cent from your family! My mother even gave your family a hundred eggs!¡± That alone had cost them three months¡¯ worth of living expenses, all to grease the mayor¡¯s palm. Sheng Ning remembered that clearly. Sheng Ning watched as Mayor Liu¡¯s face turned purple, and she had to suppress the urge to laugh. ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about? When did I ever accept anything from your family?¡± the mayor said with a straight face. ¡°I have always helped your family without expecting anything in return,¡± he said arrogantly. ¡°I never expected you to be so ungrateful and unappreciative.¡± Being ungrateful and unappreciative was an accusation her family couldn¡¯t afford to bear. ¡°Uncle Liu, you speak too unkindly of us.¡± Sheng Ning silently motioned to Sheng An not to say a word. She got up and walked up to face the mayor. With a deep bow and a sincere attitude, she said, ¡°Uncle Liu, I am extremely grateful for the help you¡¯ve given my family. The dissolution of the betrothal is indeed the fault of my family. I am willing to compensate you for your losses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I see that you¡¯re still sensible, Ningning.¡± Mayor Liu¡¯s expression improved tremendously as he indulged in his own wishful thinking. Since this betrothal was about to be dissolved, he wasn¡¯t going to allow himself to be put at a disadvantage. His son was mentally handicapped, and it was hard for him to find him a wife. However, given his position as the mayor, he knew that finding a wife for him was simply a matter of time. Chapter 46 - Using Herself as a Bargaining Chip ¡°Uncle Liu, I know that your family spent a lot in the betrothal between our two families. Would you be agreeable to this? I¡¯ll write you a promissory note for five thousand yuan, to be paid to you in full within a year, and we¡¯ll treat that as our compensation to you for your losses.¡± ¡°Five thousand yuan?¡± Mayor Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. The amount exceeded his wildest expectations. The eldest daughter of the Sheng family sure was capable and didn¡¯t at all seem like she came from a village. She would make a much better daughter-in-law than Sheng An. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Sheng An was horrified by the figure, and she hurriedly tugged on Sheng Ning¡¯s sleeve. Sheng Ning pretended not to notice. After interacting with Mayor Liu today, she knew that a small sum wouldn¡¯t be enough to move a vile person like him. She was determined to dissolve the betrothal no matter what, but if she offended him with a small figure, she knew her parents would pay a high price for it in the future. This was the only option. ¡°Are you agreeable to it, Uncle Liu? Although I don¡¯t have five thousand yuan at the moment, I will definitely pay you within a year.¡± ¡°My dear Ningning! Five thousand yuan isn¡¯t a small sum. Do your parents know about this?¡± Mayor Liu placed his hands behind his back and started to play the part of a kind elder. When Sheng Ning witnessed the quick change in his attitude, she inwardly sighed in relief. ¡°Uncle Liu, don¡¯t worry. My parents are aware of it.¡± ¡°What happens, then, if you¡¯re unable to pay up within a year?¡± In other words, he wasn¡¯t confident in her ability to pay him, and given the fact that she currently had nothing, five thousand yuan was an astronomical amount. Five thousand yuan in this era was the same as five hundred thousand yuan in the future. It was natural for him to doubt her. ¡°Uncle Liu, if I¡¯m unable to pay, I¡¯ll marry into your family, and you wouldn¡¯t have to pay any kind of bride price. What do you say to that?¡± ¡°Done!¡± It was all Mayor Liu could do not to slap his thigh in glee, but he forcefully suppressed the urge and said, ¡°Ningning, since you¡¯re volunteering to do this on your own, you can¡¯t accuse me of making things difficult for you when the time comes.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. We¡¯re relatives, after all! I can¡¯t thank you enough for everything you¡¯ve done for us as it is.¡± ¡°Well said. It¡¯s just too bad for me that I¡¯m a good mayor who cares for my citizens!¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s wishing you a speedy promotion.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Ningning, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± After writing the promissory note and stamping their thumbprints on it, the sisters walked out of the mayor¡¯s house. Sheng An couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She flung the things in her hands onto the ground and stood with her arms akimbo. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she asked as she pointed at Sheng Ning. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°How could you agree to pay them five thousand yuan, then? And how could you use yourself as a bargaining chip?¡± Sheng An¡¯s eyes reddened in anger. Her chest tightened, and the pain was enough to make her cry. ¡°If I didn¡¯t agree, you¡¯d have to marry into the family right away. Although I¡¯ve never seen the second fool before, I can¡¯t allow that man to be your husband.¡± Sheng Ning sighed deeply and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°You deserve better.¡± ¡°Still¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Sheng An hemmed and hawed for a while but was still unable to agree with Sheng Ning. So what if she had to marry into that family? It was better than Sheng Ning having to! If their mom found out that Sheng Ning had taken her place and promised to marry the second fool instead, she¡¯d kill her! ¡°It was the best thing to do. The mayor is a sly and cunning man, and he¡¯s the kind to hold a grudge. If we offend him, there won¡¯t be a place for us in Shixi Town anymore.¡± That was a price their parents couldn¡¯t afford to pay. Five thousand yuan was a lot of money, and she had to carefully plan how she was going to earn it. The alternative was no laughing matter. ¡°Still, you can¡¯t do that,¡± Sheng An huffed as she picked up her belongings and walked off, pushing the cart along with her. She left Sheng Ning in the dust and completely ignored her. Neither of them said a word to each other the entire journey back. When they reached home, Shen Luhua had already prepared lunch and was waiting for them by the entrance. Chapter 47 - : A Heartfelt Conversation Between Mother and Daughter ¡°The both of you must be hungry! Wash your hands, and we¡¯ll have lunch.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Sheng Ning smiled and entered the house to wash her hands. Shen Luhua held Sheng An back. ¡°What happened? Did you fight with your sister?¡± Anyone could tell that the atmosphere between them was strange. ¡°No!¡± Sheng An replied lifelessly. ¡°You couldn¡¯t sell the bean sprouts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, either. We sold them all.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong going on between you two?¡± Shen Luhua was beginning to feel flustered. She was worried that her stepdaughter, who had just become good, would flare up and lose her temper again. ¡°Mom, have I been too selfish, petty, or useless?¡± Sheng An asked with a complicated look on her face. Throughout their journey home, she kept thinking about Sheng Ning¡¯s confidence, composure, boldness, and generosity. She was astounded beyond belief that Sheng Ning would do something like that for her. They had grown up together, but she suddenly felt as if she were getting to know Sheng Ning for the first time. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Mom, come with me.¡± Sheng An pulled her mother over to an isolated area by the wall outside the house and told her about what happened at the mayor¡¯s house. Shen Luhua¡¯s voice rose by three octaves. ¡°She did what? The audacity of that girl!¡± ¡°Mom, lower your voice. If Father found out, he¡¯d be furious,¡± Sheng An said in a whisper. ¡°No way. I need to have a proper discussion with Ningning about this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? She¡¯s always been stubborn, and she¡¯s never paid any mind to what anyone says. And the promissory note has already been written. It¡¯s too late to say anything now.¡± In truth, Sheng An was inwardly rejoicing; she didn¡¯t have to marry the second fool anymore. She didn¡¯t even care if she got ridiculed for it in the future. ¡°An¡¯an, tell me honestly. Did you force your sister to do that?¡± Shen Luhua looked at her suspiciously. Sheng An immediately blew her top when she heard this. ¡°Mom, are you really my biological mother? Tell me the truth. Did you pick me up from the market one day? Even if other people aren¡¯t familiar with Sheng Ning¡¯s personality, can you say the same? Since we were kids, she¡¯s always been the one bullying me. When have I ever bulled her?¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± Shen Luhua forcefully pushed her suspicions out of her mind. Her stepdaughter¡¯s personality was scary enough to intimidate even her. An¡¯an¡¯s tongue may be sharp, but it was the other girl who was really cold-hearted. Shen Luhua checked herself; calling her stepdaughter cold-hearted definitely wasn¡¯t a compliment. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t make any sense of Ningning¡¯s actions. Had her sincerity over the years finally moved her? If that was the case, she would be willing to do anything for her. Inside the house, Sheng Ning washed her hands and drank a full bowl of water. Only then did she feel better. Negotiating with a two-faced man like the mayor was a lot harder than quibbling with Qin Cuifen. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re back?¡± Sheng Third was in the east side of the house, weighing their food rations. When he heard the flurry of activity in the central room, he quickly came out. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°You must be tired. Have your lunch first. Your mom already prepared it for you. She was waiting for you to get back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡± After a busy morning, followed by that long walk, her was growling. ¡°Sigh. If you were hungry, why didn¡¯t you buy something at the marketplace?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sheng Ning laughed in reply. The truth was that she couldn¡¯t bear to spend the money. After lunch, when Sheng Third was taking his afternoon nap, Shen Luhua took the opportunity to pull Sheng Ning into their room. ¡°Ningning, I know everything.¡± Sheng Luhua had initially planned on scolding her for making a family decision on her own, but at the thought that she had done so for the benefit of her biological daughter, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Saying anything now would be taking her sacrifice for granted. Instead, Shen Luhua sincerely thanked her. ¡°Ningning, thank you!¡± Chapter 48 - Patchwork Over Patchwork ¡°Mom, I owed this to An¡¯an.¡± At the thought that she was able to change the fate that An¡¯an suffered in the previous life, she felt that the sacrifice was worth it. ¡°But¡­ even if we work in the fields for the rest of our lives, we¡¯ll never be able to make five thousand yuan.¡± Shen Luhua felt so sad that tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll work hard together. As long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll find a way to earn the money.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shen Luhua wiped her tears with her sleeve. She summoned up her courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard to earn the money.¡± Her voice was thick and nasally from crying. ¡°I¡¯ll head out with you tomorrow to sell the bean sprouts, and if sales still aren¡¯t good, I¡¯ll carry them from a pole on my shoulders and go village to village to peddle them.¡± When Sheng Ning heard her say that, a warm feeling enveloped her heart. After all, what is happiness? Happiness is loving someone and being loved twice as much in return. She was infinitely grateful to the heavens that she was given the chance to be reborn and to have the opportunity to cherish her loved ones. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± She didn¡¯t want to add to the burden of this poor family. ¡°That won¡¯t do. All our hope rests on you! If you fail, we all suffer!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be successful, and An¡¯an will also be successful in future. I still plan to have her enroll in university!¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled at the thought of the bright future that awaited them. Sheng An was eavesdropping on their conversation behind the door. When she heard what Sheng Ning said, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from welling up in her eyes, and she rushed over, blubbering. The next day, the whole family worked together to manage the bean sprout business. They not only held a family meeting, but also reallocated the workload. Sheng Third would continue to work the fields, while Shen Luhua would learn how to grow the bean sprouts. Sheng An would be responsible for selling the sprouts in the marketplace. When the soybeans were replaced with mung beans, business became a lot more brisk. In fact, many people from other villages came especially to buy them. The wholesale delivery to the canteen was done punctually every week. Occasionally, they even brought some special local produce for the master chef. When their relationship became closer, the chef referred them to another chef who ran his own independent canteen. The demand from these two canteens alone was thirty catties of bean sprouts every week. Sheng Ning had originally intended to return to the song and dance ensemble to wait for news, but now that the whole family was working hard to earn money, she decided to postpone her return. In any case, she knew that even though Yang Wenying¡¯s words were harsh, there was no way she¡¯d really be dismissed. After a fortnight, upon deducting the costs of the beans, their net profit was a grand total of ninety-eight yuan. The ten and fifty cent coins carried a lot of weight for the family. Although it was only loose change, it was enough to make all of them very happy. ¡°Ningning, you should go back tomorrow. Take a little more money with you this time.¡± Sheng Third knew that his daughter was a spendthrift. Ever since she was little, whenever she saw another child with something she didn¡¯t have, she would throw a tantrum and demand it. Now that she was able to earn her keep, he didn¡¯t want to be stingy with her anymore. Sheng Ning took five one-yuan notes from the pile of money in front of her. ¡°This is enough for me. The song and dance ensemble gives me a stipend every month, and my food and lodging are provided for, so I don¡¯t have to spend money on that.¡± The family was poor. When Sheng Ning came home this time, she realized that her parents¡¯ clothes were heavily patchworked. As for An¡¯an, everything she wore was old hand-me-downs. She couldn¡¯t be selfish and willful anymore. Her conscience would rear its ugly head if she took any more than that. ¡°No! That¡¯s too little,¡± Shen Luhua said. ¡°We can be thrifty at home, but not on the road. You need a bit of extra money with you, just in case. Besides, we¡¯re earning a steady income now, and the autumn rice harvest is fast approaching. We¡¯ll be able to sell that too.¡± Chapter 49 - So Infuriatingly Unfair ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Throughout this whole last month, the family had gotten used to taking orders from Sheng Ning. Seeing how firm she was in her decision, they didn¡¯t have any other choice but to let her have her way. The next day, Sheng Third woke up at three in the morning, before the sun had even risen. He walked Sheng Ning to the town for her to catch her ride back, but before she got on the bus, he shoved ten hard-boiled eggs into her bag. ¡°Daughter, do your best in the song and dance ensemble, and do me proud,¡± Sheng Third said, full of expectations. His eyes were wet. Sheng Ning could feel the heat of the eggs through her bag, and the warmth went straight to her heart. She nodded her head firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll work hard and bring honor to the family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good girl!¡± The bus drove off, and Sheng Third stood by the side of the road and watched her until the bus disappeared in the distance. Even after she was gone, he still didn¡¯t move. In the office of the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble¡­ Yang Wenying was conscientiously perusing the recent internal newspaper. All the headlines were about how Xu Qigang and his emergency rescue team had worked together with the International Rescue Committee to rescue members of an expedition, who had all been trapped in a rain forest for half a month. Yang Wenying¡¯s blood raced as she read on, and when she finished the article, she enthusiastically exclaimed, ¡°Well done!¡± Her sudden outburst gave Qiu Bai, who had just entered the room, a shock. ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡°Read it for yourself. Our emergency rescue team saved a group of people yet again.¡± Yang Wenying pushed the newspaper over to Qiu Bai. Qiu Bai didn¡¯t even glance at it. Everywhere she went today, that was all everyone talked about. She couldn¡¯t ignore it even if she wanted to. ¡°Hasn¡¯t this been happening a lot ever since Xu Qigang founded the emergency rescue team?¡± She didn¡¯t look surprised at all. ¡°Yes, but the difference this time around is that the other party was the International Rescue Committee. They approached Xu Qigang¡¯s team for help first.¡± Yang Wenying carefully folded the newspaper and set it aside, intending to bring it home to her father. Unexpectedly, she heard Qiu Bai ask, ¡°When are you going to let Shengning resume training?¡± If not for Qiu Bai¡¯s question, Yang Wenying would¡¯ve forgotten about it altogether. ¡°Is she back yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiu Bai shook her head and said with an unfathomable expression on her face, ¡°I get the feeling that she doesn¡¯t seem in much of a hurry to come back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to her.¡± Yang Wenying felt like she had been hung out to dry for long enough. ¡°By tomorrow, she¡¯ll have been gone a month. If she isn¡¯t back by then, give a call to the local person in charge.¡± She couldn¡¯t go easy on a girl like that. ¡°I will!¡± Qiu Bai agreed. Yang Wenying didn¡¯t mention anything about dismissing Sheng Ning, and Qiu Bai breathed a sigh of relief. She was present at the the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala performance, and there was definitely something special about Sheng Ning. Her eyes seemed to look right into your soul, and to top it off, she had all the charm of an experienced dancer. However, the more talented a person is, the easier they are to break. Then again, destruction always pursues the great. She could only hope that the girl wouldn¡¯t disappoint them. Sheng Ning made it back to the troupe just in time on the last day of her one month suspension. From afar, before reaching the main entrance, she saw Zhang Hongmei wearing a black suit and pacing to and fro. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sheng Ning back yet?¡± she thought to herself. ¡°She¡¯ll be dismissed for real if she doesn¡¯t come back!¡± Zhang Hongmei was frantic. Lately, rumors had spread among the troupe that Sheng Ning had deliberately caused Qin Cuifen¡¯s embarrassing accident and didn¡¯t have the heart to come back. Zhang Hongmei turned around just in time to see Sheng Ning holding her bag and greeting the sentry guard. ¡°Sheng Ning, you¡¯re finally back! Oh my god, you¡¯ll be the death of me.¡± Zhang Hongmei rushed over impatiently and looked her up and down in amazement. ¡°How did you not get darker from the sun after being home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been that way since I was a child. No matter how long I¡¯m under the sun, I don¡¯t get dark,¡± Sheng Ning replied casually. Zhang Hongmei was speechless. She¡¯d been worried for nothing. Zhang Hongmei was born dark-skinned, and every time she was under the sun, her skin got even darker. Standing next to Sheng Ning, she looked like a century egg beside a white pearl. Life was so infuriatingly unfair. Chapter 50 - A Ten Thousand Word Self-Criticism Fortunately, Zhang Hongmei had a good attitude and was a virtuous person. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been extremely envious! ¡°Seriously, how could you go home without telling anyone first? Everyone was looking for you. Qi Cuifen even went to the hostel several times to search for you.¡± Sheng Ning had left suddenly, and she didn¡¯t notify anyone before leaving. Her original plan was just to go see Xu Qigang, but he rejected her outright. Remembering how Xu Qigang refused to see her, Sheng Ning¡¯s good mood dissipated like a cloud of smoke, and her heart ached. ¡°I was suspended from taking part in all performances and trainings. I could only go home,¡± Sheng Ning said in embarrassment. ¡°Fair enough. It¡¯s all Qin Cuifen¡¯s fault. She kept telling us that you didn¡¯t go home. She said you¡­ you¡­¡± Zhang Hongmei hesitated. She tried to finish her sentence but couldn¡¯t bring herself to. ¡°What did she say? That I ran off with a man?¡± Sheng Ning knew that Qin Cuifen wouldn¡¯t have anything good to say about her and would be out smearing her reputation while she was away. ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhang Hongmei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She looked dumbfounded. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Sheng Ning scoffed. Of course she knew. She¡¯d been stupid in the past and hadn¡¯t understood why she was always targeted by rumors. She hadn¡¯t been able to get rid of them no matter what she did. In this life, if she was still unable to figure out the mastermind behind it, she definitely deserved to die. ¡°Sheng Ning, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not going to fight with her, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, Hongmei. Tell me in detail exactly what she said about me.¡± In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t angry, Sheng Ning did her best to maintain a smile on her face, but the smile slowly turned into a frown. ¡°She just said you kept shamelessly clinging onto Shen Jianguo. Stuff like that.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± From the time she was a child until now, it had been the same kind of rumors over and over. She was no longer surprised by them. Sheng Ning shoved her bag into Zhang Hongmei¡¯s hands and asked her to bring it back to the hostel for her while she went to meet with Yang Wenying. One month was up, and she had to meet Yang Wenying to obtain her consent before returning to the troupe. ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Sheng Ning held her head high and puffed her chest out as she entered. She gave the standard greeting. ¡°Sheng Ning of the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble reporting!¡± Yang Wenying stood up and greeted in return, ¡°At ease!¡± ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± ¡°Comrade Sheng Ning, have you realized your mistake?¡± Yang Wenying leaned back in her chair, her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. I have realized my mistake.¡± Sheng Ning readily admitted her fault. She¡¯d figure the rest out later. The song and dance ensemble was a place where skills and capabilities were recognized above all else. She¡¯d been foolish and stupid in the past, and had thought that her beauty would be enough to get her through anything and everything. She wasn¡¯t going to make the same stupid mistake again. Regardless of whether it was respect or bouquets of flowers and applause, she was going to get it through hard work. Yang Wenying kept her eyes trained on Sheng Ning¡¯s face. When she was convinced that Sheng Ning meant what she said, she nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°All right! You don¡¯t have to pull that long face in front of me. Go back, write a ten thousand word self-criticism to be put up on the bulletin board, and we¡¯ll call it a day.¡± Sheng Ning looked as if she¡¯d been struck by a thunderbolt. Ten thousand words wasn¡¯t a problem; the problem was having to put it up on the bulletin board. She was in the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble, and there were many departments in the General Union. Moreover, a lot of other people came in often to run errands. If she really posted it to the bulletin board, how was she going to show her face in public? Yang Wenying saw Sheng Ning¡¯s ashen face and inwardly rejoiced. ¡°Are you going to disobey the order?¡± she asked, her face emotionless. It was their duty to obey orders. Even if she had the courage of a lion, she would never dare to disobey orders. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ll carry it out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re officially back on the team tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you, Director!¡± Sheng Ning¡¯s heart was finally at ease. Yang Wenying watched her as she left and muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s only been a month. How did she change so much?¡± Chapter 51 - A Similar Encounter The three other roommates Sheng Ning shared a dormitory room with also clearly sensed a change in her. She was a lot calmer, a lot less talkative, and a lot more diligent. Her other two roommates were Zhao Feifei and Wu Youli. They were from the theatre squad and didn¡¯t usually train in the same place as Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei, who were from the song and dance squad. They weren¡¯t involved in the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala incident, and had only heard rumors about it. This was their first time seeing Sheng Ning since the incident. Zhao Feifei was a very upright person and had never been fond of Sheng Ning. At night, when she returned to the dormitory and saw her occupying the only desk and writing, she sneered. Wu Youli, who came back with her, found her expression worrisome, and nudged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kick up a fuss.¡± Zhao Feifei glared at Sheng Ning and carried her basin with her to the shared bathroom to wash up. Sheng Ning felt Zhao Feifei¡¯s glare. She looked up just as Zhao Feifei walked out, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. She interacted with the two girls when she was recuperating, but they didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her and barely spoke to her at all. Sheng Ning thought to herself that since she intended to change her fate in this life, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone, especially those closest to her. But the problem now was¡­ what was she going to do? After all, she had already offended them. The more she thought about it, the more of a failure she felt. She didn¡¯t have a single friend in the whole troupe apart from Zhang Hongmei. Wu Youli greeted her with an amiable smile. ¡°Sheng Ning,¡± she said softly. Sheng Ning turned her gaze to Wu Youli, and her eyes sharpened. Wu Youli was taken aback by the look in her eyes, and stared at her uncertainly. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Sheng Ning replied good-naturedly. She remembered that Wu Youli had experienced something similar to herself in the previous life. Wu Youli had gone out to have fun but ended up getting drunk and raped. She was very timid and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word about it after returning. In fact, she managed to hide what happened until an accident during a performance that caused her to fall and suffer a miscarriage. Sheng Ning tried to recall exactly what happened, but she couldn¡¯t no matter how hard she tried. The only thing she was certain of was that it had happened before hers. Wu Youli began to panic under Sheng Ning¡¯s scrutiny. She quickly grabbed her shower essentials and rushed out the door. ¡°She¡¯s so timid. How on earth did she end up partying with a delinquent?¡± Sheng Ning muttered to herself, just in time to be overheard by Zhang Hongmei, who had just stepped inside the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Hongmei hollered, giving her a fright. ¡°I¡¯m writing a self-criticism.¡± Sheng Ning chewed on the end of the pen in her hand and pulled her hair in frustration. The prospect of writing a self-criticism was daunting enough to make Zhang Hongmei feel nauseous. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that.¡± She only had a primary school education, but she was one of the best-educated people in her village. It was only when she came to the song and dance ensemble that she realized how far behind she was compared to everyone else. This had been a source of shame for Zhang Hongmei for a very long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it on my own.¡± If she were her past self, she never would have been able to do it. But she had been exposed to the internet and had gone through intensive practice while in prison. A hundred thousand words would¡¯ve been a piece of cake for her. Sheng Ning took a grand total of three hours to finish her self-criticism essay. After proofreading it to ensure it was error-free, she placed it in her bag. She had gotten used to waking up early while in the village, and woke up the next morning before the alarm clock even rang. When she rose from bed, she realized that Zhang Hongmei was already up and out cleaning the premises. The competition within the General Union was fierce and largely depended on a person¡¯s background, performance, and capability. Zhang Hongmei was the most guileless person in the troupe, and she gladly took all the dirtiest and most tiring chores upon herself just so she could remain in the ensemble. Sheng Ning greeted her. In the wet morning mist, Sheng Ning¡¯s fair and tender face looked as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s. Chapter 52 - Physical Changes Zhang Hongmei was in the yard, a broomstick in her hand. When she saw Sheng Ning, her jaw dropped. Sheng Ning¡¯s personality had changed drastically ever since she fell from the stage, and she had become even more beautiful than before. Sheng Ning initially wanted to help Zhang Hongmei out with her chores, but when she remembered her current reputation, she changed her mind. The others saw Hongmei as hardworking for waking up early to sweep the floor. If she did it, they would say she was putting on a show and would accuse her of being fake. And she didn¡¯t want to deprive Hongmei of the opportunity to showcase her character. Back in her room, Sheng Ning pulled out a large cardboard box and flattened it on the floor. Using it as a mat, she started doing yoga. It was something she had learned from a fellow inmate while in prison, and she had kept at it for many years. After she was reborn and her leg healed, she developed the habit of doing one hour of yoga daily. She missed out on the most optimal age for dancing, and her foundation was weak, but consistent yoga practice could make up for it. She planned her time well; her yoga practice ended just as the morning call sounded and her other two roommates got out of bed. ¡°Hurry! Hurry¡­¡± Zhao Feifei frantically urged Wu Youli. After she washed her face and got ready, she realized Sheng Ning was already neatly dressed. She had held her temper for an entire night and could no longer hold it back. She remarked with biting sarcasm, ¡°Oh my! You¡¯re not sleeping in this morning? The sun must have risen from the west!¡± ¡°Feifei, stop it.¡± Wu Youli tugged at her sleeve. Zhao Feifei harrumphed and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. How the h*ll did we end up with a plague like her in our room? It¡¯s thanks to her that I never tell people I¡¯m from Room 309.¡± That was the real reason Zhao Feifei hated Sheng Ning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Sheng Ning apologized with a smile. ¡°I love being in Room 309. If you don¡¯t like it, feel free to move out.¡± ¡°Sheng Ning, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Zhao Feifei asked furiously. ¡°I meant it literally.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ unbelievable! It¡¯s no wonder everyone says you¡¯re a cheap sl*t.¡± In her anger, Zhao Feifei blurted out what she¡¯d long thought about Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning looked at her with an expressionless face. Wu Youli was horrified. ¡°Feifei, how could you say that? She¡¯s our roommate.¡± ¡°Ha! She¡¯s not good enough to be our roommate!¡± Zhao Feifei rushed out in a rage. She was going to request a room change today! ¡°Sheng Ning, I¡¯m sorry. She has a really bad temper. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡± Wu Youli¡¯s eyes were red with panic, and she excessively apologized to Sheng Ning. Humiliating a comrade from the same union for no reason was a punishable offense. If Feifei was reported to her superiors, she would be in big trouble. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. This has nothing to do with you,¡± Sheng Ning replied, and turned around to leave. She had to hand in her self-criticism before her training started. She didn¡¯t have time to bicker with anyone. The union was managed by the military, and everyone had to run around the field in the mornings. The men had to complete twenty rounds, while the women had to complete ten. After the run, everyone would head into the canteen for breakfast and then go to their respective department trainings. Sheng Ning ran ten rounds without breaking a sweat and was surprised to find that her stamina had improved. She¡¯d suspected a change when she went to the marketplace to sell the bean sprouts, but she wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Now, she was absolutely certain. Whereas in the past she couldn¡¯t run ten rounds without becoming dead tired afterwards, she was now able to run ten rounds with ease and without getting short of breath. She clenched her fists. She completed ten rounds, no problem. Sheng Ning¡¯s self-criticism was put up on the bulletin soon after she submitted it. The bulletin board was very conspicuously positioned at the intersection all vehicles had to pass through after entering the main gate. At noon, a black jeep drove through the gate, unhindered. When the vehicle passed the sentry box, the guards immediately recognized the number plate and greeted them. Even random passersby greeted the jeep when they saw the number plate. Chapter 53 - Writing a Poem One guard didn¡¯t understand what all the fuss was about. ¡°Who was that who just passed us?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s the hero you adore.¡± When the person said the word ¡°hero,¡± his expression became solemn. Xu Qigang came from a village and had no background or status to speak of. He had relied solely on his own ability to obtain his current position. As the youngest commander in the entire region, he had the admiration of every youth there. Even after retiring, he hadn¡¯t disappointed. He became a national hero! ¡°That¡¯s the captain of the War Wolf Rescue Troop?¡± the newcomer asked excitedly. ¡°Can I go in? Can I go in please?¡± The War Wolf Rescue Troop had recently surged in popularity, both domestically and internationally. At the moment, all the scouts and their respective cream of the crop were aiming to make it to the War Wolf Rescue Troop in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Given your physique, you should just concentrate on doing logistics!¡± The jeep passed the bulletin board, and its way was blocked by a bustling crowd gathered in front of it. Zhou Hong was seated in the passenger seat, and he curiously glanced over at the bulletin board. ¡°What¡¯s written there, and why are so many people trying to read it? Give me a moment. I¡¯ll get out to check.¡± Before Xu Qigang could stop him, he had already disappeared like a cloud of smoke. Ten minutes later, Zhou Hong returned with a weird expression on his face. By that time, the crowd had dispersed, and as Xu Qigang put the vehicle in drive, he shot Zhou Hong a sharp look. ¡°Twenty kilometers of cross-country when you get back.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s face fell when he heard he¡¯d have to do a twenty-klick run. But when he recalled what was on the bulletin board, a glint appeared in his eye, and he asked, ¡°Guess what I just saw!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Xu Qigang replied matter-of-factly. Zhou Hong completely ignored his reply and enthusiastically continued. ¡°On the bulletin board was a self-criticism written by the girl who fell from the stage during the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala. Ten thousand words. Her handwriting was beautiful, and the content was interesting. I had a really good laugh.¡± Xu Qigang¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched around the steering wheel. ¡°Do you know what she wrote at the end? ¡®Thank you to the people for nurturing me. Thank you to the leaders of the union for your teachings. And thank you to my friends for your love and support. It¡¯s thanks to you all that my path is no longer gloomy and without direction. You have been like a beam of sunshine in my life, and I¡¯m filled with gratitude. My loyalty will always be with the General Union, in life and in death.¡¯ Was she writing a poem? I¡¯ve seen many sappy self-criticisms, but none as sappy as that!¡± Zhou Hong was overcome with genuine admiration. He specialized in ideology but was nevertheless no match for her in terms of social awareness. It was no wonder so many people had gathered around to read her essay. Her words were bold and fresh, and her self-criticism was smoothly written from start to end. Even he wanted a copy as a template. A dark look flashed in Xu Qigang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why was she made to write a self-criticism?¡± He was more fixated on the crux of the matter and wanted to find out why she¡¯d been punished. ¡°The gala performance was ruined.¡± ¡°But it wasn¡¯t her fault.¡± Xu Qigang¡¯s eyes were like surveillance cameras. Not a single thing that happened onstage could have escaped him, even if he hadn¡¯t been looking. In this case, from the moment Sheng Ning had appeared on stage, his eyes had never left her. Zhou Hong suddenly began to chuckle knowingly. ¡°He he he¡­ Well, considering she¡¯s such a pretty girl, there¡¯ll naturally be someone out to protect her. I heard that Shen Jianguo spoke to Commander Yang specially on her behalf.¡± Zhou Hong wasn¡¯t Xu Qigang¡¯s right-hand man for nothing, and neither of them kept secrets from each other. Furthermore, Zhou Hong was especially nosy, and his favorite pastime was gathering information about other people. The jeep suddenly jerked to a halt. Because Zhou Hong had gotten in quickly and their destination was only a short distance away, he hadn¡¯t worn his seat belt. The sudden braking almost caused him to fly out of the jeep, and he bumped his head. ¡°Xu Qigang, what are you up to?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Zhou Hong looked up. They were indeed at the Rescue Association Building. He had been so absorbed in his monologue that he hadn¡¯t noticed his surroundings. Chapter 54 - The Image Of Limitless Imagination There was a lot people at the morning run, but no one dared to talk, as the instructor was very strict. However, the internal training for the song and dance ensemble that took place afterward was another matter altogether. The thought of Qin Cuifen alone was enough to give Sheng Ning a headache. The union was huge, and each department had its own administrative division. The song and dance ensemble was under the authority of the inspectorate and was in a very prominent position. To put it in modern terms, the song and dance ensemble was the eye candy of the entire union. Whenever there were important events, the union leaders would borrow members from their troupe, and they would be inspected and made to assist the logistics department in receiving the guests. The troupe¡¯s premises were next to the Rescue Association Building and were a stone¡¯s throw away from each other. In fact, they were so close that Sheng Ning could hear the sound of a vehicle screeching to a halt right outside the entrance of the Rescue Association Building. Coming and going passerby all looked over in shock. There had never been anyone audacious enough to drive so recklessly here. Sheng Ning also looked over curiously. When a familiar back came into view, she froze midstep. Xu Qigang was wearing his rescue uniform. Given his tall frame, the uniform made his legs look long and strong. His Sam Browne belt was loosely buckled around his tapered waist, which gave him a wild charm. Just the image of his back was enough to fire a woman¡¯s imagination. Other girls around her started squealing. Sheng Ning¡¯s heart began to thump madly in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s Beelzebub in person! It¡¯s really Beelzebub in person¡­¡± ¡°He hardly ever comes here! It¡¯s so rare to catch a glimpse of him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of him? He¡¯s known as Beelzebub! He¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°I am, but he¡¯s so handsome, and most importantly, so manly!¡± The person who spoke was a senior in the troupe. She¡¯d entered a year before Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning thought for a moment. If she remembered correctly, her name was Ruan Zhu. ¡°Stop talking! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Everyone¡¯s looking at you!¡± At her friend¡¯s warning, Ruan Zhu realized she¡¯d been too careless. If any of her superiors caught her making such a comment, she¡¯d forgo any chance of being promoted for the next half a year. Worst case scenario, she could even get punished for it. Ruan Zhu¡¯s expression changed immediately. She looked around, and her gaze fell on Sheng Ning. ¡°Hey, Sheng Ning! You¡¯re back so soon to resume your training? Your punishment¡¯s over?¡± Ruan Zhu aggressively marched over to Sheng Ning and looked down her nose at her. She critically scrutinized Sheng Ning, and jealously flashed in her eyes. This was the woman who had stolen her thunder when she arrived. Everyone around noticed Sheng Ning and began looking at her in surprise. Sheng Ning took the initiative to greet Ruan Zhu first. Ruan Zhu had intended to ridicule Sheng Ning more, but Sheng Ning¡¯s actions forced her to return the greeting, no matter how angry and unwilling she was. After the greetings were exchanged, Ruan Zhu was about to speak again, but Sheng Ning beat her to it. ¡°Please treat me kindly,¡± she said. ¡°¡­ But of course.¡± This girl seemed to have learned her lesson. ¡°I just saw your self-criticism. It was really well written. You must have had lots of practice during your schooling days.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you for the compliment.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± The bystanders saw that Ruan Zhu¡¯s insults were like punches landing on cotton, and began to snigger behind their hands. ¡°What a smooth talker.¡± Ruan Zhu lowered her voice to where only Sheng Ning could hear her. ¡°If what I said today gets out, I won¡¯t let you off easily,¡± she said coldly. ¡°There are a lot of people here. Why are you only threatening me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re of poor character!¡± With that, Ruan Zhu proudly puffed out her chest like a peacock and walked off, a group of people trailing behind her. Sheng Ning followed and headed toward the troupe, an icy look in her eyes. Before she stepped through the main entrance, she quickly glanced at the building beside theirs, but Xu Qigang¡¯s shadow had long disappeared. A gentle voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Ningning¡­¡± When Sheng Ning heard it, she rolled her eyes and involuntarily quickened her steps. Chapter 55 - Another Warning Qin Cuifen caught up to her. ¡°Ninging, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?¡± Sheng Ning was forced to stop in her tracks. ¡°I was too busy to find the time to.¡± Qin Cuifen¡¯s smile hardened for an imperceptible moment. ¡°Where were you all this time? Were you off looking for Shen Jianguo?¡± Sheng Ning suddenly whirled around and stared daggers at Qin Cuifen with unwavering calmness. ¡°Qin Cuifen, how could you slander me like that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Cuifen began to panic. ¡°I just hadn¡¯t seen you for so long and was worried about you.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you slandering me by even asking such a question?¡± Sheng Ning demanded brusquely. ¡°I¡¯m just a newcomer. The union has a rule that we¡¯re not allowed to date unless we¡¯re of a certain rank. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Cuifen never imagined that Sheng Ning would dare to talk to her like that, and she lost her temper. ¡°I know that, Sheng Ning. And I tried to persuade you. You were the one who refused to listen to me and insisted on going after Shen Jianguo. Everything I¡¯ve done so far has been for your benefit. I never expected you to accuse me like this.¡± Aggrieved, tears began to stream down her cheeks. ¡°Qin Cuifen, you¡¯re really good at crying. If you don¡¯t stop, maybe we should go to the commander to sort this out?¡± Sheng Ning leaned forward and stared at her expressionlessly. ¡°Are¡­ are you crazy?¡± Her fake tears had always worked in the past. How had they suddenly lost their effectiveness? Qin Cuifen looked at Sheng Ning with a hint of fear in her eyes. Sheng Ning stepped closer to her, and her eyes were piercing. ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. But if you mention Shen Jianguo¡¯s name to me one more time, don¡¯t blame me for the consequences.¡± Malicious hatred flashed across Qin Cuifen¡¯s eyes. She never expected Sheng Ning to ever threaten her. In the future, this bimbo wouldn¡¯t know what hit her. ¡°Sheng Ning, no matter how badly you treat me, I¡¯ll never turn on you. After all, we¡¯re close childhood friends! We grew up together!¡± Not only was she not going to get angry with her, but she was going to continue provoking her. Sheng Ning¡¯s stupidity would provide the perfect backdrop to highlight her own intelligence and grace. Most importantly, she would put up with this stupid woman as a friend for the sake of getting Shen Jianguo in the end. During the month Sheng Ning was missing, Shen Jianguo had sought out Qin Cuifen. However, he didn¡¯t notice her love and admiration for him at all. All his attention had been focused on finding out where Sheng Ning was. This had infuriated Qin Cuifen to no end. While carefully putting her best foot forward in front of Shen Jianguo, she¡¯d also spread rumors that Shen Jianguo and Sheng Ning were in an improper relationship together. Her goal was for Sheng Ning to be universally hated and eventually dismissed. ¡°Since we¡¯re close friends, could you return my silver bracelet to me?¡± Sheng Ning didn¡¯t lose her temper either, and simply stared at Qin Cuifen¡¯s wrist with a humorless smile. ¡°Stop teasing. This is mine.¡± Qin Cuifen panicked for a moment, and suddenly said with feigned urgency, ¡°We¡¯re going to be late! Let¡¯s hurry.¡± The both of them had dawdled for some time in the corridor, and by the time they reached the training room, everyone else was already there. ¡°Sheng Ning, over here!¡± Zhang Hongmei quietly waved her over, and Sheng Ning quickly ran over to stand beside her. Likewise, Qin Cuifen ran over to Lu Xiaoshuang and fell into position beside her. ¡°Why did you come with her?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang asked in displeasure. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been hurt enough by her?¡± Qin Cuifen had spent a whole month cooking up her side of the story and spreading it around. Right now, everyone was under the impression that Sheng Ning was the mastermind behind the sabotage of the performance¡­ ¡­and that Qin Cuifen was the victim deserving of everyone¡¯s sympathy. ¡°Team Leader, we grew up together. We¡¯re friends. I¡¯m not going to hold it against her,¡± Qin Cuifen said abashedly. ¡°Wow. You¡¯re a really good person.¡± Approval was evident in Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes. Chapter 56 Shen Feihu¡¯s office was located on the third floor of the Rescue Association building. Xu Qigang was tall and long-legged. He left Zhou Hong in the dust as he made his way to the office. ¡°Captain of the War Wolf Rescue Troop, Xu Qigang, reporting.¡± Xu Qigang¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, but it carried a certain strength. Inside the office, two middle-aged men were engaged in a game of Chinese chess. When they heard the voice, the burly one pushed the chessboard aside and said happily, ¡°The boy is here.¡± ¡°Seriously, Old Shen. You need to get rid of your bad habit of finding opportunities to renege on your chess games.¡± The bespectacled man looked at the messed-up chess board in annoyance and said, ¡°You were already about to lose.¡± Shen Feihu¡¯s eyes widened, and he aggressively insisted, ¡°Says who? I was clearly about to win.¡± ¡°Now, aren¡¯t you being unreasonable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as if you just met me yesterday.¡± It was rare to see anyone this unreasonable and childish, and Liang Ximing could only huff in exasperation. ¡°Come in!¡± Old Shen called. The secretary pushed the door of the office open, and Xu Qigang walked in, his posture stick-straight. His first action was to greet the two individuals. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, boy. And how many times did I have someone contact you? What, were you not planning on seeing me unless I called you personally?¡± Shen Feihu was extremely affable toward his favorite soldier. ¡°I was too busy with training to leave, President,¡± Xu Qigang replied to his old leader, an expression of helplessness passing over his stern features. Liang Ximing smiled with glee over Xu Qigang¡¯s discomfiture. The last time Old Shen called Xu Qigang over, it had been to introduce him to a girl, which had directly resulted in Xu Qigang not stepping foot in the city for three whole months. Zhou Hong had attended all the meetings on his behalf. And, speak of the devil¡­ Zhou Hong, who was a few steps behind Xu Qigang, appeared and quickly entered. ¡°Hello, President.¡± ¡°All right, boy. It¡¯s cooler on that side. Stand over there. You¡¯ll be more comfortable.¡± Shen Feihu waved him off absentmindedly. He was old friends with Zhou Hong¡¯s father and had watched him grow up. He practically treated him as a son. Zhou Hong felt affronted, and pulled a face. He was clearly a brave and motivated young man, so why didn¡¯t they pay him more attention? Liang Ximing patted him on his shoulder in consolation. ¡°Kid, just think about Shen Jianguo. Don¡¯t you feel better now?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, and his mood immediately improved. Shen Jianguo was the leader¡¯s biological son, but those who didn¡¯t know better would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d been picked up off the streets as a child. Compared to Shen Jianguo, Zhou Hong was treated much better. Shen Feihu retrieved a brown paper bag from his drawer, and inside it was a thick stack of specialized writing paper. Although the handwriting on the paper wasn¡¯t beautiful, it was powerful and vigorous. Xu Qigang could tell in one glance that it was the application letter he¡¯d written. ¡°I¡¯ve read your application, and headquarters has agreed to consider it. But I want to hear directly from you. What are your thoughts and ideas? If it¡¯s acceptable, I¡¯ll approve it.¡± Xu Qigang¡¯s stiff posture hadn¡¯t changed since he entered the room. He said expressionlessly, ¡°This is mainly a summary of my learning and experience. I find the capability of our rescue team to be a world apart from Country M¡¯s. Every time we encounter a siege or a special task, we¡¯re at a disadvantage. ¡°Continue.¡± The entire office looked at him intently. Even the security officers, who¡¯d just entered the office, pricked up their ears. Chapter 57 - That’s Right ¡°Of course, the comrades in our rescue team are just as capable as theirs. They simply lack direction, coordination, and chemistry, and it¡¯s precisely these typically unobtrusive details that resulted in the gap in capability between our rescue team and County M. My proposal is to conduct a specialized training to combat these weaknesses and increase tacit understanding between the members of the team.¡± ¡°Therefore, you would like to form a reinforcement team within your troops to carry out this special training?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Leader.¡± Xu Qigang nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look at your training content. It¡¯s very harsh.¡± But as Shen Feihu said this, there wasn¡¯t a hint of condemnation in his tone, and his eyes even lit up with approval. ¡°The training content is very harsh, but also extremely effective.¡± Xu Qigang blinked. He seemed to be recalling the fierce and violent battlefield and his teammates that he would never see again. ¡°How effective?¡± Shen Feihu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded much of my own daily training in the proposal. As long as they¡¯re able to pass the physical fitness requirements, I¡¯ll be able to train a new elite rescue team.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Shen Feihu smacked his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s how we¡¯ll do it, then. You may go back and start preparing. The approval letters will be sent to your department within a month at most.¡± Having Xu Qigang alone was enough to enable Shen Feihu to rise above his peers. If there were more people like him around, he¡¯d be the envy of all his old friends! An imperceptible smile appeared on Xu Qigang¡¯s face, and he carefully explained the detailed training plan and a summary of his experiences to Shen Feihu. After they were done discussing official business, Shen Feihu kept him back, as usual. ¡°Have a drink with me at noon.¡± Xu Qigang was about to refuse him, when Shen Feihu¡¯s secretary, Tao, interrupted to say, ¡°President, you can¡¯t drink at noon.¡± Shen Feihu¡¯s face darkened, and Tao momentarily cowered back in fear before plucking up her courage to say, ¡°You really can¡¯t. You drank once before attending a meeting at the Provincial Emergency Rescue Center and almost beat up the leader there!¡± Shen Feihu adjusted his cap in embarrassment. ¡°Um¡­ one more thing.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, President.¡± Xu Qigang was filled with nothing but utmost respect for his old leader. ¡°Well, the standards of the civil servants at the bottom are a little too lax. The authorities in the capital plan to arrange a training camp for them, and we¡¯re intending to send a batch of them over to your unit.¡± ¡°What departments will be included?¡± ¡°Communications, Logistics, Medical, and the Performing Arts. Added together, there¡¯s way too many people. Most of them have already been sent to the other units. Yours is the only unit without any of them at the moment.¡± Shen Feihu couldn¡¯t bear to waste his best unit babysitting a group of girls and boys, but the numbers were too staggering, and he couldn¡¯t be too obvious in his favoritism. A glimmer of light flashed in Xu Qigang¡¯s eyes when he heard ¡°Performing Arts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re actually agreeing to it?¡± Shen Feihu didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. ¡°But, seriously kid. Please don¡¯t kill them with your training.¡± Exasperation flashed across Xu Qigang¡¯s handsome face, and he didn¡¯t respond to his leader¡¯s doubts. ¡°Old Shen, it¡¯s unnecessary to say that to Xu Qigang. He¡¯s the captain. There¡¯ll be no need for him to train the female comrades personally. Just get Zhou Hong to make the necessary arrangements,¡± Liang Ximing suggested. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Shen Feihu hit his thigh. ¡°Zhou Hong, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Zhou Hong inwardly grumbled his discontent. His existence had finally been acknowledged. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Leader. I¡¯ll make sure everything is settled.¡± The boys in the unit would be thrilled by the arrival of the female comrades. In fact, they were probably going to fight each other for the chance to be an instructor at the training. Chapter 58 - Field of Hope The song and dance ensemble troupe was actually subdivided into those who sing, those who dance, and those who play instruments. There were three departments, and each department consisted of ten smaller groups of five people each. Unless there was a large-scale performance or theater production, the coach in charge would select the best people from these three departments. Normal training took place according to each department¡¯s respective expertise. There were many members in the song and dance ensemble, and the annual appreciation showcase was a very important assignment. National Day had just passed, and there were no performances scheduled for the next two months. But training continued to be intense, and it was rumored that it was for a huge upcoming project. At least, that was what Zhang Hongmei had told Sheng Ning. She stood among the crowd, trying to remember what the huge project was. But before she could organize her thoughts, she saw a very slender figure in the crowd. It was Coach Qiu Bai! Sheng Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she remembered what the project was. Qiu Bai was putting together a huge theatrical production called ¡°Field of Hope.¡± In her previous life, its success had caused a sensation throughout the capital and the arts world. The main leads of the production had also risen with the tide. Not only had they been promoted through the ranks, but they even obtained the opportunity to further their studies. Sheng Ning felt her heart beat wildly. In her past life, because of her leg injury, she had missed out on the opportunity to perform in ¡°Field of Hope.¡± This had been a lifelong regret of hers. This time around, she was determined to do her best. Following behind Qiu Bai was Yang Wenying, who had a very strict expression on her face, and many other cadres. From the looks of it, they had come from various other training rooms. ¡°Attention!¡± Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice rang out forcefully. ¡°Greetings, Director!¡± ¡°At ease!¡± Yang Wenying¡¯s eyes swept through the multitude before settling on Sheng Ning. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°There are several reasons why I¡¯m here today. The first is to address the lack of discipline in the troupe, which I believe you are all aware of. But awareness alone is useless. Action is what counts. In future, anyone who breaks the rules will be expelled immediately.¡± The crowd looked somberly at Yang Wenying. All of them were terrified, but didn¡¯t dare to voice any displeasure. ¡°The second matter is with regards to the overall quality of our ensemble.¡± The disapproval in Yang Wenying¡¯s eyes was evident, and she asked sharply, ¡°Just look around! Each one of you is limp and lifeless. If people found out you were from the General Union Song and Dance Ensemble, it would be a disgrace and embarrassment to the General Union.¡± The vigorous, young girls blushed at the scolding. They looked angry, but were afraid to speak out. ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong? How many of you here are truly qualified? Don¡¯t make the mistake of thinking your can breeze through without proper training.¡± Lu Xiaoshuang raised her hand in displeasure. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to prepare for our performances and train our foundation at the same time. There simply isn¡¯t enough time.¡± Yang Wenying scoffed, and her thin lips turned up in a derisive smile. Sheng Ning inwardly gave Yang Wenying a thumbs-up. She was definitely a formidable force to be reckoned with. Yang Wenying icily called her name. ¡°Sheng Ning, step out.¡± Sheng Ning was stunned for a moment, and quickly took a step forward. ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Tell me what you think. Do you have time to train on a normal day?¡± At the question, everyone turned to look at Sheng Ning. Some were delighted at her misery, some shot her looks of warning, and others gazed at her with pity Chapter 59 - Joint Training Qiu Bai shot Yang Wenying a disapproving look. Sheng Ning had already been ostracized by the troupe, and here she was making it worse. Yang Wenying pretended not to notice and kept her eyes trained on Sheng Ning. ¡°Answer me,¡± she said. ¡°Director, I believe that our ensemble¡¯s overall quality is just as important as our individual performances, so I will do my best to raise our ensemble¡¯s overall quality,¡± Sheng Ning replied thoughtfully as she looked unflinchingly at Yang Wenying. ¡°Very good! You have a well-developed sense of social awareness. Your self-criticism was also very insightful.¡± For the first time since she entered the room, Yang Wenying flashed a smile. The whole room erupted in enthusiastic applause, and the few people who had been unhappy lowered their heads in shame. Lu Xiaoshuang had obviously been defeated by Sheng Ning¡¯s response, and she stared at Sheng Ning absentmindedly. Qin Cuifen was standing beside Lu Xiaoshuang. As she watched Sheng Ning, a scheming expression flashed across her face. ¡°In the coming month, the best of the War Wolf Rescue Troop will be conducting a special training for everyone,¡± Yang Wenying continued. ¡°Those who don¡¯t pass can leave the ensemble. I don¡¯t want to waste our resources on useless members.¡± The announcement hit everyone like a grenade. They were all blindsided by the news, but no one dared to voice their discontent. Every member of the emergency rescue team was retired from the military. It would be an honor to train with them, and nobody dared to say no. ¡°Yes! We will get the job done.¡± ¡°And my third announcement is that from now on your fundamental training will be directed by Coach Qiubai.¡± The last announcement was like a light drizzle compared to the thunderstorm that was the first two. Coach Qiubai had a gentle personality and was a professional dance teacher. Having her direct the training was everyone¡¯s dream come true. After Yang Wenying left with her entourage, a gloomy cloud descended upon the training room. The few hundred members of the troupe all worried about the upcoming training. There were quite a few well-informed people there with illustrious backgrounds who began to circulate rumors. ¡°I heard that the members of our troupe aren¡¯t the only ones involved this time around. The girls from the logistics department will also have to undergo training.¡± ¡°I also heard that the union will be throwing us over to the emergency rescue department. The instructor won¡¯t be coming here.¡± ¡°Will there be members from the War Wolf Rescue Troop there? I sure hope not! They¡¯re so scary.¡± The news that Beelzebub had punished a female comrade by making her do a five-kilometer cross-country run had been enough to terrify everyone. Many of them began to say their silent prayers. None of them wanted to fall into the hands of Beelzebub. ¡°Stop dreaming! The War Wolf Rescue Troop is the gem of the department. They¡¯re not going to have any time to babysit you.¡± The one who spoke was a very handsome-looking woman named Chen Huaying. She was considered the de facto leader of the most recent batch of newcomers. It was rumored that she had come from a tertiary institution and was from a very prominent family. As everyone busily discussed the training, Sheng Ning looked thoughtfully at Qiu Bai¡¯s back. ¡°No matter what, I have to train harder,¡± she thought to herself. While on paper Qiu Bai was directing their fundamental training, she was actually silently observing them to select performers for the theatrical production. Sheng Ning¡¯s basic dance skills were almost nonexistent, and she was lost in the troupe¡¯s sea of talent. It was going to be a challenging task to stand out among more than a thousand people in the ensemble. Sheng Ning quietly glanced at Qin Cuifen, and her eyes darkened. In the previous life, Sheng Ning didn¡¯t know what tricks Cuifen had used, but she managed to get selected for the production. However, her role was very minor. She wasn¡¯t even a supporting character. The cast of ¡°Field of Hope¡± would be confirmed at the end of December. It was only two months away to the end of December, and there was still the joint training to account for. Time was of the essence, and she couldn¡¯t afford to waste a single minute. Chapter 60 - Lu Xiaoshuang’s Invitation ¡°Sheng Ning, what are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Hongmei tugged at Sheng Ning¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Are you worried that you might not pass the joint training?¡± Zhang Hongmei was very strong and fit and had the least to worry about in the joint training. Sheng Ning, on the other hand, was different. She¡¯d always been delicate. In the past, she fainted a few times from their trainings. ¡°Not at all!¡± Sheng Ning shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. You have to perform well too!¡± She couldn¡¯t remember if Zhang Hongmei had managed to make it into the production in the previous life, but she fervently hoped she would be able to this time around. ¡°I will. That was a good answer! Oh, right! By the way, everyone¡¯s saying that your self-criticism was very well written!¡± Zhang Hongmei gave her a silly smile. Sheng Ning blushed with embarrassment at the sudden compliment. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to our training! I still have canteen duties later.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The daily high-intensity training was what Sheng Ning had hated the most in her previous life. She had lacked patience then, but not anymore. Immediately after lunch in the canteen at noon, Sheng Ning returned to the training room for her fundamental training. There were a lot of people in the room, and most of them had someone leading them in their dance training. Qin Cuifen and Li Xiaoshuang, together with their posse, were practicing the dance moves for ¡°Butterfly in Love with Flower.¡± The last time they performed that dance, although an embarrassing incident had taken place, the performance had still been successful. Therefore, everyone was of the same mind; in addition to practicing for their performances, they were going to focus their attention on perfecting this dance. ¡°Sheng Ning, would you like to dance with us?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang approached Sheng Ning and asked her, as if she were a charity case. ¡°You look really sad training on your own. Why don¡¯t you come over and join us?¡± Sheng Ning was in the middle of doing a handstand. When she heard Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s voice, she maintained her position, closed her eyes, and pretended not to hear her. ¡°Sheng Ning, I was talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lu Xiaoshuang began to lose her temper. Lu Xiaoshuang was born in the city, and her parents were apart of the working class. She was used to being pampered and having her way. What she hated most was being ignored by someone when she spoke to them. ¡°I heard you.¡± Sheng Ning did a backflip with one hand and switched from a handstand to a split. There was a hint of astonishment in Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes when she saw Sheng Ning¡¯s movements. She had always looked down on Sheng Ning. In addition to disliking her personality, she was also contemptuous of her dance ability. But the coherent and smooth transition she just executed was something Lu Xiaoshuang herself couldn¡¯t do. How had she done it? Lu Xiaoshuang rubbed her eyes, convinced she had imagined it. ¡°Would you like to train with us?¡± she asked. ¡°Team Leader, why are you asking her to join us?¡± someone asked disdainfully. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Lu Xiaoshuang turned around and glared at the person who¡¯d just spoken. She turned back around and looked at Sheng Ning. ¡°Will you at least say something?¡± she asked, somewhat aggressively. Sheng Ning shook her head. ¡°I have no desire to fall off the stage again, so I won¡¯t be joining you.¡± ¡°What¡­ what is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I mean. There¡¯s no need to rehash everything that happened on the stage that night, but I was the only one punished for it.¡± The punishment on its own wasn¡¯t that significant at the moment. But when it came to future promotions and opportunities, she would no longer be eligible for any of them. Unless she was able to make a huge contribution. Everyone in the song and dance ensemble knew this, including their team leader, Lu Xiaoshuang. ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Xiaoshuang¡¯s face reddened as she suddenly recalled what happened on the stage. Sheng Ning had been pushed by Qin Cuifen but was the only one punished for it in the end. Chapter 61 Logically speaking, she is also responsible as a team leader. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s dazed eyes, Sheng Ning''s lips hook up a hard to detect sneer. She pressed her waistline to the floor, kept the movement constant, and then said, "thank you, Captain, but I''m not going to join." "Whatever you want." Lu Xiaoshuang dropped the words unnaturally and turned back to the group of people he trained. Just by her fierce girl, a face aggrieved said: "Captain, what do you want to help her?" "I just feel that our own performance of butterfly love flower lacks something." "How can it be? You mean we can''t dance well without her?" Someone immediately sniffed, "Captain, you look up to her too much." "Yes, it is." "We can dance better without her." "But coach Qiubai also said that our butterfly loves flowers, and his actions are crude and have no essence!" Lu Xiaoshuang is very distressed by this evaluation. She really likes dancing, or she will force herself to find Sheng Ning. "Triffin, don''t you think so?" Someone mentioned Qin cuifen who had been standing in the corner. Qin cuifen lowered her head and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. "I think the team leader is very talented, and we all work hard. We can definitely dance better. " "Yes, it''s still Triffin''s right." Everyone agreed. Lu Xiaoshuang looks at Qin cuifen with a complicated look in his eyes and continues to practice. In the evening, at the end of the day''s practice, two or three people get together and go to the canteen with their iron lunch boxes. Sheng Ning is still in the training room, sweating over and over again doing the high difficulty split jump. She didn''t stop until Zhang Hongmei called. All afternoon, she devoted herself to it. Once the previous life can not do the action, for now she, everything seems to be natural. As long as she is willing to work hard, there will be harvest. This surprise makes every cell in Shengning''s body cheer and jump. The most beautiful thing in life is the thing you love to do, but it is also your most gifted. She took up her army green kettle and drank the water in it with a big gulp, then she took a deep breath. His tight vest has been soaked with sweat, showing a beautiful curve. White and delicate skin, full of crystal clear sweat, let her whole person beautiful let a person suffocate. Zhang Hongmei looks at her foolishly, in the heart strange, clearly so beautiful exquisite person, how so many people do not like her? "Hongmei, did you go to the canteen to help again?" Sheng Ning put down the kettle and said hello to Zhang Hongmei with a smile, "next time you go to help, I will go with you." There are several canteens in the division headquarters, and the three canteens they often go to are within the scope of the activities of the literary troupe. Zhang Hongmei is usually diligent and often helps. "You Are you serious? " Zhang Hongmei''s eyes brightened, "recently a cook asked for leave, and the canteen just can''t come over." "Of course it''s true. Call me if you go again." She wiped her sweat with a towel and put on her regular coat. Then she went to dinner with Zhang Hongmei. On the way to the canteen, Zhang Hongmei whispered: "Sheng Ning, I heard that Lu Xiaoshuang invited you to dance butterfly love flower today. Why don''t you go?" "I want to practice my basic skills first, while I still have time." "But it''s a matter of face to be able to dance butterfly and love flower. How can you be so stupid?" Zhang Hongmei''s background is not good, in the dance group has been doing with dance work. Belong to this side, we need to shout here. There are not enough people there, so we can count together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Let Qin cuifen dance! She''s a good dancer, too "Oh Seeing that she was reluctant to say so, Zhang Hongmei did not ask much. They came to the canteen, where a lot of people had gathered. The dining hall, which can hold 500 people, can hear voices everywhere. Sheng Ning listen carefully, it seems that they are discussing the matter of the army training after three days. She was assigned to the regiment where Shen Jianguo was in the previous life. The officer in charge of their training is Shen Jianguo''s company commander. Thinking of the scene of getting along with each other in the past life, Sheng Ning lost his mind for a moment. A heart seemed to be soaked in tears, bitter and astringent. I hope I will never see Shen Jianguo again in my life. Zhang Hongmei pulls Sheng Ning to line up for dinner. Many people around her are secretly looking at her. Those eyes are curious, shy, sarcastic and contemptuous. Sheng Ning eyes focus on looking at the front, all around pretending not to care. When the line reached her, the fat cook filled her with a lunch box. "Are you the one who wrote the review?" "Well!" Sheng Ning was embarrassed to bow his head. She was punished to write a review and even put it on the bulletin board of the division headquarters, which made her feel very shameful. If dad knew about it in his hometown, he would certainly scold her. "Very well written." The cook''s face exclaimed, "I like to have culture, review book can write so wonderful." "This It doesn''t seem to be a glorious thing, is it Sheng Ning corners of the mouth twitch, really not used to it is a very shameful thing, we praise her for the first time. "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter around. Now it''s meal point, and there are many soldiers in other departments. Many of them don''t know each other, but the eyes of Sheng Ning are full of kindness. She sincerely showed a smile, as delicate as a rose with dew in the morning, pure with a sense of sex. It has to be said that Shengning, who was born again, faded from her previous superficiality, selfishness and narrow vision, and became confident and radiant. It''s like a phoenix reborn from a fire, a butterfly that breaks its cocoon and flies. Even if you have how much dissatisfaction and dislike to her, you have to be overshadowed by her beauty. "Gulu..." There was a swallowing sound from the crowd, and then all the laughter. Sheng Ning blushed, carrying a lunch box quickly out of the crowd, because the pace is too fast, all of a sudden into a tall embrace. "Be careful." A deep, mellow voice was heard overhead. Sheng Ning''s body suddenly froze, and his hands trembled, almost unable to hold the lunch box in his hand. "I''ll help you." Shen Jianguo takes over the lunch box and holds her well. He releases his hand only when he is sure that he will not fall down. The canteen is the most common canteen in the division headquarters. Ordinary soldiers usually come here to eat. With the appearance of Shen Jianguo, it immediately became the focus of attention. He can be said to be the most wanted man in the whole military region. Although he was in the 129th division, he often came here because his father was the commander of the 39th division. Many people in the division headquarters knew him, and many people came up to salute him. Shen Jianguo returned the salute with a smile one by one. Sheng Ning is in the center of his eyes and feels uncomfortable. He wants to go but is held by Shen Jianguo. "Just for dinner." Shen Jianguo said with a smile. "No Not so good? " Sheng Ning lowered his head and did not want to see him, or dare not look at her. In the past life, they were predestined. In this life, she is no longer affectionate. Shen Jianguo''s eyes are burning at her, a little bit lost in the heart. I don''t understand. He just gave her the answer a week later. Why did her attitude change so much? PS: so much for today! The author has finished the Spring Festival holiday and began to work hard. Later updates are at 10 p.m. or 1 a.m. The renewal is not enough. Thank you for your recognition. The author will try his best to suck the code. At the same time, thanks for the breakpoint and Su Qing''s reward, I wish Su Qing little angel to get out of the haze of lovelorn as soon as possible and face a more exciting life with optimism. Love you, mamda www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Shen Jianguo''s eyes are burning at her, a little bit lost in the heart. I don''t understand. He just gave her the answer a week later. Why did his attitude become so cold. Two people casually find a seat to sit down, Sheng Ning lowered his head fiercely grilled rice, thinking about quickly eat intact slip away. "Comrade Sheng Ning, have I upset you?" Shen Jianguo asked. "No!" She had been training for a whole day and was really hungry. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I didn''t reply to you before..." Before Shen Jianguo finished speaking, Sheng Ningmeng stood up. The iron lunch box in her hand was empty. She took the lunch box and interrupted, "I''m full. I''ll go first." With that, Shen Jianguo did not wait for him to speak, and ran away with his lunch box. The fast one can take part in the 100 meter dash. Shen Jianguo looked at Sheng Ning''s back and his eyes were extremely bright. He never cared when she was chasing her. Now she ignored himself, and he couldn''t help looking for her. Want to see her. Shen Jianguo felt that he must be possessed. "Battalion commander, our commander orders you to go to his office at once." Xiao Tao, a security guard, is sweating and finally finds Shen Jianguo in the 3 canteen under the guidance of others. He looked serious. "I''ll be right there." In the teacher''s office, Shen Feihu is singing a military song. Seeing his son coming in, he waved his hand to let Xiao Tao go out. "Shen Jianguo, commander of the Third Battalion of the second regiment of the 129th division, came to report." Shen Jianguo has a loud voice and a serious expression. "All right, you son of a bitch, give me the battalion commander''s score Shen Feihu waved his hand in disgust. Shen Jianguo''s handsome eyebrows flashed a trace of helplessness. Encounter this kind of father, he did not grow crooked, should be a lot of not easy thing. "What''s the matter "I wanted to talk to you about something, but I don''t need it now." "No more?" Shen Jianguo looks ugly. After driving for more than an hour, he doesn''t need a word? Did he pick up this son? Forget it, you can''t get angry. He''s the leader, the elder, his father. Shen Feihu was in a good mood today. He didn''t notice his son''s ugly face at all. He said to himself, "our division does joint training for all female soldiers. I want to put some people in there for you. I don''t need it now." Hearing that he wanted to take female soldiers, Shen Jianguo was frightened. Fortunately, they don''t have to. If they promise to come down, their leader will have to beat him up. "Mr. Shen, I belong to the 129th division. Although we belong to the same military region, we are now in a competitive relationship. " Shen Jianguo stood up and pretended to be serious. "You boy, it''s against God. I won''t beat you to death today." Shen Feihu waved his big hand like a palm fan to greet Shen Jianguo. Shen Jianguo was thrown into the army by Shen Feihu when he was a child. When he was a child, he was naughty enough to make the yard full of chickens and dogs, and he was beaten up. I haven''t been beaten since I was 15. Can''t he hide? No matter how bad it is, you can complain to your mother when you go home. "Mr. Shen, wait. Our commander wants me to give you a letter of war this time. Our division is sure to win the next big competition. " Shen Jianguo estimated that he was very angry with Laozi. If he didn''t leave, he would take out his gun and get out of the way. "Son of a bitch, you wait. I won''t break your leg when you come home." Shen Feihu has been chasing the outside of the office and is stopped by Xiao Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Master, you should stop chasing after the fire. It''s said that if you let your wife know you beat your son again, you can''t get into the house. " Xiao Tao had just finished speaking, only to find that his mouth was about to slip. How could their majestic teachers be afraid of their daughter-in-law! The whole 39th division was unable to raise its head. "Xiao Tao, what did you just say?" Shen Feihu returned to the office and asked seriously. "No, sir. I mean, our military region is saying that you picked up commander Shen. Commander Xu is your own son, so you can''t be biased any more. " "It would be nice if I didn''t have a daughter, otherwise I would be a son-in-law! The son-in-law is half son. " Shen Feihu touches his chin and fantasizes. Xiao Tao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing that their teacher was hopeless. When I go back at night, if my wife doesn''t let me in, she can only sleep in the office. ********* in the evening, Sheng Ning went back to his room, washed and read in bed before the light was turned off. Zhao Feifei and Wu Youli didn''t come back. Zhang Hongmei is knitting a sweater on the top. Her skillful hands have already knitted the outline of the sweater. It can be seen that fat and fat are worn by men. Sheng Ning put down the book, looked at Zhang Hongmei enviously and said, "Hongmei, can you teach me how to knit a sweater?" She will do a lot of things, and has received the most professional training in housekeeping. However, he did not learn how to knit sweaters. After he was released from prison in a previous life, sweaters were basically eliminated. A lot of people want convenience to buy ready-made. If she could knit one for her parents, they would be happy. "Well, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you." "Good! I''ll buy wool when I spend this month. " Shengning spent a lot of money before, and came back to be short of money. Just wait for the army to spend, or she can''t afford anything. "I know which one is cheap and good. It''s sold by our fellow villagers. I''ll take you back after the training." "Yes After the two men agreed, Sheng Ning tired can''t open his eyes, put the book under the pillow ready to sleep. Just closed his eyes, Zhao Feifei and Wu Youli came back laughing. "Feifei''s voice is lower. Everyone is asleep." Wu reminded. "Why should I keep my voice down? Just because there''s an obnoxious one coming? " The more Zhao Feifei said, the louder his voice was. He even banged his washbasin in his hand. Don''t say it''s from the same dorm. It''s just that you can hear it clearly next door. "Feifei, how can you do this?" Wu Youli looks at Zhao Feifei in surprise. She is a good friend who has been gentle and kind. She doesn''t know when she becomes so mean. No matter how others say bad things about Sheng Ning, in her opinion, as long as Sheng Ning has not done bad things to her, then she has no right to evaluate others. Besides, rumors can''t be taken seriously. "What about me? Wu You Li, am I your friend or is she your friend? " Zhao Feifei is very angry today. He feels that everything is not going well. At noon to go to the dorm master to change rooms was refused, which made her very unhappy. Zhang Hongmei sleeps in the upper bunk of Shengning and hears Zhao Feifei''s voice. Stop knitting sweater action, dare not say Zhao Feifei, had to worry about looking at the lower shop Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning has an impulsive temper, and Zhao Feifei swears at the corner. She can''t stand it. "Feifei, of course you are my friend. But if we all live in a dormitory, we should get along well. " Wu Youli''s eyes were red with anxiety. PS: thanks to Shuiyun, silent, Youlan, dailing, drizzle, Changan''s angels for their rewards. Thank you very much. I love you very much, mamda (* ~ 3 £þ) thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Hum! Some people don''t deserve it. " Zhao Feifei raised his chin and sneered at Sheng Ning''s direction. The more she saw Sheng Ning pretending to be asleep and not talking, the more proud she was. Sheng Ning has been lying in bed with her eyes closed since Zhao Feifei came in. She is indifferent to what she says. In fact, she is too lazy to take care of Zhao Feifei. Her eyelids are shallow, and she likes pinching. It''s no fun arguing with such people. "I''ve heard that some people have mothers but not mothers..." Zhao Feifei''s words have not finished, originally closed eyes Sheng Ning suddenly gets up from the bed. In the case of no response from all of us, he directly got out of bed and threw the washing water on the ground to Zhao Feifei''s head. "Whoa..." Most of the basin of water poured down, everyone in the room was stunned. Zhao Feifei stares at his eyes and his head is blank. Sheng Ning poured water and did not speak. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dull. When looking at the person, he kept the motion of the basin and went around the room. Zhao Feifei finally reacts and screams hysterically, "Sheng Ning..." She just opened her mouth, but was covered by Wu Youli. "Shh, don''t talk." Wu Youli stares at Sheng Ning. At the same time, Zhao Feifei and Zhang Hongmei also found Sheng Ning''s abnormality. Why didn''t she talk and kept turning around in the room? "My uncle is a barefoot doctor, and I heard him say it''s like sleepwalking." Zhao Feifei shivered all over his body. He didn''t know whether he was splashed with cold water or frightened. Sheng Ning suddenly turned around with the basin, and Zhao Feifei jumped up. "Don''t move. You can''t wake her up, or you''ll get demented." Wu Youli said cautiously. "Well What then? " Zhang Hongmei is a cowardly character. She has not dared to speak since Zhao Feifei came in. I want to help Shengning, but I still choose to protect myself. Now see Sheng Ning get sleepwalking, also nervously asked. "Is there any cure for this?" "I don''t know. My uncle said he would just wake up." Sheng Ning is still in a sluggish state, carrying the basin step by step out of the room. "She She''s out. What should I do? Stop it Zhang Hongmei cried in a low voice. "You can''t stop her. Let''s watch. Don''t let her walk around." Wu Youli patted Zhao Feifei, who was still frightened and said, "Feifei, please wash and change your clothes and go to sleep first." "You Don''t go Zhao Feifei is frightened by Sheng Ning''s straight eyes. The heart is still beating wildly up to now. "I have to watch." "I''ll go too." Zhang Hongmei quickly got out of bed and put on a piece of clothes in a hurry and followed her out. Sheng Ning turned his head out of the room and didn''t go anywhere. He went to the place where he fetched water and came back with half a basin of water. Along the way, Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei follow her carefully, and she laughs in her heart. Back in the room, Zhao Feifei saw her scared, and he didn''t even dare to look at her. Sheng Ning suddenly felt refreshed and lifted the quilt and went to bed. In fact, she is really tired. If it wasn''t for Zhao Feifei, she would have gone to bed early. However, with this lesson tonight, Zhao Feifei will not dare to make a fool of himself. "Great, sleep, sleep!" Wu Youli patted her chest, "let''s all go to sleep! Don''t make such a noise as to Shengning. If you are surprised, you will be very surprised. " "Well, go to sleep." Zhang Hongmei dare not even knit a sweater. Zhao Feifei went to bed with his head covered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 ******* the next day, Shengning got up early as usual, but Zhang Hongmei never got up to sweep the floor. After an hour of yoga, everyone else in the room got up. Stepping on the loud and clear wake-up call, a room of people quickly go out of morning exercises. Out of the door, Zhao Feifei doesn''t know where to run. Wu Youli stealthily approaches Shengning with an expression of desire and silence. "If you have something to say!" "Sheng Ning Do you remember what happened last night? " Sheng Ning''s eyes like autumn water stare at Wu Youli. Under her eyes, the 18-9-year-old girl''s cheek was as red as an apple. After a long time, Sheng Ningcai did not mean to say: "what do you think?" She knew that Wu Youli could not be deceived. The girl looked timid, but in fact she was very clever and knew a lot. Zhao Feifei is acrimonious, saying that straight white point is no brain, easy to be used by people, and bully the soft and afraid of the hard. Hongmei is a good-natured girl. She is used to being bullied in her hometown since childhood and lacks her own opinions. Wu Youli suddenly understood what she meant. Her red apple like cheek was full of healthy luster, which made people want to take a bite. She carefully looked around, found no attention, then quietly said: "you do right, I support you. Feifei is too headstrong. If she doesn''t, she will make everyone can''t sleep well every day. If you scare her this time, she''ll be safe. " "You don''t blame me, do you?" "You didn''t lie to me, so I don''t blame you." Wu Youli shook her head and laughed shyly. "I find you are a good person, and you have great talent for acting. I think you should come to our talk group." "You''re good, too. There are no rumors of credulity." "My uncle said that rumors stop with wise men." Wu Youli''s face is even redder. Sheng Ning''s eyes are like the crescent moon full of autumn water. Flickering looking at people, people will be unable to control the blush and heartbeat. Wu Youli knows why so many people don''t like her. "Ha ha Can we be friends? " "When Of course. " ****** after running in the morning, Sheng Ning walked to the training room with the crowd from the cultural engineering group. As she quickly entered the gate, she subconsciously took a look in the direction of the division building next door. I don''t see the people I want to see. I have a kind of sour feeling in my heart. In the past, she was always on her own, but today she has made new friends, so that she can raise her spirits and boost herself secretly. Work hard and everything will be better. Xu Qigang doesn''t like you, but please don''t give up easily. Entering the gate, Wu Youli smiles and waves with her, "let''s go to the canteen at noon." The friendship between the two girls came so fast that they shared a little secret with each other. Agreed to wash clothes together, go to the canteen to eat together, and run together in the morning. No matter how trivial it is, it is possible to increase the inexplicable favor and enter into the recognition of this person. Sheng Ning responded with a smile, "OK, I''ll come to you after I finish." The drama group is on the third floor. Wu Youli runs upstairs in a hurry. The song and dance group occupied the first, second and fourth floors. Today, we are going to have the body building class of coach Qiubai. Shengning comes directly to the No.3 training room on the first floor. When she went in, Sheng Ning glanced, and all the people in her group were there. Qin cuifen was the only one who had a bad feeling in his heart. She frowned and thought for a moment, feeling that something had been overlooked. PS: it''s so late again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Qin cuifen came back an hour later. After returning to the team, she went to Shengning and showed a slightly proud smile. Wait for the discipline inspection personnel to come, you have a good show. "I heard that Shen Jianguo came to see you yesterday?" Sheng Ning stopped practicing dancing. "What do you want to say? Just say it Qin cuifen changed her face. The man he liked so much, however, looked at her differently. How hate! She couldn''t swallow the breath. "You don''t want face." "How can I be shameless?" Sheng Ning''s calm face finally evokes a sarcastic arc. "Who inspired me to go after Shen Jianguo every day in my ear?" Qin cuifen bit her teeth and was so angry that she couldn''t do it. She used to despise Sheng Ning for having no brain, and people were stupid to guess that Shen Jianguo would never like her, so she encouraged her to go after Shen Jianguo. In this way, he can appear as a good friend to Shen Jianguo. Who knows, Shen Jianguo is really in love with her. Don''t think she doesn''t know what a man looks at a woman. Before she became a soldier, she had taught her a lot. "I was blind and made friends with you." "Do you like Shen Jianguo?" Sheng Ning is half a head higher than her. At the moment, she nods slightly and looks at her with a bit of disdain. The eyes were chilling. Qin cuifen looked at her with fear, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. Since childhood, she was so stupid that she was playing with her in the palm of her hand. She really thought that she was afraid of her when she made this appearance? Wait and see, it will make you laugh. "I like him. You know I like him, and you deliberately seduce him. You give it to you, mom. You''re like that bitch. You''re so fickle... " Qin cuifen''s words have not finished, Sheng Ning raised his hand is a slap in the past. "Pa..." The crisp clapping made the whole training room quiet, and the accompaniment of butterfly in love with flowers stopped suddenly in the air. The young man with the musical instrument in his hand was staring at Sheng Ning. A glimmer of pride flashed in Qin cuifen''s eyes, hum! She just wanted to provoke her. Let her hit her impulsively, then let everyone know her pungent and unruly, see Shen Jianguo still like her. Lu Xiaoshuang angrily came over and said in a loud voice, "Sheng Ning, how can you hit people casually?" "Not at all casual." Sheng Ning rubbed his palms and looked at Qin cuifen with a smile. "Cui Fen, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. do you have any pain? As soon as I turned around, I didn''t expect to hit you. We are good friends who grew up together since childhood. You won''t blame me? " Lu Xiaoshuang heard Sheng Ning say so, showing a puzzled expression. Are they mistaken? Thinking of the scene on the stage that day, Lu Xiaoshuang unconsciously stepped back. Qin cuifen is waiting for Lu Xiaoshuang to come out on her own! At ordinary times, as long as she is weak and pitiful, Lu Xiaoshuang, that idiot, must be eager to jump out. What''s the matter today? "Sheng Ning, although we are good friends, but you..." Qin cuifen deliberately dragged the tone a little longer, waiting for the landing Xiaoshuang to pick up the following words, Sheng Ning severely scolded. However, she could not wait for a long time, so she secretly winked at Zhou Xuelian, who had a better relationship in the same group. As soon as Zhou Xuelian received her eyes, she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but was covered by Chen Huaying. "Be honest with me." Chen Huaying looks at Sheng Ning with great interest and covers Zhou Xuelian''s mouth with great effort. She is not the best in the arts and crafts troupe, but she is absolutely right. Zhou Xuelian nodded quickly, and did not dare to say another word. PS: so much for tonight. I''m sorry (¡Ñ©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n¡Ñ©n©n©n©n©n©n©n www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Cuifen, you''re smart, generous and kind. Do you want to haggle with me?" Sheng Ning looked at his hand and said dejectedly, "I thought you took me as your best friend..." Don''t you like to show sisterhood in front of others? This is called treating people with their own way. "I How can I do that! " Qin cuifen is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence, the heart is angry to death, the gentle expression on the face is stiff almost can not be maintained. "Thank you." Sheng Ning raised a sweet smile. Qin cuifen leaned closer and leaned on her ear and pretended to be intimate with her teeth. "You wait. Don''t be complacent too long. You''ll be good-looking later." Sheng Ning a meal, before the heart of the bad feeling more and more Sheng, she was just ready to speak, was outside the voice interrupted. "Comrade Sheng Ning, right?" A man in military uniform and military cap came to Shengning and looked at her critically with severe eyes. "It''s a discipline inspector!" This dress is very easy to recognize. Everyone looks at Sheng Ning with frightened eyes. It must have been a mistake, and only those who are subject to discipline inspection will come to their door. Qin cuifen''s eyes flashed a ferocious smile, hum! Let''s make you proud. It''s time to die! Yang Wenying''s hands behind the men in military uniform, a pair of sharp eyes, now more like a layer of ice. Her eyes fixed on Sheng Ning''s body, and finally turned to Qin cuifen. Qin cuifen was upset by her. Did the commander know? No way! She reported it anonymously. How could she know? For a long time, Yang Wenying''s sharp eyes just moved away. Qin cuifen breathed a sigh of relief and quietly moved to the outside of the crowd. "I am." Sheng Ning looks at the person of discipline inspection, in the mind about understand oneself to put on the matter again. "Someone has reported that you have maliciously cheated the party and the state. Please come with us now." Sheng Ning a listen to the daze of big Mou son, "how can I maliciously cheat?" "Please come back with me now to cooperate with the investigation." The discipline inspection personnel are selfless, and the look in their eyes seems to be looking at some heinous villain. "If you want to go, you have to make it clear now." Sheng Ning steps in place, in the crowd did not find Qin cuifen, it is estimated that she is guilty. "Well, why are you so stubborn The other party was also angry. "It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Do you deserve to be a soldier like this?" "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll go with you now." Sheng Ning knew that his arm could not twist his big leg. This time, he couldn''t escape. "Sheng Ning." Wu Youli, who got the news, bravely rushed in, grabbed her worried about you and said, "once you really go, even if you are right, it will be very bad." Sheng Ning indifferent smile, "it''s OK, I''m right, that''s right." "But..." In the end, Wu Youli''s words didn''t mean to be spoken. Sheng Ning''s reputation was originally very ugly, but now it has been investigated by discipline inspection. At that time, she could be drowned by spitting. "I have a bad reputation, and I don''t care about it." She was used to it from childhood to adulthood. "Oh! Then be careful. We''ll wait for you at night. " Thank you Sheng Ning glanced at Zhang Hongmei, who was shivering in the crowd, and hung her thick curly eyes. Yang Wenying has been observing the movements and expressions of people at the scene, including Sheng Ning. Originally the dissatisfaction in the heart also along with light many, she believed that this wench will not make the matter which deliberately deceives oneself. "I''ll go with you." Yang Wenying coughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Originally arrogant discipline inspection personnel, immediately accompanied by polite said: "head Yang, this is a small matter, you don''t have to go in person." "Thank you, Mr. Sun, for your kindness, but it''s a matter of face for my art troupe. I have to go." Yang Wenying obviously knew the discipline inspection personnel. She refused, waved her hand and turned straight out. Discipline inspection and Yang Wenying with Sheng Ning left, the training room immediately exploded. "What''s wrong with Sheng Ning?" "She is so bold that she dares to cheat." "Yes, I knew she was not a good thing." "That''s right. I really treat myself as a dish because of my beautiful appearance." There was a lot of discussion. "What''s the trick?" Zhang Hongmei asked in a low voice in the crowd. "Well, it''s not that Sheng Ning loves vanity, but he doesn''t know a few big characters. Is it not deceiving our leader to ask someone else to write a review for her Zhou Xuelian held back for a long time, and finally had the chance to speak out. "No No.... " Zhang Hongmei''s voice is as low as a mosquito. Wu Youli, who has never left, was actually this reason. Her eyes were red with anger. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that the review was written by Sheng Ning himself. I saw it with my own eyes." "Where did you come from?" Zhou Xuelian looked at Wu Youli in disgust and said sarcastically, "you talk about the troupe? Don''t come to our singing and dancing troupe if you have nothing to do with it. " "Xuelian, we are all a group, don''t offend people." Someone pulled Zhou Xuelian in a low voice. "No, who wants her to play with Sheng Ning?" Zhou Xuelian looks complacent. "You are a rogue. I believe Sheng Ning is not afraid of the shadow." Wu Youli''s tears fell. In the end, people from the drama troupe came to her and took her away. Chen Huaying has been holding her chest in both hands and standing on the sideline with cold eyes. When Wu Youli was pulled away, he growled impatiently, "shut up, chatter and die." How could she regret being fooled by a woman. The Discipline Inspection Commission is also subordinate to the political department, but the office is a long way from the literary and Art Troupe. Sheng Ning follows Yang Wenying with a calm expression, not a bit flustered. When entering the door, Yang Wenying suddenly turns back, and her sharp eyes suddenly bump into Sheng Ning''s eyes. "Regiment What''s the matter with the regiment? " Sheng Ning was in a panic when she saw her. "If you cheat me, I''ll be the first to fire you." Yang Wenying dropped her words and left the interrogation room directly. Sheng Ning blinked her eyes like the water of autumn, and her heart was slightly sour. Although the head of the regiment was strict and merciless, she personally sent herself to support her with practical actions. "I won''t, commander. I will give you courage and defeat commander su." Sheng Ning shouts at Yang Wenying''s back. In her previous life, she knew that the head of the regiment did not deal with Su Yun of the Qianjin song and dance troupe. She had been oppressed to death all her life. In this life, she will not let her down. Yang Wenying, who had already walked out of the door, stumbled and nearly fell. What is this girl talking about? The one inside is Su Yun''s younger brother. Be careful to report back. When the heavy iron door behind her closed, there was a "bang" sound, and Sheng Ning couldn''t help shaking it. the man sitting behind the table was watching her quietly, obviously listening to what she had just said. She got up and poured a glass of water on the table in front of her. "Comrade Sheng Ning, don''t worry. We just ask you to know about the situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Thank you Sheng Ning looks at each other quietly. In his thirties, he has fine wrinkles around his eyes, but he is particularly charming when he smiles. It''s a bit like the late pop star of Hong Kong, Tony Leung. He was still a major when his eyes swept over the epaulet on his shoulder. It turns out that this is the big leader. Sheng Ning''s eye sweeps past Mr. Sun, who is standing behind the major. Fortunately, he is not interrogating himself. "Sheng Ning, a new recruit of the cultural engineering group, is here to report." Sheng Ning''s action is very standard, so that the opposite man showed a look of appreciation. "Comrade Sheng Ning, please take a seat." The man''s attitude is gentle, compared with the sun secretary is simply a world of difference. Thank you, chief "Don''t call me commander. The head of our 39th division is Mr. Shen." "Yes Sheng Ning answered, but he didn''t think so. In the army, it''s true to see a commander who has a higher rank than himself. This is an unwritten rule. What''s more, a major in his thirties is an elite among the elite in the whole military region. "My name is Su Hai, director of the political department." Su Hai is a big official, but he has no airs, which makes people feel good about him. Hearing Su Hai''s two words, Sheng Ning''s eyes widened in amazement. Suhai? So One of the thirty-nine most promising teachers. In the next 20 years, there will be two people in the 39th division. One is Xu Qigang, commander of the army; the other is Su Hai, a senior official. In his previous life, Sheng Ning lost his reputation and missed Xu Qigang. Of course, there is no chance to meet this future political figure. Su Hai''s mind is like electricity, and any subtle emotional change of the other party can''t hide from his eyes. Sheng Ning''s reaction made him more curious. "Do you know me?" "No No! " Sheng Ning wakes up from memory. In the eyes of Su Hai, the heart of more than a trace of exclusion. This future senior official is the biggest supporter of Qin cuifen in the future, and also the dependence on which she can trample everyone under her feet. Su Hai looked at Sheng Ning with a puzzled eye. She lowered her head and said no more. He picked up the document in front of him and quickly browsed it. Then he said, "Comrade Sheng Ning, did you write yesterday''s review in person? You have to know that the style of work in the army is rigorous, and it is strictly forbidden to make false statements. " "Ah?" Sheng Ning did not expect that he was reported because of the review, "I wrote it. Is there any problem?" "The content is well written." Su Hai gave an appreciative look without stinginess, "but we received an anonymous report saying that you did not write the review. No matter the handwriting or the content, we would like to ask you to come and cooperate with the investigation. To be honest, I can give you a warning on this matter. I won''t be dismissed. " "No, this is what I wrote. I have nothing to explain." Sheng Ning mouth appeared a touch of no temperature sneer. Handwriting, content, besides Qin cuifen, who else do you have? They grew up together and studied together. She really knows her grades and her handwriting. The former self, absolutely can not write the words now, more can not write such content. But Now everything is different. In the next ten years of imprisonment, if she is still ignorant and ignorant, I am sorry that God has given her a chance to be reborn. "You don''t admit other people''s reports?" Su Hai looks at the girl in front of her with interest. The more I saw it, the more familiar I felt. The stubborn and unyielding eyes were very sensitive to his temper and had the character of their su family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Chief, it was deliberately framed." Sheng Ning said calmly, "I can prove myself." Su Hai waved his hand, "Mr. Sun, prepare paper and pen." "OK." Mr. Sun quickly handed the paper and pen to Sheng Ning in front of him, apparently already ready. Sheng Ning is angry in his heart. He takes the pen and paper without thanking him. He lowers his head directly and tries to figure out what to write in his heart. Before is the review book, can give Qin cuifen the opportunity to splash dirty water, this time she must be ruthless counterattack. As for how to fight back, it''s a question. Su Hai looked at the girl in front of her with great interest, but did not make a sound. Sun does things in the back, eyes stare at Su Hai greatly. Yes! Sheng Ning''s eyes brightened. Wu Youli is a member of the drama troupe. In order to thank her new friends, she can write a play for Wu Youli. She has a general outline in her mind, but it needs careful consideration to write something that is in line with the aesthetic of the time and has positive thoughts. Sheng Ning''s expression is focused on the idea of flying on the paper, and the elegant handwriting is covered with paper one by one. In case of dissatisfaction, she unconsciously crumpled the manuscript into a ball of paper and threw it on the ground, and then continued to write. Sun, who has been standing upright, saw her move, and glared angrily. She just wanted to scold her, and was stopped by Su Hai with her eyes. Time flies, Sheng Ning is hungry and finally puts down his pen. Satisfied with looking at a thick pile of more than 30 pieces of writing paper, the first smile appeared on his face after coming in. "Do you have a name?" A careless voice sounded overhead. "Yes, it''s blood colored." Sheng Ning raised the brush and wrote down the name of the play on the first page. Spy war drama is the most popular in the 21st century. Shengning also liked to watch it together when the girls in the hotel pursued the drama. So she put the content of the story in the song and dance of Shanghai. Two young female students, one poor family, one born rich. However, for the same belief, they put themselves into the revolutionary cause, wandering between black and white, ice and fire. They are resourceful, intelligent and kind. They defuse the enemy''s intrigues again and again, and finally give their precious lives. The content of the story is very long. Sheng Ning wants to check it carefully, but he is taken away from the letter. "It''s well written, and the handwriting is the same. It can prove that you wrote the review yourself." Su Hai glanced at him, got up and said, "Mr. Sun, send Comrade Shengning back." "Yes! Director Su. " Sun did not see the expression before the harsh, very polite to Sheng Ning made a gesture please. "Manuscript..." Sheng Ning stood still, pointing to the manuscript that Su Hai took in his hand. Just now she was too involved in writing. After writing, her head was blank and she didn''t have time to read it carefully. And this is a gift she wants to give to you Li Wu. "Oh! The manuscript? This is evidence to prove your innocence. I need to submit it to the superior. " Su Hai behind his hands, a serious face said: "or you are not satisfied with the sun sent you?" "No, thank you." The hero does not eat the immediate loss, Sheng Ning heart in dissatisfaction also dare not offend the person in front of, had to leave in dismay. ******** the effect of director Sun''s sending her back is totally different from that of her own. Along the way, people from the literary troupe gave her a look of disdain. But when those people saw the sun around her, they were silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Girls'' dormitory, men can''t go in. Sun Gan Shi all the way to the dormitory door to leave, he went to smell the wind to join the fun immediately surrounded. "Let''s all give way. Don''t stand in the way." Chen Huaying is very overbearing and drives away the people in the way and goes straight to Shengning. Then with a pair of Danfeng eyes critical up and down. Sheng Ning saw Chen Huaying heart is actually a little bit of fear, she adored vanity in the previous life, not less by Chen Huaying remediation. This is an unruly red second generation, so after rebirth, she is subconsciously hiding from her. Chen Huaying approached her and looked at her for a long time. Then she was uncertain and said, "can you let Mr. Sun send you back in person? It seems that you wrote the review report yourself?" "Yes Sheng Ning took a deep breath and nodded, trying to suppress his subtle fear. "That would be great." Chen Huaying showed a valiant smile, "after my review book will be written by you." The old man at home is really annoying. As long as she makes a little mistake, she will either cross-country with a heavy load or write a review. She is not afraid of cross-country, but how to write a self-criticism book deeply aware of her mistakes is a small death to her. "What?" "You don''t want to?" Chen Hua Ying''s face is horizontal, it seems that she is ready to roll up his sleeves to fight. "Yes! I will. " The shadow of previous life is too heavy, Sheng Ning is very spineless to yield. ****** when she missed the meal, Sheng Ning ran to Yang Wenying''s office hungry to say thanks, but she didn''t even enter the door and was driven out by the guards. Qiubai is holding a pile of pictorial newspapers, just passing Shengning who left. She said politely, "Hello, coach Qiu." "Well!" Qiu Bai nodded slightly, "are you ok?" The whole literary and technological troupe knew about it. "It''s all a misunderstanding." Sheng Ning smiles, "it''s all right now!" "That''s good!" Sheng Ning originally wanted to go, but stopped when he thought of something. "Does coach Qiu know what our team leader likes?" "You say commander Yang?" Qiubai is surprised to point to Yang Wenying''s office, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes with a bit of surprise. Yang Wenying''s fierce name is outside, that wench of Chen family hides far away when she sees her. Sheng Ning doesn''t want to please her, does she? Well Don''t be scared. "Yes, that''s right." In fact, Sheng Ning really doesn''t want to please Yang Wenying, but she doesn''t like to owe others. Today''s event, can let Su Hai personally come forward, it shows that there must be Yang Wenying in it. Otherwise, as a new recruit who has been in the army for less than a year, she would never need to be personally questioned by such a big leader as Su Hai. If it really falls into the hands of the people below, I don''t know what the result will be like! Qiu Bai thinks about it carefully and finds that Yang Wenying has a bad temper. What makes her happy is to step on Su Yun under her feet, but this can''t be said, and the little girl can''t do it. By the way! Autumn white eyes a bright, showing a trace of malicious smile, "Yang head she likes to eat!" Sheng Ning is embarrassed for a while, but she didn''t expect that abbess extermination is actually a kind of food. But now the material shortage, we are not rich, want to eat how she must use a good brain. In Yang Wenying''s office, she is on the phone with Su Hai. "Congratulations to head Yang for finally accepting a talented subordinate." Su Hai''s pleasant voice came from the phone. It was accompanied by the sound of turning paper. I could hear that I was in a good mood. "I want you to say it." If it was not for the potential of Shengning, would she need to send people to discipline inspection in person? "Who in the end reported it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Since it''s anonymous, I''ll keep it secret." Su Hai can''t help but hang up the phone. Yang Wenying bumps into Su Hai''s hard nail and hits the table in anger. The guard who just enters the office shrinks his shoulder. "This stinky girl, make trouble for me." Yang Wenying hates that iron is not steel. "Regiment The commander... " "What''s the matter?" "Just now, the training notice arrangement of the division office about two days has come down. Please have a look." The guard knocked on the door and handed the folder in. When she saw the name of the file, Yang wentuan opened her eyes. "This time, even a group of schoolgirls gave up their hearts and brought them out." She touched her chin and said with interest. When Qiubai heard the four words of "sweetheart baby", she had a bad idea, "we should not be assigned to the warwolf group, right?" The whole division is composed of civilian soldiers, communication soldiers, literary and art soldiers, medical guards, logistics soldiers The sum of zero and zero always adds up to at least several thousand people. Can''t their luck be so bad? Is there any way to survive if Xu Qigang takes over? "Besides the wolf pack, how many of our 39th division can be called division commander''s darling?" Yang Wenying nodded and went over the details of the document again. There are many people in the cultural industry troupe. It happens that all of them are in the warwolf regiment. Even she has no chance to intervene in how to arrange the training there. Qiu Bai smiles bitterly. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to go to the training." "I''m not worried about myself. I''m afraid that these little girls will be abandoned by Xu Qigang." If you can''t dance, it''s over. Hearing this, Yang Wenying was also in a cold sweat. It''s useless for her to appreciate the living Yama. The key is that the people at the bottom of the line are not trained, and they will be abandoned within three days by means of Xu Qigang. It is said that the division commander is wrong in that he has assigned the literary and artistic soldiers to the warwolf regiment? Yang Wenying rushed to the teacher''s office, ready to apply for a change. Just said the intention, was driven back by Shen Feihu. In his original words, "when will you beat the marching song and dance troupe and when will you offer me conditions?" Yang Wenying immediately scolded her father. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. You even sprinkle salt on her wound. ***** Sheng Ning came back to the dormitory hungry. As soon as she entered the room, Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli were excited to meet her. "Are you all right? Have the discipline inspectors done anything to you? " "We just heard you were back, but we went to see you, but we didn''t find it. Where are you worried about us? " Zhang Hongmei said nervously. Wu Youli is worried about feeling Sheng Ning here and there. Sheng Ning was ticklish and giggled incessantly. She was originally delicate and beautiful, and her voice was clear and pleasant. Now when Wu Youli scratched her face and laughed recklessly, she was more beautiful than usual. Wu Youli looks at her hand and has a look at Sheng ningjiao''s flower like smile. She is a bit dazed. "I''m fine. It''s all misunderstanding." Sheng Ning hastily explains that she has no evidence now and does not intend to rashly tell Qin cuifen what she reported. "You haven''t eaten yet? I''ll keep two steamed buns for you Zhang Hongmei quickly changed her hand and took out two steamed bread that had been cold out from her cupboard. Thank you Sheng Ning took two cold steamed bread, still feel warm in the heart. Although Hongmei couldn''t stand up when she had an accident, she never blamed her. It''s human nature to be wise and self-conscious. I''m very grateful that she can do this now. "You and me You''re welcome Zhang Hongmei blushed with shame. Today, compared with Wu Youli''s outspoken words, she is a little embarrassed. "It''s cold. There''s hot water in the thermos. You''ll make do with boiling water bubbles." PS: don''t wait. That''s all for tonight! Thank you for your support, reward and recommendation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Good!" Sheng Ning sincerely thanks. White open bubble steamed bread, how many years did not eat, she did not dislike at all. After eating two steamed buns, I was not so hungry. Wu Youli looked at her side and saw that she could eat steamed bread with bubbles so seriously that she suddenly felt a little distressed. "Are you hungry? I also have fried fruit Wu Youli rummaged in her cabinet and took out a very tight oil paper package. Open a look, is wrapped in the icing of the small fruit, golden crisp people can not help but drool. This is one of the characteristics of their hometown, every family is only willing to fry a little bit to taste fresh during the Spring Festival. It''s a strong dough cut into long strips, fried in a hot oil pan, and then wrapped in sugar. It''s crispy and delicious, and very hungry. In this way, oil and sugar are wasted. In the poor countryside, it is a very luxurious thing. Sheng Ning''s eyes moved hard from the small fruit, and then shook his head very definitely. "I''m full..." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Feifei came in from the outside and saw what Wu Youli held in his hand. He went up and grabbed it. "Julie, I knew you were the best for me." Zhao Feifei looked at the small fruit with bright eyes, picked up one and put it into his mouth directly and ate it with relish. The three people in the room looked at Zhao Feifei''s eyes. Wu Youli looked at her empty hands. She was kind-hearted and said to Sheng Ning, "I''m sorry!" "What do you say you''re sorry for?" Zhao Feifei was not happy immediately. He took the fruit and ate it. He never mentioned it to others. Wu Youli did not speak, but sighed helplessly. Zhao Feifei''s character she knows very well, if she said that the thing was originally for Sheng Ning to eat, she had to make it to midnight. Zhao Feifei saw that she didn''t speak, but she was still energetic. She said incessantly, "I''m telling you, you''d better pay less attention to such dubious people as Yuli. Otherwise, if she was sold that day, you would count her money back! " Sheng Ning, who said this, frowned tightly. Speaking of no three no four, the whole literary troupe is afraid to be inferior to her Zhao Feifei. Wu Youli had such a fate in the previous life, was it not that she made friends carelessly and was given by Zhao Feifei? "Give it back." Sheng Ning stands up with cold eyes. Delicate and beautiful as a rose face, because of the rare seriousness, and a bit more awe inspiring inviolability. Three people in the room are surprised to see her, Zhao Feifei holding the hand of small fruit in Sheng Ning''s eyes, can''t help shaking. "You What are you looking at? You''re watching me dig your eyes Zhao Feifei scolded. "Feifei, don''t say a word." Wu Youli severely reprimanded. Zhang Hongmei also said in a low voice, "Zhao Feifei, the little fruit belongs to Wu Youli. How can you rob other people''s things?" "Do I call it robbery?" Zhao Feifei is holding a small fruit to lift chin triumphantly, "I have a good relationship with you Li, can you manage it?" Sheng Ning did not speak, she just looked at Wu Youli in silence, and then took her own basin to wash directly. Since Wu Youli, the host, doesn''t say anything, why should she meddle! Wu Youli is soft hearted. Now she can''t refuse Zhao Feifei. She has to eat her own bitter fruit in the future. Even if she wants to help, she needs to be willing. Wu Youli''s heart is clear just Sheng Ning eyes full of meaning, but she just can''t bear to say cruel words. In fact, the packet of small fruit, they are not willing to eat, was snatched by Feifei, she is also very distressed. But www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Julie, don''t pay attention to that no three no four person." Zhao Feifei took Wu Youli in his arms and said to himself, "your little fruit is really delicious. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Wu Youli wants to chase out the pace, was dragged back, had to deal with Zhao Feifei''s words. On that night, the main combat forces of the 39th division were also informed of the training. Of course, one of the most remarkable is still the wolf pack. At the beginning of the training plan, all the regiments were ready to welcome the arrival of female soldiers. Among them, the most popular are the versatile soldiers of literature and art, followed by the medical soldiers of angels in white. Originally, every regiment wanted to win over the literary and art soldiers. Among them, Kong Jie, the head of the third regiment, made a cruel remark that they must come to the third regiment. For a time, the whole three regiments were boiling. When they arrived, they were all manly and full of pride. They had face. The hardest part is the wolf pack. Because their leader is notorious, literary and art soldiers, let alone come to train, even to perform, are risking their lives. You don''t have to think about it. There''s no need to think about it. In the office of the head of the warwolf regiment, Zhou hongzuo is very crooked and his face is full of whiskers. Don''t mention how messy he is. The three men sitting opposite Zhou Hong were almost the same as him. One of them was tall and burly. He was so tired that he was fighting all the time. Xu Qigang, dressed in casual clothes, looked at several people with a slight smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "Commander, this training has nothing to do with our wolf pack. You don''t have to worry about marrying yourself. We are worried! We''ve all become bachelors. It''s a good face, but it''s hard to feel inside! " It was Wu Houhai, a battalion commander. He is bold, straight-minded and thick skinned. Sitting next to him were Chen Baoshan, commander of the second battalion, and Li DUOXI, commander of the Third Battalion. The 123rd battalion was thrown into the mountains by Xu Qigang and didn''t come out for a month. When he was about to become a savage, what he heard was the news that came out of the blue. Every training, every time there are female soldiers do not take them to play! The three battalion commanders did not dare to go back. They were afraid that they would be frightened by the green eyes under them. "Isn''t it? I heard that the leader of Kong Tuan gave a speech." Li DUOXI follows the tune. He is not tall and has a pair of bright eyes. When he spoke, his eyes turned and his stomach was full of bad water. Chen Baoshan was sincere and said in a hurry, "commander, don''t listen to their nonsense. They just don''t like commander Kong, so they say it on purpose." Xu Qigang is swallowing clouds and mists. He shakes his ashes when he hears his words. A pair of deep eyes sweep Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong immediately said: "you don''t deliberately pick things up. In the past, the regimental commander taught Kong Er Leng Zi how to fight in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Now he teaches him how to rob people." The three members of the warwolf regiment rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and their faces were covered with mud. This rubbing could hardly be seen. Zhou Hong is disgusted with a few steps back. "Instructor, you''re not kidding, are you?" "You do ideological work. You can''t take the lead in cheating people." When the cultural troupe came to perform on national day, the big guys were very happy. Sigh that the leader finally enlightened, the results of a good three-day performance, Leng is one day to drive people away. This time, no one hopes. Love how, anyway, their wolf group is a famous monk group. From regimental commander to soldier, all single. How did the three regiments make fun of them? Keep the body of a boy, so the combat effectiveness is strong and the energy is exuberant. Exuberant you immortal board board, after three regiments of people see once hit. By the way, Wu Houhai''s hometown is Sichuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "How to speak? Am I the kind of liar? " Zhou Hong pretended to be unhappy. Three people all nodded, "you are really!" Zhou Hong was angry and looked at Xu Qigang. "Cough..." Xu Qigang coughed and put the cigarette butt out in the ashtray. Then he said, "get out of here quickly. Don''t get in the way." "Chief, we can''t explain it when we go back! Why don''t we make do with you for one night? " Wu Houhai obviously didn''t believe Zhou Hong''s words. Li DUOXI has a cheap mouth. When he heard that he wanted to squeeze with the regiment for a night, he couldn''t help but say: "rolling calf, do you think you are a big girl with yellow flowers? Do you dare to come here to get the advantage of the commander? " Their warwolf regiment, the commander of the best look, the most manly. I don''t know if those women outside are blind or blind? Xu Qigang''s face was gloomy and dripping. Chen Baoshan looked at Xu Qigang''s bad face and quietly pulled Wu Houhai''s sleeve. "If you want to die, don''t implicate me." The whole body of Wu Hou Hai is stiff, scared out a cold sweat. Oh, my God! Just now he was too proud to be afraid. He was afraid that the commander would get angry. "Commander, hey, hey Let''s go. Let''s go now. " "Wait!" Xu Qigang got up and smashed the documents on the desk directly towards Wu Houhai, without any weakness. "Bang when" a sound, hit Wu Hou Hai dizzy. "The day after tomorrow, the Cultural Troupe will come and inform the people of the fourth battalion to take charge of the training." Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment. There are four battalions in the warwolf regiment, three of which are thorns. Only the fourth battalion is the only Qingliu left in the debris flow. Wu Hou Hai picked up the documents from the top of his head and took a look at the contents above. All of a sudden, he wanted to die. There are not only female soldiers, but also the most beautiful literary and artistic soldiers. This kind of good thing that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years can fall on them? "Commander Wu, it''s none of your business if the literary troupe comes." Zhou Hong is very good at finding the right place to insert a knife, "did not listen to the regimental commander say let the Fourth Battalion be responsible for training?" "You Sure enough, only four battalions are our own. We have one battalion, two battalion, and three battalion. All of them are stepmothers. " Xu Qigang listened to them more and more disrespectful, simply went over and kicked people out. If he hadn''t been in a good mood today, he would have thrown some people off for cross-country loading. "This Wu Houhai was punished the worst every time. I don''t have a long memory every time. I just grow up. " Zhou Hong expressed sympathy. The next day, Sheng Ning was practicing yoga, and there was a sound coming from the yard from time to time. Wu Youli and Zhao Feifei, who were sleeping in the room, woke up and found Sheng Ning on the ground. "Sheng Ning, what are you doing?" "Practice basic skills." Sheng Ning looked at almost, early in the morning by the outside noise, she can not calm down to keep breathing rhythm. Simply get up to put things away, carrying the basin to comb. "It''s just that the dancers have so many problems." Sheng Ning carries the washbasin, goes to wash gargle place. It''s in the yard, two big drainpipes. Usually, there are not many people at this time point. As a result, there are many people around today. "Did you hear that? All the literary and artistic soldiers have been assigned to the warwolf regiment. " "My God! Are you going to live? " "I don''t want to die." "I don''t want to be disabled." "I''m afraid of living hell." Sheng Ning''s eyes suddenly widened, the literary industry group was divided into the warwolf group? No way! The previous life was clearly assigned to Shen Jianguo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Happened to find Lu Xiaoshuang in front of the tap, Sheng Ning hurriedly asked: "Captain, what''s wrong with the big guy?" There are a few young girls who don''t sleep in. They all get up so early today. It''s very rare. Lu Xiaoshuang was splashing cold water on his face. Hearing the speech, he stopped his movements and said with an ugly face: "the notice posted last night shows that all the literary and artistic soldiers have been assigned to the warwolf group." "Really Really? " Sheng Ning couldn''t believe the good news. Last time she went to Xu Qigang, she tried her best to see no one. If she could really go there this time, it would be great. Lu Xiaoshuang looked at her strangely, "you seem very happy?" "Ah? No, No Is she so obvious? "No, it''s good that you weren''t there last national day. The first stop for us to perform in the army was the wolf pack, which was originally for three days, but only one day later was driven out When Lu Xiaoshuang said this, he seemed to think of something terrible. His lips turned pale. ******** after morning exercises and going to the training room, Sheng Ning once again felt the prestige of living Yama among female soldiers. Usually lively group of people, with the frost hit eggplant. In this group, only two people stand out. One is Sheng Ning. Her performance is too calm and she continues to train seriously and attentively. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her. The other is Chen Huaying, who is jubilant. When she heard the news, she was not happy to run business around the headquarters compound for three times. In that case, people would like to put on sacks and beat them. "Sheng Ning, you are very good!" Chen Huaying now is more see Sheng Ning more pleasing to the eye, very have a kind of their own people''s feeling. "I''ll tell you, these punks are the things that people dare not even think about to go to the wolf pack. They dare to face the coffins one by one and see if I don''t deal with them later. " Chen Hua Ying smoothed his sleeves and rubbed his hands. Sheng Ning was listening to the rhythm of the music. Hearing Chen Huaying''s voice, she slowly opened her lashes like a small fan and looked at her calmly. "You want to go to the wolf pack, too?" Chen Huaying asked quietly. "Well!" Sheng Ning''s firm nod, she would like to see Xu Qigang, want to ask him personally where he does not like her? "Sure enough." Chen Huaying slapped Sheng Ning on the shoulder with a slap. She was so strong that she almost fell down. Tut said in a voice, "you are not good at military quality. You have to be trained to take off a layer of skin when you arrive at the wolf group. Sheng Ning bared his teeth and rubbed his shoulders, and decided to stay away from Chen Huaying. "You should go to the fighting army. Why do you want to be a literary and art soldier?" I can see that she is a militant. "It''s a stolen ship by mistake." Chen Huaying grinds her teeth fiercely, hoping to bite her parents and brother. Sheng Ning looked at Chen Huaying''s vivid expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still laughing? Do you dare to laugh? " Chen Huaying disliked the way: "yesterday was dressed so rogue, you are not busy revenge back?" Sheng Ning turns her head and looks at Qin cuifen, who has been hiding from her all the time, with a cold smile on her beautiful face. "No hurry. I don''t like to kill them all." Qin cuifen, who has been with Zhou Xuelian, shrunk her shoulders for a while, feeling that her eyes behind her are as uncomfortable as needles. She recognized at a glance that the review book was not written by Sheng Ning himself. Why did the discipline inspection personnel shield her? Thinking of this, Qin cuifen''s original heart suddenly disappeared. Instead, she glared at Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning is not willing to be outdone and returned with a delicate flower like smile. Chen Huaying is very interested in receiving everything, and her heart is a little more curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 In the teacher''s office, Shen Feihu has been answering the phone since the morning. Finally, he had no patience. He simply lost the phone and threw it all to Xiao Tao to answer. Xiao Tao has been busy for a long time, and finally answers the phone. "How about it? What did the gang say Shen Feihu asked as he rubbed his love gun. "It''s all from the major leaders, saying that you Say you... " Xiao Tao hesitated and did not dare to say. "It''s all right, you just say it." "You''re biased to grandma''s house." "They all said that only the warwolf group was born, and the others were stepmothers." "Ha ha ha..." Shen Feihu listened to not angry but laughed, "is Kong Er Leng Zi said?" Xiao Tao nods and looks at Shen Feihu quietly. Commander Xu bullied and called out the nickname of commander Kong. How can you follow him? That''s not very good, right? "This Kong Er Leng dare to pick and choose with Laozi." Xiao Tao sympathizes with Kong Jie for a minute. It''s not a day or two for teachers'' partiality, you dare say. Say it in your own regiment! I dare to call the division headquarters. What a fierce man! Take it! "Drop the bell..." After a long silence, the telephone rang again. After connecting, Xiao Tao said, "Hello, this is the office of the 39th division commander." "I''m the army." Simple four words, startled small Tao quickly covered the phone and called out: "division commander, military telephone." Shen Feihu dropped his gun and jumped up to take over the phone. The posture stands upright, the voice is loud and bright says: "commander!" "You hear that you''re doing something big again recently?" "No..." Shen Feihu heart ha ha ha. He is so discerning and decisive that he is better than other teachers. "Don''t make a fool of me, boy." "I heard that you should pull all the female soldiers down to practice." "Ha ha It''s too weak. Our male soldiers are very good, and women soldiers can''t hold back. " How can Shen Feihu listen to this. Now the people of the military headquarters finally understand why other divisions are itching with anger when talking about Shen Feihu. "Our military headquarters will also send a representative to practice tomorrow." "Yes! Commander. " "In the wolf pack." "This Isn''t that good? " Shen Feihu is not willing immediately, that is his ace killer mace! "This is an order, carry it out!" "Yes, commander. Make sure you cooperate." ******* this time, no matter how many people ask for leave, Yang Wenying is determined to send all the people to the warwolf group. It is useless for anyone to look for them. The next day, the whole literature and art, logistics, General Administration, medical care Except for those left on duty. The rest of them were all on the army green truck according to the team assigned in advance. A car can seat 20 people, an endless stream of trucks from division headquarters, hospitals and other places to drive out. Sheng Ning sat in the crowd, pale and afraid of cold all over. It''s the one who needs to ask for leave. Before going out in the morning, unfortunately, I had a period of dysmenorrhea. Now I''ve been bumping in the car for an hour. I can''t stand the pain. Zhang Hongmei handed over a kettle and said, "would you like a drink?" "No!" Sheng Ning shakes his head, the water in the kettle is already cold. Instead of relieving her pain, she would drink it. Oh! She''s nostalgic for mugs now. "You look like this, or tell the regiment leader?" Wu Youli couldn''t see it anymore. "I''ll help you to talk to the team leader as soon as I get out of the car." "No Sheng Ning quickly waved his hand, "a moment to, should first arrange to live under, I will pack a hot water bag to cover it." Before going out, she borrowed a red plastic hot water bag from Wu Youli. Each time to drink a bowl of brown sugar water, and then hot water bag cover can be much better. Now the conditions are not enough, there is no brown sugar, I hope the hot water bag can also play a role. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The distance from the division headquarters to the subordinate units is far or near, and the place where the wolf group is located is close to the mountain area. The location of the garrison is an important military location for the entire military region. Sheng Ning bumped on the bus for two hours before arriving at the destination. She understood why she had never seen Xu Qigang in the division headquarters. It was strange to see Xu Qigang from such a long distance. If she had been replaced, she would not have run so far. Full of three trucks stopped at the gate of the army. The soldiers standing guard with guns on the left and right sides showed solemn expression, showing the demeanor of the iron and blood military region. Sheng Ning was in awe. "The scale of the regiment is quite large." There have been literary and artistic soldiers who have never been before to praise the large-scale and solemn military courtyard. "Of course, the wolves are our division''s ace." Although everyone is afraid of living Yama, it will not affect their worship of heroes. "Welcome, welcome." Zhou Hong came out of the gate with people, very warm greeting, "welcome everyone." "You''re welcome." Yang Wenying led the team in person this time. After jumping out of the co pilot''s seat and saluting Zhou Hong, she said, "we''re here. You can see the arrangement." "Good!" Zhou Hong took a look at the crowd as he spoke. "What are you looking at?" Yang Wenying raised her eyebrows and asked. "I didn''t see anything. Xiao Wang has arranged all the people''s accommodation and will start the formal training tomorrow." In fact, he wanted to see the girl who dared to be carried to the hospital by the living Yama at the last art show. Zhou Hong''s heart has always admired her courage, but I haven''t seen her later. "Take me to say hello to Xu Qigang." Yang Wenying said politely. Although her qualifications and background in the army are deeper than Xu Qigang, in terms of her future, she is really no better than a major commander in a combat force. And Xu Qigang, who has a sour personality, never disdains flattery. No matter what background you are, he never takes it seriously. The more he doesn''t care, the more people like him. The commander of the 39th division is the best example. Yang Wenying put off the strange idea in her heart and left with Zhou Hong. ******* this time, hundreds of people from the cultural industry troupe came and were divided into four battalions. Sheng Ning''s stomach ache is a bit muddleheaded, reluctantly jumps down from the car, is blown by the cold wind in the mountain, immediately wakes up a lot. She looked around with a slight smile on her lips. Last time she racked her brains and waited for a long time to come in. This time, she finally found a chance. "Do you have a stomachache Chen Huaying said with a look of disdain: "nothing to stand here smirk what? Everyone else has gone to take the bed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning was speechless for a while. She didn''t know how she got into this evil star. She always followed her when she had nothing to do. For Chen Huaying, she can only hide. Sheng Ning ignored Chen Huaying''s sarcasm, carrying his bag to find the dormitory. At this time, the literary troupe was arranged to the more remote dormitory area of the League Headquarters, where the bustling was full of young girls. The soldiers who were in charge of receiving them were cold faced and arranged their accommodation without saying a word. Sheng Ning approached the girls'' dormitory and heard the first sentence was Zhao Feifei''s very dissatisfied complaint, "what kind of soldiers are these? I don''t care if I have such a bad attitude. " If you want them to go where they are not held in the palm of the hand by men, they will come to the warwolf group and no one will take it seriously. PS: recently asked for leave, sorry, will resume the update as soon as possible, and the previous owed all make up, thank you for your support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Don''t say it. Be careful. The living Yama is throwing you into the back mountain. I heard that there are wolves in the back mountain Zhou Xuelian hissed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Commander Xu is a fighting hero." Qin cuifen said with great righteousness. Sheng Ning almost snorted with the package on his back. Is this called evil fate? The more obnoxious people are, the more they will be separated. There are eight big shops in a dormitory. Look at all the people who don''t deal with her. There are a lot of them. "Why does she live here?" Zhao Feifei saw Sheng Ning standing at the door and said scornfully, "if I knew she lived here, I would not live." Sheng Ning''s deep eyes swept from her body, and Zhao Feifei shivered all over. "If you don''t stop, get out of here." Chen Huaying came in from the outside with the package on his back and drove Zhao Feifei out. "I like you here. Go to other dormitories." Chen Huaying is used to being overbearing and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes in the dormitory. "Chen Huaying, don''t go too far. Why should my bed let you?" "My fist is harder than you." "Are you still not a woman?" Zhao Feifei''s face flushed with anger and looked at Qin cuifen with his eyes for help. Unexpectedly, Qin cuifen lowered his head and did not look at her at all. "Feifei, you are not ashamed of a woman." Zhou Xuelian''s malicious jokes. "Cuifen, don''t you speak for me?" Zhao Feifei is talking about the drama group. He was not familiar with Qin cuifen before. Later, they became good friends because they hated Sheng Ning. Qin cuifen''s face flashed a trace of disgust when she was called out. This Zhao Feifei really has no brain, with Chen Huaying''s background, does she dare to provoke? And she has heard that the commander of the Fourth Battalion of the wolf group is Chen Huaying''s brother. If she offends her at such a time, she just wants to die? "Feifei, or you change with Sheng Ning?" Qin cuifen thought of a move to bring disaster to the East, and was secretly happy in her heart. "Good!" Anyway, she didn''t want to live here. Shengning didn''t even put down the bag on her shoulder. She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Chen Huaying. "You stay, she goes!" Chen Huaying raised her finger to Shengning and then to Zhao Feifei. Zhao Feifei seemed to be greatly humiliated. He stomped his feet in anger and said: "Sheng Ning, you wait, we are irreconcilable. Today''s humiliation, I will certainly redouble in the future. " Sheng Ning blinked his fan feather like eyelashes, and his face was muddled. Who did she invite and whom did she provoke? Has she ever commented from the beginning to the end? What''s more, how does Zhao Feifei''s brain circuit grow? Mingming was driven away by Chen Huaying, but he even put the account on her head. Is she blind? Chen Huaying occupied Zhao Feifei''s bed and began to tidy things up. Sheng Ning is really upset, coupled with severe turbulence, do not want to move. She came in late, and all the good places on the Kang had been occupied. She had to find the position closest to the edge to tidy up all her things, and then took out the quilt and pillow to make it. "Sheng Ning hot water bag." Zhang Hongmei moves faster than her. She has found a place to boil water and help her fill the hot water bag with water and pass it to her. Thank you Sheng Ning''s twinkling eyes looked at her to thank her, put the hot water bag in the position of the abdomen, and then wrapped it with a quilt, which made me feel much better. ********* Yang Wenying followed Zhou Hong all the way inside, quietly looking around in her heart. Every soldier has a cavity of warm blood, looking at the Iron-blooded soldiers, she will feel boiling and surging. It seems that when walking through the big playground, she can''t stop to watch a team of soldiers who are training by car. "I''m really sorry. The chief is not in. He should be allowed to meet him in person." Zhou Hong knew in his heart that this woman could not be provoked, and his attitude was very polite all the way. "Where''s the chief Xu?" Yang Wenying frowned. "To pick up the men from the army." They also received this notice in the morning. If it had not been for the roll call, Xu Qigang would have taken people into the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Yang Wenying frowned more tightly, "are the people from the military headquarters coming? I remember that the training was led by our division, and the military department did not participate in it. " Zhou Hong laughs with a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. "The purpose of the army is different from that of you." "Different?" Yang Wenying''s brain turned quickly, and she immediately understood the hints in Zhou Hong''s words. It''s said that Xu Qigang has made a special training plan. Should the military headquarters aim at this? Since Xu Qigang is not in, Yang Wenying doesn''t want to continue to wait. She simply asks Zhou Hong to take a tour and simply leaves. Zhou Hong arrived at the door and watched the car leave. The smile on his face slowly folded up. The documents of the army were amused by his smile. They stood at the gate and did not move, waiting for about 10 minutes. A team of green jeeps came quickly. It didn''t stop until Zhou Hong opened the door. Xu Qigang''s leg was the first to jump off Li. As soon as he turned around, the co pilot''s door was slammed by him with a loud noise. Zhou Hong is startled. The soldiers standing guard at the gate always keep their eyes open and can''t help but cast a curious look. Who is this who does not want to die, dare to offend their leader? I''m tired of living. Standing guard in the heart of the small soldier rubbing a small abacus. "Throw them into the Fourth Battalion." Xu Qigang dropped his words and left. "Yes, chief!" He was in a bad mood, even Zhou Hong didn''t dare to laugh and smile, and his posture was upright and upright. After a jeep down a man in military uniform, Zhou Hong saw that the rank was actually a lieutenant colonel. He looked at Xu Qigang''s back in surprise and wondered how the other party had provoked him? How dare you get angry in front of your superiors? "Zhou Hong, don''t be dazzled, come on!" The man opens the door of the back seat and beckons Zhou Hong to help. Zhou Hong came forward and looked at the man on the back seat. After thinking for a long time, he exclaimed, "Meng Ping? How did you get beaten like this? Don''t your mother recognize you like this Zhou Hong''s heart steals the joy, feels has never had the Jieqi. Speaking of Meng Ping, he was a bully in their courtyard since childhood. There is no law and no law. The sun is on the sky, the sun is down on the earth, and the air is in the middle. If you don''t give him a stick, you will be able to poke the sky out. Who is in charge of this today? "Get out of here Meng Ping is about to kick Zhou Hong with one kick. Fortunately, he flashes quickly. Otherwise, it will be enough for him to drink. Is it retribution? Deserve it "Cough, cough..." "Instructor Zhou, it''s better to arrange someone to go to the infirmary now." Zhou Hong''s mouth is happy, in fact, he really dare not offend this little bully who must report his revenge. We''ve called for a military doctor. The third generation of the Red Army and the second generation of the army did not join the army and loaf around, but no one dared to treat him as a straw bag. Meng Ping is sent to the infirmary, and Zhou Hongyi grabs Liu Chun, who is ready to apply oil to his feet. "Tell me, what''s going on? Didn''t the commander go to the military headquarters to meet him? Why did you pick up such an asshole? " "Still in the back, Meng Ping was injured, so he came back early." Liu Chun''s mouth twitched, and for the first time he found that a good-natured instructor scolded people with horror. "What''s the matter with his injuries?" "By Being beaten... " Liu Chun bowed his head in shame. "I know it was beaten." He was not blind. "I asked who hit you?" "Yes It''s our leader. " Liu Chun didn''t know the specific situation. Anyway, he saw how terrible it was for the commander to get angry. Zhou Hong can''t see what he can do and let Liu Chun go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Xu Qigang''s sharp and angular face was cold. When he saw the list on the table, his resolute expression became more soft. "Liu Chun, let the fourth battalion commander come to see me." "Yes Liu Chun left in a hurry, and soon the door of the office was knocked. "Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion, is here to report!" A deep, sweet male voice sounded outside the door. "Come in!" The door was pushed open, and it was Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion who was absent from the previous meeting. He was the youngest of the four battalion commanders, but he was also the most ruthless. He was nicknamed Chen lunatic. When Xu Qigang came down from the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang, he was only a battalion commander, he was a company commander. "Chief, what can I do for you?" Chen Yingjie came in and asked with a relaxed attitude. His skeleton is thin, not as tall and heroic as Xu Qigang, which makes people feel safe at first sight. On the contrary, Chen Yingjie''s appearance is exquisite, if not full of killing, will appear feminine. "Why do you leave the women soldiers in training behind?" "Who wants to take a group of women to the house? I don''t pay attention to it. I lost my life. " Chen Yingjie looked scornful. "If you want to divide it, you can give it to other people. I don''t take it anyway. If you really want to train people, you can train me from the army. " It''s said that the gang are very arrogant. It''s just that he rubbed his spirit to let them know that Lord Ma has three eyes. "Ah I think you''ve got a long way to go, and I''ll take care of it myself Xu Qigang sneered at Chen Yingjie and gave him an ultimatum, "get back to training quickly. If something goes wrong, I''ll take your leg off." Chen Yingjie''s movements were sharp and he jumped back three steps. Now he can feel the bone ache. "Commander, why do you have to give me the female soldiers?" One battalion, two battalion and three battalion are all fighting to bring people to train! Xu Qigang touched his chin and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid I''ll give it to them. In the future, we will be able to change the name of the battle wolf group to the color wolf group." Chen Yingjie''s feet a stagger, do not know whether to cry or laugh. "Commander, I heard you beat Meng Ping?" Chen Yingjie stares at him. "He deserves to be beaten!" Xu Qigang''s expression was a little more fierce, but he didn''t explain too much, and he drove people away. Meng Ping is the younger brother of his comrades in arms. On the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, Meng Ping''s brother died bravely, and the most worrying thing about his dying brother was that he was going astray. It turned out that it was a local ruffian. Not even a finger of his brother. Today, when I went to the military headquarters, I happened to meet Meng pingdiao''s female soldier. Xu Qigang saw that he was not happy and beat him. Then, with the warm support of the commander, he tied people back. ******* the rest of the dormitory went out, only Sheng Ning was huddled in the quilt. There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the mountain. When the sun goes down, I feel cold all over. Sheng Ning got up and poured himself a cup of hot water, holding it in the palm of his hand, thinking about how to ask for leave. In this state, she must not be able to participate in tomorrow''s training. Just thinking, Wu Youli came in from the outside with something in her arms. Sheng Ning eyes a bright, "You Li, what are you holding?" "The welfare of the army is no wonder that other regiments envy the warwolf regiment, and their welfare is better than that of our cultural engineering group." Wu Youli carefully placed her shoes, military coat, towel and soap. Then he turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, I want to take your things by the way, but the logistics department won''t allow it." "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself tomorrow." Sheng Ning looked at so many things and was happy in his heart. When she gets it, she will send a set to Ann. In the countryside of the 1980s, it was a matter of great honor to have a military coat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Julie, please take a leave for me." I didn''t understand before. I didn''t worry about my physiological period. But now she can''t spoil herself as much as she did in her previous life. "Good!" Finally, she was scolded by her leader. When I came back, most of the people in the dormitory came back. Sheng Ning a look at her appearance, know the false did not invite. Had to struggle to get out of bed, and drink a cup of boiling water. "Sheng Ning, why are you up?" "Is it OK?" asked Zhang Hongmei "I''m fine." Sheng Ning''s face is as white as paper, but her skin is as white as snow. She tries to keep her spirits up, and others can''t see it. Wu Youli walked up to her, looking depressed. "They were so unreasonable that they were not allowed to ask for leave. They said that even if they had only one breath left, they would have to climb up." She was infuriated by the black tower like soldier, and the pig''s brain didn''t know how to change it. No wonder everyone is afraid of the wolf pack. "It''s OK. I''m much better than I was in the car before." Sheng Ning didn''t go to heart. It is estimated that the time is almost the same. It will be dinner time in the evening. All of a sudden, a loud bugle sounded on the square, which was the order of assembly. Everyone rushed to the playground in a hurry, and the room became a pig''s nest. Sheng Ning was the last one to go out and look back in a hurry. He always felt that there was a bad premonition. The training ground of the wolf regiment was so large that hundreds of soldiers were assigned to the northeast corner. When Sheng Ning arrived, there were more than a dozen soldiers in camouflage clothes standing in front of them like a scabbard sword. Opposite usually delicate girls one by one low head like quail. As the last one to come, Sheng Ning is too heavy to move. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, she even breathed carefully. It''s embarrassing to be so late. Standing in the crowd, Qin cuifen gloated and laughed. Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei looked at her anxiously. Sheng Ning originally wanted to sneak into the team, but now all the plans have been ruined by so many double eyes. All of a sudden, the man standing in front turned his head and his sharp sight fell on Sheng Ning''s body. "Report, sir, request inclusion." Sheng Ning raised his head and straightened out his chest and hardened his scalp. Chen Yingjie has a cold face and a ferocious look. I was in a bad mood, but now I see someone dares to be late. I feel angry and go up. "How long has it been? That''s how you came to be a soldier? Our troops don''t raise waste. " Chen Yingjie scolds Sheng Ning. Many people in the team were not satisfied with Sheng Ning, and some were laughing at the misfortune. As soon as Chen Yingjie''s eyes were swept, he was silent. With a pointer in his hand, he swept everyone''s body in disgust. After passing by Chen Huaying, he paused slightly, and then his brow was immediately twisted to death. But this little episode did not delay him from lecturing, "do you dare to laugh? I don''t see what kind of virtue I am. We only give you one minute from the dormitory. How long did it take you? Do it yourself. " Sheng Ning is surprised to stare at big eyes, how can dormitory leave so far a minute? "Sir, one minute is impossible." "Ten minutes is not enough." There was a lot of noise in the team. The whip in Chen Yingjie''s hand was violently swung in the air and made a cracking sound. The voice of the people scalp numb, a group of girl film scared face bloodless. "Who allowed you to speak?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "I''m sorry, sir..." Lu Xiaoshuang bravely wants to explain, but is cleverly waved by Chen Yingjie''s whip. The whip tail gently moves from Lu Xiaoshuang''s hands. She almost faints in pain. Look down, white left hand on a fire hot whip mark. Grievance tears in the orbit of the circle. Chen Yingjie looked at these people and got angry and said coldly: "a group of rubbish, everyone run around the playground for ten times." Finish saying to pause for a while, looking at silly Leng Sheng Ning, "you run 15 laps, don''t finish not to eat." "Battalion commander, isn''t that appropriate?" The people of the four battalions were almost scared to death by their crazy camp commander. The other battalions were so envious that they all said that the commander was partial. But their battalion commander is not long-minded. Is there anyone who teaches people like that? Besides, they are soldiers of literature and art, which is different from them. "Go away." Chen Yingjie scolded: "Dai bin people to you, three days later if I see them still like this, I let you eat too much." Then he left with a whip. As soon as Chen Yingjie left, the tears in Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes flowed down, laughing and crying wrongly. Chen Huaying from the near, cold said: "you want to cry, go home to cry, the army is not for people to raise girls." Lu Xiaoshuang wiped his tears with his sleeve in fright and stiffly forbeared to go back. "This is the first day, and it''s still coming. I urge you to be prepared." Chen Hua Ying hummed a reminder. "Stand at attention, relax!" It''s the bounden duty of a soldier to let the big guy listen to the command and do what he should do. Although it is not standard, it is still said in the past. "You, return to the team!" Dai bin refers to Sheng Ning. He is the direct director of training. He is a veteran of eight years. He has rich experience and is good at mastering the weather. "Thank you, instructor." Sheng Ning''s voice roared. In fact, she can''t get up at all now. God knows how she can bear it. "Stand at attention, turn left." At an order, some turn left and some turn right. Either you hit me or I bumped into you. It was terrible on the training ground for a while. The Fourth Battalion''s mouth twitched and finally understood why the battalion commander had a bad temper. If it wasn''t for women, they would have been kicking. "Get up for me." Dai bin roared with a loud voice, "everyone runs for me. If you can''t finish running, you can''t eat." A group of people ran around the training ground desperately. Sheng Ning lowered his head and tried to adjust his breathing with the breathing style of yoga practice, and then followed the team slowly. At first, there were many people complaining, but with the training ground outside the supervision of people more and more strict, coupled with exhaustion, no one spoke. Sheng Ning felt the pain of small abdomen pain, but she could only choose to bite her teeth. Lu Xiaoshuang, who is usually so proud, did not dare to speak after being whipped. She has no right to complain! Around the training ground, there were many supervising instructors. Those who can be assigned usually have excellent military quality in the army. They shake their heads helplessly when they look at the women soldiers in the field. "Platoon leader, would you like to invite the instructor?" "Yes, I must faint after running like this." "Do you dare to order from a madman?" "I dare not!" Their battalion commander is ruthless and ruthless, and his parents who are sure to be beaten afterwards don''t know each other. At this time, on the edge of the training ground, I do not know what is a tall and straight man. I saw that his waist was straight, like a sharp sword. However, when he stood there at random, he had a kind of awe from his heart. "Commander!" Dai Bin''s eyes were sharp and he saw a trot in the past. "Commander, what instructions do you have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Xu Qigang''s sharp eyebrow peak pulled back from the distance, but did not pay attention to Dai bin. Zhou Hong stood beside him and saw Dai bin coming over and scolding people, "how do you lead the army? Do you have this kind of training? I''ve heard that the madman Chen has done it yet? " A group of delicate little girls, Chen crazy really dare to start, also not afraid of a lifetime can not get a wife. "Instructor, we Did we do something wrong there? " Dai bin felt his head, and his face was confused. The number of ten laps must be the limit that the battalion commander has calculated and the female soldiers can bear. On the first day, of course, people should be trained to lie down, otherwise it would be more difficult to manage the back. Zhou Hong nearly vomited blood and glared at Xu Qigang. "It''s obvious that you should look at a single soldier all your life." Xu Qigang pretended not to see, his eyes again involuntarily turned to the training ground. As a scout, it''s too simple for him to focus on a person. Sheng Ning, who is already tired and faints, feels black in front of her eyes. She is afraid of the sign of "blood collapse" when she runs down! That picture is too "beautiful" to imagine. She shivered, gradually separated from the team and ran to the side to look for the instructor. She stopped at the right side of Xu Qigang, less than three meters away. "Why did you stop?" Dai bin was originally scolded by Zhou Hong. When he saw someone dare to stop in front of him, he immediately became furious. Grandma, I''m so bold. I want to be lazy before ten laps! Sheng Ning is panting and his forehead is covered with a layer of fine sweat. She straightened up and lifted her hand to wipe the sweat with her sleeve. The pink and white skin is plated with a beautiful halo in the afterglow of the sunset. Everyone was stunned. Xu Qigang could even hear his heart beat. His hands on his side clenched into fists. "Go back and keep running. If you can''t finish running for another five laps, you can''t have dinner." Dai Bin''s fierce roar seemed to break the curse, so that everyone immediately sober up. At the same time, everyone looked at Dai bin very badly. This idiot is really worthy of being under the Chen maniac. Damn it, there''s not a normal one in the whole four battalions. Sheng Ning took a deep breath and was almost stunned by the stereotyped company commander. It''s not the way to lead soldiers with severity. She glared at each other fiercely, but her eyes, like a pair of bright eyes, had no effect at all. Instead, she seemed to be winking at each other. There was a muffled laugh all around. Sheng Ning want to find a seam to drill in, eyes do not know how to flash, but did not expect to see a man standing next to him. Xu Qigang? Sheng Ning''s eyes are wide open, there are surprises in the eyes, surprise is more resentment. Why would he come to the training ground if he didn''t look up to her or see her? Xu Qigang''s momentum is too strong, Sheng Ning dare not stare at it and turn away his eyes without measures. But a heart can''t stop beating. Dai bin watched her stand still in front of her, her face blacker than the bottom of the pot. Thinking of the instructions of the battalion commander before he left, he immediately got angry. "What are you still doing here?" "Report to the drillmaster. I want to ask for leave." "Reason for leave?" Sheng Ning head faint, blurted out, "physiological period is coming, can''t run!" I want to slap myself. Training ground for a moment into a strange embarrassment, Dai Bin''s face rose red, hesitated not to see Sheng Ning. Was he attached to the battalion commander just now? Otherwise, how could she not find the little girl pale and weak? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Zhou Hongmu gaped, looking at Sheng Ning, finally remembered. Didn''t she just fall off the stage and let Xu Qigang take her to the hospital? The only girl who was not afraid of Xu Qigang''s cold face impressed him deeply. Zhou Hong felt as if he had discovered some big secret. The thief laughed to observe his old partner''s expression. Xu Qigang is still a cold face, even eyebrows did not move. Zhou Hong is a little disappointed, there is no emotional reaction! Sheng Ning said that, seeing the instructor on the opposite side did not speak, he simply broke the jar and fell on the ground, looking like he was going to faint. In fact, if it was not for the experience of decades in her previous life, she would have exercised her inner strength. I''ve been gripping my teeth, or I''d have fainted. "That''s all for today''s training." Xu Qigang finally said a word. A chill flashed in his eyes. He bent forward and directly held a relaxed Princess of Shengning. Soft jade in the arms, his eyebrows slightly frown. How did you lose three Jin more than two months ago? Don''t ask our commander Xu how to know so accurately, people have this ability. I deal with all kinds of guns all the year round. What type, what weight, there are several bullets in it. If you take it, you can know it clearly. Make sure it''s not bad. With Xu Qigang''s action, the entire training ground fell into a more strange silence. Lying trough, are they blind? Chief, is this the chief? Is this the living king of hell? Are you sure it''s not Kong erlengzi? The soldier of a company who was fighting Military Boxing in the east of the drill ground suddenly made a mistake. Either you hit me by mistake, or you kick me. In any case, it is a mess of the city into a pot of porridge, big guy error at the same time, without delay to peek at the head of the regiment. Originally the admiration of the regiment leader was incomparable, but now I see his action is admirable. It''s really worthy of being the head of their wolf pack. If you don''t move, you will choose a beautiful girl. You look at the action, you look at his eyes, even a group of them can not stand. What if the girl is afraid? Go ahead! We have seed, not afraid! Zhou Hongxiao''s profound meaning, the first time is to act bravely for justice, the second time is not good at heart. The first sober person is still Dai bin. He yelled at the top of his voice, "all of them are dissolved." If the president says something, the battalion commander''s words will not work. "Oh..." The women soldiers who ran fast and fainted cheered. They lay down on the ground directly and didn''t want to get up again. "Get up, don''t you know you can''t lie down like this?" More than a dozen conscientious instructors one by one to pull up the tired people who can''t move, and slowly recover to adapt. ****** Sheng Ning was held in his arms by Xu Qigang, his brain was blank, his head was against his broad and hard chest, and his cheek was burning. The tension and shock in my heart was even more severe than that when I fell off the stage. This is Xu Qigang! Her mind over and over again recalled the past life, before dying, that warm embrace, when was carried to the infirmary did not find. "Chief, what''s the matter with you? Is the old injury recurred? " Guo Siming seems to be the regimental leader. He confronts him in a panic, and his face turns pale. He was specially sent from the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army to take charge of the postwar physical recuperation of the living Yama. The headquarters of the military region paid the highest attention to this combat hero. From the president to the director of the hospital, no one dares to neglect. In order to reduce the old injuries caused by the war, Guo Siming was specially sent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "I''m fine!" Xu Qigang''s deep voice sounded from the top of his head, and Sheng Ning came back to himself. She looked up in surprise, and her eyes suddenly ran into Xu Qigang''s deep eyes like an ancient well. For a moment, she was dazzled with the red tender small mouth and looked at him foolishly. Xu Qigang has a smile in his eyes, which is too fast to catch. "You can look at it for her." Xu Qigang put the man on the chair, and Guo Siming found that he was holding a person in his arms. He could not help rubbing his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that it was not his eyesight. Just after Xu Qigang came in, he thought it was strange there, but he didn''t expect that he was holding a woman in his arms? "Stupid?" Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Xu ran frowned and asked unhappily. "Er No Guo Siming stops his curiosity and asks Shengning about the discomfort there. The attitude is rigorous and serious. At first glance, he is a responsible doctor. Sheng Ning has been staring at Xu Qigang, Guo Siming asked for a long time, but did not pay attention to listen. "Don''t stare at me." Xu Qigang was upright and upright, looking at the direction of the corridor at will, and did not look down to see her. Sheng Ning''s face turned red and suppressed his heartbeat. He pursed his lips and said, "thank you, commander Xu." "This is the second time. It seems that you can make yourself miserable every time." Xu Qigang''s voice is full of disdain. Sheng Ning''s anger in his heart was suddenly aroused. What does he mean? If it was not for fear that he was so much higher than himself, she would not bear this tone now. Xu Qigang looked at her from a commanding position, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Why is she so angry? Is he wrong? It''s really weak every time! "Don''t bother you." Sheng Ning said coldly. Xu Qigang thought of seeing the picture of her getting along with Shen Jianguo in the hospital. He had an estimate in his heart and nodded without expression. Then he wrung his eyebrows and glared at Guo Siming, who was watching the excitement. "What are you still dumbfounded about? Is the patient bringing you a good show? " Guo Siming almost fell down. Who did he invite to provoke? Xu Qigang is not a toy. Wrong, it''s that the whole warwolf regiment is not a thing. He must have had eight lifetimes to be sent here. "You don''t feel well there? Take your temperature "I''m the physiological period." Sheng Ning''s expression is calm, "just in the training ground, almost fainted..." Xu Qigang stood aside with a suspicious blush on his face. "As I said, these bastards don''t know how to take care of lesbians. Physiological period actually dare to pull to the training ground, also not afraid to make things. In case of life-long sequelae caused to female comrades, who should bear the problem? Who will bear it? " Hearing the reason, Guo Siming rolled up his sleeves and nearly ran away. He counted the famous bayonets in the regiment one by one from top to bottom. Finally, he pointed his finger at Xu Qigang and said with indignation: "the most hateful thing is you, the living king of hell. Are you bringing soldiers? It''s clearly a group of militant madmen It hurts. Let go. " Before Guo Siming finished his words, he put his wrist in front of Xu Qigang and grabbed him in his hand. His face turned white with pain and his forehead was sweating violently. Sheng Ning gaped at the doctor in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the gentle and gentle person said that he ran away, and the speed of changing his face exceeded her imagination. Another look at Xu Qigang. His face is fierce. As long as he tries hard, Guo Siming''s hand must be abandoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 This is really not the right upper beam, the lower beam is crooked. Indeed, what kind of people, what kind of soldiers. It is wise for others to be afraid of him. Xu Qigang noticed Sheng Ning''s eyes and grasped the release of Guo Siming''s subordinates'' consciousness. He knew that many people were afraid of him. He never cared. But he didn''t want to scare her. "You You want to kill me? " Guo Siming covers his wrist and complains. "You talk too much." "Yes! I''m afraid of you. " Guo Siming turned his head and said to Sheng Ning, "you have no problem. Go back and have a good rest. If you don''t have brown sugar, you can use ginger to boil water. It''s better not to do strenuous activities in the next few days. " "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." Guo Siming waved his hand and secretly glared at Xu Qigang. In his heart, he was curious about the relationship between the two men. He actually let the living king of hell deliver it to him. However, he had already provoked the living Yama today, and did not dare to ask. He drove them away impatiently. Xu Qigang held him on the way. When he came back, Sheng Ning insisted on going by himself. In fact, she had nothing to do, that is, dysmenorrhea is a little more severe than others, plus strenuous exercise can not stand it. Just take a few days off. The distance from the clinic to the dormitory is a little far. Xu Qigang stands on Shengning''s side like a deep mountain. He doesn''t speak all the way, but frowns slightly. Sheng Ning secretly looks at him, and secretly compares with Xu Xianxiong in his heart. Though Xu Qigang looks much better than his father, his banditry is the same. And it can be seen that his brain is more intelligent, otherwise he would not have achieved today''s results. The old family must have never thought that Xu Qigang was so good in the army. "What are you thinking?" Xu Qigang''s black pupil seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. "I was wondering how to thank you." Sheng Ning''s brain turns fast, and smiles slightly. He introduces himself formally: "my name is Sheng Ning." "My name is Xu Qigang." He introduced himself seriously, as if talking to the chief. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but chuckle, "I know, I''m afraid that no one in the whole military headquarters doesn''t know the name of commander Xu." "Then you are not afraid of me?" The bright light in Xu Qigang''s black pupil is burning hot. He saw her at first sight and felt familiar, but he really paid attention to her because she let him go to the hospital. From small to large, Xu Qigang can be said to be an insulator for women. When I was a child in my hometown, others heard that he was the son of Zuo Qinglong and right Baihu. He was scared away from him. When the soldier went to the battlefield, his murderous spirit was almost full of substance. Don''t say it''s a woman, the average man will give up. Only she, bold let him sidelong, delicate and let him heartache. This strange emotion once made Xu Qigang think that it was a psychological problem caused by the war sequelae. For this reason, he went to the hospital specially. When he saw her talking to Shen Jianguo in the hospital, he knew that he had nothing to do with the aftermath of the war. "Not afraid!" Sheng Ning shakes his head, his eyes shining like autumn water. He wanted to question why he refused his words, and was swallowed back to his mouth. Now he is not qualified to stand beside him. She must redouble her efforts so that no one can hide her light, so that she can have the capital to stand by him and ask him, "why refuse her?" In the middle of their journey, they met countless soldiers. When they saw the head of their family walking with a woman, they almost fell down and showed the expression of hell. At this time, someone came to find him. Xu Qigang looked at Sheng Ning with a cold face and said, "I approved your holiday." Then he took people away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Sheng Ning a person dizzy back to the dormitory area, first went to the bathroom. When I came out, I met Qin cuifen who was walking in. "You stop." Qin cuifen ran in front of her with a black face and said, "Sheng Ning, you are such a bitch. It''s not enough for you to hook Shen Jianguo, but you dare to draw Xu Qigang." "Which eye do you see?" "Don''t deny it. I was kind enough to remind you. Don''t rely on their own long a fickle fox face, do not know good or bad. If you dare, the army will fire you. " Qin cuifen threatened her triumphantly. Sheng Ning sneers. In her previous life, she encouraged herself to pursue her target, just to let her be expelled from the army. Now she''s running over to warn her. Is she scared? Are you afraid that she will really take Shen Jianguo, or can''t see her marry Xu Qigang? "I''ll take care of it." Sheng Ning''s expression is light. She really likes Xu Qigang, but she doesn''t have a brain yet. According to the regulations of the literary and technical troupe, it is forbidden to engage in any object before taking charge of it. She intends to do everything step by step in her life, so that she will not be used by people who have no brain like in the previous life. "Just you? Don''t stink. You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue. " "I''m more beautiful than you without looking in the mirror." "You..." Qin cuifen was almost spit blood, she didn''t expect Sheng Ning to become so shameless. "It''s true." Sheng Ning looked at her seriously and said sympathetically, "you are already very dark. It is estimated that there is no difference between a month''s training and black carbon." Qin cuifen was angry and jumped up. What she hated most in her life was that Shengning was more beautiful than her and whiter than her skin. "Ah, ah Sheng Ning, you cunt, I will never let you go. " Many people came to the bathroom. The female soldiers in and out heard the sound and looked at Qin cuifen in surprise. There is surprise in the eyes, more gloating. The angry Qin cuifen seems to have been thrown a basin of cold water, suddenly calm down. The image of gentleness and kindness that she has painstakingly maintained must not be destroyed by Shengning. "Sheng Ning, I was just joking with you." Qin cuifen has a sweet smile on her face. She tries to take Sheng Sheng Ning''s arm, but she pushes it away coldly. The footstep has not been steady, Sheng Ning raised a hand to hit in the face, Qin cuifen hit a stagger, the face of fire burning hot pain. Hands covered his face, tearful looking at Sheng Ning, ChuChu pitifully said: "how can you hit me? I regard you as a good sister... " "Cuifen, I''m kidding you! You won''t be angry, are you? " She can kill her a hundred times more than a smile. Sheng Ning looked at Qin cuifen with a smile and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "do you feel bored if you use the same move twice?" "Sheng Ning, I will not let you go." Qin cuifen''s eyes were venomous, and she wanted to tear her face. "Here and there, this slap just counteracts the fact that you framed me. We will settle the rest slowly. " Sheng Ning''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the waves surged in the brilliant eyes. "You I don''t understand what you''re talking about Qin cuifen could not help but take a step back, her heart was full of ups and downs. She reported it anonymously. How could she know? No She certainly doesn''t know. She must cheat herself. "If only you and I knew it in my heart." Sheng Ning said and went straight away, anyway, her reputation in the arts and crafts group has been a mess, she does not need to be like Qin cuifen deliberately shaped. She''s her. She doesn''t want to please anyone. She believes that in the future, she will be able to speak with her own efforts and strength. Use achievement to gain others'' respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 From the bathroom back to the dormitory, before the training ground people have come back, see her back, the dormitory when silent. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Sheng Ning as did not see, took his own enamel cup was poured by boiling water. Brown sugar water is hopeless. She has no money and can''t afford it. "What''s the relationship between you and commander Xu?" With her hands behind her, Chen asked questions that everyone was curious about. "Fellow villagers." Sheng Ning did not lift his head, and simply replied. "I don''t believe it. Are you lying to ghosts?" It is impossible for the living Yama to carry her to the infirmary in person. "I remember that she fell off the stage at the last art show, and it seems that Xu took her to the hospital." Someone suddenly realized. Sheng Ning lowered his head and didn''t care what others said. Wu Youli probably knows what kind of character she is. No one will say what she doesn''t want to say. So he went to the court and said, "let''s not be so broken. I believe what Sheng Ning said." "It''s time to go to dinner! I heard that the dining time in the canteen of the wolf pack is only 10 minutes. I didn''t eat it when I went late. " Zhang Hongmei also hastened to change the subject. "All right." Chen Huaying is curious to ask casually, she really does not have the qualification to question. I really want to know, it''s better to ask her brother to come fast. A group of people in the dormitory heard that the meal time was only 10 minutes, and they didn''t care to become a dog. Move quickly to the canteen. Sheng Ning also put down the enamel jar and ran with Wu Youli side by side. As soon as she entered, it was really a sea of people. The female soldiers from other quarters of the cultural engineering group had not yet come. They were the first wave. The canteen is very large, many soldiers see their eyes shining one by one, and most people''s sight falls on Sheng Ning. Shining eyes, with Wu Youli''s cheeks burning red, at a loss. On the contrary, Sheng Ning is calm and self-sustaining, and has no expression. "Sheng Ning, are you not flustered at all?" Wu Youli whispered, "how can I feel more nervous than performing on stage?" "You take them as air." "But there''s no way to ignore it." Sheng Ning thought for a moment and encouraged him to say, "it''s a good time for you to exercise typhoon. You can play smoothly when you are in an important performance occasion after you are as calm as water." It''s true. They have been in the army for less than a year, and they always fail to play up to the average level in important occasions. If they can exercise well, they will get unexpected results. As soon as Wu Youli''s eyes brightened, she followed Sheng Ning''s side and kept reading in her mouth. Her voice was small, and she didn''t hear the details clearly. "The literary troupe is here." Dai bin, standing in the middle, yelled. After a while, all the female soldiers came, one by one, smiling and smiling. The girl''s unique beauty and freshness immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Many soldiers looked at Dai Bin''s eyes with jealousy and envy. There are many people eating in the canteen. It''s unrealistic to line up for meals one by one. It''s self-service. There are more than ten meters of food on the long row table. Everyone lined up according to their own team and began to prepare to sing military songs according to the rules. This habit is a good tradition that our army has always maintained. As for the singing of the military song, it is different for each team who leads. Sheng Ning stood in the ranks of the literary and engineering troupe, surrounded by soldiers from various battalions and companies, and senior officers had separate tables. In her mind, this is usually a good opportunity for women soldiers of the literary and Engineering Corps to be in the limelight. Wait a minute, some people are afraid that they can''t sit still. Sure enough, before the beginning, someone began to coax and say, "today, there are comrades of the cultural industry troupe. Let them give you a paragraph of it." "Yes! Dai bin, you are the chief drillmaster. Why don''t you speak? " "Do you think it''s a bear if you see more lesbians?" People in the first camp are the most active like monkeys. They always like to fight against the Fourth Battalion, and they will not miss the opportunity to find fault. People, you said that I made Dai bin blush and his neck was thick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. Sheng Ning recognized Xu Qigang at a glance. There was no way for him to have a strong sense of existence. He stood out from the crowd and was difficult to find out. Xu Qigang came in with Wu Houhai, Chen Baoshan, Li DUOXI and a few people from the military headquarters. The temperament of all the soldiers in the canteen suddenly changed, like a sharp sword. They saluted in a neat and uniform manner, and their voices were loud and loud in chorus: "Hello, commander!" Simple three words, gas cover mountains and rivers, people''s chest are slightly shaking, as if you can hear the sound of blood rushing. Xu Qigang took the crowd back with a military salute, "at ease!" "Yes Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes crossed the position of the cultural industry group in the middle, and then he took people to the position of senior officers for dinner. "Dai bin, if you don''t want Dai bin to give up the position, the people of our battalion will follow the time." Wu Houhai said in a loud voice. "Yes, it is!" The soldiers of the first battalion all supported them and became more and more unscrupulous. Chen Yingjie looked at all the female soldiers with disgust and said, "don''t give me four battalions disgrace, take out your ability." Originally, a simple military song before a meal suddenly became a strong smell of gunpowder. Sheng Ning immediately admired the Chen camp commander''s five body throwing into the ground, which was definitely the clear flow in the debris flow. Dai bin immediately looked solemn, his eyes swept over the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "since everyone has given us the opportunity to show our face, we have to carry it. We can''t disgrace our four battalions. If anyone dares to lose face, prepare me for a 20 kilometer cross-country load. " "Don''t worry, instructor." Singing is the art troupe''s specialty, and the people present are not afraid at all and reply in a loud voice. Among them, many veterans of the literary and engineering troupe took the lead in saying, "let''s sing the bloody demeanor today and dedicate it to the party, the country and our heroes." "Good..." Others clapped and everyone stood upright. With the clear and sweet voice sounded, all the people at the scene sang along: "maybe I''ll never come back again, do you understand. Do you understand that maybe I''ll fall down and never get up again. Do you want to look forward to it forever? If so, don''t be sad. The flag of the Republic has our blood stained demeanor... " In the dining hall of more than 1000 people, the soldiers have a strong voice and solemn expression. Sheng Ning stands among them, sincerely feel the sound of blood beating in the chest. The artillery fire on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang has just been extinguished. Although we have never seen it with our own eyes, we can clearly feel it through oral communication, TV and newspapers. At the end of the song, there were warm applause in the dining room. Even a lot of people''s eyes have been slightly moist, how can the agitated mood calm down. Blood stained demeanor is a song to commemorate the battle of Southern Xinjiang, in which the stirring story is unforgettable. It represents the power and sacred dignity of the new China. The warwolf clique''s lineage followed Xu Qigang to experience the war. Listening to the familiar melody, they couldn''t help thinking of the days when there were gunfire and bullets. For a moment, the atmosphere in the canteen was a little dull. "All right! When you have dinner, who has eaten last will clean up the table and wash the dishes. " Dai bin a roar, fell into silence in a swarm of soldiers carrying their own lunch box to play food, fast enough to dazzle people. Xu Qigang was sitting in his position with his head slightly lowered. He didn''t seem to care about the military songs outside, but his clenched fists on the table betrayed his emotions. PS: cover your face, shame That''s all for tonight. I will try my best to supply everyone and escape to sleep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Li DUOXI turned his eyes around and swallowed it again. In my heart, I scolded the people who wanted to sing "bloody demeanor". At the beginning, the regiment leader died so many brothers, who dare to sing this song in front of him? Unless you don''t want to. "Dai bin, a boy who destroys the atmosphere, says that second, absolutely no one dares to say the first." Zhou Hong sat on Xu Qigang''s side, got up and personally helped deliver the cooked rice to him. They were at a table for senior officers, which was a little in the middle. Hearing this, several other people present glared at Chen Yingjie one after another. "Look at your good soldiers." "I really know Dai bin." the name of Dai bin has been ridiculed many times. Chen Yingjie was originally eating with his head bowed. He was acutely aware of the murderous spirit and looked up angrily, "what does it have to do with me? You''re full, aren''t you? " "Why is it none of your business? Dai bin is not your man? " "That''s it. Dead brain." "I don''t think you''ve been looking at me lately?" Chen Yingjie put down his chopsticks and rubbed his hands. It''s not just unpleasant. This two fool, only now found out? Zhou Hong can''t bear to look directly. Chen Yingjie will be miserable in the next month. ****** the fixed meal time is ten minutes, and many people put down their lunch boxes in less than five minutes. Sheng Ning was not used to it, and didn''t want to be compared with him. He lowered his head and fiercely grilled rice. He almost choked to death. "Slow down." Zhang Hongmei was shocked to see, "drink water." Thank you Sheng Ning took over the enamel jar and drank water to feel better. In a flash, the canteen was empty. I took a look at the senior officer''s seat, and it was already empty. There was a slight loss in her heart. The first thing to do when returning to the dormitory is to take a bath. The public bathroom is shared with the families of a few officers in the regiment headquarters. Sheng Ning carries the basin to arrive, inside already had a lot of people take a bath to come out to take water to wash clothes outside. If there are literary troupes, there are officers'' families. There was no communication between them. The women soldiers of the cultural engineering group got together to laugh, and the officers'' families occupied a place. This kind of situation is very common. Many officers'' families come from the countryside. They are used to farm work in the village. They speak with local accent and are uneducated. So many women soldiers look down on them from the heart. In the past, Sheng Ning was one of them. She will never again in this life. In the future, she will also be a military sister-in-law, and she is proud of her identity. Her eyes, like autumn water, swept around her and made contact with the people on both sides. Finally, no one took care of his basin and went straight into the bathroom to take a bath. I''ve been sweating during the day, and I''m not feeling well. After Sheng Ning went inside, the military sister-in-law outside didn''t come back for a long time. "Is this also a girl from the literary troupe? It''s so handsome. " "Oh, my God, did you see her eyes? It''s so good-looking that I''m going to get rid of my soul when she looks at me. " "I''ve never seen anything better than her." A group of military sister-in-law''s voice is loud, the discussion also has no scruple person. Not far away from the female soldiers one by one angry eyes are red. Those who can be soldiers of literature and art are either talented or good-looking. All of them are young girls, one by one, who do not admit defeat. Usually in the division was compared to even if, unexpectedly in front of a group of turfs were also compared. How can they look good? "Hum! I haven''t seen the old earth hat Some people''s mouth sharp sarcasm, the clothes in the basin were thrown in the thin clattering. "It''s just a fox spirit. Are you angry?" There was a chorus by the side. PS: the article "rebirth 1985: the little peasant daughter-in-law of the commander''s family" recommended by good foundation friends is very wonderful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 On hearing this, the military sisters-in-law were not happy. One of the women in the Dacron coat rolled up her sleeves and was going to slap people. By the side of a pull down, "Xingfang, you can not make trouble, when the time comes to implicate your family that son is finished." Xing Fang snorted, "hum! It''s cheap for them. " Sheng Ning takes a bath quickly. When she comes out, she just sees this scene. She stood at the door, her long black hair wet over her shoulders. The white and tender skin is like peony and lotus flower in midsummer. It''s just an understatement of the station, there is a kind of breathtaking beauty. The noisy people stopped for a moment. Xing Fang forked her waist and laughed, "other people''s little girls are more handsome than you. It''s useless for you to be jealous. Do you all think so? " "Xing Fang, don''t make trouble for camp Li." Someone nearby pulled her sleeve and was pretended not to see it. When the women soldiers heard Xing Fang''s words, they looked at Sheng Ning with a knife in their eyes. Qin cuifen also stood in the middle, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes, hoping to cut her into pieces. Sheng Ning wryly smile, she was originally bad, this is to offend the whole literary troupe. Fortunately, she didn''t care. Her popularity was always proved by her strength. It''s not really nice to please everywhere. "You''re right, sister-in-law!" Sheng Ning gave Xing Fang a look you really have eyes on, and then calmly found a place to start washing clothes. Her reaction is beyond all people''s expectation, Xing Fang looks at Sheng Ning''s eyes immediately cordial many. If you are beautiful, you can be a person. If you talk interesting, you will like it. "Hum! Sheng Ning, you wait for me "That''s right. It''s crazy." A group of female soldiers were all angry, and a group of them came back one after another. They didn''t know the situation and didn''t care. "Comrade, your name is Sheng Ning?" Xing Fang asked with a smile. "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and did not stop washing clothes. I can guess from the conversation just now that Xing Fang is the daughter-in-law of the commander of the Third Battalion. If she really wants to marry Xu Qigang, she can''t offend his brother''s daughter-in-law. Think of here, Sheng Ning''s mouth slightly hook up a rising arc. "Comrade, do you have a partner?" The more satisfied Xing Fang looked, the more she looked. She was more than enough to accompany their leader. Living Yama''s reputation is far-reaching, and many military wives are secretly rubbing their hands to worry about marriage matters for him. Of course, these thoughts can only be said in private, but no one dares to spread them to the head of the regiment. Otherwise, living Yama can make the husband and wife live apart for a year without meeting each other. Thinking of Xu Qigang''s refusal, Sheng Ning shook his head very clearly, "not yet!" "That''s great. I''ll introduce you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t want to be introduced to her, so she had to make an excuse to say, "in fact, I''m in my hometown. My parents ordered a marriage for me." It''s a pity that no one else is interested in her. Xing Fang was a little disappointed, "I said," how can you be so beautiful! If you leave it in our hometown, you can choose the young people from all over the country. " "Ha ha..." She giggled. In fact, no one dared to marry her in her hometown. After washing clothes, I met Wu Youli on the way back. "Sheng Ning, are you in trouble again?" "What are you talking about?" "It''s about offending all the members of the art troupe." Wu Youli blushed. Originally, she and Sheng Ning did not have much friendship, but with the increase of getting along with each other, she more and more appreciated her calm and calm. In my heart, I hope she is good, so that everyone around me can like her. Irresponsible small theater: Xu Qigang: "the special tasks of Li DUOXI''s military headquarters are to be carried out and are expected to be completed in one year." Li DUOXI: Xu Qigang: hum! Let you take care of your own woman, dare to introduce my daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Oh! That''s it She bit her lower lip indifferently and explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. There is a military sister-in-law who praises me for being more beautiful than others." Speaking of this, Sheng Ning raised a narrow bad smile on his lips. Wu Youli was really defeated by her, "even if it is true, you can''t admit it yourself! You are too bold. " "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning can''t help but laugh and make a sound. Today''s dull day has been swept away. They are standing on the way to and fro, basketball court on the left and obstacle training field on the right. At dusk, many soldiers are doing activities. They say they are doing activities. In fact, they are secretly rubbing and peeping at the female soldiers. It was later said that the literary and artistic soldiers were the goddess in their minds. At this time, Sheng Ning and Wu Youli stand together and smile, I don''t know how many people left a deep impression. Playing basketball for a time forget reaction, shooting action out of control, the ball with inertia to the road to rush. Sheng Ning reached for Wu Youli''s shoulder and was about to go back. He felt a ball like object approaching him rapidly. She moved faster than her brain, flew up and kicked the ball back. After kicking, one face confusedly. It''s over. It''s too big to forget it''s in the physiological period. "Wu You Li, go." Pull people to escape at full speed. Daze in the soldiers look at the ball falling in the basket, subconsciously rub eyes, and then rub eyes. Yeah! It must be dark. I can''t see clearly. ****** after solving the "unexpected" situation and returning to the dormitory, there is an extra water bottle on the table. "Sheng Ning, do you have any acquaintances here? How can someone send you something? " Zhang Hongmei asked curiously. "No!" Sheng Ning shakes his head and opens the lid of the water bottle. A strong smell of brown sugar is coming. Her eyes brightened and she looked at the water bottle in surprise. This Is this what she guessed? Qin cuifen sat on the bed with a book in her hand. Seeing Sheng Ning receive something, I feel envious. He put down his book and said in a tone of "we are good friends, I think for you." Ningning, I didn''t find that you have a bad habit of stinking "Cuifen, if I were you, I would think about how to protect myself from the sun tomorrow." Black is just Qin cuifen''s weakness. She can''t get rid of it. "You wait." Qin cuifen glared at her fiercely. She got into the quilt and didn''t speak. Sheng Ning poured out by the brown sugar water slowly drink, only feel that the heart is sweet. ****** the Infirmary of the regiment. At ten o''clock in the evening, the lights in the dormitory area have been turned off. Xu Qigang comes with Liu Chun stepping on the dew in late autumn. As soon as he entered the door, Guo Siming almost burst into tears. "It''s great that you finally come, commander! If you don''t come, I will die for the revolutionary martyrs. " "It''s useless!" Xu Qigang said Liu Chun''s mouth was cheap, and then he said it was useless. He was almost beaten by Guo Siming. "You come and serve Meng Ping. Is this human work?" From the afternoon to now, Meng Ping has not stopped. Even if he didn''t cooperate with the treatment and had a bad attitude, he even began to tease the only female nurse in his clinic. It was like hitting him in the face. The infirmary is not big. There are only a few doctors and nurses. More than a dozen wards are still due to the heavy training tasks of the warwolf regiment in order to prevent accidents. Xu Qigang came to the innermost room and heard Meng Ping''s roar before he got close. "What about Xu Qigang? Let Xu Qigang come out and see me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Xu Qigang kicked the door open and was sitting in a chair. The man who knocked his legs shut up immediately. "All the injuries have been dealt with?" Looking at Meng Ping''s face covered with a thick layer of gauze, Xu Qigang showed his two eyes and curled his lips. Turning to see Guo Siming, the other side squinted at him, obviously guilty and afraid to look at each other. "Do you think Lao Tzu can shout like this?" It''s hard for Meng Ping to be dressed like this, and his voice can be full of vitality. "Take this old gauze off quickly." Xu Qigang didn''t pay any attention to him at all. His eyes moved down a little, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "A broken rib, why not deal with it?" He had a proper hand, and he deliberately controlled a broken one. If you don''t control it, it may be a whole body comminuted fracture now. Guo Siming was astonished, "ah? Didn''t you just hit him in the face? " It''s over. He didn''t check the arrogant rogue at all. No matter three seven twenty-one first bandage the face is saying, anyway is how ugly how to come. "Our leader never slaps people in the face. This is an accident." Liu Chun said unhappily. Meng Ping jumped up from his chair and said, "Xu Qigang, I am your ancestor. You have broken my ribs." No wonder he''s been in pain and out of breath in his chest. "You can''t get rid of this stink. The day when you''re beaten is behind. Unless you had the ability to beat me that day. " Xu Qigang is really unwilling to pay attention to him. He is an illiterate dandy. He is not a person of the same world with him. If it was not for the entrustment of his old comrade in arms before his death, he would never have wanted to do more. But since we have to deal with it, we should take care of it to the end. "You wait." Meng Ping has a rebellious character and is always ready for revenge. In recent years, he has suffered a lot from Xu Qigang. Others say he is a combat hero, only he knows that this is a ruthless bastard. "Dr. Guo, Meng Ping has given it to you. Remember not to leave any sequelae, otherwise it will be difficult to start next time." Xu Qigang told Liu Chun to leave. Meng Ping was angry in the back, probably knowing that one of his ribs was broken, and he didn''t dare to smash things. ***** Sheng Ning was granted three days'' holiday because of his physiological period. The next day, Dai bin announced in person that there was a huge discussion among the female soldiers. It is said that the female medical soldiers in the wolf pack are all used as men and men as mules. When is it so easy to talk? Thinking of the scene that Shengning was carried to the infirmary yesterday, the sight on her body became more sharp and mean. However, Shengning doesn''t care about all this. When you have experienced the worst, you will know that these are only drizzles. In addition, two other members of the art troupe heard that they were also in physiological period and were granted leave. Speaking of, Yang Mian has a good voice. It is easy to be shy and dare not look up when talking to people. The other is Liu Yilan, who is cold-blooded and doesn''t care much about people. He is the only one in the literary troupe who can play the piano. Yang Wenying is the best soldier. Sheng Ning has never dealt with these two people before. One is that his realm is not enough; the other is that his qualifications and talents are not good enough. As a top soldier, I will not play with my former self. But Sheng Ning is very familiar with both of them, because Qin cuifen always tries to please Liu Yilan, every time she encounters a rebuff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Three people don''t have to take part in the training, and I''m sorry to take them in the dormitory. You can''t do strenuous exercise. It''s OK to do light work. So the three people were called to the canteen to help, just three days is responsible for cleaning the table, washing dishes, cleaning work. Liu Yilan and Yang Xiaoman are from the city. It is estimated that their family conditions are good and they have never done housework. It''s ok if they don''t help, but the more they help, the more chaotic they become. On the third day, the head of the cookery couldn''t help but drive them out. "Two grandmothers, you can move freely, but you can''t go into the kitchen." Wash Chinese cabbage, lose all the dishes, leave a bare heart. Even if this kind of girl is from the city, ordinary people can''t afford to greet them. The head of the cook turned to look at Sheng Ning, who was cutting the shredded potatoes, and nodded with satisfaction. When the three first came, she was the last thing he looked forward to. Long too beautiful, a look is spoiled. I didn''t expect to do the work with ease, and he was so skilled that he was surprised. Sheng Ning''s sharp and professional hand with the knife is dazzling. She cuts the shredded potato into thin, thin and transparent pieces, and each of them is even in size. In order to do this, she practiced a lot in the hotel. More than a dozen cooks in the kitchen gathered around, looking surprised. Shengning has been fighting for two days in front of her. Today, she is too busy for others to start, so she can''t do it temporarily. "Monitor, can I help you today?" Sheng Ning said with a smile. "Yes! What can you do? We don''t need you. If you really know how to cook, our regiment has guests today. How about you coming to cook? " Monitor Zhao Fengshou is a coarse and meticulous person. You can know that she is a cook by her skill. Sheng Ning heard that it was Xu Qigang who wanted to entertain people. He felt that his whole body was full of strength. He nodded and said, "OK!" Outside the kitchen, Liu Yilan and Yang Xiaoman stood side by side and looked inside through the window. Yang Xiaoman muttered to himself, "she How can she be better than us? " Clearly everyone said she was selfish, unreasonable and willful? "The rumor is not believable." Liu Yilan is cold-blooded, shrugs his shoulders and starts cleaning the yard with a broom. Although she seems calm on the surface, she is compared with a person she looks down on for three days in the kitchen. It''s really bad. The key is that Sheng Ning is diligent and quick. It''s not like what Qin cuifen said. It''s lazy. Think of this Liu Yilan''s eyes flash a little angry, good you Qin cuifen! The dinner time is six o''clock in the evening. Before five o''clock, the monitor will spare a stove for Sheng Ning. Today, the people from the division headquarters and the military headquarters are here, so it is very important. In the absence of food materials, it is a problem that we can not only sustain the scene, but also save money. At the end of 1983, under the leadership of Comrade Xiao Ping, reform and opening up had just begun, and most areas of the country were short of resources. The army is no exception. There is little oil and water in a big pot. The warwolf regiment is a first-line ace. Many of them have sold their lives and left blood in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. The military headquarters has special tasks, and the wolf group performs more than that. Therefore, their daily living standard is already the best, even the literary and technological troupe can not match it. Sheng Ning has a man Han banquet in his heart, but he can''t cook without rice. She looked at the ingredients in the basket, racking her brain and not knowing what to do. Three potatoes, one Chinese cabbage, a little vermicelli and carrots. "Monitor, is there nothing else?" Zhao Fengshou thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said, "there is still a little peanuts, I''ll get them for you." Peanuts can''t make Manchu and Han banquet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Sheng Ning smiles bitterly. She wants to show off her cooking skills for the first time after her rebirth. She has to give up under the attack of cruel reality. After the monitor gave her peanuts, he thought that all soldiers like to drink, so he just made a drunkard peanut. First soak the peanuts in warm water, remove the red coat on the outside, then fry the peanuts in the pan over a low heat until golden. Leave oil at the bottom of the pot, add dry pepper and prickly ash and stir fry until fragrant. Pour in the fried peanuts, add salt and sugar, and you''ll have a good taste and color of drunkard peanuts. This is a home cooked dish, which can be cooked in the south, but rarely seen in the north. After cooking, all the cooks in the room drooled. "Sheng Ning, why is this so delicious? It''s better than buying it outside. " "Yes, what''s the name of this one?" "Drunkard peanuts." Sheng Ning''s hand is not slow, began to cut Chinese cabbage. Fresh Chinese cabbage is the most common in the north, in addition to the favorite Chinese cabbage pork noodles. She wanted to make a dry pan, then thinned the stem of cabbage and sliced it to make a jade soup. Potatoes, like rice in a big pot, sour and spicy shredded potatoes both appetizer and rice. The carrot made a salad. Sheng Ning all busy, a look at the time there are 15 minutes, is ready to rest for a while, saw a small soldier carrying a big bag of things in a hurry. "Monitor Zhao, monitor Zhao." "Here it is. What''s the matter?" Zhao Fengshou wiped his hands with his apron and went out. "Do me a favor. This is sent by Meng Ping. Let''s deal with it." Small soldier shakes the bag, Zhao Fengshou looks down, Ma ya! It''s full of fish, shrimp and shells. He hasn''t seen many strange shapes. "What is this?" "I hear it''s from the south. It''s rare." With a simple smile, the soldier asked, "please do me a favor and deal with it. Thank you! Thank you Zhao Fengshou said, "OK! You can put it here Xiaobing happy to go, Zhao Fengshou carrying things to find Sheng Ning, people went to her in front of shouting for a long time did not see a response. "Sheng Ning, Sheng Ning What are you doing? " Zhao Fengshou reached out in front of her and waved twice. She was stunned and returned to his senses. Meng Ping Did she hear Meng Ping''s name just now? The previous life is a year later, why is the time ahead of a year? Sheng Ning''s face is as white as snow. Meng Ping''s two words stir like a steel knife. She seems to have moved her internal organs. Her eyes burst out with a strong hatred. In her previous life, her life was destroyed in Meng Ping''s hands, expelled by the literary troupe, abandoned and aborted Qin cuifen''s design, frame up and betrayal of her fall on him alone. He is Qin cuifen''s accomplice. The only thing to be thankful for is that she revenged herself and stabbed the favored man three times. He failed to kill him, but he was sent to prison for ten years. Zhao Fengshou was frightened by Sheng Ning''s eyes and his spine was cold. He found nothing in the blink of an eye. It is estimated that he was wrong. "What''s the matter, chief?" Looking at the most peaceful expression in his heart. "I want to ask you a favor." According to the harvest, he shook the bag open and showed it to her. "The seafood sent by the grandson of the old chief executive will be done by the rural people in the north. This kind of craft, still have to let you hand. " "I''m sorry. I have something else to do later." She would never help Meng Ping cook. "This..." I''ve heard that Meng Ping is not easy to get along with. "Then I''ll go first." Sheng Ning took off the apron, waiting for Zhao Fengshou to say anything, he almost ran away. She is very diligent in helping in the canteen these days, and has been praised by everyone. So when she said something, Zhao Fengshou believed it. She didn''t think about it. She could only do it by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Xu Qigang came out of the mountain with a group of clay figurines. Everyone was wearing camouflage clothes and his face was smeared with green paint. Some people are still staring at the branches of weeds, we hold one by one, we can fall asleep when standing on the road with tired eyes closed. Walking in the front of Xu Qigang looks energetic, a pair of deep eyes are amazing, far away to see Zhou Hong standing on the roadside. Wu Houhai walked beside him and said strangely, "it''s time for dinner. How can the instructor come to wait for you?" If you want to see the instructor at the meal point, you have to go to the canteen. "No good!" On Xu Qigang''s expressionless face, there was a sneer. It has been three days since those people in the military headquarters were handed over to Chen Baoshan by him. It is estimated that he will not give up if he is a living king. He took his soldiers for field training in the mountains and cut off contact with the outside world. It was difficult for Zhou Hong to find him. Those people couldn''t find it. They had to stop Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong saw people coming out of the mountains and walked quickly. Before people came near, he began to complain, "take me away next time you take someone into the mountain for training. I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I stay." "Are you all right?" Xu Qigang''s critical eyes crossed Zhou Hong''s slightly skinny body. "Ha ha ha..." The soldiers who followed him burst into laughter, "instructor, you can''t do it!" "What nonsense? Our instructors are not good at all! " "Don''t worry, instructor, I will protect you?" Zhou Hongqi''s face was red and his neck was thick. He tried to teach people a lesson by smoothing his sleeves. However, Xu Qigang reached out and stopped him. "What are you doing?" Ha ha ha Worthy of being an old comrade in arms, I still know how to protect him at the critical moment. Xu Qigang''s expression was solemn, "I''m afraid they''ll beat you up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hong glared at him angrily and bit his heart. Thanks to him, he thought so well that he was the most immoral. Originally, these little bunnies didn''t dare to do anything, so he hit them. Now Xu Qigang said that, those guys are not pulling the force of greeting! A hero does not suffer from immediate losses. He does ideological work and can not cure them. "What can I do for you?" Xu Qigang digs the subject. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If we can''t find any more people, we''ll smash things. " "I''ll go back and change, and I''ll be right there." "Good!" Xu Qigang lives in the Youth League dormitory, and he walks back for less than ten minutes with high legs. After three days in the mountains, I got muddy. I went back to my dorm and took a cold shower. I changed into a clean uniform before I went to my office. Before entering the door, I heard Shen Feihu''s voice full of air, "well done, you should air those bunnies well." "You are a teacher. Is that a good thing to say?" Small Tao lowered his head and was embarrassed to see people, "people''s complaints have been reported to the headquarters of the military region. Before you came, you promised to investigate thoroughly." The people sent by the military headquarters to participate in the training were taken as air by the whole wolf pack. Instead of investigating the responsibility, the teacher was the first to cover up. "Check my ass, Xu Qigang did it right! It''s not only for me, but also for me. " Shen Feihu''s Tongling big eyes stare, and he looks very fierce. Even Xiao Tao doesn''t dare to say anything. Zhou Hong pretends to be stupid all the time. Xu Qigang heard about it outside, his thick eyebrows frowned. He just doesn''t take people for training himself. How can he become the air of the army? "Report!" Xu Qigang yelled. "Come in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Xu Qigang, leader of the wolf regiment..." Before Xu Qigang''s words were finished, Shen Feihu interrupted him directly. "All right! Tell me how you came up with the idea of sending people from the army to dig potatoes? " When did it change from drying to digging potatoes? Xu Qigang''s face flashed a little surprised and turned to look at Zhou Hong, who lowered his head even more. Shen Feihu seems to be a rough man, but actually he is thick and thin. He knew Xu Qigang very well and knew that he was a man with strong principles. Even if you don''t want to deal with the task assigned by the superior, you will accomplish it excellently. So he was a little surprised when he received the complaint at the first time, thinking that the boy had finally enlightened. Now it seems that Zhou Hong has done a good job. Zhou Hong couldn''t avoid it. He took the initiative to explain, "this is what happened. Last year, our regiment reclaimed a piece of wasteland and planted potatoes and Chinese cabbage. Now there is a good harvest of potatoes, and the training task in the regiment is heavy. I think the people in the military headquarters are idle and boring every day, so let''s play a bit of waste heat. " Xu Qigang has a headache. He needs to put his energy from training to life. Otherwise, in addition to the nickname of living Yama, we should have a more arrogant and domineering reputation in the military region. "You are too bold." Shen Feihu said with a cold face. Zhou Hong looks confused. What did he hear? Did he hear it wrong? Didn''t you just boast about your good work? How did he become so bold? It''s a ridiculous distinction. Xiao Tao gave him a tacit look. As expected, commander Xu is his own son, and his nephew is bullshit. "I''m sorry for the trouble, sir. I''ll take full responsibility for it." Xu Qigang made an apology to Shen Feihu. He is just an ordinary rural soldier. His achievements now depend not on his relationship background, but on his outstanding combat effectiveness, serious and responsible behavior and silent and low-key personality. When it comes to military affairs, Xu Qigang is absolutely the most arrogant. But in private, he was silent and reserved. No matter how we treat our superiors and subordinates, we uphold the military principles that are worthy of our hearts. Only by treating his brother can he reveal his true feelings. Zhou Hong did something wrong. As a team leader, he could hang out for the time being because of the heavy training task. This is the pride of the warwolf regiment as the 39th division. He can not lose the face of the 39th division. But when others do, they give others the opportunity to complain. Shen Feihu looked at Xu Qigang with a bad look in his eyes. He patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you don''t have to worry. I''m going to press this down. It''s not a big deal at all. It''s just that they came here all of a sudden and forced them in temporarily. " Seeing with his own eyes the scene of his fierce bravery and fighting with the enemy troops in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, Shen Feihu cherishes his subordinates from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Hong and Xiao Tao looked at each other again. Didn''t he just say that he was too bold? Now he says it''s OK. Is it against him? Zhou Hong can finally understand Shen Jianguo''s mood! "Thank you, sir. It''s time for dinner. It''s better to have dinner in our canteen and go back." Xu Qigang said. "You don''t want to leave. You don''t want to lose me a meal." ******* in person, the military songs sung before dinner in the evening were louder than usual. A group of young girls from the cultural industry troupe were smiling brightly, and they were named and praised when they saluted the teacher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The content of the praise probably means "although it''s hard to get the battle wolf group, it''s definitely the biggest gain among all the female soldiers." Although Shen Feihu is usually rude and wild, he is definitely well-organized when he puts on the airs of a teacher. Xu Qigang stood on Shen Feihu''s side with a sharp look in the crowd. Did not see the person that wants to see, eyebrow heart slightly frown. After the Military Anthem ended, there were many more officers at the table than usual. In order to make amends to the people of the military headquarters, Xu Qigang specially invited people to come together. The seat is not enough, Li DUOXI, who is good at talking, is pushed away by Chen Yingjie. "Hello, teacher!" "Mr. Shen!" A total of 26 people came to the military headquarters this time. Sixteen of them were at the company commander''s level and were assigned to a table with Li DUOXI. The other ten were at the battalion commander level and sat at Shen Feihu''s table. A large part of them were from other divisions, and one of them was a very handsome man who was known to all of the wolves. Isn''t this 129 division? With Shen Jianguo. Grow into such a small white face, want to ignore is difficult! The wolf cubs of the wolf pack are very upset when they see the little white face. "Why! Isn''t this Xiaohai? " Shen Feihu also recognized it. "Hello, old chief! You remember me Sea deep white face showed a touch of shy smile, immediately stood up to salute. "At ease!" Shen Feihu carried his hands behind him and looked at him for a moment, "the sea is deep! It''s hard to forget the name "Qi Gang, is this name a little bit like Dai bin of your four camps?" Shen Feihu said Xu Qigang took a look at Haishen, but could not see the expression on his face. He replied, "Dai bin may not lead the army, but the sea must be deep." Deep sea smell speech, look at Xu Qigang''s eyes immediately silk deep meaning. Who said that the living king of hell was just superior in force, upright and dull in character? Can the person who can say this kind of thing be dull? People don''t know whether to believe it or not, but he doesn''t believe it. "Isn''t sea cucumber for food?" A voice of doubt suddenly sounded, people turned around and found a man wrapped in a mummy was passing by with a lunch box. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you met Laozi Meng Ping has no good temper Yang lunch box, wish to fall directly on Xu Qigang''s face. "Meng Ping?" Haishen grew up in a courtyard with Meng Ping and knew each other very well. Meng Ping was angry when he saw the deep sea. He was a little white faced man. Hum! "What''s wrong with you? Was he beaten? " Haishen hasn''t recovered from his surprise. It''s hard to imagine that the lawless little overlord was beaten up one day. Since the death of the eldest brother of the Meng family, Meng Ping has become the hope of the whole Meng family. Even Su Yun has to please him when he sees him. "You''ve just been beaten. Your whole family has been beaten." Meng Ping went away with his lunch box. Looking at Haishen being scolded, the people from the army headquarters who came together immediately felt indignant and wanted to settle accounts with Meng Ping, but was stopped by Haishen. "It''s OK. I''m sorry the teacher let you see the joke." Haishen apologizes to Shen Feihu politely. "No, I''d love to have a joke." Shen Feihu sat down first and asked the cook to serve the meal quickly. Haishen''s mouth twitched. The teacher didn''t play cards according to the rules. Xu Qigang talked very little during the whole journey. After Shen Feihu sat down, the scene belonged to his highest rank, so he was the second to sit down. I didn''t even try to make friends with the military. Zhou Hongyi can''t stand in silence. He has to be brave enough to greet him. "Sit down, everybody! If the food in the canteen can''t keep up with that of the military department, we''ll make do with it! " Zhou Hong has just finished cooking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 It''s evening, and those who don''t need to be on duty can have a drink. Shen Feihu and Xu Qigang are both able to drink alcohol, and wine is also essential for this occasion. But the wolf group was poor, and Shen Feihu invited him to drink every time. "Xiaotao, take out my bottle of Laobaigan." "Yes, sir." Every time he came to the warwolf group, he brought his own wine, and only commander Xu could enjoy this treatment. Even if they went to the headquarters, they would drink for nothing. When a bottle of dried white stem is poured over, the cooking monitor''s dishes are served. Looking at the dishes on the table, a group of young officers showed an envious look. "Commander Xu, I didn''t expect your cooking skills are so good. This dish makes people drool "It seems that the skill of the potato silk is playing with it since childhood." People in the military department praised it in succession. Shen Feihu likes drunkard peanuts best. After a sip of it, it''s as happy as a fairy if it''s accompanied by old white jobs! "Good! This is a good one Shen Feihu yelled: "Xiao Tao, you go and ask the cooking monitor to do more. You can take it away for me later." "Yes, sir" Xiao Tao happened to have eaten it, and ran to the kitchen quickly. But I can''t help but make complaints about it. Respected teacher, do you really take it so well? Xu Qi Gang looks at the dishes on the table, which are ordinary food ingredients in the canteen, and potatoes are estimated to be Zhou Hong dug by the sea. However, he seemed to have more appetite than usual, and he picked up his chopsticks and tasted it, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he took a look at Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong spread his hands and said he didn''t know what was going on. It must not have been cooked by the cooks. He had been on the battlefield for three years and had eaten everything in the hard environment. It''s normal not to eat for a few days after the wild combat in the primitive jungle. So his taste is very light, not to say that he can''t taste, that''s too exaggerated. It''s just that you get used to eating canned American beef or eating compressed biscuits. Xu Qigang scooped out a bowl of jade soup and almost finished it. "I declare in advance that everyone needs only one drink this evening. If anyone dares to drink more, I will twist his head." Shen Feihu said. "Yes! Absolutely not! " "We keep the rules in mind." A glass of wine is not enough to lick! "Here''s a glass of wine, and I''ll toast you." Shen Feihu raised his glass. "All of you are experts from the main divisions of the military department. It''s my honor to come to our 39th division." "Old chief, you are making fun of us. It''s a good chance for us to visit and learn from the wolf pack." A group of people in Haishen are scared to stand up. Shen Feihu is famous for his arrogance and arrogance in the military area command. It will be no good for him to be so modest. "Oh? In this case, who went to the military headquarters to make a report? " Xu Qigang looked at his teacher''s account, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "I heard that commander Hai studied in Yanjing University." Shen Feihu immediately answered, and the two cooperated in tacit agreement, "is it certain that you read a small radio major?" The pig''s liver was so angry that he became angry. This is to say by name that they have no ability to report to the military headquarters. One is living Yama and the other is flying tiger. Abbess 39 is in danger. He regrets that he has applied to study. Now he wants to go back and not come? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Meng Ping thinks that he is not the same as xiaobailian, and he wants to hide when he sees the living Yama. He simply carries the lunch box and goes directly to the kitchen. "Zhao Fengshou, where is my seafood?" "In the pot." Zhao Fengshou was busy dealing with Xiao Tao and called back. A big pot on the stove was burning. Meng Ping lifted the lid of the pot and almost didn''t let the smell of the pot pass out. "Zhao Fengshou, what are you burning here?" A pot stew, can I eat it? "Seafood?" Zhao Fengshou ran to feel his head and was in a daze, "I think it''s very good! If you don''t feel good, make it yourself. " A second generation ancestor, even if there is an old leader as the backing, their brothers of the wolf pack are not afraid! They respect heroes, not their families. Meng Ping almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. If he could do it, could he still find someone? Guo Siming comes in from the outside and has a close look. WOW! What a big pot of seafood stew. "Meng Ping, you are so hurt. Who let you eat seafood?" Guo Siming said solemnly, "if you don''t want to die soon, you''ll eat it!" "I don''t eat it." Meng Ping is extremely disgusted and leaves. "It''s too arrogant. We won''t welcome him in the future." Zhao Fengshou''s kindness to help him to do it is also disliked, but also full of unhappiness. "Don''t be angry. It''s just the pot of seafood. I haven''t eaten seafood for many years. I''ve faded out of my mouth... " Zhao Fengshou was stunned, "doctor Guo, did you mean to take Meng pingqi?" "Who said that? He was broken a rib by the head of the team, so he could not eat seafood. Don''t I see waste? Be quick and quick. " "Dr. Guo is right." ********** on the training playground of the League Headquarters, Sheng Ning was hanging upside down on the parallel bars. Now it''s time to eat. She doesn''t have one. She practices as she likes. When doing the hanging upside down, the legs are pinned on the parallel bars, head down. Loose casual clothes will show a flat abdomen if they are not close to the body. Delicate as snow skin in the afterglow of the sunset, startled Yan people can not move away from the line of sight. Now she is conservative, but Sheng Ning is used to opening up in the 21st century, and there is no one around, so she doesn''t care. A man with his hands behind his head is doing sit ups while hanging upside down. The physiological period is over this afternoon, and she will take part in training tomorrow. She must be prepared or not to do, and to do the best. "One, two, three, four..." Sheng Ning while doing the action, while counting. Until the whole body is also not a trace of strength, a pair of powerful arms directly hold her in the waist, preventing her from falling. Sheng Ning is very angry in the heart, claps on the other side''s chest, and then takes advantage of the situation to rotate to the ground. The person who dances every day is quick, and in addition to her hard training, yoga never stops. Physical fitness has been much better than the previous life, jumping off the parallel bars, there is no need to be held. Although she is not afraid of gossip, she also pays great attention to her image. She no longer wanted to be as frivolous as her previous life. "Why don''t you know what''s wrong with you?" Meng Ping took a breath of cool air and felt the burning pain in his chest. The place where I was hit is the place where the rib was broken. If it doesn''t hurt, there is a ghost. "Meng Meng Ping? " Sheng ningru was struck by lightning, and his voice trembled. He looked at the man wrapped in pig''s head in front of him. Even if she turned into dust, she would not forget the familiar voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Do you know me?" Strange! If he had seen such a beautiful woman, he would not forget it. "I don''t know you!" Sheng Ning stepped on Sheng Ning''s right foot and wrung it hard. He said in a cold voice, "you''re such a rogue, you''d better not let me see you later." Finish saying escape also like leave. Sheng Ning panicked back to the dormitory, a person lying on the bed, thinking of the previous life experience, tears slowly wet the pillow. She failed Shen Jianguo in the previous life, but in the end Shen Jianguo married Qin cuifen, so they did not owe each other. The only person who owes her is Meng Ping and Su Yun. One ruined her life, the other sent her to prison. How stupid and ignorant she was in her previous life that she believed Meng Ping, a playboy. After dinner, everyone came back one after another, and the dormitory gradually became lively. Wu Youning is still lying on the bed. She is still unconscious. "Sheng Ning, are you asleep?" She lay in the bed with a soft hum. "I don''t think you went to dinner at night. I brought you a piece of cake. Would you like to get up and have some?" Wu Youli looks at Zhang Hongmei suspiciously. Is she wrong? How does Sheng Ning''s voice cry? Is someone bullying her? Zhang Hongmei has a big heart. She doesn''t find any problems at all, let alone understand Wu Youli''s meaning. "I''m not hungry yet, thank you!" Sheng Ning really did not want to move, she looked more embarrassed to see people, simply covered his head. Zhou Xuelian is washing her feet. Seeing the cake in Wu Youli''s hand, she runs over barefoot in spite of the cold on the ground and grabs it. "She didn''t eat me. It happened that she didn''t have enough at night. Thank you!" "Ah That''s what I brought to Sheng Ning In fact, she didn''t want to eat at night, so she left it specially. "Didn''t she not eat?" "She doesn''t eat, and you can''t eat." Chen Huaying snatched the cake back and handed it to Wu Youli. "Take it! I think your soft and soft character is sad. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll slap it in the face. " "Thank you Thank you Wu Youli is not familiar with Chen Huaying. She did not expect that she would help herself. She was flattered and grateful. Sheng Ning was lying in the bed and was about to fall asleep, and was awakened by several people. Listening to Chen Huaying''s words, Wu Youli never had any contact with Chen Huaying in her previous life. Unfortunately, Wu Youying may be able to avoid strong development. *******After dinner, Xu Qigang took Shen Feihu to the gate. "Xiao Tao, do you have the peanuts I want?" Before leaving, Shen Feihu didn''t forget the "serious things". "Sir, I went to the cooking class to ask for it, but I didn''t want to arrive." Xiao Tao has a bitter face. Shen Feihu''s eyes widened in surprise. Xu Qigang several people are also very surprised, who gave the cooking class courage, peanuts are not what rare, even teachers are not given! "Sir, the people in the kitchen told me that they didn''t make the drunkard peanuts, so they wouldn''t either." "Who did that?" Originally, Shen Feihu was not a must. When he heard that it was made by others, he immediately became interested. The crowd also showed an interest. "It''s said that it''s made by female soldiers of literature and art who come to gather training. It''s Shengning." Xiao Tao was very impressed by Sheng Ning. It should be said that the division''s people are very impressed with Sheng Ning, although they have not said anything, they will see more. "Well, it''s from our division." Shen Feihu chuckled and said, "I don''t want it. Let''s go back to the canteen and do more." When Xu Qigang heard Sheng Ning''s name, his eyes were dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Who is Sheng Ning?" Chen Baoshan asked curiously. "The most beautiful female soldier." Wu Hou Hai has a quick mouth. This time the women soldiers came for training, the wolf pack was calm on the surface, but in fact, the soldiers had been spread out in private. Among them, Shengning is becoming a legend. Chen Yingjie secretly looked at Xu Qigang. He heard Dai bin say that the head of the regiment personally took Shengning to the infirmary. "All right, don''t send me away. This training will give me training results, and our 39th Division will play an exemplary role in the whole military region." Shen Feihu explains before getting on the bus. "It''s a division commander. I promise to finish the task." Xu Qigang watched the jeep leave and turned back. While walking, he ordered: "the division commander has come forward in person. The people of the military department can''t be in the air. Who would like to take it with you?" "Chief, I will." Wu Hou Hai made a hasty statement. Li DUOXI is not willing to be outdone. "I''m willing to be commander." Chen Baoshan, a good old man, said slowly, "chief, leave this opportunity to me." This is a habit he has developed in the battlefield, and he always keeps his gun with him. Xu Qi pulled out the pistol from his waist and played carelessly. The three people were terrified. "The task of this time will be assigned to Chen Baoshan. Remember to take the person well and start the report when he has no energy to beat the small report." The three people laughed, even honest Chen Baoshan looked ferocious, "head, you can rest assured, I promise to complete the task." "Good!" Xu Qigang patted Chen Baoshan on the shoulder and turned back to his dormitory. "Have you noticed that the chief is not in a high mood today?" The three gathered together to mutter. "I heard it was from my hometown!" Li DUOXI thief smart, furtively said: "yesterday''s letter, the head is not in the office, it is estimated to see." "What are you talking about?" "Urging marriage!" Li DUOXI looked around and whispered, "listen to Liu Chun that father Xu has given the group leader a daughter-in-law, but the head of the regiment disagrees. Originally, this marriage was to be returned, but Mr. Xu didn''t know what medicine he had taken, so he didn''t agree with him. He didn''t write any more! " The other two looked at him in shock, "how happy, how can you even know this thing?" "Haha Secret Li DUOXI scratched his head. It was a simple and honest action, but he made a wretched appearance. "If you dare to arrange the leader behind your back, do you think your life is too long?" Chen Baoshan was filled with indignation. "You are not concerned about the commander!" "Do you care, or are you curious?" "Care, of course." Li DUOXI clapped his chest and said the right words. "Last time I heard Liu Chun''s big mouth say it''s sister-in-law''s. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We''re in a hurry!" "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry." Chen Baoshan thinks in his heart that a great hero like the head of a regiment can''t be matched by any kind of woman, so they need to be anxious. "I''m back in camp." After Chen Baoshan left, Li DUOXI and Wu Houhai looked at each other with a bitter smile. The head of the regiment in their hearts is naturally a hero, but in the eyes of the girl, he is the living king of hell. It''s strange that they don''t worry! Only Chen Baoshan, who is not enlightened, will not worry. ***** as soon as Xu Qigang returned to the dormitory, Liu Chun looked for him. "Chief, Dr. Guo is looking for you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang had already taken off his military uniform. He only wore a white vest and vest, revealing strong and strong lines with clear texture. "I heard it was hit again, and it happened to be on the broken rib. Dr. Guo suggested transferring to the PLA General Hospital. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Xu Qigang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know!" With that, he took a piece of clothes and went out to the hospital. Guo Siming doesn''t want to be responsible for the level of medical treatment. Meng Ping is the son of the commander and the grandson of the old chief. No one is afraid of taking responsibility. It seems that only he delivered it in person. He can still be beaten in his wolf pack, and now he is curious about who has such courage. ******** the three-day holiday flashed by. The next day, Sheng Ning got up early and did Yoga for half an hour as usual. Then she washed her face and brushed her teeth and went to the canteen to eat. In the morning, it was steamed bread with porridge. When Zhao Fengshou saw her, he quietly stuffed another steamed bread for her. Sheng Ning didn''t eat last night. She was just hungry and returned with a grateful smile. "Eat more. You look so thin." Thank you Sheng Ning, carrying his lunch box, walked towards the table where the art troupe was sitting. Unexpectedly, he heard a loud voice behind him and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really you, sister-in-law!" The cafeteria immediately fried the pot, soldiers looking at Liu Chun''s eyes. Liu Chun is the head of the bodyguard, can let him call sister-in-law, that ten eight nine is the regiment''s daughter-in-law! At present, only the literary troupe is female in the canteen Can''t they be women soldiers of the cultural engineering troupe? Sheng Ning is familiar with the sound and keeps moving at his feet. Liu Chun ran forward in two or three steps, shouting in a loud voice, "sister-in-law is really you! I thought I was dazzled! When did you come? Why don''t you go to the commander? " Get it! She is really the daughter-in-law of the regiment. In the dining hall, the sound of pots and pans rang into a sound, and some feet were unstable and almost fell down. The female soldiers here of the cultural engineering group also stare at Sheng Ning with wide eyes one by one, and they don''t believe it. Some people look at her eyes from the original dislike, gradually into sympathy. Grade light unexpectedly married to live Yama, this is how sad! Originally, they were envious of Sheng Ningchang''s beauty, and they would be able to marry into the courtyard. I didn''t expect to marry the living Yama born in the countryside quietly. They will never envy her again. Sheng Ning found out that Liu Chun was shouting at herself. She pointed to her nose in amazement, staring at a pair of eyes like autumn water. "You You call me "Yes Liu Chun didn''t realize that he had caused a big event. He said excitedly, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Now, with the support of Mr. Xu, our head will definitely bow down." On the surface, the commander is cold, but in fact, he is very filial. "What are you talking about?" Why is she a bit out of rhythm? "Sister in law, you don''t have to be sorry!" Sheng Ning is speechless. Does she look shy? She''s obviously stunned! "Sheng Ning, are you married?" Wu Youli asked incredulously, "or did you marry commander Xu?" "No way!" Qin cuifen stood in the crowd and retorted loudly. The voice has not yet landed, the soldiers around do not agree. "Why not?" "That is, what''s wrong with our regiment?" "Cut! Can you find a man who is more manly than our leader? " Qin cuifen blushed. She didn''t mean it. She just thought Sheng Ning was so superficial and idiotic that she didn''t deserve Xu Qigang. However, what she said unintentionally just now has offended people. If she talks about it now, it is more and more wrong. Not daring to say what she said in her heart, Qin cuifen had to put on a pitiful look and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. Commander Xu is a great hero in my mind. I... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Oh! It turns out that you also adore our leader, but you don''t have this chance. " The soldiers were very consistent in cutting off Qin cuifen''s words, thinking they understood her meaning. "In that case, we have wronged you." This time, Qin cuifen''s tears are anxious to come out. She likes Shen Jianguo, and has long been interested in Shen Jianguo''s distinguished family background. Although Xu Qigang was excellent, she was born in a poor family, so she would not like him! "No, it''s not..." Qin cuifen is really speechless. I can''t say I don''t like Xu Qigang. She''s afraid to offend the whole wolf regiment. Do not say, do not want to carry this reputation, later she wants to marry Shen Jianguo is more difficult. "Sheng Ning, say something!" Qin cuifen turned her eyes and put her idea on Sheng Ning. She said in a loud voice, "we grew up together since childhood..." "Sorry, we don''t know each other." Sheng Ning coldly interrupts her words, carrying his lunch box around Liu Chun to find a seat to sit down. Completely ignore other people''s eyes and comments. Liu Chun touched his head. Did he unintentionally do something stupid to upset his sister-in-law? "Sister in law..." Liu Chun cried out pitifully. The soldiers watching the excitement could no longer sit still. Curious, they ran to Liu Chun and asked, "Liu Chun, who is your sister-in-law?" Liu Chun is not willing to listen to, white each other one eye, "of course, is the regiment''s daughter-in-law." "That''s great. Nice to meet you, sister-in-law." The other party is eager to salute Shengning, less than a minute to Shengning''s location, surrounded by water. "I''m not, I''m not!" Sheng Ning smile very reluctantly, the eyes secretly look at Qin cuifen, just with her venomous line of sight collision together. Sheng Ning subconsciously straightened his back, showing more natural and generous. "Don''t be sorry, sister-in-law." "Yes, sister-in-law, we are all looking forward to your coming." "Sister in law, do you have a sister in your family?" The scene was almost out of control. Sheng Ning pulled Liu Chun, "explain what happened." Her hand on Liu Chun''s arm pinched him in secret. Liu chuntong bared his teeth and quickly changed his mouth. "It''s a future daughter-in-law, not yet." In the end, Sheng Ning finally realized what was more and more black, and made such a big disaster. In case Xu Qigang asked, how should she explain it? Would she hate herself more because she took the opportunity to climb up to him? Think of here, Sheng Ning''s heart is seized with pain, eyes are red. At the scene, one by one the eye thieves were so good that they scared the little girl into tears. I felt very sorry. In addition, we all have time to eat. ****** what happened in the canteen was like a whirlwind, which spread all over the wolf pack in less than an hour. Sheng Ning walked out of the canteen and walked on the road, and found that more eyes fell on her. Some are weird, some are envious, some are surprised, but more are from the eager eyes of warwolf group soldiers. Sheng Ning has a strange illusion, how can it seem that Xu Qigang has not been asked for, and now someone has finally taken over? "Sheng Ning, are they true?" Wu Youli is as careful as a hair. She walks beside Sheng Ning and asks in a low voice. She always felt that Sheng Ning''s relationship was different from the living Yama, otherwise the living Yama would not send her to the infirmary on the first day. Sheng Ning''s face showed a trace of dullness. "If you''re married, forget it. If you''re not married, don''t make a partner until you get married." Wu Youli whispered a reminder. "I know." Sheng Ning sighed. She would put her mind away in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Formal return training, Sheng Ning found Dai bin look at her eyes very strange, and a face tangled. "Today''s training task is still standing in military posture." Tangled for a long time, Dai bin clenched his teeth and cried out with the determination of a strong man. "Report to the drillmaster." "Go ahead." "We''ve been in contact for three days in a row. Isn''t there anything else?" Some dare to ask. In fact, apart from the madman battalion commander of the Fourth Battalion, although serious, they have already taken good care of them. "Look at your military posture first. You can''t look at it. It''s disgraceful to our soldiers." Dai bin circled around the team and looked at everyone''s movements and said sarcastically: "you are trained by our wolf group, and what you will lose in the future is also our wolf team''s face. Can I make you lose the face of our regiment, our head? " "No!" All of them answered with one voice. "That''s good!" Dai bin nodded with satisfaction, "then continue to give me standing posture, when to stand the standard, when to be able to walk correctly, in practice other." "Yes The female soldiers also have their own pride, listening to Dai bin so excited, each fighting spirit is high, standing upright on the playground. Dai bin circled around to see whose action was not standard and went forward to correct it. Every time I pass by Shengning, I can''t help but feel tangled and twitch. This is the future sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law of the regiment. He is not afraid of the earth, but the commander-in-law! In case the commander is afraid of his daughter-in-law, he will be miserable? Dai Bin''s heart is extremely tangled, in the end, do you want to release water? It''s not in line with the integrity of a soldier. If you don''t let water go, will he be beaten up with sacks? Sheng Ning''s mind is calm, the most impatient standing posture before, she can keep still without distractions. Maybe this is the benefit of practicing yoga. She can obviously feel that her physical fitness and reaction ability are much better than before. People standing in the sun under the autumn tiger, everyone''s face is red, some even more black than when they first came. Just when everyone could not stand it, Dai bin finally came over. "At ease!" As a result, Dai bin yelled: "all of them have it. Step on the spot." With Dai Bin''s steps, the women soldiers walked with neat steps and finally left the training place for four days. The warwolf regiment covers a large area. They usually use their own training ground of four battalions, which is far away from the largest training ground of the regiment. "Report." Exclaimed Chen Hua Ying. "Say it." "Are we going to the elite training ground?" "That''s right. Today I''ll take you to see our elite training scene." Dai bin was so angry with the women''s army that he decided to let them see how weak he was. "Oh! Great... " Chen Yingjie cheered with joy, and other female soldiers also had big eyes. Sheng Ning is confused, just want to ask people, the result turns a head to see so big training ground show in front of you. At least two standard football fields are large, equipped with various equipment and obstacle training. At this time, the training ground was in full swing, and there were about 1000 soldiers in training. The main thing is that none of them! Wear it! Go! Clothes! "Ah..." The female soldiers covered their eyes in horror, and the formation they managed to maintain was in a mess. Sheng Ning looked at a large piece of muscle in front of him. He was basked in the autumn sun and was covered with crystal beads of sweat. She could hear not only the screams, but also the stealthy swallowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Her eyes blinked and blinked again and again. A little slow to see Wu You Li on the left. Thin skinned Wu Youli is covering her eyes with her hand. Sheng Ning points to the gap between her fingers and says, "you are peeping." "You You are too bold. Why are you still watching? " Wu Youli blushed like an apple, stamping her feet and turning around. Sheng Ning showed a sly smile like a fox and joked: "the instructor asked us to watch others'' training. Why should you cover your eyes? What do you think? " "Stop talking!" Wu Youli is going to die of shame. "Am I wrong?" Sheng Ning solemnly stares at the training ground again one eye. It is obvious that the people in the warwolf regiment have been strictly selected. Not only are their military qualities excellent, but their iron and blood temperament makes people feel awe stricken. After a careful search, we didn''t find Xu Qigang''s figure. In fact, we didn''t need to look for it. Xu Gang''s stature is more powerful than that of ordinary people. It''s hard to ignore. Sheng Ning felt a little lost and relieved at the same time. What happened in the canteen today is well known to all. She is very afraid that Xu Qigang will trouble her. "Drillmaster, you are a rogue." Yang Xiaoman and other people are shy and low head, embarrassed to see people. Dai bin is stupid. He What''s wrong with him? It''s wrong to bring them here for insight? Other people just want to ask for this opportunity, but they can''t find it! Didn''t you see the people sent by the military headquarters standing on the edge salivating with envy? "Stand at attention!" The command, we reflect quickly, do not need to think about the body has subconsciously formed just right. Dai bin was slow but not stupid. He also found that the female soldiers were embarrassed, but he thought that if they were on the battlefield, they could not be divided into men and women. Immediately a pair of sharp eyes glared at the crowd, yelled: "all stand up for me, usually let you stand a military posture are not good, you see how other people are training." "Drillmaster, we are women." "That''s it, we..." "Why are you women?" Dai bin eyes a stare, scared big guy dare not say a word. "You are women, and you will not die if you go to the battlefield? Bullets don''t have eyes. Besides, don''t you shout every day that women hold up half the sky? Chuckle It''s just for fun. " "Don''t look down on women, drillmaster." Chen Huaying was the first to jump up. "Just look. Who said I was embarrassed?" Her brother''s muscles are not rare. Last time I came to see her brother, I was even lucky to see the muscles of a living king of hell! That''s what makes a woman blush to faint. Cut! It''s not as good as living hell. "That''s it "That''s good. I don''t want to bring out a pimple myself." On the training ground, what we are carrying on now is the project of crossing 30 meters of barbed wire. Each soldier had sandbags strapped to his legs and only wore a pair of camouflage trousers. He passed quickly under the barbed wire without any hesitation. And a group of them stood on the edge, the soldiers in training did not even look at it. In the hearts of the people, they can not help but be awed. At ordinary times, no matter where they go, they will get countless eyes. But in front of the real soldiers, their complacency is just a joke. "Each of them had 20 kilograms of sandbags tied to them." Dai bin was proud to introduce: "now what you see is just the most common. Wait a minute, there is anti sun training. Holding the Bayi assault rifle, hanging a brick with a rope at the muzzle, it remained motionless for 2 hours. " "My God!" The crowd exclaimed in a low voice. They were ashamed that they could not even stand in a military posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The PLA Hospital when Meng Ping was sent in, he also shocked many high-level hospitals. When the big guy saw that Xu Qigang had brought it in person, he looked surprised. "Commander Xu, you didn''t control your strength this time?" I shouldn''t! It''s said that this living Yama is very prudent. He has never been in trouble before. Xu Qigang shook his head calmly. "Is that?..." Does anyone dare to beat this bully? Xu Qigang was just about to talk and saw Su Yun running in in in a hurry, followed by her younger brother Su Hai. As soon as his lazy look was stopped, he immediately sent out the cold breath of fright. "Commander Xu?" Su Yun is dressed in the military uniform of the middle school. She still looks beautiful. She saw Xu Qigang with a twinkle in her eyes. Meng Ping is now the only son of the Meng family. How can he say that he will fight? Even in the face of Meng fan, he can''t be like this, and the chief executive has greatly praised him. "Commander Su!" Xu Qigang politely saluted her. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." "Commander Xu is walking slowly." Su Yun said coldly. Xu Qigang did not care about her attitude, nodded with Su Hai and left with long legs. Xu Qiyuan didn''t complain until she left "Why, I''m still afraid of him?" "It''s not a matter of fear. You know that commander Meng trusts him, and you show him your face. If it comes to commander Meng, you''ll have good fruit to eat." Su Hai mentioned that his brother-in-law has always been called the military rank directly, but not much respect. In fact, the relationship between his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law is not good. Su Yun''s proud expression breaks down, and willow eyebrows wrinkle together impatiently. Although she is now the wife of the army commander and the head of the marching song and dance troupe, she has such an ignominious history that she is always lack of confidence in the Meng family. "Well, I see! Isn''t it because he hurt Meng Ping so badly today that I''m upset? " Su Yun takes this stepson as her own heart, opening the door of the ward, Meng Ping is lying in the hospital bed. The original exaggerated bandage has been removed, revealing a very handsome face. If there is no bad smile on the lips, it has a fatal attraction. "How about Meng Ping? Does it still hurt? " Su Yun looks concerned and goes to check, but Meng Ping obviously avoids it. "I''m fine!" "It''s so hurt. How can it be ok?" Su Yun is not happy to put up a face, "you tell me, in the end who hurt you? I''ll ask him to settle the account. " Su Hai laughs bitterly. Meng Ping''s dandies are all used to by his sister. Originally thought Meng Ping would take the opportunity to encourage Su Yun to revenge, but he laughed and shook his head. "It''s OK!" "Is that all right?" "All right! Are you bored? Go back quickly. I have a headache He put the quilt on his head and ignored people. "All right, all right. You have a good rest. I''ll go back." Su Yun laughed and joked, "you dare to give me a look, see you will not go to our song and dance troupe." "No more!" Meng Ping groaned in the quilt. "Why? Have you changed sex? " Not to mention Su Yun, even Su Hai is surprised to raise eyebrows. This flowery rascal doesn''t go to the place with the most beautiful girls? ********* Xu Qigang drove the military jeep all the way back to the regiment headquarters. From the soldiers who stood guard at the gate to salute him, he was keenly aware of an unusual smell in the air. When he stopped his car and Wu Houhai ran up to him, Xu Qigang frowned more tightly. "Why are you here? No training mission? " Xu Qigang gave the car key to the team keeper''s person "the instructor asked me for something, and just saw you come back." Wu Hou Hai''s face was excited, "commander, you are not interesting enough. Mingming''s sister-in-law comes to our regiment for training, and you don''t introduce everyone to know each other." "Sister in law? You have to be clear. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Wu Hou Hai scratched his head and said the canteen thing vividly. In the end, Xu Qigang''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was very ugly. "Er Is Liu Chun really blind? " Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes swept past and ordered, "now go back to your first battalion." "It''s the commander. I''ll go now." Wu Hou Hai ran away. On the elite training ground, women soldiers after the beginning of consternation, shyness, embarrassed, one by one stood outside the field with wide eyes to refuel the soldiers in training. Sheng Ning is tall, standing on the edge of the position, she turned to find that Xu Qigang did not know when to come, but actually stood behind her less than 10 meters away. And Liu Chunzheng is lowering his head like a little daughter-in-law, I don''t know what to say. Xu Qigang''s cold star like eyes swept over, and caught off guard, he looked into Shengning''s eyes. She lowered her head shyly and her heart beat out of control. "Chief, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have caused trouble everywhere." Liu Chun didn''t dare to breathe for fear of infuriating the regiment. He was punished to run 20 kilometers of cross-country load-bearing. "What''s wrong with you?" "Even if Sheng Ning is the fiancee of your hometown, I should not have said it." Liu Chun didn''t dare to look at his face, so he didn''t find a satisfied smile on Xu Qigang''s cold face. His eyes are burning at the girl in front of him, although Mei Feng suddenly realizes a problem. More than a thousand on the training ground are all barehanded! How long has she been watching it? Just stand here and look at other men''s chests? All of a sudden, Xu Qigang found that he was very upset, and his eyes looking at Dai bin were full of fierce light. He said Dai bin would not lead the army. Sure enough! Sheng Ning peeked at Xu Qigang and turned around quickly. Although he was facing the playground, his heart fell behind him. And he was so tall and straight that it was hard to ignore him standing behind. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but secretly looked back, but found that Xu Qigang was waving to her. She reached out and pointed at herself, a little incredulous, suspecting that her eyes were wrong. With patience, Xu Qigang waved again, which was just like calling his beloved pet. Sheng Ning is nervous in the heart, hesitates for a while, turn around quietly and walk past. "What else do you want from commander Xu?" She tried to put on a business face. Xu Qigang''s burning eyes seem to see where, then it will be burned into a hole. He looked at Sheng Ning up and down again. His cold expression did not change. He asked in a deep voice, "are you ready?" Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment, deliberately said: "not all good!" Xu Qigang''s brow almost frowned and became a hill. After thinking for a second, he said, "it''s better to continue to ask for leave." "Chief, are you abusing your power to shield me?" Sheng Ning suddenly close to her, delicate red lips from his firm chin only less than three save distance. Xu Qigang breathed heavily, and his hand on his side fiercely clenched into a fist. "Chief, why don''t you speak?" Sheng Ning blinked a pair of wave light, his eyes were curious to look at him. Xu qiyingjun''s face appears a trace of suspicious blush. Fortunately, he has honey colored skin. Otherwise, it will affect his title of living hell. For a long time, he coughed unnaturally, "cough Comrade Sheng Ning, your thoughts are very dangerous. " "Commander, you held me twice, isn''t it more dangerous?" Other people are afraid that he is the living king of hell, she is not afraid! Just don''t let him know that he pretends to be his fiancee! Although she was blackened by Liu Chun, she still couldn''t let him know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Xu Qigang''s eyes were covered with anger and looked at the ice dregs in her eyes. "Are you in danger or am I in danger?" Faced with Xu Qigang''s question, Sheng Ning stayed for a moment. What does he mean by this? Before she could understand, Xu Qigang had already changed the topic, "it was you who came to see me last time?" he didn''t know? Sheng Ning widened his eyes, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He nodded and said, "it''s me!" Hearing her affirmative reply, Xu Qigang''s firm eyes showed more warmth. "Now that you find me, what can I say?" "I I just want to ask you what''s wrong with me. Why don''t you agree? " Sheng Ning lowered her head as if muttering to herself. She did not dare to look at Xu Qigang''s expression, so she missed his complicated look. For the first time, Xu Qigang''s resolute body like a mountain has a shiver, which is simply impossible for him. He can stand still for three hours with his heaviest machine gun. Just when he wanted to talk, Sheng Ning suddenly raised his head and laughed at him, and some mischievous respectful military salute. "Commander, I''ve figured it out. I don''t have to ask now." "Return to the team!" Xu Qigang''s face did not change, said seriously. "Yes! Chief In front of the chief, most of the recruits will unconsciously shout with the loudest voice. Originally, the position of the two men was not impressive, and no one paid attention to them on the training ground. But with Sheng Ning''s words called out, the whole training ground was in a strange quiet. Ten seconds of silence, suddenly burst out a thunderous salute, and the movement of the uniform team. Originally, no matter in drilling barbed wire or climbing obstacles, with the emergence of Xu Qigang, everyone quickly returned to the team with dazzling movements and listed the most standard formation. "Hello, chief!" From this, we can see how high the prestige of Xu Qigang is in the wolf group. The women soldiers on one side of the training ground were shocked. Looking at Xu Qigang''s tall, straight, resolute body and handsome but very serious face, they couldn''t help blushing and heart beating. In this way, living Yama is just too manly! Sheng Ning was also shocked by the sudden change. She looked at Xu Qigang with astonishment in her eyes, but more worship and inferiority. The self-confidence she managed to cultivate was completely destroyed in front of Xu Qigang, who was a rising general star in the army. And how can such a self deserve him? Sheng Ning wry smile, secretly determined to redouble efforts. Xu Qigang, keenly aware of the change in Sheng Ning''s eyes, walked to the center of the training ground and said in a low voice, "you are my daughter-in-law. You don''t have to worship me like them." His movements were quick and almost imperceptible. But Sheng Ning still felt that his thin lips were almost rubbing against his own earlobe. The hot breath with a good smell of grass, let her heart suddenly mention 180. Wait What did he just say? Daughter in law? Sheng Ning rubbed his eyes, thought that it was wrong to rub the wrong place, and patted his ears. Is she hearing something? Who is his daughter-in-law? In full view of the public, Sheng Ning did not dare to provoke him, and even did not have the courage to say one more word. But Xu Qigang seemed to have long eyes behind him. Suddenly he looked back and said solemnly, "all the people in the wolf group called you sister-in-law. Is this my fault?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Of course not!" God knows that she is just because of this Wulong gas is not enough, do not know how to meet people! "That''s not wrong." Xu Qigang came to the center of the training ground without stopping. In front of them, more than 1000 soldiers stood in 20 columns. Each of them acted in a neat and consistent manner. The whole team was like a weapon stained with blood. "At ease! All disbanded and continued training. " "Yes At Xu Qigang''s command, all the personnel acted in accordance with each other, which was comparable to the National Day military parade. "Commander, how about Meng Ping?" Li DUOXI moves forward quickly and his old face turns into a chrysanthemum. Today, most of the training ground is full of people from the third and fourth battalions, so Li DUOXI and Chen Yingjie are there. Xu Qigang snorted coldly and did not answer. He thought that Meng Ping did not belong to the warwolf group and was regarded as his private affair, so he did not want to mention it. "Chief, what do you think of our training today?" Chen Yingjie asked with his eyes shining. When it comes to the training of Xu Gang''s female soldiers, Xu Gang''s reputation has finally come to light. I saw that he scolded Li DUOXI and Chen Yingjie as bloody as a dog and made every column''s training batch worthless. Sheng Ning stood on the sideline of the field and looked stunned. But the living King''s tongue was not over, and the two battalion commanders shrunk their heads and said nothing. Thinking of Chen Yingjie''s arrogant appearance on the first day of training, big guy couldn''t help but applaud Xu Qigang in his heart. Good job! We should teach such arrogant people a good lesson. "You can''t punch and climb obstacles slowly. If you''re on the battlefield, you don''t know how many times you''ve died. It''s true that the more I train, the more I go back. If I don''t come today, I don''t know that the soldier I''m proud of is just this virtue. " "Chief..." Chen Yingjie face aggrieved, so bad? Facts have proved that Xu Qigang may really be able to read the mind. His sharp eyes glanced at him and said, "it''s even worse than I imagined. People in this state can get out of the wolf pack as soon as possible. I don''t take any rubbish with me." The original valiant soldiers suddenly became like defeated roosters, dejected. "If you can''t cross obstacles in ten seconds, don''t let me see them in elite training ground in the future. Otherwise, my elite training ground can be renamed as a waste training ground. Also, who allowed the cross-country load of 20 kg? I don''t know. I thought we had only one choice of 20 kg! When the cross-country load is less than 30 kg, get out of here. " Xu Qigang, who is in a state of rage, is really worthy of the three words of "Yama". He is ferocious, and his eyes are full of terrifying murderous intent. "It''s the regiment commander. I''ll never do it again!" "Speak up!" "Never again." "Good!" Xu Qigang nodded with satisfaction, "just know it''s a mistake!" Li DUOXI is on the verge of crying fainting on one side. Is he in a bad time today? Twenty kilos have already reached the highest level in the military region. How could they suddenly become 30 kilograms? Isn''t it killing? "Li DUOXI, do you have any opinion?" Lying trough, how does the commander know what he is thinking? "No, chief, I have absolutely not. You can carry 50 kilograms. You are the ultimate goal of all our officers and men. " "Then change 30 kg to 40 kg!" "No!" Li DUOXI and Chen Yingjie are crying. The soldiers are playing with their lives and dare not spend a lot of money, but they are listening with their ears up. A listen to 30 kg to 40 kg, almost in front of a black faint. Load 80 kg, 20 km cross-country? It''s really going to kill you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Xu Qigang was as hard as iron. He didn''t frown when he heard a howl. Fortunately, he didn''t really order to change it to 40 kg. He glanced at Dai bin not far away and looked at Chen Yingjie. "Who told you to undress?" "Ah? No No way? Do you need permission? " Chen Yingjie felt his head slowly and didn''t understand what was going on. They always don''t wear tops in training. Li DUOXI''s brain turns quickly. When he sees so many female soldiers standing on the side, he immediately reacts. Hearing Chen Yingjie''s answer, the truth gave him a commendable courage. Blind? Don''t you see sister-in-law standing on the side? His daughter-in-law looks at other men''s chest, the regiment is not angry to have the ghost. No wonder the regimental commander was so angry when he came. The original problem is here. "Yes Xu Qigang''s voice is light and floating. Listening to Chen Yingjie''s Li DUOXI''s ear, it seems that there is a thousand gold in his ears, "or will you not even wear trousers in the future?" "No! Not wearing clothes affects the atmosphere, which is too much. " Li DUOXI winked at Chen Yingjie. Although Chen Yingjie sometimes twisted like a stubborn donkey, he is not stupid. Immediately understand, rubbed a few steps to run to the women soldiers in front of Dai bin face to face scolded a meal. "Get out of here. Get out of here." "Battalion commander, let''s get out of here." After being scolded, Dai bin glared at the female soldiers, "what are you doing standing there? When I invite you The women soldiers were so scattered that they forgot to line up. Oh, my God! It''s terrible to live in hell. Just now it is clear that the soldiers have done very well, very powerful, and the result is that he criticized them as worthless. Thirty kilos and twenty kilometers across the country, even if you kill them, you can''t do it. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Compared with the living Yama, drillmaster Dai is really the best instructor. "Dissolution, the afternoon is the time to sort out the internal affairs, when the inspection can not be done, the same points will be deducted." "Yes, drillmaster Dai!" The women soldiers looked at Dai bin warmly and saw him run away. There was no training in the afternoon, and the women soldiers danced happily and got together in twos and threes to plan what to do after finishing the internal affairs. It is said that there is a small market town outside the warwolf group. They have been here for several days without a chance to go out and have a look. Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei walk together, planning to go out for a walk, just by the way to write a letter to the family. I don''t know what''s going on with my parents'' bean sprouts business. Sheng''an has broken the engagement with the mayor''s family. I don''t think she''ll hate her any more? She couldn''t help smiling at the thought of her family. "Sheng Ning, stop for me." Qin cuifen''s shrill voice sounded behind her. She ignored directly and took Zhang Hongmei faster. Qin cuifen is so angry that she rushes up to block Shengning''s road. She has been holding back for a long time about today''s affairs. She wanted to bear it down. As a result, she saw Sheng Ning on the training ground with Xu Qigang''s appearance, which made her jealous and crazy. So dazzling excellent man, why belong to her? Even if she doesn''t want Xu Qigang, she can''t be cheap. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning put up the smile on his face and asked coldly. Wu Youli is dragged away by Zhao Feifei. On the contrary, Liu Yilan and Yang Xiaoman are walking slowly. They fall behind. They have a look at the dispute and simply surround them curiously. Qin cuifen looks at Liu Yilan, her face slightly twisted. She has been courting Liu Yilan, but she does not want to leave a bad impression on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 So, Qin cuifen took a deep breath, put on a pair of high posture and said, "you tell me that you don''t look up to commander Xu at all. Have you retired from his marriage? Do you think that he is the youngest commander of our military region, so he is greedy for other people''s status? " It''s a cruel remark. Liu Yilan showed a disdainful expression. Yang Xiaoman looked at Sheng Ning''s eyes with a trace of disappointment. Originally, they thought that she was not so bad as the legend through three days of getting along with each other. Living Yama is the pride of their military region and the hero of the southern Xinjiang battlefield. How can you give her any calculation? "Ning Ning, listen to my advice. Since commander Xu''s happiness belongs to you, he should not deliberately stop him from seeking happiness. " Qin cuifen''s "painstaking" persuasion. "That''s right, Sheng Ning. It''s too much for you." Zhou Xuelian can''t bear to see the excitement. She takes Qin cuifen''s arm in front of her. She raises her chin with pride and loses a white eye to her. Sheng Ning''s sharp eyes look at Zhou Xuelian, which makes her shut up unconsciously. "Cuifen, you tell me that you like Shen Jianguo, and you are crazy! Is this fake, too? " Hum! Who can''t splash dirty water? "You What are you doing with battalion commander Shen? " Qin cuifen clenched her teeth in secret and refused to admit defeat. "Commander Shen and I are just ordinary friends. How can you talk nonsense casually?" "Who is Shen Jianguo?" Yang Xiaoman quietly asked Liu Yilan that although her voice was small, all the people present could hear her. "The son of our division commander, a senior officer graduated from the Army Command Academy." Liu Yilan looks at Qin cuifen with a sneer. There is a mockery on her lips. Sheng Ning and living Yama together is really nothing, after all, so cold people do not have the courage to conquer that woman. But Shen Jianguo is different. He is the prince charming in the eyes of all female soldiers. It is said that the women who want to marry him can go from the 39th division to the 129th division. Zhou Xuelian''s arm stiffened in Qin cuifen''s arm, even her eyes changed. "Qin cuifen, I thought that when I was in the canteen today, I thought the words of the wolf group had been very clear. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t understand." Sheng Ning looked at her pitifully and said with a smile, "I haven''t said anything yet. You can''t wait to jump out. What do you want me to do? Do you have any opinion on me or Xu Qigang? Or do you have a problem with the wolves? " Several people stood on the side of the road. There were a lot of soldiers coming and going. No matter who Qin cuifen answered, her words would certainly be passed on today. The final result was to offend the wolf pack. "Of course I have a problem with you." Qin cuifen blurted out and choked herself with regret. Damn Sheng Ning, actually give her a set. Why? Why is she like a different person since the art show? It''s terrible trouble. The answer is as early as Shengning expected. She looks at Qin cuifen with a smile, until she is at a loss and her face is red. "Cuifen, we are the people''s Liberation Army. We are soldiers. I hope you can remember your duty and don''t talk nonsense. We have lost the face of our 39th division and the literary and engineering troupe of the political department. " Sheng Ningyi''s right words. She didn''t put on airs and deliberately teach people, but really thought so. What Qin cuifen did made her really look down on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "I agree with that." Yang Xiaoman spits his tongue playfully and smiles towards Shengning. "Red plum, let''s go!" Sheng Ning takes Zhang Hongmei away. Liu Yilan snorted coldly and took Yang Xiaoman away. Qin cuifen''s angry head kept buzzing, as if thousands of bees were flying in her ears. She didn''t understand that Shengning was a fool with no brain, how could she become so difficult? She had been trapped several times but failed to calculate her. According to her plan, Sheng Ning had already become infamous, just like a street mouse. But now? She not only played well with Zhang Hongmei, but also helped her by Wu Youli of the talk crew, and even Chen Huaying stood by her side. Damn, damn, dammit Clearly, all this belongs to her to enjoy. How could everything have changed? "Cuifen." Zhou Xuelian didn''t leave. She had been standing in the same place, observing Qin cuifen''s face in the dark. "What''s the matter?" Qin cuifen pressed down, her face twisted, apparently not recovering from this frustration. "Do you really like Shen Jianguo?" Zhou Xuelian looks at Qin cuifen like a poisoned knife. Startled her, "what are you talking about? I''m not familiar with Shen Jianguo! " "Do you treat me like Cheng Sheng Ning? She believes what you say? Last time I saw you talking to Shen Jianguo in the canteen. " Zhou Xuelian feels that she has been cheated. She has said that she likes Shen Jianguo more than once in front of Qin cuifen. At that time, every time Qin cuifen listened to her, she would be embarrassed to say that Sheng Ning also liked it. What should I do next. It''s not Sheng Ning who likes it, but Qin cuifen herself. She is really stupid enough to believe her words and deliberately target Sheng Ning. "Xuelian, listen to my explanation. You have misunderstood everything." "I''m listening! Explain it Qin cuifen is stupid. Under normal circumstances, she doesn''t listen to her? How to explain it? By the way, no matter how to explain, it''s just to pour dirty water on Shengning. So Qin cuifen put on a look of sadness and despair, and said in a low voice, "this thing I didn''t want to say..." "What is it, you say?" Zhou Xuelian''s curiosity is suspended. Qin cuifen lowered her head with a smile on her lips. "In fact, Sheng Ning and Shen Jianguo have been together for a long time." "What do you say?" Zhou Xuelian screamed in horror. "Shh Keep your voice down. " Qin cuifen grabs her in a hurry, and they sneak into the shade of the tree. "Are you telling me the truth?" "It''s true, of course. Sheng Ning has been pestering Shen Jianguo before. I believe it goes without saying that we all know that she even wrote a love letter to Shen Jianguo "But But then they didn''t say anything and met each other Zhou Xuelian still doesn''t believe that Sheng Ning has the courage to be so brave, let alone that they can''t fall in love without being promoted. Even if Shen Jianguo''s status is promoted, it is absolutely not a rural girl from Shengning to climb up. And they train together every day, Shengning every day to do what is clear. On the contrary, Qin cuifen also found a chance to visit Shen Jianguo secretly. "You are stupid Qin cuifen gave her a white look. "Before that, Shengning had been chasing Shen Jianguo shamelessly. Later, she got her hand. Of course, she didn''t need to be pestered every day. I am a kind-hearted person. Sheng Ning cried and begged me, and then helped her pass things several times. " Finally, even Qin cuifen was moved by this reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Yeah, that''s what she used to do. Of course, Shen Jianguo will not be attracted to Sheng Ning. Her purpose is to make Shen Jianguo hate Shengning, who is always in constant trouble, and let all the people in the literary and engineering troupe regard Sheng Ning as a love enemy. Unfortunately, she put the bait down for so long that Sheng Ning was out of control. In that case, don''t blame her for her hard work. "I didn''t expect that she was so insidious and shameless." Zhou Xuelian''s eyes are red and jealous. "So you really misunderstand me. Although Sheng Ning and I grew up together, I don''t think she is worthy of excellent Shen Jianguo. She is far from you Qin cuifen''s last sentence is undoubtedly the last straw that killed the camel. Zhou Xuelian clenched her fists with both hands and said: "I will never let her go." "Cut, you just talk about it. Can you have the courage?" Qin cuifen disdained to quibble, "you are not as good as me, at least I will say a fair word." "Hum! Then we''ll see. " She Zhou Xuelian absolutely does not allow Sheng Ning that rotten person to defile the prince charming in her mind. Don''t even think about it. "I heard that we would go into the mountain for the final field survival test in a few days, hum There are many wolves in the mountain... " The last words Zhou Xuelian did not say, smile strange left. Qin cuifen was frightened and shivered. A little uneasiness rose in her heart. She usually looks down on Zhou Xuelian. She is also a brainless and lazy person. What can she do? There must be no spray. In the afternoon, when Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei go back to the dormitory, the big guy has already started to clean up. Mop the floor, clean the table, clean the clothes, fold the quilt. The dormitory was cleaned by them, the only bad thing is that the quilt is not satisfied. Sheng Ning kneeling in his position, the cotton was pressed flat, and then began to fold. The last square tofu piece was successfully completed. In order to be more worthy of Xu Qigang and to make up for her regret in her previous life, she has worked hard to practice how to fold her life into tofu. "Oh, that''s good. You folded it up?" Chen Huaying is bored sitting on the bed, a glance to see the opposite Sheng Ning bed folded good life. She was born in a military family. She would not fold bean curd and would be killed if she said it. I didn''t expect that Shengning would be able to do it, and he was very skilled. She really makes her more and more curious. Now, it''s much better than Qin cuifen, who likes to show off and please. The other people who were busy with their work turned their heads and saw that Sheng Ning folded neatly and beautifully. "Sheng Ning, how did you do it? The instructor said so fast that I didn''t hear you clearly. " "That''s right. When I first joined the army, I was scolded by the instructor because I couldn''t make a quilt. Later, I was not proficient. In the afternoon, the inspection would be tragic. I don''t want to be scolded by drillmaster Dai. " Wu Youli pursed her lips, apparently suffering from a terrible headache. "Yes, Sheng Ning, you teach us!" This proposal has been recognized by everyone. Chen Huaying is the eldest sister of the literary troupe. No one dares to provoke her, let alone trouble her. So even if she folded early, others will only see it as not. Now see Sheng Ning also folded, think of her this period of time has been very honest, very good to talk, the big guy immediately surrounded her. "Yes! I''ve done my job anyway It was the first time that she enjoyed the treatment of being welcomed by the public! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Sheng Ning jumped out of bed, put on his military uniform, put on his shoes and began to teach us the skills of folding quilts. Her voice is clear and sweet, and her voice is clear and clear. The most important thing is her special patience. I can see that she is very good at work. She should not be a lazy person at home. "Sheng Ning, do you work at home?" Zhang Hongmei asked enviously. When the other girls heard the speech, although they did not show it, they quietly raised their ears to eavesdrop. Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment, thinking of his previous life is really lazy, ashamed to throw his two slaps. It''s shameless. She would like to be honest, but on second thought, this is a good time for her to wash white, so it''s a pity to miss it. And in this life, she vowed to lead the whole family to become rich and well-off. So, her smart eyes purr a circle, and then busy side said: "my mother does not let me do, she is particularly good to me. But my greatest ideal is to help them cook, feed pigs and chickens... " Think of Shen Luhua, Shengning smile in more than a touch of gratitude and warmth. If rebirth is God''s greatest gift to her, then meeting such a good stepmother is heaven''s remedy for her being abandoned by her mother since childhood. She will cherish and redouble her reward. "I said Sheng Ning is not like the rumor." Wu You Li ha ha ha smirk, "she can thing more than me, if my mother sees can want to like dead." "Ha ha ha..." The dormitory was full of laughter. As soon as Qin cuifen came in from the outside, she saw such a picture. Her face was black and twisted, and her hands on her side tightly clenched into fists. Buy people, disgusting! "It will be field training in two days. Who wants to go out and buy something?" Chen Huaying asked from standing up and holding her chest in both hands. Just as everyone has learned to fold "bean curd", many people immediately respond. "Are you going?" Chen Huaying asked alone. "Good! Wait for me Sheng Ning hastily took out the letter that had been prepared from the bag and took the things that the army had just sent. "Let''s go!" "What are you doing with all this stuff for?" Chen Huaying puzzled asked, she said a turn to find that Zhang Hongmei also carried a lot. Suddenly I understood. Zhang Hongmei is inferior in heart and doesn''t speak well with her head down. "Send it home." Sheng Ning replied with a smile, "my sister likes military uniforms, but I don''t have enough. I sent her some new socks at will. This military coat is for my father. He must like it when he receives it. " In the countryside of the 1980s, there was no decent clothes to wear. It''s going to be winter soon. Dad can have a warm military coat. It''s easier in winter. When she picked up the goods, she also picked up a large one! Chen Huaying eyes from Zhang Hongmei and Sheng Ning face quite meaningful turn. Originally she thought Sheng Ning would love vanity, I am sorry to say. The result is just the opposite! "you are the daughter-in-law of the regimental commander-in-law who is really poor." Sheng Ning''s cheek flushed and became an apple, "it''s not like this, it''s just the meaning of the hometown people." "Oh! Xu Mei, I didn''t expect that you were so close to Zhuma The rest of the dormitory heard you and I inquired about the two people''s concern. Sheng Ning is not easy to say that he was rejected, but now it is widely spread, and it is not easy to explain. Can only put the matter to the parents of both sides, anyway, she can not engage in the object before the promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "By the way, send me this one too." Chen Huaying brought a lot of things, but she was still worried that the cupboard could not be filled. She doesn''t like to tidy up. She must be unqualified in the house inspection. By the way, it''s time to see someone off! Zhang Hongmei listens, in front of a bright, envious looking at Sheng Ning. "Isn''t that good?" Sheng Ning looks at the new military coat and uniform, a little embarrassed. Chen Huaying''s height is about the same as Ann''s, and she is just the right size. "I can''t take your things for nothing." "It''s OK. I have a lot of them anyway." Chen Huaying said with indifference. "Then I can''t take your things." Sheng Ning insisted. "I didn''t think you were a person who wanted to live with his name. I didn''t expect that..." "No! You will not be rewarded if you have no work. " In fact, she just didn''t want to be ungrateful. Chen Huaying looked at her in surprise, then white her one eye, "very simple! Didn''t you contract all my future reviews? This should be a thank you gift. " "I''ll take it, thank you." In the end, Sheng Ning didn''t refuse. She knew that Chen Huaying looked arrogant and domineering on the surface. In fact, she was a hard hearted and soft hearted person. Otherwise, she would not help her last time. Now she handed out the olive branch, and she had no reason to follow. ******* after Xu Qigang finished training in the training ground and returned to the office, Zhou Hong was waiting there! His eyes brightened as soon as he came in. "You came back just in time. Chen Baoshan beat the people sent by the military headquarters." A group of anxious people thought that Chen Baoshan, who was the most honest person, would not have an accident. Unexpectedly, the boy was so cruel. I heard they were all sent to the hospital. "Disabled?" Xu Qigang asked calmly. Zhou Hongyi stamped his feet, "the soldiers you bring will have black hands. They can make people ache to death, but they can''t be disabled." This is really the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. Xu Qigang, this bastard, is a soldier. He is just a local ruffian. Zhou Hong is clearly a gentle man. Every time he goes to a small party with Fafa, he is said to be in the wolf group, and others are reluctant to give up. No one dares to touch him. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xu Qigang sat down in his seat, stretched out his hand to open the drawer and took out a stack of writing paper for the meeting. "You..." Zhou Hong was infuriated and turned upside down, "that bastard, you don''t care." "What do I care about? You did a good job. Remember to praise the meeting tomorrow. " Xu Qigang''s mouth was cocked. He said that no matter what you do, you must not beat people up. It seems that these bastards remember very well! "The teacher knows, and he wants us to give an account." If that''s not the case, he''ll take care of those assholes! Xu Qigang held his chin in his hand and nodded solemnly. "I want to give an account. It''s hard for you to go there tomorrow." "Why don''t you go?" "Haven''t you been there all the time?" Xu Qigang is in a good mood today, and his words are much more than usual. Zhou Hong said for a long time that he realized that he was not angry. He said curiously, "are you in a good mood today?" Xu Qigang raised eyebrows. He was going to write a letter and put down his pen when he didn''t leave. "What''s going on between you and Sheng Ning of the arts and crafts troupe? I find that you seem to be very attached to her I''ve never seen an old partner take care of a woman. Sheng Ning is the only one. Xu Qigang''s cold eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of warmth, "the marriage arranged by my hometown." "Ah?" Zhou Hongzui was able to swallow a duck''s egg Can''t that be true? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "I didn''t expect such a coincidence." By coincidence, he almost thought he was dreaming. That delicate and soft girl is still so young. In the past, even if he couldn''t control his thoughts, he still adhered to the bottom line and his own principles. When he knew today that she was the marriage arranged by his hometown, he knew that she would be her forever. "Congratulations, Xu." Zhou Hong was even more happy than he looked, and his smile almost reached the root of his ears. "Let Kong Er Leng Zi laugh that we are a bachelor group. Now you marry the most beautiful flower of the literary troupe, and see how arrogant he is." Xu Qigang''s face turned cold and said seriously: "he has the ability to win in the whole army''s big competition. In the future, let me hear these words. I let him spend half a year in the hospital." Zhou Hong raises his eyebrows and smiles bitterly. He can''t bear to deprive soldiers of their hobbies. Otherwise, they will die if they only train. "And..." Xu Qi just stopped. "What else?" Xu Qigang''s face flashed a little unnatural, coughed a little and then said, "don''t scare her." "Ha ha ha Xu, you''re finished. Where are you! You can''t give up. He must be afraid of his daughter-in-law. " Zhou Hong laughed. Xu Qigang didn''t think so. His daughter-in-law was married for pain. He was willing to coax and hold it. Who cares? After listening to Xu Qigang, Zhou Hong happily went to the division headquarters to prepare for the training. Xu Qigang sat alone in the office and wrote a letter to his father. In the army, letters are sent by professional postmen, two times a week. I came here the day before yesterday, and I have to wait for three days next time. Xu Qigang pursed his lips, obviously did not want to continue to drag down, directly called Liu Chun. "Chief, what can I do for you?" "Send this letter to the post office in town." Xu Qigang folded the letter paper, sealed it in an envelope and handed it to Liu Chun. "This is for father Xu?" Liu Chun looked at it in surprise. He didn''t expect that Xu''s father had written so many letters to force her to marry. The head of the regiment really returned. "Chief? Have you agreed to marry your sister-in-law? " Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes gently swept Liu Chun, and found that he is particularly pleasant today. "Don''t mind all that nonsense and send it quickly." "Yes! Make sure you get the job done. " Ha ha ha Chief, this is the default! ********* with heavy clothes in her arms, Sheng Ning followed Zhang Hongmei and Chen Huaying to the town. In front of the road leading to the city, there is a small town on the left and several small villages nearby. The population is not large. Together, there are more than 1000 families. However, thanks to the famous wolf group, the purchase of soldiers and the visiting of relatives and friends also led to the development of the town. There are a lot of people walking on the street, and occasionally you can see soldiers in military uniform. Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei first go to the post office to mail things. Chen Huaying is going to buy food. They are separated at the intersection. The sender and the postman are not together, Sheng Ning shows to drop the letter into the mailbox. Then I went to the counter to weigh the things and mail them out. A five cent stamp would have been too much for her to send. Before the credit was written for two cents. Send things to go out, just met Liu Chun came in. "Oh! Why are you here, sister-in-law? " Liu Chun''s eyes brightened and ran to Shengning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 See Liu Chun, Sheng Ning feel temple pain. "Come and send things. What are you doing here?" "Send a letter to our commander." Liu Chun handed the envelope to Sheng Ning. There are three powerful words on the envelope of the army, which are "Daddy received" Sheng Ning chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. She could imagine what Xu Qigang looked like when he wrote these words. It must be frowning, with a trace of helplessness. Xu''s father is obviously a scoundrel. How can he teach such a cold man as Xu Qigang? He is curious about how their father and son communicate with each other? "Ha ha ha Is our regiment leader''s handwriting good? " Liu Chun''s clothes and proud appearance, mysteriously said: "I tell you, our regiment leader has been quarreled to death by the letter from father Xu. One letter every day is to force him to marry you. Originally, our regiment would rather die than surrender, and did not know what was going on. Today, he suddenly changed his attitude. " Finish saying, he is still vexed to scratch a head, more think the brain is more disorderly. Mingming''s sister-in-law is so beautiful, and she is a female soldier of the arts and crafts troupe. There is no man who does not want to marry her. But the regiment leader did not agree. He suspected that the head of the regiment was out of his mind. But today, the regiment leader suddenly changed his mind, which showed that the head of the regiment was not completely bad. Ha ha Who dares to say that they are monks and bachelors! It''s still old Xu who is good at it! I found such a beautiful daughter-in-law for my son. He wanted to ask father Xu, "do you still need a son in your family?" Sheng Ning''s face turned pale, would rather die than surrender? He said Xu Qigang would rather die than surrender? "You say it again?" Liu Chun was frightened by her ferocious attitude, "what more?" "Your regiment would rather die than surrender." Sheng Ning asked. Liu Chun finally understood that he had said something wrong just now. How could he tell his sister-in-law this! Isn''t it a provocation? "No! Sister in law, you heard me wrong. I told you that our regiment liked you... " No matter what, just say something nice. "Hum! We don''t think either of you is good Sheng Ning was really angry. Before that, Liu Chun was small and enthusiastic and helpful. However, he felt that he was full of bad water. "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" "Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m not your sister-in-law." Would rather die than surrender? She would like to see how the living king of hell would rather die than surrender. "Don''t do it, sister-in-law, I said something wrong, you think I''m a fart..." It''s over. It''s over. It''s a real disaster. It''s strange that the regiment doesn''t expose his skin when he goes back! "Don''t follow me." Sheng Ning pushes Liu Chun away and goes back quickly. She doesn''t even care about Zhang Hongmei. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Hongmei rubbed her hands and followed her in a helpless face. "Are you our sister-in-law''s comrade in arms?" Liu Chun saw Zhang Hongmei excitedly grasp, a pair to see the Savior appearance. "You must save me and speak good words to me in front of our sister-in-law, or I will die." "I What can I do? You said it yourself. I can''t help you. " Zhang Hongmei''s face was burning red, and she was in a hurry to take out her hand, but Liu Chun refused to let go. Two people standing in the street pulling, attracted the attention of passers-by. "What are you doing?" After buying food, Chen Huaying looked at the two people with an unexpected look. "Let go." Zhang Hongmei''s soft temper was infuriated by Liu Chun. What does she look like when she''s talking to a man in the street? If she''s in her hometown, she can''t tell how other people stab her spine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Yes I''m sorry Liu Chun also realized that he had just done something wrong and touched his head with a face of chagrin. "Are you the guard of commander Xu?" Xu Qigang is a famous person in the whole military area. All the guards around him have seen him more or less. "I''m Liu Chun. Hello, comrade." Liu Chun coughed awkwardly and then formally said hello. After greeting, I found that the person in front of me was a little familiar. After careful consideration, I suddenly realized. "Are you the sister of our four battalion commanders?" "Yes When Chen Huaying saw that she was finally recognized, she was rarely rewarded with a smile. "What are you doing here?" "It was just now that he spoke ill of regiment Xu in front of Shengning and took Shengning away Zhang Hongmei quickly explained the causes and consequences of the incident, including how Xu Qigang suddenly changed his attitude and how he "would rather die than surrender.". "So Sheng Ning is really Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law?" Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows in surprise. Rumors are one thing, and getting confirmation is another. "Of course Liu Chunyi straightened his chest and said with pride: "although we haven''t passed the door yet, it''s only a matter of time." Their leader is so excellent, so man, which woman doesn''t like? Chen Huaying looked at Liu Chun''s eyes full of sympathy, "you''re finished, I suggest you''d better find a place to hide." "Really?" Liu Chun was almost scared to cry. "What do you think will happen if your regiment can''t get a daughter-in-law? What would you say if the members of your group knew that the cooked daughter-in-law had flown away because of you? " "They will chop me, and your brother will be the first to let me go." Everyone secretly said that Chen Yingjie was the first thug of the regiment. He was a madman. What the commander asked him to do would not even blink his eyes. "That''s right. My brother will probably rub you flat and round." Chen Yinghua was gloating. Her brother is a blind admirer of the living Yama. She is usually embarrassed to say that in the division headquarters. "What about Sheng Ning? Shall we go to her? " Zhang Hongmei is a little worried. "Nothing! Nothing can happen here. It''s getting dark. Let''s hang out and buy more things. We can take them with us in a few days "Oh ******* Sheng Ning returned to the army in anger and asked people to find Xu Qigang''s dormitory. There are many families of cadres in the army. They live a little distance from their dormitories, one east and one west. Two opposite rows of three story buildings, the ground is all made of cement, looks very new. Xu Qigang, as a regimental leader, although he was not married, his age, military achievements and position were all up to the standard of accommodation, so he also lived here. "Comrade, where does Xu Qigang live Sheng Ning met people downstairs to ask for directions. It turned out to be the daughter-in-law of Li DUOXI, the commander of the Third Battalion. She had spoken in the bathroom before. Xing Fang a see Sheng Ning very enthusiastic guidance, "the regiment lives opposite the third floor, you hurry up, I see him back." "Thank you, sister-in-law." The other party is a few years older than Shengning, she politely thanks. Xing Fang a listen to smile very ambiguous, "do not, in the future should we call your sister-in-law, that can let you call us. If it gets out, I can''t tell you I''m not following the rules? My old Li won''t let me go. " At that time, she was very pleasant to see over there in the pool. Unexpectedly, she was the future daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law. Sheng Ning a listen at the foot of a stumbling, almost step empty. Feeling Xing Fang''s eager eyes behind her, she fled the scene quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 She climbed to the third floor in one breath. The door of Xu Qigang''s room was closed. She reached for the door and clapped it hard. All the way to think of the four words "die rather than surrender", her internal organs were burning with pain. The engagement was made by their hometown. They were not forced by the old Sheng family, and they were not stuck upside down. She knew that she had a bad reputation in her hometown, and she also had self-knowledge. So my father wrote a letter to say that the Xu family had withdrawn. Although she was sad and didn''t want to quit, she finally agreed. Because she thought that her former self was very bad, she wanted to change her own shortcomings through her own efforts and present her more perfect self in front of Xu Qigang. However, he would rather die than give in, she still presents a wool? If a person''s impression of you is good, even worse, there is room to save, the direction of efforts. But a man would rather die than give in to a woman. She might as well just give up. No, she couldn''t sleep well if she didn''t ask the question clearly. She had to ask herself what Xu Qigang thought? Why let everyone misunderstand her for preferring death to surrender? "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Sheng Ning beat the door more and more strength, the wooden door by her clapping the earth shaking sound. "Coming!" Xu Qigang''s deep voice came closer and closer from inside, "do you want to demolish the house? Tired of living! " Xu Qigang opened the door and Sheng Ning clapped the door with his hand. Body forward, with the whole body out of control. As the door was opened, she rushed in. In the whirl of the earth, she was caught off guard and rushed into a broad chest. Touch with your hand, the skin is hot, and the feel is very good. He pinched it hard like a stone and couldn''t move it at all. "How about it? Are you satisfied? Which one do you like better than the one on the training ground today A hoarse voice sounded overhead. "Satisfied!" Sheng Ning suddenly returns to his senses and stares at him to find that Xu Qigang doesn''t even wear a jacket and comes out with his chest bare. What''s more, she threw herself into his arms. The most humiliating thing is that people put their hands on their side, which is obviously observing the propriety and rules, and they are like a person who can''t wait to deliver them to the door. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qigang chuckled and his chest vibrated slightly. Sheng Ning had been lying in his arms, with the shock, her mouth suddenly printed in his heart. A sudden electric current hit the heart. For a moment, Xu Qigang''s pupils contracted. At that moment, it seemed to be the pupil of a beast. Sheng Ning was shocked for a long time, looking at the honey colored eight abdominal muscles and the perfect Mermaid line. Xu Qigang''s hand on the side of his body was clenched into a fist, then loosened, and then clenched into a fist. After several repetitions, he kept his body still by his strong self-control. He''s a soldier, not a hooligan. I''m afraid of him, but I want to be a rascal. Xu Qigang, who has been watching and listening to all directions, sweeps his sharp eyebrows and discovers that Xing Fangzheng is sneaking a peek here. He used his own strength to drive Sheng Ning to rotate and kick the door on. "Ah..." No matter how calm Rao is, Sheng Ning has to scream. "Why don''t you get dressed?" Xu Qigang let go of her and turned to pick up clothes on the hanger. Sheng Ning opened his eyes to peep. From behind, Xu Qigang had a wide shoulder and a narrow waist. Perfect muscle lines, so that her breathing has become unstable. What''s more, there are also gunshot wounds and scars on his back, which belong to men. Not only is it not ugly, but also adds a sense of unruly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 This figure, as long as a woman to see it can not resist. Xu Qigang calmly put on his clothes. Who is he? The hero in the southern Xinjiang battlefield is worthy of being the king of war in the military region. He can clearly distinguish the distance, the exact position, the number according to the enemy''s breath Sheng Ning''s breathing changes were heard in his ears. Turning around, his cold mouth raised an imperceptible arc. "I''m in the shower, and you clap so fast that I can open the door without a coat." "That''s not a reason why you don''t wear a coat!" Sheng Ning was shy and angry, especially in his burning eyes, there was no hiding panic. "I''ve never had a woman here. It''s normal not to wear clothes." Xu Qigang''s expressionless reply, looking at her for a moment, did not move at all. He wanted to smoke a cigarette to ease his out of control mood, but considering her, he had to put up with it in the end. Sheng Ning was full of resentment, but when he said that no daughter came, he didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t get angry immediately. "Button up." He didn''t aim at her collar again. Mingming saw him in his military uniform meticulously and seriously in the division headquarters. He always buttoned up to the last button. I didn''t expect that he was so unruly in private! "Oh Xu Qigang nodded his head. He buttoned up the collar of his clothes very well. He must keep his clothes hidden. Looking at him dressed neatly and seriously, Sheng Ning nodded his head with satisfaction, which was good to look at him. Just about to speak, I didn''t expect Xu Qigang to say it first, and he was serious. "Xiaoning, you shouldn''t come to me. It''s not good to spread it out." Sheng Ning a listen to the anger rubbed up, even "Xiao Ning" this name are ignored. "What is bad influence? Do you think my bad reputation affects you "No, I''m afraid you''ll suffer." "That''s about it. Wait What do you call me A smile flashed across Xu Qigang''s eyes. "Aren''t we engaged? Of course I call you Xiaoning. Xiaosheng certainly can''t, or it''s similar to the old father-in-law. " "Commander Xu, our engagement has been cancelled, and it was cancelled under your death rather than surrender." After finishing the purpose of this trip, Sheng Ning finally exhaled and turned to go. "Wait..." Xu Qigang took her. "Xiaoning, you are so Do you want to retire? " He lengthened the ending of the word "this", which made people blush and heartbeat. Sheng Ning''s heart is beating violently. Xu Qigang is not as gentle and elegant as Shen Jianguo and Meng Ping as evil, but he has masculine charm. Every part of his facial features is just right, not too eye-catching, but the more you see, the more you look, the more you taste. Sheng Ning found himself in front of him, really at a disadvantage, there is a kind of can not control their own thoughts. "It''s not that I''m going to retire, it''s that we''ve done it." Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and said again, "don''t forget, it''s you who don''t agree with me. Besides, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time last time, but I didn''t enter the door of the wolf pack." Speaking of this, Xu Qigang''s deep eyebrows flashed a trace of anger. "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry." He is not a person who is good at explaining. He never thought that the girl he thought was actually the one who was engaged to him. "Then why don''t you agree with Uncle Xu''s marriage?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "This..." Xu Qigang showed a trace of unnatural look on his face. What should he say as a big man? He said that he held a female soldier of the literary and engineering troupe in the evening party and dreamt of her for the first time when she came back to sleep at night? And then don''t want to be involved with any woman, so you have to refuse the marriage arranged by your hometown when you are carrying the threat of beating your father to death? Thinking about the expression of the little woman in front of him and his future fame, Xu Qigang decided to keep quiet. "What is this?" Sheng Ning suspiciously guessed, "you must have heard of my reputation in my hometown, so you dare not marry me and despise me." "What is your reputation in your hometown?" Can they have a bad reputation at home? Xu Qigang still remembers how the whole county couldn''t wait to send him away when he was a soldier. Sheng Ning blushed and suddenly had no confidence. Even the inferiority complex did not dare to speak out in front of him, which was clearly not her original intention. She was not afraid of those slanders. "Er It''s very bad. It''s hard to hear. No one else dares to marry me. " "Great!" Xu Qigang laughed happily. She had a bad reputation, so no one would rob him. It happened that he had a bad reputation. He was afraid of scaring her away! Sheng Ning''s face immediately black, "what do you say?" "I happen to have a bad reputation. We are made for each other." Xu Qigang said solemnly. "Are you now?" Sheng Ning can''t believe it. Is he serious? Want to marry yourself? "Xiaoning, I was wrong before. I will visit your house and apologize to my father-in-law." "You let me think about it." If she really wanted to make up her mind, she was a little hesitant. She moved. She was busy talking just now and was still held by him. Now she found that both of them were hot on their faces. Xu Qigang immediately let go of her, looked at the delicate girl in front of him, and nodded. He was afraid of scaring her, and she was so young, ten years younger than himself. He should be pampered and protected. "I I''m going. " Sheng Ning''s face was red, and she turned and ran out. When I went downstairs, I met Xing Fang, who was eager to say hello to her, and was fooled by her. ******* back to the dormitory area, it was almost dark. From a distance, I could see that the yard was full of lights and people. "Here Chen Huaying stood on the left side of the line, waving to her, Sheng Ning grateful smile, quietly stood beside her. "What''s the matter?" "Interior inspection, all unqualified, so the penalty stand!" Chen Huaying a pair of indifferent appearance, a pair of black bright eyes at Sheng Ning, with curiosity and ambiguous. Sheng Ning''s face turned red again unconsciously. Fortunately, it was dark and the light in the yard was not obvious. "Our dormitory can''t be unqualified." When she went out, she specially checked it. In addition to Qin cuifen''s, other people''s internal affairs were absolutely up to standard. Wait Can it be Triffin? She is so good face, like to show off people, will drag everyone down? "Our dormitory is the worst." Chen Huaying gloated at the misfortune with a look of total indifference. Wu Youli was standing in the back row, just to the left of Chen Huaying. She heard two people talking in a low voice: "I don''t know who did it. Our dormitory is a mess. There is no place to sleep tonight." She came back early, so the situation in the room was the clearest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Who did it?" Sheng Ning narrowed her eyes alertly and looked at people with a trace of sharpness, which was completely different from the appearance when she came back just now. "I don''t know!" Wu Youli shook her head. "Stand at attention!" After checking the interior, the instructor came out and stood in front of the crowd and yelled. All the staff stand tall. "The house keeper who called the name below is not qualified. Please leave it to me, and the others will be dissolved! Chen Huaying, Sheng Ning, Wu Youli, Zhang Hongmei and Liu Yilan. " Wu Yangyang a large group of people scattered, less than a minute, the yard left five people standing in the same place, you look at me, I look at your. Zhang Youli''s eyes are obviously shocked. Since she joined the army, she has been conscientious, hardworking, taking the lead, or for the first time was called to stay! Chen Huaying has been a devil since childhood. He has done all kinds of bastards. He looks like an old man. Liu Yilan was arrogant and stood upright in place with no eyebrows moving. Although Sheng Ning was still in place, she was cold all over. Her hands on her side clenched into fists, and her red lips closed. She knew how her own housekeeping was going. Including others, although Chen Huaying''s troops came out of the compound, their military quality is absolutely excellent. Internal affairs are the most basic things. How could they be seriously unqualified? Now, it''s obvious that someone has set up this incident. She could guess who it would be without using her head. Other people dispersed, Dai bin with a few instructors in a hurry. A few people an exciting, hurry to stand with better. Chen Huaying, who was a bit of a slouch, looked at the people around Dai bin like a mouse seeing a cat. She held her head low and did not dare to lift it up. Dai Bin took a look at Chen Yingjie around him and found that he had no intention to speak, so he had to be brave. "Cough..." He cleared his throat and said, "are you going out to play?" None of them dared to answer. Dai bin called the roll and said, "Zhang Hongmei, what did you do "Report to the drillmaster, we''re going to post the letter in town." Zhang Hongmei, timid and honest, immediately replied. "It''s a mess in the house. You want to go to town? As a female soldier, it''s a shame that she can''t even do the basic sanitation well. " "Report to the drillmaster." Sheng Ning moved forward and saluted. Dai bin didn''t dare to see Sheng Ning and said, "say it!" "What''s wrong with our housekeeping?" "The interior is seriously unqualified, the items are put in disorder, and the quilts are not folded. Isn''t that bad enough? " Dai bin sneered and said: "I have seen many people who don''t stack well. You are the most outstanding people who don''t stack well. I can see what is humiliation. If you had, you would have gone with me Dai Bin''s words have been very ugly. Wu Youli''s tears fell down and Zhang Hongmei almost fainted. "Report to the drillmaster that someone must have framed us. We were very good when we left." Sheng Ning held a breath and explained aloud. At this time, although all the people on the training ground were scattered, there were many people gathered not far away to watch the excitement. Some usually see Sheng Ning not pleasing to the eye, get together in twos and threes together to gloat at at jokes. "You..." Dai bin originally prepared more severe words, the line of sight meet Sheng Ning not flinch eyes suddenly frozen. Hesitating for a long time to speak, this is the future sister-in-law, wait a minute punishment is cruel, the regiment will repair him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Considering that the regiment leader is the most strict and will never cover up and connive, he gritted his teeth and said, "since you don''t give up, you can see it with your own eyes. I''ll give you a chance. I can''t prove that you were framed. The punishment will be doubled. " "Double it, double it." Liu Yilan snorted coldly, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes with a trace of appreciation. "Go A group of people came to Shengning their dormitory, and before entering the door, they were almost stumbling by the strange smell inside. "This Sheng Ning also too does not love hygiene, smelly socks unexpectedly so many days do not wash." Zhou Xuelian''s voice comes from inside. Sheng Ning''s white jade like cheek is a piece of iron blue, and almost bit a piece of silver tooth. Qin cuifen''s fake model sighs, "all blame them for being too playful. If they don''t go out in the afternoon, they will certainly be able to clean up." Chen Huaying couldn''t listen any more and kicked the door under Dai Bin''s glare. Inside is talking two people provocatively looked over, Qin cuifen even flushed Sheng Ning proud hook lip a smile. Sheng Ning looks at Qin cuifen''s eyes and narrows dangerously. God''s iniquities can be forgiven, but self sins cannot live. Qin cuifen, you wait. You have a bad time. The dormitory of eight people''s Datong shop is in a mess, and the quilts on the beds of several of them are disorderly piled together. The cup for brushing teeth, the towel for washing face and the water basin were thrown together. The most unbearable thing is that there is still a smell of smelly socks in the room. The situation inside is even worse than Dai Bin said. "How could that happen? It''s very clean and tidy when we leave. " Zhang Hongmei stood in front of her bed, almost fainted. She is usually so particular about hygiene. She is the first one to get up and clean, clean the table and mop the floor every day. How could that be? From the recruits company to the dormitory of the cultural engineering troupe, and to the dormitory of the warwolf regiment, she was always the first to do collective sanitation in the dormitory. Who was so vicious that she was framed? Think of the interior unqualified will seriously affect the training results, and even affect whether they can stay in the art troupe in the future. Zhang Hongmei''s cowardly character changes fearlessly to Qin cuifen. "You did it, didn''t you? You deliberately framed Sheng Ning, didn''t you? " "Are you crazy? Why should I do such a thing? " Qin cuifen looked wronged and said excitedly, "it''s obvious that you are lazy and have to push it on my head. We live in a dormitory and should have helped each other. I didn''t expect that you maliciously slandered me." Qin cuifen felt that she was not happy enough. She turned and said to Sheng Ning with a smile: "Ning Ning, we grew up together. Our feelings are more intimate than our sisters. I can only help you. How can I frame you?" "No, my sister is Ann, not you." She was tired of the hypocritical play. Qin cuifen''s face was stiff and embarrassed. However, she was thick skinned and used to find her own steps. She said with a smile: "Ningning, I didn''t mean to speak ill of you. I believe you all know what kind of person you are since childhood and what kind of reputation you are. It''s not surprising that you don''t pay attention to hygiene! " "That''s it Zhou Xuelian followed the tune of the gang, "who doesn''t know that Shengning was born with a mother but not a mother since she was a child. She was lazy, selfish and shallow, and she was also cheating and playing tricks..." "Shut up!" Chen Yingjie, who had been standing outside and didn''t come in, suddenly became angry. Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian are frightened by this voice and can feel the real murderous spirit. Chen Yingjie steps in and his knife like eyes fall on Sheng Ning. With a bit of inquisition and dissatisfaction. It was obvious that such a woman was not worthy of the leader of their family. The head of the regiment found such a daughter-in-law, it must be the fault of the old man of the family who arranged the marriage. No, he has to help the commander out of the bitter sea, then the flower of the army, the daughter of the chief''s family will marry the head of the regiment, and the regiment will not allow it. How can you marry such a bad woman? Thinking of these, Chen Yingjie looks at Sheng Ning more and more discontented. At the same time, he glances at Chen Huaying, secretly hating her to strive for success. "Since I''m from a dormitory, I''ll be punished if I make mistakes. I''ll run. If you don''t run 20 laps, you''re not allowed to sleep at night. " Chen Yingjie issued an ultimatum directly, "five points will be deducted from each training result." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian are in a hurry, "battalion commander..." "Twenty five laps." Chen Yingjie''s face is full of evil spirit, and his eyes are murderous and frightening. Chen Huaying is not afraid, carrying his chin to Qin cuifen, he snorted coldly, "harm others but not benefit yourself. I remember you." The first one to go out and accept punishment. Qin cuifen shrunk her neck. She had always wanted to please Chen Huaying. But how she did, can''t compare with Sheng Ning, so she simply framed together. "Cuifen, I''ll pay you back for your kindness." Sheng Ning is the second to go out, passing by Qin cuifen, and she shows her sweetest smile. The moment gorgeous if spring flowers, in this slightly dark dormitory, but let people in front of a bright. Chen Yingjie pursed his lips and looked on coldly. ******** this evening, the inspection of the internal affairs of female soldiers spread all over the warwolf regiment at a whirlwind speed, and the orders and orders of the troops were forbidden, and we would not casually gossip about the women soldiers. But they couldn''t hold their own private gossip. We are all from the arts and crafts troupe, there is already fierce competition. If you have a chance to see your opponent''s jokes, you are a fool if you don''t. So Sheng Ning and others on the training ground, from time to time, women soldiers take the opportunity to pass by, by the way to point. In the face of those schadenfreude in the eyes, several people run. Since her aunt left, Sheng Ning''s physical fitness has recovered to the peak state and kept a steady breath. It is even better than Chen Huaying, who grew up in the army from xiaopao. Even the cold and proud Liu Yilan couldn''t help looking sideways. Originally, she was beautiful and delicate, and her shoulders could not resist and her hands could not be lifted. Even if I am not so bad, but what Qin cuifen said will not be groundless. But today''s running, she completely subverted everyone''s impression of her. Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian are far behind. They talk to each other and are scolded by the soldiers Dai bin sent to supervise. "You deserve it!" Wu You Li was scorned. In the heart very despises Qin cuifen''s behavior. There are so many people in the dormitory, and others have cleaned up and gone out early. Only the two of them came back late and stayed at the end, but they were most grateful for their cleanliness. They didn''t mess it up. Who else? "It''s really mindless. If you want to frame others, at least you have to act like yourself." Liu Yilan despised the way. "They''re not brainless. They''re greedy." Chen Huaying is right in saying, "he wants to frame us up, but he doesn''t want to implicate himself in his own internal affairs. Treat others as fools The position of a lap run to the opposite side of the training ground, just a little far away from the supervised soldiers. Sheng Ning slowed down the pace and kept on the same level with several people. Sorry to apologize, "I''m sorry, it''s me that got everyone involved." "Cut, what does it have to do with you that someone is cheap?" Chen Huaying asked in surprise. "I don''t blame you!" Liu Yilan dropped a word coldly and continued to move her legs with her head closed and panting. Wu Youli bit her lip, and her expression was firm. "You didn''t do it. How can I blame you? Don''t think about it. " Although five points were deducted, she was very distressed, but Sheng Ning was her recognized friend. Of course, her friend should stand here at the critical moment. Qin cuifen is the only one to blame. Wu Youli grew up in an intellectual family. When she saw this for the first time, she was shocked by Qin cuifen''s audacity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Thank you Sheng Ning clenched his fist and was very glad to meet these friends. "Red plum!" She looks at Zhang Hongmei, who has never said anything. The latter heard her call her name and lowered her head without saying a word. Zhang Hongmei is used to doing farm work at home. She has good physique and great strength. After running for such a long time, she is in very good condition. Sheng Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, his fist hand slowly loosened, and finally said nothing to continue running. Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan looked at each other with a tacit smile. Wu Youli frowned and cried out. Her voice was very small, but Zhang Hongmei raised her head in time to smile at her. All of a sudden, Wu Youli''s eyes are sour and she looks at Sheng Ning''s heart full of five flavors. They didn''t care about it in their hearts, but Hongmei attached so much importance to their achievements and performance that they must be angry when they were deducted five points this time. Twenty five laps are not a blink for the wolves. But for the female soldiers, one by one, they became a dog and ran out of breath and only ran 20 laps. The distance between the last few people became bigger and bigger, Sheng Ning played very smoothly. She has been deliberately controlling her breathing rhythm, although her forehead is covered with crystal beads of sweat, but her eyes are black and bright, and she is full of indomitable momentum. From sunset to the mid day of the moon, the moon is hanging on the top of the head. No one on the training ground has come to see the excitement. The supervising soldiers didn''t know whether they got the order in advance. After they ran for 20 laps, they announced that the punishment was over and they could go back. Qin cuifen was black in front of her eyes and looked at Sheng Ning like a poisoned knife. She can''t help but think of the last art show when she secretly threw soybeans to frame her, but was torn off her skirt after renting it. Suddenly found that perhaps at that time Sheng Ning is not the previous idiot stupid Sheng Ning. Her skirt must have been torn off on purpose. This discovery made Qin cuifen shiver and almost couldn''t walk. "Scattered, scattered!" Chen Huaying like no bones like to lean on Wu Youli, for a while people pull back to the dormitory. Liu Yilan snorted coldly and left haughtily. "Sheng Ning, go! Go back to bed Wu Youli is dragged by Chen Huaying and turns back as she walks. Originally wanted to call Zhang Hongmei, a turn of hair, now she has gone back in silence. He went to call Shengning. "You go back first. I want to be alone later." Sheng Ning touches the corners of his mouth and tries to make his expression less stiff. After everyone left, she continued to run on the training ground alone. Moonlight on the training ground on the lonely light, her slender figure pulled long. Sheng Ning more run, the more calm thinking, she recalled her own actions and thoughts after rebirth, the more afraid. When did she unconsciously act with the superiority of a reborn? This is absolutely not possible. She knew clearly that rebirth was a gift from heaven, but it was definitely not the golden finger on which she lived. She has to double her efforts. Sheng ningleng doesn''t bump into a stiff wall and falls backward under inertia. In panic, a powerful arm holds her wrist and relaxed. Her whole body whirled and fell into a broad embrace. "Do you want to compare all my soldiers?" Xu Qigang''s joking voice sounded overhead. At night, it seems that he is not alone in the daytime. His serious and sharp eyes make people blush in the moonlight, and his heart is burning. "Why don''t you talk? After 30 laps, I''m too tired to say? " Xu Qigang has a trace of helplessness in his voice. His helplessness is not to her, but to himself. All of them have already fallen asleep. As a result, Liu Chun''s words are actually used to counter reconnaissance because he is not at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "I don''t want to move." Sheng Ning ran so many laps, holding a breath in his heart, he didn''t feel anything. Now he stopped, his eyes turned black and he almost fainted. "Get up and walk." Xu Qigang frowned and took her hand with her wide palms. She took more steps. He said hoarsely, "are you ready? Is it still hard? " "I''m fine." Sheng Ning reacts to come over, this just found that his hand is actually held by Xu Qigang in the palm of his hand. His palms were wide and thick, and his palms were hot, with a layer of cocoon left by years of training to hold a gun. Suddenly, Sheng Ning''s face was burning. Want to take out his own hand, but he was just right to hold, pumping several times without twitching. "Let go." "Oh Xu Qigang had never been in contact with a lesbian before. Just now Sheng Ning said this, he was stunned, and then showed a rare smile on his serious face. This smile, has the warwolf regiment soldiers are familiar with the taste of ruffians. Sheng Ning, 18, because of her previous personality, has done all the housework since she was a child, and Shen Luhua does not dare to ask her. Therefore, her hands are white and soft. Although she does not keep her fingers from the spring water, she is much better than other rural girls. This is also one of the reasons why Qin cuifen was jealous of her since she was a child. All of them were people without a mother. Why did she have a better life than her and a good speaking stepmother. It''s her turn to be a mean second aunt? Xu Qigang obediently let go, looking at the empty palm, his heart suddenly rose a burst of loss. He sighed in a dark voice, restrained his mind and said in a deep voice, "go back and have a rest." It was time to turn off the lights and the training ground was empty. The lights on the edge of the two people''s figures pull very long, in addition to the two face-to-face World War II, from the shadow, it looks like two shadows embrace each other. Sheng Ning saw the shadow and felt a burst of inexplicable satisfaction in his heart. "Yes, chief!" In the army, Sheng Ning or in accordance with the identity of a soldier salute, and then turn around to fly general leave. Xu Qigang felt his chin and felt headache for the first time. His reputation as a living king of hell was too frightening. ***** the PLA general hospital today is the day when Meng Ping was discharged from hospital ahead of schedule. He took off the gauze and wore a black Zhongshan suit. A beautiful and evil face stood at the gate of the hospital, attracting the attention of female soldiers in and out of the hospital. He waited less than three minutes when a gang of friends came to pick him up on the most fashionable bicycles. He turned his lips in disgust. "Do you want me to sit on this thing?" "I have a military jeep in your family. Do you dare to sit?" "I think you deserve to be beaten." Meng Ping and his brother are the two extremes of the Meng family. Meng Xingzhi, his Laozi, hates to sever the relationship between father and son. How can he come to meet him. His stepmother Suyun has nothing to do with the cold and warmth. He just gets bored. Wang Guoqing, a little fat man, came up with a smile and said jokingly, "how dare you stand at the door? Aren''t you afraid the nurses will pester you? " Although Meng Ping is a playboy and a rogue, he has always been in a good position among women. Sometimes when he doesn''t look for it, others will post it. The thought of this little fat man made his eyes green with envy. "Most of them went to training." He was given injections by male doctors. "Little brother Meng, why are you beaten so hard by the living Yama this time? Is it not you who insult a good woman in front of him Little fat man a pair of big eyes of mung bean stealthily turn, don''t seem to mention more obscene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Since Meng fan, the eldest brother of the Meng family, died in the battle field in southern Xinjiang, Meng Ping, the evil king of the world, has met his nemesis. His father didn''t care about him, but he was beaten by the living Yama every time. That''s the man his brother asked him to do before he died. What can he do? In the courtyard, the real leader is Meng fan. People of the same generation all call Meng Ge, so they have the name Meng Ping Xiao Meng Ge. Unfortunately, he died early. Otherwise, the Meng family can at least go further. "A woman." Meng Ping thought of Sheng Ning as love and hate. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and the most daring. Xu Qigang counted the injury on his body within a millimetre. Sheng Ning''s hand was doubled. Meng Ping grinned grimly, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with her. "Little mengge, let''s not stand here foolishly, and hurry to have a drink." "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don''t have time." Meng Ping robbed the little fat man''s bicycle directly. Phoenix, bicycle with big bars. In addition to the army and government cars, this is the most fashionable among ordinary people. Of course, although a group of them are not engaged in serious work, they come out of the courtyard at least. Their vision, insight and bearing are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Meng Ping''s legs were long and he stepped up easily. "Well Where are you going? " "Brother, don''t do it! I borrowed it from my colleagues in the factory. " "Why are you so stingy, little fat man? Little mengge wants to use your car, but you''re still pushing against it. " A group of people were joking. I''ve been hiding from the factory for the third month "Cut! Who in your factory is hiding from you? " Meng Ping was dragged by a little fat man and couldn''t walk. He said impatiently: "OK! It''s just a broken car. I''ll give you a red flag tomorrow. " "Really?" The eyes of the little fat man and mung bean are all shining. Although Meng Ping is idle, he is not inferior to his elder brother in his way of doing things. The old man of his family has said that. Meng Ping is not a thing in the pool. One day he will fly into the sky. "Rolling calf, you want to exchange a broken bicycle for a red flag, are you stupid or I am stupid?" Meng Ping laughed and scolded. He pushed the little fat man away and was about to ride. An open top Jeep stopped in front of him. Su Hai looked at his cheap nephew with a smile. "Let''s go!" "Uncle Su!" "Uncle Su, why are you free to come here?" "Pick up my nephew." Su Hai''s reply was loud. Meng Ping''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t want to take care of the cheap uncle. But afraid to go home, the old man was so angry that he had to return the bicycle to the little fat man. On the way back, Meng Ping looks ugly and turns to look out of the window, ignoring Su Hai. Instead, Su Hai has been smiling. "Commander Meng asked me to pick you up by the way. I won''t go in when I take you to the compound." "I won''t go in either." Su Yun listened to the music, Meng family now left this bastard, no wonder the hair of a group of people are anxious to white. "How long have you not been home?" Su Hai raised her eyebrows with a trace of anger under her eyes. "Stepuncle, are you free? If you have that time, you might as well take care of your sister. " Meng Ping is the cheapest. When he damages people, he not only gives no face, but also recruits people with soft parts. Su Yun, the educated youth who had been sent back to the city, married Meng Xingzhi, who had died of his wife. They are all friends of the world, and the two families agree with each other. Among all the harmonious voices, only Su Hai opposed it most fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 No way. It''s his sister, not his sister. It''s no use opposing it, but it''s spread out. Until now, some people take it out and make fun of it. "Little bunny, I think you deserve to be beaten by Xu Qigang." Su Hai is not good at stubbornness. He drives his car and makes Meng Ping scold him bloody. When I left the intersection, I forgot to turn the corner and scolded. "Wait, don''t scold. Where are you going?" If troops are sent in this direction, only the warwolf regiment and the third regiment will be stationed. "Go to the wolf pack, I''ll take you back to the courtyard first." "No, uncle. I''m not in a hurry." Meng ping changed his face faster than he opened a book. He had just succeeded his uncle, but now he has not called his uncle. Su Hai is surprised to raise eyebrows. His cheap nephew looks like a rabbit every time he sees Xu Qigang. Would you like to go to the wolves? oh Yes! At present, the female soldiers of the 39th division are all training, and it is the literary and engineering troupe that is the most water-saving and eye-catching. He sneered, "ha ha You don''t want to harm the literary troupe, do you? " A trace of uneasiness flashed on Meng Pingjun''s face. Su Hai was so dazzled that he almost thought he was a fool. This son of a bitch doesn''t look like a good woman. It''s like meeting my sweetheart. Jeep speed is fast, an hour later, two people smoothly into the wolf pack. Su Hai represents the division headquarters. Chen Yingjie takes people to receive him. "Director Su, why did you come in person? Today, our instructor has gone to the division headquarters to give a face-to-face ideological report. " It''s just normal training and fighting. Can the director of the political department come in person? "I''m looking for someone." Su Hai is indeed engaged in politics. Talking to people makes people feel like spring breeze. "Is regiment Xu there?" Su Haishun asked. "Our commander is in the shooting range. Today, the female soldiers have their first live ammunition training." "Good! The man I''m looking for is here. " Meng Ping follows Su Hai and tries to find a chance to slip away. Every time, he is stopped by Su Hai. Now I heard that all the female soldiers were in the shooting range, and their eyes were bright, so they all passed together. ***** today is the first time of female soldiers'' training. In addition to training their instructors in the shooting range, there are more people from the second battalion to assist them. Behind each female soldier stood a veteran''s hand-in-hand teaching. This is the second time Sheng Ning touched the gun. Lying on the ground in a camouflage suit, concentrating on the bull''s-eye in front of him. On her left is Chen Huaying and her right is Liu Yilan. "Well, do you understand what you just said?" Dai bin yelled. In fact, he was even more nervous than the female soldiers. In the open space not far away, the commander was watching with the people from the military headquarters. In addition to the army headquarters, as well as their old enemy Kong Jie, also ran over. If the result is poor, it''s not just his face. It''s the face of the commander, the face of the wolf pack. "I understand!" After a period of training, women soldiers have been very powerful in shouting slogans. Xu Qigang stood not far away listening with people, and glanced at Kong Jie. Dai bin put his hands behind his back, his legs apart, and continued to exhort: "the gun face should be flat, the vision gap in the right eye and the star sight. Make the collimator point at the gap and level with the upper edge, avoid accommodation and strong twisting of the gun body. " "Yes "You didn''t eat?" "The action is not standard. The instructor is talking nonsense for a long time?" "Hold it. Don''t move." The veterans are serious one by one. They point out the unqualified ones without mercy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The semi-automatic rifles were really heavy. They had been holding them for two hours in a row. With the powerful setback of the shot, the shoulders and arms are bound to swell. Sheng Ning frowns tightly, grits teeth hard to carry. "The muzzle of the gun should be flattened to let you hit the target, not the bird." Sheng Ning behind the very burly veteran, not polite criticism. "Ha ha ha..." There was a lot of laughter in the shooting range. Sheng Ning''s face is red. I don''t know whether he was exposed to the sun or because he was embarrassed in front of Xu Qigang. "Shut up Chen Yingjie scowled. The scene was quiet for a moment, even the sound of autumn wind rolling leaves could be heard. "Go on!" Chen Yingjie nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the crowd nearby. Xu Qigang calmly and Kong Jie fight side by side, a pair of sharp eyes quietly take a look at Chen Yingjie. The latter''s heart is guilty of low head fly also seem to leave his sight. Then he continued to focus on the big man behind Sheng Ning. Little bunny, why are you so close? "Liu Chun!" Xu Qigang called out. "Come on "Tell Dai bin that you must keep a distance from female soldiers." "Yes Liu Chun did not say a word directly turned to Dai bin side, whispered Xu Qigang''s words to one side. "Xu, you are not right!" Kong Jiechang is big and thick, tall and strong, with dark skin. Standing together with Xu Qigang, Xu Qigang, who is 1.8-9 meters tall, has been entrusted with the taste of being thin. However, Xu Qigang''s side is like a real murderous spirit, which Kong Jie is a little taboo. "What are you doing to me, the wolf pack?" Xu Qigang directly pushed Kong Jie back. "Don''t stare at me." Kong Jie has a violent character and will be on fire as soon as it is ignited. "Shut up! Or go back to your three battalions. " Compared with the horizontal, ordinary people really can''t compare with him. In particular, old comrades like Kong Jie taught him how to shoot in the new barracks, and later taught him how to fight in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. This laid the tragic fate of Kong Jie being bullied. Dai bin with a must be complex heart, yelled: "start, Chen Huaying from you." He did his homework ahead of time. He knew that Chen Huaying was very good at shooting with a gun when he was young. "Yes! Instructor Chen Huaying stood up with a clear gesture and saluted Dai bin and Xu Qigang not far away. And then one second lie down, fast aim "bang bang" is three shot out. At a distance of 500 meters, the position of the bull''s-eye is counted by a specially assigned person. "Ten rings, nine rings..." The countenance was excited. The scene also caused a lot of shock. It was shocking that a female soldier of a literary and engineering troupe could have such achievements. The people in the military headquarters were also staring at each other. Many of these people who were present could not reach this level. Haishen takes a deep look at Chen Yingjie and secretly envies him for having such a competitive sister. Do not want his family, all day long know to compare and buy beautiful clothes. "How wonderful!" Sheng Ning''s thumbs up in admiration. Chen Yingjie raised his chin and said arrogantly, "it''s a small matter!" Sheng Ning found that she liked Chen Yingjie more and more. Sometimes it''s like Ann. It''s really annoying. "Next!" Dai Bin''s voice followed. Sheng Ning quickly stood up and saluted from the ground, then turned to salute the officers where they stood, and then quickly fell down to make the standard action of preparing for shooting. People were surprised at the scene, but without saying anything else, the standard action and spirit were very impressive. It doesn''t look like a literary soldier. "I know her. I love flowers." Many people from the military headquarters took part in the last performance and were deeply impressed by the female soldier who danced butterflies and loved flowers. Before they could finish their exclamation, there were two shots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Sheng Ning is suffering from shoulder pain due to the semi-automatic back setback force. She still grits her teeth and tries to maintain a standard posture. "Ten rings, ten rings..." The voice of the countdown broke. Dai bin glared at a pair of bull''s eyes and couldn''t believe the data, so he ran to see it by himself. It''s ten rings. Is he bringing out a genius? "Ten rings, two ten rings No way "Why not? The instructor went to see it in person and didn''t say anything. " "I mean, she has that ability?" "Who has none of her? After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell. It''s said that the living Yama is a sharpshooter who uses two guns in the battlefield. It''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into one family. " Qin cuifen is stupid. She shoots poorly. Originally thought Sheng Ning and her half a dozen, this let Sheng Ning out of the limelight, they do not want to go down? Bitches, the more you look, the more hateful. I was so stupid before. I pretended to cheat her. Chen Huaying''s face is complicated. She has just been proud. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by soldiers from the countryside in less than ten minutes. It''s not good. It''s not that she looks down on the rural soldiers. It''s true that the three generations of her ancestors came from rural mud legs! She just didn''t expect that there were people in the literary troupe who could shoot better than her! "Sheng Ning, you''re so good, I''ll take it!" Arrogant Liu Yilan can''t help nodding, the expression looks tangled and lovely. "No? Are you right, drillmaster? " Sheng Ning a little can''t believe, she is in accordance with the instructor''s instruction to shoot, two bullets were hit ten rings? It''s almost off the hook. She''d be happy if she could dance instead. Dai bin nods, eyes complex. His shooting performance is not as good as a female soldier he brought out! It''s a shame to say that. There was also a burst of exclamation among the onlookers. Kong Jie, who had long been ferocious, was surprised to stare at the moment, like a bull''s eye. "Go and see if it''s true!" "Yes, chief!" The guards brought by Kong Jie rushed to check. The people in the wolf pack stopped working and suspected that they were cheating. Are they looking for a beating? If Kong Jie was not higher than their rank, he would have to be beaten on the spot. Chen Yingjie and Li DUOXI eagerly look at Xu Qigang, hoping that the head of the regiment will blow up the grandson Kong Jie. As the focus of attention, Xu Qigang is now fully focused on Sheng Ning. Although calm on the surface, but in fact, the shock in the heart is no less than a tsunami. Every time she met, she always surprised him again and again, making him feel unworthy of her. Although he never put his mind on women, he also knew that the whole PLA team was proud to marry women soldiers. Among them, the cultural engineering troupe is one in a hundred, and even many people coming out of the compound will choose literary and artistic soldiers. Sheng Ning is so beautiful that many people pursue it. Xu Qigang thought of the scene he saw last time in the hospital, and a trace of anger rose in his eyes, but his good self-control soon dissipated the anger. No matter how well Shen Jianguo conceals his feelings, he can''t escape his eyes. "Commander Kong, I think that female soldier should be gifted." Haishen stood in the front row position to see more clearly, at this time also can''t help kicking the wolf group to speak. "Don''t you say, chief Li duo likes to scratch his ears and cheek. Xu Qigang takes his eyes off Sheng Ning and gives Li DUOXI a warning look. Then he looks at Kong Jie without any expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Kong Jie felt uncomfortable when he saw him. "What? Are you in love with me? It''s numb to see. " Kongjie, with his back on his back, had no idea what to do. The crowd around him burst into a burst of laughter. Among them, Li DUOXI laughs most fiercely. Xu Qigang''s face was livid, and he was obviously angry with Kong Jie''s nonsense. "Lao Kong, do you know why you can''t beat me in the war?" Kong Jie took an eye and asked excitedly, "why?" "Because you are blind." Five words, simple five words kill everything. Now there was no one to smile at the scene. They looked at Xu Qigang with adoration, and then looked at Kong Jie with incomparable sympathy. It must be hard to have such comrades and competitors, right? If you can''t fight a war, you can''t even fight a fight. Kong Jie was so black that he almost fainted. "Commander, calm down, you calm down." The guard who came back from the inspection held Kong Jie in his hand and encouraged him to say, "commander Xu is right. You are really blind in front of you..." "Bang Do you say it again? "Kong Jie kicked people out directly. He suspected that he had brought a fake security guard. This smelly boy must be a spy sent by the living Yama. "You are wronged, chief!" The guard rubbed his stomach and cried. He lost his face in front of so many people. He looked indifferent. On the contrary, he came forward and said, "the woman soldier just now is really two ten rings, absolutely true." The implication is that you are blind? Kong Jie wants to kick people again. The guard ran away cleverly, pressing a big stone at the bottom of my heart and finally landed. I still remember that the last time the regiment leader came to battle wolf group, he had a dispute with commander Xu because of a small matter. The quarrel did not quarrel with group leader Xu. He rolled up his sleeves angrily, and then he was beaten by leader Xu, crying and howling. If he was not clever this time, maybe the commander would roll up his sleeves again. "Commander Xu, is this the female soldier of that department?" Deep sea eyes have been watching the shooting range figure. "What does commander Hai mean?" Xu Qigang asked lightly. "Nothing. I just don''t think talent should be buried." It''s a pity that the other side is a female soldier. It would be great to put such sharpshooters in their division. "People from division headquarters!" Xu Qigang snorted coldly and asked, "do you want to rob our teacher?" "No, I''m just asking." As soon as Haishen heard about Shen Feihu, the corners of his mouth twitched. The living bandit didn''t even dare to provoke his teachers. Otherwise, he would make a lot of trouble. "If you dare, you won''t have the chance." Li DUOXI complacently cocked his mouth, "this is the daughter-in-law of our regiment." "I wipe! This is a flower on cow dung Kong Jie faltered and said in disbelief, "is that female soldier blind? How else can you take a fancy to you The wolf pack can''t bear to look at Kong Jie. Kong Er Leng Zi, how dare you say it! "Ah? Not really? " "Really?" The big guy looks at Xu Qigang in shock, finds that he looks bad and turns to see Sheng Ning. The other people are shooting early. Look at the level. I''m relieved. This is the shooting level of a female soldier! What''s wrong? It''s wrong, but it''s on the right side Oh! There is a nine ring, eight ring, this score is also good, but some people in front of the performance so good, this is very general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 There is not much chance that everyone can actually shoot with live ammunition. Shengning stands on the other side of the shooting range with Chen Huaying after the assessment, waiting for others to continue. She stands in the same position as Xu Qigang. She smiles slightly across the shooting range. Chen Huaying at the edge to see a shiver, "why smile so numb?" She didn''t care about being teased. Instead, she looked at Chen Huaying with a smile and said happily, "Chen Huaying, it''s very powerful to play ten rings?" Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows and said, "you want to be arrogant and proud in front of me?" "No, I just didn''t think of it." She looked at her hand, still can''t believe that she can actually hit the score of ten rings, and still in the second time touch the gun. She is very sure that she has no military talent! "What I''m good at is just dancing. It''s amazing." Like a dream, especially in front of Xu Qigang. In this way, can she get closer to him? "Oh! by the way! It''s said that five points can be added to the first place of live ammunition shooting in the examination. " Now don''t worry about the five points deducted. Chen Huaying wants to give her a blow. This is arrogance and complacency, which is clearly arrogant and proud Liu Yilan was the third to shoot, with four and five rings. When it''s over, stand in line with a cold face. Sheng Ning was in a good mood, and regardless of Chen Huaying''s ugly face, she saw Liu Yilan come to think of a popular song in a previous life movie and hummed, "ah, five rings, you have more than four rings." In her heart, Liu Yilan, Chen Huaying and Wu Youli have been regarded as friends and treated by her own people. In the face of friends, she will unconsciously show more real themselves. A little mischievous, like nothing to tease everyone. Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan looked at each other, "I''m sorry to beat you! Do you want a beating? " "Live in hell, patience, patience!" They have reached a tacit understanding and smile at each other. Sheng Ning is frightened by the smile. Is she ignoring something? She looks up to the opposite side, and Xu Qigang''s figure has disappeared. She was a little lost in her heart. Now she would be happy for a long time if she could take a more silent look. It''s hard to see you again. ******* just before Xu Qigang left, Su Hai and Meng Ping arrived at the back. "Who are you looking for, sir?" The soldiers on guard outside don''t know Su Hai, but they know his uniform. "I''m looking for Sheng Ning, a literary troupe." "Wait a moment. I''ll call for you." "No, I''ll go in myself." Su Hai stopped the other party and took Meng Ping to find him. The size of the shooting range of the warwolf regiment is no less than that of the division headquarters, and the layout is also planned according to the division headquarters. Su Hai found the training area for recruits. Meng Ping did it side by side with him, and was disliked by Su Hai many times along the way. "I don''t know how to step back when I walk with my elders and leaders?" Meng Ping cold hum, "the official is not big, the official shelf is not small." "You son of a bitch, believe me to beat you?" "Have you ever hit me? Tell my stepmother if you dare There is no need to use it in vain. Since entering the door of the Meng family, Su Yun has been trying to please the Meng Ping brothers. After Meng fan''s death, Su Yun went even further to please Meng Ping. If Su Hai really dares to beat him, the Meng family won''t say anything, and Su Yun is the first to refuse. "Little bunny..." Su Hai is about to show some of his political means, Meng Ping has a bright eye and ran across the opposite. With the passage of time, more and more people wait for the end of the training. Sheng Ning stood in the crowd and calmly faced with other people''s comments. "Girl, come here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 A deep, sweet baritone stood in front of the opposite in a defiant voice. All the women soldiers were curious to see the past. Qin cuifen, who had just finished training and had only two changes, was preparing to return to the team with a gloomy face. She just passed Meng Ping. One face-to-face, she was shocked by the big mouth! It''s amazing! Oh, my God! How can there be such a good-looking man? It''s so much more beautiful than the cream on TV. The female soldiers see Meng usually speaking, but they are also dementia. Handsome, handsome woman with a bad heart beat. He is in line with all women''s fantasies, more beautiful than the male god Shen Jianguo in the army. Sheng Ning turned his head and saw Meng Ping. The fire burst out in his eyes. In a few days, Meng Ping was transformed into a pig''s head and restored to its original appearance. Why didn''t the person who started at the beginning not be cruel, simply disfigure directly? Meng Ping''s face is too deceiving. Even the idol male star in his previous life, little fresh meat is not as good as one tenth of his. His beautiful and evil appearance completely covered up his true character. In the past life, countless women rushed on him one after another, and were absolutely determined to him. And he is one of the most idiotic, relying on a bit of long beauty, think that he is different. As a result, it ended up like that, which was irritating, hateful and pitiful Sometimes when a person does something wrong and goes the wrong way, it is certainly the fault of others. But I also have an unshirkable responsibility. Meng Ping is her nightmare. "My God, who is this? It''s so handsome. " "Does our division have such a person?" The women soldiers around reacted and talked excitedly in a low voice. Even Wu Youli, who had just finished training, was blushing and palpitating. Sheng Ning secretly alert, and so on a return to the dormitory to remind Wu You Li not to be Meng Ping this slag man cheated. "Don''t you know him? It was the "pig head" I met in the canteen a few days ago, "Sheng Ning said deliberately. "Ah? It''s the one who doesn''t look good? " "Yes, he is." "But how do you know each other?" Questions have been raised. "Yes! Should not be our teacher''s? " Sheng Ning did not squint and was too lazy to see Meng Ping affect his mood. He heard that he was not a soldier. I heard that he should be a self-employed man Now that the reform and opening up has just begun, many people''s ideas are still very conservative. I despise the self-employed, especially the intellectuals, and think that the self-employed are to exploit the loopholes of the state. "No? Can a self-employed man dress so well? " Many of Meng Ping''s clothes are custom-made, which really shows his extraordinary bearing. Sheng Ning corners of the mouth twitch, men in front of women''s IQ is zero. "Sheng Ning, he seems to be looking at you." Wu Youli stealthily pulls Sheng Ning''s sleeve. "His eyes are slanting, but it''s not me." Meng Ping''s first initiative was directly ignored, which made him very uncomfortable. Simply go forward and pull Shengning. He was so strong that he didn''t give Shengning the chance to resist. The female soldiers of the cultural engineering group almost lost their chin. Chen Huaying wanted to follow up angrily, but was grabbed by Liu Yilan. "You''d better leave him alone." The Chen family is not as powerful as the Meng family. Qin cuifen stood in the same place, even forgot to return to the team, just looking at Meng Ping. When she saw Meng Ping pulling Sheng Ning away, she said with a sneer, "it''s really true that there are three and four here and there." "What are you doing? What''s wrong with your brain Sheng Ning struggles hard, but Meng Ping grabs her wrist more and more. "You beat me badly. If you keep shouting, I will complain to you." The threat of Meng Ping gnashing his teeth. "And your evidence?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Meng Ping sneered, "do you want me to take off my clothes to show you?" It''s all on the body! If he didn''t come to her in a hurry, he would stay in the hospital for at least half a month. "Don''t you want a face? Want to undress in front of a lesbian? " Su Hai has just come close to hear cheap nephew brush flow of hooligan immediately unhappy reprimand. Sheng Ning know, Meng Ping in addition to heartless, black hands, the biggest feature is not to face. That''s why she wouldn''t ask such a low-level question. It is not Meng Xingzhi or Su Yun who knows him best in the world. But she Sheng Ning, this is the lesson that blood bought. "No!" Sure enough, Meng Ping did not live up to Sheng Ning''s prediction, he was very barefaced and threw his hair. "You Shame Su Hai finally felt why Meng Xingzhi wanted to beat him to death every time he saw this jerk. If the old man didn''t stop him, he would be thrown out of the house. "If you hit me, how are you going to pay for it?" Meng Ping''s goal is Sheng Ning, Su Hai''s words are not at all in mind. "Compensation?" "Yes! I Meng Ping can''t fight everyone. If you do, you will be responsible. " "What do you want me to do?" Sheng Ning can''t help holding his chest in both hands and looking at him haughtily. This action is developed in a previous life, the total feeling can increase confidence, looks superior to others. It''s really ridiculous. It must be because of this that he was finally rejected by Meng Ping. Think of the past life experience, Sheng Ning only feel the pain of heart and lung. In addition to the tragic experience, Meng Ping brought her more shame, regret and pain to herself. He dug out the inferiority complex and shallow inferiority caused by his growth background. Growing up in gossip, he lacks sense of security and correct ideology. Meng Ping is like poison, like poppy. Let these shortcomings of her show out, and then unlimited expansion. In her previous life, she knew that Meng Ping was a bad man, but she could not stand Meng Ping''s beautiful and evil spirit. She had money and power. At the end of the 1980s, standing at the top of the imperial capital, I chose the land at will, and chose where to go. This is something that many people dare not think about. Meng Ping, who has such a wealth and status, hates women''s attitude most. Therefore, she will do whatever he hates in this life. If you can''t do this life no longer see each other, then you should do to meet two hate the best. Meng Ping looks at her with amber luster in her beautiful eyes. Watching for a long time, Meng Pingcai quietly turned to cast. "You have to be responsible to me anyway." Thank you for being honest and conservative. In the 21st century, Meng Ping would surely have to say such a hegemonic president''s special words: "since you hurt me, you must be my woman. You can''t get my palm in my hand.". Su Hai was very happy to watch. It was a rare opportunity to see the joke of this bastard. It''s not easy. It''s not easy. "Can''t you see that the girls hate him? It''s all written on my face. " Su Hai said sharply. "Shut up Meng Ping suddenly roared angrily and squinted at Sheng Ning. Amber eyes in a thin layer of blood. Sheng Ning looked at him in surprise, surprised and inexplicable in his heart. Has Meng Ping''s brain been broken? What does he mean now? Do you like her? Don''t be funny! A rogue, a jerk, will never really take a fancy to that woman. Even if there is, that person will never be her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "You talk, don''t delay my training." With that, she took a deep look at Meng Ping''s chest position, and then turned to go. In previous life, she was stabbed in this position. It''s only three inches short of killing him. "Please don''t disturb the army training." After the shooting, Dai bin came to find that everyone was quietly watching here. A look of displeasure came over, directly let people drive Meng Ping out. "You''re not in our army. Go, go." Su Hai took the opportunity to fall into the well. "Sheng Ning, you wait." Meng Ping took Sheng Ning''s arm and forced her to look into his eyes. "It turns out that your bones are so hard. I''m looking forward to your softening." Finish saying, also don''t care about others to do what he doesn''t give him face, leave directly. Out of the door of the wolf pack, he stood in the sun a little dazed. Looking up at the dark blue sky, my heart, which has been empty for more than 20 years, is filled with a strong anger. He is a real villain and never cares about face matters. But for the first time, because of a woman''s attitude, very angry. For a long time, he sighed. I think this trip is too impulsive. The purpose before was not like this. He wanted to He wanted to see how she was smiling at himself. Meng Ping was frightened by the idea, and his face became very wonderful after he realized it. ******* after Meng Ping left, Shengning was invited to a reception hall of the League Headquarters by Su Hai alone. Looking at Su Hai, I think that he is the great supporter of Qin cuifen and Meng Ping''s cheap uncle. How can he feel better. The last time they fought for the first time, she lost miserably and was taken away the script of blood rose. I don''t know what happened to him this time. "You seem to hate me?" Su Hai is a little distressed. Today, Meng Ping makes a scene. He appreciates this little girl more and more. Especially when holding her chest in both hands and looking down at others, she looked like her sister when she was a child. Make him feel more intimate. "Director Su, you are the leader. How dare I?" Sheng Ning takes a deep breath and tries to avoid negative emotions. "Ha ha..." Su Hai smiles. This girl thinks he is a fool! Think he can''t see it? The first time he met, he felt that the girl had awe and repulsion towards him. The second time we met, the rejection increased obviously! "Director Su, what can I do for you? Isn''t it that the last inspection hasn''t been done yet "No!" After I went to the Department last time, I found that the drama was very serious. So I''d like to discuss with you, the original author, about the changes in the details and the reward for you. " Now the whole country is shouting the slogan of "women also hold half the sky". So when Sheng Ning was going to write a play for Wu Youli, he chose such a story. "What needs to be modified?" Surprised, Sheng Ning tried to keep calm. She''s a dancer, and she can''t play the drama. Su Hai nodded with satisfaction, very good! No arrogance, no worse than the girl out of the courtyard. "Ideological awareness is not enough, and some places are divorced from the masses." Sheng Ning showed such an expression, "yes, I''ll do my best to cooperate with you." "Well, on behalf of the political department and the cultural engineering group, I''d like to thank you first." Su Hai had a kind attitude and did not put on the airs of a leader. He stood up and bowed with his right hand in front of him. Sheng Ning didn''t dare to stand, so he stood up and returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "You are the original author of the script, and you will sign it, and it will be recorded in your political material." This is a rule of the army and must be observed. "When the time comes, if the reaction is good, there will be a certain reward." "How much is the reward?" Her eyes are bright looking at Su Hai, a look open to money. God knows how poor she is now, with a debt of 5000 yuan. She dreams about how to make money. If it hadn''t been for intensive training, she would have gone to the city looking for ways to make money. Su Hai not only didn''t feel disgusted, but laughed, "how about 80 yuan? It''s never been so high. " "A hundred!" Sheng Ning''s habitual bargaining. "Did you buy vegetables at the market? And bargaining with me. There is no reward, but there is a certificate. Do you want it? " "No, no!" She really didn''t dare to offend her. "A certificate of merit is OK!" In the early 1980s, it was a great honor to get a certificate. My father will be very happy to think about the appearance of hanging in the main room of the house. "All right! I''ve brought my script. You should take time to revise it. When the training is over, let the members of the Huaju troupe rehearse. " Su Hai held a bag in his hand, took out a kraft paper bag from it and put it in front of Sheng Ning, and told him, "remember your thoughts, you can''t separate yourself from the masses." As the director of the political department, Su Hai has to do everything in all aspects. "Make sure to finish the task!" Sheng Ning stood up and paid a standard military salute. "Well! Work hard Thank you, chief In terms of price, she suffered, but in terms of future, she made a big bargain. ******** the results of the training were officially announced the next day. Dai bin specially held a meeting for everyone''s problems and performance. And in front of the full text group and the owners of the Fourth Battalion, they praised Sheng Ning, the first and Chen Huaying, the second. This was impossible in the past. For a while, she was flattered. Wu Youli clapped wildly under the stage, higher than her own praise. Zhang Hongmei just smiles at her and doesn''t say anything. Sheng Ning knows that the last time she checked the dormitory''s internal affairs, Hongmei blamed all the responsibilities on her head. She felt that she was implicated and criticized. Sheng Ning sighed in his heart and wanted to explain, but he didn''t want to open his mouth. She thinks that real friends should not be like this, like Wu Youli, like Chen Huaying. We usually fight with each other and compete fairly. Once something goes wrong, we shouldn''t blame others. She didn''t mean to pass the buck. Will be set up by Qin cuifen, and really care about her. But she always felt that this was not the case between her friends. Zhang Hongmei is her first concern and close friend after her rebirth. Will become like this now, in the heart said does not suffer, that is deceitful. "What do you think?" Chen Hua Ying hit her with her elbow. She was second, so she stood side by side with Sheng Ning to accept the praise. "Ah? No! " Sheng Ning returns to his mind and shakes his head. "Thinking about Zhang Hongmei?" Don''t look at Chen Huaying''s usually indifferent appearance, in fact, his heart is like a mirror. She had already discovered the problem when she was fined for running that night. Heart was opened, Sheng Ning some frustrated nod. "Different ways do not conspire with each other!" Chen Huaying snorted coldly. She never looked down on the soldiers in the countryside. But she despises those who feel inferior and feel sorry for themselves. Zhang Hongmei is one, with the simplicity and kindness of rural people. But there is also a small family of weak and short-sighted. Of course, she won''t tell Sheng Ning what she said in her heart. She can see that Sheng Ning is a heavy emotional person, or a bit of a dead heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "I''d better find a chance to explain it to her." After all, I have helped myself a lot. If the explanation doesn''t work, then forget it! She didn''t have to ask others to be friends with her. They are talking in a low voice. Chen Yingjie, who is close to the front row, looks at Chen Huaying in a murderous manner. Even Sheng Ning can feel the obvious murderous spirit. "Battalion commander Chen is looking at you." Sheng Ning whispered a warning. "Leave him alone!" Chen Huaying shrugged off her eyes. Since she came to the warwolf group, she never went to see her brother. Seeing his eyes, she knew that she was not satisfied with herself. I''m not satisfied with her shooting result today. "Please applaud and encourage, and ask our team leader to present big red flowers to the top three." Dai bin clapped with excitement. At the bottom, thunderous applause broke out, and the soldiers of the Fourth Battalion thundered with applause. Years of stage experience has allowed Sheng Ning to calmly accept the attention of the public. "Oh, oh..." The soldiers were excited. "If you look good, you can take advantage of it." As soon as the words were finished, Xu Qigang was already wearing a stiff military uniform and calmly came to the two people. Liu Chun, carrying two big red flowers, followed him. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but stare at him. As he approached his heart step by step, his heart beat faster and faster. Xu Qigang is tall and has long legs. Standing in front of Sheng Ning, she can barely reach the position of his chin. He stopped in front of her, Sheng Ning as long as slightly raised his head, delicate red lips as if to kiss his firm chin. Sheng Ning face red, subconsciously want to step back, but in the face of more than 1000 pairs of eyes, bearing in mind the quality of soldiers, half step dare not move. "Well done!" Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive. Sheng Ning suddenly raised his head and looked into his deep eyes. She swore that she saw a smile in his eyes, not a daze. "Thank you..." I don''t know what happened. Under Xu Qigang''s warm eyes, her face was as red as an apple. She didn''t have the courage to look at him. The corner of Xu Qigang''s mouth was warped and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He had already known about Meng Ping''s coming yesterday, and the people below told him everything exactly. This made his sense of crisis even more serious, so he attended the commendation meeting in person today. If according to the normal rules, he doesn''t need to participate. It seems that he will go back to his hometown in person, otherwise he can''t express his sincerity. The daughter who has been brought up through hard work will be held in the palm of your hand in the future. Xu Qigang took out a big red flower from Liu chunduan''s tray and pinned it on Shengning''s collar personally. He had a pair of big hands, but he was very flexible. After taking the big red flower well, he took a step back and saluted each other. There was thunderous applause again. "Excellent shooting training results, I hope Comrade Sheng Ning will continue to work hard in the future." Xu Qigang gave encouragement on business. Thank you, chief Xu Qigang passed Shengning and continued to present the red flowers to Chen Huaying. His face was expressionless, but Chen Huaying was so excited that he almost burst into tears. At the end of the praise, Xu Qigang simply said a few words of encouragement and said a new notice. After one month''s technical training, the division headquarters will hold competitions for all departments participating in the training. There is competition among female soldiers, and there are more disagreements among different departments and systems. For example, the women soldiers of the cultural engineering group and the medical women soldiers have always been competitors. Communication female soldiers see military newspaper reporter also how to see, how not pleasing to the eye. So as soon as the notice came out, it was like lighting the fuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Dai bin also felt that the pressure was huge. If the literary and artistic soldiers lost, they would lose their reputation and lose their hair. "There is still half a month to train, and I hope everyone will give me life-threatening training in the last 15 days,. We should fully explore our own potential and cultivate excellent military quality. If anyone drags down the hind legs of my wolf pack, be prepared to be punished. " "Make sure to finish the task!" The soldiers were high spirited, and the women soldiers were not willing to be outdone. "I look forward to your performance." Xu Qigang nodded and took people away. Female soldiers training is just a small matter for him, as the main combat force, he needs to do more things. For example, go to Kong erlengzi''s three regiments and visit the gate to increase the soldiers'' revolutionary friendship ***** the meeting is over and it''s time for dinner. Walking on the way to the canteen, Sheng Ning embarrassed to take down the big red flower. This is what Xu Qigang started to put on her. You have to put it away when you go back. She was surrounded by Chen Huaying. Many people deliberately avoided them. Originally, she didn''t care about it. She was not popular in the arts and crafts troupe. It''s normal to be surrounded by people. This led to Chen''s retreat. Even before deliberately find fault have not met, it is simply a woman insulator. Sheng Ning smiles bitterly. Chen Huaying walk action is also valiant, motionless to see Sheng Ning''s expression disdain, said: "those idiots don''t care." Sheng Ning is willing to bow down and wants to shout, "boss, please take my knee.". Do your family know that you are so independent? How cool you were in the ''80s, you know? She found that with the deepening of getting along with each other, Chen Huaying is really more and more appreciated. "Wait for me..." Wu Youli''s panting voice sounded in the back. At the same time, they look back and find that Wu Youli is coming with Zhao Feifei. "Oh! Someone has come to scold When Chen Huaying saw Zhao Feifei, he immediately laughed, and the smile was malicious. Just now, Zhang Yingmei pretended to be enthusiastic with you, so I didn''t see you "Are you fighting?" Wu Youli found the problem only after today''s meeting. "That''s stupid enough. How did you get into the army?" Chen Huaying satirizes. Wu Youli''s face turned pale. She frowned and said, "my family is all intellectuals. How can I be stupid?" "Isn''t your family a working class?" "You''re going too far." Wu Youli stamped her foot and gave Chen Huaying a look of displeasure. What she is most proud of is that her parents are highly educated and her uncle is a doctor. How can Chen Hua Ying look down on her family. Zhao Feifei hastily added fuel to the mix. "You Li, let''s go. People are shooting talents. We should stay away from it. If you offend me one day, you don''t know how to die when you''re shot. " Sheng Ning looked to be finished, pulling Wu Youli to persuade him: "don''t put it in your heart. Chen Huaying is that kind of person, hard spoken and soft hearted, without malice." "Oh! What did she give you to help her talk? " Zhao Feifei sneered and despised, "I see you are not good people, you Li play with you, one day you will be sold." Sheng Ning has long been unhappy with Zhao Feifei. She is no less disgusted than Qin cuifen. Every time I see Zhao Feifei, she wants to slap this kind of person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Originally thought that Wu Youli after the relationship with her estrangement, will not be in her harm by others forced rape. As a result, she is still kicking her nose on her face. She is clearly a personal scum, but she points to other people''s noses and scolds. I''ve never seen such a disgusting person. "Zhao Feifei." Sheng Ning''s face was gloomy and there seemed to be a flame burning in her eyes. Even the drag of Chen Huaying can not help tensing the body, quietly looking at her forehead. Wu Youli''s brain, which had been dizzy because her family was looked down upon, gradually calmed down. However, Sheng Ning''s steps did not stop. She slowly walked to Zhao Feifei, her eyes staring at her eyes. The cold killing intention of the bottom of his eyes makes Zhao Feifei''s double legs seem to be fixed, but he can''t move. "You What do you want to do? " Zhao Feifei felt guilty. In fact, she is not smart. She is lazy and likes to take advantage of others. Even the number of soldiers was robbed of her sister. In her hometown, she relied on herself to be young and her parents were partial. She developed a self-centered person. When her sister was selected, she cried and hanged at home. Finally, my sister couldn''t stand the pressure of her parents and agreed to let her replace her. Therefore, she usually looks at the scenery, in fact, the bottom of her heart is empty. Zhao Feifei''s guilty heart Shengning with mirror like, her mouth hook up a sneer. "Julie, I don''t understand why you want to play with such a bad person?" Wu Youli opened her mouth and said awkwardly, "she is my first friend since I joined the army." "Sheng Ning, don''t go too far. You can say I''m a fishy person?" Zhao Feifei teeth sharp mouth, ferocious looking at Sheng Ning, want to tear her up. Chen Huaying looked at the situation and stood by Shengning. "Don''t you make any noise? Contradictions in the army are punishable. " Wu Youli''s eyes are red, I don''t know how things will develop into Shengning and Feifei. Sheng Ning generally grasps Zhao Feifei''s wrist, and his slender fingers contain firm strength. "Zhao Feifei, do you know that I hate you most? Ignorance, selfishness, selfishness. I like to shirk responsibility when something happens. I can push my closest friend out without blinking. " Zhao Feifei''s previous life can only be said to be stupid, she is simply cruel. Wu Youli had a bright future, but she was harmed by her. Finally, she got pregnant and was expelled from the army. This kind of scum might as well drive her out of the army now. "No, Sheng Ning. I know Feifei can''t. She''s just having some minor problems, not as serious as you said Wu Youli quickly defended her friend. Chen Huaying grabbed her and said in a cold voice, "don''t make trouble. I think Sheng Ning''s point is reasonable. You are such an idiot. I can''t tell you that you will be killed in the future. " Wu Youli''s face is pale, and she wants to help Zhao Feifei explain two sentences. She thinks that if she is killed later, she will shut up and stop talking. "Sheng Ning, you slander me so much, I fight with you." Zhao Feifei''s weakness is stabbed, and he pours at Shengning fiercely. Sheng Ning''s quick reaction, coupled with long-term exercise, has a good foundation for dancing. When she pounced on her, her soft waist bent back 90 degrees and avoided in time. Unfortunately, Zhao Feifei seized the big red flower in his arms and threw it on the ground with his feet. "I let you arrogant, I let you proud. Isn''t it just a fox face? What do you think of yourself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 When the soldiers saw this scene, they stopped in surprise. Within three minutes, the small circle of four people was surrounded by water. When Sheng Ning saw that the bright red flowers were trampled under her feet, her eyes were red and she yelled: "Zhao Feifei, you pretended to be your own sister to be a soldier and deceived the party and the country. Are you not guilty?" All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, even the sound of a needle landing could be heard. All of them stare at Zhao Feifei with a kind of surprise, amazement and unbelievable eyes. Zhao Feifei''s action of stepping on the big red flower is stiff in the air, and his feet haven''t been put down for a long time. She only felt dizzy in her eyes, as if she had fallen into the abyss. Sheng Ning picked up the big red flower, and continued: "Zhao Feifei is your sister''s name. What''s your name? Zhao Nana? I feel sorry for her to have such a sister Fortunately, she is kind, intelligent and awkward. Thinking of his family and his warm affection, Sheng Ning''s anger gradually extinguished. The impulsive mood also gradually calmed down. She was listening to Qin cuifen show off in front of her in a previous life before she went to prison. She accidentally let slip the story about Zhao Feifei''s place in the army for her sister. In the previous life, they both played well. When Qin cuifen hurt her, Zhao Feifei also helped the flames. Unfortunately, at that time, Wu Youli had been expelled for a long time. I don''t know where she went. He also went to prison. He was oppressed by the two mountains of Su family and Meng family. He was too busy to expose Zhao Feifei. Since her rebirth, she has been busy changing herself, working hard and dancing. Make up for the family well, and don''t want to retaliate maliciously. The key is that Zhao Feifei takes the place of her sister. Once found out, their families will not be able to raise their heads in the countryside in the future. But after this period of time together, she found that soft hearted to the enemy is cruel to herself. Some people are mean and selfish, covering her up will only harm themselves in the end. "Chen Hua Ying, let''s go." Sheng Ning heartache to see big red eye, pull Chen Huaying in all people''s gaze, calmly toward the canteen. Zhao Feifei is finished. The political department and discipline inspection personnel are bound to find out. Waiting for her is not as simple as notifying criticism. The consequences of deceiving the party and the state and trampling on the PLA''s military authority at will are more serious than expected. Wu Youli looks at Zhao Feifei strangely. She is timid and dare not look at others. For Sheng Ning''s words, the heart has completely believed. She did not expect that her first identified good friend was so despicable that she even wanted to seize the opportunity of her sister. Such a person is unbelievable. If Sheng Ning doesn''t expose her, I don''t know what terrible things will be waiting for her in the future. Wu Youli was so frightened that she didn''t want to stay any longer and ran after them. "Ah You frame up, you talk nonsense. Sheng Ning, I will never let you go, you whore... " Zhao Feifei hysterical roar, ushered in the real disdain of all people. The 1980s was a time of great admiration for the PLA. In everyone''s mind, the party and the state were above everything else. The PLA is sacred and inviolable in everyone''s mind. To be a member of the PLA, the whole family, old and young, is twice as respectable. They couldn''t even imagine that someone would dare to be so brave. ****** near noon, Sheng''an poured the last remaining bean sprouts into the box and prepared to go home. Now every household in the countryside is busy collecting rice and potato, and there are fewer people going to the market. So her business was also affected. She wondered whether she would sell bean sprouts in the countryside with a scooter tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Villagers don''t have time to go to the market. It''s better to sell in the streets. Since Sheng Ning returned to the army, bean sprout business has become better and better. She does not say, bean sprouts are fresh and tender, and more and more people buy it. Now it can be sold for more than ten yuan a day! "Ann, go back?" In the village, the donkey driver wore a worn-out coat and warmly welcomed him. "Uncle, wait for me. Go now." Sheng an carefully put away the money box, thinking about waiting to earn money to buy a bicycle, so that it will be convenient to sell things in the future. On second thought, he still owes 5000 yuan to the mayor''s family. All of a sudden, he has no idea of any year. "Oh! Ann, are there many bean sprouts left? " Liu Cuihua holds a basket of vegetables and blocks Sheng''an''s road. "No more." Every time I think about taking advantage of her, her family''s things are not flowing. "I saw it all, and I don''t think you can sell it. It''s a pity to throw it away. It''s heavy to carry home. I''ll help you solve it. " Liu Cuihua said in a tone of charity. Sheng an sneered, "do you give money?" "You girl, you owe our family so much money that you still don''t pay back. How can you open your mouth? I don''t count your profits "That will be deducted from five thousand dollars." "No way!" Liu Cuihua looked at the money more than her life, and had already regarded the 5000 yuan as her own. Now as soon as I heard that I was going to buckle from inside, I immediately turned my face and blocked the way. "Get out of the way." "How do you talk about it? I''ll be your sister''s mother-in-law in the future. I''m a real motherless son of a bitch. " Since Shengning said that Liu Cuihua should pay 5000 yuan, she seems to regard Sheng Ning''s mother-in-law and old Sheng''s mother-in-law. When I was shopping at the market, I saw that Sheng an was always taking advantage of her. I felt that she had suffered a loss if she didn''t take some bean sprouts that day. "You deserve it?" Sheng''an''s angry eyes spurt fire, hoping to drop the bean sprout basket directly on Liu Cuihua''s big cake face. "Don''t put gold on your face. My sister is a soldier, so she won''t marry two fools." Sheng an is a short protector. She can look down on Sheng Ning and show her her face. But never allow others to slander her, which is more intolerable than scolding her. "Can your sister be a soldier without our family? No one dares to ask for her free gift in ten miles and eight townships. " Liu Cuihua said sarcastically, "if it wasn''t for your mother kneeling down and begging me, I would help. I didn''t expect that your old Sheng family used people first, not people behind. Pooh, what''s the matter With that, Chao Sheng an spat at his feet, and did not forget to roll his eyes. Sheng an is so mad that she puts the bean sprout basket up and smashes it on Liu Cuihua. She has been doing farm work for a long time with great strength, and Liu Cuihua is scurrying and shouting. The big guy looks at the mayor''s daughter-in-law for a long time, and there is no one who has a fight. "Stinky girl, you dare to beat my mother..." Liu Cuihua was hiding in Tibet, swearing at all kinds of ugly words. The more she scolded, the more angry Sheng an became, and the faster she hit people with her basket. I couldn''t stop hitting Liu Cuihua. When she was a child, she often fought with little boys in the village and knew the rules of fighting. Only to greet Liu Cuihua, absolutely do not face and exposed to the outside. "Hoof, wait for me." Liu Cuihua finally ran away and ran away quickly. "Hoo!" Sheng an breathed a sigh and looked at the bean sprouts on the ground. He was heartless. Think about finally taught Liu Cuihua a lesson, suddenly the mood of the United States bubble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Ann, you are too bold." You don''t agree with me if you don''t agree with me Sheng an said with a smile of indifference Just now, if I had been a mother and listened to the mayor''s daughter-in-law scolding Sheng Ning so hard, I might be more angry than her! "If the children don''t listen to the old man, they will suffer." The old man sighed and urged: "let''s go! Those who are late to do farm work will come back. " "All right, all right!" Sheng an catches up with him in a hurry. They go out of the market together and pass the gate of the post office. He stopped the car and said happily, "wait for me. I''ll see if my daughter has written to me." "Good! You go and I''ll see things. " Sheng an is a little disappointed. Sheng Ning returned to the army nearly a month ago, and didn''t even send a letter. Kui''s parents look forward to it every day and have nothing to say about her. It''s really unfilial. Sheng''an''s heart was twisted and twisted like a twist. The mouth says very disgusting, actually in the heart also expects her letter than the parents. She would like to write a letter to ask if she was not embarrassed. Uncle went in for a while and put his hands in his sleeve cage and ran out happily. Sheng an looked and said happily, "uncle, did your daughter write?" "No! It''s a letter from you and a big package of things. " "Really?" "What are you doing? Come and get it. " Sheng an jumped down and ran into the post office. Three large tile houses, facing the door is a brick built counter. At the counter stood a big girl in a sweater. "Are you Sheng an?" "I am, I am!" Sheng an looks at each other''s sweater with envy. Mohair looks very soft, which is a style she has never seen before. Bright red, in the gray everywhere in the countryside, looks particularly beautiful. "Your letter, and the package." Even if it wasn''t written by Ansheng, she was excited. On the envelope, it says "Shen Luhua receives it" and then on the side, it says "Sheng an collects it for you"! It seems that Sheng Ning is very careful and knows that Ma usually doesn''t go to the street. She comes to sell bean sprouts every day. She has a conscience. There was a snake skin bag on the ground. My uncle helped him to hold the bag. Sheng an finally took it home. When I came to the village, I met my neighbor. When I saw her with so many things, she said sour words. "Ann, are you rich again?" "Hey, where can you get rich when you buy bean sprouts, just change some money and buy some snacks." Sheng an fooled around. "Are there any bean sprouts left? Give me some. It happened that my relatives didn''t have any food at noon. " If you want to say who is most looking forward to their family business is not good, bean sprouts can not buy, it belongs to the village people. Because Sheng Laosan is good at talking, his neighbors can''t sell the remaining bean sprouts in the morning, so they will give them to the neighbors for free. Over time, these people become more and more insatiable, and sometimes they just need to rob. Anyway, Sheng''an will never be such a good man. Even if she can''t sell it, she would rather give it to Uncle than give them away. "No, it''s all sold out." "Really?" Some people don''t believe it. They think Sheng''an is cheap. They unexpectedly uncover the gauze on the basket. As a result, it is really empty. He left in embarrassment. "Aunt Liu, if you want to buy it next time, give me the money in advance and I''ll keep it for you." Sheng an yelled from behind. The middle-aged woman was shy and flustered away. "Hum! Let you take advantage of it. " Sheng an''s cunning wrinkled nose was slapped from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Stinky girl, you''re making trouble everywhere." Shen Luhua was dissatisfied and said, "if you have nothing, you can''t learn from your sister? Don''t worry. " "Mom, you are my mother." Sheng an rubbed his head and was not angry. He said with a smile, "if I learn from my sister, I won''t worry. You''ll have to turn your hair white." "What nonsense?" "My sister can''t get married in her hometown, so she has been stabbed on her back. If I am like her again, do you dare to go out and meet people? " I''m afraid the old Sheng family will not have the face to see others. "Stinky girl, you still set up your sister?" When Shen Luhua heard her say so, he simply slapped her again. It didn''t hurt to hit her back. Sheng an said quickly, "am I wrong? Shall I learn from her? " "Just you? I don''t look in the mirror. Other people slander your sister because she is envious of her beauty. A blind man like you will not be jealous. " Maybe the bean sprout business is getting better and better. Shen Luhua''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Even if he reprimands his daughter, he is not as strict as usual. Sheng''an''s smiling face is broken. She must have picked it up. Does that belittle her own daughter like this? "With what?" Shen Luhua saw a big bag at her daughter''s feet. "From your daughter." Sheng an felt each other sour. Shen Luhua didn''t care, but was surprised. "Really? Did your sister send it? Have you written? " "Yes, it''s dead. Let''s go home first! " She must have met a fake mother. "Good, good!" Shen Luhua even said three good, carrying things, mother and daughter quickly home. On entering the house, Sheng Laosan is feeding chickens in the yard. Originally half of the chicken has grown up a lot, just wait for Ning Ning to come back for the new year, can kill one to give her tonic body. When he came back last time, he found that her daughter was thin. At that time, the conditions were not good, and he could barely eat enough. He was reluctant to kill chickens. You can''t lose your daughter when she comes back next time. "Third, Ning Ning wrote." As soon as Shen Luhua entered the yard, he couldn''t wait to shout. "Show me, show me." Sheng Laosan ran so fast that he showed the speed on the Korean battlefield. Sheng an worried that he could not stand his legs, so he quickly handed the letter up. When Sheng Laosan saw the letter, his smile was stiff. The receiver is not him, which makes his face as a father go. "What''s the matter, third?" Shen Luhua was afraid that her eldest daughter would be confused like before. She was angry with her father and rushed to take the letter. Look down, instant happy smile. Toss and turn, look left, right, make sure you don''t have any eyesight. "Ning Ning is more and more beautiful, especially Shen Luhua. Don''t look good when you were at school. " Sheng an, cover your face, mom, that''s enough! "Cough..." Sheng Laosan eased over, coughed awkwardly, and said uneasily, "take a look at it, what''s written!" The girl grew up and became sensible! I know how to respect my stepmother. What Luhua has done for this family for so many years, even the hard hearted people will be moved. Her kindness to Ning Ning is obvious to all. Up to now, An''an still wears the old clothes she used to wear when Ning Ning was at home. Even if he said many times that Ann would buy a new dress, she would listen. In addition, he felt sorry for Luhua''s mother and daughter. Now seeing Ning Ning get better, he is happy even if he is dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Good!" Shen Luhua''s excited eyes were slightly moist, and her hand to open the letter was trembling. Sheng an originally wanted to make fun of her mother. When she saw her mother like this, she swallowed her words again. Open the envelope, is a pen to write the words. At the beginning, mom and Dad, ANN, wrote all three of them in. Sheng Laosan nods with satisfaction, but her daughter has not forgotten him. She has a conscience. Mom and Dad, ANN, Zhan Xinjia! How are you doing? How about bean sprout business? The weather is getting colder and colder. Remember to take good care of yourself. Don''t be too frugal in life. Eat and drink what you should eat! Ann make money, don''t be stingy, remember to buy yourself a beautiful dress. Everything is fine in my army. Now the arts and crafts troupe is carrying out arduous military training in the field troops. I will take the initiative to train people who don''t lose their father. Strive to become a glorious soldier. The welfare of the field troops is better than that of our art troupe. The clothes in the package are all sent by the army. A large military coat for Dad, warm in winter. A small one for mom, and a coat for Ann Sheng Ning explained everything in the letter, and finally even Sheng an''s eyes were red. Shen Luhua repeatedly said: "the army is really a good place to train people. It''s really worth sending Ning Ning." "That''s not true!" Sheng an echoed, "you see, Xu Xianxiong''s son can be a commander. You can see how many people are trained in the army." "Xu Xianxiong? You can call your elders'' names at will? " Sheng Laosan glared and was not happy. "It''s the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger." Either a bandit or an asshole. It is said that tiger father has no dog son, his son may be more powerful than him, such a person can be the regiment leader, maybe her elder sister will be a teacher in the future. "Stinky girl, I''m talking nonsense. I''ll beat you." Shen Luhua helps to train people together. She must be the weakest and least favorite daughter in the county. Sheng an spits his tongue and his head and bends down to open the package. Brand new army green coats and women''s casual clothes. In the 1980s, wearing such a suit on the street, even standing in Tiananmen Square, was also a matter of face. "Such fine clothes are too expensive. Your sister shouldn''t have sent them." Sheng Laosan said in fear. "Yes! And two of them were sent, and the other one in small size was from her comrades in arms? " Sheng Ning in the letter also mentioned Chen Huaying by the way, the family is full of affection for this daughter who has not yet met. "Sister sent it, you can rest assured to wear it." Sheng an is very happy, holding his own clothes on the body. The size is right, Sheng Ning has a real eye. She used to call her name in front of Sheng Ning. Since she came back last time, her parents were drowned in ecstasy. The family forced her to call her sister. Helpless, Sheng''an changed her words simply. "That won''t work either!" Sheng Laosan is loyal and honest. He doesn''t dare to wear such good clothes. "What is this? Do you want to go back if you don''t wear it? It''s also a pleasure to see which family has a military uniform to wear. " Sheng Laosan said: "I didn''t see any uniform when I was on the battlefield. Don''t mention the military uniform, even the aircraft and artillery have touched... " When Sheng Laosan talks about thinking about that year, he is always in high spirits. Shen Luhua smiles and looks at it. Sheng an stealthily hides his clothes, so that his father won''t get into trouble. I don''t want her to wear it. Who is she going to argue with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 The morning in the mountains was foggy, and the sky was white. On the wide runway, the female soldiers of the literary and engineering troupe advanced rapidly without saying a word. Different from the chatter and laughter of the past few days. Since three days ago, the whole literary troupe has been cast a shadow. In recent days, their intense training has stopped, except for Dai Bin''s conscientious guidance, all other projects have been suspended. The day before yesterday, Yang Wenying came with Su Hai and took Zhao Feifei away with her. Until today, there is no news. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. It''s light to expel the army for Zhao Feifei''s mistakes. It''s hard to say whether you''ll be sent to a military court. Those who used to have a good time with Zhao Feifei and get close to each other are also busy to draw a clear relationship. I''m afraid I''ll be implicated. In this kind of atmosphere, everyone has done his best to train, not afraid of hardship and not afraid of tiredness. There is a general improvement in the military quality of a person. Every time Dai bin looks happy, the pressure in his heart is relieved a lot. Twenty laps, there is no one left behind, which is also rare among female soldiers. "Who is Sheng Ning?" A cold voice sounded in the thick fog. The team is moving forward with a brush, the action is neat and uniform to stop. "Stand at attention, relax!" Dai bin called out loud slogans. Sheng Ning stepped out of the team with military steps and saluted a valiant military salute in the direction of the sound. "Report chief, this is Sheng Ning." "I''m from the Political Department of the division. Come with me!" "Yes Sheng Ning''s mind has long been the best psychological preparation. She exposed Zhao Feifei''s identity. If the political department investigates her, she will definitely find her own head. For the past three days, she has been waiting for investigators to come. And also constantly thinking in the mind, looking for a mysterious reason to explain the reason for knowing. It''s not enough to explain clearly. Why don''t you report it? It''s a real headache. "Sheng Ning!" Wu Youli looked at her with a pale face. When they were close, she could see her worried eyes. "It''s OK. Don''t worry!" Sheng Ning smiles and follows the people to leave. Dai bin a look at this posture, estimated that the big guy also did not have the mind to train, originally Yang regimental commander is to stop training first. He had no choice but to let the big guy disband and and explain where the regiment can go and where it can''t go. In fact, the places where the female soldiers can move are very simple. They are not allowed to go out, that is, canteens, training grounds, dormitories and bathrooms. Wu Youli and Chen Huaying walk together, "Chen Huaying, do you think Sheng Ning''s return to the gang will be implicated?" "She''s fine. She''s got credit for exposing the truth. You still care about yourself! We''re all there. We''ll have to talk later. " Chen Huaying deserves to be born in the courtyard and knows the routine well. Before they reached the dormitory, they were found on the door by the discipline inspection personnel. "Wu Youli, Chen Huaying? We are discipline inspectors. Please come with us. " "Yes They went out of the courtyard of the dormitory and found that half of the whole literary troupe had been called to talk. ***** the interrogation room of the Political Department of the division Sheng Ning looked at the familiar tables and chairs and couldn''t help smiling. The interrogator on the opposite side was a smart woman with a smart face and asked Sheng Ning a lot of sharp questions. All of them were cleverly avoided by her. "I''m curious how do you know this secret? According to our investigation, your hometown and Zhao Feifei''s hometown are two different directions. " Sheng Ning bit his lip and explained, "I live in a dormitory with her, and once again I overheard her talking in sleep, so I remember." "Why don''t you report in the morning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "At first I thought it was my mistake. After all, I was sleepy." "What caused you to say it later?" "Because I tried her out, she felt guilty." Sheng Ning has already thought of a good answer to say, anyway, no one knows that she is reborn. This set of statements also makes sense. "I heard she insulted you? Do you have any ideas? " There is a ray of light in the shrewd woman''s eyes. "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning ha ha ha, very want to answer oneself already revenged! However, when he thought that this was not a speech that could pass the examination, he raised his chest and folded his stomach in a righteous way: "as a soldier, if he can''t stand a small insult, what face can he have to shout the slogan of defending the country?" "Good!" Smart woman nodded with satisfaction, "my question is finished, you can go back." "Yes! Thank you Sheng Ning stood up with a straight back and saluted the other party and left quickly. After she went out, a door which had been closed inside opened and a man about 30 years old came out. A man with upright facial features and firm eyes is a very dignified person. "How about it?" "The ideological consciousness is very high, which is totally different from the legend." Instead of being shrewd, the woman spoke highly of Sheng Ning. "I suspect she knew the inside story for a long time, because she was a comrade in arms, so she didn''t disclose it. This time, Zhao Feifei will be exposed because he can''t stand Zhao Feifei''s abuse. " During the conversation, she had been observing in secret. Then according to their own observation results, plus Sheng Ning''s answer, summed up the above opinions. The director himself greets the person, the ideological consciousness certainly will not be low. Otherwise, I can''t get into the director''s eyes! The man obviously agreed, but he didn''t get angry after listening to the report, and his expression was much better than before. "That''s right. It''s right to think about your comrades in arms." "Yes! Is Shengning still under review? " " no, the people who went to Zhao Feifei''s hometown for investigation have come back. What Sheng Ning disclosed was true, and people from the Armed Forces Department of the county were also expelled. " This result has been covered by the army and has not been released, but the corresponding personnel have been pushed to the end. Including the militia leader, the county arms minister, etc They are responsible for lax censorship. "Not only do not need to check, but also give rewards." The man wrung his eyebrows and said, "you arrange for Sheng Ning to join the party ahead of time and encourage her performance in the Zhao Feifei incident." "I''ll inform the art troupe immediately." ******** Sheng Ning, who has left the interrogation room, walked along the road of the division headquarters, and occasionally met a familiar person and said hello in surprise. "Aren''t you training? Why are you back? " "Something''s wrong!" It seems that a lot of people don''t know about Zhao Feifei''s affairs, and she won''t take the initiative to mention it. The thinking of the 1980s is far from being open to the 21st century. Especially in the army, the examination of political positions and ideas is particularly rigorous. This thing to do a little impulsive, almost nothing to get a bloody body, later must change. "How about it? Have you ever practiced peeling off a layer of skin under the hand of living Yama "Good, good!" Sheng Ning answers in a hurry. Seeing that it''s getting late, Sheng Ning wants to rush back to the warwolf regiment. However, Yang Wenying blocks her as soon as she leaves the gate. "Hello, chief!" Sheng Ning took a breath of air-conditioning, his brain turned fast, and his expression was not too frightened. "You''re running very well!" Yang Wenying said without salt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Head back, I think it''s getting late. I''m afraid I''ll delay the training." In fact, she is afraid to see Yang Wenying. This time Zhao Feifei''s affair has been so big that Yang Wenying''s face is lost. It''s strange that she doesn''t settle for herself! "Is it?" "Yes Yes Sheng Ning lowered her head and did not dare to see her. From her voice, she could guess that Yang Wenying was not happy. Yang Wenying stares at Sheng Ning and says: "am I so frightening? I''m afraid you can''t look at me "Of course not!" She is pure hypocrisy. It''s not easy for Yang Wenying to take them with her. She fell off the stage and Qin cuifen''s skirt was stripped during the August 1 Art Festival. It''s embarrassing and embarrassing to think about it. It didn''t take long for Zhao Feifei to get involved again. Although it has her role, Yang Wenying is really innocent. Su Yun, her old enemy, may have died of laughing in secret. "I''m not scared, that is, the living Yama is too terrible." Yang Wenying turned her head and looked at Xu Qigang, who was silent like a mountain. I was very upset. Sheng Ning was not good at first, but now she is getting better and better. Later, she is the pillar of her literary troupe. Moreover, Sheng Ning is really beautiful. Many senior officers in the military region have asked her secretly. I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of the living Yama. As expected, if you don''t sing, you will be astonished. Sheng Ning looks up in shock and looks into Xu Qigang''s deep eyes. "Xu Chief Xu Sheng Ning flustered salute, do not want to understand how he came? Aren''t you busy? It is said that he has been absent from the regiment headquarters for three consecutive days. Xu Qigang was as indifferent as a pine, but nodded to her slightly. Yang Wenying said, "OK, it''s just that commander Xu will go back and you can get a ride. Go back and train well. If you don''t, you''ll cause me more trouble. " "Commander, how dare you?" Sheng Ning with a smile, coax way: "you don''t worry, I will go back to training, strive to win the first place in the competition." "If you don''t win the first prize, you will lose the face of the war wolf group as well as our literary industry group. It doesn''t matter that my face has long been lost. " Yang Wenying was so angry about Zhao Feifei that she almost ran away. She would stab everyone. "Ha ha..." What a pressure! The face of the wolf pack. That''s the gold lettered signboard of the 39th division. They dare not lose it. ******** Xu Qigang drove his army green jeep and stopped at the gate. Sheng Ning is scolded by Yang Wenying and gets on the jeep. She just sits on the jeep and finds Xu Qigang standing in front of the cab door, looking at her without saying a word. Deep eyes, cold eyes let Sheng Ning heart skip a beat. At the same time, he was a little distressed. Originally, he thought that the two people''s concern had gone a step further, but he didn''t see him for three days. There seems to be no progress at all. "You..." Xu Qigang didn''t get on the bus, and his cold eyes gradually took on a trace of fire. "What''s the matter?" "In the position behind me, only teachers can sit." Xu Qigang''s voice sounds a bit helpless. In fact, how he got here is unknown. Just listen to Zhou Hong say that the people from Shengning political department take it, and he directly drives after him. The division commander has not been released until now. Waiting to come out, the first time to find Yang Wenying. He has been a soldier for so many years. He has never asked anyone for favors, nor has he gone through any back door. Today is an exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Sheng Ning''s embarrassed face turned red in an instant, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She quickly changed to the co pilot''s seat and sat down. Just a little nervous, coupled with Xu Qigang gives people a strong sense of oppression, she subconsciously choose a position farthest from him. This position is usually for leaders. This is very disrespectful to him, especially his military rank does not know how much higher than his own. Xu Qigang did not have a deep look at her, got on the bus without saying a word and closed the door. Then she attached herself to help her fasten her seat belt. Sheng Ning''s big eyes like autumn water don''t open their own, and look up at him. The rose like lip petals were just on his firm chin. Xu Qigang''s larynx rolled. The hand that had been bucking the seat belt grasped her slender wrist. Sheng Ning''s mind is blank, soft lips and petals kiss on his chin, and they forget to move. It''s not until you feel the tremendous force on your wrist that you come back to. She looked at Xu Qigang''s thin lips, alas! He''s too tall, or he''ll kiss his lips just now. Thinking of this, Sheng Ning people couldn''t help but stretch out their pink tender lips and licked their lower lips. This is a habitual small action for her, but in Xu Qigang''s eyes, it is infinitely magnified. The cold-blooded soldier was almost crazy. Instead of grabbing her wrist, she was simply lazy about her waist. "You..." He squeezed a word out of his teeth, which was a little bit like seven feet. "You''re playing with fire, do you know?" Sheng Ning, after all, is not really 18 years old. Listen to him, where can you not understand. His reaction to her was more pleasant than anything. The cold-blooded and merciless living Yama, actually also has time to bow down for women. Xu Qigang took a deep breath, trying to suppress the heat in his body. Who knows with the air into the nasal cavity and her body a wisp of fragrance. All right! Out of control! Xu Qigang felt that he endured very hard. He could not move a delicate and delicious girl in front of him. He could not bear to be a man. Besides, she is still the woman of her own choice. "Do you have any?" Sheng Ning blinked and pretended to be innocent and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to do it just now, or I''ll let you kiss it as an apology." Ha ha ha Xu Qigang, as long as you dare to kiss, she dares to rely on him all her life. Let him be willing to marry her, let him be a bull and a horse. Thinking of a bright future, Shengning can''t help laughing. Suddenly, the sharp pain came from her arm. Xu Qigang had tightly grasped her wrist. "Don''t talk to any man after that. Do you hear me?" He was livid and paranoid. "I hear you!" She''s crazy to talk to people. Sheng Ning had planned this life for a long time. If she could not marry Xu Qigang, she would rather be single all her life. Anyway, since there are many single people, she will be dedicated to the army as a lifetime. Be a glorious soldier of literature and art. "Be obedient." Xu Qigang was satisfied with seeing her off. She buckled her seat belt again and started the car after sitting upright. On the way back, neither of them spoke. Xu Qigang''s speed was obviously a little slow. He drove for a whole hour and a half before returning to the wolf pack. When entering the gate, the soldiers standing guard saw that Xu Qigang''s car came in and saluted early. It''s no surprise to see Sheng Ning in the co driver''s seat. Instead, he grins at Xu Qigang with a big grin. Sheng Ning feels, smile very dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Back to the regiment headquarters, Xu Qigang took the lead in getting off the car, and Sheng Ning got off the bus obediently. She secretly looked at him and found that her face was much better. A big stone in her heart was finally put down. On the way back, he had been pursing his lips. The low air pressure in the car made her even breathe carefully. Such Xu Qigang is very frightening! "Go to bed early and be obedient." Xu Qigang said. "Oh! You too. " Wait, she''s still holding grudges, she''s still angry! Why did you forgive him without waiting for his apology? Sheng Ning in the heart of a small entanglement, and then think about the hard won opportunity, eventually no self entanglement, a good mood to go to the dormitory. Looking at her back, Xu Qigang gave a helpless smile. This girl is very smart, but sometimes she is lovely. Liu Chun, as Xu Qigang''s guard, failed to go to the division headquarters with him. I''m ashamed of myself. I''ve been waiting for the parking lot for a long time. Seeing Sheng Ning go far away, Liu Chun came forward with a big smile on his face, "head, have you brought your sister-in-law back?" Xu Qigang restrained his smile and nodded slightly. "What are you doing here?" "Chief, I''m waiting for you to come back." Liu Chun said with a guilty heart. "Who is on duty today?" "It''s camp Li." "Well, I see! Go back to sleep Several battalion commanders of the regimental headquarters took turns on duty to patrol in person. Li DUOXI''s personnel training with the military headquarters was not there some time ago, but Chen Yingjie always carried it. After training, I have been busy to make up for the duty I owe before. "Then I''ll go." "Wait..." Exclaimed Xu Qigang. Liu Chun quickly came back, "what else?" Xu Qigang frowned and hesitated for a moment, then said: "go to the canteen to see if there is anything to eat, and send some to Shengning." "OK!" Liu Chun jumped three feet high and ran happily to the canteen. Xu Qigang estimated where Li DUOXI should be on patrol at this time point and raised his feet to find the place. ****** back in the dormitory, the big guys are busy with their own affairs, and the room is much quieter than before. Qin cuifen had been very close to Zhao Feifei before. Since her accident, she has also been honest. A lot of people sat up from the door when Ning Sheng came in. Wu Youli''s position is facing the door. She is relieved at a glance. Fortunately, I''m back! Qin cuifen, who had pretended to be asleep, opened an eye and saw Sheng Ning come in and cried out a pity! Why didn''t she go with Zhao Feifei? It''s so easy to put it back. "Have you eaten yet?" Wu Youli pulls Zhang Hongmei. As a result, Zhang Hongmei lies in bed with her eyes closed. In the heart a burst of grievance is not good in front of Sheng Ning to show, smile on the face, put on clothes and get out of bed. "Not yet!" "For you." Wu Youli''s voice just fell, outside the sound of knocking on the door, "Sheng Ning, do you sleep?" It''s Liu Chun''s voice. Sheng Ning turns to go out and sees Liu Chun holding two steaming steamed buns. See her come out, can''t help but put into her hand. "Our head asked me to send it." Then he ran away quickly. "Who is it?" Wu Youli put out her head curiously and saw Sheng Ning standing in a daze holding a steamed bun. He gently pulled her sleeve and jokingly said, "is it sent by commander Xu? He is very kind to you Sheng Ning raised his eyebrows at her, holding a hot steamed stuffed bun, and his heart was warm. "How about today''s review?" Wu Youli simply did not enter the room. They stood outside the door and simply said something about today''s question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Sheng Ning said while eating, when the two steamed stuffed buns finished, things also said not much. Hot blooded youth, when eleven people say their vows aloud, everyone''s expression is particularly solemn and solemn. Sheng Ning as one of them, feel incomparable glory. At the end of the oath, Xu Qigang, as the head of the team, took the lead in clapping. Salute each other separately. When it''s Shengning''s turn, they look at each other as if there is a current running through each other''s hearts. Sheng Ning''s whole body trembles and feels that his heart and body can''t escape Xu Qigang''s control in his whole life. After the salute, Xu Qigang left first. Zhou Hong as a instructor said a long list of encouragement, and specially put Shengning out to shape a benchmark, let every soldier learn from her. She also specially put forward the score of her marksman, 500 meters, two shots, two ten rings. The big guy listened and looked at her with admiration. "Instructor..." Sheng Ning was said to be blushing, "what I have done is not good enough..." She didn''t really feel like she had done anything. At ordinary times, nothing more than serious and hard training, actively improve their state of mind, always keep alert. As for joining the party ahead of time, it is estimated that it is a reward for her exposing Zhao Feifei. This is entirely dependent on the advantages of her rebirth, so I really don''t feel proud. "Comrade Sheng Ning, since you have been praised by the organization, you have indeed done a good job." Zhou Hongyue is more satisfied with Sheng Ning, and sighs in his heart that Xu Qigang has good vision and good fortune. I found such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law. It''s like making a big face for them. "Big guy, give Comrade Sheng Ning a big hand." Zhou Hong took the lead in clapping, and the conference room burst into loud applause. "Good job!" "Well done! It''s like our wolf pack. " The soldiers were enthusiastic. Before, Xu Qigang was honest like a grandson. As soon as Xu Qigang left, he became bold. "Sister in law, when will you marry our leader?" "Yes, we look forward to your marriage every day." "Sister in law, do you have a sister in your family? Can you introduce me to someone else? " A sudden voice makes the whole scene fall into a moment of silence. And then there''s the big guy''s rage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The man who said this was a young man. He was about twenty years old. He was handsome and straight in military uniform. Originally Sheng Ning looked at him quite agreeable, but as a result, he wanted to follow An''an office. She immediately turned into an old hen protecting her cubs and looked at each other with vigilance. "Sister in law, do you really have a sister?" The young man is bold and careful. He knows what happens when he sees Sheng Ning''s reaction. "Quickly introduce it to me. I ordered it first." "Han Yongchun, do you want a face?" "If you want to be a brother-in-law with our commander, you should beat him up." The big guys rushed to fight Han Yongchun. "Help, I''m just saying what''s in your heart. You dare say you don''t think so." Zhou Hong took the opportunity to give Sheng Ning a wink, two people took the opportunity to come out. "Comrade Sheng Ning, you should perform well and work hard to improve your work." Zhou Hong said solemnly. "The instructor can rest assured that I will redouble my efforts." She is very low-key and modest in front of Zhou Hong and puts her posture very low. First, he knew that Zhou Hong had been a good partner and brother of Xu Qigang in his previous life. Even though Xu Qigang was commander in chief, he never left. Second, because Zhou Hong is a major in the military rank, in front of her recruits, she can definitely call a commander. "Good, good! The regiment of our regiment has made second-class achievements in one year after he joined the army. Don''t be discouraged. " Zhou Hong was in a very good mood and said happily, "as long as you mention it, you can marry our leader immediately." What do those recruits know? Sheng Ning is young, just over 18 years old, not to get married at all. Moreover, the art troupe has a rule that it is not allowed to deal with objects before taking charge of it. Xu Qigang can only be a monk. Only when Sheng Ning takes care of him can he win the beauty. Therefore, it is better to urge her to step up her efforts to get promoted as soon as possible. Sheng Ning is stupid. What about the serious officer? Xu Qigang: do you know that your tutor helps you to get married? During lunch in the canteen, Dai bin specially took his company''s people to hold a celebration. "Congratulations! You can join the party in less than one year, and you will almost catch up with our leader in that year. " When Xu Qigang was mentioned, people from the four battalions and one company gave a kind laugh. Thank you "Unfortunately, there is no wine in training now, otherwise we can have a drink." "Instructor, we treat you to drink!" "It''s the instructor. You go to the division headquarters and I''ll buy you a drink." The girls of the literary troupe surrounded Dai bin in the middle. Every word you said made Dai bin blush. They have been with Dai bin for a long time, and have known his temper for a long time. As long as it''s not training time, there''s no fear at all. "Isn''t that good?" Dai bin Na Na like a big silly, completely can not see the training ground on the iron and selfless. "Ha ha ha Well, why not, drillmaster, you don''t want to find her, you can come to me! " Sheng Ning gaped at the female soldiers to Dai bin a group of people tune the opera at a loss, in the heart secretly admire. This style is bold! She used to bear a fox spirit in her hometown, and she was notorious for being a good-natured lark. "Cough, cough..." Dai bin couldn''t stand it. He said solemnly with a straight face and clear throat: "be serious for me!" "Yes After training for nearly a month, big guy has made great progress in military discipline. Dai bin orders, all people subconsciously return to the team. "Well!" Finally, no one around him, nose will not smell the fragrance, let Dai bin relaxed a lot. "There''s still a week to go before the training competition. Today, the division''s notice has come down. After one month''s training, all teams have entered the mountain for field training. The first one was praised by the whole military area command and had the opportunity to appear in our military newspaper. The last one is to circulate criticism. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 All of them looked at each other and saw their desire for glory and their determination to win honor for the troupe. For a long time, they have been suppressed by the forward song and dance troupe. They are inferior to others everywhere. When meeting important performance occasions, they can only act as a foil. Even if the big guys don''t like each other at ordinary times, they show unprecedented solidarity in such collective affairs. "The dictionary of our wolf pack is only the first. In addition to the first, even the second place is an insult to our wolf." Dai Bin''s voice has been raised a few points, and his tone and manner are full of arrogance. Let his ordinary appearance instantly become a lot of tall, many girls are quietly more than two eyes. It''s really interesting to hear this. It''s said that the living king of hell used this sentence to curse Kong erlengzi. Later, the teacher learned from it and succeeded in treating the heart disease of the 129th division. Think about the future encounter forward song and dance troupe, arrogant to say such a word, it will be refreshing. "Tell me, are you confident in winning the first place?" Dai bin roared, his voice was as loud as a bell. "Yes!" "Again, did you?" "Yes! yes! yes! Win, win, win. " Dai bin looked at everyone''s blood boiling, and nodded with satisfaction, "very good. From today on, all the people put into the most cruel training for me. Who dares to drop the chain for me is the enemy of my wolf group and your cultural engineering group." "Yes! Please rest assured! Win Hot blood on the head, everyone''s excited fingers are shaking. Sheng Ning stood in the crowd, almost hoarse. In the dining area of the officers, Chen Yingjie held a lunch box and raised his chin arrogantly towards the Marquis of Wu. "Now let''s see if Dai bin can be Dai bin or not, and see who dares to say it." "Chen Yingjie, you''re not angry. You''re uncomfortable, aren''t you?" Wu Houhai wanted to cover Chen Yingjie''s face with his lunch box. At the beginning, the big guy was competing for the task of training female soldiers. As a result, this boy''s chance to keep silent became his. After assigning the task, he didn''t care at all, so he gave it to Dai bin. It''s insulting the dignity of the other three battalions and hitting them in the face. You can''t grab it. We don''t care. "You can do it, you can do it best!" Li DUOXI glanced at Xu Qigang, who was having a meal. He said, "I heard that Kong erlengzi is now training the civilian soldiers with his life. Don''t be arrogant and make fun of the face of our wolf pack." "Cut!" Chen Huaying gave a cold snort of indifference, "silly cap, shine your eyes and look at it!" Xu Qigang finished his meal and put down his bowl. Chen Baoshan, who had not spoken for a long time, called the cook to pour a glass of water to him. "Pay attention to the proper control. The physical fitness of female soldiers is not better than that of men." "Yes, chief!" Chen Yingjie put down his lunch box and stood up to respond seriously. Four of his beloved generals looked at Xu Qigang with the eyes of hell. Did you take the wrong medicine? Or a change? Will the living King cherish the beauty? He often trains people to live or die. "Cough..." Xu Qigang''s handsome face flashed a little unnatural. All of them immediately realized that this was a heartache for her sister-in-law. Before she passed the door, the head of the regiment was reluctant to bear her sister-in-law to suffer. She would be a wife and slave in the future. This is simply not in line with the image of living Yama. Chen Yingjie''s worship of Xu Qigang, in modern words, is a piece of brain damaged powder. When he saw his idol stooped down for a woman, he felt a little lost. "Camp commander Chen, the safety of your sister-in-law is up to you. I hurt a hair. All the people in my camp will not let you go." Wu Houhai patted Chen Yingjie on the left shoulder and said with great care. In fact, my heart has been happy for a long time. Ha ha ha Make you crazy, make you arrogant. Li DUOXI patted Chen Yingjie on the right shoulder and handed him a "you know" look. Rich body movement, fully expressed his meaning. "The head of the regiment has been a bachelor for so many years and finally has a daughter-in-law. He can''t scare people away." This kind of words that expose the head of one''s own family can''t be said in front of the commander. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 There is a village between Xu Qigang''s and Shengning''s, and it takes about an hour to walk. This is still because the rural roads are not easy to walk. Xu Qigang''s family lives in the east of the village. A road just passes by their door, which is a powerful position. After Xu Qigang came back from the southern Xinjiang battlefield, he sent money to his family to build the six large tile houses. When others are living in thatched cottages, their family has been the first to live in a spacious and bright tile house. No one thought that the ignorant old rascal had such a promising son. In a vernacular way, it''s called the ancestral grave smoking. Near noon, Xu Xianxiong came back from the field carrying a hoe. When other people''s family is still busy farming, his family is about to end. Xu Xianxiong used to be idle when he was young, but now he has not learned how to farm even though he has changed his youth. Others have 800 Jin of grain per mu of land, but their family can only collect 400 kg of grain, and the half of them are robbed of nutrients by weeds. "I''m back!" Xu Xianxiong put his hoe to the ground and said hello to the woman in the yard who was panning for rice. "Wash your face first!" Zhao Lanzhi takes the rice into the kitchen and pours it into the pot for cooking. "Not busy, not busy!" Xu Xianxiong, a big man with a smile, said: "my son has sent a letter back today. I will bring it back to you as soon as I receive it." "Are you not weeding in the field? How can I get a letter from Qigang Zhao Lanzhi is a gentle woman, different from other rural women. Before liberation, her family was a well-known local landowner. It was said that the silver and bonus at the end of the year were dustpan. A dustpan for you, a dustpan for me, a dustpan for you and a dustpan for me. After liberation, she called out to fight landlords every day, and her parents were killed. In the end, she was left alone and married Xu Xianxiong, who could not marry his daughter-in-law. The whole village knows what happened later. Xu Xianxiong, an old rogue, not only took heart, but also looked like a wife and slave. When he got there, he always talked about his daughter-in-law. When he was busy farming, he would not even let her do the work. "Hey, hey An old brother called me to drink and went to town Zhao Lanzhi rolled her eyes, which was also very beautiful in Xu Xianxiong''s eyes. "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!" Zhao Lanzhi got goose bumps all over the floor and said, "roll on How old are you? Give me this. You''re not afraid to lose face. At least you should estimate Qigang''s name. " Xu Xianxiong''s eyes stare, "he dares, what I say is what!" "Dare you Zhao Lanzhi saw that he was going to threaten his precious son and immediately dragged Xu Xianxiong''s ear out of the kitchen. "My daughter-in-law, I dare not! Don''t be angry. I''m the son of a son, but I''m the son of a son. Is that right? " Zhao Lanzhi was amused. He let go of his ears, took the letter and opened it. He was so happy that he almost fainted. "Great, great!" Zhao Lanzhi has learned four books and five classics, and she also writes brush calligraphy. She is always found in the village for couplets during the Spring Festival. But Xu Xianxiong didn''t know a big character. After reading for a long time, he knew him, but he didn''t know any. On one side, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, urging him to ask, "what are you talking about? What are you so happy about? " "What do you think makes me happy?" Qi Gang''s eyes looked at 30, and now she can''t sleep without marrying her daughter-in-law. "Marry a daughter-in-law?" Of course, Xu Xianxiong knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Yes! Qigang wrote that he wanted to propose marriage with the Sheng family again and marry Sheng Ning as his wife! " Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes were full of laughter, especially when he saw the word "wife.". At last, I feel that my efforts to the year are not in vain. All day long daughter-in-law''s shouts, one hears is the countryside soil old hat, does not hear the scholarly family''s character. Lao Tzu is an asshole. He almost taught his son to be an asshole. Fortunately, when she was a child, she forced her to read every day. "What? Marry Sheng Ning Xu Xianxiong''s eyes glared at Tongling, "did he agree? It must be under my authority. Fortunately, I wrote to him and forced him to agree, otherwise the boy would have to be a bachelor all his life "What are you talking about? You write to force Qigang? How do you write a letter if you can''t read? " Zhao Lanzhi''s face was gloomy. Xu Xianxiong touched his bald head and was very proud of his intelligence. He didn''t notice that his wife''s face was very ugly. "I asked Feng Erniu to help me write it. It''s the one who used to be a cashier in your family. He''s my brother. " When he was fooling around, he talked about righteousness. He had a lot of brothers. Later, when he collected the mountain, we usually had contacts. To say, the few people who come and go less despise Xu Xianxian''s henpecked wife. Afraid to be shameful! Shame on a man! "Xu Xianxiong, you are too much! Who made you force your son? Didn''t I tell you not to force your son? You want to piss me off, don''t you? Son is not easy, you dare to compare with him. You want to force me to marry again, don''t you? " Zhao Lanzhi was furious. The angry voice made the cock in the yard flutter their wings and flew up the courtyard wall, leaving chicken feathers on the ground. The neighbors who passed by their door looked at each other gloating. Ha ha ha you deserves it! Who let you fish in the country, retribution! This is called the present! "How dare you! Daughter in law, I like you too late. Daughter in law, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! " Xu Xianxiong''s big five and three thick man plopped down on the ground and sincerely admitted his mistake. "Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law. I''m going to be distressed." "How dare you write to force your son?" She shed tears at the thought of her son''s sin. Mom and dad are useless, the whole family depends on their son to get ahead. I didn''t expect that there are still some people to be blocked. Even if she wants a daughter-in-law or grandson again, she will not be willing to force her son. "Daughter in law! Where can I force him? From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t use you to eat me to death? " Thinking of these seven foot old men, I almost shed two tears of grievance. In this family, he is the least important. Zhao Lanzhi is right to think about it, but she was confused just now. Take the letter and read it. The son wrote it clearly. Even the reasons for refusing the engagement before. This boy, it turned out, was at the time of art show that he fell in love with other girls. At the beginning, I didn''t know that the girl I liked was Shengning, so I withdrew. Now it''s discovered. I guess it''s going to annoy you to death? "Old man, does Sheng family girl look good?" Zhao Lanzhi asked excitedly. "Good looking! It''s very beautiful, not to mention ten miles and eight townships. Even the whole county can''t find anything more beautiful than her. " Xu Xianxiong swore to God. "Really?" Zhao Lanzhi doubted his aesthetic judgment. "That girl is a soldier of literature and art. Can she be a member of the art troupe if she is ugly?" "Yes! I don''t believe you, and I should believe in my son''s positive vision. " After Zhao Lanzhi figured it out, he decided to come to the door immediately and ahead of time. It''s still time to make it to noon. "You''re going to take all the gifts prepared for your engagement last time, and you''re catching some old hens. Let''s go to Sheng''s house to propose marriage! " Zhao Lanzhi kicked Xu Xianxiong and said, "don''t you get up for me? If you are 50 or 60 years old, it''s not shameful to say that you kneel on your knees. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Hey, hey I love my daughter-in-law. What''s the shame? " He is proud, he is glorious. "Then you are not afraid of gossip." "Who dares to say I beat whom! They must be jealous that I have married such a virtuous, beautiful, intelligent and kind-hearted daughter-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Lanzhi is speechless. She doesn''t understand why she was so desperate to marry this ruffian. She was embarrassed to go out. Last time she went to propose marriage with Sheng family, she didn''t want to leave home. Not this time. She has to go in person. Never let your son down. Xu''s husband and wife packed up a large package of things out of the village, passing through the village to meet people back from the market surprised to look at the two people. "What are you going to do If we didn''t know that Zhao Lanzhi''s family had been killed in the early days of liberation, we would have suspected that it was going back to her family. "To mention..." As soon as Xu Xianxiong was about to speak, Zhao Lanzhi took his place and said, "go to visit relatives. Go home Finish pulling people to go, less than half an hour to come to the door of Sheng Ning home. It''s just the farmer''s job. When they came in, Ann was washing clothes in the yard while Sheng Laosan was feeding pigs. Shen Luhua is busy cooking in the kitchen. As soon as Zhao Lanzhi looked at the family, she nodded with satisfaction. Although she is stepmother and stepdaughter, she looks very harmonious and the whole family is diligent. This is good. This is good. The three generations of scoundrels of the Xu family need to change their heredity. "Ann, your uncle has come to see you." Xu Xianxiong was so loud that Shen Luhua, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out wearing an apron. As soon as the two women met, they looked at each other as if there were sparks. Even the slow Xu Xianxiong can feel the tension between them. Zhao Lanzhi is looking at Shen Luhua, and Shen Luhua is also secretly evaluating Zhao Lanzhi. Yeah! After so many years in the countryside, I finally saw a man who could be on the table. Good! It''s no wonder that Xu Xianxiong, an old bastard, has been putting his clothes in order for so many years. At first glance, they have insight and means. It''s absolutely beyond the comparison of aunt Qin and Mrs. Zhang. In the dark, they met each other warmly. "Shengning mother, I''ve always wanted to see you. Now I have a chance." "Oh! You''re welcome. Come on, why do you bring so many things? " Shen Luhua welcomed the man into the main room and poured the water himself. There is nothing without climbing the Sanbao hall. Carrying so many things is asking for help. Don''t you want to propose again? Ningning is such a good girl, but you don''t marry if you want to. "I''ll eat here at noon. I''ll be cooking right now." Since selling bean sprouts, the living standard of the family is better than before. If you come to relatives, you can make two good dishes to serve. Shen Luhua has confidence in her heart. Just to see if the future parents will cook, how about cooking! "I''ll help." Zhao Lanzhi got up and rolled up his sleeves and followed the kitchen. Only An''an and Xu Xianxiong are left in the main room, their big eyes and small eyes are staring at each other. Don''t understand how things have developed like this? And when are they familiar? "Xu, you are here." Sheng Laosan came late with the pig pail. "Third, sit down. I have something to tell you." After taking their seats in the main hall, Xu Xianxiong explained the purpose of the visit. He didn''t give up on such a marriage. Sheng Ning came back last time. He also said in front of Sheng Ning that he wanted her to be his daughter-in-law. So it''s not sudden that he''ll say that this time. When Xu Xianxiong finished speaking, Sheng Laosan ordered a cigarette bag for himself and said, "does Qigang know this thing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Yes, I know! Qigang specially wrote to us to apologize and said that he sincerely wanted to marry Shengning as his daughter-in-law. " "This I can''t give an answer for a moment and a half. Mainly depends on the meaning of Ning Ning! " "Isn''t that girl in love with my son?" Well said, why should we consider it? "It used to be, now it is." Sheng''an was very unhappy when he heard that he said, "my sister agreed, but your son wants to quit marriage. What''s the deal? Now I regret it. I tell you it''s late "Ann, shut up. Who wants to talk to your elders like that?" "I said it "Stinky girl, please apologize to Uncle Xu." "I don''t apologize. I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" Every time Sheng''an thinks that he still owes the mayor 5000 yuan, he will marry him if he doesn''t go up to Shengning. I''m so miserable that I don''t dare to tell my father. Therefore, it is even more repulsive to see that someone has come to propose a marriage. The matter with the mayor''s family is not finished, Sheng Ning is not engaged. In case they are found, it is not the face of their own family. "Stinky girl, you are more and more daring." It was not easy to hope that someone would marry Ning Ning Ning, and Xu Qigang, who he valued very much, wanted to agree immediately. Now it''s strange to see Ann come out to make trouble. "Third, don''t be angry. You have to worry about something with a little girl." Although Xu Xianxiong felt that he had no face, he was not good enough to show his face to Sheng an, and pulled old Sheng Suan to persuade him. "Hum! The girl''s temper is getting worse and worse. She is used to it by us. " "Dad, you''ve gone too far." Sheng an ran out of the hall. At noon, every family had dinner. She ran out so that others would laugh at their family behind their back. Thinking about it, I had to sulk in the yard alone. As soon as the corner of my eye turned, I saw the figure in the kitchen. I just thought that Aunt Xu had just entered. It is estimated that Sheng Ning is also persuading him to marry Xu Qigang. I don''t know whether his mother agrees or not! Wait Mother has no status in front of Sheng Ning, and she was often bullied before. She certainly won''t have any expression. Although Sheng''an thinks so, he is still curious about what will be said in it. So carefully close, close to the window eavesdrop. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, you''d better marry in later. I''ll be a mother-in-law and promise to love her as my own daughter." Zhao Lanzhi said with a smile as she helped to add firewood to the bottom of the pot. Shen Luhua is knowledgeable and literate. Temperament, conversation and other rural women are really different. At first glance, Zhao Lanzhi thinks that this woman is very powerful and not easy to deal with. But after a few words of conversation, she found that she really thought a lot. Although she was a widow''s wife, she was really different from Zhang''s wife in the village. It is not a realm at all. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. I think this is the mother in law she wants. "Look at what you said. The third and your family are good brothers. Don''t I believe you?" Shen Luhua nodded and nodded, thinking to herself. No matter how good you say, I won''t believe you. Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. If you cultivate such an excellent son, you are willing to let the daughter-in-law take it away? She didn''t believe it. It wasn''t the mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was! "But..." As soon as Shen Luhua''s words turned, he raised Zhao Lanzhi''s heart which he had just let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "But what?" This is taking the shelf! Forget it, last time it was their family who proposed to withdraw their marriage. It was their fault. This time, it''s a bit of a dilemma, and it''s normal. "Our family Ning Ning is much smaller than Xu Qigang." She will not make up her mind for Ning Ning Ning, but she will help her to screen strictly. "Er..." Zhao Lanzhi choked and said unnaturally, "in fact, it''s not much smaller. Our family Qi Gang is strong and strong, and ordinary young men can''t compare with him." Listening outside, Sheng''an has pink cheeks and secretly scolds him in his heart. He is really the daughter-in-law of an old rascal. How can he speak so disrespectfully? Shen Luhua sniffed the speech and laughed, "I heard it was a big round!" "Who said a round? It''s only ten years old. " Zhao Lanzhi is a little guilty. When he was ten years old in the countryside in the 1980s, there was a big gap. Most people are six or seven years old. Qi Gang has been a soldier for so many years, but his time has been delayed. If you want to find an unmarried girl about his age in the countryside, it is very unlikely. Even if there is a second marriage, how can her son be so excellent? Forget it, for the sake of her son''s happiness, her old face will be abandoned. "I tell you, older people know it hurts. After they get married, I promise I''d rather let Qigang face east, he will never face west. Rather what to say, Qigang to listen to what. I agree with both hands. " Son! Mom, I''m sorry! It''s mom who''s not good. It''s mom who''s incompetent. In order to get married, I sold you in advance. But it''s nothing, you see your father''s life is very good, listen to the daughter-in-law of the man is the happiest. Shen Luhua looks at Zhao Lanzhi in a daze. Her heart is full of admiration. It''s the first time for her to see such a mother, but it''s worth learning. If Ann can''t get married in the future, she can also use this method. "I tell you, our son''s salary is higher than that of the mayor." It''s up to my son to get rid of poverty and get rich and get well off! "Really?" Shen Luhua''s eyes brightened. "Yes Zhao Lanzhi is very confident. "Can you come up with such colorful gift money?" Shen Luhua compared five fingers. "Five hundred?" It seems that the requirement is not high! "No!" Shen Luhua hesitated for a moment and swallowed his saliva for fear of scaring the other party. "Five thousand." "What? Five thousand? Why don''t you take it Zhao Lanzhi''s accomplishments have been broken. It''s a lot of wealth for people to take out a thousand children to get married. She had a huge appetite for 5000 yuan. "I see you are selling your daughter. Is the boss not your own child? You should be so cruel?" Hum! Stepmother is stepmother. As expected, she has no conscience! How could her future daughter-in-law be so miserable. "You think wrong!" "Shen Luhua wryly smile," if you can really take out 5000 yuan betrothal money, I will marry your second daughter to your family. " Now it''s Zhao Lanzhi''s turn to be stunned and admire her. Sure enough, she knew that her son was excellent, so she was reluctant to let her stepdaughter send it. So she pushed her own daughter out and didn''t want to miss her excellent son. Sheng an''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all in pain. On impulse, she stretched out her head from the window and said, "Mom, you are really my mother. What immoral things have I done in my last life? Do you want to be eccentric? " There are tears in Shen Luhua''s eyes. This is a woman who is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. She is more fearsome than a man. Clearly love his own daughter, but still simply said: "this is we owe Ning Ning, you say you are willing to marry it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Mom How can you do this to me? Where on earth am I not good enough? You''re going to push me out again. Isn''t one or two idiots enough? And a living Yama? " "You seem to have made a mistake? The man my son is going to marry is Shengning, not just anyone. He only married Sheng Ning. " Wait What two fools? What living hell? Sheng an''s face was even worse, and her slender body was tottering. Fortunately, I was used to doing farm work when I was a child. Otherwise, I would faint. "I''m sick. I feel like I want to get married." Finish saying, don''t care big noon to run out will be laughed at, directly rushed out of the yard. She must have been brought here. She is the stepdaughter of the family. Mom must be a stepmother. Yes! It must be! ******** on the training ground, Xu Qigang is doing pull ups with one arm. He was only wearing a white vest and vest, showing his strong muscles. With his movement, the whole body like a quick leopard, burst out a powerful shock. Two hundred pull ups ended, and he let go and landed on the horizontal bar. He picked up the next kettle and drank a lot of water. Suddenly his nose itched a little and he sneezed twice. "One thought and two curses." Zhou Hong laughs cheap beside. Xu Qigang looks dignified, his intuition is very accurate. Sometimes Jung is terrible. In the battlefield, he can survive from death again and again. In addition to his strong military quality, it is his terrible intuition. Now his intuition tells him that he seems to have been betrayed. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hong looks bad, and his mood is a little nervous. "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang shook his head. Now his intuition is gone. Maybe it was just an illusion. "Dai Bin''s training results are very good these days. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou honglai training ground is to pull him to see the female soldiers. "No!" Xu Qigang refused coldly. Since Xiao Ning came to the warwolf group, his heart has not been peaceful for a day. The feeling was strange, attractive and dangerous. His heart, how can not calm. He was afraid that the more he saw, the more he could not extricate himself. "Really not?" "No!" "I''ll go if you don''t go." Zhou Hong wanted to go, but Xu Qigang pulled him from behind. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang Jun''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, "just as I''m going to four camps, on the way." "Ha ha ha Living hell, you''re finished. You''re really finished. " Zhou Hong laughs all the way to Siying. He doesn''t notice Xu Qigang''s iron green face. On the training ground dedicated to the Fourth Battalion, Chen Yingjie is personally supervising the female soldiers'' Military Boxing. See the action is not standard, the fist is weak, one by one he picked out to scold dog blood. "You, didn''t you eat in the morning?" "Are you here to disgrace?" "You want to be a soldier? Do the party and the state have a grudge against you? Will you do us harm? " "And you, are you shitting? You''re the first one to make Military Boxing stink like this. " Chen Yingjie has a loud voice and fierce appearance. The key is his sharp mouth. Only when he showed up in person, everyone found that it was a happy thing to let Dai bin be an instructor. Many of the women soldiers who were pointed to were immediately flushed and flushed. Their tears whirled in their eyes, but they tried their best to hold them up. They did not dare to let their tears fall down. They have already seen Chen Yingjie''s ferocity. It''s not like two drops of tears, which can be confused by pretending to be dizzy. If you pretend to be dizzy, he dares to lock you up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 At the end of the day, I have three days to play. All of you who dare to lose me will wait for me. " "Battalion commander, we dare not." The crowd hastily expressed their determination. "It''s too low! I can''t hear you. " "Battalion commander, we dare not!" The women''s voices rose a little more, almost desperate to shout out. The singing and dancing group''s special singers look like their parents are dead and want to faint. Chen Yingjie was scolded countless times in my heart. How can they sing in the future when they break their voice with such a loud voice? Rude, rude. It''s really a subordinate of the living Yama belt. "You should be quick, steady and powerful. Look at you. You look like a girl. " Chen Yingjie is extremely contemptuous. In the hearts of all speechless, Sheng Ning simply said out loud: "report to the battalion commander." Chen Yingjie took a look at Sheng Ning, bit his teeth and said, "say it!" "Women are us." Ha ha ha After being scolded by Chen Yingjie for so long, he can finally fight back. "Ha ha ha..." The women soldiers laughed and looked at Sheng Ning with kindness. Only in the crowd of Qin cuifen, this period of time superimposed jealousy and twisted psychology, has made her face ferocious and frightening. Chen Yingjie''s white face flashed a little unnatural, and then let out his anger and kicked Dai bin. "Stinky boy, I don''t know to remind me." Dai bin touched his nose and snickered. When he was kicked, he was quick to respond, in fact, the foot did not really kick him. "Keep going. You can''t have a rest until you''ve played it ten times." In fact, the Military Sports Boxing of the arts and crafts troupe has already played a model, which is much better than that before. But in the eyes of Chen Yingjie, he still felt that it was not enough. He circled the line, his sharp eyes constantly observing everything around him. Today is the 27th. There are three days left for training. Since the head of the mission to him, he will absolutely strict requirements, eyes can be regardless of men and women. Chen Yingjie made a circle and stopped in front of the right, just in front of Chen Huaying. He gave Chen Huaying a squint, just in line with her eyes. Chen Yingjie''s face is expressionless, and Chen Huaying shows a provocative smile. The brother and sister have not had any communication for a month. When training, Chen Yingjie is just and upright. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let others talk about her sister. So he didn''t see it. Chen Huaying sees Chen Yingjie is actually all sorts of displeasure. She can''t beat him, otherwise she has to beat him to the ground. If he hadn''t fooled her, would she have gone to the literary troupe? Her dream from childhood to adulthood is to go to the investigation force and be a sharpshooter. Chen Yingjie pretended not to see, continue to check. Zhou Hong and Xu Qigang stood side by side on the side of the training ground, clearly seeing the interaction between the two brothers and sisters just now. "Look over there." Zhou Hong pointed out, "that''s Chen Yingjie''s sister. When she was a child, she was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in the courtyard. She was simply a female version of Meng Ping." Zhou Hong is seven or eight years older than Chen Huaying. He didn''t grow up together when he was a child. But the name is like thunder. "A good soldier." Xu Qigang has a good eye for people. "He has a strong character and is suitable for special tasks." "You think highly of her." "Well!" Xu Qigang points a little bit, not intended to focus on other women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 When Chen Yingjie and his sister look at each other in the eyes, Sheng Ning is beside Chen Huaying. Watching Chen Yingjie walk away, she pokes Sheng Ning''s arm. "You see my brother, is he a scum?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning a face muddled, while focusing on serious military boxing, while trying to think about it, seriously replied: "no! I think your brother is also a very good soldier. On the contrary, you look like scum. " "Sheng Ning, I want to break up with you. You are so angry with me!" Chen Hua Yingqi''s violent walk suddenly threw Sheng Ning to the ground. Her movements were too fast, too sudden, and her physique was better than Sheng Ning. The strength of this attack is Shengning can''t bear it, and he fell to the ground with a cry of pain. The people who were fighting stopped in shock. Chen Yingjie is going around to the opposite side. He sees Sheng Ning knocked down by his sister and wishes to whip her twice. "How are you? Are you OK? I didn''t mean to. " Chen Huaying is also a little flustered, did not expect to fall so loud. It must have hurt. Sheng Ning''s falling "Gudong" is too loud. "Nothing, nothing! I''m not as vulnerable as you think Sheng Ning showed his teeth in pain. The elbows and knees were all skinned, and blood dyed red camouflage uniforms. Let her sit on the ground for a long time and can''t get up. Xu Qigang stood at the side of the training ground, saw Sheng Ning fall, subconsciously ran out, less than a minute has pushed away the crowd to Shengning in front of. "Who told you to push me?" When Chen Huaying was in a bad mood, she was pushed away and got angry. Looking back, she was actually Xu Qigang. He jumped three feet high, jumped up and saluted the army. The others kept their formation under the strict control of Chen Yingjie. "What''s up? Where did it hurt? " Xu Qigang squatted down with a tall body, and almost shrouded a hill in front of Shengning. When he saw the position of Sheng Ning''s knee, even his breath had the dangerous smell of swallowing people. See him, Sheng Ning what strong words also can''t say. Blinking his big wet eyes, he said pitifully, "it hurts! It hurts "Can you still walk?" Xu Qigang frown can clip a fly, at the same time looking at Chen Yingjie''s eyes also with a bad point. "No!" It''s a real pain, but it''s just a skin injury. The road was sure to go, but she didn''t want to go in front of him. "It''s no use!" Xu Qigang muttered. Handsome face is serious, even with a little dissatisfaction. But it was gentle, and without hesitation, he bent down to hold her up. "The third time." He whispered. "What the third time?" Smell speech, Xu Qigang thin lips hook up a touch of ambiguous chuckle. "I''ve held you three times in full view of the public. Do you think anyone else dares to marry you besides me?" If you dare to rob people with him, you are tired of living. "Why not?" Sheng Ning is proud like a white swan. "Yes! There are many. " Xu Qigang likes to see her high spirited appearance, but also likes to be used to her and protect her. He nodded to Zhou Hong and Chen Yingjie, and took them to the clinic with long legs. Until Xu Qigang holding Sheng Ning''s back disappeared on the training ground, the big guy finally reacted. Before living Yama sent Shengning to the infirmary can be understood as mutual help between comrades in arms. But in this way, in public, we can''t believe it any more. Sheng Ningzhen is the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell, and it is a dog to cheat people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 First time raw, second time ripe. Guo Siming looks at Xu Qigang holding Sheng Ning in his arms and nods to them calmly. "Is this a fall?" "Well!" Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive, putting people on the hospital bed. "Your daughter-in-law?" Guo Siming did not move and continued to satisfy his curiosity. "Well!" "Take off your clothes first..." "Bang..." Before Guo Siming finished speaking, he was knocked down by Xu Qigang. Fall nosebleed crossflow, the appearance is worse than Sheng Ning. "Say it again?" Xu Qigang grabbed Guo Siming''s collar and picked him up with one hand. "Chief, I was wrong. You misunderstood me." Fortunately, the intellectual''s brain turned fast, and Guo Siming was beaten black in front of his eyes, but this did not delay his thinking. When he remembered what he had just said, he regretted to punch himself. Maybe the whole military area will know that Guo Siming, an intellectual with culture, self-restraint and quality, is a rascal. He really didn''t let people take off their clothes! He was shocked by the sound of "um" from the living Yama. He couldn''t believe that the living Yama could have married such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "It was the trousers that rolled up and the knee was broken..." Guo Siming hands up to surrender, the blood on his nose drip to the ground. It''s all over the place. He looks very embarrassed. But in front of the living Yama, he really dares not say anything. Who wants his mouth to be cheap, wants to see the living Yama embarrassed, and ends up killing himself. "Let me down first, and I''ll call the nurse. I don''t need to do it myself Xu Qigang''s face was still very ugly. He was silent, not to mention Guo Siming, but Shengning was frightened. "He didn''t mean to." Sheng Ning gently pulled down Xu Qigang''s sleeve, "don''t be angry." Xu Qigang''s tight body suddenly relaxed. He loosened Guo Siming''s collar. Full of fierce light eyes gradually calm down, and then turn to see Shengning. The larynx rolled hard and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, I''ll let the nurse come in and help you deal with it." Without waiting for Sheng Ning to open his mouth, he took Guo Siming out like a chicken. In front of the clinic, Xu Qigang was sitting on the steps, smoking, and his face was gloomy and frightening. Guo Siming''s nostrils are stuffed with cotton balls to prevent further nosebleed. Sitting beside him like a little daughter-in-law, she ordered one for herself. Just as Xu Qigang finished smoking, he quickly ordered another one. "I''m sorry, chief. Don''t take it to heart. That''s my sister-in-law. I''m just quick witted and said the wrong thing. " Guo Siming knows that today''s misunderstanding will be over if it is not solved. "I know!" Xu Qigang nodded. It seems that he not only scared Xiao Ning, but also Guo Siming. In fact, he knew that Guo Siming didn''t mean to, but he was quick and didn''t pay attention to his propriety. It''s one thing to know, and another to not be angry. He took a strong puff of smoke, bathed in the brilliant evening clouds. Then suddenly stand up, throw the cigarette end on the ground, stomp it out, turn and go in. In the ward, Shengning''s knees and elbows have been covered with purple potion, which looks frightening, but there is no problem. It''s just that you can''t touch water, otherwise it''s better. "How about it?" Xu Qigang strode in and said, "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." When you come to molestation enough, Sheng Ning will stop when you are good. And in the army, she hasn''t been promoted, so she has to keep a low profile. "No, I''ll go back by myself." "I''ll take you to the door." Xu Qigang insisted. "It''s not appropriate for you, the chief commander, to send me in person, isn''t it?" "I''ve held them all in my own hands. What can I do now?" All right! He has a point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 ok He has a point. It rained in autumn outside and it was much colder than during the day. Xu Qigang insisted that Sheng Ning''s leg was injured and he wanted to carry her back. "Good!" Sheng Ning is very happy to lie on Xu Qigang''s generous back, showing a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. The drizzle drizzle on Sheng Ning''s shoulder. She suddenly thinks that Xu Qigang is deliberately calculating her? It rained on her. Xu Qidun feels that she can be in a mood of sudden change. Along the way, I met the warriors of the wolf pack, grinning and giggling one by one. Xu Qigang nodded her head with great calmness on his back, looking relaxed as if he was walking. "Commander, it''s raining. Please hold an umbrella for your sister-in-law." Liu Chun is just a kind cotton padded jacket. He puts an umbrella in Sheng Ning''s hand and runs away embarrassed. "Did you get it? Remember to take a hot bath when you go back. " Xu Qigang frowned and quickened his pace. Sheng Ning held the umbrella, and his mind flew to the sky. "Xu Qigang, what do you like "You do!" Sheng Ning blushed into an apple, "you are so big, which objects have you been in before." This may be a common fault of women. The more you like to look at it, the more you like to go to the bottom. I can''t help but go with myself. Xu Qigang stopped for a moment, and there was a rare uneasiness on his face. "No!" Does she think she is too old? "Nothing?" "I''ve never been to an object!" Xu Qigang''s voice improved a lot, and his tone was still a little angry. He swore that if she was daring to ask him why he hadn''t talked to her. He will kiss her hard! "Why?" Sheng Ning obviously doesn''t believe it. Although Xu Qigang is cold and fierce, he is especially masculine. The key is that he grows well. Coupled with his tall and straight figure, as long as a woman will see fantasy. Xu Qigang stopped and did not know how he did it. After a while, Sheng Ning changed from the original back to the waist. He gritted his teeth and looked at her, "you really don''t know?" "Well I don''t know! " She laughed and shook her head. The more she saw that Xu Qigang was angry, the more happy she was. "Because it''s scary!" Xu Qigang snorted in frustration. How can I say something that I never cared about or even felt good in front of her? Fortunately, he was tall and long legs, and soon came to the girls'' dormitory. We haven''t come back from training. It''s empty. Xu Qigang opened the door and placed Sheng Ning on his bed without straying. Then straighten up and look at her. Sheng Ning was breathless by his eyes. "What are you looking at?" he said "Look at you." Xu Qigang nodded very seriously. "You..." I didn''t expect you to be like this, Xu Qigang. "Are you not going yet?" Everyone will be back soon. "Go Xu Qigang said to go, but did not move for a long time. Sheng Ning was annoyed by his bold fire and hot eyes, "aren''t you going to leave? Why don''t you go? " "I can''t bear it!" Xu Qigang pursed his lips and saw her face flushed with anger. She thought it was really beautiful. I can''t help but stretch out my hand and pinch it. When he wakes up, he is shocked to find that his hand is holding her delicate cheek. The beautiful touch can be addictive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "I''m sorry!" He immediately let go of his hand and coughed uneasily. There was no silver 300 Liang and said, "it''s good that there is no fever! I went back first. " After saying that, he turned around and left in confusion. Until out of the dormitory area, Xu Qigang took a deep breath of the cold air of early winter, and his dry heart slowly calmed down. "Xu, Shen Jianguo is here!" Zhou Hong runs in the rain with an umbrella. When he ran to Xu Qigang, his face was full of schadenfreude. When Xu Qigang heard Shen Jianguo''s three words, his face was as gloomy as water. "I''m coming. Why did you specially inform me? Can''t handle it myself? " "After all, it''s the son of the old leader, so we should say hello to him." Zhou Hong laughs very chicken thief, "how do you say to him is also an old comrade in arms, of course, to see in person." Xu Qigang looked at Zhou Hong suspiciously, "do you really think so? No other ideas? " "No, he came to pick up people on behalf of the military department. We can''t be too casual." Zhou Hong solemnly replied. In fact, the heart has been like a cat scratch, very anxious. It''s said that Shengning has pursued Shen Jianguo before. It must be wonderful to meet the enemy. "I see." Xu Qigang grabbed Zhou Hong''s umbrella and headed for his office. Although he and Shen Jianguo are not in the same division, they are very familiar with each other. Many important occasions can be met, Shen Jianguo is excellent, and the military quality is also excellent. The only pity is that I have not been on the battlefield, and what''s more, I will not have the opportunity to go to the battlefield in the future. As a soldier, the biggest regret is that he can''t go to the battlefield all his life. Therefore, Xu Qigang sympathized with Shen Jianguo, but since he saw Shen Jianguo send Sheng Ning back to the hospital last time, he was no longer sympathetic. "That''s my umbrella!" Zhou Hong is so angry that he catches up and scolds Xu Qigang countless times in his heart. "Don''t follow me!" Xu Qigang turned back to warn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s stingy. ******** SHEN Jianguo sits upright in Xu Qigang''s office, and his heart has already flown to the women''s training square. He looked up at the time. It was dinner time. At this time, I might meet Sheng Ning in the canteen. Think of here, Shen Jianguo good-looking eyebrows, showing a gentle smile. "Battalion commander, can we have a tour?" The soldier in uniform asked excitedly, "I used to hear how powerful the wolf pack was. If I didn''t see it today, it would be a loss." "That has to be agreed by commander Xu." Shen Jianguo stands up from his chair and looks at Xu Qigang who enters the door. "Hello, commander Xu!" He paid a standard military salute, and the excited little soldiers kept up with him. Xu Qigang returned with a military salute, "commander Shen, please sit down." Thank you At the end of the ceremony, Shen Jianguo handed Xu Qigang the documents issued by the military headquarters. After he took it, he glanced at it, and then he said, "hard work, commander Shen, the training for all the people in the army is over. Now I can combine people and send a car to take you back." Xu Qigang did not wait for Shen Jianguo to speak. He picked up the phone on the desk and dialed it. "Hello! I''m Xu Qigang! Inform Li DUOXI to summon people from the military headquarters and bring them to the regiment headquarters. " "Yes Shen Jianguo looks at Xu Qigang in dismay. Under normal circumstances, he should not be left to eat first, and then visit the wolves. Will he go back tomorrow? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Battalion commander..." The soldier whispered in anticipation. Why did you just come here and leave? He seems to have visited the legendary wolf pack! "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows. If you want to meet Xiaoning, no way! "Nothing!" Shen Jianguo has a good quality, and he smiles and doesn''t speak. Less than half an hour, Li DUOXI quickly gathered the people from the military headquarters and loaded them into the military truck. Thank you Shen Jianguo got up and said, "next, I''ll connect with the battalion commander directly." "Go slow!" Xu Qigang didn''t give it away. Out of the regimental commander''s office, the soldier followed Shen Jianguo and said, "my grandmother, commander Xu is really frightening." He was too nervous to speak just now. "Frightening?" Shen Jianguo said something to himself. He thought of Sheng Ning, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Maybe there was a woman who was not afraid of living the hell. "No, I''m scared to death! The murderous spirit is just coming to your face. " The soldier danced with exaggeration. "It''s killing." He felt as if the murderous spirit was coming at him. "Do you feel that, battalion commander? It''s really worthy of being the living Yama in the legend. Now when I go back to the army and brag to people, I have capital. " He is a combat hero, the king of the military region, and the youngest commander of a lieutenant general who has made first-class achievements. So many honors can be placed on any one of them. You should wake up laughing when you sleep. "Well! It''s very clear. " Shen Jianguo was obviously able to detect that Xu Qigang''s reaction this time was very different from that before, and there was no obvious manifestation. But he just noticed it and was slightly surprised. There is no doubt that Xu Qigang''s character has been praised by the commander-in-chief of the military region. So he doesn''t think it''s a private matter. Is it that he didn''t handle it well? Suddenly, Shen Jianguo stopped and looked at the woman in front of her. "Hello, chief." Zhou Xuelian didn''t know where to put her nervous hands in front of the handsome Shen Jianguo. He was really beautiful, even better than the college students in the town. She was born with a bad sense of direction. Today, she went to the canteen at the slowest speed. When everyone else left, she was left. As a result, I lost my way and went to the front unconsciously. I didn''t expect to meet Shen Jianguo. "What can I do for you?" Shen Jianguo has a trace of unhappiness in his voice. "Well, I I know you, don''t you remember me Shen Jianguo shook his head honestly. Many women knew him, but he didn''t know much. Zhou Xuelian was brushed face, not only did not feel embarrassed, but also toward Shen Jianguo in front of a step. "Commander Shen, I''m Zhou Xuelian, from the literary engineering group of the 39th division. Last time we met in the canteen of the division headquarters, there was Qin cuifen at that time Referring to Qin cuifen, Shen Jianguo has not seen her for a month. The girl''s delicate and weak wolf group''s training suffered so much. How did she suffer? Originally, he tried to fight for the task was to see Sheng Ning by the way. He didn''t know whether she was hiding himself. Anyway, the more she hid, the more he couldn''t let go. Thinking of this, Shen Jianguo decided to go to see her, or else he was so white. "Do you know Comrade Sheng Ning?" "Sheng Ning?" Zhou Xuelian''s mouth twitches. She wants to tear Sheng Ning into pieces. This cunt, even if she colludes with a living Yama, can''t even let go of camp commander Shen. It seems that Qin cuifen is right! "Do you know?" Shen Jianguo asked, looking into Zhou Xuelian''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Shen Jianguo''s eyes are beautiful, deep and bright. Looking at people silently and not speaking will make people have the illusion of deep love. That''s why he''s so popular with girls. "Yes! Yes Zhou Xuelian couldn''t resist in his eyes and nodded quickly. "It''s just that I''m going to see it. I''m on my way." Shen Jianguo cleverly avoided the embarrassment of going directly to see people. "Oh Zhou Xuelian''s heart hate gnash teeth, but secretly like the man in front of the embarrassed to show. Can only pretend to be kind and helpful, said: "Sheng Ning fell this afternoon, it is estimated that this will be in the dormitory, I will take you." Shen Jianguo heard Sheng Ning fall and asked, "is it serious?" "I don''t know. At that time, it was the regiment leader who personally carried it to the infirmary." Shen Jianguo clenched his fist fiercely. He finally understood where Xu Qigang''s hostility came from. Did she not like him in a month? Clearly at the beginning of crazy pursuit, but also dare to say so bold words with him! Thinking of Sheng Ning''s bold words, Shen Jianguo''s ears turned red. They come to the dormitory all the way. Zhou Xuelian and Shen Jianguo walk together, and immediately have a feeling of elation. They want to look at people with their chin. "I''ll wait for her outside." This is the first time Shen Jianguo came to the girls'' dormitory. He stood at the door and didn''t go in. "Good!" Zhou Xuelian is very unhappy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. She just goes in with a smile. As soon as she entered the door, she pulled Qin cuifen to the corner and whispered. "What''s so mysterious?" Qin cuifen said impatiently. "Shen Jianguo is here. Let me help you shout Sheng Ning." Of course, she didn''t want to give others convenience, so she came to find Qin cuifen to find a way. "Really? Is Shen Jianguo here? " As soon as Qin cuifen''s eyes brightened, she was eager to rush out. "Well! Yeah, it''s out there. Do you want me to shout? I''ll be very angry if I shout "Of course not." Qin cuifen was so excited that everyone in the dormitory turned to look at her, including Sheng Ning, who was revising the script. She was lying on the table, holding her hair unconsciously, glancing at it, and then lowering her head to continue. Qin cuifen fell on Sheng Ning''s eyes with a touch of resentment, and now they have officially torn their faces. There''s nothing to worry about. "But Shen Jianguo is still waiting outside! What if he let others shout? " "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." "Why should I leave it to you? Make you a good man Zhou Xuelian is not a fool. "What do you say when you go? I guess you''ll make him unhappy When Qin cuifen said this, Zhou Xuelian did not dare to say it. Finally, she promised to help her to say good words in exchange for an opportunity. I changed my clothes and braided two black and bright braids, which made my chest full. Qin cuifen confidently walked out of the room and saw Shen Jianguo standing on the small square not far away from the door with his back to the door. Qin cuifen''s heart missed a few beats, as if her legs were soft. She recalled what she wanted to say again in her heart and confirmed that Shen suggested that she would hate Sheng Ning in the future, so she walked over with a smile. "Sheng Ning..." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shen Jianguo looked back happily and saw that Qin cuifen was disappointed. "Commander Shen, it''s me! Triffin. " "Hello, Triffin." Qin cuifen is a good friend of Shengning. Shen Jianguo has a good impression of her. "Commander Shen, can I call you brother Jianguo?" Qin cuifen said shyly and shyly. She did not forget to look at Shen Jianguo shyly. "Er You can. " It''s just a title. He didn''t take it seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Brother Jianguo." Qin cuifen called out sweetly and was relieved. Excellent! Finally, she was able to further her relationship with Shen Jianguo. Zhou Xuelian, such a fool, has given her a golden opportunity. What an idiot! "Well! Why didn''t Sheng Ning come? " Shen Jianguo was anxious to see Sheng Ning. "Brother Jianguo, Ning Ning, she will not come out to see you." Qin cuifen bowed her head and said in embarrassment: "at the beginning, Ning Ning chased you. In fact, I bet with people in the dormitory whether I could catch up with you. How could she be so bad? How can you make fun of emotional things? I tried to persuade her many times, but it didn''t work. " Shen Jianguo pale, finally understand why she can change face so quickly! Clearly before the moment also with his warm confession, a turn around even refused to speak to him. Did you win the bet because you caught him? I didn''t expect that she should be such a girl. Shen Jianguo felt that he had been teased and the dignity of a man was seriously damaged. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Qin cuifen secretly happy in the heart, decided to take medicine in the next season. "In fact In fact, Sheng Ning is chasing commander Xu now, but he and Meng Ping are not clear. Last time in the training ground, Meng Ping pulled her away in front of everyone. All of them see it "Is that true or false?" Xu Qigang''s character he believed, but Meng Ping that scum Ken has no character to speak of. "It''s true, brother Jianguo, you have to believe me, I''m for you." Qin cuifen looked at him eagerly with warm admiration in his eyes. She knew that men were the most likely to eat this kind of thing. The village''s wife, Zhang Kuo, used it to get the village head and the village director to get into bed. In Shen Jianguo''s silence, his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened, and his hands on his side clenched into fists. "Brother Jianguo, Zhou Xuelian just called Sheng Ning out. Guess what she said?" Qin cuifen asked herself, "she snorted coldly, and asked who is the chief of Shen Ying? It''s just disgusting. As her best friend, I''m very angry "Stop it!" Shen Jianguo tired to stop, "cuifen, thank you, I still have something to go back." Qin cuifen was worried. She didn''t have time to do anything! You can''t miss such a good opportunity. In a hurry, she took Shen Jianguo''s hand, and her dry, warm hands made her indulge in fantasies. "Brother Jianguo, can I usually write to you?" Shen Jianguo was more alert when he heard about it. He met many women who wanted to write to him, which had caused trouble. He really didn''t want to agree. "Brother Jianguo, I don''t know anything about training. I want to ask you. I am a rural soldier. There are few people who are willing to help me at ordinary times. Because of the relationship between Sheng Ning and commander Xu, we are all around her in this training. We are poor! " In order to climb up to Shen Jianguo, Qin cuifen even bravely splashed dirty water on the wolves. Shen Jianguo became more and more angry when he heard this, and he warned in a sharp voice: "the warwolf regiment is the hero group and model group of our whole military area. If you throw dirty water at will, you will be investigated and punished. " "Brother Jianguo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose. You must believe me, brother Jianguo... " Qin cuifen took Shen Jianguo''s hand and cried. "I see! Don''t cry. Thank you today. " He couldn''t see a woman cry. He comforted him: "if you want to write to me, I''ll leave in advance." "Brother Jianguo, take your time." To achieve the goal, Qin cuifen warmly watched Shen Jianguo leave. And then swagger back to the dormitory, a door found Sheng Ning is still low head, do not know what to write. A cold hum in my heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Qin cuifen returned to the dormitory and hummed happily. She went to Shengning and looked at her with cold eyes. Her face was disdainful. My grades are so poor. I still dress up as a college student and a cultural person here. As expected, I''m getting more and more cheeky. She Qin cuifen is really know Sheng Ning, in the past those are pretending, originally thought she was stupid, did not expect are all pretending. But what about that? So, did you like Shen Jianguo in the end? How good does she think she would be if she married a living Yama? The kind of man who kills people without blinking an eye on the battlefield, is not afraid that one night he will fall asleep and be slashed with a knife and don''t know how to die. Thinking of this, Qin cuifen felt better at last. Shen Jianguo has a good family background, good character and good character. This is the perfect husband. Sheng Ning lowered her head and seriously changed the script. The overhead fluorescent lamp was blocked by something, leaving a shadow in front of her. "Jean, you''re in my way." She knew it was intentional, but she didn''t care. Chen Huaying, who is washing her feet, looks at Qin cuifen coldly. Liu Yilan, beside her, sits on the bed with her legs. She looks up as she reads and says with disdain: "some people always like to have nothing to look for." "Sheng Ning is useless!" "That''s right. If I smoke in the morning." Chen Hua Ying waved her fist. "Of course you can." Zhang Hongmei said angrily, "we are not the same as you. We are not what we want to do." She didn''t feel like this when she was in her hometown. Since she joined the army and the art troupe, she found her gap with others. Some gaps can not be narrowed by her efforts. She has a rustic accent, a low level of education and short knowledge. The most important thing is that they are poor, have no money, and no one in the army. No matter how hard she tried to get up before dawn to clean up, sweep the yard, and help in the kitchen, she was still inferior to others. During this period, Zhang Hongmei reflected a lot. She didn''t speak to Sheng Ning, mainly thinking about these things. "What''s wrong with this man? Did you take the wrong medicine? " Chen Huaying looked at Zhang Hongmei with a puzzled face. Her shoulder shrank with fright. "You know, I''ll beat you." Chen Huaying''s arrogant fist, finally Wu Youli couldn''t look down, and quickly changed the topic, "don''t say it, they''re going to fight right away." One sentence successfully changed the direction of everyone''s attention. Qin cuifen stood still, listening to the whispers of Chen Huaying and others, hoping to tear their mouths one by one. One day, she''s going to trample everyone under her feet. Let those who look down on her, laugh at her, bully her kneel to beg her. Sheng Ning''s temper is also excited, suddenly put down the pen, clap the desktop. There was a moment of silence in the room. She stood up and stood in opposition to Qin cuifen. There was a long table between them. "Are you doing something?" Sheng Ning direct past life of the network buzzwords, hotel waiters especially like the catchphrase on the mouth. Qin cuifen is really doing things now. She is not stupid. She can see what medicine Qin cuifen is selling in the gourd. Just now she went out not long ago, Zhou Xuelian couldn''t wait to run in front of her and said that she was accusing mulberry trees and locust trees. That is to say, Shen Jianguo didn''t want her, so she had the courage to draw Xu Qigang. But this time Zhou Xuelian learned to be smart. Her voice was small, and the people in the dormitory couldn''t hear clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 She pretended not to hear, and continued to revise her play. How do you do? It has nothing to do with others. But now Qin cuifen is looking for trouble. She doesn''t want to bear it. Over and over again, no one can stand it. "What''s the matter?" Qin cuifen was blushed by Sheng Ning. This is a very bad word in the countryside. It is usually used when someone is engaged in promiscuous sexual relations behind the scenes. "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the dormitory. "Qin cuifen, are you so fond of doing it?" Chen Huaying called in her voice "You How shameless you are Qin cuifen was so angry that she almost fainted and said in her eyes, "we are all soldiers. I didn''t expect that one by one is so rude and obscene." "You''re dirty. Your whole family is dirty." Chen Huaying has never lost a fight since she was a child,. She is the one who gets excited when she sees a quarrel, and it won''t stop. "Chen Huaying, don''t bully people with your background." Qin cuifen buckled off a big hat and was secretly proud of herself. Hum! In the army, the rural soldiers had prejudices against the urban soldiers, which just provoked the contradictions among them. Thinking of this, she added: "we are from the countryside, no background, no you can speak. So you feel superior to others, look down on people, and like to attack people. " "Yes Many people in the heart of this sentence, even if they know that it is not appropriate, still have the courage to agree. Even Zhang Hongmei looks at Qin cuifen in a daze. She thinks she agrees with her. "Inferiority complex, flattery everywhere, others can stop it?" Chen Hua Ying lifted her feet out of the basin and wiped them with a towel. Then she threw them on the ground. She was ready to stand up and move on. Qin cuifen saw her throwing towel in her eyes and said in a loud voice, "Chen Huaying is such a good towel that you can just wipe your feet and throw it away when you have used it. But you know what? For such a towel, we need a month''s eggs to go to the market and sell them for money "Is this man acting pathetic?" Liu Yilan was shocked by Qin cuifen''s divine logic. Their money is not money? With military background, that''s what my grandfather and father bought with blood. Besides, they train the same, live together and eat together. Where can they enjoy the privilege? The more they want to stand out, the more they need to work on their own. This woman is so cheap and fresh. "She''s not pretending to be pathetic, as I said, she''s doing something." Sheng Ning shrugged at Liu Yilan, which made her laugh. "It''s true that the word" do something "is a good word for people Liu Yilan gave a thumbs up for the first time. "Ha ha ha Do something Chen Huaying clapped her hands without fear. Other people who were provoked by Qin cuifen''s emotions were looking at them, and their eyes were burning. If they had not dared to offend them, they would have been fighting. Sheng Ning felt that things had to stand up because of her, and just now Chen Huaying also started for her. So she turned from behind the table to the front and stood on the aisle in the center of the dormitory. The overhead fluorescent lamp was shining on her face, which made her skin white and flawless, like a piece of jade. Fan like eyelashes cast a small shadow in the light. Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan looked with admiration. It was hard to imagine that Shengning was a soldier from the countryside. Even Jiang Lanxin, known as the first beauty of the courtyard, is not as beautiful as her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 The key is that Sheng Ning''s temperament is also very good, as quiet as the orchid, smile when smart. In her body can not see inferiority, arrogance, arrogance, such as small family. There are some beautiful things that people can''t help but want to get close to. "Cuifen." Sheng Ning looked at Qin cuifen''s eyes and said seriously, "you want to show off in front of me? Show off Shen Jianguo to see you tonight? Show off that you like him, just as he likes you. It is to show off that you are the future teacher''s daughter-in-law. I will be trampled under your feet all my life. " Every word is to the point. Qin cuifen''s face turned white and looked at her in horror. "How do you know Shen Jianguo is here?" After she asked, she regretted. Is this not equivalent to indirectly admitting the accusation made by Sheng Ning just now? This slut, as expected, is deliberately scheming her. Sheng Ning pointed to Zhou Xuelian, who had just come in with a basin. "After you went out, Zhou Xuelian just ran to me and said these words. I''m curious which one of you is right? You both like Shen Jianguo, and you both say Shen Jianguo likes you both. Is it that Shen Jianguo is so playful that he colludes with both of you at the same time? " With that, she took a meaningful look at Zhou Xuelian. The latter held the foot wash basin in her hand. Because of Sheng Ning''s words, she raised her anger and fell directly on Qin cuifen. "I''ll fight with you. Didn''t you say good words for me? I didn''t expect you to take advantage of my man. " Zhou Xuelian flashed over crazily, pulling Qin cuifen''s hair and pressing people on the ground and grabbing and biting. All the people in the dormitory were shocked. "Darling Chen Huaying touched his chin and said with admiration: "if you want to marry Shen Jianguo, you have a lot of appetite. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like." "That is to say, if Sheng Ning is to consider." Shen Jianguo is a prince charming in the army. I don''t know how many female soldiers want to marry him. It is the courtyard, grew up together since childhood, want to marry him are not in the minority. Qin cuifen was beaten by Zhou Xuelian, her hair was disordered and her face was scratched several times. The temperament that the whole person pretends to be, gentle and kind can''t care any more. He screamed and screamed wildly. He scolded all the swearing words learned from Mrs. Zhang and aunt Qin. Even if you can learn Mandarin, you forget to speak it. Instead, you use local dialect to fight back. "Zhou Xuelian, you little bitch, you must die hard. I will not let you go. You must be your mother who stole your life. You let me go. Let go of it. It hurts... " The more she scolded Zhou Xuelian, the more angry she became, the more cruel she became. Listening to Qin cuifen''s abuse, the big guy was stunned. In particular, those rural soldiers who agreed with him were blushing with shame. This is the quality of their rural soldiers. No wonder the city people look down on them. "You let me go..." "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Wu Youli and others want to pull the two apart, but instead she grabs them, with five nail marks on the back of her hand. "Call the drillmaster Sheng Ning said calmly. "Here comes the drillmaster!" The dormitory door was opened, Dai bin was standing outside with a face of iron green, with a company of people, one by one, a ghost like expression. "Qin cuifen, Zhou Xuelian''s training result is unqualified, cancel the competition! Order the review and reflection. " The two people who were fighting froze and looked at Sheng Ning resentfully. "Put me in the cell." Dai bin is too lazy to take a look at the two people and let them go directly. "Drillmaster, please give me a time to explain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Shut up!" Dai bin was furious. If he wanted to replace his own soldiers, he would have kicked him, "it''s a shame. There is no training for military quality. But there is no moral quality. It''s better to go home and take the children as soon as possible. " The sharp language scared the two people not to speak, and the others in the room also bowed their heads to admit their mistakes. Sheng Ning stood in place, looked at Dai bin and lowered his head in shame. She knew it was her who had caused all this, but this time she didn''t want to bear it, to calm things down, and not to step back. So she knew she shouldn''t, but she still did. "Shut up!" Dai bin roared again: "other people look at their comrades in arms fighting, but they don''t know how to stop it. Everyone will be fined to do 100 push ups." Before Qin cuifen was taken away, she looked at Sheng Ning bitterly, then lowered her head to show a posture of crying. Embarrassed appearance, aggrieved look in the eyes, even if it is a man with a heart of stone, he will be soft hearted. It happened that she was hit by Zhou Xuelian riding on her body, and she had suffered a loss. Now when she made this gesture, others would not be surprised at all. Passing by Dai bin, she even pretended to be weak and leaned on Dai bin. Dai bin with a cold expression in his eyes, a touch of disgust, he moved forward, Qin cuifen nearly fell. On the spot, his face was as angry as blood. Sheng Ning looked at her posture, revealing a touch of unbearable ridicule. She knew Qin cuifen''s fighting power and learned from her childhood. When she was a child, the village children fight, Qin cuifen is not the strongest, but she has never suffered a loss. She always has a way to find the court, just like Dai bin was quoted. Fortunately, he has strong willpower to be a soldier. If you change to a villain, the result will be totally different. "Ha ha ha..." The sound of unbridled laughter rang out in the quiet room. Chen Huaying clapped her legs and laughed. "Ha ha ha Liu Yilan, do you think it''s funny? She says that Sheng ninggou is three times and four times behind her back every day. Now she is actually leading the instructor in front of all of us. Does she think we are all blind, or is she a wolf when we are all instructors "Ridiculous indeed Liu Yilan carefully looked at Dai bin, the voice unconsciously lowered a few points, "I think she may think we are all idiots." "Yes! She thinks we are all idiots like Sheng Ning Said before Sheng Ning is really despised by her. What an idiot! Dai Bin''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and her eyes are colder than a knife. It was the first time that he met such a brave soldier. The key was a female soldier. "Lock her up for me, too." Dai Bin said angrily. "Yes, company commander!" Chen Huaying was also taken away, even throwing a wink at Shengning. And Sheng Ning directly returned her a white eye. Although she is a good friend, I can''t call her an idiot in front of her! Later to warn her, as a friend scold her idiot can, but not face-to-face scolding! Yeah! If you can scold behind your back, she will not hear it. "Let the rest of you carry out the punishment." Dai bin turned to leave the dormitory, all dressed in thin clothes, shivering in the cold winter wind doing push ups. It gets hotter and hotter until I''m sweating. People in other dormitories also heard about what happened in their dormitories today, and from time to time, someone looked at them through the window. Lu Xiaoshuang is the most familiar with several people present. She lies on her dorm window and looks at the people doing push ups in the yard. The expression is complicated, and I''m glad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "You say they are really demons." "Isn''t it the first time? That''s enough. We''ve all been disgraced. " Other people are looking at it, scorning it as well. "Shut up! Do you want to learn from them? There will be training tomorrow. If you are not tired, go to the yard to do push ups "Captain, we don''t have the guts." "Then sleep for me." Lu Xiaoshuang yelled and turned off the lights. The punishment in the yard continues, and push ups are actually more suitable for men to practice. Women should be born with physical conditions, doing push ups is more difficult. Before a hundred people arrived, some people were too weak to move on the ground. Sheng Ning forehead Qin out of a layer of fine sweat, she do push ups very standard. Dozens of down is still the state of all people do well, others put their eyes on her from the beginning of exclusion to the last admiration. Through this period of time together, Sheng Ning has proved that she is not an idiot with strength. It''s not the kind of woman with no shame. On the contrary, Qin cuifen, who has always been kind and gentle, has subverted her impression. In fact, Liu Yilan didn''t live in their dormitory. She came here to play this evening. She suffered a disaster. While doing push ups, he said, "how can I be so unlucky? We owe you one Sheng Ning as did not hear, in the heart silently counted how much he had done. Chen Huaying reacted so much this evening, but she still felt that she fell down during the day and felt very sorry. But she was still grateful for her help. Liu Yilan looked at her and ignored her and continued, "why don''t you talk? I find you are a deep-seated person." Liu Yilan has been observing Sheng Ning secretly since she helped in the canteen. The more you observe, the more interesting and intelligent the person is. It''s not in accordance with the legend. It''s no wonder that Chen Huaying''s friendship can be obtained. Looking at Chen Huaying''s success this evening, she was a little envious. "Liu Yilan, how can you say that to Sheng Ning? Where did she offend you?" Wu Youli is on her right hand side. Even if she is tired and faints, she is busy defending Sheng Ning. "Oh! I''m wrong Liu Yilan sighed and said unhappily, "another one. Are you infatuated with her? I remember you never talked to her before "No!" Wu Youli''s face is even redder. I don''t know whether she is tired or angry with Liu Yilan. "Sheng Ning and I are good friends, good friends for life." From Sheng Ning for her to expose Zhao Feifei''s masquerade. She secretly vowed in her heart that she would owe her a favor all her life. Sheng Ning looks at Wu Youli in surprise, and then shows a happy smile on her lips. Isn''t it really unintentional to plant willows in the shade? She wanted to be a good friend with Zhang Hongmei, but when something happened, Hongmei immediately drew a line with herself. She just fought for Wu Youli in her previous life, but she didn''t expect to get her sincere gratitude. Fate is really wonderful, just like her life and Chen Huaying become friends. You can understand each other without thinking. "The people in your dormitory are not normal." Finally, Liu Yilan concluded. After that, she stood up with her hands on the ground. The action and Sheng Ning happened at the same time, others were shocked to look at them. There are consternation, surprise and admiration in the eyes. "You two are done. You can go back to bed." Dai bin left behind to supervise the instructor directly said why they stood up. "Thank you, instructor!" "Thank you, instructor!" Two people agreed to the same answer, Liu Yilan head also did not return to the dormitory to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Sheng Ning looked at Wu Youli with the warmest smile and whispered, "come on! I''ll make you delicious food when I get back to training. My little fruit is very delicious Thank you Wu Youli thought of the little fruit that Zhao Feifei had taken away from her. She missed her very much and nodded happily toward Shengning. Zhang Hongmei looks lonely in the crowd, to the beginning and the end did not look at Sheng Ning. "Why don''t you go? Do you want to be punished? " The instructor urged impatiently. "Drillmaster, I''ll go right away." When Sheng Ning turns around, her eyes sweep from Zhang Hongmei, revealing a helpless smile. Then limp to the dormitory, the day''s injury after just a toss, now began to drill the pain. I''ll go back later. I''ll have to apply the medicine again, otherwise it will be troublesome to delay the game. ***** Dai bin was angry all the way back from the girls'' dormitory. He was sulking with himself. He felt that he had been told by the commander that he would not lead the army! How else can you train these assholes? It''s not nice to say that a girl is a jerk, but he can''t think of any words that would be more appropriate. "Company commander, company commander!" The veteran in the company called after Dai bin. "What''s the matter?" Dai Bin said impatiently: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart." "Company commander, do you really want to punish sister-in-law?" The veteran looked at him expectantly. "Of course! I am selfless, even if the head of the regiment came to me, I would not admit that I was wrong. " Dai bin held up his chest with pride. "But that''s sister-in-law. In case the commander knows..." Then their four battalions will be finished. When they think of the four battalions'' training competition every month, their teeth will be sour. "The commander is not the one to protect the short!" "But I heard that the chief was particularly afraid of his daughter-in-law." "Don''t talk nonsense." Dai bin snorted coldly, and said with Rongyan: "the regiment commander is a fighting hero, a living Yama who makes the enemy afraid of the enemy in the battlefield. How can he be afraid of his daughter-in-law?" "Company commander, you haven''t married a daughter-in-law, so you don''t know." "My daughter-in-law is fat and black. I''m afraid of her, not to mention her sister-in-law." "That''s because you can''t beat your daughter-in-law." Dai bin has a hard mouth. Looking at Dai bin, the veteran''s eyes were like looking at a piece of wood, "who said I couldn''t beat? I just don''t want to fight, I deliberately let her. It''s not easy to get married these days! When I was a soldier, she was very embarrassed to be at home alone. Even if she has many shortcomings, I will let her. Who wants her to be my daughter-in-law? " "What do you want to say?" Anyway, in Dai Bin''s eyes, the commander-in-law will never be afraid of his daughter-in-law. "I said, my daughter-in-law is so bad that I feel hurt. If I can marry a daughter-in-law like my sister-in-law, it''s not afraid to melt in your mouth, and I''m afraid to fall when I hold it in my hand!" Finally, the old soldier was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He yelled: "I said that hero is sad about Meirenguan. He is a fool." Dai Bin''s face has turned from black to green, then white, and then red. He rolled up his sleeve and punched the other side. "What do you call me?" "Company commander, you heard me wrong. How can I scold you! I''m worried. Hey, hey, hey... " Motherfucker, I''m pissed off by this nerd. I almost forgot. He''s his company commander. With such a stupid company commander, how can we live in the future. Dai bin just made a show and didn''t plan to really care. He continued to patrol, but he was really afraid. No one in the whole regiment is not afraid of the head''s anger. "Wait a minute, commander. You can punish your sister-in-law to do push ups, but is it not good for you to close the battalion commander''s sister-in-law tightly?" The regimental commander is a living Yama, and the battalion commander is a madman! If you are not careful, you will have mental problems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Who knows what a madman will do. If something goes wrong, he will go crazy. "Sister?" Dai yiwubin. Er Sure enough, the company commander is a fool. "Chen Huaying is our sister. She came to play a long time ago. Have you forgotten?" "I remember, I thought it was knowing." Dai bin is really stupid. He took a hot potato for the first time. "Yes? What kind of person is our battalion commander? Just know him and bring strangers into our group? " The old soldier is so angry that he has nothing to say. "Even if he made a mistake, even if he did it well, I would do it well." "All right." You are the leader of our regiment. You dare to punish the commander''s wife, the battalion commander''s sister. In the future, you will be their idol. On the training ground, two men in the cold wind wearing only a vest, are engaged in the most primitive, the most violent fight. With bare hands, each fight is accompanied by a strong wind. There are no stars in the sky tonight. The moon is so bright that it scatters a layer of silver on the ground. The one who was slightly thinner was pressed and beaten all the time, and finally he was knocked to the ground. "I''ve said it for a long time, so you can practice hard. If you don''t listen, you''re just looking for a beating. " Xu Qigang was never soft hearted in beating people, and hit the point with every blow. Even if Chen Yingjie followed him for several years, he still didn''t know his routine. "No, no more!" Chen Yingjie is black and blue with scars all over his body. He looks miserable. But he felt very happy, and had not played so painful for a long time. "It''s a shame that you lead the team to participate in the competition at the end of training like this!" Xu Qigang turned his lips and planned to change people! "No, make sure I go." Chen Yingjie, a carp, jumped up from the ground. "I have just been informed that the venue is in the third regiment. It''s just that I''m going to try to find out if I can make a hole. " "Be careful, Kong Er Leng will beat you into a fool." Although he has always liked to bully Kong Jie, he still has confidence in his old friend''s skill. "I don''t believe it!" Chen Yingjie is determined. If he doesn''t try this time, he can''t sleep at night. "Then try it." Xu Qigang picked up the clothes on the ground and was about to go back to take a bath and go to bed. Zhou Hong had already run over. Looking at the light pace, Xu Qigang''s heart rises a little bad premonition. "How do I think the instructor is excited tonight?" Chen Yingjie also felt that he would follow Xu Qigang. Zhou Hongyan watched the two men go and ran to the front of them. "Why did you see me go?" "Instructor, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Chen Yingjie politely greets Zhou Hong. He teases Zhou Hong behind his back. He is not as bold as the head of the regiment. "I''ve come to tell you some sad news." The excitement on Zhou Hong''s face disappeared, and his expression of sadness said: "just after I received the report, Dai bin put Chen Huaying in custody." Chen Yingjie did not move his eyebrows. His sister was raised in free range. It''s not a good girl in general. I''m afraid to faint when I hear about confinement. As a child, Chen Huaying was imprisoned more times than he was. He was an old hand;. Zhou Hong is a little disappointed. How can his sister be punished by his subordinates and not angry at all? He didn''t know when Chen lunatic''s ideological consciousness was so high. "And then?" Xu Qigang asked calmly. "Then Sheng Ning was punished for doing push ups!" Zhou Hong is looking forward to Xu Qigang''s reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Xu Qigang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his fists clenched. In the afternoon, she fell so hard, or he carried himself into the dormitory, and was punished at night. Can such a delicate girl take it? Xu Qigang''s reaction was unexpected to Zhou Hong and surprised Chen Yingjie. The commander seems really angry? Dai bin was finished, and later he changed his name to Dai Er fool. I had known that I would not gloat and wanted to see the leader''s jokes. "How is she?" Xu Qigang asked LengSheng. "I heard that I was in good condition. I was the first to finish push ups." Zhou Hong tries to find a way to remedy it. He frowns and thinks about it for a while, and suddenly realizes. It''s strange that Xu Qigang is angry. It turns out that this is a heartache! It''s no wonder that Dai Er fool is so stupid. Don''t you know how to change corporal punishment into a civilized way like writing a review? In the afternoon, the head of the regiment took him to the infirmary with great care. In the evening, he dared to punish people to do push ups. He was so bold. Xu Qigang''s fist on the side of his body slowly loosened, "OK, you all go back to sleep!" "Oh "Then you should have a rest early." Zhou Hong is pulled away by Chen Yingjie. Xu Qigang stood still, looking at the dormitory area at ease. A gust of cold wind blew, which made him suddenly recover. Since you are worried, you''d better go and have a look! Thinking of going to the girls'' dormitory in the middle of the night, Xu Qigang, as the head of the team, struggled hard for a while. Finally, or with a firm step to the girl dormitory yard. The light in the room had been turned off, and Xu Qigang stood still. There was no expression on his handsome face, just like wandering on the edge of life and death on the battlefield for countless times. But there was a whirlwind in the deep eyes. "Commander?" Dai bin came back from patrol and called out in surprise. Then he quickly raised his head and raised his chest to pay a military salute. At the same time, the heart secretly thought that the head of the regiment is really henpecked? Xu Qigang frowned and turned around. The eyes on Dai bin were cold from the bottom of his heart. "Is the game sure to win?" Dai bin hesitated for a moment, but there was a fight between Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian this evening, which left him no confidence. "Useless things!" Xu Qigang was furious, "our wolf group has always been the point of the sword, invincible. No. 1 is humiliating. You don''t even have the confidence to win. " Dai bin grinned bitterly because he did not bring a beautiful and versatile army of literature and art. It''s a group of female hooligans! What he saw in the girls'' dormitory tonight is enough for him to remember for a long time. It''s no different from that of the country. "Can''t win, you prepare me to run to death with a load." Xu Qigang left his words with dignity and turned to disappear in the night. "Yes! Chief, make sure to finish the task. " Dai bin presented his most noble back. Shenglao''s family in Shixi Township didn''t sleep so late. After dinner, Sheng Laosan sat on the Kang smoking bag. Shen Luhua took the sole of her shoes aside, and her expression was much calmer than at noon. Sheng''an is sending bean sprouts, changing water for bean sprouts. As the weather gets colder, the water temperature of bean sprouts is required to be higher and higher. She frowned and decided to write a letter to Sheng Ning. "Ann, you write to your sister tomorrow." Sheng Laosan knocked the cigarette bag on the table and pretended to be calm. "Write what?" Sheng an put down the ladle in his hand and said discontentedly, "did you really promise the Xu family? I don''t think it''s good. After all, they didn''t agree with me at the beginning. I can''t lift my head in the village www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "I really think Xu Qigang''s child is good. It''s impossible to Miss Xu Qigang and try to find something better than him." Huh? Is Xu Qigang good? It''s said that when he was a child, he could scare adults to cry. What kind of ugliness does that look like? "My sister is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to marry a lot." Calm and frank, after saying that, make a face. Almost forget that Sheng Ning has a bad reputation and can''t get married. Today, the Xu family came to visit us, and it was the first time that someone in their family came to propose a marriage! Sheng Laosan coughed awkwardly. Shen took a warning look at Sheng''an, and then said, "although it''s really annoying for their family to repeat this point, their character is still good and can be considered." "Hum! Zuo Qinglong, right white tiger, also have character? " Sheng an continues to mock and slaps Shen Luhua directly. "The stinky girl dies and sleeps. What kind of mouth are you talking about?" "Sleep as you go to sleep." Sheng an quickly checks one side of the bean sprouts, and then goes back to his room. "Don''t think so much about it, old man. Let''s put it off. Let''s write a letter to Ning Ning and ask her for advice She believed in the old man''s eyes and appreciated Zhao Lanzhi''s difference from a group of rural mothers-in-law. She believed that Ning Ning Ning would not suffer a loss in the past. Now she is most worried that the money owed to the mayor has not been solved, and she dare not promise rashly. So it''s better to give Ning Ning the right to choose. "That''s it!" There are too many things in the daytime. Sheng Laosan is old and has been out of strength for a long time. They wash and sleep. Next door, Xu Xianxiong and his wife stayed up so late. Zhao Lanzhi naturally heard a lot of bad things about her after she went back from Sheng Ning''s home. But the more Zhao Lanzhi listened, the more incredible she felt, and the more angry she became. I deeply hate these people who speak ill of others behind their backs. Her ancestors were landlords. After liberation, she lived in a cowshed, and her childhood memory was spent in criticism. Nature knows the pain. Sheng Ning is because she has a shameless mother, because she looks better than other rural girls. So you have to bear so much abuse since childhood? She naturally heard a lot about Sheng Ning''s bad temper and character, but she didn''t think it was Sheng Ning''s fault. If you are a child who was abandoned by his mother and criticized by others, his character will not be good. Zhao Lanzhi has read four books and five classics. He has knowledge and insight, so he can see it more clearly. After dinner, the couple sat face to face washing their feet. Zhao Lanzhi has been in a trance and has not spoken for a long time. Xu Xianxiong looked at his heart, he chose Shengning as his daughter-in-law before, but he thought that Sheng Laosan had good character. And Sheng Ning is really beautiful, men all want to find a good-looking daughter-in-law. Xu Xianxiong felt that he had found the best looking daughter-in-law. Naturally, he could not aggrieve his son to find an ugly one. Now it seems that the daughter-in-law is not very satisfied? "Daughter in law, don''t be dazed. The foot washing water is cold. I''ll help you wipe your feet." Xu Xianxiong giggled, holding a towel to wipe Zhao Lanzhi''s feet. Zhao Lanzhi kicked in the past, "no shame, no impatience. How can you help a woman wipe her feet?" "I love my daughter-in-law. Why can''t I?" "Roll away..." Zhao Lanzhi grabs the towel to wipe her feet and sits on the Kang. Xu Xianxiong poured out the foot washing water and then went to the Kang. "Daughter in law, are you not satisfied with the marriage I have chosen for my son?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "No!" "Really not?" "I think it''s pretty good." During the meal, she observed carefully, Sheng Laosan was honest. Shen Luhua is a stepmother, but she is a good person. The key is that she is smart and knowledgeable, and even the youngest stepdaughter is straightforward. This kind of family that makes ends meet later, can get along in this way, can see the whole family is good. After Sheng Ning married in, he could get along well with her. "Why do you look so ugly?" "I love my future daughter-in-law." Xu Xianxiong''s eyes glared, looking very fierce. "Why do you love her? My son is distressed. Don''t worry about it. Go to sleep! It''s so late. " "Can''t sleep." Zhao Lanzhi put on a piece of clothes and got out of bed. "You go to bed first. I''ll write a letter to Qigang, otherwise the daughter-in-law who has got it will be able to fly." "My son is so excellent that even miss Qianjin can marry him." Xu Xianxiong is very proud. "Miss Qianjin married all the villains." Zhao Lanzhi is talking about himself and Xu Xianxiong. Xu Xianxiong choked, "ha ha Daughter in law, if you write, I will cover your bed. " ****** after a month of training, it seems that it was only yesterday that we came to the warwolf group. In the morning, people in the dormitories began to pack their bags, and the trucks sent by the division headquarters were waiting in line at the gate of the wolf pack. Yang Wenying, who came to meet her in person, was wearing her regimental commander''s formal uniform. The women soldiers of the cultural engineering group saw her excited and tears filled her eyes. Compared with the wolf group, the previous training was nothing. "Commander!" "Hello, chief!" Yang Wenying nodded implicitly in front of the greeting person and urged: "get on the bus quickly!" "Yes, chief!" Yang Wenying nodded with satisfaction. Although there were a lot of big events in the training, she was disgraced. But the mental outlook of others is obviously much better than before. "Head Yang, our leader invites you to the conference room to discuss tomorrow''s competition." Liu chunxiong comes to Yang Wenying in front of him. "Good!" Yang Wenying thought, this competition is equal to the wengongtuan and the wolf group tied together, if lost, it is simply the face of the battle wolf group. If you are so protective, you will be angry. Thinking of her fiery teacher, she quickened her pace a lot. People lined up to get on the truck, and soldiers from the Fourth Battalion came out to see him off. After getting along for a month, the big guy became more and more familiar with his strictness and fear. Gradually accumulated profound revolutionary friendship. At the moment of separation, the mood of not giving up lingers in the air. Dai bin cheerfully waved goodbye to the crowd and yelled: "tomorrow''s competition will win the first place, otherwise I can''t afford to lose this person." "Don''t worry, drillmaster! I''m sure I''ll get those messengers down. " "It''s not just the messenger." Dai bin seriously pointed out, "in addition to the communications department, there are PLA General Hospital, Bayi hospital, and logistics department. There are also those from the political department, those who have the opportunity to deal with, those from the liberation army newspaper, and... " "Don''t say it, instructor. When you go out after you go on, other people will throw rotten eggs at you, except for our cultural engineering group." Women soldiers smile like flowers, laughing Dai bin a little embarrassed. "Drillmaster, others are reluctant to leave us. Why are you in such a good mood?" Dai bin performance a little embarrassed, the soldiers under his hand do not understand looking at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 At this time, a cold voice sounded, "because he finally sent us away, he was happy." The crowd looked for voices and wondered who was so mean? Even if the instructors really think so, they can''t say it directly! How humiliating they are! The speaker was Chen Huaying, who had just been released from the confinement room. Beside her stood the timid Zhou Xuelian and Qin cuifen. The crowd opened their eyes wide and could not believe that the three of them would be in a single cell. What happened when the three were locked together at the same time? Sheng Ning carried his marching bag and finally came to the truck from the dormitory area, just passing by three people. She rushed up to give Chen Hua Ying a hug at the first time. As soon as she got close, she immediately took a step back. "Winter can make you so smelly..." Even if she was put in the confinement room for two days, she would not make her whole body rotten, right? In fact, Chen Huaying should not have been locked up together, but there are too many two lengers in the warwolf group, and the confinement room is not enough. Therefore, the three were originally locked together, which is also a special care for female soldiers. Being locked together with a partner can relieve the depression in the confinement room. As a result, when I went to release people the next day, I found that three of them were fighting in the dark. Scratch your hair, tear your clothes And so on. All kinds of means have come out. Dai bin was so angry that he kept the three men locked up until now. Chen Huaying beat the two men to pieces with one enemy and two. He is also tired and half dead, a sweat did not bathe, the body does not smell strange. Others smelled it, covering their noses to avoid it. "Is that exaggeration?" Chen Huaying smelled it herself and felt very good about herself. Of course, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that the atmosphere is relaxed now, and we''re shouting together. Liu Yilan got on the bus and heard the news from below, holding out his head and shouting, "Oh! Where did you come from? You can smell it so far away. " "Liu Yilan, are you a dog?" "Yes! I''m a dog. I''m one year older than you Liu Yilan smiles happily in the car. Yang Xiaoman pulled her backpack and whispered, "don''t mess with that Tigress, or she will bite." Her voice was low, but the big guy heard it and laughed. Chen Huaying''s face changed again and again. She wanted to beat Yang Xiaoman down. Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian, who stood with her, were pale with fear. In addition to the psychological depression and the fear of punishment, the two-day detention is not only necessary. What''s more, the humiliation brought by Chen Huaying makes people look at her with fear and hatred. Sheng Ning clearly saw the resentment in Qin cuifen''s eyes and approached a few steps, standing in front of Qin cuifen. "What do you want to do?" Qin cuifen subconsciously stepped back. "You don''t have a chance. You never want to turn over." Sheng Ning looks at her with cold eyes, and her tone is firm and confident. "No way!" Qin cuifen panic and firm said, look a little contradictory. Sheng Ning looked at her with a sneer in her eyes. This time in the previous life is the most dazzling time of Qin cuifen. She also finished the training and saw off, and she was followed by countless soldiers. The picture of the past life is like a black-and-white film across the eyes, and then gradually overlap with the eyes. Looking at Qin cuifen''s posture like a bereaved dog, Sheng Ning is really relieved since she was born again. Repressed in the bottom of my heart for two years, Dashan was finally moved away by her. She believes that with her efforts, Qin cuifen will be left behind forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In this life, it''s enough for her to look up to herself. Because she knew enough about Qin cuifen''s inferiority complex and jealousy. The more you can''t get it, the more jealous and painful you are. ******** the training ground of the competition is in the third regiment. This is an opportunity that Kong Jie has won through countless times of his division headquarters, working hard, and being naughty. All the people from all departments came the night before, and the three regiments were very lively at one time. At the same time, the representatives of all the training missions and the trained representatives also sat in the conference room of the three regiments to determine the specific details of tomorrow''s competition. Shen Feihu was in charge of the meeting. He sat in the first place and watched the crowd quarrel. Raised eyebrows, he said to Xu Qigang, who never said a word: "Qigang, would you like to talk about tomorrow''s competition?" Competition is about honor, and soldiers regard honor as life. Everyone rubbed their hands and wanted to go in person. Now the teacher is out of favor again. The crowd looked at Xu Qigang''s serious face and murmured again. "He is the teacher''s son. Shen Jianguo must have brought him here." "I hear the commander will come tomorrow too!" Xu Qigang said. As soon as he finished speaking, the meeting room was in an uproar. We have never been informed by the commander before. Yang Wenying sat opposite Xu Qigang, smiling without saying a word. The news was that Xu Qigang, who went to the wolf group this morning, told her. But others will not think so, others only see Shen Feihu nodding to admit. Once again, I was jealous! The teacher must have told the living Yama in advance. It''s eccentric! Xu Qigang didn''t look at the people, but he knew what they thought. However, he was a pure soldier, and never cared about these things. He just said with unique vision: "since the commander will come, tomorrow''s competition will not only be the internal competition of our 39th division. In the past, I would have thought that the 39th division had nothing to do with my family, but now I can''t! " On hearing this, the crowd looked solemn. Shen Feihu looks at Xu Qigang''s eyes more appreciative. It''s worthy of being a living hell on the battlefield. Military vision is really sharp and hot. "Even if it''s a competition between women soldiers, it''s necessary to show their level and momentum." Xu added. "That''s right!" "I think cross-country, shooting, fighting, military boxing should be listed." The crowd spoke one after another, and soon decided the details of tomorrow''s competition and the reward measures. ****** the next day was a fine day, and all the people gathered quickly in the wake of the whistle at six in the morning. On such a large training ground, women soldiers from various systems formed city columns according to their departments. The art troupe stood at the front, and the leader was Shengning. In the morning''s morning glow, she thought of a budding rose. Warm, delicate and resolute. Burning eyes, confident eyebrows, let people unconsciously put the line of sight on her body. This was designated by Yang Wenying himself, which caused many people''s dissatisfaction at that time. However, no one dares to resist Yang Wenying''s orders, so they can only quietly press their unwillingness and jealousy to the bottom of their hearts. The training ground is full of people, and the five-star red flag is hunting and dancing in the cold wind in winter. Besides the female soldiers in the competition, many soldiers from the third regiment were also watching. Their eyes were first placed on the ranks of their trained signalmen. Then unconsciously, they looked at the women soldiers of the cultural engineering group, for one thing, they occupied the best position. Second, because the soldiers are really beautiful and slim, and they have more charm when wearing military uniforms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 To talk about looks, this has always been the pride of the Arts Troupe. They look up and straight, like proud peacocks. Other female soldiers around the station are also very standard, but they can not help but put their eyes on the cultural engineering group. When Leng Sheng turned his head, especially when he saw them. Hum! How beautiful is it? Wait a minute. They won''t beat her down. The small unwillingness of the people of the arts and crafts group to the leader of Shengning disappeared. It''s cool to be angry with the enemy. It seems to be useful to be beautiful. The front platform was full of leaders at all levels. The man in front of him is a man of elegant temperament. He is about the same age as Shen Feihu. Wearing a major general''s uniform makes people feel admirable. Before the competition, Mr. Shen Feihu spoke in person. Praise the efforts of the whole division and give affirmation to all female soldiers. At the end of the speech, Shen Feihu handed the microphone to Meng Xingzhi, "commander, please give me a lecture." Meng Xingzhi took over the microphone, his sharp sight swept from below, and finally fell on Sheng Ning, who was standing in the most prominent position. His deep eyes narrowed and a deep wrinkle appeared in the corner of his eyes. Meng Xingzhi looks at Sheng Ning in a trance, as if to see Su Yun 20 years ago. Finally, he shook his head and rejected the idea. It''s just an illusion, probably because they are beautiful. But at that time, Su Yun was not as good-natured as the girl in front of her, especially her bright and divine eyes, which made people unforgettable "today, I hope to see the wonderful performance of you, and women also hold up half the sky. In the army, all of you have important responsibilities. Every one of you is an excellent soldier. I hope you can win the first place for the glory of soldiers. " Meng Xingzhi''s voice just fell, thunderous applause broke out below. The speech ended and the game officially began. The first round is shooting competition, which is rare among female soldiers. People usually do not have much chance to touch the gun, and the number of live fire is even less. Because of the large number of people, only three of the best representatives from each system participated. Chen Huaying, Sheng Ning and Zhang Hongmei are the representatives of the literary troupe. Zhang Hongmei''s shooting skills are surprisingly good. She holds the gun very steady, which has something to do with her character. "Sheng Ning, come on and beat them in the face." "I''ll take good care of you. We''ll win this time." "Chen Huaying must take the top three this time." The women soldiers of the literary and engineering troupe waved the fists and tried their best to give Shengning three people a boost. Everyone showed a sincere smile, no ill feeling of unity, the United external. Sheng Ning heart a fire, firm nod. "Sheng Ning, if you can take the first place, I will wash your clothes for a month." Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes are shining. "I''ll treat you to dinner." "I''ll knit your sweater." "I will never speak ill of you behind my back again." Everyone''s faces were filled with brilliant smiles. Fortunately, Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian were disqualified from the competition, or they would have fainted. "Good!" Sheng Ning felt that the whole body was full of strength, and the feeling of being recognized was really wonderful. "Hello! Do you all think I am a dead man "I am the most powerful," Chen said "Come on, too!" Everybody silk does not mind Chen Huaying to find fault. "The next long fight, we rely on you." Chen Huaying could have been able to fight. This time, she was imprisoned for two days. She was able to beat Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelan in such a mess. She has established the image of a female tiger in the big guy''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Hum! That''s pretty much the same. " Chen Huaying pretended not to care. Wu Youli, standing in the crowd, smiles gently at Zhang Hongmei and shouts, "Hongmei, you should also refuel." Originally, everyone ignored Zhang Hongmei, but now she called out so big that she remembered, and she was a little embarrassed to smile at Zhang Hongmei. "I will." Zhang Hongmei''s face was red and her whole body was trembling with excitement. According to the different systems, the women soldiers are divided into ten formations, each with three representatives. Under the instructor''s instruction, everyone stands one meter apart. The leaders of the women''s corps also stood on the rostrum. "Shen, who do you think will win the shooting?" Meng Xingzhi asked casually. Shen Feihu''s eyes glared and said: "I know that. If you want to ask, ask their immediate leaders. Wei Xian, you come out The person named was the person in charge of the communication office of the 39th division. He was about 40 years old and had the rank of commander. "Hello, chief!" Wei Xian is valiant and valiant. "Do you think you can win?" "Of course Wei Xian is very confident in her soldiers. "Yang Wenying, and you?" Yang Wenying, who was named, stepped out of the line with crisp and clear steps and saw Meng Xingzhi''s serious salute. "Hello, chief!" Yang Wenying and Meng family are old acquaintances, especially the bad relationship with Su Yun, which is well known in the courtyard. As Su Yun''s husband, Meng Xingzhi knows more about it. However, he never participated in these competitions, instead, he laughed at Yang Wenying. "I heard that your literary and engineering troupe has the worst military quality among the women soldiers of the 39th division?" Yang Wenying can imagine the ridicule of the people behind her. She answers with a straight posture, "back to the commander, what you are questioning is not our cultural industry group, but the war wolf group." The voice was sonorous and forceful, and the faces of the people there changed slightly. I can''t believe how brave she is. How dare you contradict the chief. Shen Feihu is discontented with it. The wolf pack is his trump card. No one can question it. "Let''s talk about it, Xu Qigang." Shen Feihu yelled. Xu Qigang stepped out of the line. After saluting, he took a look at the shooting field. The participants were holding their guns and waiting for the drillmaster to call for the start. His eyes fell on Sheng Ning and laughed. Then, full of confidence, he said, "of course, it''s the art troupe." As his voice fell to the ground, there was a loud gunshot below. "Sheng Ning, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings..." "Chen Huaying, the cultural engineering group, ten rings, ten rings, nine rings..." "Zhang Hongmei, the cultural engineering group, the ninth Ring Road, the eighth Ring Road and the Fifth Ring Road." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of reporting results constantly rings on the training ground, but thousands of people are still quiet and strange on the field. Only the instructor is still reporting the results of each person at one time. But that''s not important anymore. Everyone was shocked to see the beautiful figure like a rose. Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings. Three ten links, this achievement even in the whole army''s big competition is also a dazzling existence. Since Xu Qigang did not participate in the whole army competition in his personal capacity, he has never seen the result that three guns are all ten rings. At this time, all the people in the audience were looking at Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying. They had such a good shooting talent that they had not met for many years. Even the leaders on the rostrum were shocked. Shen Feihu''s eyes widened in amazement, and Xu Qigang was the most calm one. He looked at the delicate figure, the corners of his mouth cocked up. Her excellence, beyond his imagination, at the same time, makes him more crisis. Xu Qigang thought that it would be good to be a bandit in ancient times, so that he could take her back to be the wife of the stronghold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 It''s like it is now, let alone a hug. After today''s game, it''s not easy for him to even want to meet. In the past, he was most impatient to go to the division headquarters. It seems that he will often report to the division commander in the future. "Good!" Meng Xingzhi was the first to react. He took the lead in clapping, and thunderous applause broke out at the scene. "That''s good. It''s really a face for our thirty ninth division commander." Shen Feihu was so happy that he secretly decided to take both of them as long as there was a shooting competition. Let''s give a hard blow to the spirit of the rabbits in the 129th division. "Sir, only our 39th division is playing here. If you want to have a long face, you should give it to the head of the war wolf and the literary and Engineering Corps. " Yang Wenying corrected. Shen Feihu took a sad look at Yang Wenying and thought how the girl couldn''t find him happy. At random, he suddenly realized that he was afraid of robbing others. Meng Xingzhi said to Shen Feihu with admiration: "yes, old Shen. I didn''t expect that even the literary troupe is a land of crouching tigers, hiding dragons, and the shooting skills are as good as gods." "Of course Shen Feihu never knew how to write the word "modesty". The people of the military headquarters who followed Meng Xing couldn''t help but look at him with contempt. To say that he is thick skinned, the whole military area can not compare with Shen Feihu alone. Otherwise, he would not have been transferred directly to the 39th division. It is said that it was Shen Feihu who was shamelessly looking for the commander-in-chief to grind it. "What''s the first name?" Meng Xingzhi is interested. "Commander, she is a new recruit of the cultural engineering group, whose name is Sheng Ning. Good at dancing Yang Wenying puts emphasis on dancing. "Ha ha ha Good, such talents should be well cultivated. " Meng Xingzhi understood her meaning and laughed. Patting Shen Feihu on the shoulder, he said, "I''m looking forward to your fighting with your subordinates in the future." On the rostrum, all of a sudden burst into laughter. Shen Feihu is good at robbing other teachers. It is obvious that Meng Xingzhi was annoyed by him before. Now he has caught the opportunity to make fun of him. Shen Feihu showed embarrassment rarely. Shooting competition ended, the instructor dutifully announced the results of the game. "The first one is Sheng Ning, a literary and technical troupe. The second place was Chen Huaying, a literary and Art Troupe. In the third place, Zhang Hongmei, the cultural industry troupe... " At this moment, the whole military area will know the name of Sheng Ning. At this moment, her name is destined to become the pride of the literary troupe in the future. The arts and crafts troupe took the top three, and all of them were happy and crazy. They had never achieved any results. They let the big guy directly lift the three people up and throw them to the sky excitedly, and then borrow them to throw them. Chen Huaying was afraid of heights. Her face turned white and she cried out in panic: "let me down..." This voice can be described as startling, weeping ghosts and gods. Chen Yingjie, who followed Xu Qigang, directly reached out to cover his face. He didn''t have such a shameful sister, let alone such a rude sister, just now everything was dazzling, tinnitus. The scene was quiet, so Chen Huaying was successfully let down - fell a dog gnawing mud. "You are dead!" Chen Huaying got up from the ground and said darkly. "Quiet! The second scene begins. " The end of a shooting competition is fighting. Fighting is actually a common fighting skill in the army. But because the competition is a girl, so the requirements of the competition should be more relaxed than the male soldiers. Naturally, Chen Huaying, who grew up in the army, was the one who led the army. At this time, she was in a very bad mood. The first person against her was a representative of the PLA General Academy. I heard it was a nurse. Chen Huaying left for three minutes, directly beat people down. Looking at the strength and speed of her fist, everyone was distressed for the nurse. This is only a woman can hand, change into a man will be at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "I give up!" The nurse clenched her teeth with a firm expression. "If I had said I would have given up." Chen Huaying snorted coldly and left the field arrogantly. When returning to the team, she passed by a woman who was tall and slightly full. She is a three-year veteran of the communications department and has been promoted this summer. He is the Secretary of the cadre section, whose name is Zhu Yu. "I''ll beat you." Zhu Yu said coldly. In the last shooting competition, their communication office would have been full of confidence to win, but they didn''t expect that they would be robbed of all the limelight by the arts and crafts troupe. This makes everyone in the heart are not satisfied, now see Chen Huaying so arrogant, of course, to give some color to see. "Just because you look like a gorilla?" Chen Huaying provocatively said. In fact, Zhu Yu is just full of body, plus the height is higher than the average girl, so he looks tall and big. But to be like a gorilla, that''s definitely intentional. When Chen Huaying was in a bad mood, her mouth was cheap and her face turned red with a word. "You wait!" Zhu Yu fiercely raised his fist and made an action of beating Chen Huaying to death. "Cut, it''s up to you!" Chen Huaying disdains to turn her mouth. Even though she is shorter than Zhu Yu and thinner than Zhu Yu, her arrogant attitude and self-confidence still suppress Zhu Yu. The people of the arts and crafts troupe looked at the special Jieqi and almost clapped to cheer up. For a long time, the cultural engineering troupe has been a special existence among all female soldiers, and the relationship with other female soldiers is also very poor. Because the women soldiers of the arts and crafts troupe are versatile and good at singing and dancing, they are certainly the favorite of the army. It''s also because of this that they look down upon more than other female soldiers. If you think they are vases, what else can you do besides look good? Now, they are proving it. In addition to their good looks, they also have good military quality. The best are shooting and fighting. And so on the third field of collective load-bearing cross-country, they did not lose. Combat competition adopts the elimination system, one-on-one, and if you lose, the progress is very fast. Chen Huaying played three games in a row and won three games in a row, which allowed her to advance to the top ten. The soldiers of the three regiments who watched the competition all around enjoyed it. The eyes on Chen Huaying are more and more bright. Some people sigh and say, "there are women soldiers who can fight so well. How can we mix up in the future?" "Who is this? Look at the speed of that punch, the only one who can beat her is Zhu Yu from the communication office. " Zhu Yu graduated from military academy and learned professional combat Sanda. He has always been famous as a military commander. "Not necessarily!" Someone shakes his head, "you see, she has a lot of experience than Zhu Yu, although she is smaller than Zhu Yu." "No? Can''t even beat Zhu Yu? " "Aren''t the literary troupes all singing and dancing? When are you so good at fighting? " "Hard to imagine." "She is the sister of Chen madman. Can she be an ordinary person?" Some people are also from which circle, at a glance recognize the origin of Chen Huaying. "Chen lunatic? Is the first valiant general under the living Yama The speakers lowered their voices. The southern Xinjiang battlefield made the living Yama, and the living Yama made the Chen lunatic. "No wonder!" "No wonder!" This time, people look at Chen Huaying''s eyes, more admiration. On the rostrum, Shen Feihu called Chen Yingjie to the front and said happily, "yes, you have a good soldier in your family." Chen Yingjie wanted to pretend that he didn''t know Chen Huaying. Now he was told that he didn''t know him. His white face turned red. "Too bad, too bad..." Chen Yingjie said seriously. He is not modest. He really thinks that Chen Huaying is too bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 The leader of the female soldier of the political department who was defeated by Chen Huaying angrily stood up and said, "what do you mean?" "I said my sister was disgraceful." Chen Yingjie is not happy to pick eyebrows, he said his sister in the way of who? Can''t you say that? "You..." What''s more, is Chen Hua Ying''s bad name? "Calm down, calm down. That''s a madman. What''s your anger with him? " Others hastened to stop. The movement here is very small and does not disturb Meng Xingzhi. He was watching the game intently, and the rest of the army were watching. The one month training for female soldiers was approved by the military region command, but many people from other divisions and military regions were waiting to see the jokes of the 39th division. It''s a waste of energy to train female soldiers, especially literary and art soldiers and logistics soldiers. I have nothing to do. I''ll make home wine at home. Therefore, many people from the military area command came to watch the game. I want to see with my own eyes what Shen Feihu can do. Now seeing it with my own eyes, I have to accept it in my heart. It is definitely the first military region to train female soldiers to this level. And some aspects of the talent is not even inferior to most of the male soldiers. The shooting just now, and the fighting now, make people have to clap their hands. "Qigang, who do you think will win the fight?" Meng Xingzhi said to Xu Qigang. Xu Qigang glanced and said, "Chen Huaying!" "Oh? I think Zhu Yu is good! " Meng Xingzhi said with interest, "why do you think Chen Huaying will win the first place?" "Momentum!" Xu Qigang hit the point, "just two people''s dialogue, has decided ahead of time the outcome of the game." The podium was a little far away from the scene of the competition. When the two people walked face to face, many people saw the words. But most people didn''t hear what they said. Xu Qigang''s words shocked many people to look at him. Could he hear him from such a long distance? Meng Xingmei is also interested. "I''m a scout, and lip language is a must. And today''s wind, blowing in the direction of our side, with the sound can go far. " Xu Qigang''s words let people suddenly realize, but look at his eyes still admire. He is worthy of being a hero in the army. His ability is terrible. "Qigang''s analysis is good!" Meng Xingzhi looked at him with admiration and thought of his son Meng fan, who died on the battlefield. They are also heroes of the military region, excellent young people. Unfortunately, he stayed in southern Xinjiang and never came back. Thinking of the unfilial son Meng Ping, he felt his liver ache. After the top ten came out, Chen Huaying took part in the third competition, the opponent was a short and fat girl. Less than 10 minutes on the stage, the fat girl was directly scolded by Chen Huaying and ran off the court crying. "Why is this man so poisonous?" "That''s it "It''s disgusting. It''s opportunistic." People whispered, looking at Chen Huaying''s eyes are very bad. Chen Huaying bit her lips, a face of inexplicable. After she returned to the team, she asked Sheng Ning around her and said, "what do they mean?" "They say you are despicable Sheng Ning answered happily. "They said they were incompetent and did not dare to fight." Liu added. "Nonsense!" Chen Hua Ying Qi of the jump up, "I want to fight, who knows that little fat man''s heart quality is so bad, I didn''t say a few words and ran away crying." Her hands are itchy now. Sheng Ning shrugged helplessly. Liu Yilan rolled her eyes. The two people said in one voice: "she was angry to cry by your little fat man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Little fat man?" Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "do you want me to call piggy?" "That''s enough for you. How can you nickname people casually?" Wu Youli, who was born in a good family, can''t be heard as an intellectual. Chen Hua Ying touched her nose and shut up. "Come and have a drink, and you''ll do well." Lu Xiaoshuang handed it over warmly with a kettle. "Come to me to help you beat your back. In my hometown, I often beat my back for grandma." "And me. I''ve stolen a candy and haven''t been willing to eat it. Do you want to eat it?" In a flash, Chen Huaying was surrounded by girls like stars. Chen Huaying will smile at this one and taste that one for a while. It seems that she is in a beautiful mood. Sheng Ning is stunned to see, this is OK? Liu Yilan sneered, "I don''t know, but I thought it was the master who went to the kiln." "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing any more. From the beginning of the game, her expression has been tense, because she is nervous, because she is afraid of her bad performance. Also because I don''t want to make mistakes, but also because this pair of long smile too much will give people the impression of immorality. But now she can''t control it. Liu Yilan''s summary is too accurate. Sheng Ning smile is very beautiful, especially this kind of unbridled smile, with all the burning enthusiasm. Xu Qigang stood on the rostrum, seemingly careless, but actually his fists were clenched tightly. Many people on the scene are secretly looking at Shengning, and the three regiment soldiers watching outside the scene are straight. Why is it so beautiful? Better than the stars on TV! Other female soldiers also secretly looked over, in the eye has startled Yan, has the envy. At this moment, the literary and engineering regiment of the 39th Division has a reputation as a beautiful female soldier, which will spread throughout the military region. Liu Yilan looked at Sheng Ning''s eyes and flashed a trace of surprise Yan, thinking in his heart. Then he said coldly, "she is the master, and you are the leader of the flower..." "Cough..." Sheng Ning choked by saliva and couldn''t laugh again. "Can''t your mouth be so poisonous?" Especially this, a serious face, serious expression. "I''m telling the truth." "Wenying, you have found a good seedling." The leaders of other systems said with envy. Yang Wenying cocked her mouth with pride, imagining her teacher''s shameless voice of "that''s of course." later she thought about it, she''d better keep a low profile. Compared to Sheng Ning is not Xu Qigang, has grown into a towering tree. A good seedling is only a small sapling now. If it is not carefully cultivated, it is easy to die. Yang Wenying smiles and says nothing about it. the following competition is still going on, and there is almost no suspense to the final. Chen Huaying and Zhu Yu. Yang Wenying came down from the rostrum in person. Side by side with Wei Xian, the two people look at the same pace, but people with a clear eye can see the cry in the dark. There is a white line in the competition field. If you lose, if you cross the line, you will be regarded as a failure. The communication office and the cultural industry troupe surrounded the area, and everyone was crying out for help. "Chen Huaying, come on "Chen Huaying, come on "Zhu Yu, Zhu Yu, Zhu Yu, Zhu Yu!" Both sides yelled and yelled out their anger, one louder than the other and the other more powerful than the other. Liu Yilan pulled out a thin little girl from the crowd and ordered, "you come to shout, compare all the people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The girl looked at the thin, but the eyes are particularly bright, a pair of excited appearance eager to try. "OK, no problem. It''s on me." Sheng Ning looked at Liu Yilan with interest and cast a look of curiosity. "Lu Dabao, the soprano of our literary troupe, is the head of the troupe Liu Yilan showed a bad smile. Sheng Ning eyes a bright, had heard before, did not expect I thin small, really do not know her explosive force is from there. Their literary troupe is always dominated by the forward song and dance troupe, but the soprano is better than the prospect song and dance troupe. "Come on, it''s up to you." Lu Dabao has a round face and bright eyes. He looks very energetic. She cleared her throat and said, "Chen Huaying, Chen Huaying will win, the literary Troupe will win, will win, will win..." The sound is mellow and long, with a long lasting appeal. The most important thing is that the explosive force is amazing. She called out and the whole training ground was quiet for three seconds. And then there was the exasperated anger of the communications office. "Cheat! What a shame "That''s right. If you just yell at your throat, you''ll still lose." The communication office said indignantly. "Our literary troupe is sure to win!" Chen Dabao is full of confidence. "Chen Huaying will not lose!" Liu Yilan indifferently announced, "she shot to Sheng Ning all want to hit the wall, fight again, she can find a rope to hang." The people in the communication office didn''t expect that she would say so, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Someone muttered to himself, "crazy man!" "I must have been in the wolf pack for a long time. Otherwise, how could you be crazy?" "Are madmen contagious?" "I think 80%" The eyes of the communication office changed from jealousy before to pity and sympathy now, and finally turned into helpless sigh. "Nonsense, what?" Chen Dabao growled impatiently, "in short, we are sure to win." Chen Huaying''s people, who have to walk sideways wherever they go, can''t possibly lose. Wu Youli said quietly beside Shengning: "I think ang Zhuyu is very fierce. I just heard that she used to learn to fight. Can Chen Huaying really win? "The most important thing is whether you will be beaten and disfigured? The people who look at the communication office are totally offended by them this time! What if Zhu Yu is too cruel? "It''s OK. Chen Huaying will never lose." Sheng Ning is full of confidence in her, which in addition to her understanding of this person, more importantly, she knows that Chen Huaying in her previous life is the first woman soldier. At the beginning of the competition, Chen Huaying and Zhu Yu stood face to face in the field, their eyes meeting in the air, and sparks were splashing everywhere. "You will pay for your arrogance." Zhu Yu clenched his fist. Chen Huaying is a head shorter than her. When she looks at her, she has to raise her neck, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. So she raised her chin, narrowed her eyes, snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to answer. "If you want to fight, if you don''t, you will give up. My aunt doesn''t have so much time." "You don''t deserve to be a soldier." Zhu Yuqi was so furious that he rushed up with his fist. On the periphery of the venue, Yang Wenying saw that Chen Huaying was well prepared and skillful. There was a satisfied smile on his lips. Wei Xian''s expression is not as calm as she is. She purses her mouth and has a touch of worry in her eyes. Zhu Yu is too impulsive and furious to win will be more difficult. Moreover, Chen Huaying is not an ordinary girl in the literary and engineering troupe. She is Chen Yingjie''s younger sister and is determined to become a scout since childhood. Zhu Yu, seemingly dominant, is not sure of winning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The fight between Chen Huaying and Zhu Yu is very fierce. She is not willing to suffer losses. She is the type who is more willing to go up when the difficulty is greater. Even if they are bigger and bigger than her. "Chen Huaying will win! Win Lu Dabao''s voice overshadowed all the cheers. All the people of the culture troupe yelled together. All of a sudden, the whole training ground was the voice of the literary troupe. Everyone''s eyes fell on them and could not be moved for a long time. "You won Wei Xian helplessly said: "this time your performance let me look at each other." In the past, they were also female soldiers of the political department at the division level. The military strength of the communication department has always been higher than that of the arts and crafts Corps. Before the competition, the art troupe was a vase in their eyes. But now even she has to admit that the communications office lost. No shooting, no fighting. But in the team games, their communication office will definitely take the first place. "You are excellent, too." The smile on Yang Wenying''s face is getting bigger and bigger. "We''re good all along, OK?" Wei Xian said angrily, "I don''t know what kind of high fragrance you burned, and you can turn over." Then he left angrily. "What a stingy thing Yang Wenying said to herself, continuing to focus on the game. The end of the game is faster than everyone imagined. Zhu Yu has great strength, but he can''t match Chen Huaying''s tact. In less than half an hour, Zhu Yu was captured by Chen Huaying and directly pressed on the ground. "Admit defeat or not?" "No recognition!" Zhu Yu couldn''t get up, said maliciously. "Since I don''t recognize it, I''ll call you." As soon as Chen Huaying''s voice fell down, Zhu Yu''s whole body shrank in pain and wanted to cook shrimp. "Why do you put such a heavy hand on it?" "Let go The people at the communication office were immediately angry! The instructor was also shocked, quickly separated the two, and announced in a loud voice, "Chen Huaying wins, the glory of the champion belongs to the cultural engineering group." Zhu Yu lies on the ground, decadent never want to get up. Chen Huaying beat the dust off her body and turned back to the team. When she came to the crowd, she seemed to think of something and waved her hand. "Hit me if you dare Yang Wenying was angry and laughed, "who are you going to beat?" "Good regiment war!" Chen Hua Ying quickly raised her hand to salute. "Good! Don''t disgrace me this afternoon Yang Wenying left with a smile. The arts and crafts troupe immediately fell into a sea of joy. The victory of the competition was more exciting and united than the performance. ****** having lunch at noon, the canteen of the third regiment is full of people. After the military song, everyone took their seats. People at every table are discussing this morning''s game, and the names most discussed are Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying. At the mention of these two names, gay men have obviously different expressions. One is a crazy man with a twitching mouth. Senior officers of the third regiment and the people from the military region are also discussing today''s game. Meng Xingzhi said: "I think this activity of the 39th division is very good, and it is worth learning from other teachers." "It''s the commander." "Well! You should learn from Shen Feihu and be bold in innovation. Don''t be lazy because you are a female soldier. You can''t give up your cruel hand. " Shen Feihu''s proud eyebrows are raised. If he hadn''t been able to drink, he would like to have two drinks to celebrate. "Commander, the woman who shot the first one today is very good. It happens that our division is a sniper. " Other division leaders who came to visit with one of Meng Xing said with interest. What are you doing? Who needs snipers? We are all short. " Some people are unconvinced. "Give me second place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Second? You want to be second? Even second place is better than your first "It''s a shame that a group of big men are inferior to two girls." The fight was fierce. Shen Feihu''s smile disappeared, and said: "you are going to rob people in front of me?" He is bold, only he robbed others, and has not been robbed. "Old Shen, it''s too wasteful for you to put such a good shooting talent in the art troupe." "I think it''s good to be transferred to our air force." "Rolling calf, who are you sniping at in the sky?" "Commander, look at old Shen. He says dirty water is too uncivilized." Kong Jie found the right time to complain, "the ethos of our PLA was damaged by this rat dung. Commander, you have to treat him, otherwise it will easily lead to bad young people." "I said you didn''t talk much in the morning, so you''re holding back and accusing me!" The crowd roared with laughter. ******* in the afternoon, it''s a team race, 10 kilometers of cross-country load-bearing. The first to arrive is the first. The third regiment is also close to the mountain area, belonging to the same mountain range as the warwolf group. Starting from the gate of the regiment headquarters, according to the route planned in advance, go around a small semicircle and return to the starting point exactly 10 kilometers. At one o''clock in the afternoon, all the women soldiers lined up to set off. "I''m going to repeat the rules of the game, the team competition, the first one to win. We will have a special person to check on the midway, no foul! " "Yes They answered in a loud voice. "All the leaders are watching! Don''t disgrace the three regiments. " The drillmaster finally added a sentence and yelled at random: "OK! Let''s go The whistle sounded and a dozen teams rushed out. On the left is the communication office, and on the right is the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. From the start, we all clearly feel the hostility from the left and right sides. "We are making dumplings! It will be very disadvantageous to us on the battlefield. " Chen Huaying''s mouth is not good, but her eyes are so bright that she is obviously rubbing her hands. "Hum! He was defeated. " Liu Yilan snorted coldly and said as he ran. "Are you defeated?" Chen Huaying retorted, "it seems that you won." "You win, you can do it!" His chin is up in the sky, and he is not afraid to poke a hole in the sky. "I''m so tired. Can you two stop fighting?" Wu Youli was panting like a cow, and a layer of fine sweat came out of her forehead in the cold weather. The weight of this competition was 20 jin. I didn''t feel how it was at the beginning when I was carrying a marching bag. However, as time goes on, physical strength consumption accelerates, which makes people feel as if they are carrying a mountain on their back. Three people quarrel, Sheng Ning always said nothing. It''s not that she''s in a bad mood, but she''s not in the mood to talk. She''s been adjusting her breath. After her rebirth, in addition to doing yoga every morning, she also doubled her dance practice, especially in basic skills, which was almost completely changed. This let her see the benefits, so far the test has been ten miles down. Her pace was not fast or slow, and kept in the middle. "No! I can''t do it The ranks of the literary troupe began to be gradually dispersed, and some ran in the front and some in the back. Sheng Ning wiped his forehead and looked forward. He found that Lu Dabao''s running figure could not be seen. "What strength does she have for such a small man?" Sheng Ning was astonished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "You don''t know? Dabao has been practicing acrobatics since childhood, but Chen Huaying is not as good as her in terms of physical strength. " Liu Yilan uncovers her background. "Really?" Sheng Ning looks at Chen Huaying in surprise. Chen Huaying, who was originally proud and charming, showed a frustrated expression and refused to answer with a cold hum. "The recruits were separated from us, and Dabao ran two of her alone." "Ha ha ha Hua Ying can''t see it! I thought you were the best in the world "She thinks she''s the best in the world." Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan kept their speed constant and the distance was the same as when they started. That''s because they know that long-distance cross-country load-bearing, the front must maintain physical strength, the final stage of sprint is the most reasonable. "I can''t!" Wu Youli is struggling to keep up with the distance of 10 meters behind the three people. At this time, she can''t insist on going directly to the ground. Her eyes are black. "Are you all right?" Sheng Ning stopped to return to see her, "can''t sleep, first activity." With that, she took Wu Youli''s arm and helped people up. "No, I can''t breathe." Wu Youli blushed with fever. "It''s because you''re running too fast in front of you, so you''re running out of strength." "Why are you so good? We all ran together "That''s because I''m breathing, just like I do yoga every morning." Yes, she opened it carefully. "Is it so amazing? I''ll try it next time "It takes a long time to practice." After drinking the water, Wu Youli''s condition was better, but she couldn''t carry the 20 jin weight on her back. Sheng Ning took things directly without saying a word, "you run first, I''ll give you back." Thank you Wu Youli is really back is not moving, also not hypocritical, after thanking, continue to press teeth to run forward. Seeing that the team of the arts and crafts troupe has been completely scattered, and far behind other teams, Sheng Ning''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. She quickly caught up with Chen Huaying in front of her, "wait for me!" "What''s the matter?" Chen Huaying has been fighting with Zhu Yu and was left behind as soon as she stopped. "I don''t think we can do this!" Sheng Ning seriously analyzed and said: "since the instructor said that this is a team game, then it must be judged by the team''s results. That is to say, no matter how well you run, those who fall behind still have to deduct your results. " "No? Isn''t that nonsense? " Liu Yilan, who is a little behind, catches up and agrees with them. "I think Sheng Ning has a point. I didn''t expect you could see the problem." Sheng Ning is speechless, Liu Yilan, can you not talk so deeply? I didn''t expect such a stupid person as her to find out! "Well! Dabao is in the front. Therefore, we have decided to take the first place for a single person, but we can''t let go of the group. Liu Yilan, you are responsible for organizing the formation, Sheng Ning, you are responsible for helping people who can''t run, and I am in charge of the rear. " Chen Huaying arranged the task in one go, quite a bit in the battlefield to point out the posture of thousands of troops. "Yes! Chief, make sure you get the job done. " The two men were respectful, and then they were separated according to their respective plans. The gate of the third regiment has long been decorated with red satin and banners on both sides. On the left and right sides of the road are full of people, waiting for the first place to come, waiting for the moment of glory. Yang Wenying and Wei Xian are fighting side by side with the commander and senior officers. On the way to waiting, we made predictions according to the Convention. Everyone''s in favor of the communications team! Yang Wenying felt that she was against the communication today. The first two competitions were won by the arts and crafts troupe, which was the first time in the world. There is no doubt that the cross-country literary Troupe will lose this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Yang Wenying, do you think you will win this time?" Wei Xian''s eyes can not hide the joy, the first two were robbed of the limelight, the last finale must be their communication office win. Yang Wenying shook her head honestly. Although she knew that she would lose, she said: "we have won two games, especially one is really wonderful. So in the last game, brother units should win one "You..." Wei Xian''s face was ugly and said, "it''s useless to have a good mouth." "Yes! We are soldiers. We have to fight and fight. We can only fight hard! " Yang Wenying was so angry that he could not pay for his life. Wei Xian trembled with anger and turned her head to ignore her. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie stood beside Meng Xing, which attracted many people''s admiration. It''s a very glorious position to stand on the side of the old chief. It''s strange that other people don''t envy. In particular, the eyes that fall on Xu Qigang, think about his brilliant resume, think about his poor origin. I have to admire that some people are born to be the king of war, while others are born to fight. "How''s the chief?" Chen Yingjie said in a low voice: "did our fourth battalion lose face to the wolf pack? Even the commander''s eyes are bright in this competition. You can see that the people from other divisions want to rob people directly. " "Yes, but it has nothing to do with you." Xu Qigang said realistically: "Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying are both highly capable people with outstanding talents. Even without your training, they can also win." After that, he added, "don''t forget, the first time in the warwolf shooting range, they have already achieved excellent performance." Chen Yingjie argued, "the head of the team is not like this. I still know the level of my sister, which is usually the score of the eighth ring road." "That''s because she has a good partner." The smile on Chen Yingjie''s face broke down, "commander, can we not hit people?" "Yes! The overall training results are good, at least the team is not disgraced ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this praise? Isn''t it? "Chief, do you think the cultural troupe can win the last game?" Xu Qigang shook his head. "Why? I don''t believe it! " After the first two amazing performances, Chen Yingjie has been full of confidence in the literary troupe. Although this group of girls at the beginning of all kinds of coquettish, let people look bad. But in fact, he worked hard, which made him change a lot. "The strong team has always been the communication office, although the arts and crafts troupe won the first two games. But they have also succeeded in provoking the anger of the communication office. They will certainly try their best this time. " A team that dares to work hard is terrible. As they talked, a figure appeared at the end of the road, a thin little man. All of a sudden the big guy''s attention was drawn to the past. "Who is that? How fast "This little man is speeding up his sprint!" "Come on, come on!" "Come on! Come on At the gate of the third regiment, there was a succession of voices. When the little one ran close, the big one saw her clothes and other number plates on her sleeve. The cheering was even more shocking. "Let''s go, let''s go Among them, the biggest roar is the soldiers of the third regiment. With his hands behind him, Kong Jie raised his hand and slapped him. He waited for his big eyes like a copper bell and said, "what are you calling? I''ll beat you to death "Chief, I am wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Wrong?" Kong Jie is eager to kick a kick, their three regiments are home, with the most comprehensive strength of the communication office. As a result, they lost two games in a row. In the last game, these punks dare to help. That''s a lot of guts. "I I''m wrong about everything "Shut up if you can''t yell!" Kong Jiexun is perfect, and the soldiers shout with one voice, "come on, come on, come on, come on!" "Communications first, communications first, communications first!" Chen Yingjie was so angry that he almost jumped up. "This Kong Er Leng is so mean that he dare to do this. No, I have to get a city back. " In fact, Xu Qigang doesn''t care about this. In fact, he just regards these competitions as games between girls. So I didn''t care about the partiality of the three regiments. He didn''t care. Chen Yingjie would not give up. He slipped away from behind the crowd and made his way to where the soldiers of the third regiment stood. After a few minutes, there succeeded in quieting down, and the sound of fists touching could be heard. Running in the front, the first person to appear is Lu Dabao. When she successfully crossed the key line, Wei Xian''s face became extremely ugly, her hands tightly clenched into fists. In fact, Yang Wenying found that a thin and small person was Dabao from a long distance. She was not surprised to see that she was the first. The military quality of the arts and crafts troupe is indeed a weak point. She was the first in the first two games, and she did not expect to win all of them. "Comrades, take a rest first." Lu Dabao won the first place and went to the rest area to wait. She looked around a little confused, with the passage of time, her face more and more confused. Because she was followed by Zhu Yu, and more and more teams ran across the finish line in twos and threes, in the late twenties. In the middle of this, there is no one from the literary troupe. From a blank face to a confused eyes, her black eyes turned and turned again and again. I feel more and more uncomfortable standing here. "Hum! What''s the use of being first? As a result, none of you from the literary troupe came. " "Yes! We''re almost all here, and you''re still behind us! " There were more and more people at the gate, and gradually more than a dozen groups were in the same formation as before. The drillmaster and a battalion commander of the third regiment came to count the number of people in person. "The communications office is here." "There are still two people short of the PLA General Hospital." "On August 1, the army hospital has arrived." "The PLA Daily is still one person short." "There are still three people short of the cadre section." "The information office has arrived." "The Secretariat is here." "There are still four people short of the political department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the sound of counting out loud, everyone on the scene listened very clearly. Wei Xian finally revealed a relaxed smile, with excitement in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Finally, she was able to raise her eyebrows and put Yang Wenying down. "You see, the power of a moment is not really strong, nor is personal strength really strong. The team is really good. The victory of our pla relies on the strength of the masses. We are not old Americans and do not engage in personal heroism. " Wei Xian''s voice is very loud, and people around her can hear it clearly. In the previous two games, all the teams were robbed of the limelight by the arts and crafts troupe. Now, seeing that Yang Wenying was flat, they all laughed. "No fun!" Yang Wenying snorted. Her face did not change. In fact, she was worried. She knows that the overall strength and physical strength are not as good as the team. But Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan are all good children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Even Sheng Ning trains hard every day. I heard that he would do exercises in the morning. If people can''t run, she believes. But if these three people can''t do it, she won''t believe it unless something happens. At the thought of this, Yang Wenying gave a sharp stir, and could not stand any longer, so she went to find Kong Jie. "What''s the matter?" "I suspect there is something wrong with my men, and I ask to be sent for them." "No!" Kong Jie waved his hand and didn''t care to say: "there are our people in the whole process of supervision, anything will be reported at the first time." "But..." Yang Wenying''s voice did not fall, not far away, suddenly came the sound of heavy footsteps. That''s the sound of a team of more than 100 people running at the same time. Suddenly, the whole gate fell into unprecedented silence. Kong Jie faces Yang Wenying''s direction, and the assassin stares at the direction behind her. Yang Wenying''s heart jumped out of an idea that she didn''t dare to think about. She turned around slowly, and the picture that caught her eyes made her eyes wet gradually. At the end of the road, it was the art troupe that came back late. What formation was it when it set out and what it was when it came back. Besides Lu Dabao, who was the first to reach his destination, there were many others. Among them, those with poor physical strength are carried by others. Chen Huaying holds one with his left hand and one with his right hand. Sheng Ning carried three load-bearing cross-country bags on his back, but his waist couldn''t straighten up, but he still stuck to it. Liu Yilan is the leader of the team. "Never give up! Take the first place "Never give up! Take the first place The exciting cry, including the enthusiasm of all the people, this moment their unity beyond imagination, everyone was shocked by the picture. They are not the best, not the best in military quality. But it is the best team and the most respectable PLA team. "Good!" Commander Meng Xingzhi took the lead in clapping, and the whole gate burst into thunderous applause. Even the communications office couldn''t help clapping along. Wei Xian looks at Yang Wenying with a trace of shame in her eyes. Think of just said those words, feel a face fire hot pain. Xu Qigang looked at Sheng Ning with burning eyes. His heart beat with her nearer and nearer figure began to accelerate gradually until she began to lose control. "This is the good army of the people. We should not abandon a man or a comrade in arms." Meng Xingzhi sincerely praised that "such troops should create typical deeds of troops and publicize them." "Thank you, commander. I''ll put the propaganda section in charge tomorrow." Shen Feihu is very happy and has a beautiful mood. In this competition, the literary troupe really gave him a long face. "Qigang, good job! It''s really worthy of being a soldier from the training office of the warwolf regiment. It''s really a strong general with no weak soldiers under him. " "Chief, they are good enough. There is not much we can do! " Xu Qigang''s cold expression did not change. "You''re just too honest." Meng Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction! That''s great! No wonder the commanders all said that there are many talented people in your 39th division. " "Ha ha ha Of course Shen Feihu''s shameless old problem has been committed again. Other teachers rolled their eyes directly! "Commander Yang, you cow!" Kong Jie''s thumbs up in admiration, "I used to be an old Kong Yan lame. I didn''t know Taishan with my eyes. I offended!" Although Kong erlengzi liked the troupe''s coming to visit them for performance, he never regarded the members of the troupe as soldiers in terms of military quality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 But the fact slapped him hard. "Ah, ah..." Lu Dabao''s high decibel scream sounded, "you bad guys, why did you leave me alone?" Said directly rushed up, just with Liu Yilan over the end of a full. Lu Dabao grabbed Liu Yilan''s collar angrily and roared, "you bad guys, bad guys, bad guys No conscience. " "Stop stop It''s going to fall apart again Dabao obediently let go, but still not happy to blame, "you did not take me with you, you are too hateful. Do you know how hard it is for me to stand here alone? How painful? How sad? I''d like to find a crack to get in. " " it''s not my fault. It''s your fault to go to Shengning. " Liu Yilan betrayed Sheng Ning with no sense of loyalty. Dabao ran to find Shengning, took the three load-bearing bags on Shengning, put his hands on his hips and said, "be honest! Why did you abandon me? " She didn''t want to be the first. She wanted to finish with the big guy. "Cough, cough..." Sheng Ning tired words can''t say, without the weight bag, the whole body is like scattered, light floating in front of a burst of black. "Speak up!" "Say What do you say Until now, her brain has not kept pace. "Why abandon me?" At the corner of her mouth, Chen Huaying joked: "abandon you, because you are a little daughter-in-law in the countryside. When she is developed, she will certainly abandon her wife." "You You Gang bully, ignore you Honest and honest Dabao was angry red eyes, turned to rub rub rub again run away, directly ignore the two people. Sheng Ning is still in front of the black, ears have been buzzing, when the end of the game do not know. It was not until I got on the bus back to the division headquarters that my brain gradually became clear. She collapsed and fell asleep on Chen Huaying''s shoulder. After landing on the island, he woke up and found that he had returned to his bed. Open your eyes, eyes appear a little confused. Until Wu Youli''s enlarged face appeared in front of her eyes, she gradually became clear and bright. "Are you awake?" She sat up and said, "how did I get out of the car?" Wu Youli has a strange expression on her cheek, and she hesitates. "What''s the matter? Is something happening that I don''t know? " Sheng Ning in the heart of the bad feeling more and more strong, suddenly become difficult to sit. "Yes It was Shen Jianguo who took you out of the car and sent you back to the dormitory. " "God kill me!" Sheng Ning covered his face, decadent fell back to the bed, "why? Why him? Why did he do it? " "We We didn''t expect Shen Jianguo to be here. " Wu Youli felt very sorry, "I''m sorry, I I should have woken you up. At that time, we came back with the division commander''s motorcade, so many people fell asleep, and we didn''t care about you. He just found you when he picked up the teacher, so he took you down and sent you back "You should wake me up. It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to be killed Sheng Ning was in a hurry. She couldn''t believe that any gossip would come out. Shen Jianguo, this guy, is too careless. She had been far away from him, didn''t he find out? no way! She had to make it clear to him. In the past life, although she failed him at the beginning. But in the end he married Qin cuifen, so they did not owe each other. In this life, nothing will happen between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Sheng Ning, in that case, we can hardly refuse Shen Jianguo." Wu Youli lowered her head in shame. Indeed, Shen Jianguo had a high status in the hearts of female soldiers. Coupled with his politeness, he is rarely annoying. Even so, we can''t give up the bottom line. However, it has already happened. It is not her fault to blame Wu Youli again. "Needless to say I''m sorry, you''re not wrong!" Sheng Ning sighed and prayed silently in his heart that this incident should not be confused, or all her efforts would be wasted. "Then you are not angry?" Wu Youli was greatly relieved. "I didn''t expect that. I was scared to death just after hearing you say that." "No more anger!" Sheng Ning makes a face and gets out of bed with shoes on. "Let''s go to the canteen at five o''clock to celebrate." Wu Youli said that her happy eyes were smiling. "Well! It''s almost time. " There is an old-fashioned clock hanging on the wall, which has the flavor of the 1980s. Sheng Ning takes a quick glance and puts on the thick military uniform. Then he took Wu Youli and ran to the canteen. The literary troupe came back and returned with honor. All the teachers, secretaries and leaders of the literary troupe are going crazy with joy. Never had the results, so that they can finally be proud once. It is said that Yang Wenying reported this good result to Su Yun University at the first time when she came back to her office. You can imagine how ugly Su Yun''s face will be. On the way, they met people from the division headquarters, and all of them looked sideways. Especially when they see Sheng Ning, they either look down shyly and dare not look at her, or stare at her. As if to see a flower come out. "Sheng Ning, now you are almost a star." Wu Youli was excited for a long time when she thought of their appearance when they came back. "You don''t know. Now the whole division is talking about us. Everyone knows you and Chen Huaying. Look Wu Youli quietly points out that a handsome face appears in front of both of them. "Hello, Director Su!" Wu Youli is so scared that she doesn''t dare to look at people. Su Hai hands back in the back, eyes with deep meaning at Sheng Ning. "I hear you have a good shot?" If Chen Huaying were here, he would surely say, "isn''t that nonsense? The whole military area knows that the commander himself praised it. " Unfortunately, neither of them is Chen Huaying. Wu Youli lowers her head and dare not speak. Sheng Ning is actually very bored in the heart, but on the surface, he dare not show any. "Yes She answered honestly. "Well!" Su Hai nodded, "good! Good, good, good! " He said three in a row, which was very good, but Sheng Ning only thought that he was not talking about her. So she just didn''t understand. "Have you ever thought about doing something else? Like snipers? " Su Hai''s words make Wu Youli raise her head in surprise and nervously look at Sheng Ning, afraid that she will transfer to other troops. "No, I think dancing is good." "It''s a pity that such a good talent has been wasted." Su Hai shook his head regretfully. Sheng Ning confidently smiles, "when you see my dance, you will feel hard. I give up being a sniper." "Ha ha ha Have confidence. " Su Hai''s eyes show a trace of appreciation, words peak a turn serious said: "since do not intend to change troops, that script when to give me?" "Ah? Three days later. " It''s despicable to set a trap for her. It''s despicable. As despicable as the previous life, no wonder he can be a senior official. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Su Hai shook his head unsatisfied. "It''s too slow. I want to see the revised script the day after tomorrow at the latest." "Ha ha Tomorrow is tomorrow. " Sheng Ning, you should be calm. You can''t fight him, this old fox. Not only can you not fight him, you can''t offend him. Do you forget how he used to support Qin cuifen in his previous life? Do you forget how he helped Qin cuifen to suppress you in his previous life? No, of course not. Because she didn''t forget, she had to work harder and endure more. "Good! Go to dinner! Now the whole division is celebrating for you. " Mentioned this, Su Hai''s eyebrows and eyes bring out a touch of young people''s spirits. I can see he''s in a good mood. Sheng Ning in the heart of abdominal Fei, if you did not stop, they would have been to the canteen. "Yes, Director Su." They made a military salute and rushed to the canteen. As soon as I entered the canteen door, the sound and heat wave inside almost lifted people up. "The sharpshooter is coming, the sharpshooter is coming!" Someone yelled excitedly, and the crowd made way for the visitors. Chen Huaying darted over and murmured, "how did you come? Do you know how embarrassed I am to stand alone like an idiot? " "I don''t know!" Sheng Ning finished and crossed her and went to salute Yang Wenying and Qiubai. Chen Huaying looked at Wu Youli in amazement, "what did she just say? Did I hear you right? Who gave her courage? " "Ha ha ha..." Wu Youli covered her stomach and laughed wildly, "Chen Huaying, you are now a tiger with teeth pulled out. Elder sister is not afraid of you." Before they went to training, the women soldiers of the cultural engineering troupe were afraid of offending Chen Huaying. After training, she was no longer arrogant and unreasonable. "Good head, good teacher Qiubai!" "Yes, have you had a rest?" Yang Wenying said with a smile, "I heard that you are so tired this time that you got off the bus and were held by others!" Sheng Ning''s face turned red. She looked at Yang Wenying obstinately and replied, "that''s not what I want, it''s not what I want." Yang Wenying understood what she said and looked at her in surprise. I didn''t expect that someone could refuse Shen Jianguo''s charm and family background. It seems that the boy who lives Yama is very hopeful. "Well, let''s go and try to be promoted as soon as possible." Yang Wenying patted her on the shoulder. Qiubai said with a smile, "have you continued to practice basic skills this month?" "Yes." Sheng Ning said happily: "every day there are exercises, but some movements are not satisfied, and you should help me point out." "No problem." Qiu Bai replied with a smile. Sheng Ning and Wu Youli were the last to arrive, and the cook was busy serving the dishes when they both arrived. The Chinese cabbage, pork and vermicelli are full of a large pot, which makes people salivate. This evening is a celebration banquet belonging to the cultural industry troupe. The other members of the division did not attend much, only those from the political department sent representatives to attend. "Sing the military song!" At the command of Yang Wenying, the people in the singing group took the lead, and the others echoed. People in the political department whispered. "Yang Wenying did a good job this time." "Such a good result, let alone other teachers, even our teacher is also moved." "It''s said that Shengning''s shooting technique is very similar to that of the Su family when he was young." "True or false?" "It''s true, of course, said the commander himself." "That must be true. The master of the Su family is the commander''s old Mount Tai." People from the political department talked about it, and Yang Wenying sat at a table with them. Listening to their comments, he cast a deep look at Sheng Ning, who was actively singing military songs in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 At the end of the Military Anthem, Yang Wenying stood up again to give a speech. "Comrades have worked hard." "No hard work." Everyone answered with one voice. "It was a good training session, but I hope you can give me a good performance. The first line of our work is to send you warm greetings Yang Wenying pauses for a moment. The big guys are looking forward to her. Sheng Ning secretly smiles in her heart. With her previous life''s understanding of Yang Wenying, she has long guessed what she is going to say below. Sure enough, Yang Wenying spoke again, not exceeding her expectations. "Therefore, for a literary and art soldier, it is not a skill to defeat the communication office, and not to defeat the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. Only by defeating the Qianjin song and dance troupe can I admire you for your ability. How about it? Do you have the confidence to defeat them? " "Yes! yes! There are... " The big guy replied in a loud voice. It was more loud than ever before. People in the political department kept nodding, and they could clearly see that the state of the art troupe when they went for training was obviously different from that after they came back from the training. Is this the ability of the wolf pack? "Dry turn forward song and dance company, dry turn forward dance group, dry turn forward song and dance company." The crowd was excited. Sheng Ning''s voice is the loudest, which is the goal of Yang Wenying and her goal of Shengning. Yang Wenying is not happy with Su Yun. She thinks Su Yun has already hated her. She would never forget everything in her previous life. When she was alone in the corner of the prison in the dead of night, she would recall what Su Yun had said to her again and again. "It''s ridiculous for a mouse living in a foul ditch to have the wrong love. You''re as cheap as mud, and you deserve to fight with Fenfen. I''m sorry! " This sentence has become her magic barrier. In this life, she will personally defeat the Qianjin song and dance troupe and defeat Su Yun''s pride. "Good!" Yang Wenying pressed the gesture and said, "yes, but this can only be said in front of me. I can''t go out and talk about it. Otherwise, people will say that I, Yang Wenying, can''t lead people and soldiers. " "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughs. In fact, everyone knows that Yang Wenying has never been afraid of Su Yun. She was only afraid of humiliation, so everyone vowed silently in their hearts that they would never shame the commander. "Next, let''s talk to Mr. Qiu Bai." "Cough..." Qiubai said in a clear voice: "the training for one month has ended, and we will have two days'' rest later. Two days later, we are going to shoot a large-scale song and dance drama and a large-scale drama "Oh..." All of a sudden, everyone was crazy. "Quiet, quiet!" Qiubai stopped in a loud voice. When someone calmed down, he said, "opportunities are equal. It''s up to everyone to choose." "Yes! Thank you, teacher All saluted in unison. Sheng Ning''s excited hands are slightly trembling, she has been waiting for a long time to finally come, this time she is fully prepared to achieve the wish. Eyes in the crowd looking for a circle, did not find Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian, Sheng Ning mouth hook up a sneer. In a previous life, Qin cuifen secretly harmed her, made her lose face, was imprisoned, and finally lost the place to enter the song and dance drama. There is a long way to go in this life. She will never shrink back and be soft hearted. "All right! Let''s have dinner Yang Wenying announced that the big guy had a table for ten people, and large pots of rice and vegetables were served. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Everyone ate very full, after eating, they left the canteen in twos and threes. Sheng Ning is slow to eat, and the canteen is almost empty. When she returned to the dormitory with Wu Youli, she was startled by the people inside when she opened the door. "Chen Huaying, why are you here?" Chen Huaying is bending over to make the bed, which Zhao Feifei had left empty before. Heard the voice straight up, said insidiously: "I''m afraid someone is not honest, so I''ll look at it." "What are you looking at?" "Help the living Yama! I can''t see his daughter-in-law lost. My brother will kill me then Sheng Ning heard her say so, not only did not get angry, but also very happy, "good! Then you have to help me look after it. Don''t let irrelevant people show up. " We all lived together for a month and became familiar with each other. Although Chen Huaying grew up in the army from xiaopao, he loves to throw things in a mess. Taking advantage of her return to the original dormitory to move things, Sheng Ning and Wu Youli at the same time to clean up things for her. I didn''t go back to the dormitory for a whole month, and the room had accumulated a layer of ash. Sheng Ning began to make up the bed and table, and then took the sheets and bedspread to the side of the pool to wash. Looking up to see Chen Huaying''s bed now and thinking of Zhao Feifei before her, her movements are stiff for a moment. Looking at Wu Youli quietly, she found that her line of sight also fell on the empty bed. The eyes look dull! Sheng Ning bit his lips and put aside the thoughts in his mind. Thinking of the miserable ending of Wu Youli''s previous life, she once again firmed her mind. There must be something hateful about poor people. Some people really can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, it will harm themselves, such as Zhao Feifei, such as Qin cuifen. "Hurry up, there will be no water." Wu Youli urged. "Where''s Zhang Hongmei?" I didn''t see Zhang Hongmei since I woke up. It seems that she is really not going to pay attention to herself. "She went to take a bath. She was afraid that she would have to wait in line, so she went first." "Oh Sheng Ning nodded, and they worked together to clean up the room. Chen Huaying went back to her former dormitory to move things, but she didn''t come back, so she took the people and went to wash the pool with the basin. Along the way, I met many comrades in arms of the literary industry troupe, who had passed by as if they had not seen them. Now they will show a kind smile. Wu Youli did not find this subtle change, but Sheng Ning was so happy that she flew up. In the past life and this life, she has lived for decades without feeling the present treatment. Since I was a child, I was cynical, stabbing my spine behind my back and rolling my eyes in front of me. She is cynical, and the whole world is against her, which leads to her extreme personality. But now it''s different. When you start all over the place and do things wholeheartedly, there will always be rewards. It''s a really nice feeling. Sheng Ning all the way to the sink with a silly smile, just met Lu Xiaoshuang back to the dormitory with washing dishes. When the three passed, Lu Xiaoshuang snorted coldly and stopped Sheng Ning''s way. "Captain!" Sheng Ning took the initiative to say hello. "Well!" Lu Xiaoshuang nodded with satisfaction and looked at her with friendly eyes, but his words were still sharp. "Living Yama and Shen Jianguo are really excellent men. It''s good to marry either one. But I advise you not to be greedy about both. If you can''t afford it, you don''t deserve it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Sheng Ning''s heart cluttered for a moment, the speed of the secret rumors spread so fast. "I know. Thank you for reminding me." "You know it. I''m afraid you will die miserably if you go wrong." "Thanks for the reminder." Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t expect that she would seriously thank him. After listening to her, she looked at her suspiciously for a long time. Finally, she gave a cold hum and said, "you''re welcome." Then carrying the basin across the two people back to the dormitory. "What does she mean by that?" Wu Youli is confused. "She''s reminding me that I guess the rumors are going to be bad." Sheng Ning still kept smiling, but there was a little bitterness in the smile. "Do you want to explain to chief Xu?" Wu Youli realized that the problem was big. What if the living Yama knew about it? "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning found an empty faucet and began to wash clothes with water. "Sheng Ning?" No action in 1929, walk on the ice in 3949. Northern winter cold air, cold waves, cold people can not reach out. She mixed a pot of boiling water into the cold water and began to hand wash clothes and sheets and quilts. She missed the automatic washing machine in the future. Sheng Ning is quick and a basin of clothes is washed quickly. Wu You Li is still slowly rubbing, she can''t see down, take over half quickly wash. "Why does Sheng Ning wash clothes so late?" People passing by warmly say hello. "I''ll do it today, anyway." "It''s so cold. Hurry up!" "OK!" "Sheng Ning, can I help you?" "No, thank you." Sheng Ning side wash, while smiling reply, even cold water does not feel cold hands. When they were all washed, it was dark. Zhang Hongmei didn''t know when to go back. I guess they didn''t shout either. The water was freshly flushed and they went back together. Hang the clothes and sheets before you go back to the dormitory. "Why so late? Have you eloped? " Chen Huaying sat on the stool to soak her feet. She was angry when she saw the two people come in. "You just eloped!" Wu Youli blushed with anger. Sheng Ning knows that she is mouth Ba Jian, smiling response, "elopement how? Don''t you agree? " "Of course I don''t agree. Do you think I''m as stupid as Dabao?" That little fool, she was still angry when she moved things! In fact, she moved to Shengning, where she came to see people. I was tortured by Dabao. This guy, every moment with a pair of incomparable resentment eyes at you, let you really appreciate her lethality. She''s seen it. Can''t she hide? So she moved to Shengning to escape the wind in their dormitory. "Don''t say that about Dabao. Dabao will be angry." Wu Youli is gentle and likes the thin little Dabao very much. "She''s already angry." Zhang Hongmei has washed her bed and is knitting with her back against the wall. Although she lowered her head, she peeped at the three chatting from time to time. Sheng Ning observes in detail and clearly sees a trace of envy from her eyes. It''s not good to think that they have been cold war for so long, and we all live in a dormitory without talking. So she poured water to soak her feet and said, "Hongmei, we agreed to buy wool together after the training. Do you have time tomorrow?" "I have!" Zhang Hongmei quickly nodded, "then we will be together tomorrow?" In fact, she has long regretted it, and she is also reviewing it these days. In the past, when Shengning personnel were not good, she could play with her. Why is she alienated when the staff become so good now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 She was her first good friend! Thinking of this, Zhang Hongmei''s simple and honest face showed a smile. "Then we''ll be together tomorrow." Sheng Ning turned her head and said, "Wu You Li, do you want to come together?" "No, I''ll be home tomorrow." Wu Youli''s home is in this city. If she can have a two-day holiday, she must go back. "Chen Huaying, and you?" Sheng Ning didn''t forget that there was one more person in the dormitory. "I can''t knit a sweater." Chen Huaying deliberately pretended to be indifferent and said, "I will go home tomorrow." She has been angry since she joined the army. If she doesn''t go back this time, her father will come to arrest people. "Then we''ll come together tomorrow." "Good!" *********** the warwolf regiment has a lookout tower with the highest position. Standing here, you can observe the situation around 360 degrees without dead angle. With a high-power telescope, you can even see the five-star red flag flying high in the division headquarters. When Xu Qigang was bored, he would take a telescope to observe the movement around him. By the way, he had nothing to do to see what Kong erlengzi was doing. This is a habit he developed on the battlefield. At that time, Kong erlengzi''s defense area was connected with his Garrison area. Sometimes, when a small group of enemy forces attack secretly, both sides have to cooperate in fighting. Therefore, he paid close attention to his own trend and was included in his daily work. Today, he has never seen Kong erlengzi since he boarded the observation tower. Tall and upright, he stood on the lookout tower, looking at the direction of the city. I don''t use high-power glasses, I look unpredictable. The bottom is full of people unconsciously. Zhou Hong takes the lead, and Li DUOXI shoulders with Chen Baoshan. "Would you like to send a high power telescope to the commander?" Li DUOXI slapped an old soldier before he finished his words. "For what? What do you want? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old soldier looked confused. "Get out of here, I''ll break it up!" "Yes, I''ll go at once." Hula, in less than a minute, all the people under me have slipped away. So Zhou Hong began to take ideological and political lessons. "Why do you always have a bad temper and don''t know how to change it?" "These bastards are not fierce. They can go to heaven." Zhou Hongshen thought that the soldiers brought out by the living Yama were the little Yama. Each ferocious not to kill, and crazy worship him, courage and big, not a bit fierce is really not easy to subdue. But "Even in this case, you can''t swear at will. The above will surprise the ideological and political audit. You can''t pass it carefully." I heard that it was impossible for Li DUOXI to say, "I know the instructor, I know." That''s what he''s done. "What do you think the commander is looking at? Can''t you see anything without a telescope Chen Baoshan always cares about the people above. "I miss spring!" "I miss my daughter-in-law!" Chen Baoshan glared at them. "The direction the regimental commander looks at has always been the division headquarters, but it has not changed." As a scout, Li DUOXI observes in detail. "Ha ha..." Zhou Hong laughs strangely. "Crazy, crazy! Both of them are crazy. " Chen Baoshan took a step back and looked at the two people''s eyes as if they were looking at some severe patients. All of a sudden, the top of the head to talk about three stones respectively hit three people. Li likes the range of the monkey. Chen Baoshan''s skill is also good, was hit first, has the preparation to retreat continuously. Zhou Hong''s reaction is slow, after being smashed, he is about to curse his mother. Next, seven or eight of them are smashed in succession, nearly smashing his head full of bags. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Living hell, I''ll fight with you!" Zhou Hongqi''s abuse. "Rolling calf." Xu Qigang stood tall, but the following words should listen to not less than a word. "Talk about it in secret again, or I''ll smoke you." "Commander, how dare you! I told you to eat. " Li DUOXI is a quick thief. "I see!" Xu Qigang replied lazily. The corner of his eye was keen to find that Chen Yingjie was running towards here. It seemed that something was wrong. He stood up involuntarily. "Captain, don''t worry about it! Don''t jump. You want to understand my sister-in-law, but she is still too young. You have to wait two more years! " Li DUOXI screamed at the bottom. All of a sudden, countless small stones smashed down in disorder, directly hit Li DUOXI''s head bag. "You deserve it!" Chen Baoshan looked down with cold face. "Looking for death!" If you want to say this, you should say it behind your back! In front of the living Yama, what is it not to seek death? "Commander!" Chen Yingjie ran quickly, looking flustered, and ran to the observation platform. I can''t help but look serious. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang was waiting for him to come up. Chen Yingjie was full of words to say, but now I don''t know how to say it when I see Xu Qigang. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang wrung his eyebrows with a poor expression. "Er, er..." Chen Yingjie looks silly. Xu Qigang suddenly understood the reason why he didn''t say it, so the whole person was infected with a layer of evil spirit. "Is it about Sheng Ning?" "Do you know all about it, chief?" Chen Yingjie was shocked. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded. "Don''t be angry, commander. I think it''s all misunderstanding and rumor. Since she is your daughter-in-law, she will never have anything to do with Shen Jianguo. " "What?" Chen Yingjie''s words made Xu Qigang''s face hard to see, and his fist was clenched and crackled. "Speak clearly?" "Don''t you know, chief?" It''s over. It''s been cheated again. Why doesn''t he worry about it every time? He was cheated so many times, but he was still fooled. "I know now!" Xu Qigang said darkly. As soon as his eyes closed, Chen Yingjie opened his eyes and told him all he knew. "I heard that Sheng Ning fell asleep when they got off at the division headquarters. Shen Jianguo carried him down to the dormitory. Moreover, Sheng Ning has pursued Shen Jianguo before. Many people know this, so it is definitely not a rumor. " Chen Yingjie, after all, is a member of the division''s compound. He has many connections. In addition, Shen Jianguo got off the bus with Shengning in his arms. So many people saw it and spread it everywhere. Even in the courtyard, congratulations to Mr. Shen, who is about to have a daughter-in-law. In addition, Sheng Ning was originally beautiful, and many people paid attention to her secretly, so this matter quickly spread to Chen Yingjie''s ears. "I see!" Xu Qigang''s cold eyes make people feel terrible. Chen Yingjie even has the illusion of returning to the battlefield. "Chief, are you ok?" "Something! There''s something big. " Xu Qigang squints dangerously. "Chief, why don''t I go and beat Shen Jianguo''s sacks?" Chen Yingjie has been looking at Shen Jianguo, they have different personalities since childhood. When we were young, we didn''t get used to each other. "Do I need sacks when I hit people?" "Of course not!" Chen Yingjie did not hesitate to reply, and added: "but without sacks, it is not suitable to play the 129th division. It''s not good to cause a conflict between the two teachers! The teacher will blame it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "What do you think?" Xu Qigang glared at him, "OK, I know about this. I remember to call her sister-in-law when I see her later "Yes, chief!" In other words, Chen Yingjie is Xu Qigang''s brain damaged powder, absolutely 100% trust and obedience. "Let''s go and have dinner in the afternoon." Xu Qigang''s expression did not change, but the chill in his eyes made people shudder. ******** in the evening, the bedroom light of a single building in the compound of the military area command is still on. Su Yun wears silk pajamas that can only be bought by foreign exchange, and her long black hair is casually draped behind her. Holding a collection of Tagore''s poems, I didn''t read it for a long time. Meng Xingzhi, who was behind the desk opposite her, was concentrating on reading documents. She did not hear her voice turning the pages for a long time. She looked up and said, "what''s on your mind?" "It''s said that the 39th division''s art troupe has made a mistake this time?" Su Yun frowned. "Pretty good." Meng Xingzhi''s theory of seeking truth from facts. "How about our marching song and dance troupe?" Su Yun obviously didn''t believe it. Meng Xingzhi laughed. "Of course, it''s better than you. It''s amazing. If it wasn''t for Yang Wenying and Shen Feihu, I would like to dig two people over. " Su Yun was very upset. "How did you hear that? The news is very good? " Meng Xingzhi asked casually. "How else can I know? Of course, Yang Wenying can''t wait to call me to show off! " Hum! I''ve been under her pressure for so many years. Do you really think you can turn over with just one training session? Think beautiful! "It''s really interesting that you two grew up together, but you fought each other to death." Meng Xingzhi shook his head and said helplessly. "Will you help her or me?" "I won''t help either of you. You two will play by yourself." In Meng Xingzhi''s eyes, they are just fighting, just like children. He is fair and impartial. He is always neutral. Su Yun threw a white eye at him, put down the book in her hand and got up to go upstairs. "It''s late. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest." "Mm-hmm!" Su Yun answers alone in the room, sitting on the big bed with broken red flowers, thinking of Yang Wenying''s arrogance in the daytime and her teeth itching with anger. She knew that Yang Wenying looked down on her because of the rumor. She said that when she went to the countryside to become an educated youth, she actually married and had a child. Later, Meng Xingzhi''s wife died. She abandoned her husband and daughter and married Meng Xingzhi. Yang Wenying has never given her a good face since she heard the rumor. For so many years, Su Yun never admitted that it was a fact. Because she and Meng Xingzhi loved each other since childhood. At that time, if her mother-in-law had not forced her to marry another woman, she would not have been miserable to become a educated youth. She did abandon her husband and daughter, but in the countryside, it was not love at all. It was just that she was blinded on impulse. As for the child, she can supplement her later. Su Yun''s soft and beautiful face is somewhat ferocious. She lies in the warm cotton quilt and thinks of the one named Shengning specially mentioned by Yang Wenying. Even younger than she was? Can a Golden Phoenix fly out of the countryside? ********** the door of the study downstairs was open. Meng Ping got up sleepily and poured water. Seeing that the light inside was still on, he walked vaguely with his water cup. "Why don''t you sleep?" Meng Xingzhi is holding a picture frame and looking at it attentively. His eyes are both painful and sad. He seems to be several years old and completely lose his dignity in the daytime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Inside the picture is a handsome young man, smiling at people very happy. Meng Ping saw the photo at a glance, and his eyes suddenly became clear and bright. Dad is looking at my brother''s picture again! He thought for many times that if he didn''t die, he would rather die than die. That is the hope of the Meng family and a new star of the Meng family in the military field. And he is just a dandy, a second generation ancestor. "No Nothing Meng Xingzhi quietly put away the photos, secretly hope that the younger son did not see. "Dad, don''t hide it!" Meng Ping curled his lips and said frankly. "You see it all?" Meng Xingzhi is a little embarrassed. "If you have nothing to do with it, I think it''s hard to find out." "Ha ha..." Meng Xingzhi''s lonely smile, "your brother has been gone for two years. Think about how fast time flies." "Very fast, as if it were yesterday." He clearly remembered the scene when the bad news came out from the front line, and it was no exaggeration to say that the world had changed. Meng Ping leaned against the door frame, lowering his head and kicking with his left foot bored. "Dad, I heard you went to check the women''s game?" "Yes Meng Xingzhi knew this son very well. He knew what he wanted to say as soon as he asked. "Do you like any woman soldier again? I told you not to mess with men and women. Why don''t you listen? " "It''s not called the beam is crooked." Meng Xing''s face was angry and blue, "you bastard, are you trying to say a word?" "Am I wrong? Didn''t you marry Su Yun? " Meng Ping has been evil since he was a child. Since Su Yun married into the Meng family, he has not given a good look. When Meng fan is not dead, he will call aunt Su politely. After Meng fan''s death, he calls his name directly. Meng Xingzhi was angry and beat him several times. As a result, he not only did not change, but became more and more fierce. In the end, nobody could do anything about him, and he was left to himself. "You You son of a bitch, are you trying to piss me off? Su Yun and I are normal reorganized families. We grew up together. Can that be the same? " "Same!" When did Meng Ping just let me out? I''ve been shut down for so long. " When he was captured back to the military compound, he had a lot of trouble. A group of brothers who grew up together in the small courtyard were called by him. If there was nothing wrong, they would make a fuss together. The day before yesterday, he also released a parrot raised by an old chief executive. He called the army headquarters and scolded Meng Xingzhi bloody. "Roll on Get out of here tomorrow. I''m tired of seeing you. " Being scolded for no reason, Meng Xingzhi wants to beat up the stinky boy. However, this stinky boy is too evil. The harder he beats, the more severe he becomes. Maybe he beat him today, and tomorrow, he can clean up the courtyard. It must be cleaner than the devil in the village. "Don''t worry, Dad. I promise it won''t hurt your eyes." Meng Ping made a fake military salute, which seemed a bit funny. "It is not allowed to tune in female comrades." Meng Xingzhi felt that he owed his son in his last life. Meng fan has always won honor for him since he was young, and he has to show off wherever he goes. This boy is a disgrace to him. When he goes there, he will be teased by his old comrades. "That won''t do!" Meng pingjunmei''s face appeared a rare serious expression, "I''m going to find you a daughter-in-law to come back! How can you marry a daughter-in-law "Really?" Meng Xingzhi looked at him in surprise, "did you take the wrong medicine today?" "It''s true, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Hearing his words, Meng Xingzhi not only did not get angry, but came over with joy and looked at him and said, "who is it? Do I know? " "It''s just a recruit. How can you know each other?" Meng Xingzhi thinks about it, too. He knows not a group of old guys, but also officers. "Then you should treat people well and don''t be half hearted." "Yes, yes, you don''t know your son and me yet!" Meng Ping said impatiently. "I just know you so well that I''m not sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ping was extremely embarrassed. He thought about his behavior all the time, and his handsome face showed a serious look. That girl is not easy to deal with, nor will flatter people, it is not easy to accept. "By the way, what are you going to do in the future? Is it military or political? " Although the new stars of the third generation of Mencius are dead, both the first generation and the second generation are alive! There is a broad road in front of Meng Ping. He can choose whatever he wants. "None." He rejected this since he was a child, but when he grew up, he went everywhere with a group of friends. To be nice is to like freedom, and to be idle when it''s hard to hear. "Do you want me to support you for the rest of your life?" "Is this not reform and opening up? I''m going to go out and start a little business. " Meng Ping has long set his eyes on the south. In the first half of the year, he went to Shenzhen for a period of time. When he came back, his heart itched like a cat''s scratch. Meng Xingzhi was silent for nearly a minute, and his serious face was even colder. Finally, he looked into Meng Ping''s eyes wisely and said, "well, Comrade Xiaoping said that we should vigorously carry out reform and opening up, and our family should also respond." Meng Xingzhi agreed too simply. Meng Ping looked at him with disbelief. "Dad, do you agree?" He was ready for a long family fight. "Yes." Meng Xingzhi went upstairs to sleep with his hands on his back. Meng Ping looked at his back with a thoughtful expression. Looking at the place of Meng fan''s photo again, I know it clearly. It is estimated that because of the death of the elder brother, dad is afraid, so he is not forcing him to join the army. ********** the next day, Sheng Ning got up early and did Yoga after washing her face and brushing her teeth. The result of long-term exercise made her sit up, wet on the incline board, and so on. "What do you practice?" Chen Huaying is squatting in front of Sheng Ning with a chicken coop. "It''s ugly!" In the training time, although they all live together, but because the daily training task is too heavy. As a result, Sheng Ning had to stop practicing yoga and only occasionally took time to sit on the bed for a simple practice. So it was the first time for Chen Huaying to see it. "Nonsense, I think it''s beautiful." Wu Youli finds that Sheng Ning''s temperament is getting better and better. She still wants to practice! "Cut! Boring. " Chen Huaying stood up and washed her face. Zhang Hongmei is still the earliest one in the whole dormitory. Chen Huaying and Wu Youli have not come back yet. Zhang Hongmei has come back from cleaning outside. It''s just that Sheng Ning is also practicing yoga and packing things. "Let''s go shopping." Sheng Ning''s excited smile wants to rub her hands. After her rebirth, she didn''t really go shopping once! No woman doesn''t like shopping. Even if she doesn''t have money, she wants to see it. Feel the new China in the 1980s and feel the breath of this era. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Good! I''ll leave after breakfast. " Zhang Hongmei folded her life and packed her bag. It was time to eat. It happened that Chen Huaying and Wu Youli came in together, and the four went to the canteen for dinner. On the way to the canteen, I met Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian. Chen Huaying cold hum a, "these two people are really interesting, so fierce a turn can also play a piece." She did. Zhou Xuelian and Qin cuifen walk on the road, there is no previous complacency, timid, encounter people will subconsciously avoid. Obviously, I was afraid of being criticized. I didn''t see them at the celebration banquet last night. I don''t think I''d like to go. I''m afraid I''ll be sarcastic. After all, the result of the game has nothing to do with them. Qin cuifen originally lowered her head, heard Chen Huaying''s voice and looked up at her bitterly. I don''t hide my true thoughts. In the past, she was afraid to offend Chen Huaying, but now she knows it''s useless to please Chen Huaying by tearing her face, so she just breaks the jar. And she really hated Chen Huaying. If she hadn''t maintained Shengning everywhere, that bitch would have been finished. I don''t see her now. "What are you looking at?" Wu Youli asked unhappily. She hated Qin cuifen''s eyes. She felt like a poisonous snake. "How do you know I see you if you don''t look at me?" Qin cuifen''s morale is not enough, but she still tries to make her usual appearance. She is proud of her high breast. Sheng Ning''s sight swept over her chest. It was really rough. Even the broad commander could see that it was very objective. "You saw me first." Wu Youli said angrily. "Are you beautiful? Why should I see you? " Qin cuifen has never lost a fight since she was a child. "You..." Wu Youli''s face is red. Although she is not beautiful, she is definitely not ugly. "All right! Being talked to such people. " Chen Huaying said lazily. "My kind of person?" Since Qin cuifen has decided to break the pot, there is nothing to hide, and the side that she doesn''t dare to show at ordinary times has also been exposed. "Even if you deliberately design us, otherwise we will not be punished with imprisonment and disqualification." Zhou Xuelian heart indignant, hysterical roar way. "Is this man a mad dog? How to catch who and bite whom? " Chen Huaying asked Sheng Ning ear seriously. Sheng Ning solemnly replied, "Well! I think it was bitten by a mad dog when I was a child. " With that she gave a slight smile and went further. Qin cuifen subconsciously stepped back and looked at her with fear. These times, she suffered a lot of losses, the status of the two people is a huge subversion. This makes Qin cuifen''s heart in addition to jealousy, but also a trace of fear and fear. "I remember you were really bitten by a dog when you were a child? Rabies has a latent period. It will not attack at that time. Maybe it will break out in more than ten years. " Over the years, many of her childhood memories have been blurred, but did not forget Qin cuifen was bitten by a dog. The reason for her deep memory is very simple. She loved cats and dogs when she was a child. But the living conditions are not good, people sometimes can''t eat enough, let alone cats and dogs! So keep it, kittens and puppies will become thinner and thinner, and finally die. She was so sad that she didn''t dare to raise any more. Later, my father brought back a little wolf dog from his comrades'' house. It looked very powerful and she liked it very much. After half a year, I found that the dog was missing. After searching all over the village, I finally found dog meat in the pot of Qin family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Father came to the door theory, Qin Er aunt said righteously, wolf dog bit Cui Fen, so they strangled the dog to death. This was a shadow of her childhood, and she never had a dog again. Sheng Ning''s expression is serious enough to make Qin cuifen''s back cold and hairy. It seems to be itching everywhere. I feel sick all over. Even Zhou Xuelian found something wrong with her. "Qin cuifen, why are you so scared? She doesn''t make sense. We are the victims. " Zhou Xuelian originally hated Qin cuifen, but she successfully brainwashed her brain again these days. Sheng Ning pitifully looked at Zhou Xuelian. She was Zhou Xuelian after her previous life. "Let''s go! There''s no food to eat Sheng Ning calls for the two to leave. Until they went far away, Qin cuifen took a deep breath. "Why are you so hopeless? Isn''t it pretty good? " Zhou Xuelian complained. "Did you find Sheng Ning very scary?" "It''s horrible. I didn''t find it, but it''s really hateful." "It doesn''t make sense to you." Qin cuifen directly shook her face, "you go to eat! I''ll walk around myself She is still carrying punishment on her back. She is still in the mood to eat. If she doesn''t want a good way, she may retire early. She didn''t want to go back to her hometown to be poor and despised. ******** when she got to the door of the canteen, Wu Youli said unhappily, "Sheng Ning, how did you make friends with Qin cuifen before?" Such a disgusting person, Shengning can bear the loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it because she is embarrassed? Chen Huaying gloated, "I tell you, you see now Zhou Xuelian is Shengning before. It''s just no brain! It''s strange not to be fooled. " In the end is the courtyard grew up, one by one looking at laughing and scolding, unscrupulous. But the long heart is not less long, Chen Huaying does not like to intrigue, but does not mean that she will not. What kind of goods is Qin cuifen? She can see it at a glance. Wu Youli startled Yan looking at her, "Chen Huaying said is true?" Sheng Ning has not had time to answer, Zhang Hongmei is busy nodding. "That''s right. During the August 1 Art Festival, Sheng Ning was pushed off the stage by Qin cuifen. All of us have seen it. " Wu Youli foolishly gets together with Zhang Hongmei to discuss the details of what happened at that time. Sheng Ning looks at Zhang Hongmei thoughtfully, and her eyes turn to see that Chen Huaying also shows a smile. At that time, she did not step down from the stage, and there was no witness, including Zhang Hongmei. Although she is the only one who does not fear her bad reputation to take care of her. But when people investigate the past, they also keep silent. Since the silence, why do you want to say it now? Sheng Ning''s heart was cold. She really wants to make friends with Zhang Hongmei for life. But it seems unlikely. In the morning, the canteen ate porridge with steamed bread, and the four quickly ate it. Chen Huaying went home directly with his bag on his back. The courtyard of the division headquarters is not far away. It is separated from the division headquarters by a courtyard wall. Just walk back. Wu Youli went home by car. Leave Shengning to go to the market with Zhang Hongmei. Although the division is in the city, but the location is not in the center of the city, but close to the north of the city. It takes more than half an hour by car and at least two hours on foot from here to the market. "Sheng Ning, I don''t have so much money..." Zhang Hongmei lowered her head and faltered. In her previous impression, Shengning spent money recklessly and was not a person who would live a life. She must not want to walk over here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Me too. Let''s go! Save money and buy more wool, just as exercise. " "Really?" Zhang Hongmei''s simple and honest face shows a touch of surprise. "Well!" When they walk together, they don''t feel bored on the road. Before, they all run off the road with heavy load. Now they don''t find the journey difficult. Sheng Ning didn''t wear military uniform today, but changed a big red coat. The big fat one, which is often worn by rural people, looks very rustic. But in her not only does not see the slightest rustic, on the contrary, the lining is exquisite and delicate, aura pressing. Zhang Hongmei couldn''t help but take a look. At this time, she found that Shengning was really more and more beautiful. Around the bet on her eyes are more and more, a little envious in the heart. "What are you looking at?" Sheng Ning asked in a funny way. "Nothing." Zhang Hongmei sheepishly turned her head and saw a military green jeep rush car from the division headquarters. "We can take a ride." She waved her hand excitedly. Sheng Ning quickly stopped and stood on the side of the road and waved, "comrade, take us a ride." The jeep slowed down slowly and then stood in front of them, rolling down the window to reveal the resolute side face of chin. The man in the driver''s seat, with a pair of black sunglasses, seems to be more cold. In the 1980s, there were very few people who wore sunglasses and had no chance. Even if there is, the style of sunglasses is old-fashioned. The man''s Sunglasses look like those worn by American soldiers in later Hollywood blockbusters. Sheng Ning can''t help but look at more, but the more familiar. Sure enough, when the man turned his head, Sheng Ning subconsciously covered his face. The more guilty you are, the more it will come true. The more afraid you are, the more you will see. She was held by Shen Jianguo only yesterday. Today Xu Qigang is here. Does he know? Xu Qigang took off his sunglasses and looked at Sheng Ning without saying a word. The sunglasses were the booty he captured in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Later, they were found to be quite good and kept. Sheng Ning shivered and turned away without saying a word. "Hello, commander Xu!" Zhang Hongmei''s excited salute, in a twinkling of an eye, found Sheng Ning missing, and hurried to shout. The people in the car moved faster than she did, and did not see how Xu Qigang did it. I just feel a flower in front of me. Others have got off the car and stopped Shengning''s road. "Hello, commander Xu!" Sheng Ning is wearing a bright red coat. When saluting, he looks funny. Xu Qigang''s cold face immediately eased a little, "why am I afraid of seeing me?" "I I remember that I have something urgent to do. " What a fool! You can''t lie! Sheng Ning despised himself severely in his heart. "I''ll give you a ride." Xu Qigang didn''t give her a chance to refuse. She pulled people into the co pilot, then answered the cab, closed the door, started and started. Zhang Hongmei stood in the same place stupidly all the way, looking at the far away car exhaust, a look of gaping. "Commander Xu..." Thinking that Zhang Hongmei was left on the road, she felt a bit sorry. "Call me Xu Qigang, or Qigang." Xu Qigang''s face was cold, and he said something that made people blush and heartbeat. Sheng Ning''s calm heart suddenly jumped like a drum beating. She secretly glanced at Xu Qigang, and a sweet satisfaction rose in her heart. He must have heard the bad news, was he angry? "What are you doing here?" Xu Qigang turned her resolute side face and looked at her unfathomably and said, "please leave!" God knows, he didn''t sleep all night last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Asking for leave is just an excuse. He has accumulated a lot of annual leave. Where you need to come to the division to ask for leave. It turned out that he didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime. Sheng Ning was relieved, but he was a little disappointed. She felt that she was really a little affectation. She was afraid that he would not like him and that he would be worried about his gains and losses. Now it''s a little bit hesitant, and it''s starting to look good. Sheng Ning shakes her hair and completely abandons this emotion in her heart. Tell the forward Jeep suddenly stopped, Shengning was thrown out under the huge inertia. Xu Qigang was quick to react, and his powerful arm held her waist to prevent her from hitting the windshield in front of her. Xu Qigang hugged her and couldn''t let go. Eyes burning at the arms of the beautiful people, suddenly feel thirsty, the whole body is tight city a piece of steel. The daughter-in-law is too good-looking, can''t marry home the pain, is to a man''s biggest torture. He asked himself that he was not a good person, but now he is like a 17-year-old boy, impulsive and almost unable to restrain the impulse of his body. Sheng Ning was held by him, staring at him, his head was dizzy, a little confused. Xu Qigang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He pressed down the restlessness in his heart and said hoarsely, "daughter-in-law, where are you going?" "Buy wool!" "Knit me a sweater. It''s cold to train every day." In fact, he always wears vest and vest in winter training. "Well!" Xu Qigang usually has a deep and cold voice. Now he has a hoarse intonation like a hook, and the ending sound is fascinating. Sheng Ning felt dizzy in his brain. "When will you marry me, daughter-in-law?" "What?" Sheng Ning suddenly woke up, which found that he had been calling her daughter-in-law. Can''t help but blush, anxious to push him away. On second thought, it seems that this is not in line with their own design. Clearly, she was the first to play with him at the beginning. Why is the status changed now? "Then let me kiss you first and I''ll think about it." Sheng Ning blushed like an apple, but his eyes were very bright, looking forward to him. Although Xu Qigang''s skin is not white, it is definitely not black. So when he heard Sheng Ning''s words, his handsome face was very unnatural. Deep eyes from Sheng Ning''s delicate lip flap across, imagine her sweet and beautiful, want to tear her directly into pieces and swallow into the stomach. "No way!" As a professional soldier, fighting hero, war king. What he prides himself most is his strong self-control. For the sake of her innocence and reputation, he could not bully her until he got married. "Why?" Hearing that he was so directly rejected, Sheng Ning''s stubborn temper also came up. Reach out to take the initiative to embrace his neck, delicate soft said: "do you think I am not beautiful?" "Of course not!" "And you don''t like me?" Growing up so big, he never said he liked it, which made Xu Qigang very uncomfortable. But thinking of his daughter-in-law, who was flying, he said with determination: "like it!" The well-known living Yama will be willingly accepted by a little girl one day. If the old commander of the military region knew this, he would not be surprised. "Then why don''t you kiss me?" Women just like to push their luck, especially in front of the men they like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 She can''t help but relax the defense, like to act coquettish, like to see a man can''t help it. "Xiao Ning, don''t make trouble!" Between the two people across the car gear, he was afraid to knock her, subconsciously held her whole person to his leg. ******* she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move her head. Xu Qigang pursed his lips, opened the door directly, took her to the back seat, and then closed the door. He did not get on the bus, but leaned against the cab door and began to smoke. The atmosphere between the two is a little strange. Sheng Ning looked at his frown, heart up and down. She really didn''t mean to, and she didn''t expect such an embarrassing thing to happen. Would he feel like a frivolous and shameless woman? Do you like to hook up men? Thinking of Shen Jianguo''s taking her to the dormitory, maybe he came here today to make a crime, but because of the face of the big man, he was embarrassed to say that, so he didn''t mention it? Oh! It must have been a good time recently, so I''m a little proud. Xu Qigang was smoking wildly outside. He was wearing very thin clothes today. His close fitting camouflage suit made him more tall and upright. The cold wind whizzed on him, and he didn''t feel cold. After a cigarette was finished, he lit another one. Restless heart, nicotine under the role of slowly subsided. Sheng Ning looks at his back. The more he looks, the more he likes it, the more satisfied he is. At last, he held his chin with his hands, and his eyes were infatuated. Xu Qigang threw the cigarette butt on the ground and put it out with his foot. Then he opened the door and got on the bus. Looking back at her, Sheng Ning coughed awkwardly, and her eyes fluttered everywhere. I didn''t know where to put it. Xu Qigang was blowing outside for nearly half an hour. His body became hot again. He pursed his lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m a scout. I can be seen at a glance from a hundred meters away." The implication is that you''ve been staring at it for a long time, and now you want to pretend you''re not late. Sheng Ning is clever and understands it. Can''t help but toot lip white his one eye. Xu Qigang''s smile slowly deepened, and the original doubts and suppressed anger in his heart all disappeared. No matter how rumors spread, she is his, only his. No one can take it, because he won''t give anyone a chance. Shen Jianguo? Xu Qigang narrows his eyes dangerously. Even if you are the son of an old leader, he will never be soft hearted. "The scouts are amazing." If you drag it like this, you have to treat it well. Xu Qigang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s quite amazing!" People who are not fighting forces can never understand the meaning of the warwolf group, nor can they understand the real meaning of the nickname "living hell". It was his pride. He kept a low profile, but he was more confident. Sheng Ning is speechless. How can he be serious and say such shameless words with a serious face? Don''t take this kind of oneself to stick gold on own face, this is the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked? According to the veteran, the same is true of the division commander. Therefore, the whole 39th division is a virtue from top to bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Sheng Ning looks at Xu Qigang with a pair of eyes: "I know you are military ruffians, you are all military ruffians. As literary and artistic soldiers in the army ruffians, the pressure is so great.". Xu Qigang wanted to rub her hair, but he restrained. "I''ll take you there." "What about red plum? She''s still on the way? " Xu Qigang heard that she still remembered Zhang Hongmei and frowned slightly. "It''s OK. She can find a way to solve it by herself. You can play with Chen Huaying more in the future. She is a good person Although Xu Qigang seldom participated in the training of the Wengong Troupe for a month, he could tell from a glance. Sheng Ning this girl looks smart, but she is a bit silly when she is confused. Her heart is soft and easy to be used by others. "Oh Knowing that what he said was for his own good, Sheng Ning nodded obediently, after the jeep was restarted, he drove to the market. The more downtown, the more prosperous, Xu Qigang driving a military jeep on the street or quite eye-catching. After all, in China in the 1980s, it was rare to see a car on the street. After arriving at the destination, Xu Qigang stopped the car to find a place, and then they walked freely. The market is very large, with large supply and marketing cooperatives nearby. It''s full of people in and out. After the embarrassment of the car, although the two people walk together, but there is a person in the middle of the empty position out. Sheng Ning is absorbed in the thought of careful thinking, he clearly like, but still in the death of restraint. It made her happy and had a sense of happiness from the bottom of her heart. It''s important whether or not she''ll be restrained for her sake. Because it represents his sense of responsibility and how much he cherishes you. "Don''t be dazzled!" A deep voice sounded in my ear. Sheng Ning felt that her hand was held by a big hand with a thin cocoon. She subconsciously wanted to grasp it, but the other party quickly let go. She could not help but look sorry. "Daughter in law, you can choose what you like." Xu Qigang coughed slightly and said uneasily. "I''ll do it myself." The supply and marketing cooperatives are very large, and there are many varieties. When Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang appeared in front of the wool counter together, the teller''s eyes were straight. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this right. "Show me that one." Sheng Ning a look at a navy blue wool, with a finger, but the teller is still staring at Xu Qigang. Sheng Ning cried for a long time and didn''t respond. Xu Qigang''s eyebrows frowned, and his peaceful look suddenly changed. There is a vacuum around the body to form an invisible barrier. They were so close to each other that they were shocked by his momentum and scattered around them involuntarily. The cashmere teller suddenly woke up and turned pale. Winter, forehead Qin out of a thin layer of cold sweat. "Comrade, please show me the wool." Xu Qigang said in a deep voice. "Oh! Good, good... " The teller flurried the wool to the front counter. Sheng Ning took a look and didn''t speak. He lowered his head and carefully checked the quality of wool. Soft and comfortable. The quality is very good. It should also contain wool. "How much is it?" "One, five, one, two." Sheng Ning measured a drop in the heart of the height and weight, found that a normal man needs at least a jin of wool. Fifteen yuan. She can''t afford it now. Determined that can not afford to buy, Sheng Ning secretly shook his head, turned away from the line of sight to find a new one to continue to see. "Comrades, you have a good eye. This wool is a new product just arrived, with wool added in it. It''s comfortable and warm. " The teller found that the man was not in the ferocious, bold to introduce. "No, how do you sell this wool?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "It''s cheap." The ordinary teller didn''t take anything directly. "Two yuan and fifty-one catties. If you buy more, there will be a discount." Thank you Sheng Ning felt it and found it was good. Although it can''t be compared with wool, it is still soft and comfortable, which is much better than buying it in the countryside. I''ve been wearing a lot of sweaters for a year, but I''ve been wearing them again. "What''s the discount?" "Buy three catties and get one." Sheng Ning''s eyes brightened, and her delicate and beautiful face was even more shining. Xu Qigang looked at it quietly and keenly found that there were a lot of peeking eyes around. Then he squinted and glanced dangerously. The effect was obvious, and the vacuum circle around them doubled rapidly. "Give me three catties." She chose a navy, a blue and a smoky grey. They are dirty resistant colors. Blue is for Ann. It must look good on her. The teller quickly weighed and packed the wool. Sheng Ning took out two five yuan from his small cloth bag. Just about to pay, a pair of big hands stopped her. "I want that wool, too." Xu Qigang stopped Sheng Ning from paying, then stretched out five fingers, "give me five catties." As soon as the teller listened, he quickly weighed the wool thread and handed it over. "Pay together." "No, mine, I''ll do it myself!" Sheng Ning insists that she has just started her salary this month. In addition to the savings she saved from her last trip home, she has 20 yuan in total! Xu Qigang coldly looked at her, "my daughter-in-law, of course, I pay." Sheng Ning''s face turned red, although she liked to play with him and eat tofu when they were alone. But now the situation is different, they are not married, of course, she can not spend his money. "Who is your daughter-in-law?" It''s not good to pull and talk in public. She doesn''t dare to speak out, but retorts in a low voice. "You, of course!" Xu Qigang firmly said, relying on the advantages of height and leg length, stopped Sheng Ning to pay the money directly. From the supply and marketing cooperatives, Sheng Ning''s face is not very good-looking. Xu Qigang''s pace is also one step behind, lowering her head like an angry little daughter-in-law. Xu Qigang''s lips curled a radian, just passing an alley and turning inside. Sheng Ning followed him without looking at the road and turned in. The roadway is narrow and narrow, and no one passes by. Sheng Ning then turned in and ran into his arms. Fortunately, I wear too many clothes in winter, and it doesn''t hurt. Just wanted to take a step back, but Xu Qigang held him in his arms. She looked up at him in surprise. Just in the car, I was transferred to play by myself. Now, do you want to play her in turn? Don''t know how, Sheng Ning some faint excitement. What will Xu Qigang do next? "What are you thinking about?" Xu Qigang rubbed her hair, but she felt helpless at the bottom of her heart. Her cold expression was softened by this action. She didn''t know how dangerous she was or how attractive she was to him. When she was together, he had to be tense all the time. "No..." Small mind seems to be seen through by him, Sheng Ning Shan''s smirk. Then he thought of his overbearing behavior, coughed gently and deliberately said with a straight face: "I buy wool by myself, I have to pay for it myself. It''s wrong for you to do so." After all, they have nothing to do now. She doesn''t want to spend men''s money casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Don''t want to spend my money?" He looked at her with a faint look in his eyes, and there was a dangerous light passing by. The little girl still doesn''t want to marry him, so I''m busy drawing a line with her? "You''ve made me think about it day and night, and still want to draw a line with me?" He said it almost gnashing his teeth. The four words "thinking day and night" really arouse Sheng Ning''s heartstrings. It''s like another electric current from the bottom of my heart, and then it flows to the four limbs. She looked at Xu Qigang in surprise. Her delicate rose like lips opened slightly because of surprise. Xu Qigang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down unconsciously, burning a cluster of hot flames under his eyes. He has been controlling not to take advantage of her, eat her tofu. You can''t bully her. You can''t bully her. She is so young that he has to wait patiently Go to hell! He couldn''t wait, he couldn''t stand it. Xu Qigang lowered his head and sealed her lips. Xu Qigang was the one who took the initiative, but Sheng Ning was the first to wake up. She was dazzled and wanted to resist, but his intoxicating breath and domineering action didn''t give her any space to struggle. It''s only 30 seconds from waking up to getting drunk. Bloody men, and beautiful women, the winter sun on their bodies projected a diamond like luster. Xu Qigang suddenly woke up, a pair of big hands had already untied the button on her big red coat. Xu Qigang''s face was red to his ears, and he himself was startled. For the first time, he was also a lecherous man. He didn''t have sex before because he didn''t meet the person who made him want to have sex. "I''m sorry Sorry... " Xu Qigang quickly helped her tidy up her clothes and picked up the wool bag that had fallen on the ground when she didn''t know when. Sheng Ning didn''t think so. Comparing her thoughts is not conservative. And she was prosperous after seeing it. As long as it''s Xu Qigang, she can be as brave as you can imagine. So when Xu Qigang apologized at a loss, she felt embarrassed. Other men feel embarrassed, all of them apologize, she can''t say it''s ok? If he thinks of her as that kind of woman, she''s finished. "Well What are you going to do? " Sheng Ning turned his back and said in a low voice. "Responsible, of course." His tone is a bit tricky. Sheng Ning ignored him. Was he taking the opportunity to achieve his goal? It''s too cheap for him. "Daughter in law..." Xu Qigang said the word "daughter-in-law" in a deep and mellow voice, which had a lingering taste. Will let the woman be moved, can''t help but want to rely on his strong and broad arms. "I''m not your daughter-in-law." Thinking of being divorced before, and rejected by him, Sheng Ning has a small temper. "You don''t agree to the marriage and don''t want to see me. I''ve been waiting at the gate of your group for a long time." "Already it is!" Somebody is cheating. "No!" "Who else do you want to marry besides me?" Xu Qigang''s voice was cold, and suddenly pulled her body to face himself. "You can''t marry anyone but me." Sheng Ning''s stubborn temper also went up, of course, she would not be angry to say other men''s names, but this did not hinder her to calculate old accounts. "You don''t want me, there are others." Xu Qigang''s tight heart string suddenly broke, just like the essence of the murderous spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Sheng Ning''s face turned white, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Don''t be afraid!" Xu Qigang hastily restrained her breath and rubbed her hair helplessly. She felt a little remorse in her heart. He still scared her. "I scared you?" "No!" Sheng Ning sniffed, "it''s you who want to quit marriage. It''s you who let me wait at the gate for a long time without seeing me." ok She is a mean woman, a woman who loves to bear grudges. "I am damned! I''m wrong Xu Qigang''s ear moved a little, lowered his head and said, "someone is coming!" Sheng Ning startled, "then you quickly let me go, if people see it is not good." "Daughter in law..." Xu Qigang held on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning speechless, this is with oneself on the bar, to threaten her! Living hell, you''re mean. "Daughter in law!" Sheng Ning pretended not to hear, but did not respond. "Daughter in law!" The living Yama has good patience. He is an excellent hunter. He will never give up until he sees the prey. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and even the laughter of men chatting could be heard. Sheng Ning is really afraid to be seen. This is a conservative 1980s, not an open 21st century. On the street, a man and a woman are holding together, and they are still in the remote lane. When the time comes, they must be stabbed. She only dares to be bold in front of Xu Qigang. At any time, she is very timid and cherishes her reputation. "Daughter in law." Xu Qigang''s eyes were tinged with a smile. "All right, all right, let go." It''s hard to bear. She really lost to him. As a result, when the pedestrian came to the entrance of the lane, Xu Qigang pulled her to leave directly from the exit on the other side of the lane. The most important thing is out of the alley, where he used to park. Xu Qigang sipped her lips and reflected on her beautiful touch. In fact, just now he just wanted to take her to take a shortcut, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. Sheng Ning plaintively whitened him and realized that he had been cheated. "Wool!" Xu Qigang opened the door and shook his head helplessly when he heard that she still remembered the wool. This girl is stubborn sometimes. "I don''t have a sweater to wear. I don''t have a sister or sister to help me knit a sweater. My mother is the only rural woman who can''t knit a sweater. So I want to buy my own wool. Please help me weave one. " Xu Qigang looked at her with burning eyes, showing incomparable seriousness. At the same time, his words were sympathetic. "You see, it''s so cold for me to wear it." Xu Qigang pointed to his camouflage suit. Indeed, he was less dressed than most people. Sheng Ning''s heart softened immediately. Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a smile of success. He wore less clothes because of his good health. Even if he wore less in winter, he was never afraid of cold. Moreover, camouflage clothes are the most suitable clothes for fighting in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Therefore, they are all camouflage clothes unless they are required for formal occasions. "All right." Sheng Ning nodded, "but I don''t know how to learn." "Then use me to do the experiment." His smile grew deeper and deeper when he thought that she had knitted a sweater for herself for the first time. "Not good-looking!" "I like it!" Yan Wang was surprised that he was so serious. Xu Qigang was a little uncomfortable by her. She turned her head and pretended that she didn''t care about it. She said, "pay together, as if it was your wages. Don''t refuse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "All right, then." Think of knitting sweaters is really hard, she did not say anything. Xu Qigang drove her back to the division. Sheng Ning was afraid that she would be seen far away. She asked to get off the bus and walk the rest of the way back. Xu Qigang was not satisfied with her. He''s very shady? ******* after returning to the dormitory, Zhang Hongmei has not come back yet. After putting down her wool, Sheng Ning went to the canteen of the division headquarters to buy some daily necessities. Lunch or in the canteen to eat, from the canteen to pass by the gatehouse. Seeing her name written on the blackboard at the door of the gate of the janitor''s office, Sheng Ning rushes in happily. "Sir, do you believe me? My name is Sheng Ning. " There are two or three thousand people in the whole division, except for official letters, which are collected by the general affairs department. Other people''s private letters are all kept in the gatehouse. Every day someone''s letter will be written on the blackboard outside. My uncle is a retired veteran, because he is reluctant to leave the army that has been in charge of his whole life, so he is arranged to be in charge of the guard room. "I know your name is Sheng Ning. Now the whole division doesn''t know you!" The old man is full of energy, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes is more eager than seeing his granddaughter. There are no soldiers who do not admire those who are capable. This is why countless people in the four military regions worship Xu Qigang, regardless of age, rank or rank. Sheng Ning''s three guns and three ten rings have been passed on for a long time. The sensation caused by the combat troops is absolutely beyond the understanding of the literary and artistic soldiers. That''s a living sharpshooter. You can compete with the living Yama. Fortunately, it belongs to their 39th division. If they were from the 129th division, now the whole division has a sense of crisis. Sheng Ning thought of the reason, a shy smile, "uncle, I''ll take the letter." "I''m ready for you." The old man took out a white envelope from the drawer with a five cent stamp on it. Sheng Ning took the letter and saw that it was Shen Luhua''s name on it, so he quickly said thanks. Out of the reception room, she stood in the warm sun to open the letter and read it quickly. Shen Luhua''s handwriting is even more beautiful than An''an''s. At the beginning, I asked about the current situation, and then said that everything was good at home, and the bean sprout business was also good. Later, it focuses on Xu Qigang''s parents'' personal visit to propose marriage. Sheng Ning sees here, the hand that holds letter is in tiny quiver. When did he ask his parents to propose? Why didn''t you tell her? Reading on, Shen Luhua said that the family did not directly agree to let the Xu family go back to wait for the result. They wrote to ask her for her opinion. At the end of the letter, Shen carefully said, "don''t worry about the money you still owe to the mayor''s house. They will try to solve it. Xu Qigang is a very good-looking son-in-law of Sheng Laosan. If she likes it, don''t miss it. " Sheng Ning sighs, in the last life she is how much a jerk, will a force with the mother against it! Although she is a stepmother, she is more qualified than many parents. All in all, she was careless in making friends in her last life. She didn''t have the brain to listen to Qin cuifen. He thinks that Shen Luhua''s intention is not good. All in all, she was stupid. After reading the letter, she put it in a new envelope in a complicated mood. Walking on the way back to the dormitory, I just met Qiubai. Qiubai said to her with a smile, "didn''t you go home?" "Time is too short to go home." Sheng Ning paid a military salute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Good! Work hard. " "I will, thank you, teacher." Sheng Ning''s goal is to participate in Qiubai''s song and dance drama. In addition, Qiubai''s personality makes people like it. So she looked at Qiubai''s eyes like a delicious cake. Qiubai was a little embarrassed to be seen by her, but she still kindly reminded him: "Sheng Ning, do you like Shen Jianguo very much?" This is her most promising student and the most gifted female soldier of the 39th division. She doesn''t like the early destruction of her future. What''s more, I don''t want the students who want to train with all their strength in the future. What they want to do is not dance, not art. I want to marry a man with power and power. Sheng Ning shook his head firmly. "If not, he''s not for you." Qiu Bai said with a smile, "I don''t mean Shen Jianguo is bad, on the contrary, he is very good. He has good character and learning, good family background and no bad hobbies. But because he is so kind, he can''t give you the best protection. " Qiubai''s words pointed to the core, Sheng Ning nodded seriously. "I''m actually engaged, so I don''t like other people." What she is saying to Qiubai now also wants to tell Shen Jianguo and Qin cuifen indirectly. Qiubai thought of the rumor after the training of the literary and engineering troupe, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "is it regimental leader Xu?" Xu Qigang''s rank is higher than her, so she can''t call her first name. Sheng Ning nodded shyly. Qiubai''s expression changed from surprise to surprise, and from eating to gratification. The girl is too beautiful to marry anyone. If you can marry a living Yama, that would be great. Think of the picture of them standing together. It is surprisingly harmonious. It''s amazing that Yama will marry his daughter-in-law! However, the commander-in-chief of the military region, No.123, wanted to marry his granddaughter to him, but he refused. "That''s right. You have to take the time to get it done." Sheng Ning wryly smile, how in their eyes it seems that it is very easy to take care of things? The number of people to be promoted is too small, OK? In a previous life, the only women soldiers in the whole literary and engineering troupe were Liu Yilan, Yang Xiaoman, Chen Huaying and Qin cuifen. In this lifetime, her goal is of course to take charge. But she is ready to fight hard. "It''s not hard for you." Autumn white ambiguous blink of an eye, carrying things away. Leave Shengning standing in the same place, what is not difficult for her? This sentence is similar to Chen Huaying. ******** Qiu Bai returns to Yang Wenying''s office and finds that she is filing. Put down the things, excitedly said: "guess I just know what news?" "What news is so happy?" Yang Wenying didn''t lift her head and looked at the document in front of her. This is a document only issued by the Ministry of political affairs, and it is also a document signed by Su Hai, director of the political department. The old fox, who came here suddenly, made her very puzzled. You''re going to rehearse the play? Although the arts and crafts troupe is subordinate to the political department, Su Hai never interferes in the internal affairs of the troupe. And he is Su Yun''s younger brother. Knowing that her ultimate goal is to compare Su Yun, will he really help himself? Ghost just believe, this old fox of Su Hai can turn a group of people who are bigger than him when he was a child. If he has no purpose, she takes off her head and kicks him as a ball. "About Sheng Ning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Is she really related to Shen Jianguo?" Yang Wenying said, "it''s not surprising. After all, she chased Shen Jianguo before, but she made a lot of noise. I thought she had changed, but I didn''t expect to change her mind. " She was still a little disappointed. "Not Shen Jianguo." Qiubai said mysteriously. "That''s..." When Yang Wenying thought of going to the wolf group, she heard that everyone called sister Sheng Ning. The eyebrow heart beat fiercely. "The living king of hell!" "Yes, you didn''t expect it?" "Yes." Yang Wenying had no choice but to marry the living king of hell Other women are afraid of living hell, but she knows how good such a man is. Otherwise, those old leaders and big leaders would not try to make the living Yama a son-in-law. "But now some people are going to be pissed off." "But! If Sheng Ning can find a living Yama, it''s easy for us. It''s troublesome to have a very attractive female soldier. " As far as she knows, Shen Jianguo took the initiative, and Meng Ping, who is not an oil-saving lamp, will have more troubles in the future! "We have to find a way to get her to be promoted as soon as possible and get married, or it will be too attractive." Meng Ping, the devil of the world, did not dare to offend her easily. "Don''t you think of a way to live Yama?" Put such a beautiful daughter-in-law can not go home, should be anxious to sleep? "It makes sense." The two looked at each other and laughed. Yang Wenying pushed the document on the table to Qiubai, "come on, you can see, our art troupe''s next big action is more." A song and dance drama, a drama, and are all large-scale, the next day some busy. "Blood rose?" "Well! Su Hai personally approved it. I haven''t got the script yet, but I can get Su Hai to approve the project in person. It seems that the other party has a lot of talent! " "Hope it''s a good play." "I hope so!" ******** Zhang Hongmei didn''t come back until the afternoon. When she came back, Sheng Ning was lying on her desk to revise the script. The script will come out today. It was planned to come out one day. Now there''s an extra whole afternoon, just in time to change the script. Going out today, she is more aware of the importance of money. And she owes five thousand yuan of foreign debt, which is like a knife switch, always hanging on top of her head. In fact, she has a lot of ideas about making money. Now is the early stage of reform and opening up. Many of the future super rich are the first pot of gold earned at this time. She has a vision and is familiar with the future. It is easier to make money than anyone else. But unfortunately, she lacks start-up funds and time. Usually, it is not easy to get out of the army, let alone do business. After thinking about it carefully, if you want to make money, you have to start writing scripts. This also thanks to Su Hai, otherwise she would not have thought of it. She has rich experience and vision, understand the pulse of the times, the trend of the trend. You can write songs, plays, plays. And this is her interest. If you like it, you can work hard on it. In fact, there are many learning opportunities in the army. As long as she works hard, she will get more learning opportunities. Think of these, Sheng Ning immediately feel full of energy. When Zhang Hongmei came in, she saw Sheng Ning, who was giggling. "When she saw commander Xu, she would let you giggle here alone?" Sheng Ning face a red, angry way: "red plum, how even you tease me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "We clearly agreed to go shopping together. Commander Xu came directly to snatch people away and left me alone." Zhang Hongmei is not really angry. The most important thing is that her tense legs are shaking in front of the living Yama, and she has no courage to be angry. Fortunately, Sheng Ning went with the living Yama. In case she didn''t know what to do with her all the way. "I''m sorry!" It''s always her fault to leave someone on the way. "It''s OK. Have you got any wool?" Zhang Hongmei put down her shopping and arranged the colorful wool. It looked a little scattered, but the quality was OK. "This is what I bought at a discount. In the end, there was not enough sweater left. It''s cheap. You can knit a sweater in a few colors. " Zhang Hongmei talked about what she was good at. Her honest face was full of confidence. "It''s beautiful." "Really?" Originally bought discount cheap wool let Zhang Hongmei a little inferiority complex, now hear Sheng Ning say so, very excited to look at her. "Of course, next time you''re buying, I''ll take some for me." Sheng Ning took out the wool she bought and held it in front of Zhang Hongmei like a baby. "You see, I bought it. I''m going to weave one for my parents and one for my sister." "That''s not enough! It''s enough for two at most. " Zhang Hongmei estimates that she really can''t knit a sweater. She explains, "an adult man normally needs two kilograms of wool. You''re probably four kilograms? If there is enough for two people, there won''t be much left. At most, it will be enough to weave a bib. " "Er..." She thought one catty was enough! Zhang Hongmei''s eyes were sharp, and she saw Sheng Ning pressing at the first wool. "Is this wool thread? It''s very expensive. " "I didn''t buy it. My friend asked me to help weave it." Sheng Ning''s awkward explanation. "I know!" It must be the living king of hell. I heard that war heroes enjoy special allowance. No wonder they can afford such expensive wool. "Teach me "Yes! We''ll start in the evening. " ********* the city railway station Xu Qigang walked in and out of the crowd, and everywhere he passed, he could not help but get out of the way. Zhou Hong stood on the platform looking at his luggage and saw Xu Qigang roll his eyes. This guy is the focus when he goes there. Even if he doesn''t mean to, he still feels like he deserves to be beaten. Unfortunately, I can''t beat it. Xu Qigang is to buy cigarettes, handed a packet to Zhou Hong, his own bag into the pocket. "Is something wrong with my hometown? Why are you in such a hurry to go back? " Zhou Hong asked. "It''s something!" Xu Qigang received a letter from his hometown one day earlier than Sheng Ning, which made him decide to go back to his hometown immediately to make the marriage decision. This morning I went to Xiaoning for this reason. "If you go back to your hometown now, be careful that Shen Jianguo will take advantage of it." Zhou Hongxing laughs with joy. "Then you can show it to me." "Your daughter-in-law, do you want me to look at it "That''s your sister-in-law." Zhou Hong felt that he dug two pits for himself. Sheng Ning''s little girl was only 18 years old. When he saw him, he would call his sister-in-law. How could he feel a little bit of a pit? "Don''t worry. Shen Jianguo wants to take advantage of our wolves. There''s no way!" Xu Qigang looked at Zhou Hong''s murderous remarks, and raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a bad relationship with Shen Jianguo?" In fact, he and Shen Jianguo are very familiar with each other. The reason for being familiar with it is also the teacher. "Very familiar, in fact, I have a good relationship with that boy, ha ha..." Zhou Hongxing laughed with joy, "but it''s useless to be familiar with the daughter-in-law of our regiment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Xu Qigang gave him a look of "you have good ideological awareness.". Just as the train came into the station, he waved to Zhou Hong with something and followed the crowd to get on the bus. ******* after the script has been changed, Shengning level is very high. She was standing around the door, and people in and out were looking at her. The soldiers who walked together in twos and threes couldn''t help but take a look. "Is that Sheng Ning?" A young officer with the rank of major just came out of it and asked curiously. "Yes! The most beautiful female soldier of our 39th division. " The small secretary of the Political Department said with pride. "Three guns, three rings?" Some people will pay attention to her appearance for the first time, while others are attracted by the rumors of three guns, three rings and ten rings. "Yes, yes!" "I''m a little busy," he said "Well, excellent." Su Huai''an is the youngest professor in the National Defense University. It is absolutely a compliment to let him admit that he is an excellent person. Sheng Ning found that more and more people were looking at her, and she was not used to it. He simply stepped forward and said to the comrade standing guard at the door, "Hello, comrade. I want to talk to Director Su." Give him the script early and finish it early. "This way, please." Lu Ning''s conversation happened to be followed by a few people. When passing by, the Secretary almost danced with excitement. Until Sheng Ning''s figure disappeared in the corridor, his face turned red and said, "it''s more beautiful to look closer." "It''s hard to imagine that she is a sharpshooter. Is that talent? It''s really envious. " Su Huaian looks at her back and mumbles to himself. ***** it is the first time for Sheng Ning to come to Su Hai''s office. It is very large and looks better than Yang Wenying''s. "Report to Director Su!" Su Hai, who is looking down at writing, hears the sound and raises his head to see Sheng Ning. "Well, you go first." "Yes After the soldier left, Sheng Ning stepped forward and saluted Su Hai. "Don''t be so unfamiliar." Su Hai''s smile was gentle, and she waved her hand carelessly. "You can come to me directly if you want to come." She didn''t want to see this person all her life, but Sheng Ning didn''t have the courage to say that she just fooled the past. Su Hai''s pupils shrink. Does she seem to hate him? The speculation made him frown and kill a fly. Because although she hated him, he didn''t hate her. The little girl made him feel kind at first sight, because it was from their su family. He even wanted to go back and ask his brothers if they had an illegitimate daughter outside. "I heard that you shot three shots and three ten rings in the game?" Su Hai asked with a smile. How and where is this topic? What''s more, Director Su, senior official Su, can you stop talking to her in this goosebumpy tone? I have seen the cruel means of senior officials of the Soviet Union in the past life, but I really can''t adapt to it in this life. "Yes "Practiced before?" "No!" Sheng Ning honest answer, "the second time to touch the gun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "It looks like it''s just a gift!" Su Hai nodded thoughtfully. "Director Su, the script has been changed." Sheng Ning didn''t want to continue to stay, and took the initiative to take things out. Like a frightened bird, he quickly put the script on his desk and stepped back three steps. Su Hai''s smile deepened as he watched his movements. There are more brothers and more boys in the Su family. Su Yun is a girl of three generations. Up to now, he is all nephews, not even a niece. "You sit down first, and I''ll have a look." "Can''t I go first?" One more minute is a torment. Su Hai held the script''s hand for a moment, and then recovered as usual, clean and slender handspring looks like. He looked carefully, but not slowly. Sometimes when you see a place of satisfaction, you will even show approval and nod your head. Seeing his satisfaction, Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Oh! This is the future high-ranking official, Qin cuifen''s uncle, she really dare not offend! After thinking about it, she pursed her lips and her eyes ached. Now Qin cuifen is compared by her, but according to the development of previous life. She will soon recover her identity, when the time comes, there are huge Su family and Meng family to support, who want to deal with is just a matter of words. She has to get more chips for herself in the future. "Well written!" Su Hai closed the script, "have you ever thought about giving yourself a pseudonym?" "Pseudonym?" Sheng Ning definitely asked. "Yes! Pen name, I think your writing style is good. You can develop in this field in the future as a sideline. " Sheng Ning looks at him with guard in his eyes. What is his purpose? This man is more cunning than the fox, the city is deeper than the well, will have such a kind heart? Ghosts believe him. But don''t get offended when you think about it. No, she can''t afford to offend now. Let''s start with a pen name! Anyway, she is going to take this as her sideline. So Sheng Ning took up his pen and wrote "rebirth" on the script. "My pen name." Su Hai looked at it and raised her eyebrows slightly, "rebirth Rebirth... " Sheng Ning wants to cover his face very much, fox senior official, would you please stop reading it? "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After that, he did not wait for Su Hai to respond, but turned and ran out. Just passed by the person who came in. "Old sue, what have you done? To frighten a little girl like this? " Su Hai shrugged helplessly, "no!" He was also curious about why Sheng Ning was so afraid of him. "If you want me to say that there will be political censorship in the future, you should not participate in it in person, or everyone will be scared like a rabbit when they see you in the future. Don''t be the second living king of hell. " When it comes to living Yama, Su Hai touches his chin. "No!" Yes, I have. You ask the arts and crafts troupe to prepare all the programs of the drama. The script is not in place yet. Yang Wenying is already urging. " Su Hai handed over the script he had just got. The other side opens, and the title page says "rebirth". "Is this the author?" "Yes Su Hai nodded, "let''s start rehearsing! Yang Wenying wants to compare Qianjin song and dance troupe. This may be an opportunity. " In fact, many people misunderstood Su Hai. Su Yun is his sister, yes, but he is not a person who is both public and private. From a business standpoint, he must be on Yang Wenying''s side. Otherwise, we won''t get it the first time after we find the red rose. "Are you so confident in the play?" The other side asked in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "I have confidence in the script. If Yang Wenying can''t make such a good script, she is really bad enough." Su Hai is sometimes very venomous. In fact, his patience is not so good. "The script is looking for a professional teacher to run a color, and then pass it on to Yang Wenying." Sheng Ning is really talented, but the brushwork is a bit unskillful. At first glance, he is a novice. And he is a demanding person, he will never start until he is the best. "Good! I see! " ********** Xu Qigang got on the train in the afternoon and got home in the middle of the night. When entering the village, the dog barked wildly in the village. As the year approaches, there are more and more thieves. When Xu Xianxiong hears the barking of the dog, he gets out of bed with his clothes on and prepares to have a look with his iron fork. As soon as the courtyard door opened, I saw a dark figure smoking at the door. A little spark flickered in the dark. "Who is it?" Xu Xianxiong roared, which shocked the left collar and the right house. He opened the door one after another and rushed out with various farm tools. "Dad, it''s me!" Xu Qigang threw the cigarette end on the ground and put it out with his foot. "Son?" Xu Xianxiong''s high iron fork was frozen in the air. The neighbors were standing there holding up all kinds of farm tools. Xu Qigang''s uncomfortable cough awakened everyone. "You go on, go on." Ouch, ouch! It is the little Yama who has not come back for many years! After years of military service, it was very easy to send him to be a potential soldier. How did it come back? Zuoqinglong and youbaihu are afraid of him, so xiaoyanwang is more powerful. Xu Qigang knew that his evaluation in the eyes of the villagers was not very good, and there was nothing polite about it. He continued to maintain his cool and cold personality. "Son, you are back Ha ha... " Xu Xianxiong was excited. "Keep your voice down!" Xu Qigang was afraid of disturbing his mother, so he stopped it. Xu Xianxiong''s voice in the laughter, as if by a fierce grip on the neck, suddenly stopped. The leaders who were going back nodded. Sure enough, the little Yama was the little Yama. Fortunately, he was sent to be a soldier. As soon as he came back, he was so powerful. You see, he scared Xu Xianxiong! "Come in, come in. Why did you come back suddenly? We will not be informed in advance. " Xu Xianxiong welcomed his son into the door with a smile. After closing the bolt, the father and son walked in side by side. When it comes to the reason for coming back, Xu Qigang''s handsome face in the dark is a little uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and said, "because of the marriage." "I''m sorry, son. It''s not my father. I can''t help you with this little thing." Xu Xianxiong felt guilty. Zhao Lanzhi heard the news in the room and came out with his clothes on. When he heard his words, he grabbed Xu Xianxiong''s ear and said, "you are really useless. If it''s useful, can you use it to make your son come back all night?" "Sorry, daughter-in-law. I was wrong. I was wrong." Xu Xianxiong admitted his mistake honestly, and his attitude was sincere, "daughter-in-law, you will forgive me once. My son is watching! You give me a little face. " "Hum! Do you have face? From childhood to adulthood, did my son see the kneeling washboard less often? " "Many, many! But now my son is the head of the regiment. I can''t be too shameful. " "Hum! Let you go once Xu Qigang looks at his father and mother''s conversation in silence, thinking of getting along with Xiaoning in the future. Is Dad a lesson for him? He is a living Yama, a living Yama who has made a decision to kill. He will never bow to anyone. However, if the object of bow is his daughter-in-law, he can consider it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Has your son eaten yet?" Zhao Lanzhi left Xu Xianxiong and said, "I''ll ask your father to make you something to eat." "No, on the train." The old couple sat down on the chairs in the main room and looked at Xu Qigang eagerly. It''s been several years since I saw you. I can imagine my expectation and worry about my parents. "Son, you are thin!" "Son, why are you so black?" "Son, is it hard on the battlefield?" Xu Qigang pursed his lips in silence. He was not a talkative person. What''s more, it''s not hard work on the battlefield. It''s life and blood. Now that the war is over, he doesn''t want to talk about it much. "Dad, mom, you go to sleep! I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning. " "Good!" Zhao Lanzhi stands up at a discount and drives Xu Xianxiong to boil water. Xu Qigang refuses. "Dad, go to sleep, too! I''ll do it myself. " "That won''t do." Xu Xianxiong insisted, "your mother is not in good spirits recently, otherwise your mother will burn it." "When did my mother burn it?" "Cough What are you talking about, asshole? I''ll beat you up! " As soon as I come back, I will expose him. I''m really looking for a beating. "Dad, have you ever beaten me before?" "Cough, cough..." It''s not a pleasant conversation. At least he is a famous punk in all parts of the country. How can I be eaten by my son and daughter-in-law? As a child, he was protected by his daughter-in-law as long as he wanted to beat his son. Sometimes I want to go out and play with friends, but also bribe my son. His life was so hard. ****** the next day, the news of little Yama''s coming back was spread in all parts of the country. At breakfast in the morning, Zhao Lanzhi told him everything. "Son, are you sure you''re going to marry the daughter of Sheng and Lao''s family?" Zhao Lanzhi confirmed again. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and put down his job. "I''d like to go to the door and propose marriage myself." "Can their family agree?" After all, it was my side who retired first. Xu Qigang thought of the kiss, and his face was tinged with an imperceptible blush. Know son Mo ruo mother, Zhao Lanzhi found his abnormality at a glance. She was so excited that her son finally found out. At the same time, I feel a little lost. I haven''t married any more. I start to think about my daughter-in-law. Oh! Like father, like son, who can she blame? "yes!" "It will be fine!" Hearing his son''s words, Zhao Lanzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qigang has been safe since childhood, and his words are reassuring. "I told you that the child''s life is bad, and his mother has run away with you since he was a child. She was stabbed in the back by the people who led her left and left her right. When she married to our family, we can''t give her any punishment. " Xu Qigang stopped with his chopsticks in his hand, and his deep eyes were filled with storms. "Mom, what are you talking about?" "It''s not all those black hearted people who spread rumors and slander a little girl secretly." Zhao Lanzhi is not willing to tell his son about the bad things in the countryside. In her mind, her son is to do great things, indomitable. At ordinary times, Xu Qigang was really tired of these things, but he was angry and angry about Sheng Ning, so he naturally wanted to find out. "Mom, make it clear." Zhao Lanzhi saw that he looked bad, and thought that his son would not dislike other people''s girls, would he? That''s not good. She was scolded because she was the daughter of the landlord. She didn''t know how bad it was, so she could understand Sheng Ning very well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 She didn''t want her son to misunderstand things before he knew the truth. "Don''t take it seriously, son. I went to see the Sheng family. Her stepmother is very nice. She thinks about her everywhere. If Sheng Ning is really so unbearable in the legend, can her stepmother even sell her own daughter for her sake? " "Mom, I didn''t get it wrong. You make it clear. " Xu Qigang, with a straight face, unconsciously releases the spirit of killing and cutting which has been cultivated in the army all the year round, and makes the old couple sit in a serious position. "I heard that Sheng Ning''s mother was a educated youth who went to the countryside and went to the countryside. After Shengning''s father gave birth to Shengning, she ran away with others. Later, Sheng Ning''s father married a widowed woman and brought another stepsister into the house. So there''s everything in the village. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. No one in all the villages dares to marry her. Finally, her stepmother married her stepsister to the silly son of the mayor''s family, and she won the place for Sheng Ning to be a soldier. " Zhao Lanzhi''s words sounded like a thunderbolt in Xu Qigang''s mind. He didn''t expect that such a cheerful, kind, positive little girl should bear so many misfortunes. Xu Qigang''s thin lips pressed tightly, his face was livid, and his whole body unconsciously sent out bloodthirsty anger. The old couple looked at each other and it was over! The son seemed to be more angry at the explanation. "Don''t take it seriously, son. What is Sheng''s third daughter-in-law running away with others? That''s bullshit. " Xu Xianxiong was not very clear about the original thing. At that time, he was fooling around in other provinces! But he knew that Sheng Laosan would never marry an educated youth. He didn''t like the style of educated youth at all. "Dad, no matter what, I only marry Sheng Ning." Xu Qigang didn''t eat much breakfast. After listening to these words, he couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks directly. "Eat slowly. I''ll go out and have a look." "OK, then you go. We''ll help you pack up after eating." ***** Xu Qigang said that he was going to visit the village. In fact, he has not come back for so many years. Many people are unfamiliar with him. The only one I know is my cousin Xu Yingshan. Xu Yingshan liked to play after him when he was a child, and later grew into a character of annoying dogs. He was loafing around all day, and the little girl and daughter-in-law were afraid of him. It is said that there was a snack bar by the road in the village last year. Xu Qigang finished smoking cigarettes and went to the snack bar to buy cigarettes. He was tall and straight, and his body and steps were of iron soldier style, and he walked on the road obviously. Just to the door of the shop, Xu Yingshan ran out from behind the counter. "Brother, is it really you? I thought it was a lie when I heard you came back this morning Xu Yingshan is also tall and big. It looks like Xu Xianxiong even longer than Xu Qigang. If these three people walk together, they must say that they are two masters. "You haven''t come back for years. I miss you so much." Ever since, Xu didn''t know that he would help the son of a bitch to help him Up to now, he thinks that his cousin''s going to be a soldier must have been the plot of a big guy. Otherwise, with the composition of their Xu family, are they qualified to be sent to the army by beating gongs and drums? He didn''t dare to say this to his cousin for fear of being beaten. Xu Qigang distanced himself from Xu Yingshan. Xu Ying Shan San San''s release, "brother, did you eat it?" "Yes Xu Qigang looked at the canteen and found that there were many things, including daily necessities. "How''s the business?" "Better than I used to be! Isn''t this in response to reform and opening up? Everyone is afraid that doing business is speculative. If I am not afraid, I will do it. " The courage of the Xu family is inherited. "Good! In the future, I will experience more and more. " The level of contact with Xu Qigang determines that he knows more than ordinary people, and his horizon is naturally different. "That''s good!" Xu Yingshan smiles happily, and the flesh on his smiling face is shaking. "Brother, I heard that uncle and aunt have proposed marriage for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Good news!" "Isn''t it that uncle and aunt bought so many things? I guess if you''re close! Which girl is it? Tell me quickly, I can help you inquire. I''ll tell you, you''ve been away from your hometown for so many years without knowing about it. " Xu Qigang bent up his right middle finger and tapped the counter of the stone base and said, "bring me a pack of cigarettes." "Brother, I''ll give you some." Xu Yingshan quickly took the bag from the shelf and politely put it on the front door. "Brother, tell me quickly, which girl did Uncle tell you?" Xu Yingshan died of curiosity. In his heart, his brother is a real man. The girls of ordinary families are not worthy of him. You can''t let your uncle marry one at a time. "My father didn''t tell you?" "No! My aunt kept it secret. Nobody told me "Who''s from, brother?" "Sheng family." "The Sheng family? Isn''t it from Sheng Lao San? " Xu Yingshan slapped his thigh and said in disbelief, "my uncle is very kind to you. There is such a good father in the world." A face envious wish to go home and his father cut off the relationship between father and son. Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows, obviously did not understand what this sentence meant. "His eldest daughter is one of the most beautiful in our county. Although the reputation is not good, but they are beautiful! That man doesn''t want to marry? Even if you don''t do anything at home, it''s good. " The more Xu Yingshan said, the more excited he became. He didn''t notice his cousin tie Qing''s face at all. His mouth foam flew wildly and said, "Alas! It''s a pity that she has a bad reputation. Does that mother-in-law dare to have such a powerful daughter-in-law? I wanted to propose marriage before, but my father almost broke my leg. " Xu Qigang moved his wrist for a moment, and his wrist crackled with his movements. "I think it''s time for your leg to rest." "Brother Don''t scare me Xu Yingshan is bigger than Xu Qigang. But I never won a fight since I was a child. When I was nine years old, I was taught by Xu Qigang once, and I dare not be arrogant again. Xu Qigang sneered, "Yingshan!" "Oh! After that, my sister-in-law will be my sister-in-law! " Fortunately, he has a quick brain, otherwise his leg will not be able to survive. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded with satisfaction, "come to my house in the evening and I''ll treat you to drink." "Well, I''ll certainly go." After returning from Xu Yingshan''s grocery store, Xu Qigang took the things Zhao Lanzhi had prepared and went to Shengning village in person. The two villages, one east and one west, are only half an hour away. Xu Qigang was tall and had long legs. He entered Shengning village in less than 20 minutes. He still wore a camouflage suit today, because he had been wearing it for a long time and training clothes in the wind and rain, he was wearing fast. It looks like it''s 80% new, so it doesn''t look like the people who come back in military uniform. After entering the village, Xu Qigang passed by the snack bar at the entrance of the village. In winter, every family has nothing to do, and they gather in the snack bar to talk about it. There are a lot of gossips, such as aunt Qin, Xu Laidi and even Zhang Kuo''s wife who has been hiding for a long time. When Xu Qigang was carrying things into the village, he happened to pass by the door of the small sales department. As she accepted the sole of her shoes, she glanced at Xu Qigang''s half new camouflage suit and said bitterly, "who is this? If there are no relatives in the family who are soldiers, we have to make a look like a disgrace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Auntie, you think everyone is as promising as Triffin!" Xu Laidi is usually fierce. Every time he quarrels with his aunt Qin, he is about to open his mouth and sink into a stone when he hears her saying so. As soon as he looks up, he just sees Xu Qigang''s eyes. Cold and no temperature, even with a frightening killing intent. Growing up in the countryside, Xu Laidi, who had never seen the world before, trembled for a moment because his elder brother was the tyrant of the village head. Shut up and swallow the next words. Qin Er auntie, a shrew who is well-known in ten li and eight villages, can be said to have experienced many battles. The key is that she is willing to face down and is not afraid of losing face. You can tear it apart from anyone. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. If you can''t, you can roll on the ground, and you won''t get up. Therefore, many people are not willing to offend him. Even if the village secretary sees her, he has to give three points. Xu Qigang''s momentum is amazing, and aunt Qin is not afraid. After watching and saying it for a long time, Xu Qigang didn''t hear it. She suddenly stood up on the small stool, put her hands on her hips and said, "where did you come from? Isn''t it a thief? " There are many thieves in winter. When the villagers heard her cry, they all gathered around. Sheng''an, who came back from selling bean sprouts, came to join the party when he heard the sound. Xu Qigang looks back without expression and looks at Qin''s second aunt. Some of his deep eyes are mocking and belittling. Aunt Qin felt that she was looked down upon by others, and her face was even worse. "What are you looking at? Do you really think you''re a soldier? You look like a bandit. You want to be a soldier Since her daughter Qin cuifen became a soldier, her waist is very hard enough. She likes to step on her feet when she sees other people''s poverty. Xu Qigang''s camouflage suit is not the same as the traditional one. Its style, quality and color are more like Westernization. This is the clothing developed when fighting with American special forces on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. So I''m not a member of the system. I really don''t know this dress. To tell you the truth, only one warwolf regiment and No. 1 chief''s investigation team are eligible to wear this dress. Many soldiers dream of wearing this camouflage suit. "Aunt Qin, don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t look like a thief. He must be a soldier." "Yes, have you ever seen such a good looking thief?" Xu Laidi secretly glanced at Xu Qigang and felt that he should be careful of the dirty and crazy jumping. Xu Qigang disdains to say anything to people like aunt Qin. He turns around and asks for directions. "How can I get to the Sheng family?" He personally went to the door to propose marriage. It was inconvenient for his parents to follow him. If he didn''t ask for directions, he really couldn''t find Xiaoning''s house. Zhang Fang, a widowed woman, stood in the crowd and looked up and down greedily at Xu Qigang, hoping to stick all her eyes on him. When he asked for directions, he couldn''t wait to say, "is it Sheng Lao San?" Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes swept over Zhang Fang, frowning slightly. Sheng an is not happy with Zhang Fang. She has a good relationship with Qi Mei. Naturally, she hates Zhang Fang''s itchy teeth. What''s more, who in the village doesn''t hate women like Zhang Fang who are shameless and collude with married men everywhere? So when Zhang Fang spoke, Sheng an pushed her to the side. Zhang Fang was not as strong as she was. She was so pushed by Sheng an that she almost fell into a dog. Angry face, thick neck, gnashing teeth want to go up to tear Sheng an. "You dare to try." Sheng''an is not a vegetarian. The basket in his hand is about to be smashed. Zhang Fang had suffered from her loss and walked away in dismay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Sheng Laosan is my father. What are you doing in my house?" Sheng An Tian is not afraid of the ground and feels a little frightened in front of Xu Qigang. "Stinky girl, don''t be big or small." Sheng Laosan estimates that An''an sells bean sprouts. It''s time for him to come back and meet him at the entrance of the village. He is a veteran. He doesn''t know Xu Qigang''s camouflage suit, but he knows the epaulet. The rank of regiment commander, hero out of youth, is really promising. "Veterans salute the chief." Sheng Laosan is a veteran. He has already engraved all the soldiers into his bones and blood. When he retired from the army, he was the monitor. Now when he saw a leader at the regiment level, he chose to salute him as soon as possible. Xu Qigang solemnly returned a salute. This is a kind of tacit understanding and sympathy between soldiers. The people around him were stunned. He They didn''t hear it wrong, did they? Chief? "The rank of regiment commander." Sheng Laosan patted Xu Qigang on the shoulder, smiling. "You want mine? Walk to my house. " Xu sipped his lips and said nothing at last. This is his father-in-law? It''s not good to be called chief by your father-in-law! After Sheng Laosan and his men left, people were talking. Everything you say and I say goes around Xu Qigang. "When did the Sheng family have such a strong relative? I haven''t seen it before "It''s not the door-to-door proposal, is it?" "What nonsense? Sheng Ning like that, but no one wants to pay. " "I said they couldn''t be thieves." "Auntie Qin, you said that one of the leaders was a thief. You''ll have a bad time waiting." Some people gloated. Aunt Qin''s face turned white with fear, but this was not enough. After watching for a long time, some old people in the village finally remembered who Xu Qigang was. "Is this the little Yama? I''ve been a soldier for many years, and I heard that he went to the battlefield a few years ago. " "Little Yama? As soon as you say it, I remember, it''s really him. Although the change is big, but the face pattern has not changed. " When it comes to the reputation of little Yama, it is much more than Xu Xianxiong. Now aunt Qin''s face is even worse. She dares to offend anyone, but she doesn''t dare to offend the local ruffian family. *****In the main room of Sheng Ning''s family, Sheng Laosan and Xu Qigang sit face to face. They talked about some military affairs. Sheng Laosan was in a good mood. The more he looked at the son-in-law, the more satisfied he was. Come in, drink the dew Thank you To tell you the truth, Xu Qigang is calm, but for the first time in his heart, he was nervous. That''s right. Our living Yama, the fighting hero, is sweating on his hands. "Are you here to propose a marriage?" Shen Luhua is not Sheng Laosan. He has a military plot. She came up to the point and said, "our daughter is very valuable! If you want to marry, you have to be nice to her all your life. You can''t give her any anger. " "I will!" Xu Qigang nodded seriously. "I believe you!" Sheng Laosan is busy, but he nods. Shen Luhua stares at him as soon as he finishes. "The girl in our family has a bad temper." "I won''t argue with her." "Then you can''t ignore her." She knows Ning Ning''s temper. The more you ignore her when you quarrel, the more angry she will be. "No way." He will coax her and hurt her. "I believe you." Sheng Laosan was busy expressing his approval. This is not Shen Luhua''s white eyes. Even Sheng an, who is hiding in the door of the room, sends a white eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xu Qigang nodded. "Then I know!" Shen Luhua turned her eyes and coughed and said, "although the old man of our family has no objection to this marriage, I still have two words to say." She observed, Xu Qigang''s conditions in all aspects could not be said. Coupled with Zhao Lanzhi''s statement, there is no more suitable one than the Xu family. "What else do you want to say, daughter-in-law?" Sheng Laosan anxious, afraid that such a good son-in-law will be scared away. Shen Luhua gave him a blank look, "old man, do you want to see if the rice in the pot is ready?" "This..." Sheng Laosan is honest and honest. He never needs his hand when cooking at home. Now Luhua seldom asks him to help him. He will. "Yes, I''ll go and have a look." Said quickly up, eager to come back immediately. Xu Qigang watched silently. He used to think that his father-in-law would listen to his daughter-in-law all over the world. So did the future father-in-law. He pursed his thin lips and shivered when he thought of the scene in which Xiaoning instructed him to cook in the kitchen. He can''t at all! After returning to the army, would he like to study in the cooking class? Sheng Laosan just left, Shen Luhua waved to Sheng''an, "An''an come here." Sheng an looks at is to shout oneself, no longer need to hide behind the door peep, excitedly jumps out. After Xu Qigang in front of him, he did not forget to take a surreptitious look. This brother-in-law, she still relatively recognized. "Go and see your father and ask him to add a dish." Shen Luhua obviously wants to get rid of people and is ready to talk to Xu Qigang alone. Although Sheng an is careless, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a monkey spirit. She understood immediately and nodded to stop people. Xu Qigang''s eyes were even more fierce. When he looked at the posture, he already understood. At the same time, we have to look high at Shen Luhua''s three points. Fortunately, she didn''t have any bad thoughts, otherwise Xiao Ning''s life would be more difficult. There are few people in the hall. Before Shen Luhua, there have been some subtle changes in the image of rural women. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them. Xu Qigang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was keen to discover some unusual things. "You are not only familiar with our daughter in the army, but also familiar with her?" Shen Luhua put her hands on her knees and asked with sharp eyes. Xu Qigang was a little nervous because he met his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He quickly calmed down. His cold temperament is more incisive and incisive. The temperament of the whole person is like a famous sword out of the sheath. Shen Luhua is a little worried. Xu Qigang is even more unfathomable than the legend. Such a person will surely be concerned by countless leaders in the army. He is afraid that he wants to marry a lot of his daughters. Now Ning Ning is young and beautiful, which naturally attracts men''s attention. What should I do when I grow old? What should I do if I''m compared with those girls? As a former, she had to think more about Ning Ning. "Yes For the sake of Xiao Ning''s reputation, he won''t say too much, but these two words are enough to show his attitude. "I don''t trust you." Shen Luhua said to the point. "Auntie." Xu Qigang laughed bitterly, "how do our Xu family men treat their daughter-in-law? You can have a look at my father. This is the tradition of Xu family. No matter how bad you are before you get married, you will be honest after marriage. " What he said is true. Before Xu Xianxiong and Xu Yingshan got married, it was like a big girl and a little daughter-in-law seeing enough mice to see a cat. If he takes advantage of you, he really doesn''t look for any reason. Because anyone who dares to find a reason doesn''t know the parents who are beaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Shen Luhua nodded. "This is true." "Besides, I''m different from my father." Zhao Lanzhi brought him more from childhood, though he had the bandit habit of Xu family. But what we learned is the knowledge and ideas of the famous families in the past. This made him very headache. He didn''t do anything angry and resentful from his childhood. Why are people in shiliba village afraid of him? "Your reputation is not so good." Shen Luhua had already made it clear, "although you Xu family are three generations of poor peasants, your grandfather''s family is a famous big landlord. The composition is not good, even the qualification to be a soldier. When you were a soldier, you were highly recommended by the village name and the mayor of ten miles and eight townships. " I don''t know how happy I was when I played gongs and drums. In fact, to put it bluntly, we sent him with the idea of sending God of pestilence. It''s strange not to beat drums and gongs. A crack appeared in Xu Qigang''s cold expression. He took a cigarette from his pocket and wanted to light it. At the thought of smoking in front of female comrades, he put it back on the table again. "From small to large, everyone was afraid of me." It''s a bit humiliating to say this, but in order to marry his wife, he also admitted to exposing his own background. "Mainly because my father has a bad reputation." As a son, he is not used to saying that Laozi is not right. Shen Luhua sneered, "yes, if it wasn''t for our old man who had to marry like this, I wouldn''t have thought of your family." Anyone who listens to the home of the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger will retreat. "But our family has a bad reputation. I think you know that." Thinking of Sheng Ning''s reputation, Shen Luhua is a little powerless. This girl used to be too simple and refused to listen to her words, otherwise where would Qin cuifen play around. "Our daughter''s reputation is not good. It''s someone''s jealousy and someone else''s frame up." There is no mother who doesn''t think her daughter is the best. Even if Sheng Ning is her stepdaughter, she has to be a mother if she calls her "Mom". "What is the reason for your bad reputation?" "Still because of my father." In fact, Xu Qigang has a bad reputation, except in part because he is Xu Xianxiong''s son. The more reason is that Xu Xianxiong couldn''t play with his son since he was a child. Every time, he is a person who suffers losses and is cheated. Over time, the big guy knows that the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger are afraid of his son. That''s why the reputation of the little Yama spread. In addition to the fighting among the children in the village school, he can knock down a large area by himself. The notoriety is getting louder and louder. Shen Luhua was very satisfied with his reply. Good character and filial piety. "Auntie, I have to be Shengning all my life." Xu Qigang''s handsome face is full of persistence. He looks at her unswervingly to express his solemnity. "I''m not a talker, but I''ll prove it by action, and military marriage is protected." "It''s hard to marry a soldier. It''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law." "I believe that she is a soldier. And I could have applied for family members to join the army. " "Ning Ning is not engaged yet." Shen Luhua sighed, relaxed and helpless. "Why?" Xu Qigang stood up fiercely, his face became gloomy as water. He didn''t trust Xiaoning''s stepmother very much. Now when he heard her say so, his eyes were full of killing intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Shen Luhua was startled by him, and the previous calm was gone. She looked at him in horror. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xu Qigang quickly apologized, "I don''t understand what you mean by this sentence?" "Don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me Young people are just too impulsive. Can he still sit down? If Xiao Ning didn''t marry him, he couldn''t imagine what he would do. "I''ll stand and listen to you." Shen Luhua looked at him with disgust, "you are nearly 1.9 meters tall, standing in front of me..." "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang quickly sat down. "In fact, the reason why I can''t marry you is very simple. Shengning owes the mayor 5000 yuan, and if she doesn''t get on within a year, she will marry the stupid son of the mayor''s family." "Bang!" Xu Qigang severely hit the table, jujube table instantly split countless cracks. Shen Luhua was deeply distressed. Sheng Laosan, who is busy making scrambled eggs in the kitchen, is about to rush out when he hears the sound, but is pulled by Sheng''an. "Don''t worry, Dad." "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going to be a fight? " "Dad, he''s here to propose marriage, not to fight? Dare he? " "Yes." Sheng Laosan happily giggled, "An''an, I''ll tell you, Qigang is really a good boy. I can''t find anyone more promising than him in the whole county." "Ouch, ouch He is the best Look, dad is so happy. Sheng an curled her mouth, and felt happy for Sheng Ning, but also felt a little reluctant. Sheng Ning just began to be nice to her and began to send her clothes, which is about to get married. She is going to be married by another man. How can she think that she will suffer a little? "Dad, can Sheng Ning not get married?" Sheng an said what he thought. As soon as he said it, he was glared at by Sheng Laosan. "What are you talking about? It''s a matter of course that it''s going to rain and a girl wants to get married. I''d rather not get married, but I''d like to cultivate an old girl at home? " "Keep it! If she''s retired from the army, I''ll sell bean sprouts to raise them. " Although Sheng Ning is lazy, the cooking is delicious! She was willing to support her. "You want to marry yourself, and you want to raise her?" Sheng Laosan pretended to be angry and patted her, "I warn you, you must not have these messy ideas. She''s eighteen years old, and she can''t get married without being engaged. " Ning Ning had a bad reputation in the village, no one dared to marry. Now Xu Qigang comes to propose a marriage. He wakes up laughing when he sleeps. "So are you. Although the marriage with the mayor''s family has retired, I''ll ask the matchmaker to do it for you." It is Sheng Laosan''s greatest wish in his life to marry his two daughters and see them live well. Sheng Ning vomited his tongue and said, "Dad, don''t talk about me. You''d better worry about Sheng Ning! She hasn''t answered the letter we wrote to her! What if you agree and she doesn''t? " "What? This thing can''t be used to her any more. Just then, the child is good, and she will have a good time in the future. " Originally, Sheng Laosan wanted to agree when Xu Xianxiong and his wife proposed marriage. If Shen Luhua hadn''t said that he would ask Ning Ning Ning for advice, maybe the marriage would have been settled. Later, after Xu Xianxiong and his wife left, he regretted. What if they heard of Sheng Ning''s reputation and refused to do? So this time, as soon as Xu Qigang came to the door, he looked at it carefully. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. You want to make a marriage right away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "That''s it." They were busy chatting, and the firewood under the pot was burnt out. Sheng Laosan reminded: "hurry to add more firewood, and you will be able to eat immediately." "Oh, oh..." The country pot is made of cement. Sheng an sits on the small bench, adding firewood to it while continuing to lobby. Finally, they were all rejected by Sheng Laosan. "Why is it so slow for you to stir fry a dish?" Shen Luhua''s voice came from the door. Sheng an breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this is a good talk. I don''t know how it went? ********* in the evening, Xu Qigang came home in the sunset. Because at noon accompanied Sheng Laosan to drink half a bottle of white wine, handsome face with a layer of red. Before he got home, Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi stood at the door, waiting eagerly. Xu Yingshan put his hands in his sleeves and waited together. "The son is back!" Zhao Lanzhi looked from afar and immediately met him. "How about it? Did you agree? " Xu Qigang has a smile in his eyes. After drinking, his temperament is completely different from usual. Not as cold as usual, but a little more ignorant. Zhao Lanzhi sighs when she sees that her heart is soft! Her excellent son will soon go to his daughter-in-law. "Yes!" Xu Qigang showed a big smile. His white teeth almost flashed Xu Yingshan''s eyes. "Brother, it''s silly to see how happy you are." Growing up so big, he is the first time to see his cousin like this! Xu Qigang raised his hand and rubbed Xu Yingshan''s head at will. He rubbed a tall and burly fat man around, and his hair quickly turned into a chicken coop. "I think you deserve to be beaten." "When will you get married?" Xu Xianxiong asked. He got married late. He didn''t expect his son to get married so late. He was so old in the same village that he had a grandson for a long time. "Two more years." Although Xu Qigang drank wine, his eyes were clear. When it comes to the time of marriage, Jun''s face is slightly red. Fortunately, his face is a little red after drinking wine, otherwise he can see it at a glance. "Xiao Ning is still too young. I have to wait for her to take charge." Zhao Lanzhi said with regret: "this is the shortcoming of marrying a little daughter-in-law. You will be 30 soon, son, but you can''t afford to wait." "Cough..." Xu Qigang coughed softly, "Mom, do you think I''m too old?" Xu Ying shanzui was quick, gloating: "brother, auntie, this is to say that your old cow eats tender!" What are you talking about Zhao Lanzhi twisted Xu Yingshan''s ear. "Aunt, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You should hold your hand high and let it go." People in the village secretly say that aunt is a tigress, which is true. "Next time you talk nonsense, I''ll skin you." "Aunt, I dare! You are the old Buddha Cixi of our family... " Xu Ying shanzui Yuba will cheat people. After a while, Zhao Lanzhi is satisfied. Xu Xianxiong clapped Xu Qigang on the shoulder with great sincerity, "son, I am your lesson from the past!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father and son have a very tacit understanding to look at each other, quite a feeling of sympathy. ******* two days of vacation passed by in a flash. Sheng Ning was so busy learning sweater with Zhang Hongmei that she was almost possessed. She has a good hand, and she works hard and is willing to work hard. It is not very hard for her to learn how to knit a sweater. What she dares to be more interested in is to weave more beautiful patterns and colors. Everyone else in the dormitory has left. Shengning is doing a word horse on the ground, while knitting wool with both hands fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 At first, she did not choose the most difficult sweater. Instead, she started knitting from the neck. It''s not very difficult. You can weave a large part in one night. By the last night of the holiday, a brand-new Bib will have come out. Finally, just put the end of the thread back. When Chen Huaying came in carrying things, she saw that Sheng Ning was weaving a bib while making a horse. Rub your eyes and make sure you don''t look at your eyes, then curl your mouth. "There are so many patterns! Or you rural people can play. " She was used to cheap mouth, Sheng Ning should not have heard. The smile on Zhang Hongmei''s face was abrupt and stiff. Looking at Chen Huaying, she said unhappily, "Chen Huaying, don''t always live in the countryside and the city. It''s not good! We are all comrades in arms. " Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect to see her for two days! Who gave her courage? Isn''t it Shengning? She looked suspiciously at Sheng Ning, the latter threw a soul alluring eyebrow to her. "Yes, Hongmei is right! We are all comrades in arms. Chen Huaying, you are wrong to say so. " In fact, Sheng Ning knows that Chen Huaying has no malice, nor does he really look down on the rural people. But Zhang Hongmei is too self abased and too careful. She imperceptibly encouraged for two days, but she didn''t want to be beaten back to its original form by Chen Huaying. Chen Huaying felt that her heart had been hit by something. She patted her chest with a look of fear. "It''s too dangerous for her mother. Fortunately, Lao Tzu has become an iron wall for a long time." It''s not a good thing to have a nice roommate! "Chen Huaying, why do you say dirty words casually? Be careful of the discipline inspectors who ask you to write a review. " Sheng Ning mischievous blink, completely unconscious, just that eyebrow''s lethality. "Shit! I was taken home by the old man for two days Chen Huaying a hand forehead, sad and indignant said: "our old man a lot of age, still like scolding mother." The old man of the Chen family is an old revolutionary. He climbed the snow mountain and crossed the grassland in those years. He had gone through the long march of 100000 Li. Now I''m old enough to quit, but I didn''t quit my temper. Chen Hua Ying''s temper is the most similar to that of the old man, and he is also most popular with him. Two days after she went back, she was spoiled by the old man. "Change it!" Sheng Ning put the end of the neck to close, the whole neck is finished, excited to jump up. Chen Huaying''s mouth twitches. How does she do this? The horse jumped straight up! They were all dancing, and she felt the gap between them was widening. Sheng Ning fell down from the stage, trying to make people afraid. All the time, she was thinking of ways to exercise. Thanks to her idea, she was still practicing the word horse when she was weaving a bib. "Let me see!" Zhang Hongmei is looking at her bib. When she has finished knitting, she quickly takes it to her. "How do you think of weaving this pattern? How beautiful She just taught her how to weave, but she didn''t expect that she could figure out such a beautiful pattern by herself. One by one, like red plum, and she still matched with red wool, also constitute the color of plum blossom. "Ha ha ha Think about it Sheng Ning is embarrassed to touch the head, this write actually won''t die, she thought out. I just watched a lot of TV in my previous life. There are introductions on it. The style is much more than now. The most difficult thing about knitting a sweater is that when she doesn''t know anything about it, Zhang Hongmei teaches her how to do it, and she just plays around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Chen Huaying was packing up the things she had brought back from home. When she heard them look at the bibs, she pretended not to care. Yeah! It''s really beautiful! Chen Huaying wrinkled her nose and pretended not to care. "I think it''s very common." "Who said that? It''s very beautiful. " She just asked Sheng Ning how to weave, and she will try to learn it later. "Cut! Do you have Shanghai''s? Do you have Guangdong''s? Is there anything good about Hong Kong? " Now with the reform and opening up, more and more things are entering the mainland. Chen Huaying''s circle naturally enjoys many resources that others can''t enjoy. "I''ve heard about Shanghai. What the hell is Hong Kong?" Before becoming a soldier, the farthest place Zhang Hongmei has been to is the town, and the biggest city she has ever heard of is the provincial capital. "Hong Kong is a strange name. Isn''t it a mosquito repellent incense seller?" Chen Huaying''s face is white with anger. Is this smelly girl intentional? I can''t see it. It''s pretty good. "Sheng Ning, you come to explain to the rural people." The less she likes to listen to rural people, the more she will say it. "I don''t know! What is Hong Kong? " Sheng Ning covered his stomach and laughed wildly. He fell on his bed and laughed. "Well! You''ll join hands to deal with me, and see if I don''t tear your mouth Chen Huaying throws Sheng Ning on the bed and tickles her up and down. Sheng Ning is the most ticklish. Who tickles her can''t stop laughing. "Ha ha ha I was wrong! OK, Hua Ying, I was wrong Ha ha ha Stop it "I don''t stop, I don''t stop. Do you dare to play tricks on me next time "No, I dare not! Give me a break "No! You have to make an apology. " "I apologize!" Sheng Ning is not breathing with a smile, and her black and bright hair is scattered on the bed. At ordinary times, there is a little more charming and enchanting in the calm, which looks special. "And an apology?" Chen Huaying had already seen the scarf she had just knitted. "Bib, this bib is for you." Sheng Ning is very attentive to the neck and hands. "Noble empress dowager, this is a small tribute for you. Are you satisfied?" Sheng Ning''s expression is very funny, very funny, let Zhang Hongmei look stunned. Wu Youli, who was the latest to return, opened the door and stood at the door. "Generally, I''ll make do with it!" Successful take away the neck, Chen Huaying simply let go. "It''s a pity that the drama club won''t let you play the clown." Once liberated, Sheng Ning collapsed directly on the bed. "My God! I''m so tired Wu Youli comes in with a bag on her back. She shakes her head and laughs, but her face is full of smiles. She is lucky to have such a comrade in arms and a roommate like this. In the past, when I was with Zhao Feifei, the most I heard was other people''s gossip. What she talks about most is who has improper relationship with men and women and who likes to show most. Who is the most hypocritical, whose background is deep. All these made her very irritable and repellent. I always think that the outside society is such a complex, intriguing. But now she understood that the real comrades in arms were not like that, they should be like this now. Can be unscrupulous play, can be heartless smile. How nice! "Ah! You''re back Sheng Ning happily welcome up. "Yes! My mother is reluctant to let me back. " Wu Youli, with a warm smile, didn''t forget to smile at Zhang Hongmei. "I brought a lot of delicious food for you to try." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Good!" Sheng Ning likes Wu Youli best. She is gentle, kind and considerate. But for Wu Youli, according to Chen Huaying''s bad temper, Hongmei would be angry to death. "What''s delicious?" Zhang Hongmei also asked. "Jerky!" Wu Youli takes out the tight package from her bag. As soon as she opens the dried meat, she looks at her mouth watering. "Have a taste of it!" "Good! Thank you Sheng Ning first took a good one and took a good bite, "it tastes good! yummy. I''ll do it too. I''ll try it for you next time It''s a pity that the hostel can''t open fire on its own, and the cooking skills can''t play out. "That''s not easy. Come to my house!" It was originally three people gathered together. Chen Huaying made a noise. They found that she had one in her left hand and one in her right hand. She was eating with relish. "My family has everything. It''s in the military compound behind the division headquarters. I''ll go tomorrow." "I agree!" Wu Youli raised her hands in favor. "Good!" Sheng Ning rubbed his sleeve, "it seems that I''m going to perform well." Chen Huaying originally wanted to satirize them by saying, "don''t brag." she glanced at her neck on the bed and swallowed the words to her mouth. It''s very good to weave a necktie! ******** in the teacher''s office, Shen Feihu was holding a tea cup, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The man sitting opposite him was Shen Jianguo. His father and son had the same expression. "What do you think, boy?" Shen Feihu put down his teacup and slapped the table fiercely. "You want to piss me off, don''t you? That''s the daughter-in-law of my capable general. Do you dare to provoke me? Why didn''t I see your boy so interested in that woman before? Do you think I''m not happy with you, and you don''t want to make me happy He still heard this news when he went to the canteen to eat. If he didn''t eat in the canteen, would he have been kept in the dark? "Dad, dare I? Am I "How dare you? I think you have a lot of motive. " Shen Feihu looks suspicious. "You boy, there were so many people who introduced you to you before that you didn''t like any of them. I''ve already accepted the fact that you like men. How can you tell me that you like women now In order to prevent his son from getting married and engaging in the affairs of his partner, the family quarreled with him. "Dad, did you say that about your son?" Shen Jianguo''s gentle and elegant face flashed a trace of irony, "Dad, everyone said I was picked up." Shen Feihu''s momentum immediately became short, "nonsense! Obviously, it''s natural. Even if you like men, I didn''t drive you out of the house. " You mean so much to me! "If I were born to you, why don''t you be happy? Haven''t you been forcing me to marry a daughter-in-law? Now that I have someone I want to marry, you should be happy Time is the best medicine in the world, but it is the most poisonous poison for him. Deep into the bone marrow, no drug can be solved. In Shen Jianguo''s mind, he can remember every smile, sentence, word, subtle expression, and mischievous action These, when she chased him, I just felt cute and the girl was brave. But when she no longer pay attention to him, no longer can see him, he found that as if life lost something of the most important. It seems that the heart is missing a big hole, whirring with cold wind. He didn''t think he could understand the change, but he knew one thing. He didn''t want to lose her. Absolutely not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Shen Feihu was shocked by his son''s words, "are you serious?" "Absolutely true." Shen Jianguo''s temperament is refined and refined, which is totally different from Shen Feihu''s craziness. And he has a good temper. He knows that his father has always been biased, but he is not really angry. He has always been very clear about the division of public and private. I know that Xu Qigang is public, but he is private. "Mr. Shen, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Our teacher wants to talk to me. " Shen Jianguo took up his military cap. I hugged her before, but now I think it''s really fascinating. It is estimated that she will be troubled. I just came here today to explain to her clearly. "Wait!" Shen Feihu looked serious, "what do you want to talk to you about?" "No comment on military secrets!" Shen Fei stroked his sleeve angrily, "I said your boy is itchy? Do you dare to make an official appearance in front of Laozi? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? " "Sorry, Mr. Shen. Your 39th Division has no right to inquire into the military secrets of our 129th division." Shen Jianguo''s body is straight and upright, and he is in the opposite tone with his righteous words "Yes! You go, but I don''t want to hear any more gossip. " After that, he stopped for a moment, and the banditry on his face disappeared. Shen Jianguo held his breath unconsciously and waited solemnly. "The female soldier of the literary and engineering regiment has not been promoted except for Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law. I don''t want to do anything bad for her before she does it. It will affect her future, and it will affect your own reputation. " The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. One is a loving general and the other is a natural son. He is really not suitable to express his opinions, and that''s what he can say. "I see!" Shen Jianguo nodded and, before leaving, added: "she is not Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law!" "Ha ha ha Yes, it''s like me. It''s bloody. I said I didn''t make a mistake! How can it be completely different from me? " Shen Feihu is complacent. Shen Jianguo had no choice but to shake his head. But what he said just now will be remembered in his heart, and at the same time, he has a little impulse to regret. Outside the office, Haishen is leaning against the wall with his hands in his pocket and waiting for him. "If you don''t pay attention to this movement, you think it''s Meng Ping coming!" It''s OK. I put my hands in my pocket and lean against the wall. I look like I''m hanging around. This is Meng Ping''s signature movement. It''s not appropriate to do it at sea depth. "Don''t tell me about him." Sea deep a face disdain, "heard that the boy some time ago and the military district compound stirred the earth." This matter has been spread all over the country, and an old chief personally went to the commander of the Meng army to complain. "That is, he dares." They were all brought up in a military compound, and everyone knew their habits very well. At the same time, their personality also divided them into two small groups. One is a new star in the army headed by Meng fan. One is the second ancestor, headed by Meng Ping, who eats, drinks, plays and plays. Two people look down on each other, each encounter will be a fight. "There is nothing in the world that he dare not do." Haishen has a rest today. He doesn''t wear military uniform, so he dares to stand so relaxed and casual. Now listen to him and immediately resume Chen''s upright posture. "What are you two talking about? So loud? " "Mr. Shen is spying on the enemy." Shen Jianguo smiles. They walk shoulder to shoulder and greet the acquaintances of the division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Your father still used to spy on the enemy? Since he had the warwolf group, it was invincible and invincible. I walk across the street and look at people through my nostrils. You don''t know. Our old man scolds his mother when he mentions the 39th division. " Haishen''s father is also a division commander, the second division commander. With Shen Feihu, they are the old brothers who have carried guns and windows together. Shen Jianguo had no choice but to shake his head. "The warwolf group is really powerful, which has to be taken." They are all favored by nature, and seldom convince others. But when it comes to living Yama, there is no one who does not give a thumbs up. It is a real military achievement in the battlefield. When the images on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang came back, no one would be shocked to see the scene. Moreover, he had a life-long friendship with Meng fan. "You''ll take it? How can you rob people in the future? " Deep sea ambiguous pick eyebrows, "I have seen her, really excellent, no wonder can let you see." Shen Jianguo has a trace of melancholy on his gentle face. Deep sea observation is keen, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you don''t have faith in yourself. Living Yama is powerful, no man does not worship him, even I also worship very much. But women are afraid of him. That''s enough for you to remember "She''s not the same." Shen Jianguo''s face showed a glimmer of intoxicated smile, "she is not so shallow." Haishen looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would sink so deep. ********* coming out of the building, I met Su Hai walking in with something. The two quickly let aside to raise their hands to salute. Su Hai''s step stops, "how did you two come?" "Uncle Su, it''s not the last time that the military headquarters organized the training in the wolf pack. Now it''s over. Let''s submit the summary report." Haishen said hello with a smile. "Well!" Su Hai nods and takes a deep look at Shen Jianguo. "Hello, uncle Su!" Shen Jianguo said hello. Su Hai is not much older than them, but the seniority is there. When you see him, you must say hello respectfully. "Good!" The smile on Su Hai''s face deepened. "I heard that commander Xu is not in The expressions of Shen Jianguo and Hai Shen changed slightly. Both of them were very clever and could understand the meaning of suhai dialect. "Uncle Su, I don''t understand what you mean!" Shen Jianguo''s mild expression was replaced by a touch of seriousness. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know!" Su Hai smile cordially, "I still have a meeting to hold, you are busy with you." "Goodbye, uncle Su!" "Little Haizi, you are more and more polite than my cheap nephew." Su Hai laughed and joked. Let Haishen don''t know whether to cry or laugh. He doesn''t like being compared with Meng Ping. "Uncle Su, are you praising me?" "Yes! A very clear compliment. " Su Hai waves and goes straight in. The two men stood at the door and looked at each other. Haishen clapped Shen Jianguo on the shoulder. "Brother, it seems that this one doesn''t like you either." Shen Jianguo pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed innocently. ******* after two days of silence, the literary troupe has become extremely busy again since the end of the holiday. Morning is a unified morning run for the whole division. At the end of the morning run, members of each team and group return to their posts. After a month of intensive training, Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying and Wu Youli have accumulated profound revolutionary friendship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 When the three people walk together, it immediately becomes a scenic line of division headquarters. From the training ground to the office building of the cultural engineering troupe, there are countless pairs of sight, bright or dark, looking at them in a short distance of one kilometer. Even the female soldiers of the literary and engineering troupe, who had never given a good face to Sheng Ning before, would nod to say hello when they passed face to face. This feeling makes Sheng Ning''s mood fly. It''s not vanity, but good popularity and respect from the heart of others, which she never dreamed of before. In her previous life, she did so many bad things, and all she wanted was a sense of identity. "I find you easy to be satisfied with!" Chen Huaying said. "Is it?" "Yes! What''s to be happy about? " "Nothing!" Sheng Ning pursed her lips, "do you like Bib? If you like, I can help you weave other designs and colors In fact, she wanted to thank Chen Huaying for a long time. Whether it''s her outspoken words or her military uniform, these are precious to her. Chen Huaying hands around the chest, a face on guard, "you have any intention to me?" "Go away!" This man is too cheap. "I want you to look good, I want you to look beautiful like a flower." "Are you boasting yourself?" This man has a thick skin. "Yes Sheng Ning more and more like the fun of fighting with Chen Huaying. Wu Youli is also very happy to listen to it. Wu Youli is talking about the crew and they are not on the same floor, separated from the stairway, the remaining two people were stopped as soon as they turned. Lu Dabao fiercely blocks in front of the two people. Liu Yilan embraces her chest with both hands and shrugs helplessly after Lu Dabao. "What are you doing?" Lu Dabao, who is thin and small, stares at Chen Huaying with big black and white eyes. "I thought you were going to hide from me for the rest of your life! Why don''t you get into a rat hole? " "How can it be? Why should I avoid you? " "Then why did you move the dormitory?" "Dormitory sanitation is not up to standard." Now, Lu Yibao was angry. "You are here! Chen Huaying, I''ll fight with you! " Said fiercely rushed up. One of them is physically and fast, and the other is learning martial boxing and fighting since childhood. Fighting together is different from that of a woman. You come and I go, regardless of who you are. Sheng Ning was stunned. "How could Lu Dabao be so powerful?" She''s seen it today. That''s what makes people look good. "No! It''s pretty good. " Liu Yilan smile meaningful, she went to Sheng Ning in front of the up and down to look at her, expression profound. "Can you still laugh?" The smile on Sheng Ning''s face suddenly froze, not because of Liu Yilan''s words. In fact, she didn''t hear what Liu Yilan said. It''s not that the battle between Chen Huaying and LV Dabao is escalating again, but Shen Jianguo is standing opposite and looking at her with a smile. I''m shaking my fist too hard. Liu Yilan was very careful and naturally found her unusual. With Sheng Ning''s line of sight to the past, also saw the opposite two people. She turned her eyes and finally fell on the deep sea face. She bit her teeth and made a face. "Come back!" Liu Yilan pulled Sheng Ning''s sleeve and said, "what are you looking at "Nothing!" Sheng Ning shakes his head, just a moment ago the strength of the whole body is relaxed, let her face become blue and white crisscross. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 She suddenly found that she can not escape, blindly escape will only make things more troublesome. Shen Jianguo''s appearance made people all around look at him. He was the son of the division commander, and he was also the youngest officer in the 129th division. And the identity with him is not simple. "Let''s go! This is not a good time. " Haishen reminded. "I know!" Shen Jianguo smiles bitterly. He is about to turn around and leave, but he finds that Shengning is actually walking towards them. Shen Jianguo''s nervous palms were sweating. Haishen frowned displeasantly. He was also in the wolf pack when he was training. Naturally, he knew the relationship between the living Yama and this one. He doesn''t know about their relationship, but he doesn''t want his good brother to get hurt. "Hello, I want to talk to you." Sheng Ning''s face is calm, her eyes are bright and reserved, and she looks at them with no emotion. With so many eyes on her, it''s really amazing that she can do this. Haishen said, "I''ll wait for you at the gate." Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao, who had been fighting fiercely, stopped involuntarily. Other passers-by of the division headquarters stopped and watched curiously, with suspicion and irony in their eyes. Sheng Ning looked around and picked her eyebrows toward Shen Jianguo. "You see, we are so disharmonious standing together. You see people''s faces and eyes. Do you see that? " Shen Jianguo''s original cheerful mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He naturally saw it. But he doesn''t care. Sheng Ning seems to be able to see through his thoughts, seriously said: "you don''t care, I care." "Then what you said to me before, the letter you wrote doesn''t count?" Shen Jianguo had more anger in his eyes. He wanted to have a good chat with her, but obviously not at this time. "I have something else to do. Next time I''ll ask you to have a good chat." After that, he turned around and walked with a quick pace. He had already guessed that Shengning would take the initiative to find out what he wanted to say, so he would not give her a chance to say it, never. Sheng Ning Leng for a second, for the first time found that Shen Jianguo also ran away. "Go! It''s late for the rally She called back and ran quickly to the practice room. The others suddenly realized that they were following the past. In the practice room, Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai stand at the door behind their hands. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. "Report!" Sheng Ning stopped and saluted. "Late?" Yang Wenying looked at the time on her wrist. "I''m not timid. Who gives you the courage to be late for me?" Just after that, Lu Dabao, Chen Huaying and Wu Youli arrived one after another. Yang Wenying sneered, "you are still late for the group! That''s enough! " "Commander!" Lu Dabao wants to explain, but Yang Wenying shouts directly. "Do squats for me until you''ve done a hundred!" "It''s the head of the regiment!" A few people obediently went to the corner to do squat, the early Song and dance group of other people, showing a schadenfreude smile. Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian are also standing in the team. Seeing Sheng Ning being scolded, they show a trace of hatred in their eyes. But because now in the penalty period, I dare not open my teeth and dance, I just lower my head and try to reduce my sense of existence. Yang Wenying turns her head, and the people hold back their expressions. Her sharp eyes swept over the faces of the crowd and said sternly, "don''t think it''s great to get a good result in the training, I''ll tell you. You are a waste in front of the marching song and dance troupe. You are still so indifferent to progress. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 When it comes to the marching song and dance troupe, the big guys all bow their heads in shame. Sheng Ning, who is doing a squat, purses her red lips, and looks unconvinced. Su Yun How did the high-ranking military commander''s wife get rid of the dust in her previous life. She will never forget that she must defeat Qianjin song and dance troupe in this life, and let her taste the taste of failure. "Have you forgotten that you are a literary and art soldier after a month''s training?" Yang Wenying''s face stinks. She finds that if she doesn''t practice for a month, she doesn''t go down to the army to show her sympathy. All these little girls are wild. She must have them take care of themselves today. "Qin cuifen, Zhou Xuelian will come out for me." The practice room was quiet, and Zhou Xuelian was shivering all over. Qin cuifen took a deep breath and stepped out of the line. "Come on "Come on Yang Wenying wandered back and forth in front of them behind her hands, with a sneer on her serious face. "Before the celebration banquet, I was afraid that it would affect my mood and didn''t ask you to settle the account." "Chief, I know I''m wrong!" Since she was a child, Qin cuifen has been coaxing people. Already in the heart of a good abdominal draft, a face of remorse to do self-criticism. When it comes to the end, I''d like to slap myself. "All right, all right! Don''t cry for me. I knew it was wrong. Why did you go there? " Yang Wenying waved impatiently. Qin cuifen quickly shut up and looked at her carefully and said, "chief, I have deeply realized my mistake, and I have written a review of 10000 words. We also took the initiative to take over the whole public dormitory area. Please give me a chance. " Qiu Bai is soft hearted. Seeing Qin cuifen admit mistakes, she sincerely helps to speak good words. "All right! Don''t get angry. The warwolf regiment has punished both of them for imprisonment, which is very serious. I don''t know if there are any sequelae! " Female students'' psychological quality is poor. Maybe something wrong with the confinement. Qin cuifen after this period of silence, also more and more will see people''s face. A listen to Qiubai to help himself speak, the performance is more delicate and pitiful. With expectant eyes, I regret and look at Yang Wenying pitifully. "Chief, I have made a profound review of my mistake this time, and I ask you to give me a chance to do meritorious deeds." "Well! It''s up to you this time. " "Thank you, chief. Thank you!" Qin cuifen jumped up excitedly, "commander, I will not let you down." "Then I''ll wait and see and come back." "Yes Qin cuifen saluted the army and then turned back to the team. When I turn around, I just look at Sheng Ning who is squatting in the corner of the wall. Her provocative smile, Sheng Ning back a smile. There were intense sparks colliding in the air. "Zhou Xuelian, and you?" Yang Wenying looked at Zhou Xuelian, who had never had a chance to speak. She held her chest in her hands and said, "what do you want to say this time? Everyone else went to the game. As long as you two are locked up and banned from competition, there''s nothing to say? " "Chief In fact, I.... " Zhou Xuelian has always felt that she is right. It is Sheng Ning who is obviously wrong. It''s all her tricks. She set it up. Why are they locked up and punished and have to make a review and admit their mistakes here? What''s wrong with her? She''s absolutely right! Qin cuifen was afraid that she would cause trouble and implicate herself. She quickly raised her hand and said, "commander, Comrade Zhou Xuelian has been in great pain these days. We have done things together. I believe she has realized her mistakes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Is it?" Yang Wenying asked coldly. Zhou Xuelian was very excited and said, "yes, chief, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to work with Comrade Qin cuifen." "Then return to the team." "Yes! Thank you, chief! " Zhou Xuelian and Qin cuifen look at each other and quickly return to the team. After dealing with the two of them, the squat in the corner is almost done. Everyone''s tired legs were shaking, and their movements were much slower than before. "Return to the team!" "Thank you, chief!" Hula several people action quickly stand in the team, Sheng Ning tall stature with Chen Huaying automatically stand in the front of the team behind. Yang Wenying''s ability of lecturing is obvious to all of us, and can frighten everyone into silence. After two rounds along the team, Yang Wenying announced a major event without expression. "The troupe decided to rehearse a song and dance drama called hope field. We will select 30 out of 300 literary and art soldiers, and only three of them are the leading actors. " The training room rang out numerous startling voices, many people were excited all over the body trembling. Song and dance drama, only heard in the TV news before. I haven''t seen it. I heard it''s very popular abroad! But more exciting for them is still ahead, "whether we can beat the Qianjin song and dance company depends on the new dance drama." Oh, my God! How good is it to beat the marching song and dance troupe? As long as you can be a star, that means 100% of the work. Such as Lu Xiaoshuang, who have been outstanding in strength and play a stable role, are all confident. Sheng Ning didn''t have much emotional fluctuation when he heard the news, because he knew it in his previous life. I hope Yuanye is really powerful. Qin cuifen also relies on this to stand on her feet and recognize her mother in law. She and Qin cuifen''s different fate is a complete change from that moment. One is high in the clouds and one is low in the dust. "Remember! Good performance. " Yang Wenying left after training, but Qiubai stayed. She has a gentle temperament. It''s like a lady of Shanghai in the 1930s. She stood in front of the crowd with a calm smile and a book in her arms. "I hope the wilderness will not only show the national dance, but also contain the essence of Western dance. I hope you''ll do well in the next month. " After that, she paused, opened the book in her hand, quickly browsed it, and said, "next, I will announce the people who have been selected into the hope wilderness song and dance drama list." "Sea blue!" "Who is sea blue?" "Do we have this man in the literary troupe?" This strange name let you look at me, I see you have no idea. Sheng Ning heard the two words sea blue, pale as paper, she looked at Chen Huaying in a panic, looked at the latter heart was shocked. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Huaying asked with concern. "I''m fine!" She was really surprised that Hai Lan had gone to the Qianjin song and dance troupe in her previous life. Why did they come to the art troupe in this life? It was totally beyond her expectation, and everything in her previous life was slowly changing. While she is changing her own destiny, the fate of others is changing. It''s not a good thing for her, it means things are out of her control. "Sheng Ning, Lu Xiaoshuang, Chen Huaying, Qin cuifen, LV Dabao, Zhou Dongmei, sun Huanhuan..." After reading the list, the team is virtually divided into two groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Qiubai seemed not to see it, and continued: "the list is not final yet. I hope those who have not been selected will not give up easily, because you don''t know when the opportunity will come to you. Don''t be too happy when you''re elected. If you don''t dance well, I can change you at any time "Yes "Disband! After the candidates came to the forum, the host of the forum was the director of the general political department. Originally, he discussed overseas performance plans, but then he talked about the 39th division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "Su Yun, did you hear that? It is said that the 39th division is very active. " "Yes! One of the excellent dance students that we had planned before went to the 39th division "Commander Su, I heard it was the one from Hai family?" Some well-informed people know that Hai Lan is Su Yun''s favorite, and even the candidate who wants to be a daughter-in-law in the future. So silent to go, far less than the 39 division forward, is simply playing Su Yun''s face. Su Yun is holding a beautiful pen in her hand, which is turning easily. Smell speech to hold the hand of pen hard force, but still smile on the face of the spring breeze. "Qiubai is the first teacher of Hai Lan. She says that Hai Lan has no reason to refuse." Su Yun said with a light expression. On hearing this, they suddenly realized. oh That''s what happened. "Qiubai is really a talent, we should all support her." Su Yun said. "Support is OK, but you are not afraid to be compared by the 39th division? The 129th division is the best example. " The director of the political department still has an unusual vision. If he looks at the problems far away, he will also sum up his own lessons. In the past, the most powerful division in their military region was the 129th division, and the 39th division ranked the top three at most. Since the end of the southern Xinjiang campaign, the living king of hell came back from the battlefield and was robbed by the 39th division. In less than two years, the 39th division not only opposed to surpassing the 129th division, but also directly became a new benchmark for the military region. In the five major military regions, the 39th Division has become a new benchmark! Don''t you see Shen Feihu walking horizontally? The words of the director of the whole political department sounded an alarm in all people''s hearts, and the careless look before was more serious. "Commander Su, you can''t be careless." "That''s right. It''s really not possible. We''ll come out on behalf of the delegation to win over the talents." "Don''t worry." With a confident smile, "director, do you think it''s so easy for us to surpass our marching song and dance troupe?" The director of the political department laughed and said, "ha ha I have faith in you. " Indeed, the development of the Qianjin song and dance troupe in recent years has attracted much attention. There are so many song and dance troupes in the four military regions, and the cultural and industrial troupes have all been trampled on by the advance. Now the progress has become a gold lettered signboard, it is definitely impossible to surpass. Not everyone is a living Yama, can create legends casually. Sea blue is very talented, but it is only talented. "Director, since they are so active, it''s not good for us to be completely indifferent." Su Yun shows a funny smile. "What do you want to do?" "We should go to see and learn, and share our experience." The smile on Su Yun''s face became more and more leisurely and elegant. The other people who attended the meeting nodded one after another, worthy of being the commander''s wife. This temperament is not ordinary. The director of the General Political Department has long seen Shen Feihu so arrogant. Now, when he hears Su Yun''s words, he is solemn. "OK, I''ll call suhai!" "I''ll fight." "He''s your brother. He''s better spoken." It was just an episode of the meeting, and no one really cared about it. There are competitions and training between the various branches of the army. This is normal, but for Su Yun, it is a battle. And fighting is not allowed to fail. ******* in the office of the director of the Political Department of the 39th division, Su Hai listened to the phone without saying a word. Finally helpless said: "sister, my sister, how do you think of this one out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Why can''t I remember?" Su Yun is obviously unhappy at the other end of the phone. "You''re not looking at your cheap son lately?" Su Hai taunts with thin lips. "That bastard is going to piss me off one day." Referring to Meng Ping, Su Yun is powerless, "too rebellious, it is impossible to take him." "I think you are used to it. Are you such a stepmother?" Su Yun usually dislikes others saying that she is a stepmother. No one dares to mention it in front of her. Only the little brother at home feels her scale and makes her helpless. "Yes! Do you think it will be arranged or not? " "Of course. You are my sister. Can I not arrange it?" Su''s girls are precious, and boys are worthless grass. No one dares to offend his sister. "Yes! You go home for dinner at night "I don''t have time." "That''s no good, dad called it himself." Sue also told me. Su Yun thinks that Meng Xingzhi and Meng Ping are not here, and it''s OK to go back so early, so hang up after agreeing. Su Hai''s secretary, Mr. Sun, has been standing honestly in the office, waiting for orders. Seeing that he hung up, he immediately said, "director, the meeting time is up. I''ll wait for you." "Good! I see! " Su Hai kneaded his temple and helplessly said, "you inform the art troupe to advance next Monday, and the song and Dance Troupe will come to exchange and study next Monday." "Ah?" Sun did things with surprise and wide eyes, "director, are you right?" "No!" "Commander Yang and commander su..." So you have to fight? Su Hai sneered, "when the time is good, by the way, the teacher also shouts." "Good!" To prevent two people from fighting, it''s better to shout the big names! He can already imagine the treatment he will get when he informs commander Yang later. ***** the Shixi township government wearing a stiff military uniform, Xu Qigang has attracted countless eyes since he entered the gate of the town government, and the gatekeeper stopped him to ask questions. "Comrade, who are you looking for?" Words just finished, the uncle saw his epaulet at a glance, startled to be stunned. Two bars and one star? That''s the rank of a major! Even if the mayor saw him, he would be polite. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Xu Qigang''s rank of major was more important than that of a general lieutenant commander. "I''m looking for the mayor!" When Xu Qigang seldom laughs or not, he is completely a murderer. At the moment, he comes with anger. His face was so ugly that even the doorman was afraid. "This way, please." The gatekeeper led the way and soon came to the mayor''s office. "Thank you. I''ll just go in myself." After Xu Qigang sent him away, he knocked on the door. "Come in!" Mayor Liu sat behind his desk in a friendly manner. When he saw the man who came in, he stood up immediately. "Is this chief Xu Qigang waved his hand and said, "Mayor Liu, please have a seat." "Thank you, chief. Please sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea." Mayor Liu was in a daze at the sight of such an amazing major. He didn''t understand when such a young major came out in Shixi township? "No, just water." "Good! Where is the chief Liu asked carefully. Xu''s sarcasm is just a sarcasm of my son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "What?" Mayor Liu suddenly jumped up from his seat, "isn''t that old bastard bragging?" Xu Qigang also stood up. His height and legs were long and his momentum was amazing. Shengsheng made Liu Zhen''s legs soft and almost kneel down. "Mayor Liu, please pay attention to the wording." Xu Qigang''s face was as cold as ice. "Sorry! Sorry... " Mayor Liu quickly apologized. It turns out that Xu Xianxiong''s son of an old bastard is really promising. He''s not cheating. He had never looked at him before, and had run on him many times, both overtly and covertly. Will you come to him today to settle accounts and support him? Xu Qigang was too lazy to waste time with him and said directly, "I''m here to pay back the money today." "What else? Your father doesn''t owe me money "My father doesn''t owe it; my daughter-in-law owes it." Xu Qigang said darkly. He would like to give him a good beating now. "Your daughter-in-law Your daughter-in-law... " Liu Zhenchang brain knot, half a day to think of, "is Sheng Ning?" "Yes Xu Qigang moved his fist and nearly hid under the table. "When did she become your daughter-in-law?" "Yesterday!" Xu Qigang sneered, "why, do you still want to disagree? Forcing a PLA man to marry? Don''t you know it''s against the law? " "I I don''t know! " Mayor Liu used to regard Shengning as a country girl, and she would be regarded as the PLA! Now, I''m afraid. If you let the little Yama make trouble, you can play. But even if we can''t force them to be a daughter-in-law, we can''t afford to spend less than 5000 yuan. He had spent a lot of thought before. Otherwise, with Sheng Ning''s bad reputation, he was not qualified to be a soldier. Xu Qigang took out a kraft paper bag from his bag and threw it on the table. "Here''s 5000 yuan. You can count it and take me the IOU." Mayor Liu can''t wait to open the kraft paper bag, inside a pile of 50 yuan denomination of RMB neatly placed. I can see that I just went to the credit union to get it. "Here''s the IOU!" Xu Qigang urged impatiently. "Good, good..." Mayor Liu took out the IOU from the bottom drawer of his desk and handed it to Xu Qigang. Originally, he kept the IOU at home. Last time his daughter-in-law Geng Sheng''an quarreled with her, she had to take it to the door of Sheng''s house. He secretly took it to the office to hide because he was afraid of breaking the big event. Xu Qigang took a look and determined that it was Sheng Ning''s word. His deep eyes were full of terrible storms. The little girl is too bold and doesn''t take herself seriously. I dare to write this kind of IOU! Thinking of this, he could not help but be frightened. Fortunately, he came back this time. If he doesn''t come back, will this silly girl really marry a fool? *********** at the end of the training in the afternoon, Sheng Ning was invited to visit Chen Huaying''s house. Lu Dabao learned the news and depended on each other, from four to five. I happened to meet Liu Yilan when I asked for leave with the elder sister in charge of the dormitory. "Where do you like to go Liu Yilan held his chest in his hands and asked. Chen Huaying pretended not to hear her and ignored her. Lu Dabao said quickly, "go to Chen Huaying''s home to cook." "Yes! I don''t know how to call me when I open a small stove. You are really selfish. Are you still comrades in arms? " Hold on to your hair! This man is still on the hook. How thick skinned he is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Ha ha ha Liu Yilan, let''s go together! " The team of five members in Xiaozao was expanded to six members. The compound of the military region is not far from the division headquarters. It only takes half an hour to walk. All of them were soldiers with good physical strength. They came out of the division headquarters and went straight to the compound of the military region. Walking on the road, Liu Yilan and Sheng Ning are backward for a long time and walk side by side. "I hear you''ve been chosen, too?" Liu Yilan asked. "Well!" Sheng Ning has something in mind and is not in a high mood. "Have you chosen, too? You sing so well that no one is better than you. " In previous lives, Liu Yilan and Yang Xiaoman were the lead singers. "You know what?" Liu Yilan said seriously: "I just like your attitude of telling the truth and telling the truth." Sheng Ning rolled a white eye, why Chen Huaying, Liu Yilan one by one with the previous legend are not the same? What about the high cold, rebellious and fiery nature? Is it her way of opening it wrong? "Are you in a bad mood?" Liu said. "No!" Sheng Ning hard mouth does not admit that she has been in the past life when Qin cuifen, this life has developed the habit of hiding the words in her heart. "Dead duck''s mouth is hard, Qin cuifen, are you going to let it go so easily?" "Otherwise?" She has Su Yun and Su Hai as her back-up. Her arm can''t twist her big leg. "Useless thing! She discredits you everywhere and breaks your leg on the stage. I can''t dance for a lifetime. You can bear it. " Liu Yilan hated that iron was not strong enough to bite his teeth. "Before we were not friends, I could enjoy it as a good play. Now that we''re friends, we can''t make her feel better Originally, Qin cuifen wanted to stop here. Naturally, she would not meddle. Today, however, she has heard that a bitter drama won sympathy, which not only won Yang Wenying''s forgiveness, but also was selected into the field of hope. Although this man is from the countryside, his means are not ordinary. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not good." Sheng Ning''s previous life is also crying and crying, but she ended up like that. In this life, she wants to be calm. "Don''t worry about it. It''s just to help you get the bracelet back. It''s only silver, but it''s worth some money at least. " Liu Yilan said with a mysterious smile, "you wait and see! Soon there will be a good play. " "You don''t want to do something from me, do you?" Sheng Ning suddenly had a bad premonition. "I tell you not to fool around." "No nonsense, don''t worry." Walking in front of a few days and waiting for half a day, did not see two people catch up. Lu Dabao was so fast that a gust of wind seemed to have to run back. He urged in a loud voice: "hurry up, what are you dawdling about? Sheng Ning, do you want to avoid voluntary labor "I see!" The two men rushed to catch up. The ******* military compound is a quiet place in the middle of the street. There are tall Wutong trees on both sides of the broad asphalt road. In winter, the leaves are bare, but the thick branches seem to have a sense of the vicissitudes of life. walking along the plane of Indus Road is a magnificent gate, with soldiers standing at the gate for twenty-four hours. Armed with live ammunition, it is particularly dignified and majestic. It is not inferior to the division headquarters at all. Wu Youli is timid and hides behind Chen Huaying unconsciously from a long distance. "You live here?" It looks scary. "Well!" Chen Huaying''s expression is light, that pair of appearance really looks like to return to own home so casually. She saluted the soldier on guard. The soldiers all knew her and returned a salute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Yingzi, is this your comrade in arms?" A tall and thin soldier said with a smile. "Yes! I told them to come to my house and play! " "Then register it." Acquaintances are easy to talk, take out the book to register, several people were released smoothly. Before entering the door, a bright black red flag car gave priority to driving in. Far away, the soldiers had begun to salute solemnly. Think of here in and out are big people, a few people also immediately stand on the roadside salute. When the red flag car passed in front of six people, it stopped slowly and the window rolled down to reveal Su Hai''s handsome and elegant face. Sheng Ning''s face is green. How can I meet him anywhere? Did she run into evil spirits? "Uncle Su!" Chen Huaying moves quickly and respectfully greets and salutes. "Invite your comrades home to play?" "Yes Chen Huaying is like a little white rabbit. She is afraid of the uncle of the Su family since she was a child. She is just a wily old man among the cunning. I sold you, and you counted the money for him! "Your parents are not at home. What''s the fun?" Chen Hua Ying grabs her hair and falters, "my grandfather is at home." "You want to play with your grandfather?" Su Hai''s voice sounded gloomy, and several others shivered at the same time. "Uncle Su, you''re really a joke Ha ha... " Chen Hua Ying grabs her hair and her smile is stiff. "Uncle Su, shall we go in first?" It''s not the way to keep blocking the gate! "You a group of children don''t take advantage of adults no longer home nonsense, just go to our house!" Su Hai nodded and was very satisfied with his decision. "It just happened that our old man was very curious about the new Jinshen shooter, so he went to show his hand to our old man." "Good!" Chen Huaying agreed to come down, and before her life is quite different. Su Hai smiles and signals the car to go first. Six people entered the gate, Sheng Ning said unhappily, "Chen Huaying, why do you want to agree?" When she saw Su Hai, she wanted to stay away. "You are stupid! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " Chen Hua Ying rubbed her hands excitedly and said in a low voice, "the heads of our compound are so frightening, but the Su family has the most resources. Su Hai is the youngest director of the political department. My grandfather said that his future is limitless. And their family''s su Huai''an, who is a professor at the National Defense University and came back from west point Nowadays, there are too few military and political families that can be allowed to go abroad. Su Huai''an is a special kind of existence. It''s not Meng fan''s or Meng Ping''s. He is independent of the circle, but everyone knows his name. He seems to be low-key. In fact, everything he does is not what ordinary people can do. From childhood, Chen Huaying secretly worshipped Su Huai''an in his heart. "I don''t want to have anything to do with them, and I don''t want to hold their big legs." Sheng Ning drooped her eyes, a little tears flashed in her eyes. Liu Yilan doubts frown, how does Sheng Ning seem to reject the Su family? "That doesn''t matter! Let''s go to my house first, and then we''ll see the old man of the Su family after dinner. " She didn''t have the guts to promise not to go. Since we can''t stop going, we should cut down a little time. The compound of the military area command is very large, with a small villa with flowers and plants or some common vegetables planted in front of each house. "Wow! It''s big and beautiful. " Zhang Hongmei''s eyes were stunned, "we have a very good look at the countryside, but there is no mud on the ground!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Eye opener, Zhang Hongmei instantly felt that her clothes were uncomfortable and inferior. She arranged her clothes secretly to try to look decent. Sheng Ning took a panoramic view of her actions and could not help raising a trace of worry in her heart. After seeing the best, can she calm down to be a common people? Cars and jeeps can be seen from time to time on the wide road. There are also people in decent clothes who pass by and smile with kindness when they see Chen Huaying. Lu Dabao also deliberately pinched her face. "When did Dabao come back?" "Dabao, long time no see!" Lu Dabao''s face smelled of being pinched, and he snorted, "hum! See you every day "Oh! I''ve learned all the advertising words. If you move back, see you every day. " Others were automatically ignored and served as the background board of the public, which found that Lu Dabao''s background was not simple. Usually see her every day by Chen Huaying bullying, every day alive and kicking, it is really unexpected. Lu Dabao felt his nose a little embarrassed as he walked away. Chen Huaying''s home is not far from the gate, and soon came to the door. A group of little girls like granny Liu enter the Grand View Garden and see everything is strange. Even Sheng Ning couldn''t help looking around curiously. This is the courtyard of the military region, where the red aristocratic family, endowed with infinite mystery, lives. In the past life, Sheng Ning tried his best to enter here, but finally he was locked into the iron window. In this life, she only wants to be steady and live an Anwei life with her own efforts. I didn''t expect to have a chance to come in. Sometimes fate is too ironic. "I heard that the Su family, Hai family, Meng family and Shen family all live here?" Sheng Ning''s voice was ethereal, as if from a far away place. Chen Hua Ying gave a thumbs up! The news is very good. These four are the ones in our compound. " He gave a thumbs up. Chen Huaying''s house is a small two-story building, with two floors of about 200 square meters. It is a very humble place in the military area command compound. The gate had been opened for a long time. As soon as the orderly saw Chen Huaying, he immediately met him. "Yingzi is back! Is this your classmate? " "Yes! Where''s my grandfather Chen Huaying took the scarf off her neck and asked the other family members to come in. "Inside please, inside please." The orderly was a young man who looked young, and they looked at him curiously. the furnishings inside are similar to Shengning''s imagination. There are a group of old-fashioned sofas with purple clay teapots on the tea table. In front of the windowsill was a sewing machine, covered with cushions of lace. It can be seen that the hostess is very cherish, "you can sit at will!" Chen Huaying asked people to do it first. Liu Yilan and Lu Dabao are not the first time to come, and their attitude is casual. Lu Dabao also goes around looking for food. Wu Youli was born into an intellectual family. She was born in a good family. She looked for a seat and sat down like a good baby. Zhang Hongmei wringing her sleeves awkwardly, neither sitting nor standing. Servicemen are dedicated to taking care of the old chief''s daily life. They are not good at cooking. When Chen Huaying''s parents left the company, no one cooked at home. Xiaoliu, an orderly, got the news and prepared a lot of dishes at home in advance. "Brother Liu, where''s my grandfather?" Chen Huaying didn''t see anyone and asked curiously. "With your brother, I''ve played chess with chief su." "My brother is back, too?" Chen Huaying looked surprised. "Is he willing to come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Liu Xiaoxiao, "head Xu asked for leave to go back to his hometown, so your brother also asked for a few days off to come back." "No wonder! I think my brother wants to go back home with the living Yama? " Chen Huaying is not happy with his brother''s brain powder, curling his mouth. "It''s a pity that commander Xu won''t let him." "You deserve it! If I live, I will drive him away "That''s not true!" Xiao Liu is afraid of a group of girls because she is embarrassed. After saying hello, he went to see his comrade in arms who served as an orderly in chief Su and let the place go. There are only a few people left in the room. Look at me. I can''t help laughing. Chen Huaying took a fruit for everyone from the fruit basket. "Please don''t mention it. Sheng Ning, you cook Her father is in the border defense regiment all the year round, and her mother is engaged in geological work, all year round in the mountains. So when she was a child, Chen Hua Ying and her brother went to eat everywhere. When she grew up, she basically ate in the canteen. It''s very rare to be late for a regular meal at home. Later, my grandfather retired and had more servants at home. In this way, their family is still the least open fire in the whole military area. I can''t help it. Her grandfather likes to go around eating too. "Good! You can wait for dinner There is heating in the room. Sheng Ning takes off his cotton padded jacket and wears a white sweater. He looks exquisite and charming. Several people unconsciously swept her figure, blushed. I don''t know if it''s too hot in the room, or I''m sorry to see it. Sheng Ning put on her apron and went into the kitchen to see the rich ingredients, even beef. It''s a good thing. She hasn''t eaten it since she was born again. The kitchen stove is full of things, in addition to beef, there are Chinese cabbage radish and a three or four Jin grass carp. Sheng Ning''s eyes are bright, so good food, even ordinary people can''t eat it for the new year. Oh! Money and power is a good thing! In the cupboard, there are all kinds of condiments. There is also a pickle jar in the corner, which can be used to make sauerkraut fish. Stew fish head with tofu soup. Beef is a good thing. If you want to make it, you have to pay attention to it. You can''t just burn it and waste food materials. Sheng Ning thought for a moment, and finally decided to split the beef in half. To make a Chinese cabbage beef vermicelli, a full plate is enough, and people are enough to eat. The remaining half will be made into sauced beef, which is the most suitable food and wine. There are peanuts from the countryside in the cupboard. The drunkard peanuts made in the warwolf group last time are good. I''m making one this time. Peel the radish to make vinegar radish skin, and then make a braised radish. Considering that there are old people, I''ll cook a beef soup of West Lake. With a good stomach draft in mind, Sheng Ning smoothed his sleeve high, revealing a section of white, powdery and tender lotus root arms, and began to pack up the food materials and display his cooking skills. ******** after Su Hai got home, he saw two old men playing chess as soon as he entered the door. Chen Yingjie held his chest in his hands and served as a referee. "No, it doesn''t count!" "Put it down, you put it down for me!" "I won''t let it go!" "How old are you? Is it disgraceful to lose? I''m sorry. " "Don''t you repent? Who dares to repent last time "It''s you grandson." "I think it''s you grandson." "You are the grandson of the tortoise." "You are the grandson of the tortoise!" The two old men quarreled, and Chen Yingjie was not as good as dead. Who did he do to provoke? After taking a few days off, I became a grandson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 In line with the principle that one person is not as good as two people. Chen Yingjie yelled: "Su Huai''an, come down to me!" Hum! If you want to be a grandson, he can''t be the only one. As soon as Su turned his head, he found that it was originally two referees, but he didn''t know when he would become one. This stinky boy is as slippery as loach. "Stinky boy, you come down here. No wonder I''ve been losing chess all the time. It turns out that the referee didn''t choose a good one." Su Huaian, dressed in a smoky grey sweater, appeared at the second floor stairway. He was probably asleep and was called out. Hair micro curl with a little messy, more usually see a different look. "Coming!" Su Huai''an couldn''t help but take the two old people down the stairs listlessly. "Cough, cough..." Su Hai looked at his nephew''s pity and said in a soft voice, "it''s all meal ordered. How about next?" At the same time, the two old men glared at Su Hai and said in the same voice: "never die "Never die!" "Yes! You will continue to live forever. " Su Hai changed his shoes, reached out and unbuttoned his military uniform, saying: "just now I came in and saw yingzi that girl brought a group of little girls and said they were coming to visit." Chen''s master lost his chess pieces. "I went home. Yingzi said that someone would come to cook tonight. He called back during the day." "No! You have to lose to me once to go. " Mr. Su is holding people back. "Ah! I said, you smelly old man, are you finished? You want to kidnap me? You''re breaking the law, you know? " Mr. Chen glared at his eyes, "let go quickly, or you''ll have to depend on your family." "You Rascal Chen, you can say it. It''s OK to stay at my house and eat and drink every day, but now I''m still doing the same thing. " "You''re just a rake. You regret every day." Seeing the two old people quarrel again, Chen Yingjie wants to leave directly. Su Huaian''s eyes were half narrowed, as if sleeping. Su Hai''s expression did not change, with a slight smile in his mouth, "I heard that the sharpshooter with three guns and ten rings has also come." "What?" Mr. Su threw the chess pieces away, helped Mr. Chen''s arm, and said affectionately, "go, I''m going to visit your house today. I heard that it''s hard for your family to cook today! I have to support it. " "Let''s go, then." The two old men are eager to return home. One is because their granddaughter took his friend home for the first time. The other is because of the marksman with three guns and ten rings. Mr. Su has heard about this girl doll for a long time. His shooting skills are as good as those he had when he was young! Oh! Unfortunately, it''s not his granddaughter. If his granddaughter falls asleep, she will wake up laughing. When Chen Yingjie heard that Sheng Ning was coming, he was busy following him. He must help the regiment take good care of his sister-in-law, but he can''t let the despicable sneak in. Su Huai''an also listened to the sharpshooter very interested, the coat did not care to wear, also followed up. Su Hai is taking off his military uniform, and the button is half untied. Looking at the empty living room, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. When he came back, everyone left, right? He called people, and he would certainly come over later, but he still ran away eagerly. It''s an old kid, an old kid. The older you get, the more you look like a child. ********** in the living room of Chen''s family, there are bursts of fragrance. "It''s delicious!" Chen Hua Ying sniffed, and for the first time, she felt that her home had the flavor of home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "What kind of meat is this?" Cattle are used for farming. It''s not easy to eat beef. Wu Youli has never eaten beef since she was so old. "It''s the smell of beef." Liu Yilan felt that she was going to drool. "I''ll go and see when I can have dinner." "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too." Lu Dabao is the fastest trot. He is the first to rush to the kitchen and is stopped by Sheng Ning before entering the door. "It''s already done!" Sheng Ning looked at the crowd with a smile and reminded him, "Chen Huaying, go and call your grandfather, and the others will wash their hands and set up their rice bowls. I still have a big cake that I haven''t cooked well. I can eat when you call people back. " Originally, she wanted to cook some rice, but considering that the northerners like to eat pasta, plus the millet porridge cooked by the old people, she cooked a big puffy cake. It''s easy to digest and young people can eat. "Ha ha ha You see how sweet my granddaughter is. " Hearty laughter sounded behind the crowd, Sheng Ning has returned to the kitchen to concentrate on frying pancakes in a pan without listening carefully. When the others look back, my God! When did the family have so many people? When a group of little girls saw Chen Yingjie and Su Huai''an standing behind the two old men, their faces blushed and they bowed their heads shyly. Su Huai''an, in particular, only wore a sweater. He just woke up looking lazy and charming. For the reaction of the little girls, both of them didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, they looked at the kitchen curiously. After the smell of Yingjie, there is a dark smell in the air. When the head of the regiment marries his sister-in-law, he can often go to eat. Su Huaian''s eyes are bright, he can''t think of a sharpshooter who can cook like this! If she was his student, he would never allow her to be so outrageous. "Grandfather, you have a thick skin." Chen Huaying said, "how can you praise me in front of so many people? Be low-key and modest. " "Granddaughter, you really deserve to be my grandson. This is according to me." You can eat well with thick skin! "Go and go You are also proud of it. Look at yingzi, you have taken yingzi askew Mr. Su looked disgusted. "You have to pay attention to the image in front of the little girl." "The image of Laozi is very good..." "Cough, cough..." Chen Huaying coughed quickly. When he saw his granddaughter cough, he remembered that he didn''t pay attention to the image. He quickly put the words behind him away. "Yingzi, please introduce it to me." Chen Hua Ying patted her head and said, "this is my comrade in arms Liu Yilan, this is Wu Youli, and this is Zhang Hongmei. In the end, there is no need to introduce this one." "Lu Dabao!" The two old people obviously like Lu Dabao and knead her hair kindly. Sheng Ning in the kitchen to hear the outside of the movement, cooked the soup quickly out. "This is Sheng Ning!" Chen Huaying, holding her grand introduction, said: "a flower of our art troupe, and the most delicate rose." And then he laughed. Chen Yingjie frowned and glared at his sister. This is sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law of the regiment. How can you make fun of it. The head of the regiment knew that he had to skin him. Su Huai''an''s eyes show amazing light, curiously staring at Sheng Ning. Since the appearance of Sheng Ning, Su''s eyes burst into a strong light. His whole person seems to be in the magic Zheng like, not for a moment looking at Sheng Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 All the voices around him were far away from his world, and what he could see was the smiling face of the girl in front of him. Like! It''s like that! It''s as like as two peas when they were young. There was a trace of sadness and complex excitement on his old face. "Hello, Grandpa Chen!" Chen Huaying and Mr. Chen have similar facial features, especially when they are rogues. So Sheng Ning can easily identify who is Mr. Chen and bow politely and seriously. Old man Chen''s eyes glared, "yo! Are you a good friend of yingzi? It''s really beautiful. " The old man had a kind attitude and was very approachable. Sheng Ning revered a military salute excitedly, "grandfather Chen has heard about your name for a long time." Hearing this, the old man asked with interest, "what name do you know about me?" Sheng Ning showed a mischievous smile, winked at Chen Huaying and said with a smile: "you have cultivated a heroine like Chen Huaying, isn''t it a name?" "Ha ha ha My granddaughter is the light of my feelings "That''s right." Chen Huaying has just been Sheng Ning that look on the apprehension, for fear that she would say the old man''s habit of swearing, now listen to her say so, a heart is finally at ease. Holding the arm of Mr. Chen, he said triumphantly, "that''s not right. I''ll tell you that you can''t hurt my brother. I can only hurt me." Chen Yingjie rolled his eyes, never hurt him, OK? Does he still have a place in this family? "Yes, I must. I hate stinky boy most. Your grandfather Su doesn''t know how much he envies me for having a granddaughter." There is not a girl in Su''s generation. All of them are stinky boys. This has become a big worry for master su. It is also the most proud part of Mr. Chen. When he was a child, he always liked to take Chen Huaying with him. On the contrary, it is the boy''s Chen Yingjie, which is just like the child picked up. Now there is a joke in the military area. Chen Yingjie was picked up when he was a child, and Shen Jianguo was also picked up when he grew up. What makes fun of is Shen Feihu''s bias towards Xu Qigang. "Ha ha ha Who wants me to be so good! " "Yes, you are the best!" several people in the cultural industry troupe rolled their eyes Liu Yilan make complaints about it. Sheng Ning pretended to look at the sky outside and exclaimed, "ah! Why is it dark? Is this a cow flying in the sky Zhang Hongmei didn''t understand. She said, "how can cattle fly in the sky? Cattle can only run on the ground "That''s because Chen Hua Ying is blowing on the ground." Sheng Ning''s words let everyone laugh, Chen Huaying made a big red face, "good you Sheng Ning, let you laugh at me, let you laugh at me." He swung his small fist and pounded at Sheng Ning. She has been strong since she was young, and many of her friends in the courtyard have suffered from her. When Chen Huaijie shook his fist, he changed his face. Subconsciously, the two people reached out at the same time, Su Huai''an station was just the nearest to Shengning, and pulled it. Inertia, Sheng Ning suddenly fell into the arms of Su Huai''an. Soft sweater, man''s hard chest. Sheng Ning''s brain is momentarily muddled, staring at the beautiful big eyes, looking up at Su Huaian''s chin in surprise. The living room fell into a strange silence for a moment. Su Huai''an is also confused. He looks at himself stupidly and holds Sheng Ning''s hand. Suddenly, the heart beat faster, as if there were countless deer galloping on their horses. Gradually, Su Huaian''s handsome white face became more and more red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Asshole, let me go, or I''ll beat you to death." Chen Yingjie was so angry that he waved his fist and his eyes were red with anger. This is audacious and dares to be the daughter-in-law of the head of the opera in front of him. I don''t take them seriously. "Su Huai''an, are you going to openly oppose our whole warwolf group?" What Chen Yingjie said is gnashing his teeth. Sheng Ning suddenly wakes up, and then there is the fury. Like a frightened rabbit, she fled Su Huai''an and hid behind Liu Yilan. She was really scared and she was shaking. She had suffered too much in previous life. She was pointed at her nose and scolded her for being shameless. After her rebirth, she was cautious and timid. She only wanted to be a down-to-earth person and do things. Sheng Ning doesn''t want to cause trouble in this life. She couldn''t afford to offend the Su family, although Su Huai''an had no contact with him in his previous life. But his name was like thunder, and everyone in the Su family was her enemy that she was eager to avoid. If she had known that this would happen today, she would never have come to the military compound. Liu Yilan feels Sheng Ning''s fear, but subconsciously blocks her behind her with her body. "Cough..." Master Su finally sobered up, turned his mind, and nodded in secret. Seeing Sun Tzu''s stupidity, he coughed heavily, "Stinky boy, don''t you apologize? You''re scaring people "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else." Su Huaian blushed and apologized. As a result, the more he explained, the more suspected there was no silver in this place. After speaking, she pursed her lips and scolded her own stupidity. Finally, he bowed his head and sincerely apologized, "I hope you don''t mind." Other people are also looking at Sheng Ning, her performance just a little too strange! In fact, we all found that Su Huai''an had no other meaning. Just watch Chen Hua Ying hit her, subconsciously want to stop it. Don''t understand why she''s doing this? Deliberately attracting attention? No, after this period of time together, we have a good understanding of Shengning''s character. She''s not the kind of person who makes a fuss, and she''s capable and talented. What''s more, she is industrious, down-to-earth and willing to work hard. Such people are not afraid to be buried in the future, let alone fail. It''s just a stupid thing that people with no brains can do. "Are you all right?" Liu Yilan believes that Shengning must have something that others don''t know. Sheng Ning shakes his head and looks at the old man of the Su family who has just spoken. His face is a little pale. "I''m fine!" She was forced to smile at Su Huai''an. Thank you just now She remembers the old man of the Su family. After Qin cuifen was recognized as her father in a previous life. Father Su gave Qin cuifen his 18th birthday. The scene was very grand. No. 123 leaders of the whole military region are here, and dignitaries from both military and political circles gather. Qin cuifen, a rural girl, was praised as a princess by the Su family. In the eyes of countless people, she took father Su''s arm and made a high-profile appearance. Set thousands of pet and love in your life, and become the most powerful family of gold. Even Chen Huaying, Liu Yilan and Hai Lan have to give up. At that time, as Qin cuifen''s hometown, her best "friend" was naturally invited. Come to her birthday party. They are the same age, she is half a year older than Qin cuifen, but the fate is really different. She stood alone in the corner, wearing washed white clothes, rustic country cloth shoes, like a little beggar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The Su family all around Qin cuifen, coax, pet, smile It''s very enjoyable. After returning from the birthday party, she went mad, miserable and jealous. She vowed that she would never want to be abused like this, so she climbed to Meng Ping. However, fate did not favor her, not once To be reborn, she felt that God opened her eyes and gave her a chance. How dare she waste such an opportunity? Su Huai''an looked at Sheng Ning''s pale and gaunt face, and felt pain in his heart. Why is it like a frightened bird now? He''s terrible? And they say the Su family is terrible? "I''m fine. Are you ok? I think you look terrible. Shall I take you to the hospital "No, no!" Sheng Ning also felt that he was too impolite and delayed everyone''s interest. He explained in a hurry, "I''m just hungry!" "Eat, eat, eat!" Mr. Chen said, "yingzi, hurry up, please wash your hands and serve the dishes on the table." "Oh, oh Come right away! Sit down. You''re welcome As soon as Chen Huaying pats her head and pulls Zhang Hongmei, Wu Youli is very busy. Sheng Ning also forced a smile and took Liu Yilan to the kitchen to serve dishes. Liu Yilan looked at her and stopped talking. In the end, she didn''t say anything. They were busy serving the dishes together. In the small dining room, the dining table is rectangular. Mr. Chen and Mr. Su face to face at the top and bottom. Others sat face to face on the side, with Zhang Hongmei, Wu Youli and Liu Yilan on one side. Chen Yingjie, Chen Huaying, LV Dabao, Su Huai''an side. Sheng Ning finally washed her hands and put her hands on the table. She looked around and found that all the people she didn''t want to sit together were sitting together, and there was one person sitting on their side. It is estimated that Liu Yilan and Chen Huaying arranged this on purpose. They secretly cast a thank you look to Chen Huaying and immediately sat down with Wu Youli and them. The dinner is very rich, sauerkraut fish, fish head tofu soup, Chinese cabbage, vermicelli, beef, braised radish, radish skin, and Xihu beef soup. Especially sauerkraut fish, radish skin and West Lake Beef Soup. Now there is a shortage of materials and information transmission is slow. In the north, many people have never even heard of these dishes. In addition, the pancake with millet porridge as the staple food, it is almost impossible to move the corner of one''s eyes on the table. "It''s new year''s day." Liu said. "There are not so many Chinese New Year holidays in my family." "My grandmother always stewed chicken with mushrooms!" Lu Dabao said with a pursed mouth. "Are you cooking this dish today Mr. Chen happily looked at this and that, and asked with a smile, "what is this?" "Sauerkraut fish, with grass carp fillets into fish fillets, with sauerkraut, pepper, pepper together Sheng Ning likes the old man and answers with a smile. "Is this fillet yours?" The old man asked in disbelief. "Yes "It''s a good knife!" Chen Yingjie is also full of surprise, holding chopsticks to clip a taste, but the old man a chopstick to open. Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing at their small movements and explained, "in fact, there''s nothing to pay attention to in terms of knife skill. It''s just a matter of mastering some small skills in the film." She can only say that her knife skill is pretty good. Compared with the real chef, there is still a gap. "Not bad!" The old man gave a thumbs up and said, "why did you get engaged when you were young? If only you would be my granddaughter-in-law! " After that, he glared at his grandson, which means obviously, "you stinky boy is too useless. How can I have such a stupid grandson?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Chen Yingjie almost blew his hair. "Grandfather, don''t talk nonsense. This is my sister-in-law!" A sound sister-in-law, let Sheng Ning cheek climb up a touch of red. Su Huaian looked at her expression and turned her mind a few times. "Yes! Who didn''t know she was engaged to live Yama! This boy is lucky Master Su finally understood why Shen Feihu was so eccentric. If he had such a powerful general under his hand, he would also be eccentric. "It''s just you." Mr. Su was not willing to let Mr. Chen take the limelight all the time. He turned his head and looked at Sheng Ning with a smile and said, "is this Sichuan food? I ate it once when I entered Sichuan with the New Fourth Army. " "Yes Looking at Mr. Su, the smile on Sheng Ning''s face seems somewhat reluctant. Although she disguises very well, but in front of this group of people, her cover up is air. "Well! Don''t be so wordy and start your meal quickly Chen Huaying is not welcome with chopsticks. "That is I''m so wordy Lu Dabao looked at the beef. His eyes were bright and his saliva was left behind. It was the first time that she knew Sheng Ning had this cooking skill, and she made up her mind. After Sheng Ning is her best partner, she will never give up on her. To put it bluntly, it depends on her. Often thin and small people, are a standard food, can eat but not long meat. "Good!" Master Chen directed Chen Yingjie to bring out a bottle of wine. "Maotai, which has been fifty years old, is what I got from the commander. Today we will open it!" "Good! I''ve been greedy for a long time Chen Yingjie poured the wine for the two old men and was about to start eating when Su Hai came in with the wind and snow all over the sky. Push open the door, the snow outside followed the drift in. Servant Xiao Liu went to the canteen of the military area command together with the servicemen of master Su, but he didn''t come back. Chen Yingjie worked hard to get up to add seats and tableware to Su Hai. Su Huai''an gets up to give him a seat, and is stopped by Su Hai. "Uncle Su, take my seat?" Chen Huaying said. Su Hai picks eyebrow, "a look you have no sincerity, your elder brother helped me position to add good, you just stand up." "Hey, hey You can see it! " Chen Huaying giggled. Su looked at his little son and asked, "why did you come? Didn''t my aunt cook dinner "It''s not delicious." Su Hai looked at the dishes on the table, picked up chopsticks naturally and took a taste of a radish skin. "It''s delicious!" Put down the chopsticks praise said: "this dish is very suitable for the current wine dishes, wait a moment to go back to pack away." "Shameless!" Mr. Chen blew his beard and glared. Su Hai listened to the gentle smile, continued to eat beef, "this is also good, is not much, so many people will not be." Now even Mr. Su was angry, "it''s shameless. We haven''t eaten it yet." Who is this? I was too unconscious. I was the first to move chopsticks. "Why? This peanuts seems to have heard from our division commander before. He has been talking about it since he came back from the wolf pack Mr. Su and Mr. Chen looked at each other, and they exchanged eyes in secret. "You see, this little son of your family is so disrespectful!" "Yes! That''s too much. I regret having such a jerk! " "Don''t you usually boast of being a flower?" "I am blind! I solemnly take back what I said before. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 A group of little sisters in the cultural industry group were stunned. Zhang Hongmei saw such a chief for the first time, especially Su Hai. She knew him. Director of the political department, I heard that even Yang Wenying would listen to him. She in front of Su Hai, nervous hands and feet do not know where to put. Wu Youli is also very nervous, holding chopsticks in her eyes do not know where to look. Lu Dabao''s action is faster than the brain reaction, watching his favorite beef was moved, quickly clip one. A bite into the mouth, delicious people want to swallow the head and tongue. The others are not delaying. Let''s get started. The two old men both ignored the wine and ate the delicious food first. In addition to Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli are more restrained, others move their chopsticks so fast that they can''t even talk. In the end, Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei gradually forget their nervousness and eat with their heads down. Sheng Ning looks at everyone likes to eat, mouth slightly raised. For the people who cook, the biggest praise is that everyone likes to eat. Su Hai is the fastest to eat, who makes others smart, the first to move chopsticks. He slowly put down his chopsticks and filled himself with a bowl of West Lake Beef Soup. After a taste, it tasted good! Is this Huaiyang dish? Few northerners can do it. " Sheng Ning has no appetite. Seeing Su Hai eat well, he also puts down his chopsticks. "Well!" She nodded, not a word more. Su Hai hook hook mouth corner smile helpless. ******* a meal ends faster than expected because of being with so many leaders. Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli are under pressure, but Sheng Ning is obviously not right. We did not delay time, after eating, we went back directly. Originally, I was going to clean up the pots and pans. Chen Huaying said that my aunt would clean them up tomorrow, but she just washed them. When he went out, Mr. Chen asked Su Laozi to send him off. Chen Yingjie is duty bound. He has treated Sheng Ning as his sister-in-law. Su Huai''an pursed his lips and quietly put on Su Hai''s clothes, holding an umbrella to send people out. "No more!" Sheng Ning refused. Liu Yilan took a look at Sheng Ning and said with a smile, "we can go back by ourselves. We don''t dare to ask camp commander Chen and Professor Su to send them." "What is Professor Su and camp Chen? If you are yingzi''s friends, they will be your brothers "Forget it! We''ll go back by ourselves. " Lu Dabao is so stupid that he has no idea. She simply thought that there was a madman and a teacher behind her that she was nervous. Lu Dabao, who had a psychological burden and was not good at reading when he was a child, was most afraid of his teacher. So far, she has always thought that Su Huaian is a teacher. "Grandfather, you are so partial. I never see you send someone to deliver it every time I come back. This time, my brother sent it in person. Do you mean it Chen Huaying made a face. "Hey, hey The main purpose is to let Comrade Sheng Ning come more often when he has nothing to do. " When he was exposed by his granddaughter, he laughed. Master Su was staring at Sheng Ning and didn''t speak. The big guy insisted that he didn''t let Chen Yingjie and Su Huaian deliver it in person. There is also a reason for this. The eldest young master of the Su family and the eldest young master of the Chen family are allowed to send people in person. This has to be the treatment of the old chief executive. It''s something that ordinary people can''t enjoy. For the sake of a few little girls, the old man didn''t insist. It is mainly for fear of causing unpleasant words or prying eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 When they came out of the compound of the military area, several people gathered up their cotton padded jackets. When leaving the gate, a brand-new red flag car drove inside. The soldiers on guard immediately presented the most noble military salute. The six also stopped and stood on the side of the road to salute. All of us thought of meeting Su Hai when we came in, and we wanted to laugh. As a result, the red flag car stopped in front of several people. The smile on the faces of the six people instantly solidified, and their mood became more and more nervous with the slowly falling window. Especially Sheng Ning, Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei. This obvious class estrangement makes the exclusion of the three people uncomfortable. Even Liu Yilan frowned slightly. Chen Huaying stood at the front with a straight posture. She knows this car, commander Meng Xingzhi. Don''t say it''s her. Even her father, his grandfather has to be polite. But it''s not sure if it''s commander Meng Xingzhi. Sometimes Su Yun will take this car when she goes back to her mother''s home. Think of her respectful object is Su Yun, Chen Huaying mouth slightly imperceptible raised a touch of rebellious arc. The window glass finally fell completely, revealing a charming face in the back of the car. "Hello, commander Su!" Chen Huaying called out in high spirits. Others also know Su Yun, the head of the marching song and dance troupe, who has been crushing the literary troupe of the 39th division to death. It''s hard to know him or not. "Hello, commander Su!" "Hello, commander Su!" "Hello, commander Su!" Several people saluted with one voice. Su Yun smiles at Chen Huaying with reserved smile. She doesn''t even look at others'' greetings. "Take your friends home?" "Yes! Aunt Su The two families have a good relationship. In private, Chen Huaying calls her aunt. "Why are you leaving so late?" "The army is not on holiday." Chen Hua Ying scratched her hair. "Is it not for you to leave as soon as you want?" Su Yun gently smile, smile confident and calm. "Hey, hey Look at what you said. I am a good soldier who abides by discipline. " Chen Huaying joked, "you go in quickly! Uncle Su Hai and Su Huai''an are back this evening. " "Is Huai''an back?" Su Yun''s eyes brightened. She really liked and appreciated this nephew. Even Xingzhi was full of praise for him. Last time he said he would invite Huai''an to play at home! Meng Ping is such a fool. If she can make progress with Huai''an, she will be more happy. "Yes! you ''re right! We are still having dinner together today Chen Huaying quickly nodded and looked forward to entering. She was in the car, but they were standing on the side of the road in the heavy snow! Freeze to death! "Good! Remember to come to our house next time! " "Good!" Su Yun signals the driver to drive, and the black red flag drives away slowly. Su Yun is sitting in the back seat of the car. When the light from the corner of her eyes accidentally sweeps to Sheng Ning, who is standing at the back of the crowd, her eyebrows suddenly jump. "Stop!" She called out subconsciously. The driver slammed on the brake. "What''s the matter, madam?" Su Yun Gang just feel the heart abnormal flustered, do not know what reason. She covered her heart and could feel a heart beating out. She looked behind the car, and Chen Huaying had taken people out of the military compound and walked farther and farther. Su Yun, subconsciously want to make the car back, but also feel that their behavior is very stupid. "Are you all right, madam?" The driver looked at her bad face and asked with concern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "It''s OK!" Su Yun shakes her head and starts the driver again. The girl she just saw should be Sheng Ning, who is famous recently? She had a long look off the stage at the last August 1 art show. He''s a gifted one. He''s good-looking. It''s just that she''s too good to study. It''s not that a good girl should have. Moreover, it''s said that she has provoked Meng Ping, which makes Su Yun very exclusive. Meng Ping is the only child of the Meng family. His father is the commander, and his grandfather is the commander. Such a family, is she a country girl can Xiao think of? The only girl who can match Meng Ping is a girl like Hai Lan. *********** Su Yun went home in a hurry. When she got home, she saw her father and Su Hai sitting in the living room chatting. What we talked about was the dinner we had at Chen''s house this evening. The color, flavor and taste of the old man are very happy to eat. At ordinary times, the old man with no appetite not only ate a lot of dishes, but also drank a bowl of millet porridge and a piece of cake. For the Su family, the old man was in good health, and the longer he lived, the more prosperous the family was. An old man is like a treasure. Everyone is very concerned about the old man''s health, watching him eat happily, Su Hai even wants to dig Sheng Ning home as a nanny. But this proposal was rejected by the master. "It''s a waste of resources of the party and the state to be a nanny for such an excellent female soldier." "Look at what you said. Even if you are the daughter of a family, it will be face-to-face if you can be a nanny." Su Hai said cruelly. "Absolutely not. I warn you not to do anything wrong for me." The old man gave a stern warning. Although he is old, he knows exactly what his little son has done. Despite his gentle manner, the most powerful politicians are not his opponents. This kid really dares to do anything. "I see!" Su Hai shrugged helplessly, "you appreciate it, I also appreciate it. When you see her tonight, you don''t find that she looks like a person "With whom?" Father Su''s eyes widened, thinking that his wife died of childbirth when he gave birth to you. Have you ever seen her when she was young? "With my sister!" Su Hai said that has been hovering in the heart of doubt. The old man nodded and shook his head, "she is much better than your sister." There was a lot of dissatisfaction with my daughter when she was young. When Su Yun was young, she was the only girl in her family. She was stubborn and sharp. At that time, he liked Meng Xingzhi, but his words and deeds did not fit in with Mrs. Meng''s law. Finally, he failed to marry into the Meng family. For a moment, he was angry with his family and threatened Meng Xingzhi with going to the mountains and countryside as an educated youth. Who is Meng Xingzhi? Can you threaten any woman? The final result is that a person ran to become an educated youth for several years, no one threatened. On the contrary, he suffered hardship, suffered sin and lost people. Thinking of these past events, the old man was very dissatisfied. Su Hai helplessly smiles and nods along the old man''s words. "Dad, I''m back! Why didn''t you wait for me Su Yun pushes the door and comes in. As expected, she has eaten as Chen Huaying said. "Dad, suhai, you are a bit of a disgrace! I was called to come back for dinner, but I went out without waiting for me! " The old man glared, "you don''t want to see what time it is. How can you say it?"? Do you want an old man of mine to wait for you till midnight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Don''t I have a meeting on the spot?" Su Yun quickly compensate smile, "Dad, I dare not let you wait for me." "Have you eaten?" Su Hai makes a round and says she is going to get up and get food for her. "There''s still food in the kitchen." When he came back from the Chen family, he specially asked to pack one. "No! No more! " Su Yun waved her hand at will. "I''m not hungry. Today I''m back to chat with my dad." Su Hai''s action to stand up stopped for a moment, and then sat down indifferent. The old man took a look at his son and said, "look at you. You are kind-hearted. Other people don''t care. you deserves it! It''s just right that she doesn''t eat. I''ll make breakfast tomorrow morning "Dad, why didn''t I take it seriously?" Su Yun feels that she has been accompanied by a smiling face. The old man still doesn''t want to see her. She has a little temper. "Your brother, if you give me the food in person, you just say it. How can you take it seriously?" The old man blew his beard and glared. "Dad, you''re biased." Su Yun''s wronged eyes are red. "All right! Can you stop arguing? As soon as we meet, we will quarrel Su Hai interrupted in a voice, "one by one, a lot of people are old. How can they make noise every time? Is it really fun?" "Yes The old man, like a child, smashed his crutch. "No!" Su Yun soft weak apology, "Dad, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to, I apologize." "Hum!" ********* when she met Su Yun, her high spirits gradually cooled. The 39th division arts and crafts troupe and the forward song and dance troupe are old rivals. They all share the same hatred and want to defeat the Qianjin song and dance troupe. Now seeing the head of the Qianjin Dance Troupe, several girls are a little repelled. In addition, she seems to have no arrogance, and her impression of her is almost at the bottom. "I don''t like her!" Wu Youli said dully. Lu Dabao kicked a small stone on the road, tilted his head and said, "it''s very beautiful and capable." As for whether she likes it or not, she really doesn''t know. Chen Hua Ying took a breath of cold air to cheer everyone up. "All right! Don''t talk about her. She''s the wife of the commander and commander. We are a soldier. Let''s sing a military song "No, I''m tired after a day''s singing!" Lu Dabao is a singing group, with Yang Xiaoman. The six men were walking on the way back to the division headquarters. When they came in the evening, it was still sunny. Now it was snowing heavily. The first snow of this winter came a little earlier than expected. Everyone was full of food, and everyone walked fast without being too cold. When we went, we talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was warm. When we came back, everyone could see that Sheng Ning was not in the right mood. Zhang Hongmei looks at Wu Youli and stops talking. Liu Yilan and Chen Huaying looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. Then Liu Yilan winked at Lu Dabao. Chen Huaying shook his head and refused. Liu Yilan stares at her, and Chen Huaying gives her a white look. She is reluctant to take LV Dabao''s shoulder. Kindly said: "Dabao!" "If you have something to say, what a treasure? It sounds like big buckteeth Lu Dabao clearly expressed his dislike. Chen Huaying secretly rolled her eyes. On the surface, she said with a smile: "Dabao, let''s go faster! They are too weak. Let''s not pay attention to them. " "Good!" Lu Dabao had long hated that they were too slow to walk, so he agreed happily to this proposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 So the six formed. Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao went first. Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli walk in the middle. Sheng Ning and Liu Yilan are the last. There were no other people nearby, so Liu Yilan could speak some words conveniently. "Do you hate the Su family?" Her words were sharp and to the point. Sheng Ning opened his mouth and didn''t want to admit it, but Liu Yilan said, "don''t deny it. Everyone is not a fool. You can see it as long as you''re not blind. Whether it''s Mr. Su, or Su Hai, or Su Huai''an, you''re rejecting people. " Sheng Ning is silent. She doesn''t know how to answer the past life. Although this life has not yet happened, Qin cuifen will soon be recognized, and she will hate her more than before. Sue''s going to get even more crazy when she gets home. She''s just a soldier from the countryside. Her arm can''t be twisted. She can''t afford to be provoked. Not even the ability to revenge! "Do you have any misunderstanding about the Su family?" Liu Yilan wrung her eyebrows and analyzed, "although the Su family has power and power, it has never bullied others. In addition to Su Yun, who became the wife of the army commander, other family members were also low-key. Don''t understand why you reject them so much? " "I don''t like dealing with powerful people!" Sheng Ning made an excuse. "If you don''t want to say it! In any case, we will be our soldiers honestly, and it''s better not to deal with those people! " Liu Yilan came from an artistic family with a good family background and extensive family relations. But compared with these military and political families, there are still some gaps. So she does not like to deal with these people, she makes friends to see the heart, is the character. It''s not power, or wealth. Chen Huaying is good. She makes friends with Chen Huaying. Sheng Ninghao, she made friends with Sheng Ning. As for her family background, she doesn''t care! Thank you Sheng Ning sincerely thanks. "You are welcome! If you want to thank me, knit me a bib. " She saw Aunt Chen''s bib this afternoon and wanted to grab it directly. "No problem!" "What''s more, make more delicious food!" "No problem!" Sheng Ning simply agreed. "And..." "Stop stop It''s time to push, isn''t it? What else is there, nothing more! " Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao, who were at the front of the line, whispered and talked happily. "Good evening, Dabao?" "Delicious." Lu Dabao was bribed for a meal. "Will you trouble us in the future?" "Not Sheng Ning, but I''m looking for you." She has a lot of grudges. Chen Huaying made a face and said, "if I invite you to see a good play, will you still bear the grudge?" "What''s the good play?" "Ha ha You''ll find out later! " Chen Hua Ying showed a sneer. They walked faster and faster. They didn''t go in at the gate of the division headquarters. They turned a corner and went to the old street opposite. ******* Qin cuifen and Zhou Xuelian live in dormitory No. 3, which is located in the front and sunny. It''s not easy for rural people to live in. Because the city people report more timely, good positions will be taken early. Qin cuifen was able to live in the lower bunk of dormitory No. 3, which once again showed her position in the literary troupe. Originally in the warwolf group, she has been hated by everyone. But today she had a beautiful turn over battle, and immediately the water rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Zhou Xuelian was originally provoked by Sheng Ning, and now she wants to flatter her. After dinner at night, Qin cuifen worked hard to practice the new dance steps she learned during the day. "Qin cuifen, someone is looking for you!" "I''m waiting for you outside," he yelled as he entered the door! Go and have a look Qin cuifen looks up her chin with pride! Vanity was greatly satisfied in an instant. There is no one to look for, but also a matter of face. If Jianguo can come to her, she will die happily. Other people in the dormitory also took a curious look. Zhou Xuelian put her face together and said, "cuifen, who''s looking for you?" Qin cuifen smiles mysteriously and puts on her clothes and goes out. Zhou Xuelian ran into a soft nail. Seeing Qin cuifen go out, she snorted scornfully: "what are you proud of! I really think I''m wonderful! " After Qin cuifen went out, she saw a familiar face at a glance. She thought about it carefully and covered her mouth in amazement. "Is this comrade Qin cuifen, please?" "I am, I am!" Qin cuifen''s excited voice changed. She began to breathe nervously, and her heart beat. This man she knew was Meng Ping''s good brother. Before, Meng Ping often came to deliver things when he talked to a leader of the literary and engineering group. Every time she saw the big package and the small package, she envied to death. Dream to become the object of everyone''s envy. Although the female soldier in charge is good, her chest is not as big as her! Mrs. Zhang said that it''s the breast that attracts men. It''s all the same when the face light is turned off. Meng Ping was the young master of the commander''s family. His mother was also the head of the marching song and dance troupe. She just can''t think of meeting such a person! Before Meng Ping went to Sheng Ning, she was jealous for a long time. I didn''t expect to become her so soon. What to do? She has always liked brother Jianguo, he is so gentle, attracted her eyes. But Meng Ping is also very good-looking, even better than movie stars? Both of them are so excellent. Who should she choose? "Our boss wants to invite you to dinner. Is it convenient?" Qin cuifen nodded repeatedly, "have time, have time." She also straightened her clothes and hair. "Then you go with me." Thank you Qin cuifen, full of excitement, went out of the gate and came to the old street. In this street, many people from the army will come. Beijing instant boiled mutton is very famous. Qin cuifen takes a sip of water. Meng Ping will invite her to eat instant boiled mutton! She didn''t eat it once! Walking in front of the people who lead the way, disliked a look. A foot around, take people to a noodle shop. Qin cuifen just came in, was surrounded by a group of people, led by a small fat man. She was dizzy and dreamy, and her head was clear at once. I want to step back, but I''m surrounded. "What about Meng Ping? Didn''t Meng Ping call me? " Qin cuifen said flustered. Wang Guoqing, the little fat man in the lead, sneered: "who are you? You deserve my boss to yell like that "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter. "I don''t look in the mirror." "Ha ha ha This woman is so cheeky. She''s just sticking to our boss like this, and our boss doesn''t want it either. " "It''s not as good as our boss." The little fat man raised his fat hand and slapped the speaker, "I''m not going to beat you to death! Boss, is it good-looking? That''s pretty. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Meng Ping hates that others say he is good-looking. The little fat man always remembers clearly. Because when I was a child, I chased Meng Ping every day and asked him to marry him when he grew up. Meng Ping almost beat him to death. "Boss, I''m wrong!" "Get out of the way." Qin cuifen listened to their words, trembling with anger and gnashing teeth with hatred. "You You are going too far "It''s you that I''m over reading, aren''t you?" "The little fat man sneered," all this on, you still can''t see your own situation? " "What do you want?" Qin cuifen subconsciously protects her chest. The people who follow the little fat people are some jobless vagabonds who are loafing around all day. The big girls and little daughters in law are afraid to see them. Now that there are so many people around, their eyes naturally mean that they are as naked as they are. In particular, the movement of her chest protection, is to let people have fantasies. The little fat man looked happy and spat. "Pooh! This woman is pretty cheap Qin cuifen''s face turned blue. But in this case, she did not dare to say anything, afraid to death! It must be Sheng Ning that bitch looking for people, so that the next three bad tricks want to harm her. It''s mean. She''ll never let her go. "Hand it in!" "What?" "Silver bracelet!" The little fat man didn''t have a good temper and said, "you''re occupying other people''s silver bracelets and don''t give them. Do you still have a reason? Why are you so thick skinned? " Qin cuifen immediately protected the bracelet on her wrist, "what bracelet? I didn''t! " As expected, it''s Shengning. It''s hateful, too hateful! She had the audacity to plan on her. "Don''t admit it, grab it for me No, it''s to take it. It''s civilized to bring back things that don''t belong to her. " "Don''t worry, brother Pang! We will definitely bring it back in a civilized way. " So, the people around him went up three times and five times and took the silver bracelet from Qin cuifen''s hand. "It''s mine, you scoundrels." Qin cuifen watched the bracelet snatched away with her heart dripping blood. That''s silver. She always wanted it when she was a child. It was not easy to cheat from Sheng Ning, so she was robbed. Hateful, today''s humiliation, she will certainly double revenge back. "It''s not yours. Why don''t you take it?" The little fat man looked at the bracelet and said with a cold face, "all right, you can roll!" "Hum!" As soon as she was released, Qin cuifen ran back in confusion, as if something terrible was chasing after her. "All right! Come in The little fat man''s brothers were scattered and called to the door. Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao came in together and laughed at the little fat man: "OK! Fat brother is more and more like a boss! " The little fat man with a serious face immediately pulled the chair and let them sit. "What kind of airs and no airs, I''m not playing with my second brother!" Meng Ping ranks the second. All the young people who grew up together used to call him second brother. "What about Meng Ping? I haven''t seen him since I saw him in the wolves last time. Are you still locked up by Su Yun? " Chen Huaying''s chair with a Damascus sword shows the posture of a female bandit. The little fat man rubbed his cold sweat in secret, thinking that whoever married such a bandit would be a bloody mildew for eight generations. "My second brother has gone to Shenzhen!" According to the news I got yesterday, I heard that my second brother had gone to Hong Kong from Shenzhen. This is a secret. As a member of the Meng family, he has to get approval to leave the country. It is estimated that Hong Kong must have been smuggled to Hong Kong. At present, only the little fat man knows the news. He was so scared that he couldn''t sleep every day. He was afraid of Meng Ping''s accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Looking forward to Meng Ping''s return every day, I''m eager to see through. "Why and where?" Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows in surprise. "I heard that even Comrade Xiaoping''s special economic development zone is full of money." "Ha ha ha..." The little fat man held the bracelet in his hand and turned the topic aside. "The bracelet is not very valuable. Why do you want it?" "My comrades in arms!" Chen Hua Ying took a look, put the bracelet in his pocket and left with Lu Dabao. "Thank you! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day "You don''t have to help me with something." The little fat man laughed obscenely. Chen Hua Ying turned her lips in disgust! What''s the matter? " This little fat man was obscene since he was young. He wanted to be better when he grew up, but he became more obscene with Meng Ping. His grandfather is also an old Red Army. He is upright and unyielding. How could such a wretched grandson come out? "I want to ask you something. I heard that you live with Comrade Sheng Ning?" Take good care of Sheng Ning, but yesterday my second brother called back and ordered in person. If it wasn''t for this reason, he didn''t know that his second brother had gone to Hong Kong! Chen Huaying looked at him defensively, "what do you want? Do you like a flower of our art troupe? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror! Is that what you can think about? I advise you to get rid of it "I look in the mirror. I look in the mirror every day." Does he dare to take a fancy to it? The second brother has to strip him alive! "I asked for our second brother." "Meng Ping?" Chen Huaying thought of the last time Meng Ping ran to the warwolf group to take Shengning away. Her eyes turned and said, "she is very good. The bracelet you got today is Shengning''s." "Ah! That would be great. It''s my honor to serve my second sister-in-law in advance! " "Go away! Don''t shout. What''s the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law? Meng Ping has few women? Are you tired of shouting every day? " Chen Huaying made a gesture to kick him, and was cleverly dodged by the little fat man. "Nonsense, when did our second brother have a woman?" The little fat man tried to maintain Meng Ping''s glorious image. "Ha ha..." Chen Huaying sneered, "do you want me to say it? From nurses to doctors, from marching song and dance troupe to Communication Office... " "Stop it, stop it!" The little fat man almost jumped up in a hurry, "my ancestor, you must not go to Shengning and say it in front of Comrade Sheng Ning. Our second brother''s life-long happiness is in your hands, please be merciful "Go away! As for the Playboy like Meng Ping, his words can be trusted by ghosts, and sows can go up trees. " Chen Huaying said seriously: "Sheng Ning is my friend. Tell Meng Ping not to stretch out his magic hand. Be careful that he will be chopped by the living Yama one day." Hearing the three words of living Yama, the little fat man shivered all over. What a fierce man that is! In his mind, it was almost adoration. In the whole military area, only he dares to beat the second brother until his ribs are broken, but the Meng family still can''t say anything! "This What''s the matter with living hell? " "Well, you have to ask your second brother. He is not a playboy. Now even other women dare to attack. I really admire him." Chen Huaying''s words are not really acne, she was a person who was not afraid of the heaven and the earth. But in front of Meng Ping, she is just a little girl. She is afraid to take those things to Meng Ping. It''s also a wonderful work for Meng family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The little fat man doesn''t care about this. His second brother likes it, so he doesn''t get one. It''s just If it''s a big problem, it''s a living one. Does he want to persuade the second brother? What if you were beaten and maimed one day? ********* after coming out of the old street, Lu Dabao, who was choking with words, asked a lot of questions. For example, whose bracelet is it? Qin cuifen doesn''t look the same as usual. How dare you provoke Meng Ping, the devil of the world? Wait, wait At last, she was prevaricated by Chen Huaying. Just ask if the play is good? Just look good. What do you care about! It was not until he entered the division headquarters that Lu Dabao responded, "no! Why didn''t we eat noodles when we went to the noodle shop Chen Huaying stumbled and nearly fell. Another wonderful flower. Who are these people around her? ******** Sheng Ning, Liu Yilan, Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei were stopped by the master of the reception room as soon as they entered the division. "Come on, comrade sharpshooter!" My uncle was wearing a thick military coat and waved warmly. Sheng Ning pointed to himself, or for the first time someone called her sharpshooter comrade, still not used to it. "I''ve called you and called you several times." "I''ll pick up the phone and you''ll go back to the dormitory first." Sheng Ning said hello to the three people and went to the reception room to answer the phone. The old man said with a smile, "comrade, the other party said, and I''ll call back in half an hour. You''re waiting. I''ll go out on patrol. " "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded and sat down on the chair with his eyes fixed on the phone. In her heart, she had already guessed who would make the call. Her parents had never used the phone. They wrote letters every time. There won''t be a second person except Xu Qigang. "Drop the bell..." The phone on the desk rings quickly, Sheng Ning''s eyes light up and answers in a hurry. I said it was half an hour. I didn''t expect the phone to come so soon. "Hello There was a tremor in her voice. There was silence on the phone for about three seconds, and then came Xu Qigang''s deep and pleasant voice. "I''m in my hometown now, and I went to your house yesterday." Sheng Ning was frightened by his sudden words. Before he could speak, Xu Qigang made a more direct call. "I met my father-in-law and my mother-in-law." Sheng Ning''s face flashed red, originally pale face like dyed with gorgeous sunset, looks particularly beautiful and beautiful. "When did you go back? Why go back? " Sheng Ning was surprised by the news. "It''s just that I left you last time and went straight back!" "Can our teacher approve your leave?" Xu Qigang''s hair on the phone gave a deep laugh. This little girl is usually so brave that he is at a loss. Now she knows she is shy. "Comrade Sheng Ning, it is useless for you to open up the topic." Xu Qigang is right in his words. He is always so precise in doing things and speaking. "Er..." Sheng Ning felt that his psychology was quite contradictory, secretly despised himself, and took a deep breath to let himself not be so useless and bashful. "Did you propose? I guess my parents won''t agree After she received the letter from her family, she did not reply! "They agreed to our marriage!" "No?" "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qigang''s deep and mellow laughter came from the phone again, "really!" "Xiao Ning, you are my woman!" he said in a deep tone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Sheng Ning felt that his heart was stirred again, the feeling of palpitation sweet can dilute all the haze. "Not yet!" She said it with a double tongue. I really want Xu Qigang to be in front of her now, so that she won''t be so passive and be teased by him. What''s more, this guy must have a serious face. In short, he did not mean to tease, everything is to say, to do! A serious man is really the most attractive. Xu Qigang did not speak about her duplicity. What he believes is a lifetime and will never change. Sheng Ning is his Xu Qigang''s woman, can only be his woman, he will never give anyone a chance. "I''ll go back tomorrow night and wait for me!" With that, Xu Qigang hung up the phone! Sheng Ning Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the phone that sends out busy tone, gave a meeting God. The original anxious and painful mood has miraculously improved a lot. "Xu Qigang, you can only be my Shengning man in this life. You can''t marry anyone but me. You can''t lose it at a glance." She waved her hands in the air and ran out of the gate room again. The old man who came back from patrol passed her by, "comrade, how did you go before the time came?" "I got the call." Sheng Ning waved and ran faster. It''s cold. It''s warm to run. "Strange, not half an hour?" The old man mumbled into the guard room, just as the phone rang. "Hello! Who are you looking for? " "I''m looking for Comrade Sheng Ning of the literary and Art Troupe!" Inside came a man''s pleasant voice. "Didn''t you just call?" The old man was more confused, "why did you call again?" Meng Ping on the other end of the phone almost dropped the phone in his hand, "uncle!" He said angrily, "today, this is the third time that I called. The first time you didn''t find someone, the second time you said that someone would come back soon. This is the third time. Are you playing with me This tone and way of speaking belong to Meng Ping, which is quite unique. Even the master of the master''s office of the division headquarters was as thunderous as thunder at Meng Ping! "Oh! It''s Meng ping! " The uncle was not angry, and continued: "Comrade Shengning just took the phone and left! Not you? " "Fuck me Meng Ping severely kicked the stool in front of him. Someone else must have hit him. It''s the turtle grandson who thinks his life is too long, right? How dare you rob him? Dare to cut off Meng Ping''s Hu? "Comrades, don''t swear at a young age. How can you join the army like this? " My uncle taught me. "I never want to join the army!" Meng Ping didn''t get angry and said, "uncle, do you know who just called Shengning?" "How can I know? I just went out! " "All right! I see! " Meng Ping hung up the phone glumly. Far away in Hong Kong, he is busy talking to people about doing business. He is ready to do a big job this time, and full of confidence. But now I feel restless for no reason, and I feel very uneasy. There seems to be some danger lurking, and it seems to be losing something. And it''s something important to him. He didn''t know what else was important to him since his big brother died. Xu Qigang hung up the phone and fell into silence. He was holding the phone''s powerful hand, because he unconsciously used too much strength, and almost crushed the receiver. Make this call, he has already made the mental preparation of waiting, why Xiaoning will answer so timely? The dormitory is half an hour away from the reception room even if it is running in the past. It takes at least an hour to call people in addition to coming back and forth. Xu Qigang''s dark eyebrows frowned slightly, and his handsome face was full of evil spirit. His woman, he didn''t want to see that man dare to chase. No one can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Xu Qigang thought for a moment, and then dialled out a phone call. "Hello, who can I ask?" "I''m Xu Qigang!" "It''s the commander! Hello, chief! " The correspondent who answered the phone almost jumped up with joy, "what do you want, chief?" "Help me find the instructor!" "Captain, wait a minute, I''ll call out right away!" "Yes! I''ll call back in ten minutes. " Xu Qigang hung up the phone and leaned over the counter, calculating the time patiently. When he came out of the township government, he came to see Li Bin, an old comrade in arms. Li Bin was directly discharged from the army after he was injured. Because he had a father who was a county magistrate, his days after his discharge were still going. Xu Qigang, after waiting for the time to be about the same, dialed it again. The phone was quickly connected. Zhou Hong roared in the phone: "live Yama, please come back to me quickly. If you don''t come back, your daughter-in-law will be robbed!" Xu Qigang laughed, "talk about the enemy." "You are surrounded by enemies. You are in critical condition." Motherfucker, give him such a hard task before you go home. I think he was born as a scouting soldier and a famous wolf group. He began to investigate his love enemy. Remember, it''s the enemy, not the enemy. "I told you not to give the enemy any chance to take advantage of it?" Xu Qigang had already known in his mind that although he said so, he was not as anxious as Zhou Hong. "I can''t help it. I told you that Chen Yingjie just called and said that his sister-in-law invited his sister-in-law to eat at his house. My sister-in-law''s performance is too bright. To Su Huai''an, that boy is a little uneasy and kind-hearted. We should be on guard Zhou Hong said a lot of words like fragmentary reading. He took the call from Chen Yingjie only half an hour ago. If it had not been for the inconvenience of living Yama in his hometown, they would have called. "Su Huai''an?" Xu Qigang searched in his mind, "is it from the Su family? The youngest National Defense University professor? " "Yes "Well! I see! " He said he was going to hang up. Zhou Hong was in a hurry at the other end, "ah, ah Don''t hang up! What do you know? Do you know what''s the use? " "I already know the enemy situation!" "What about the operational instructions?" "What operational instructions? Do you really want to fight? " Xu Qigang was not angry and said, "OK, this is my private affair." Then hang up the phone decisively. Zhou Hong''s face stinks on the other side and murmurs, "what does he mean? Is living Yama enlightened or not? " ****** the place where Xu Qigang called was on the second floor. After talking about the phone, he went downstairs directly. In the living room, Li Bin is waiting anxiously. When he comes down, he smiles happily. He lost consciousness in his right leg and usually walked on crutches. At the age of 30, he was a little skinny. Gentle and white like a gentle Professor, not a scout who has been on the battlefield. "Is the phone finished?" Li Bin is a little older than Xu Qigang. When he added Meng fan to the battlefield, he was tiesanjiao. One death and one injury in a war is a huge blow to Xu Qigang. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, looked at his legs, wrung his eyebrows and said, "how about it? Are you conscious? " "No!" Li Bin decadent shakes his head, "I''ve been like this all my life, I don''t expect to have a chance to stand up again." "Don''t give up. I came to you this time because I heard that the United States has the technology to treat this." Xu Qigang talked to the attending doctor during the routine physical examination in the PLA General Hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 And about Li Bin''s condition has consulted the doctor, at present domestic does not have this aspect treatment method. But the United States has, as long as it can be cured, it will never give up. "Don''t think about America!" Li Bin''s eyes are silent as if a pool of stagnant water, "we are ordinary people, go to the United States to cure diseases do not want to think." Nowadays, without overseas relations, you can''t go abroad at all. Although his father was a county magistrate, he had absolutely no overseas relations. "The military region and the Ministry of defense have a new task. If I can do it well, I can win you the opportunity to go to the United States for treatment." Xu Qigang''s expression is firm and resolute, and the things he decides will never change. Li Bin has known him for nearly ten years. How can he not understand the good brother''s temper. Knowing that he had made up his mind, he was not saying anything. "Thank you anyway, brother." "Be polite to me." Xu Qigang''s serious face finally showed a smile, "married?" "If you follow me like this, you will hurt others for a lifetime. You can''t be cold, or you will be careful to be a bachelor all your life." "I''m on my way!" Thinking of Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang''s cold eyes also became soft in an instant. Li Bin looked at him in surprise, "do you have a girl you like? How do you know each other? What''s your job? Home or soldier? " "The soldiers are from Shixi village!" Xu Qigang''s speech is concise. Li Bin was happy to beat Xu Qigang, "you boy is really good! At that time, Meng fan and I were afraid that you would be single for a lifetime. I didn''t expect that you would get married as soon as possible. If Meng fan knew that, he would be happy and drunk Referring to Meng fan, the atmosphere between the two is silent. For a long time, Xu Qigang got up and patted Li Bin on the shoulder, "don''t think so much, take a good rest. I''ll come back to see you next time. " "Don''t you stay for a few more days?" "No! I''ll go to the old man''s house tomorrow morning, and I''ll go back in the afternoon. " It is said that he is going to go to his father-in-law''s house. Li Bin is more anxious than he is, and he has to drive people away with crutches. "OK, don''t delay. It''s a big thing to marry a daughter-in-law, which can''t be careless." "There''s something else I want you to do me a favor." "Whatever you want, you can tell me what else we can do to help or not." Xu Qigang also did not polite to him, said the situation of Sheng Ning family and the mayor of the town. He was mainly afraid that the mayor would not give up his heart to revenge after asking for the IOU today. Li Bin listened to the crutches and was very angry. "It''s up to me. You can go back to the army!" "Good! Call me if you have something. " Xu Qigang left the contact number of the warwolf regiment, said goodbye to Li Bin and returned home overnight. ******** Sheng Ning returned to the dormitory after answering the phone and found that Chen Huaying, who was in front of her, had not come back. Ask Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli. They don''t know where she went. It is estimated that Liu Yilan or Lu Dabao played, and did not continue to look. Chen Huaying gets the bracelet and meets Liu Yilan for the first time. The three hide in the courtyard at the gate of the dormitory. "Look! Live up to expectations Chen Huaying triumphantly took the bracelet to Liu Yilan. Liu Yilan took it and looked at it in the bright moonlight and said, "it looks good. No wonder Qin cuifen wants to occupy it. By the way, how did you get it back? Qin cuifen gave it so simply. " As far as she knows, Qin cuifen looks generous but loves to take advantage of small advantages. It''s not easy to get the bracelet back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Got it back." Lu Dabao said excitedly. "What?" Liu Yilan almost died of anger and wanted to slap the two men. "Who wants you to rob it? Who wants you to rob it? " "If she doesn''t give it, what can I do if I don''t grab it?" Chen Huaying indifferent said: "you did not see Qin cuifen at that time, I don''t let people beat her a good meal." "Then you can''t rob it!" Liu Yilan was anxious, "didn''t you make trouble for Sheng Ning?" "What''s the trouble? The bracelet was originally used to hold Ning, so it is reasonable to take it back. " Liu Yilan looked at these two idiots with incomparable disgust. In his heart, he regretted how he had a brain drain and let these two idiots do such an important thing. Qin cuifen loves money. If she loves to take advantage of it, she will give her money. Even if it is bought back, it is better than snatching it back. Chen Huaying is not stupid, just lazy to think, now listen to Liu Yilan said that also found problems. "Are you worried that Qin cuifen will bite back? She dares. I''ll lend her a piece of courage. " "All right, we''re going to have a round soon. Please go back and have a rest! Take the bracelet back to Shengning. " Chen Huaying took the bracelet and went back with Lu Dabao. Liu Yilan stood in the same place, the moonlight sprinkled on her delicate and noble face, showing that the whole person was more cold than during the day. Her curly willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her eyes fell on Qin cuifen, who came back stealthily. Her mouth had a sarcastic arc. Now although the bracelet is back in Shengning''s hand, the hidden danger also comes. She was curious about what Shengning would do, and her choice also determined her choice. It was not until Sheng Ning washed and lying on the bed that Chen Hua Ying came back with a full body of cold air. As soon as she came back, she put a cool thing into Sheng Ning''s quilt. She took it out and saw that it was the bracelet she had worn since she was a child. "Why did you get it back?" Sheng Ning saw the bracelet, looked wan, lying on the bed also did not move, just turned over to face Chen Huaying. "Your things, of course, must be brought back." "You and Liu Yilan have planned for a long time?" "Er It''s not a plan. " Chen Huaying took off her shoes and said uneasily, "I robbed..." The voice behind is too small to hear. But Sheng Ning also need not hear clearly, her mind turns, quickly think of the consequences of doing so. If the bracelet can''t be taken back, Qin cuifen will remember her and will never give up. It''s like a time bomb. Once it explodes, it can blow her to pieces again. In her last life, she had experienced it once, and even if she had done all her tricks in this life, she would never want to repeat it. So she had to dismantle the bomb herself. Think of here, originally sleepy Sheng Ning suddenly opened his eyes. Beautiful eyes, clear and bright, what sleepiness, what confusion and pain. She has no right to pain and no right to ease. Qin cuifen met Su Yun at the Spring Festival Gala. Now there are two and a half months to go before the Spring Festival. In these two and a half months, even if she did not break the means, she also wanted to drive Qin cuifen out of the literary troupe. ****** Xu Qigang went to the Sheng family the next day. Sheng Laosan saw that his son-in-law was too excited to work in the field. He took his son-in-law to chat for a long time. When the villagers heard that Xu Qigang was coming, they came to join in the fun. It is said that the old Sheng family has found a regiment to be their son-in-law. Now I can be proud in the village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Aunt Qin and Mrs. Zhang stood at the intersection of the village, watching others run to Sheng and Lao''s house, and their envious eyes were red. "You say Sheng Ning that stinky girl how so good life?" When she thought of Xu Qigang''s figure, she was all hot and dry. She has countless men, whether it is the village men or city workers are prostrate on her body. But no one can compare with this commander. That figure, just think about it, the body is crisp. Qin Er aunt disdains cold hum, "a cheap life girl just." "What''s wrong? I think it''s good! The key is that long looks really appeal to men. " Zhang was always secretly jealous that someone in the village was more beautiful and younger than her. "Hum! You''re a stranger, you know that! " Aunt Qin has a sense of superiority of complacency, because only she knows how bad the life of that cheap girl Shengning is. I was abandoned by my mother when I was born, and my father died soon. No one likes it. This kind of person is the life of an evil spirit and a lonely star. He can kill his father and his mother, and maybe he will kill him in the future. Whoever marries her is unfortunate. ******** Sheng family SHEN Luhua was very impolite to drive away the neighbors who were watching the scene. Take advantage of Sheng Laosan to go to the toilet time, ask Xu Qigang how things are going. "All right Xu Qigang nodded and said, "this is the IOU." After passing it over, Shen Luhua glances at it and confirms that it is Sheng Ning''s character, but he doesn''t put it away. "You pay it back. You should take the IOU." Seeing her firm attitude, Xu Qigang put away the IOU and said, "I''m going back to the army today. Is there anything I want to bring to Xiaoning?" "Yes, yes, yes..." Sheng''an went to sell bean sprouts. Before going out in the morning, she packed up a big bag of food to let Xu Qigang take it. "I''ll get it for you!" Sheng Laosan comes back from the toilet and hears that Xu Qigang is going to leave. He is extremely reluctant to give up. "How can I come back and leave?" "The troops can''t leave." "Yes, you are the highest military officer of a regiment. You can''t do without it." Sheng Laosan expressed his understanding. In order to prevent his son-in-law from flying away at last, he struck while the iron was hot and said, "we have given your father the marriage. When you come back with Ning Ning Ning on the new year''s day, you invite the relatives of the two families to have a meal. This is a clear road. I wrote a letter. You just brought it to Ning Ning Ning this time. She knew everything after reading the letter. " Originally, the family was still waiting for Sheng Ning to reply, but since Xu Qigang came to the door in person, Sheng Laosan had been completely subdued. Such a good son-in-law can''t be found even with a lantern! "Good!" Carrying a big bag of things from the Sheng family, Xu Qigang left. Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi all the way to the station. When he got on the train, Xu Qigang had a trace of remorse on his handsome face. "Mom, do you really want to pay a thousand yuan for the betrothal?" Xu Qigang wanted to give more betrothal gifts as much as possible, but he took out money again. He couldn''t bear to let his parents out. This time, the 5000 yuan spent Xu Qigang''s savings of ten years as a soldier. He is a fighting hero, fighting in the southern battlefield. The reward of the party and the state is more than 5000 yuan. And a regimental leader''s salary is also less. However, his expenses were also very large, and most of his income was sent to his comrades who died in the war in southern Xinjiang. "Of course, I want so much. This daughter-in-law is right for me. Of course, she wants to marry in the beautiful scenery." Don''t say it''s Shixi township. Even if the whole county marries a daughter-in-law, it doesn''t come up with a thousand yuan betrothal gift. Her daughter-in-law is so beautiful that she can''t be aggrieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Mom, but this is your private money." As a son, I feel sorry. Zhao Lanzhi pulled Xu Qigang aside and said in a voice that Xu Xianxiong couldn''t hear: "keep it down. Don''t let your father hear it!" Xu Qigang thin lips gently pursed out a good-looking radian. His mother was really cheated by his father''s appearance for a lifetime! Now I really think my father doesn''t know her little private money! "I tell you, this is my private money, which was secretly kept for me before your grandfather died." At that time, Zhao Lanzhi''s family was a big landowner. It was said that the property of Zhao Lanzhi''s family could not run to the edge of the country for a day on horseback. There are shops all over the street. The ancestral hall of the Zhao family is now the most complete ancient building preserved in Shixi township. The family pays dividends during the Spring Festival, and the ocean is packed in snake skin bags. Xu Qigang nodded solemnly. Passing Zhao Lanzhi and looking at Xu Xianxiong, the father and son give a tacit look. "Mom, I thank you for Xiaoning!" "What are you doing with me? If you marry your daughter-in-law, you will be able to do so. " She''s trying nothing in her life, just waiting for her grandson. Xu Qigang''s eyes were burning, "I will!" "Good!" This is the first time that she saw him like a person so much. I really like it! Xu Qigang directly took the train back to the army, half lying on the shaky lower bunk, with a backpack as a pillow behind his back. He looked at the IOU in his hand and wanted to tear it off, but he was not willing to tear it. Silent looking, even an old man in the opposite berth can''t look down. "Comrade, what are you looking at?" The old man was full of energy, and his eyes were not as muddy as the old man. Xu Qigang took back his sight and tore up the IOU and threw it into the dustbin on the ground. "Uncle, I think my daughter-in-law!" Xu Qigang was suddenly in a good mood and joked with him. "You tore up your daughter-in-law." The old man said quietly. Xu Qigang froze and took a look at the garbage can on the ground. Hesitating whether he is going to put it together? "Ha ha ha..." The old man raised his head and laughed, "you young man, are you from that army?" "Thirty ninth division." Xu Qigang knew that the old man in front of him was not an ordinary person, and looked like a veteran soldier who had been discharged from the army, so his attitude was naturally much more polite. In respect of veterans. The old man pondered for a moment, "the thirty ninth Division has not seen you!" Xu Qigang felt his firm chin and said thoughtfully, "uncle, have you ever heard of living Yama?" The people in the military region who know his name are not as many as those who know his nickname. "Living hell? Ha ha ha Of course I know! " "You are the living king of hell? It doesn''t look like it He looks better than the legendary living Yama and has a different temper. Xu Qigang nodded, still calm and sincere. "Good! Not bad No wonder the old guys like it so much. "I believe you so!" "Sir, how can you go away alone?" "Alas The old man sighed and grew old in an instant. "I just went to my granddaughter." "Did your granddaughter find it?" "No!" The boss shook his head. "I just look around and look around." I''ve been looking for it for nearly twenty years. The others have given up! He closed his eyes and ran out of the room. Xu Qigang was silent for a moment, "where do you live? I''ll see you back when you get out of the car www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Good! Don''t talk about my old arms and legs. I really can''t do it. " Secretly run out with his family behind his back. He will be told when he goes back. He took the living Yama with him. Maybe those kids will save face for him when there are outsiders. The old man was old and fell asleep on the berth without saying a few words. Xu Qigang put his hands behind his head. His berth was too short to accommodate him. I had to lean my legs out of the bed. He opened a pair of deep eyes, silent looking at the top of the head of the shop, but his thoughts have already floated to the little woman''s body. The train didn''t arrive until evening. Xu Qigang got off the train with one hand holding things and the other helping the old man. His sharp vision swept through the crowd, and without any difficulty saw Chen Yingjie standing in the crowd. Xu Qigang stopped. The old man is the old Red Army and has rich experience in revolutionary struggle. Looking at this, he said with a smile, "is someone coming to pick you up?" "Well!" Xu Qigang answered and secretly calculated the time. "Chief, chief, I''m here to meet you." Like a monkey, Chen Yingjie ran out of the crowd who was picking up the train and ran to Xu Qigang. "The reaction is too slow. Go back and give me half a month''s surprise training." Chen Yingjie''s face collapsed, "commander, you hold an old man, I''m just a few seconds slow." Xu Qigang was even more angry, "the target character suddenly changes the external conditions, you can''t find it?" "Chief, I''m wrong. I''ll be punished." Chen Yingjie paid a military salute and took a look at the old man who had done him a bad job, which almost frightened him into a cold sweat. "Old Old chief, how are you? " When Xu Qigang heard the words, he frowned and looked at the old man''s eyes seriously. "Er Eh... " The old man, who was still in high spirits, rubbed his hands and hesitated for a long time. Eyes hard to Chen Yingjie make eyes, this idiot boy Leng is not to see. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yingjie got close to Xu Qigang and whispered, "commander, this old man is the former chief of general staff of the military region and the old chief of haibaichuan." The name of haibaichuan is like a thunderclap. The old Red Army, which has been on the 25000 Li Long March, is like thunder. It''s Optimus Prime of the Hai family. It''s the same old chief of the Su family and the Meng family. Xu Qigang''s lips pressed tightly, supporting the hand of Hai Laozi, which was still as stable as Mount Tai. He looked at the old man and said, "chief, I''ll call someone to pick you up." "No way!" Hai Laozi pulled him and refused to let go. "You promised to send me back. As a name, how can the people''s Liberation Army say nothing?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself, will you? You don''t even know that big guys are going crazy looking for you. " This old man is persistent in going out to look for his granddaughter every year, but his granddaughter has been missing for more than ten years. Where can I find it? The Hai family had already given up, but he didn''t want to. "What''s wrong with me?" The sea old man''s face pulls, teaches a way: "smelly boy, I see you owe to beat, believe me to break your leg?" "Yes, I am sure." Chen Yingjie hands up to surrender, facing Xu Qigang is a wink, asked if he is willing to send. "Chen Yingjie, you send the old chief executive back!" "No way!" "No way!" Chen Yingjie shouts out with the sea old man. "You have to." It''s not rare to give him a chance to get close to him. You know, there are countless people who want to send him home! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "All right." In the end, Chen Yingjie drives and Xu Qigang takes care of himself to send hailaozi back to the military area command compound. When entering the gate, the little soldier standing guard looked at the old chief''s return, and almost cried with joy. Shen Su''s family got busy, and no one in the Chenhai family got out of the car. The jeep stopped at once. Seeing so many officers, Xu Qigang opened the door and got out of the car. Turning around to help the old man get off the car, the sea old man gave way. "Old chief, home!" Xu Qigang said helplessly. "Home so soon?" "I''m sleepy. Don''t disturb me," he said "Dad, get out of the car! Or I''ll let you carry you. " The voice of the middle-aged man rings outside the door with a trace of helplessness in his tone of impatience. The old man secretly ran out alone for nearly half a month. He was so scared that he put down everything he had in his hand and almost mobilized a detective team to find out. Originally, I thought that I couldn''t find it. I had to ask the warwolf group to fight, but I didn''t expect to come back. The sea old man pretended to be confused and ignored people. "Dad Don''t pretend! This time you sneak out and think about how to write the review! " The middle-aged man said with a good temper. Xu Qigang looked back. His pupils shrank and his body stepped back. He paid a standard military salute. "The commander of the warwolf regiment salutes the division commander!" He''s a very powerful voice of that kind. The middle-aged man is the second son of master Hai and the chief of the 129th division. "It''s commander Xu!" The sea double festival sees Xu Qigang, smile gloomy. Xu Qigang nodded expressionless, as if to the sea double festival''s attitude completely does not put in the heart. The 129th Division has always been the trump card of the military region, steadily toppling the 39th division. Since Xu Qigang came down from the southern Xinjiang battlefield and was robbed by Shen Feihu, the reputation of the 129th Division has been snatched away by the 39th division. Speaking of Xu Qigang, the whole 129th division is respectful and hateful! "I tell you, thanks to Qi just sent me back, you should be polite to others." Mr. Hai began to turn his elbow out when he sat in the car. Sea double festival dare not dare to anger, dare not speak, repeatedly nodded. "Dad, I see. Get out of the car." "Is the review still to be written?" "No more!" The old man is hard to deal with every time. He has to come back to see him. "All right, then." Finally, without writing a review, the old man cheerfully called Xu Qigang over and helped him out of the car. After getting off the bus, other people in the courtyard laughed and joked. The old man of the Su family was so slow that he missed the wonderful scene just now. "Old man, I heard you were just stuck in someone''s car and refused to get off? How old are you? It''s no shame! I''m so ashamed of you. " "Go and go Where did I lose face? I''ll go to my granddaughter. I have a half dime relationship with you. " Haibaichuan mentioned his granddaughter, and others stopped the topic carefully. "Go, go, go! You''re good, OK? Even if you''re looking for a granddaughter, you can''t ignore your body. How old are you? How dare you run around? " "I see! For the last time Master Hai helped Xu Qigang''s hand. He couldn''t help shaking, not because he was old, but because he was unwilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 The only granddaughter has been missing for so many years and has never been found again. The eldest son did not go home for more than ten years. What evil did he do? Why didn''t he even die in peace. "OK, don''t think so much, just send someone to keep looking for it!" Mr. Su appeased a few words, sent all the people concerned away, and the party returned to Haijia. When Xu Qigang saw that the man had been delivered, he wanted to start the car and leave, but he didn''t want to be stopped by the old man su. "Don''t go away." Xu Qigang was about to get on the bus. His thin lips pressed and he looked back at each other. Almost, I''ve been looking for an invisible man named Chen Yingjie. Mr. Su, you can really say it. You are an old revolutionist and an old chief. Is it really good that you do not respect the old? Usually the big guy shouts at home casually. Do you call the living Yama in person? Chief, he doesn''t like the nickname of living Yama! Mr. Su also found that his casual address was not appropriate. He pondered for a moment and said seriously, "what''s your name? I don''t know your name until now when I listen to Chen Yingjie calling you a living Yama every day. " Xu Qigang looked back at Chen Yingjie. His eyes were chilly. "It''s not me..." Chen Yingjie hastily wants to explain, but he is held back by the deep sea. "Don''t explain. Be careful. The more you explain, the less clear you will be." Chen Yingjie is decadent and drooping his head. Haishen is right! Mr. Su''s calculating ability can count money for him happily after selling you! "Don''t go. Don''t go until you''ve had dinner." Mr. Su thinks highly of this young man. Haishuangjie is not satisfied with the 39th division, nor is he really narrow-minded enough to give people a look. What''s more, he sent the old man back, which was personal to the Hai family. "If you don''t leave after dinner, thank you for bringing the old man back." "This is what I should do. I don''t have to eat. I have to go back." Xu Qigang simply refused the invitation, not because the other side is a teacher nervous or fawn. Other people see in the eye, can not help but admire the nod. It''s no wonder that Shen Feihu can be so valued. It really deserves the reputation. Master Hai took Xu Qigang''s arm and took people to his home. When I entered the house, I met Su Huaian who was going out. As the two sides passed by, Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes fell on Su Huai''an, like a dangerous leopard. Every look in his eyes and every step of his life were full of awe. Su Huai''an clearly felt a kind of killing intention like substance. He looked back in surprise and met Xu Qigang''s eyes. Both of them showed a grim expression. Xu Qigang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Xu Tuan has been looking up to you for a long time! I have heard of your name, the youngest and most promising commander of our military region. " "You''re also the youngest professor in the Department of defense." In the mutual compliment, there was no blood in the sword. Both of them were not low in rank. The cold atmosphere in the confrontation was easy to accept and release. People around felt strange, but they did not know what to do. Chen Yingjie followed him and saw his whole body boiling with blood. Great! The head of the regiment is going to be powerful. Su Huai''an lets you take advantage of your sister-in-law. Wait! Xu Qigang gave Chen Yingjie a white look. The old man of the Chen family took the opportunity to slap his grandson and beat Chen Yingjie dizzy. "Grandfather Am I your grandson "No, I picked it up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Huai''an said hello to the crowd and then took a look at Xu Qigang before leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 When he came to Hai''s home, Xu Qigang gave a brief account of how he met master Hai. The HAIs expressed their sincere thanks. The old man was old and could not hold on for long. After a rest, Xu Qigang left. Haishen sent it to Haishen in person. Chen Yingjie''s face was full of disdain, "you don''t have to send it, you go back quickly!" "Nothing! Let me send commander Xu off. " Sea deep smile gentle and elegant, "the last time went to war wolf group exchange study, did not thank you well." "No thanks, nothing to learn!" The smile on Haishen''s face was stiff for three seconds, ha ha So you know it! Leave them there for so long. Only the warwolf regiment dares to do so in the whole military region. "All right, you go back." After getting on the bus, they waved to the deep sea and drove away. Haishen stood in the same place and looked thoughtfully at the far away jeep, then turned back for half a day. ******** the next morning, Sheng Ning still did Yoga for half an hour, and then washed and rinsed. Zhang Hongmei was a little depressed because she couldn''t be selected into the song and dance drama of hope field. When I met Liu Yilan when I went to the canteen for dinner, Sheng Ning pulled her and dragged her to the corner. "Did you let Chen Huaying rob it?" Liu Yilan looked at her haughtily and said, "I''m an idiot? Or is my brain watt? " She was smart since childhood. How could she have developed limbs and simple mind like Chen Huaying? Expected answer, Sheng Ning drooped his eyes and said: "thank you!" Everyone is so kind that she can''t trample on it. "You are really..." Liu Yilan did not know what words to use to describe, "hurry up, rice late left brush pot water to drink." Exercise in the morning, Sheng Ning is hungry, now no matter how much, it is important to eat first. The row of seats in the literary troupe is a blooming flower, and any seat facing it is the focus of all the people. Especially when Sheng Ning appeared with a lunch box, it attracted countless attention. "Hum! I don''t like people with frivolous manners. " Zhou Dongmei, who was also selected into the field of hope, said sour words. "Keep it down!" "What''s the matter? Why is it different when she comes? Isn''t it a fox face? " Zhou Dongmei is the more persuasive others, the louder the voice. In rural vernacular, people win! In fact, she had always looked down on Sheng Ning and claimed to have joined the army one year earlier than her. He''s an old soldier. He''s not the same as a recruit. Usually see people are with nostrils to see, but this autumn white teacher selection, but let her feel the crisis. Maybe the leader will be taken away by a recruit! After all, Sheng Ning''s performance was really eye-catching in the last training session. This has caused a lot of Veterans'' sense of collective crisis, thinking about how to compare people. She has heard that many leaders are paying attention to Sheng Ning. "Shut up!" Lu Xiaoshuang smashed his chopsticks on the table and yelled: "if you say less, you will die? Don''t you just envy people, and parents look better than you? " "Nonsense Who said I was jealous? " Zhou Dongmei felt guilty for a while, then regretted that she had not shown her momentum. She glared at Lu Xiaoshuang. "Why are you yelling at me? What''s the qualification of a recruit egg? " Zhou Dongmei''s sense of superiority as a veteran is displayed all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 A long row of people at the table, all look at Zhou Dongmei. If you look carefully, you can find a very interesting thing, that is, a row of veterans and recruits. Just like the Chu River, the Han boundary is completely different. The big guy sat face to face because of the words of Zhou Dongmei, a veteran and a new recruit. The recruits would have been bullied by veterans when they first joined the army, but big guys have been in the army for nearly a year. If they continue to be bullied, it will be too useless. All of them are soldiers. At the same level, who is more noble than whom? Sheng Ning has been watching Zhou Dongmei jump with a smile. She has never been familiar with this person in her previous life. If she had not been selected into the hope field together, she might not have had a chance to contact. But now contact, others are provocative door, she will not tolerate. Lu Xiaoshuang''s face rose red with anger, pointing to her fingers in a slight tremor, "how can you be so low in quality?" "I''m low quality?" Zhou Dongmei pointed back to herself and exclaimed, "my God! This new soldier''s egg can throw dirty water on people "Ha ha ha..." Gloating laughter rang out in the crowd. Sheng ningxun''s reputation passed by and saw Qin cuifen''s bitter eyes, like a knife, on her body. Zhou Xuelian, who sits at work in Qin cuifen''s office, has not had time to take back her smile. She pursed her lips and the alarm rang again. Qin cuifen hates her. I guess she can''t sleep. She can''t bear it. Let''s take the Su family! She doesn''t believe she can''t change her destiny in her life. In his heart, Sheng Ning reached out and patted Lu Xiaoshuang on the shoulder and comforted him: "Captain, don''t be angry. She''s right, veteran! So much older than us, we should respect the elderly Sheng Ning''s words made Lu Xiaoshuang chuckle. Women hate others to say that she is old. Zhou Dongmei looks ferocious and stares at Shengning with hatred. "Veteran Zhou, do I want to call you old monitor?" Sheng Ning holds her chest in both hands, and her graceful figure immediately sets off Zhou Dongmei into an ugly duckling. Zhou Dongmei''s hatred! How can there be such a woman in the world? She was born an enemy of women! With her there, no matter it''s acting or attracting men''s eyes, they won''t have their share. "You You wait Zhou Dongmei hate carrying her bowl back to the veteran''s seat. "Sheng Ning, right?" Among the veterans stood a tall woman, three or four years older than Sheng Ning. All over the body exudes the charm of a mature woman. It seems that there is a hook in the eyes of people, which can make a man''s heart itch. She is the leader of the first dance team, Zheng Meilin. She is the pillar of the literary troupe. People are beautiful, with good figure and family background. Lu Xiaoshuang, the leader of the three teams, is much worse than her. "As a new person, I advise you to keep a low profile. Since we are old, we should show respect for the elderly." Zheng Meilin has a charming smile. "The lesson is!" Sheng Ning showed a brilliant smile, more than a smile, than the atmosphere, right? She didn''t believe she was worse than anyone else. Since a low-key life, these people really treat her as a bully. "You''ve got a lot of guts. I hope you''ll stay that big." Zheng Meilin snorted coldly, and her enchanting eyes seemed to be burning with a small flame. She looked at Sheng Ning''s eyes with no deep meaning, and other women''s jealousy, irony, disdain is very different. Sheng Ning is very sensitive and aware of the abnormality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Thank you! I will not let captain Zheng down Sheng Ning sits down beside Lu Xiaoshuang with his lunch box. The time for eating in the morning is short, and many people have finished the fighting. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and began to eat, ignoring all the eyes of the outside world. After dinner, Chen Huaying ran over with a full mouth of steamed bread. At this time, all the members of the literary troupe were scattered, leaving only a few people cleaning the table and washing dishes. "I heard that you just met Zheng Meilin?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded while washing the lunch box. After washing, he put it on the shelf and wiped it. He took the lead to walk towards the No.1 practice room. "I was only a little late, and there was such a wonderful drama. Now all the veterans of the cultural engineering group hate you." Chen Huaying followed, eating steamed bread while talking. She was very happy. "Hate it! Even if I''m a man with my tail between my legs, I''m still unhappy with you. You''ll get up early and don''t dawdle. " Sheng Ning found that after living with Chen Huaying for a few days, the man had a serious bedridden problem. I''m late for training, running in the morning and eating. "Later in the late, there will be no steamed stuffed bun to eat, can only drink brush pot water." Chen Huaying''s words to her were in one ear and out the other, but she didn''t listen at all. "Do you know why Zheng Meilin is targeting you?" "I don''t know!" "Because she is Meng Ping''s former object!" Chen Hua Ying said that it was fun, and she laughed. "Boring!" Sheng Ning white her one eye, push open the door of No. 1 practice room. Chen Huaying begged for no fun and quickly followed in. Today is the first official appearance of all participants of hope wilderness song and dance drama. No. 1 practice room covers the largest area, with a wide field, stage and the most complete equipment. Even in the southeast corner of the stage, there is a piano. At this time, Liu Yilan is sitting in front of the piano, trying to feel her hands. Others are under the stage, the wide field connecting the basic dance steps. Yang Xiaoman is standing on the stage looking at the music score with a dedicated attitude. The sun came in through the huge French windows, shining gold on her face. Sheng Ning takes a deep breath, the scene in the dream, the previous life in prison, she has seen the present scene in her dream countless times. This almost became her most persistent dream, about dancing, about the stage. "What are you doing standing there Chen Huaying pushed her from the back, disgusted way: "smile silly." "Collection." Qiubai came in from the outside with four teachers of the art troupe and clapped their hands. All of them automatically formed two lines. There''s a platoon of veterans and recruits. Qiubai is wearing a cashmere overcoat with appropriate cut and novel style. The pure white color makes her look very foreign and beautiful. It is worthy of having drunk foreign ink, which is different from other teachers and women soldiers in the army. "Salute!" "At ease!" Qiubai raised her hand and motioned. Her eyes passed all the faces in front of her. Finally, she cleared her throat and said, "you are all excellent artists and dancers I have chosen! The PLA literary and art soldiers with excellent military quality. I don''t want to be in a small group. If anyone dares to do so, get out of the field of hope and out of the literary troupe. " Obviously, what happened in the canteen today has been passed to the top leaders! The rumor that the Wengong troupe has been at odds with the division headquarters is very concerned. It''s impossible to hide this incident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Qiu Bai is the most temperamental person in the whole art troupe. Especially when she is with Yang Wenying, she often persuades Yang Wenying not to get angry. Now she was so angry and said such heavy words that everyone was completely stunned. "Do you hear me?" Qiubai asked aloud. "I hear you!" All of them answered in one voice. "Again, do you hear me?" "I hear you!" "Zhou Dongmei, do you hear me?" Qiubai looks at Zhou Dongmei with sharp eyes. "I hear you!" Zhou Dongmei bit her lip and replied obstinately. Qiu Bai shook his head in disappointment, "it seems you still don''t know!" She used to look good at Zhou Dongmei, but her performance is more and more disappointing to her. Narrow horizons, strong jealousy, but also proud. How can such a person become an excellent soul dancer in the future? Zhou Dongmei''s eyes were moist in an instant. She was not stupid. She knew that she might lose her bright future because of her impulse. Everyone can hear the disappointment in Qiubai''s tone, some gloating, some secretly regretful, and some watching good plays. "Sheng Ning, do you hear me?" Qiubai turns her head and looks at Shengning. Their eyes meet in the air, without Zhou Dongmei''s unwillingness, stubbornness, complacency and superiority. Some are pure, clean and clear. Qiu Bai nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, teacher!" Sheng Ning nodded respectfully. "Good! This song and dance drama is still the first in China, and it also costs me a lot of energy. Therefore, I can only succeed in the transition with Yang Tuan, not fail. If anyone is not qualified, the chain will fall off. Don''t blame me for brushing people down. " Autumn white lady temperament, more a touch of fierce. "Don''t think that if the arts and crafts troupe leaves you, I can go to Qianjin song and dance troupe and invite people from Dance Academy directly. In short You will be replaced at any time! " "Yes In an instant, all the people were wound up, one by one nervous want to perform well. "I''m going to give you a week to develop a good understanding of the script. During this time, all the people present will suspend all the consolation performances. Everyone''s role I will have the teacher''s guidance, everybody refuels "Thank you, teacher!" ***** there are many things waiting for Xu Qigang to go back and deal with them. Now the chief of staff is away from school, and his task is even heavier. After spending a whole day busy, Xu Qigang personally drove a jeep to deliver the things to the division headquarters. He came here for personal business, so the car didn''t drive into the gate either. He just stopped at the door and got off to go to the reception room to ask for help. He is tall and has long legs. He is the focus of attention wherever he goes. In addition, he is legendary in the division itself, so it is impossible to keep a low profile. Xu Qigang frowned slightly and thought it would be better to keep a distance with the teacher. "Hello, can you help me to call Comrade Sheng Ning of the cultural engineering group?" "Commander Xu, long time no see." The boss saluted him with a vigorous salute. Xu Qigang quickly returned a military salute, "Sir, you are so polite!" "Are you looking for someone? I''ll shout for you I''m happy to go out. Xu Qigang and other bored, but do not want to stand here too eye-catching, simply out of the door in the roadside lit a cigarette, quietly smoked. The old man ran to the courtyard of the cultural industry group and finally found Sheng Ning in the physical training room. "Sharpshooter, someone is looking for you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Coming!" Sheng Ning wiped sweat and ran out, "where are the people?" The day before yesterday, Xu Qigang said on the phone that he was back. Should it be he? At the thought of Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning''s heart was pounding, and she pressed it with her hand as if to jump out. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel like a long time. She was busy training during the day, but at night she couldn''t control her thoughts floating on him. Xu Qigang has this kind of charm. If a woman doesn''t think of him, he will know whether he has fantasies or not. Sheng Ning covered his hot cheek with his hand and became shy. "People are waiting for you outside!" "Good! Thank you Sheng Ning quickly ran to the front gate of the division headquarters. The wind whistling in winter blows on her face, but can''t let her boiling heart have the slightest cooling. Out of the gate, far away to see a jeep parked on the side of the road. By the jeep, a tall and upright figure was smoking. The background looked a little lonely, but it was a special fan. Her steps can not help but stop, greedy looking at his back, even see the trance, standing in place. Xu Qigang reconnoitred the king of war. His five senses were acute and terrifying. Sheng Ning did not enter before he noticed that someone was approaching. Put half of the smoke on the ground, step out, and then turn back. Two pairs of eyes interlaced in the air, Sheng Ning fell into his deep eyes, and it took a long time to recover. "Come here!" Xu Qigang waved. "Oh Sheng Ning stupidly walked to Xu Qigang and smelled the faint tobacco smell on his body, which just reflected. "Xu Qigang..." Sheng Ning wants to speak, but is interrupted by Xu Qigang. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet Xu Qigang... " "Get in the car and have a meal together. I didn''t eat either!" "Oh So Sheng Ning was led by his nose again and got on the car. When he arrived at the destination, he felt that he was just so stupid. Male sex is a mistake for the country. The ancients did not deceive me! Xu Qigang found a noodle shop, which was quite far away from the division headquarters. He drove about 20 minutes. The owner of the shop is a martyr''s family. The old couple live on this small noodle shop. Xu Qigang is familiar with the boss. It seems that he often comes. "Commander Xu, you are here to take care of the business again!" The boss''s legs are a little inconvenient. When it comes to winter, my legs ache and I limp. Seeing Xu Qigang coming, he welcomed people in from afar. Sheng Ning followed Xu Qigang, like a obedient little daughter-in-law. In her forties, the landlady''s eyes were straight when she saw Sheng Ning. "Chief Xu, is this your daughter-in-law?" The tone was too bright to believe. Xu Qigang pursed his lips and nodded. Sheng Ning followed him, seeing his reaction not only did not get angry, but also felt happy. "How beautiful "No wonder you can''t see beauty all the time. It turns out that there is such a beautiful daughter-in-law." Xu Qigang uncomfortably turned away from his sight, and his handsome face was tinged with a trace of blush. Sheng Ning immediately burst her pores. She pulled Xu Qigang''s arm and whispered, "who is beauty?" "Cough..." Xu Qigang coughed uneasily, and then said without expression: "sister of comrade in arms!" "My brother is a soldier Sheng Ning has a sweet and greasy smile, but it has a threatening smell. Xu Qigang bent down, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "it''s just your soldier brother." The unique smell of men blows in the sensitive ear contour, and Sheng Ning''s ears are red, and there seems to be an electric current running through the whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 He Isn''t he very reserved and cold? When did you even get back? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is it true that Xu Qigang is a sultry type? Sheng Ning is surprised to see Xu Qigang, the eyes like autumn water in the wave of light, unspeakable wind feeling infinite. Xu Qigang stood up, his head slightly to one side, and his right hand on his side clenched into a fist. It''s too painful to have such a little daughter-in-law to see and not to eat! "Come on, sit down!" The boss asked them to sit down and asked, "what do you want to eat today? Or noodles? " Looking at Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang said in a deep voice, "what do you want to eat? There are noodles and fried rice with eggs Sheng Ning thought about it and finally chose noodles. She seldom eats noodles in the army. Even if she is not picky about food, she can eat noodles without any color. "Two more poached eggs!" Xu Qigang said to the boss, "give me a piece of rice and stir fry a dish." "Well, it''s the same as before!" Xu Qigang often comes, and the boss is familiar with him. Those who know that he doesn''t eat noodles, high snatch training people are not hungry to eat noodles! "Well!" The boss went back to the kitchen. In the process of waiting, Xu Qigang has always maintained the unique sitting posture of soldiers. He is upright and upright, and does not even shake his back. And his eyes are still, as if staring at the prey of the beast. Sheng Ning felt uncomfortable when he saw him! Because Xu Qigang has been watching her. "Why do you have time to come here?" Since he doesn''t speak, she should take the initiative to find a topic. "Come to see you specially!" Sheng Ning put out his hand to cover his cheek, and found that he seemed to be lifted up again. "Did you promise me But for her low level and no telephone in the village, she would have called back to ask. I wanted to write a letter, but I didn''t know how to write it, so I kept dragging it. She certainly agreed to the marriage, but she couldn''t get married without paying off the mayor''s money. Otherwise, she is not trustworthy. In her life, she must be upright and upright. She will never be opportunistic and have a fluke mind. "Yes!" Xu Qigang took a sip of the water from the bowl, moistened his throat and said, "Xiaoning, you are my daughter-in-law now." This sentence is extremely firm, with no doubt overbearing. "Not yet! My mother won''t agree. " Her mother knows that she owes the mayor 5000 yuan. Before she pays off the money, she will never agree to propose a marriage. Otherwise, it will affect An''an''s future marriage. Xu Qigang smelled the speech and looked at her eyes with a touch of eyes, and her tone was also cold, "wrong! Aunt has agreed! You think I''m old, so you don''t want to? " He didn''t worry about anything. He worried that he was 11 years older than her, and that she thought he was old. Speaking of speaking, it was his fault. Such a small daughter-in-law must be held in the palm of her hand, and dote on it! "Of course not. Who said that?" Sheng Ning patted the table and said angrily, "I tell you Xu Qigang, you''ve taken advantage of me. You want to cheat on me. I''ll play with you." "No!" Instead of being angry, Xu Qigang said with a smile, "how do I feel I''ve been taken advantage of by you?" "Cough..." Sheng Ning feels her nose awkwardly and finds that she is more active. Don''t you know how to take the initiative? Every time I let her take the initiative, I really don''t know how much I love you. I remember the first time that she took the initiative to find the wolf pack, but he still hung out for a long time without seeing anyone. It makes me angry when I think of it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Women are sometimes such a terrible animal, they can be natural and generous, but often because of a man''s inadvertent things to remember a lifetime. Often take it out to recall, and then count the man. "Do you have any?" She wouldn''t admit it. "Yes!" Xu Qigang nodded affirmatively again, "so you want to admit it, it''s too late! In this life, you can only be my daughter-in-law of Xu Qigang. If you want to repent, you have no chance. I''ve given you a chance before, so I''ll never give it again. " He stretched out his hand fiercely, holding Sheng Ning''s tender hand in his big hand with a thin cocoon. An electric current makes two people dumbfounded at the same time. Xu Qigang''s dry palms are a little sweaty. Sheng Ning''s hands are as soft as bone, and they seem to make people''s hearts crisp. "Cough..." The boss coughed awkwardly on his face. Xu Qigang let go of his hand like lightning and sat upright in his position. His face was flushed. "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning can''t help laughing at his appearance, let the boss put the noodles and rice down, and then naturally said thank you. This person is too easy to be shy, ha ha "Eat quickly!" Xu Qigang was so angry that he urged him to eat. Sheng Ning was also hungry and picked up chopsticks to eat noodles. The hand-made rolling noodles made by the farmers themselves were very vigorous. Although the soup was not oily, it contained two poached eggs, as well as scallion and meat oil. It was full of home flavor, so she couldn''t help eating half a bowl. She hasn''t eaten noodles since she was born again. Ann and her mother are very capable at home, but neither of them is good at cooking. I still remember when I was a child, when my mother just came in with An''an, and the food was too hot for my grandmother. I heard that once I almost set the kitchen on fire. After so many years, I finally made progress, but I can only say that it''s OK. "Delicious!" She said with a smile. "I''ll always bring you here." Xu Qigang has a smile in his eyes. "Do you have money?" "No!" He nodded honestly and paid 5000 yuan for his daughter-in-law. It would be nice if he didn''t have a lot of debt. "I can afford you even if I don''t have money." Sheng Ning pretended not to hear and drank noodle soup. When the soup is finished, look up, this guy has already eaten it! "How fast She murmured. "In the battlefield, eating slowly can kill people." With that, he stood up to pay. Sheng Ning is not polite to him, anyway, this is her man, others are her, pay a little money is not too much. Thinking of this, she went out to have a breath first, and Xu Qigang paid the bill in it. "Commander Xu, is this really your daughter-in-law?" The owner''s wife pulled Xu Qigang mysteriously and said, "you put that to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law?" "That''s right. It can''t be bought?" The boss followed. Nowadays, many rural people can''t get a wife. When they get older, they spend money to buy wives in more remote mountainous areas in order to carry on the family line. Although head Xu looks a little scary, he is definitely a real man, and the conditions are good. Maybe he can buy a daughter-in-law. Xu Jun''s face was black. But he thought of helping Xiaoning return 5000 yuan, absolutely can''t let others know, let''s not let Xiaoning know. This little girl has a strong self-esteem. If he knows that he has paid back 5000 yuan for her, she may turn over her face. If the news goes out, maybe someone will gossip. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Having known each other for so many years, this is the first time that Xu Qigang gets angry in front of his comrades in arms. The couple are shaking with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Alas Don''t mind, commander Xu "No!" Xu Qigang paid the money and left. Out of the shop, walk to the jeep parked at the entrance of the lane, but there is no sign of Sheng Ning. Xu Qigang''s calm and even a little cold heart immediately panicked, this feeling is strange to him. It made him feel unacceptable, but he enjoyed it. "Xiao Ning." The sky has been completely dark, and today is the fifth day of the lunar calendar, and there is no light on the first quarter of the moon. Xu Qigang was in a hurry to find someone. "Xiaoning..." As he passed the lane, he suddenly felt a figure approaching. The quality of a professional soldier made him take a lightning attack at the first time and seize the other side''s fatal weakness. All of a sudden, the familiar aroma penetrated into the nasal cavity. Xu Qigang''s impatient heart immediately calmed down, and his deadly move turned into a steady attack. He grabbed each other''s waist and pushed him against the wall in the alley with his body. Men''s strong body, and women''s soft body together, leaving no space. "Let go, let go I just want to scare you. I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously! " Motherfucker! She''s really out of her head to scare the living king of hell. How stupid is she to scare the living hell? "Looking for a fight!" Xu Qigang''s lips are in Sheng Ning''s ear, whispering. Sheng Ning''s heart beat broke 200 in an instant, as if to jump out. "You What do you want to do? " Her whole body was burning and she had no strength to stand up. Xu Qigang keenly found that her body reaction, lips with a smile, just in the heart of the irascibility and anger also gradually dissipated. "What do you think? If you are so bold, you must be severely punished. " He picked her up and put her back against the wall. Put her legs around his waist and hang her whole body in the air. This little girl is too brave. If you don''t give me a lesson, you may go to heaven later. "If you don''t punish, you may be more daring." I didn''t realize how dangerous it was to play missing and surprise attack for him so late. If he hadn''t smelled her unique fragrance in time, he would have given up his hand immediately. Maybe her neck is broken now. Sheng Ning was startled by his bold action, and his big eyes were particularly bright and attractive in the hazy night. With shock, there was more surprise. She is like a successful little fox with mischievous eyes and eyebrows. Xu Qigang felt that he had done a very bad thing. His intention was to punish her. But it didn''t seem to work. She looked happy. What''s more, he punished himself. Xu Qigang closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down, but the result was not ideal. Because she''s moving around all the time. If it''s not winter, if it''s not still wearing thick winter clothes. Xu Qigang can''t guarantee that he can really control his impulse. "Don''t move around. Be honest. The instructor didn''t teach you when you were a recruiter company." He said grimly. "But we don''t have any new recruits." The recruits company is a matter of last life, she remembers so much. These bastard soldiers must be watching women soldiers in literature and art, so they are merciful. "You..." I can''t do anything about her. He released his hand and wanted to put her down, but Shengning was reluctant to let go. He was afraid that he would really fall her, but he would be distressed, so he looked timid. "Come down!" He said with a stern expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "No Sheng Ning simply put his hands around his neck and said triumphantly, "do you want to severely punish me? Now you have a chance! " "You Do you know what you''re saying "I know!" She nodded with a smile, "but I''ll only tell you that I won''t tell other men in my life." She likes him and thinks he is the only man in her life. Is it wrong to show her love now? She has always been daring to love and hate, regardless of everything. Xu Qigang''s cold and hard heart instantly softened down. She was reluctant to let her fall. Now she is holding it carefully in the palm of his hand. He held her head in one hand, and the male breathed closer and closer. Sheng Ning''s nervous heart was beating wildly and her eyes were closed. Although she can be bold to tease him, challenge his bottom line, but it is not a little nervous. But the king of hell! No other man. She knew that he was a serious and reserved person, and she wanted to expect him to take the initiative. It was impossible for them to make progress. Xu Qigang''s breath is getting closer and closer, and Sheng Ning''s heartbeat is also getting louder and louder. The dim moonlight sprinkles on two people''s bodies, the man''s imposing manner is extraordinary, the woman''s delicate is peerless. Xu Qigang''s calm brain thinking has been stretched into a string that can be broken at any time. He gently kisses her delicate lips with a satisfied sigh. Good stimulation, straight to the soul. Xu Qigang soon sobered up, holding her movement has a moment of stiffness. He immediately released her as if he was scalded, and helped her to tidy up her clothes in a hurry. "Yes I''m sorry Someone is uncomfortable to turn the line of sight to another, but also very reluctant to see the same. Sheng Ning''s whole body was soft and became a beach. Xu Qigang put him on the ground and couldn''t stand. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Xu Qigang responded quickly and helped him in time. Sheng Ning covered his face and felt extremely ashamed! It''s hopeless! I don''t look like myself when I see him. This is how a woman behaves in front of her beloved man! I can''t help it. I can''t help it. "Are you all right?" Xu Qigang''s voice was hoarse. "Something''s wrong!" Sheng Ning plays temperament, "of course something happened." She''s suffering from hypoxia and dizziness. "I have something to do, too!" Someone looked at the moon and sighed, "what can I do to marry you home?" After he got married, he would kiss as much as he wanted and hold him as he wanted. You don''t have to be as hardy as you are now. Afraid to frighten her again! "It''s early." Someone looked at her seriously and nodded with approval, "you''re right. You are a dancer. You can''t marry now." She is so talented and has the pursuit that he should not break her wings. "Xiao Ning!" He called her name in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t force you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, she suddenly felt that she was making trouble out of reason. He clearly helped himself to think well, so forbearance, retreat, he actually like to deliberately angry him. She''s such a jerk. "In fact Not really. " She would like to marry him tomorrow! "I can wait!" Even if it is to wait for a lifetime, he will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 She is still a big girl. She has done so many bold things to her. "Remember, you are my woman." Xu Qigang was swearing, "even if I die, I won''t let you marry another man." No matter who his rival is, he will fight life and death. Sheng Ning hook lips and smile, like a charming little fox. She knew that she was right to take the initiative. Otherwise, she could force the king of hell to fight hard? If not, maybe he will refuse others in the cold! "I''ll take you back!" Xu Qigang couldn''t help but pick her up, put her in the back seat, and then walked around to the front to start the car. On the way back, Xu Qigang said, "don''t be so bold in the future." Sheng Ning understood that he was a little angry. It was really hard to accept the traditional thought of the 1980s to make such a hot kiss on the street. To put it bluntly, love show is not popular in the 1980s! Father''s feelings are good, and he only likes things after closing the door. Outside, even if the feelings are good, they can''t show. The most intimate behavior between lovers is pulling hands, even if it is, it still needs to be furtive. Or they''ll have to stab your spine in the back. "You can''t control it!" Sheng Ning clearly accepted his good intentions, but the duck died. Xu Qigang simply admitted, "yes!" He looked at her through the rearview mirror. The hot look in his eyes made Sheng Ning feel as if all her clothes had been stripped away. This man So serious and serious, but the eyes are so naked It''s really hard not to love him! ******** half an hour''s journey, Xu Qigang drove to the front gate of the division in only 20 minutes. The soldiers on guard saluted the jeep. Xu Qigang also didn''t open in, took out a file bag from his body and handed it to Shengning. "This is the letter that my father-in-law asked me to bring you!" Thank you Sheng Ning takes over. "Stupid again! I''m your man. What do you want to say Xu Qigang looks bad. Sheng Ning has a kind of illusion that he ate himself to death. "I see! Chief Xu Qigang satisfied with the map, and then took the lead to get off the trunk of the Sheng family to take things down, handed to Sheng Ning. "Why so much?" Sheng Ning is surprised to look at the big bag small bag of things, very suspicious of parents so winter? All the food in the house is taken by her! "Some are prepared by your family, and some are prepared by my mother!" "Ah Aunt prepared it? " Sheng Ning heard him say is his mother prepared, nervous speech stuttered. In her previous life, she had no relationship with her elders. The most impressive is Su Yun, so sharp and arrogant lady''s face left a deep impression on her. Since then, she has been afraid of dealing with middle-aged women. Xu Qigang''s mother-in-law is her future mother-in-law. Thinking of this, her psychology is like 15 buckets, up and down. Mother in law and daughter-in-law are always natural enemies. In rural areas, she sees many mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and their relationship is not good! The most famous one is aunt Qin, who scolds the village''s invincible hand and has been tearing her mother-in-law for a lifetime. "That''s your mother too Xu Qigang corrected "Mom?" Different appellations make her eyes bright, and the rejection in her heart seems to be reduced a lot. Mom It''s a wonderful word for her. She did not have a mother, and later had a better mother than her mother. Unfortunately, she was blinded by lard, did not cherish, did not repay the kindness of raising. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 I, she has a father, has a best mother. Is she going to have another mother now? "It''s mom. You''ll get along well in the future." Xu Qigang''s eyes are firm, and every word he says is so convincing. People can''t control to believe. "Go back to bed early!" Xu Qigang took a look at her, got in the car and drove away. Sheng Ning with a big bag of things, all the way back to the dormitory arm are sour! In the dormitory, the big guys are still up. Zhang Hongmei is knitting a sweater, Wu Youli is studying flower scripts, and Chen Huaying is lying in bed watching how steel is made. Although she was also selected into the field of hope this time, she was lack of interest and money. Therefore, both the instructor and Qiu Bai talked to her, but it didn''t work. The main reason is that Chen Huaying came to the cultural and industrial troupe, which was designed by her family. Her goal from small to large was to go to combat troops or field troops. Especially a trump scout like the wolves. Sheng Ning a push big guy all look up to the door, wait to see clearly what she is carrying, eyes are wide. "From there; carrying so much delicious food?" Wu Youli felt that her saliva was running down. Chen Huaying threw the book to the bed, ran down to take the things in Sheng Ning''s hands, and began to search. "Dried peanuts, red dates, soy sauce, salted duck eggs? Oh, my God, even here! Sheng Ning your family condition is good! What is this? " She knows all the common ones, but she has never seen such a dry and flat one. "Our family is almost broke." This salted duck egg must belong to Xu Qigang''s family. I don''t know if he has left some for himself. Don''t be silly and give it to her. "OK, don''t be modest. I really think I don''t understand the market. Is it a master who regards wheat as leek? Not with you. I''ll try this first! " Chen Huaying took a bite and found that the sweet taste was very strong, unexpectedly delicious! Sheng Ning identified a seat, eyes a light, "this is dried sweet potatoes, their home sun, nothing can be a snack to eat, can be delicious!" Her family has little land and has never planted sweet potatoes. This must be given by Xu Qigang''s mother. Think of here, Sheng Ning''s face slightly red. Chen Huaying, sharp eyed, exclaimed, "Wow! Sheng Ning, you''re blushing. You''re not going out on a date at night, are you? " "No!" Sheng Ning said with a guilty heart. "Really not?" Chen Huaying approached suspiciously and said, "how do I think you are lying to me?" "No! This is a fellow townsman who came here and my mother asked me to bring it with me Sheng Ning solemnly answer, still really bluff Chen Hua Ying. Zhang Hongmei also put down the sweater she was knitting, came over, scratched her head and said, "your mother is so kind to you?" She remembers hearing Sheng Ning say that she is a stepmother, which must be bad for her. Now every family in the countryside is short of clothes and food. Her mother and mother are reluctant to give her things, and they are looking forward to her sending money to her family all day. Sheng Ning''s stepmother was suddenly willing to send so many things to her? seeing Zhang Hongmei''s appearance, Sheng Ning thought of how many bastard words she said when she just entered the army. It must have been known that she had a "harsh" stepmother when she had dealt with her before in the literary industry group! She''s such a jerk. "Yes! My mother is really nice to me Sheng Ning mother a bag of peanuts are also carefully fried, even in the countryside also reluctant to eat. I don''t know if I can bring her enough peanut seeds for spring next year? She really needs to make money now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Sheng Ning shakes his head and asks everyone to take what they want to eat. He goes out to wash with a basin and towel. When Sheng Ning came back from the bath, all the things were put on the table neatly. Everyone tasted a little and didn''t take more. Now the conditions of every household are not good, which can take out a little food is not easy, the big guy will not have the face to take more. Rather than frown. "Why don''t you take it?" She is not a glutton. If you have something delicious, you can eat it. If you don''t, you can''t eat it. In particular, her identified friends would not eat good food secretly without sharing it with others. "Sheng Ning, these are brought by your family. You should keep them and eat them slowly." Zhang Hongmei smiles. "Yes Wu Youli echoed: "when I want to eat, I''ll ask you for it!" Chen Huaying tilted her head to open the book and said listlessly, "I have already taken it, and I have taken a lot of it. Don''t be polite to me! Neither of them took it "I know!" Sheng Ning gave her a look, and she knew everyone in the room. Finally, Sheng Ning counted all the things and divided them into five parts. One for each of the four in the dormitory. It''s just right to add one Liu Yilan. Big guy is not willing to want, finally big guy see Sheng Ning angry, make sure she is not pretending to be polite, this just put things under. Dormitory people, can do to have delicious shared, everyone is very happy. "Next time I go home, I will bring more delicious food!" Wu Youli patted her breast and said, "my mother can make Ciba. It''s delicious." "And my family, the dumplings made by my mother are fragrant." When Zhang Hongmei was excited, her hometown words came out, which made everyone laugh. Sheng Ning washes and gargles on the bed and opens the letter Xu Qigang gave her. It turns out to be two. She knew that there must be one written by her father and one by her mother and ANN. Mother''s words are delicate like a lady in a big family. It''s hard to imagine that it comes from a simple rural woman. She first opened her father''s letter, which contained three sentences that could not be separated from her father''s good son-in-law, Xu Qigang, who was good and satisfied. Seeing Sheng Ning is a bit humiliating. I don''t know if his father is so enthusiastic that he frightens Xu Qigang. At the end of the letter, Sheng Laosan repeatedly tells her to go to see Xu Qigang when she is free and cultivate her feelings. We must come back for a visit during the new year''s day. We will make sure that the good son-in-law who will not be sent to the door is lost. Yeah! Dad is right. She has nothing to do but cultivate more feelings. Now it is her initiative. In the future, she has to let Xu Qigang be inseparable from her. After reading dad''s letter, open the letter between Ma and Sheng an. Shen Luhua directly states in the letter that she wrote this letter. Sheng Laosan doesn''t know. She wrote it to tell Sheng Ning not to have any psychological burden. Xu Qigang is good and can trust him for life. Since she meets him, don''t miss it, so as to avoid regret for life. Sheng Ning clenched the letter''s hand unconsciously, and the thin paper was in a mess. My mother is right. She will regret for missing Xu Qigang. In this life, she would never allow this to happen. At the end of the letter, Shen Luhua lightly mentioned that she could marry Xu Qigang without worry. The money owed to the mayor''s family had been paid back. Sheng Ning suddenly widened his eyes and looked at it again in disbelief to make sure that he was not wrong. "Yes? How can it be! " This is five thousand dollars at the end of 1983. It''s not the 21st century, it''s not fifty dollars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 She knew exactly what was going on at home, not to mention taking out 5000 yuan, even if it was 500 yuan. Mother will not think of a way to marry Ann out? It''s not that there is no such possibility. Before, in order to let her become a soldier, she did it once. Now, in order to repay the money, she can really do it! This guess let Sheng Ning whole body rise a layer of goose bumps, no way! She has to ask. What''s the matter with the money? Is it paid back or not. If you pay it back, where did you get the money? It''s not a flood. 5000 yuan, if you have it, you will have it! Sheng Ning folded the letter neatly into the envelope, took out the writing paper and began to write back. Her letter was not written to Sheng Laosan, let alone Shen Luhua. Because it''s just her guess. If you say it before you''re sure, it will only hurt mom''s heart. And even if mom does, it''s for her that she can''t blame. What she can do is try her best to prevent and protect the happiness of An''an. So her letter was written to An''an, in which she encouraged ANN to come to the city after the new year! Selling bean sprouts all the time in the rural hometown is not a way, there is no future. In the city, there are more ways to get rich, and more importantly, you can apply for night school. It would be better if you could get into university by relying on it. In her letter, she described the scene of the city very well. She believed that Ann was so curious that she could not refuse the temptation. She had to take An''an to her side first and make every effort to prevent the previous tragedy from happening again. ******* after writing the letter, Sheng Ning knitted a sweater for a while. Her hand speed was three times that of Zhang Hongmei. Now she has a good knitting style. She knits an hour before going to bed every day. It is estimated that a sweater will be produced in less than half a month. Wu Youli holding the script, saw that at the end, she actually burst into tears. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hongmei was scared to death. "What are you looking at? How can you put yourself into it?" Chen Huaying''s bed and her bed are upper and lower beds. As soon as you reach out, you can get to Wu Youli''s bed and snatch the script directly. "Wuwuwu I''m so moved, I love the lady Wu Youli wiped her tears with her sleeve and said indistinctly: "this writer is so powerful. He is really talented. I will marry him in the future." Zhang Hongmei was shocked by her bold words. It''s hard to imagine that Wu Youli, who was born as an intellectual, was usually gentle and introverted, and even so unrestrained. The people in their dormitories are dazzling and excellent. Only she is unknown, that is, an ugly duckling. Even Qin cuifen can be selected into the hope field, but she is excluded. "Blood rose!" Chen Huaying looked at the name of the script and read it out gently. Sheng Ning''s knitting hand pauses for a moment, and then reveals an imperceptible smile. It seems that although Su Hai is mean, his words still count. Wu Youli did take part in the play. What a silly girl. She wrote it for her. Of course, it moved her. This just that where, unexpectedly on the tears. "Rebirth?" Chen Hua Ying saw that the signature was "rebirth" and slowly read it out. "What a strange name! Rebirth Rebirth But the more you read, the more meaningful it will be. " Sheng Ning covered his mouth and snickered. In order to be afraid of laughing, he also knitted out a little sweater to cover his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "I tell you, this rebirth must be a great writer." Wu Youli''s face is obsessed, as if has already incarnated the super fan younger sister. "It''s really talented. It''s really talented..." "All right! That''s enough for you! I''m going to throw up my dinner all night Chen Huaying dislikes it. "This is the next major arrangement of our Huaju Opera Club. It is said that it is a key project of the political department and a program that can compete with the song and dance group. When it comes to the Spring Festival, we will certainly surprise everyone. " "It''s impossible to surpass her in her writing." Chen Hua Ying quickly flipped through the script. After reading it, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. The content of the story is novel, and the key is that it has a positive educational significance. No wonder the political department attaches great importance to it. "Are you the heroine?" "I I''m not sure yet! " Wu Youli blushed. "The president of our drama club said that we wanted to choose one of the other people I was following. But even so, I''m satisfied She didn''t dare to think that she had a starring day. "It must be you!" Sheng Ning said firmly. "Ha ha ha Thank you, Sheng Ning, for trusting me so much. " Wu Youli rubbed her red eyes and looked like she was going to cry. "Turn off the light and start the ward round. Let''s go to sleep!" "Oh After turning off the lights in the dormitory, a flurry finally returned to calm. ****** when the 39th division''s arts and crafts regiment rehearsed the event of hope field, a whirlwind swept through the whole military region. It is said that this is the most proud art treasure of western countries. China can create its own song and dance drama, and it is the spirit of reform and opening up, teachers and the political department are unconditional support. A week of running in period has passed, and the running in of all candidates has achieved initial results. Although Qiubai is gentle, she is not inferior to Yang Wenying. She''s the kind of person who''s very focused, and she''s demanding to the point of detail. A successful song and dance drama is an integrated aesthetic situation of five categories: script, drama poetry, music, dance and dance beauty. It constructs a unique aesthetic thought system with "script" as the cornerstone, "drama poetry" as the core, "music" as the soul, "dance" as an important form of expression, and "dance beauty" as the background of drama development. Among them, Qiubai is in charge of the whole rhythm control. The play was performed by a famous professor from the Central Academy of traditional Chinese opera. All this was planned when Qiubai was studying in the United States. At the beginning, she chose to return home, and what she wanted to achieve was the first person in the domestic song and dance drama. After a week, everyone was affected by Qiubai''s efforts and harshness. Who didn''t want to be the first person in the domestic musical? To be able to take part in the performance of hope field, let alone leading cadres, is possible to establish a third class merit. Everyone realized that this was a rare opportunity, and those who failed to choose sharpened their heads and wanted to come in. The chosen are desperate to show that they want to keep their place. The one with outstanding achievements redoubled his efforts and wanted to become a leading actor. Sheng Ning is no exception. After her previous life, she knew how successful and powerful she wanted the wilderness to be. Naturally, she cherished it. In her previous life, she watched the performance of hope wilderness many times, and the later videos were also watched over and over again. Dance and music are the places she focuses on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 She thought for countless times, if the dance leader was given to her, what would be the result? She didn''t dare to think about the past life, because hope field was so successful and sensational! It is the pioneering work of domestic song and dance drama, and it is also the originator of it. Even if it is famous abroad, it is no less famous than some classic works. It''s even the first and only musical on Broadway in the United States, and it''s well received. Because of this, Qiu Bai was promoted to two levels and became a professor at the Central Academy of traditional Chinese opera. After her rebirth, she was dreaming. Want to work hard, change, play the hope field. She insists on practicing yoga every day and practising her dancing skills. That''s what she wants. Half a month down, Sheng Ning''s performance can be said to make Qiubai surprised to believe his eyes. Focus on let everyone can''t help looking sideways. Her focus is not to show anyone on purpose, let alone to cope with the work. But pure like, every dance action, every musical beat by her performance seems to be with aura. In Yang Wenying''s office, Qiu Bai is making a routine work report. "Half a month''s time is still too short. I need to go to the Spring Festival as soon as possible." Qiu Bai bit the pen and pondered. "You''ve taken two-thirds of the people in my literary and Art Troupe!" Yang Wenying''s head was too big, "no, this year''s consolation performance task has not been completed yet." The literary and art troupe has a fixed mission to hold literary and artistic performances and consolation activities every year. There are teams and individuals, and even her team leader is no exception. If Qiu Bai holds two-thirds of the people, the task of the 39th division arts and crafts Troupe will not be completed. At the end of the year, they will not only fail in the selection, but also be criticized. "No way!" On this matter, Qiubai was extremely stubborn, "you can find a way, but I really can''t let people go." "I''ve thought about what I can do!" Yang Wenying spread his hands and said, "no, you can''t just brush some people down!" Originally, she wanted to get close to the water first, let her own people on. In order to do this, I have to stick to it. Now it seems that I can''t do it! "It''s about the next group of people." Qiu Bai sighed, "some people can''t dance without dexterity. If everyone is like Sheng Ning, I''ll wake up laughing when I sleep." "No! I want Shengning, too. " Yang Wenying has always been thinking about Sheng Ning''s butterfly love flower! "Before your hope field doesn''t come out, I''m going to press Su Yun''s arrogance with butterfly love flower first." "What happened?" Every time these two people can fight each other, I really don''t know if they are free. "Ha ha..." Yang Wenying sneered, "isn''t it because of your musical? The head of Su university is going to take people to study. " Learning wool is not a challenge. Good this time! Now that she has a sword in her hand, she will kill her reputation. What is the standard configuration for leaders of countries to visit abroad and what are the artistic treasures of spreading Chinese civilization abroad. She wanted to see if she could be proud of this treasure all her life. "Trouble!" Qiu Bai read a sentence, but did not say anything against it. After all, in order to support her, the whole activity of the art troupe has stopped. Fortunately, in the 39th division, she met an unconventional teacher and a bold director of the political department. If she changed to another place, she would not be able to let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "By the way, I heard that the bloody roses rehearsed by the talk theatre company were well received?" Qiubai thought of the recent hearsay, she has been busy, did not have time to see. However, if she lives with her, the teachers of the drama club always walk with wind. "Yes Yang Wenying said that she was in a good mood. "I really don''t know where Su Hai got a writer called" rebirth. ". The script I wrote is very good. The key is that the theme is novel, which is completely different from the same thing before. " "I''ll take time to have a look." Anything new that has drunk foreign ink can arouse her interest. "You should have seen it." "Good! By the way, Hai Lan is officially here today. Would you like to see him? " Qiubai asked. "I''m not going. You see the arrangements." Yang Wenying is not very cold to this Hai Lan. It can be said that she is not very cold to people who are close to Su Yun. To put it bluntly, Hai Lan is just an adopted daughter of the Hai family. She lost her real daughter by virtue of the Hai family. She looks like a young lady. Red revolutionaries are not feudal families of the old style. What kind of daughter do you have? Did not Chen Huaying become a tomboy? On her sea blue and Su Yun carry the status all day, self righteous noble! What is the difference between high and low? The military achievements accumulated by her father''s generation are for the sake of people''s names, not for her to spoil. Qiu Bai sees Yang Wenying''s rejection obviously in her eyes, but she smiles bitterly. Hailan is really talented. The key is to have solid basic skills. It was trained since childhood, which is definitely different from that of a monk in the middle of the road. She is the most capable candidate she has ever seen in China to be the female leader of the hope field. "You call the sea blue, I hope you don''t regret it! That''s a troublemaker. " "In my opinion, Shengning has more potential and more talent," Yang said. She doesn''t shine now because she wasted her talent before, but it''s not too late to work hard now. Sooner or later, she will surpass Navy. Different from Hai Lan, she became famous at the age of 16, and she has never improved since she became famous! " Yang Wenying''s words can not be described as not sharp, almost killed Hai Lan in one shot. "You''ve gone too far Qiu Bai reminded: "with the support of Haijia, this woman owner is no longer what I can decide!" "You Bang Yang Wenying stood up from what he had been sitting on the table with a fierce beat. He said with all his voice, "my art troupe has the final say. Nobody wants to do anything for me. Even if Hai Lan is the daughter-in-law of the Hai family and the daughter-in-law of the Meng family, you have to be honest with me, or you''ll get out of here. " "Yes, yes Don''t be so angry. It''s just my guess at the moment. It''s not true. It''s not good for you to say that. " Qiu Bai''s face turned white with fear. Hai family, Meng family, plus a su family, is enough to make eye to eye. Hai Lan''s identity background is so strong, if she really does not break the means to become a female leader, even if she Qiubai is the general person in charge is helpless. "What''s wrong? Do you want haishuangjie to come to me, or do you want Meng Xingzhi to come to me? " The more Yang Wenying said, the more angry her voice became. "Shut up Qiubai couldn''t help it any longer, and roared, "it''s up to me. Who''s the woman in the end? I''m sure I''ll follow my personal strength." "That''s about it!" Yang Wenying''s goal was achieved with a smile of pride. "I tell you Comrade Qiu Bai, you must adhere to the principles, adhere to the party spirit, and comply with the military regulations..." "Go, go Don''t say it, and you''ll put a big hat on me Qiu Bai is made helpless by Yang Wenying, and finally stares at her and leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Meng Ping came back. He spent the most time in Hong Kong, but also gained the most. Don''t go out, don''t know how much development outside, many ways to make money make him tongue tied. In particular, he was interested in the control and manipulation of the capital market. Although the mainland has just begun to develop, the capital market is still blank. But he believed that Meng Ping would become the godfather of capital market. The railway station is full of people. The little fat man and his friends are holding a big banner, which almost occupies half of the platform. The railway police came to warn several times. "Comrade, you can''t occupy such a large position." The railway police warned, "put your banners away immediately. How can other comrades pick up people who occupy such a large space?" "You want to smoke?" Little fat skin smile flesh not smile, "I pick up my brother, in the way of you?" "Why are you so unreasonable The railway police is a young man. It is estimated that he has just taken up his post. The first time he met such an unreasonable person, he suddenly lost his momentum. "Why am I unreasonable? I am the most reasonable The little fat man straightened out his chest and looked very proud. "Ha ha ha We fat brother is the most reasonable The others followed. Their behavior has long aroused the anger of ordinary people. Now when they see that they are so arrogant, someone immediately comes forward to blame. "These people have no quality!" "That is, the scum of socialism!" "How can you meet scum everywhere..." "Police, get them out of here..." "To get out, to get out, to get out..." "I think it''s detention." When the little fat man heard that he wanted to be detained, he became angry and went to the speaker and grabbed the collar of the other party. "You want to die, don''t you? Believe it or not, I beat you all over the place? " Other people were afraid to speak any more, and the railway police were in a hurry. They immediately wanted to call for people to arrest the gangsters first. Seeing that a battle was about to start, suddenly a pleasant voice sounded in the crowd. "Little fat man, how long has it been since I saw you? Do you want me to make you the boss? " As soon as the little fat man heard this, he immediately put his collar down and turned his head with a smiling face. As expected, he saw Meng Ping standing behind him. The others looked as if they were laughing. The little fat man glared at everyone, a group of no conscience, the second brother came out also did not know to remind one. "Second brother, you look great in this dress. Is this a suit? Is this cashmere coat expensive The little fat man''s eyes were bright, "Oh, my God, I can''t even recognize you if you don''t speak!" Meng Ping is carrying a suitcase and wearing a black suit with a long black cashmere coat on the outside. Although I don''t wear a tie, I can see that the cutting and texture of the suit are very good, just like the old Shanghai beach pictorial. "Big brother, you look better than Xu Wenqiang in Shanghai beach!" Recently, the Shanghai beach has become very hot. After watching it for several times, they still think it is not enough. They also like to imitate Xu Wenqiang. "Come on, stop talking nonsense!" Meng Ping is ashamed to stand. It is estimated that his glorious deeds will be worn to his father before long. This little fat man doesn''t know how to make a little trouble for him. "Gone A group of people left the railway station, Meng Ping asked what happened during his absence. The key point is Shengning. "Second brother..." The little fat man faltered. "Tell me what you have." Meng Ping eyes a stare, actually also have a bit of Meng Xingzhi''s fierce and domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "I think Comrade Sheng Ning may really be the daughter-in-law of the living Yama." Since getting the second elder brother''s instruction, the little fat man inquires from many aspects. Finally come to this result, it is not groundless. Living Yama and Sheng Ning both come from the same place. I heard that the two families are very close. They have already ordered a marriage in their hometown. "Really?" Meng Ping suddenly stopped, looking at people''s eyes very terrible, "is it now?" "No Not yet! " "That''s it! Even if it is, I don''t mind. " Meng Ping''s personality has a kind of extreme paranoia, he is mostly careless from childhood. He was not interested in anything. His family arranged for the military academy, but he refused. But for Sheng Ning this matter, he is on the heart. Originally thought that this woman should be beaten, he must teach a good lesson, but with the growth of time, he was reluctant to really start calculation. During this period of time in Hong Kong, missing is like a wild grass spreading wildly in his heart. He felt that his life had to be Shengning. If he didn''t get her, he would have a hard time sleeping and eating all his life. This kind of paranoia to crazy, to be caught off guard. It''s as if he had been involved in a previous life and owed a debt of love. He has paid the debt in his whole life. "Second brother, you are so fierce!" The little fat man put up his thumb and exclaimed, "you dare to rob, admire, admire the women who live in hell! I admire you very much Not everyone is as lawless as Meng Ping and the little fat man. It''s very difficult for women to pass the moral defense line now. What''s more, that man is a living Yama, which is not easy to deal with. Every time the second elder brother meets the living Yama, he is beaten very badly. Now to rob his woman, still have to lie in the hospital for half a year? "Second brother, love is precious, and the price of life is higher. Should we stay away from the living king of hell?" The big guy''s face was full of loveless sadness. "Be bold and magnify me!" Meng Ping was angry and said, "I''m going to have a big move this time. You should be honest with me recently. You are not allowed to loiter around." "What''s your big move?" "Yes, talk about it!" "I want to open a factory and invest in stocks!" In Hong Kong, he knew a close friend. The family is a big capitalist. They have the same taste and smell, and they can get along with each other. The cooperation plan was formulated immediately. "Good! You can''t forget the brothers when you get rich "All right! Am I that kind of person? " Meng Ping said very boldly. A group of people blocked the passage, causing countless white eyes to go to the exit. When turning around, Meng pingjunmei evil charm face, flash a touch of dignified. Big brother, why the living hell? You owe him, but I don''t owe him to my brother, so we have to fight for what should be fought and what should be robbed. A group of people out of the railway station, just down the stairs, a military brand car has stopped at the foot of the stairs, blocking the way. The window rolled down, revealing Su Hai''s smile. The man was so well informed that as soon as he got out of the railway station, he was blocked at the gate. "Cheap nephew, I''ll be your driver first." Meng Ping had a headache when he saw Su Hai. "I said that you are a good political director, but you don''t have to worry about it?" "I think you have itchy skin!" Su Hai put up the smile on his face, "apologize immediately!" Meng Ping is the most knowledgeable and quick thinker. He is very clear about the people of the Su family. He can offend anyone. Su Huai''an is not a bird. But Su Hai can''t, this guy is a smiling tiger, an old fox. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The means are black! Anyone who offends him will wait for a lifetime of bad luck! "Uncle, I''m wrong. I apologize." "Get in the car quickly. If your mother didn''t let me pick you up, I thought I really had time." "Good, good..." Meng Ping took out a stack of money from his pocket and stuffed it to the little fat man. "Please have lunch with my brothers. I''ll go back first." "Second brother, don''t worry about going back." Fat little thief. "Go away!" Meng Ping kicks, carrying things on suhai''s car. They didn''t talk all the way. When they got home, they looked at the people who should be there, and those who shouldn''t have been there. Especially the sea blue sitting beside Su Yun makes Meng Ping frown unconsciously. Meng Ping realized for the first time that this was a banquet of great significance. "You''re back at last." Su Yun welcomed Meng Ping for the first time and looked around. "Why are you thin? Is there not enough money to spend? It''s all because I didn''t give more. " "Sister, you are used to him." Su Hai can''t see it anymore. As soon as his sister meets the men of the Meng family, he has no brain. "I''ll take it back. If there''s something else, I''ll leave first." "Oh! Don''t you eat here at noon? " "No more!" If the old man knew, he would not be angry if he went to eat in the Meng family. It is said that the meal Sheng Ning cooked in Chen''s house last time is really delicious. The old man has talked about it for many times. Some other day, he really wants to make a meal for him. After Su Hai left, Su Yun didn''t pay attention to it. She took Meng Ping to ask for help. She was very annoyed with Meng Ping''s questions. However, Su Yun took out all the money she paid for her trip to Hong Kong. And give also a lot, let him owe a favor, even if unhappy also had to endure. "Meng Ping, you are so bold this time that you even want to sneak into Hong Kong. You know what you want me to do with your father if anything happens to you? " Meng Ping''s face turned black in an instant. His stowaway affair was very secret. Why did it come back so quickly? "You said that when you left, you told me that you were going to Shenzhen to see the economic situation of the first place of reform and opening up planned by Comrade Xiaoping. How did it change? If anything happens to you, how can I tell your father? " Su Yun is really scared out of a cold sweat. The activity of taking people to the 39th division arts and crafts troupe a week ago has been delayed, because she is worried that Meng Ping wants to wait for him to come back. "What can I do for you? Isn''t it good to come back? " Meng Ping is a little impatient. As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Xingzhi came out of the study, startling Meng Ping. Why is dad at home at this time? "You son of a bitch, you''ll make trouble for me Meng Xingzhi sees Meng Ping waving his hands and is about to come up. However, he is stopped by Su Yun. "OK, don''t be angry. Calm down. He''s back. It''s no use beating people." "Hum! You are used to it. " Meng Xingzhi didn''t want to refute Su Yun''s face in front of outsiders, so he had to resist. "You bastard, even the National Security Bureau called me. Do you know how much trouble you caused?" Meng Ping once heard that the National Security Bureau also widened his eyes. He thought that he was not aware of his whereabouts. He did not expect that the National Security Bureau was so powerful. Next time you go, be more careful. "Hum! Do you really think you''d be all right if I hadn''t dredged up for you? " After all, Meng Xingzhi still loves his son. Thank you, Dad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Go away! Can you explain to me what happened at the railway station? Are you upset when no one comes to me to complain Meng Xingzhi has just entered the study and answered the phone. A call from the Minister of railways made him unprepared and very embarrassed. I''ve lost all my face! "These people are really looking for trouble. What a big problem! They didn''t fight again. They occupied the platform. As for it? Feelings are learning small broadcast professional! " Meng Ping said to himself, his voice was a little loud, and he wanted to beat people up. "Shut up The fire of Mengxing. No matter how good the cultivation meets such a lawless villain, he must be angry to death. No wonder Su Hai has a headache every time he sees him. "Come on, don''t be angry!" Su Yun in the middle of this round, "Meng Ping, you send Hai Lan to the 39th division literary troupe, take your father''s car." Hai Lan, who has been sitting on the sofa when he is invisible, smiles like flowers and smiles gently. Sea blue is really a beautiful beauty. It has always been the most attractive flower in the military area. Since she became the daughter of the Hai family, she has been working hard, because she knows that her position has not been easily won, and she has snatched it from the real daughter of the Hai family. She believes that there is no thing she can''t do or achieve in the world. Including Meng Ping''s love. She met Meng Ping when she was a child on the first day she came to Haijia. She had never seen such a beautiful little boy. She was so beautiful that she was stunned. From that time on, she secretly liked it in her heart. The more she grew up, the deeper the love in her heart, the more unable to extricate herself. However, Meng Ping is a lawless, flowery wind. So if she wants to compare everyone, she must be better than everyone. She tried her best to adjust Su Yun in order to become Meng Ping''s daughter-in-law. This time she chose to go to the 39th division because she got a message that Meng Ping had a crush on two women in a literary and engineering group. One is Zheng Meilin, the other is Sheng Ning. One is new love, the other is old love. Meng''s daughter-in-law will take a good oath of her own status before this time. "Thank you, brother Meng ping!" The sea blue face is careful, but in the heart is already in the victory. The purpose of her coming to the Meng family today is to wait for Meng Ping to return. If Meng Ping does not come back, she will never report to the 39th division. "No Meng Ping had been on the train for several days and nights. He was already tired and almost fell down. "You see, Hai Lan has been waiting for you, so you''ll go there. Yang Wenying hasn''t dealt with me all the time. You can go and support Hai Lan. " Su Yun with a smile to persuade. Her patience with the stepson was amazing. "Yang Wenying? The thirty ninth division literary and technical troupe? " Meng Ping confirmed. "Yes "Well! Then I''ll make it easy for me to go there. " "Well, go now! This time is already late. " Su Yun personally sent Meng Ping and Hai Lan out of the room and found Meng Xingzhi sitting on the sofa with his hands in his arms. She had a bad premonition. They grew up together. She knew Meng Xingzhi very well. When he was angry, it was this action. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun with a smile, xiaoniaoyi sits beside Meng Xingzhi. She reaches for Meng Xingzhi''s arm and puts her head on each other''s shoulder. Even if the youth is no longer, but this action is still the charm of that year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Meng Xingzhi''s serious expression eased a little. He opened his arm, looked at Su Yun''s eyes and asked, "are you hiding something from me?" Su Yun feels flustered, but she still tries to keep calm. "Yes, we have been husband and wife for so many years. What can I keep from you?" "Before we became husband and wife?" "That would be even less!" Su Yun can''t keep her face calm. Her hands are tightly clenched on her knees. In fact, her mental quality is not so bad, otherwise she can not be commander of the lieutenant colonel, but she cares too much about Meng Xingzhi. "And your bracelet?" One of Meng Xing took her left hand and said, "I remember you have a bracelet on your little hand, which is your family treasure. It''s made of MI Yin. It has a Lotus Sutra with 3600 characters carved by master microcarver. Why can''t you bring such a valuable thing? " A few of Meng Su people don''t know about this bracelet. The silver bracelet is simple in appearance, and people who don''t know the inside will not understand its value. What Meng Xingzhi didn''t know was that the old man didn''t give Su Yun a good look for so many years. It was also because she had lost the bracelet and left it there, but she refused to say anything. "Lost it early!" Su Yun has a trace of pale face, she was able to return to marry Meng Xingzhi. Ruthlessly abandoned the newborn daughter, at that time, I felt guilty and sad, so I squeezed the bracelet into my daughter''s swaddling clothes. After so many years of resentment against her, she gradually regretted that she had done so. "Really?" Meng Xingzhi didn''t believe Su Yun would lose such an important bracelet. "It''s true! I explained this to my dad Su Yun broke away from Meng Xingzhi''s hand and asked with a guilty heart, "are you listening to other people''s gossip?" "Yes." Meng Xingzhi sighed, "I attended a gathering of brothers in the courtyard yesterday. I heard some gossip saying that you suffered a lot when you were a educated youth." As soon as Su Yun heard that it was such a thing, she immediately relaxed and leaned on Meng Xing''s arms pitifully and said, "it''s not true, but for you, everything is worth it." She lowered her head and did not see Meng Xingzhi''s slightly meaningful eyes. He heard more than that. He heard that Su Yun had a child when she was an educated youth. However, the child was abandoned by her because she was afraid that she could not marry herself. If this is the case, then his sin will be great. He De, how can he, just fill a room, use her Su family''s gold, abandon his own daughter? As long as she is single, even if she has had children, will he dislike her? Who does she take Meng Xingzhi as? Doesn''t he have two sons? Is he unreasonable to ask her to be a big girl? Meng Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Seventeen years. If Su Yun really cheated him for seventeen years, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. ****** Meng Xingzhi still has an important meeting to hold today. He had to wait for Meng Ping to come back and teach him a good lesson. As a result, Meng Ping was ordered to send Hai Lan to a meeting. Su Yun learned to draw at home, but the more she drew, the more upset she felt. When she thought of Meng Xingzhi''s voice, she always felt that he was trying to test herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Does he really know something? They grew up together, Meng Xingzhi''s cleverness and means are well known to her. It''s not entirely his family background that makes him a military commander. He is really excellent. The better Meng Xingzhi is, the more nervous Su Yun is. He hated cheating and betrayal. If he knew about it, their marriage would be over. She can''t live without her. She can''t lose him. Su Yun suddenly put down her brush, got up and went to the phone to call Su Hai. Poor Su Hai just arrived at the office when she called again and had to catch up. After entering the house, Su Hai changed his shoes, looked at the empty home, frowned and said, "what about Meng Xingzhi?" He also has personality. At the beginning, because Meng Xingzhi didn''t marry his sister, he indirectly asked his sister to become an educated youth. Su Hai was not cold to Meng Xingzhi. Even if he is his brother-in-law and commander in chief, he still calls him by his first name. "The Organization Department has a meeting to be held." Su Yun''s face is a little pale. She gets up and pours a cup of water for suhai and asks him to sit down on the sofa. "What''s the matter calling me in such a hurry?" He was too busy to play some childish games with her. Su Yun drank half a cup of cold boiled water nervously, and hesitated for a long time without daring to say it. She not only kept Meng Xingzhi in the dark about having children in the countryside, but also kept the Su family in the dark. More than ten years have passed. How can she explain it now? If it is not Meng Xingzhi, it is likely that she found out the truth of the matter, she is going to rot in the stomach for a lifetime. Of all the people in the Su family, this younger brother is the only one who will unconditionally tolerate her at any time and is also the most capable person to help her. Besides Su Hai, she doesn''t know who she can trust. "What happened?" Su Hai''s look suddenly became fierce. His sister has been on the run for so many years and is the wife of the commander with a strong character. If it wasn''t for something big, how could you look like this? "Xiao Hai, you must help me this time. You must help my sister." Su Yun grabs Su Hai''s hand and says with trepidation. Su Hai slowly pulled out his hand, the previous face of worry slowly convergence. His sister''s performance reminds him of twenty years ago, when he was a teenager. Because Meng Xingzhi''s emotional intelligence makes her want to be an educated youth, her father beat her up, but she gets worse. Finally, she can''t get him here. He couldn''t bear to agree. Everyone knows what the result is! He was beaten to lie in bed for a week, think sue is also from small to big smart, has not been hit by his father for anything. It was the first and only time, so he was impressed. "If you have something to say, don''t worry." Su Yun looks at Su Hai and her heart sinks. "Xiao Hai, Meng Xingzhi discovered it. He questioned me today. He must have discovered the secret." "Secret? What is the secret? " "I When I went to the countryside, I used to Once... " Su Yun hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say anything. "Once what?" Su Hai''s patience was gradually worn away. He did not dare to be interested in his elder sister''s work as an educated youth. There were still many things to be done in the army. He had no time to remember his bitter experiences here. "Once there was a daughter left!" "What?" Su Haimeng stood up from the sofa, his eyes staring at the horror. "You You''re saying it to me again. Tell me exactly what it is He could almost hear the gnashing of his teeth as he spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 So far, Su Yun doesn''t dare to hide it. Her younger brother has a good idea since childhood. Even if she puts on the airs of commander in chief and wife of commander in front of outsiders, she will never do so in front of the small sea. Because the two grew up together, Su Yun often reveals her deepest vulnerable side. "I I had just gone to the countryside. At that time, I thought that Meng Xingzhi had already married her again. I would never wait for him. In addition, the living conditions in the countryside were so bad that I couldn''t eat enough at all. If I came to the city, I would starve to death if I didn''t pay attention to it. " Su Yun pauses and describes her sufferings in the countryside. Like what in the middle of the night when I wake up hungry, I have to drink cold water in winter and pretend to be full. Su Hai''s face was livid, but he was tough and asked, "and then?" "At that time, a retired soldier was nice to me, so I followed him..." At that time, the two were not officially married, neither of them had any relatives. At that time, the poor in rural areas could not be opened. Where could they afford to hold a banquet? At that time, I pulled two feet of cloth to make a dress. And Su Yun was angry because she couldn''t make it any longer and wanted to find a backer, so she followed the man. She insisted on not getting married at that time, because she knew that one day she would return to the city. And her experience in the countryside is a stain of her life. How can she leave evidence of stain? Marriage is evidence of a stain. "Child, tell me about the child!" Su Hai''s head is buzzing and buzzing. He only knows that they have a baby girl outside! Now he can understand why father Hai likes to sneak out to find his granddaughter. If his father knew that he had a granddaughter outside, he would not have to form a group with him to find his granddaughter? "I left the children in the countryside." Su Yun finally appears timid in Su Hai''s eyes. She did nothing wrong in her pursuit of her own happiness. However, after so many years of marriage with Meng Xingzhi, she failed to give birth to a son and a half daughter. In the dead of night, she would also think of her daughter who had no chance. "So the silver bracelet you lost was actually for that daughter?" "Well!" Su Yun''s head is low and hard. "What''s the name?" Su Hai took a breath and asked. "I I''m afraid I''m too worried about having a name, so I don''t have a name! " "You..." Su Hai stretched out his finger at his sister, almost died of anger. "Su Yun, you have lost your heart. You are so terrible." Don''t ask why he knows why Su Yun left her daughter behind. Are you afraid you can''t marry Meng Xingzhi? It''s just a brain disease. I don''t even want my own daughter for a man. Thanks to her tender work, they Su''s face will be lost by her. "If dad knew about this, he would rush to the military area and break your leg." "Kid, you can''t tell Dad. You can''t tell Dad. And Xingzhi, if Xingzhi knew that I had cheated him for so many years, what would he think of me? You must help me this time. You must help me. " "How are you going to let me help you?" Su Hai pulled the corners of her mouth coldly and sarcastically said, "are you going to the countryside to see if that girl is dead?" "Xiao Hai, I can''t blame me. I can''t help it. If I stay in the countryside all the time, I will be crazy. I can only marry into the Meng family if I am innocent. " Su Yun said that her tears were big and big. She was very sad, as if she wanted to vent all the pain that had been suppressed secretly for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "You know what? I live in torment every day, and whenever I think about that child, I feel very sad "Is it? Why didn''t I find out? " In his opinion, she was very happy with her family and career. If she was not suspected by Meng Xingzhi, she would be hiding from her family for the rest of her life. Thanks to him still so believe in her, has been unconditional to help her. "Xiaohai, I can''t lose Xingzhi. I really love him. Since I was a child, my only wish is to marry him..." Su Hai roared to interrupt her, "sister, don''t say it. I will never let the blood of Su family flow out." Su Hai almost slammed the door and left, but it was his sister who had been protecting him for so many years. Finally, she didn''t have the heart. She sighed and said, "don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." "OK, thank you, Xiao Hai." She knew that Su Hai would not care about herself. She was his sister and he would help her. ****** the conversation between the two fell into the ears of the tall man outside. Meng Xingzhi''s hand holding the file bag was constantly shaking, his hands clenched into fists, and his knuckles were turning white. Is he lucky that he didn''t ask the guard to pick up something? Otherwise, we''ll lose face in the whole military area. The anger in his heart almost gushed out, but he had to restrain himself. He is Meng Xingzhi, an army commander with high position and power, but he is not an impulsive little boy. Thinking of this, Meng Xingzhi''s elegant and elegant face gradually distorted. Does Su Yun treat him like a brat? Su Hai opened the door and almost ran into Meng Xingzhi. The shock in his eyes flashed away, but he remained calm. Even in order not to hear his sister, he also subconsciously looked back. Sure that Su Yun is still immersed in fear, he is sighing to close the door from the outside. "Let''s go and have a chat." Su Hai raised his hand to signal that he had not intended to hide this matter from Meng Xingzhi, so let him hear it and save himself to explain it. He felt that he often thought that there was a niece left in the countryside to suffer and suffer. Two people out of the military compound, respectively two military area license plate car far behind. After a little bit of snow on the ground, it is likely that the snow will not melt all winter in the north. Meng Xingzhi walked on the road, silent, eyes deep frightening. He has always been a modest gentleman, dealing with things bright, but since the death of Meng fan, he has become very deep, especially in the early two years. "Brother Meng, no matter what I say, my sister loves you and is willing to die for you." Su Hai thought about it for a long time, but finally he said good things for his sister. When he was a child, he played with Meng Xingzhi as a whole. At that time, most of them were used to calling him Meng Laodu. They did not shout for so many years, and they were not strange at all. "Then she can''t put me in the land of injustice." Which woman can''t bear more and more crazy love? "For the sake of love and a better life, abandon your own daughter by yourself." "You can rest assured that my su family will wipe out all the things in those years." Meng Xingzhi suddenly turned his head and looked at the Su family coldly in his eyes. He sarcastically said, "we all say that the Meng family is domineering, but we don''t know that you su family is really cold-blooded and despicable." He Meng family does not have a daughter, even if she Su Yun really is to bring an oil bottle into the door, know he Meng Xingzhi will not raise both hands to welcome? He Meng Xingzhi is overbearing, and he can''t even tolerate a little daughter. In the final analysis, Su Yun is selfish and dare not take any risks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Ha ha..." Su Hai did not care about the sneer, "you want to say I said clearly, don''t pull our family." Meng Xingzhi waved to his car with his bag. Su Hai quickly stopped, "you have not promised my terms?" "What conditions?" "Don''t hurt my sister." Feeling that they have been walking for a long time, is it really a pressure on the road? If it''s not for the sake of his sister, can he drink it here? "Let her recognize her daughter first." As the car approached, Meng Xingzhi left the car and left. Su Hai sighed and let go of her hanging heart. Meng Xingzhi is angry, and will not ignore the wishes of the Su family. Moreover, he grew up with his sister since childhood, and he has no real feelings for her. But elder sister this time is oneself, always one day must the sentiment which raises from childhood to expend. Fortunately, it was Meng Xingzhi. If he was any other man, he might have rushed in and killed someone. Although Meng Xingzhi didn''t cut down people, they wanted to have no estrangement in the future, just afraid it would be very difficult. Su Hai also got on the car, but he didn''t go back to the military area. Instead, he returned to the army compound at the first time. Now his first priority is to find his niece. As for Dad, I''d better wait! If the harm of the elderly high blood pressure committed, the crime will be big. ******* Qiubai left the regimental commander''s office and walked on the way to No.1 practice room. I happened to meet the female soldiers of the arts and crafts troupe who were playing Military Boxing and stood by one side and watched. Not to mention, after a month of training in the wolf pack, the female soldiers'' Military Boxing has a good model. Even if the people from the communications department came, they couldn''t match. The people who are fighting boxing find Qiubai with sharp eyes, and they are all absorbed in trying to show the best side. During this half month''s running in practice, the tacit understanding between us has increased a lot. A set of Military Boxing is like flowing clouds and flowing water. The leader is Chen Huaying, a fist that is tiger and tiger, energetic let Qiubai want to go up to give her a punch. Because in the past half a month, Chen Huaying is the laziest. Qiubai has found out that Chen Huaying is not interested in dancing at all. Her wild nature is hard to tame. Maybe the combat troops are more suitable for her. She had talked to the Chen family before, and even suggested that Chen Huaying should be admitted to the National Defense University. In the future, it might be more suitable for her to be an air force pilot. Unfortunately, the Chen family refused her offer. In their opinion, it is impossible for a woman to fly a fighter plane, but it is normal in the United States. Women are no worse than men. Women can do what men can do. Chen Huaying is not without talent, and she likes to take risks and exciting things. She is definitely no worse than a man to fly a fighter plane. Qiu Bai fully understands the reasons for Chen Huaying''s depression, so she can''t bear to blame her. In other words, the opinions raised by Yang Wenying today are not totally unreasonable. In fact, for Hai Lan, she is really a little dissatisfied, but even if the people she chooses is dissatisfied, ah, mend it up and say it. I decided to report it half a month ago, but it took so long. Agreed to come here today. What time is it? Qiu Bai looked at the watch on the wrist, and her delicate eyebrows frowned and came to the hill. How dare she be four hours late! ****** at the end of the martial arts, Chen Huaying called for the team to close. After the big guys dissolved, they came to say hello to Qiu Bai. "Hello, miss Qiubai." "Hello, miss Qiubai!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Sheng Ning also stood in the crowd to greet Qiubai, not flattery, but sincerely respect her, worship her. Talented, knowledgeable, but not arrogant. Calm as gentle spring breeze, do things can also be vigorous. Such a person, is her idol, this life struggle goal. Autumn white Chao Sheng Ning nod. The girl''s performance in this period of time is really brilliant, and she has to be impressed. "All right! We all hurry back. Today''s training course is vocal music. " "Yes." Everyone saluted and dispersed. Chen Huaying had just finished her Military Boxing, so she didn''t know where to run. Sheng Ning left to see and see did not find, she stood in a humble position, and so on after the crowd dispersed to catch up with the pace of autumn white. "Miss Qiubai, please wait." "What''s the matter?" Qiubai turns back. "I want to tell you something about Chen Huaying." Sheng Ning bit his lip and made up his mind. She watched Chen Huaying, who was more and more depressed during this period of time, and finally made up her mind that she must find a way to arouse her interest and not continue to let her down. "Oh! Tell me. " "Well, Chen Hua Ying is not interested in dancing itself. If you can let her do hip-hop dancing, it should arouse her interest." "Hip hop?" Qiubai''s eyes lit up, "this is a good idea!" Hip hop dance has now taken shape among black teenagers in the United States and has led the American street fashion. When she returned home, although many old school people still sniffed at it, it did not affect the development of hip-hop dance. Hip hop culture is expanding rapidly. Hip hop dance has strong participation, performance and competition. The essence of hip-hop dance is to publicize one''s personality, to show the vigor and excitement of youth. The expression of the enterprising attitude to life emphasizes the idea of "be yourself, enjoy life, and dare to challenge". This kind of idea is the exciting spark from the development of the times, and it is urgently needed and advocated by people after the spring breeze of reform and opening up has been blowing all over the land. If Chen Huaying can really learn hip-hop dance and carry out self innovation, it will definitely be a big event in the art circle. "Where did you hear about hip-hop?" Qiu Bai asked. It''s normal for her to know a little bit about it after studying in the United States for four years. But Sheng Ning said frankly that she was a rural girl who had not been a soldier for a year. I don''t have much chance to contact foreign friends. It''s hard to know. About this question, Sheng Ning had already thought about it before she opened her mouth, so she answered calmly: "it was my leg that I fell last time and had a long rest. I once went shopping in the city to hear about it. I think if hip-hop dance is really so good, it must be suitable for Chen Huaying to learn. " "It''s hard for you to think about her like that!" Qiubai looks at her more and more satisfied. Sheng Ning was a little embarrassed by her praise, she didn''t want to show it on purpose. "Your proposal is very good, but I can''t do hip-hop dancing. I''m afraid that I can''t find any hip-hop dancers in China." She has been fascinated by Broadway performances in the United States, and has little contact with hip-hop culture. "It''s OK, as long as you can get it; we can teach ourselves videos and music discs." "No problem." She has overseas relations, so it is not a problem for her to send it. "But you can''t, you are not suitable for hip-hop dance. Don''t delay yourself in order to help Chen Huaying." "I understand. Thank you, miss Qiubai." To solve Chen Huaying''s problem, Sheng Ning is much more relaxed. No one else can do hip-hop, but she can. After she was released from prison in the previous life, she was lonely and boring. After work, I would go to the square dance to watch people dance, and I met many teenagers who danced hip-hop in the square. Dance is all interlinked. She knows a lot about some rhythms and movements. She believes that it is possible to teach Chen Huaying through hard work and study. The latter, on her own understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 After talking to each other, they went to the No. 1 practice room together, and passers-by saw them walking side by side, showing their surprised expressions. But more is the scorn and jealousy to Sheng Ning. "This man is really shameless, so soon began to flatter teacher Qiubai." "That is to say, the disgusting face that wants to climb up is revealed too quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The speaker''s voice is very small, but can''t bear Qiubai and Shengning. Sheng Ning heard as if did not hear, she instead smile back to say bad things nodded to say hello. The skin is white and tender to be broken by blowing, and the lips are not red. Exquisite as if the face of art, let her smile is more beautiful to let people suffocate. When she smiles at others, she can set off all the people. People who speak ill of themselves are immediately ashamed and angry, more of them are inferiority complex and crazy jealousy. When they walked away, they held back for a long time and said, "this man is really brazen!" Qiu Bai sees Sheng Ning''s reaction in the eye, and the appreciation of the fundus is more obvious. They came to the gate of No. 1 practice room and saw a red flag car with military license plate parked at the door. The door is closed. The color of the window glass is very dark. You can''t see it without pressing it. Qiubai knew the car and stopped. Sheng Ning also knew the car, and met it half a month ago in the compound of the military region. There are many people around the gate. Liu Yilan and Chen Huaying are also there. When they see Shengning coming, they wave and shout Shengning over. Meng Ping, sitting in the car, sneered and said, "OK, people are surrounded by so many people. Now you can get off the bus and cause a sensation." Hai Lan puts down her make-up mirror and smiles gently. "What are you talking about, brother Meng Ping! I''m making up. The first time I come to report, of course, I want to appear in the most perfect way! This is a respect for teacher Qiubai. " "Are you sure you don''t use the commander''s car to show off?" Meng Ping''s mouth is full of poison, so she won''t save face. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t have a good face for Hai Lan, because he knew the real face of this woman. No matter how excellent she is and how many people pursue her, Meng Ping is just the little beggar in his eyes. In his opinion, the Hai family adopted her, which was really heartless and crazy. "Of course not." Hai Lan was in a hurry to plead, "what I''m most happy about is that you can send me." "Well, get out of the car. I can''t afford to lose this man." Meng Ping felt that he was impetuous and simply pushed the door to get out of the car. Hai Lan looked worried, but also quickly get out of the car, went to take Meng Ping''s arm, put out the most gentle smile. She was wearing a pink coat today, standing beside Meng Ping was really graceful and attracted the envy of a group of people. "Wow! Who is this? It''s beautiful. " "Good temperament, too!" "Look at her dress. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?" "It''s Meng Shao who sent her here. It''s a big face." "Hum! Meng Ping sent her here just next. You can see what kind of car they are taking. As far as I know, it''s the commander''s car. That''s the real face. " "My God! Isn''t she the most powerful one in our literary troupe? " "No, even Chen Huaying wants her to get three points." The crowd sounded a small voice of discussion and approval, many people looked at Hai Lan enviously, so that her vanity was greatly satisfied. Qiu Bai''s expression is displeased, hearing is false, seeing is believing. This Hai Lan, when she saw last time, was obviously not like this. How could she make such an extraordinary thing this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Qin cuifen also stood in the crowd. She was stunned and even stood in front of her. The appearance of sea blue is like opening a door in her life. This is the real dazzling, sitting in the best car, with the best looking man around. Isn''t this the life she always wanted? Why are all women, can the difference be so big? Why can''t she have a powerful mom and dad? Qin cuifen is dazzled and fascinated, and her jealousy grows crazily. At the same time, she also inspires more fighting spirit. ****** Sheng Ning, who was blocked from her way, was talking to Liu Yilan about food. As a result, Liu Yilan rammed her with his arm and motioned, "look, there''s a good show." Sheng Ning looks back, just to Shanghai blue and Meng Ping two people''s line of sight. She frowned in disgust, and then put her eyes on Hai Lan. "This is the daughter-in-law of the Hai family. She graduated from the dance academy. She is said to be the daughter-in-law of the Meng family." Liu Yilan talks about eight trigrams. "You''ve heard so much." Sheng Ning looks away from Hai Lan and says without good breath. She just looked at Hai Lan and clearly felt the hostility. "She doesn''t like you." Liu Yilan gloated, "I found that as long as it is a woman, you are very pleased." "Then you must be a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did she lift a stone and hit her own foot? Meng Ping saw Sheng Ning standing in the crowd, wearing the most common military casual clothes, but still deeply attracted his attention. "Sheng Ning..." He cried out in a hurry. He didn''t notice that the sea blue turned black in an instant. Hum! It seems that old love is old love. It''s totally worthless. This new love is very powerful, a fox spirit look. But lowly is mean, long good-looking at most reduced to men''s plaything! "Let''s go, a madman." Sheng Ning pulled Liu Yilan out of the crowd. She was really immoral in her last life. She has been collecting debts for the rest of her life. Meng Ping, this bastard, seems to be in trouble with her. Is this crazy? The butterfly effect of her rebirth is probably due to her rebirth. Meng Ping pushes the sea blue to chase after, and the sea blue reacts quickly. After being pushed away, he grabbed Meng Ping''s arm steadily, and his face still showed the most perfect smile. "Meng Ping, do you really want to hit my face in front of so many people?" "You..." Meng Ping was about to swear, but Qiubai came over. Sheng Ning was gone, so he had to give up! "Miss Qiubai, I''m sorry I''m late. Some time ago, my grandfather disappeared, and I haven''t been able to report. " Hai Lan explains carefully. "It''s OK. It''s understandable." Qiu Bai knew that master Hai was missing, but he had been back half a month ago, which was a poor excuse. If you want to cheat, you can''t find a better reason. "Thank you, miss Qiubai." Hai Lan happily pulls Qiubai''s hand and smiles like a pure child. Autumn white gently nodded, "OK, don''t block the door here, hurry to change clothes." After saying that, just saw Qin cuifen standing in the front and called out: "Qin cuifen, you take Hai Lan to get clothes and know the dormitory." Qin cuifen was excited when she was named. She paid a military salute and replied in a loud voice, "yes, miss Qiubai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "All the others are scattered to me!" The crowd Hula left, Qiubai also left. Meng Ping opened Hai Lan''s arm and said impatiently, "OK, you don''t have to perform without the audience." Finish to see also didn''t look at sea blue one eye, turn around to leave in stride. Qin cuifen looks at Meng Ping''s face turning over. She stands at a loss and pretends to be invisible. "Brother Meng Ping, I don''t live in the dormitory. I''ll pick me up at night." Hai Lan shouts to Meng Ping''s back. "You think the army is your home? Do you want to live or not? " Meng Ping turned back with a cold sarcasm, and then walked away without looking back. Hai Lan stood in the same place, in the heart of gas to death, the face is still gentle virtuous appearance. Qin cuifen immediately admired her, and she guessed that Hai Lan must be mad. But the face does not show the slightest, this is called fierce. I don''t know how many times higher than Zhang Kuo Fu said. "What are you looking at?" Hai Lan turned her head and said with a smile, "are you the woman soldier whose skirt was torn off on the stage?" Qin cuifen''s face froze. Once again, she cursed Sheng Ning a thousand times. She was the only stain in her life, and she would never forget it. Hai Lan felt very comfortable after seeing it. Hum! Want to see her joke, no way! "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Hai Lan. What''s your name?" "My name is Qin cuifen!" If you know that she has been torn off the skirt, how can you not know her name. It''s hypocritical. "Then we will be friends in the future." "Of course, we will be good friends in the future." "So Triffin, take me to get my uniform and go through the formalities." "Well, you come with me. There are still beds available in our dormitory. I''ll find you a lower berth." "Thank you so much." Two people with different thoughts left, talking and laughing. In the practice room, Chen Huaying choked the wrist for the wonderful play that had just been missed. "How can I miss such a wonderful play once in a lifetime?" "Who wants you to run away too fast?" "I''m not secretly going to the video studio to see the legend of the shooting hero!" In 1983, a shooting hero spread all over the country. Even in the army, we would watch several episodes during the holiday. Chen Huaying is brave and stealthily pursues drama whenever he is free. Often run without a shadow, usually do not go home, now as long as you are free to rush home. "Look again. Be careful to let the commander catch you and pull your skin." This play is toxic, so people can''t extricate themselves from it. Yang Wenying put a ban on it a week ago and was not allowed to mention it. "Oh, alas..." Chen Huaying even sighed three times. She and Hai Lan grew up in a big courtyard and knew each other well. The relationship between them is a bit like Su Yun and Yang Wenying. They have been hostile to each other since childhood. Chen Huaying dislikes the hypocrisy of Hai Lan. Hai Lan thinks that Chen Hua Ying despises her adopted daughter''s identity, but also dislikes her rudeness and brutality. "Don''t interrupt and practice as soon as possible." Sheng Ning danced gracefully in a whirling dance and whispered to remind them when they turned to each other. "I see!" A lot of people gathered in No. 1 practice room, and the biggest pressure was the dance group and vocal music group. Yang Xiaoman has recently practiced his voice until he almost lost his voice. Qiubai is especially allowed to take a day off. Everyone returned to you, and Yang Wenying came in from the outside behind his hands. "Lu Xiaoshuang, come here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Come on Run to me quickly, commander Lu Shuang "How is butterfly love flower practicing recently?" Yang Wenying asked. Lu Xiaoshuang was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with shame: "I''m sorry, the leader is busy practicing recently. Hope field, butterfly loves flowers, has not practiced." "Not once?" Yang Wenying''s voice was harsh. "Sheng Ning often practices." Lu Xiaoshuang more than once met Sheng Ning in his spare time practicing butterfly love flower. She used to look down on her, but now she has to admire her hard work and talent. Hope the wilderness dance is with Western characteristics and performing nature, it is very difficult for her, and she has no energy to practice other. But Sheng Ning can easily control every time, let her want to refuse. Yang Wenying thought of Sheng Ning''s butterfly love flower before. She nodded and said coldly, "you''ve been practicing hard for me recently. Next month, I''m going to send people from all groups." "Yes Lu Xiaoshuang paid a military salute. "Don''t worry, chief. You can finish the task." When the soldiers of literature and art, it is their bounden duty to show sympathy. They were told when they joined the army. No matter how hard or tired, no one dares to shrink back. As a qualified PLA soldier, it is also their duty to send wonderful performances to the soldiers and civilians guarding the front line. "Yes! Get busy! Your dance group will give it to you. " Lu Xiaoshuang did not leave, hesitated and said, "what about group leader Zheng?" She and Zheng Meilin''s Liang Zi are from the canteen. Next, the competition between dance group 1 and dance group 2 is increasingly fierce. It''s a kind of honor to go down on behalf of the 39th division arts and crafts troupe to pay tribute to the performance. Although it delayed the practice of hope field, it still caused a group''s dissatisfaction. "This is an order to carry out!" In the arts and crafts troupe, Yang Wenying said that she was happy to see the success of these girls'' private competition, but she would turn her face and refuse to recognize people if they delayed things. "It''s the head of the regiment!" Lu Xiaoshuang left with a smile. ****** after lunch, I had a short half-hour break. Familiar people will get together to chat, the weather is a little cold, we are in the practice room in three or three two did not come out. There''s floor heating here. It''s the warmest. Sheng Ning holds her chin in both hands, thinking about the idea of the script. Since she has decided to develop in this direction in the future, she can''t relax. Just want to be absorbed, suddenly feel behind someone patted her shoulder. Looking back, she is a strange little girl. She should be from the drama club. "What can I do for you, comrade?" The little girl shyly toward Sheng Ning smile, "someone is looking for you, waiting for you outside." "Oh Sheng Ning nodded, got up and followed the little girl, and asked, "who is looking for me?" Recently, she has been training nervously. She hasn''t seen anyone except the members of the arts and crafts troupe. When I sent the letter, I went to the janitor''s office. I didn''t have a chance to find Xu Qigang. At the end of the year, martial law is under way, and it is difficult to think of a division headquarters compound. The shyness on the face of the little girl is more and more, blushing, faltering and saying: "you will know when you go!" "Oh Sheng Ning frowns in doubt. The distance is very short, behind the exercise room is a fir tree, about dozens of greening. Standing in front of the glass window behind the training room, you can see the fir trees faintly. At this time, the branches of the fir trees are covered with a layer of crystal clear snow, shining in the afternoon sun some dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Because Sheng Ning came out temporarily, he didn''t wear a military coat or a cotton padded jacket, but only wore a red sweater. Standing in the snow looks like a picture. Meng Ping was smoking. He was very agitated. When he heard the voice, he looked back at the past. For a while, he was still in a daze. Leng for a few seconds to wake up, when he saw Sheng Ning only wearing a sweater, without saying a word, took off his black coat and put it on. "Are you sick of your brain? You don''t know how to wear so many clothes in cold weather? Or are you so eager to see me? " Meng Pingjun''s beautiful face with this touch of evil charm pick funny smile. After saying this, Meng Ping shakes his mind and wakes up completely. Look at what he''s doing? He would like to slap himself. It''s obvious that he is going to teach this girl a lesson. Why do you dress her? He was cold without his coat. Meng Ping scolded and despised himself, but he didn''t want to take his clothes back. although he didn''t, Sheng Ning would not accept his kindness. The coat on the shoulder still carries Meng Ping''s temperature, but the scorching temperature can burn her. "Shut up! Don''t put gold on your face. " Sheng Ning cold face, a wave of Meng Ping''s hand, the clothes on the shoulder is also she can''t wait to return him. Her rejection of Meng Ping is better than that of Shen Jianguo. "What are you doing?" Meng Ping''s face is extremely cold, and it seems to be very frightening. "It''s better to live hell than to abandon me, Meng Ping?" "Yes! Compared with Xu Qigang, the difference is more than 18000 times. " Sheng Ning has been so calm Meng Ping has been broken, she tried to avoid him, this life resolutely do not have any involvement with her. Why do things tend to go in unexpected directions? "You..." Meng Pingchang is so big that no one dares to say that about him. Angry fist high swing. Sheng Ning is not willing to be outdone, proud of the chin, the most perfect side face exposed. "If you have the ability, you can suppress it! Anyway, you Meng Ping didn''t beat a woman. " In the past life, she was not without his slap, even if he hit, she Shengning can also bear to live. Meng Ping''s hands are slender and beautiful. They are even more delicate than women. When he clenched his fists tightly, he could clearly see that his knuckles turned white, obviously over exerting. Sheng Ning looked at his fists without fear. His delicate face was probably due to the cold weather, with a touch of pitiful pallor. However, her eyes seemed to be burning with fire, which could burn all Meng Ping''s arrogance. He put his high fist down feebly. "You You''re very good. That''s great. I''m convinced by Meng Ping. " "Don''t let me see you again!" Sheng Ning said coldly, a look back to see the little girl is a face cowardly looking at her, eyes complex. "This comrade, please don''t do such things in the future." Leaving the warning, Sheng Ning left, no matter how ugly Meng Ping''s face was. "Damn it!" Meng Ping hit the trunk of the fir tree with a fist, and the snowflakes on the branches fell down, reflecting the haze on his beautiful face. "Second brother..." The little girl shivered with fear. "This matter has nothing to do with you, you go back!" "Good!" The little girl nodded and bravely said, "then you feel like going back." "Well!" It''s really a bit long for him to come here. If he doesn''t go back home, he will come to arrest people again. Before leaving, Meng Ping looked at No. 1 training room with a strange flame burning in his deep eyes. The more she was like this, the more powerful he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Meng Ping and Sheng Ning in the fir forest scene, all fall into the eyes of two people, it is Shen Feihu and Shen Jianguo father and son. Originally, the father and son were ready to go home together. They happened to pass by the fir trees and stopped when they saw this scene. After Meng Ping left, Shen Feihu said happily, "ha ha This son of a bitch has been successful among women since he was young. Now he has finally kicked the iron plate. He deserves it Shen Jianguo looked at the direction of Sheng Ning''s departure, and didn''t hear what his Laozi said. "What are you looking at Shen Feihu slapped Shen Jianguo, glared and said, "I tell you, you can''t move any crooked mind." His son was also very feminine when he was young, and he ate everything for all ages. Many of his comrades in arms wanted to marry his daughter over. But they were all rejected by him. In his opinion, it is a new society and parents should not arrange marriage. But now look at this boy''s appearance, can''t it be the same as Meng Ping? If I had known him, I would have found him a daughter-in-law. "Dad, am I your own child?" Shen Jianguo said with a good temper: "under normal circumstances, you should not support me?" "Nonsense, the girl clearly said that her man is Xu Qigang. You can''t make a thing about robbing people with your comrades in arms, or I''ll break your dogleg." Shen Jianguo was very hurt. Some complained about his father, who he adored most from childhood, and felt the hurt for the first time. "Dad, Xu Qigang is your favorite general, but I am your son. You don''t have to be so partial? " "I have to warn you just because you are my son." "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll take care of my own affairs." Shen Jianguo strides in front, leaving Shen Feihu behind. "Oh! Have you ever listened to me, you son of a bitch? " "I don''t know!" However, he did not know that some things could not be controlled by himself. "Alas You son of a bitch, do you believe I beat you? " Shen Feihu began to roll his sleeves. "Dad, that''s enough. You can''t beat me long ago." Shen Jianguo dismantles others. Shen Feihu Leng is in place, staring at the big eyes, an incredible face. "Is this boy crazy? No matter how I scolded before, I didn''t get angry. What''s the matter today? It''s a pain? Seriously? No, no, no! The wrong things have to be nipped in the cradle. " Thinking of this, Shen Feihu walked home quickly. He has to let his daughter-in-law take charge of this son of a bitch. ******** the wolf pack at the foot of the mountain, the snow on the ground is thicker than that of the division headquarters. Guo Siming, wearing a white coat, went everywhere to find Xu Qigang. After searching the training ground, he could not find anyone in the head''s office. I met Zhou Hongyi on the way. "Instructor, where''s the leader?" "Just in the gun room!" "OK, thank you." Guo Siming ran to the gun room in a hurry. He really likes to stay in the gun room. He is a man who can''t leave shooting. How could he be so stupid that he didn''t remember. Run to the gun room, where are Chen Yingjie and Li DUOXI. "Dr. Guo, what are you doing? Running so fast? " "The commander is not in?" Guo Siming felt that he was really a doctor. His main task when he was sent to the warwolf regiment was to pay attention to the postwar physical condition of the living Yama at any time. Soldiers who have participated in the war often have more or less war sequelae after they retire from the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Even the commander-in-chief of the military region, No. 123, is particularly concerned. In addition, the living Yama has several gunshot wounds on his body in the battlefield. It''s raining and snowing, and there will be sequelae. But this man simply doesn''t take his body seriously. He had been looking for several times, but he never met anyone. Therefore, he seriously suspected that the living Yama was deliberately evading and would come out to arrest people today. "Today I have a rest. I have a drink with Kong Erleng." Li DUOXI said with envy. "What?" Guo Siming angrily ran away, "how can you make him drink?" "Isn''t it strange that we don''t drink?" It''s dark. It''s time to finish dinner. It''s normal to drink some wine! "You You''re going too far. The doctor forbids the living Yama to drink. Who asked you to allow him to drink? Are you looking for trouble? He''s your military officer. That''s how you subordinates behave? " Guo Siming held out his finger and let the two people down. After scolding him, he went to the canteen again. There is a small private room in the dining room for the reception of guests. At this time, Xu Qigang and Kong Jie were sitting around a small rectangular table with a plate of peanuts, a plate of wild pheasant stewed mushroom and a bottle of Erguotou. This pheasant is brought by Kong Jie. His family''s hunter will go up the mountain to hunt in the snow in winter. "Well Why don''t you blush every time you take advantage of me Kong Jie laughed at him as he drank the wine. "Every time you call me to drink, you let me bring my own food. How can you be so kind?" "No hunting!" Xu Qigang tasted the pheasant meat left by the stewed tongue, and then touched Kong Jie for the next cup. The small half cup of white wine was drunk in one gulp. "I said you..." Kong Jie said bitterly, "you are a double gun sharpshooter, but you can''t hunt. Who believes it?" After that, he found that Xu Qigang had been eating vegetables with his head down. He did not pay any attention to him. He felt that he had suffered a loss, so he also followed him to eat a meal. But he is a chatter! It''s normal for a living Yama not to speak. He will suffocate if he doesn''t speak. "What did you do in your hometown before you became a soldier?" "Read!" Xu Qigang gave a serious answer. "I used to farm and hunt before I became a soldier. Why did you read?" "Because I''m younger than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Jie was so speechless that the wine he had just drunk almost burst out. "I said you don''t make me angry, is it uncomfortable?" "It''s a fact. When you''re old enough to be a soldier." "Good! Even because of this, you don''t have any life skills, I can forgive you. I''m curious about what your family does now? You can''t even cultivate a little common people''s life skills? " Having known each other for so many years, he found that the living king of hell would lead troops to war, but he could not do so in daily life. Obviously, they are all from the countryside. How can ordinary people cultivate such wonderful flowers as living Yama? Xu Qigang''s calm and free face flashed a touch of uneasiness, probably because of drinking wine, and Junlang''s face was also dyed with a layer of crimson. Kong Jie is a little silly. Should the living king of hell drink? "Cough They are ordinary people. " Xu Qigang once said that he couldn''t answer that his father was a gangster? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 This is not in line with his image as a peasant soldier. "I called you here today to discuss business with you." Xu Qigang digs the subject. "I knew it! If you have nothing to do, you can call me to drink. Tell me something Xu Qigang put down his chopsticks, and the glass in front of him was pushed to the middle of the table. His face was serious and said, "go to the Soviet Union to carry out special tasks." "What?" Kong Jie slapped his fist on the table, making his glass and plate rattle. "Are you crazy? You have a bright future now, and you have no idea to carry out such a dangerous task Said has been anxious to stand up, standing room round and round. "Have you decided?" "Well!" Xu Qigang firmly nodded, "I am going to submit an application to the division headquarters tomorrow. Once approved, I will go directly." "No way. The teacher will never agree." Kong Jie said with a stern expression: "you are the king of our 39th division. The division commander is reluctant to let you carry out it in person." After that, he paused and said, "besides, you don''t need to carry out the mission in person at your current level, unless there is a secret military order from the headquarters." When he just came back from the battlefield, he and the living Yama would occasionally carry out tasks shoulder to shoulder. Since then, the number of times has gradually decreased. Since last year, it has been completely no longer carrying out tasks in person. "This mission of the Soviet Union is extraordinary. None of the people sent by the previous groups have come back." "That''s why you can''t go." "What? Is my life more valuable than others? " He pulled the corners of his mouth and thought of the little woman in his heart, and his smile became a little bitter. Want to live fearless Yama, but also because of her reluctant. No matter how dangerous it is, he will come back alive. "Your life is more expensive than others." The two have been fighting openly and secretly, but Kong Jie has to accept this. Living Yama has long been an idol in the army. If he falls down, the impact will be serious. In all respects, neither the division commander nor the commander would agree with him to go. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Qigang seriously stopped. Guo Siming, who was about to break in, stood outside the door, listening to his whole body falling into an ice cellar, and his hand, ready to open the door, was also in the air. It took a long time to react, and then quietly retreated. Only a very small number of people knew about the task of the Soviet Union, but he was one of them. It is estimated that only living Yama can accomplish such dangerous things. Earlier, there was a voice that suggested that the living Yama should come out in person, but he was pressed down by the leader. If the living Yama really go? Guo Siming shakes his head. On the way back, he meets many familiar and unknown faces. He feels a little sympathy in his heart. if there is no living Yama in the warwolf group, is it still the warwolf group? The conversation between the two in the small box continued. "Yes. Then tell me why you want to go! " "Do you remember Li Bin?" "Of course I do!" Kong Jie''s face was red and his neck was thick. "I will never forget Li Bin in my life." "If you succeed in the mission, you can have a chance to go to the United States for treatment. Li Bin''s leg is likely to stand up!" Xu Qigang''s eyes are deep and his expression is dignified, but he is also very convincing. Kong Jie believed it immediately. "OK, I see. I''ll help you." Today, the purpose of living Yama to drink with him is very simple, that is to ask him to help persuade his teacher. Because Xu Qigang knows very well that without help, he will be rejected even in numerous reports. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "But I must go with you." Kong Jie is not in the mood to drink. He takes people to leave. Xu Qigang asked the kitchen monitor to clean up the table, got up and left the box, and met Liu Chun, who had just had dinner at the door of the canteen. "Drive to my division." He has been repressing his missing for half a month and is busy with the affairs of the league. Today, after drinking, his head was slightly drunk, so that his hot feelings can no longer be suppressed. He was eager to see the naughty little woman. "Yes Liu Chun didn''t say a word. He quickly drove the jeep out of the car team and sent Xu Qigang to the division headquarters. "Chief, are you going to see your sister-in-law?" "Well!" Xu Qigang had drunk, and his body was slightly drunk. He half narrowed his eyes and nodded. "Great!" Liu Chun stepped on the accelerator more fiercely. "Chief! When will you take your sister-in-law home? " "Wait for her to do it!" Xu Qigang is very cooperative. "Chief, how long do you have to wait?" Liu Chunlian''s face is broken. Is it really easy to take care of him? My sister-in-law is only 18 years old. If you don''t take charge of the leader, you can''t wait all the time? Xu Qigang white Liu Chun one eye, "you when who are as useless as you?" "Hey, hey My sister-in-law must be better than me. " Xu Qigang nodded with satisfaction. The gate of the division headquarters was getting closer and closer. Liu Chun drove the car to the gate. The soldiers on guard were already familiar with the chariot of the wolf pack, but could not be familiar with it. Liu Chungang just put down the window to reveal the co pilot''s seat. Xu Qigang''s resolute and strong side face, the soldiers on guard immediately saluted a respectful military salute, and then released! As the jeep drove into the division''s parking lot, Xu Qigang asked Liu Chun to wait in the reception room, looking for someone by himself. Walking on the way to the literary and technical troupe, Xu Qigang''s slightly drunk brain gradually sobered down. He looked at his steps along the way, showing a smile of self mockery. What is he doing? Actually in delay Xiao Ning''s normal training! Since I have been expecting her to take charge, I can''t interfere with her. Chen Yingjie also said that recently, there was a very important event in the literary and technological troupe. Everyone was very busy, so he could not interfere with her. Xu Qigang lit a cigarette casually, loving the direction of the arts and crafts group and spitting out the cigarette ring silently. After a cigarette was finished, he lit another one. After five or six cigarette butts were lost on the ground, he turned to leave. Without a trace of delay. Xu Qigang and Su Hai passed head-on. One was on the left side of the road, the other on the right side. The distance between the two is a little far. In addition, the sky is dark and I can''t see clearly. When Xu Qigang had gone far away, Su Hai stopped and looked at the invisible figure and said, "is that Xu Qigang who just passed by?" Xu Qigang''s back is very discernible and can be seen at a glance in the crowd. Secretary sun thought about it, nodded and said, "really! But what is commander Xu doing at this time? Didn''t he always like to come to the division headquarters? " Su Hai smile meaningful smile, "that was before, now can not be the same." Today, what Meng Ping did in the arts and crafts troupe has spread to his ears, with his performance in the Chen family and Huai''an last time. oh By the way, and Shen Jianguo, things are becoming more and more interesting. Director Sun always has a cold feeling when he does something. "Director, we are going to be late." Sun reminded. "Mm-hmm!" This evening is the first time that the red rose has officially appeared on the stage. The political department has personally organized this activity, which can be regarded as a first review within the division headquarters. It starts at 7:30, less than ten minutes left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The performance of the drama club is a little sudden. Even Qiu Bai knew it temporarily. After half a month''s hard work, the high-intensity training also needs to relax occasionally, allowing others to go to the auditorium to watch the drama after dinner. Sheng Ning and others have been informed in advance that Wu Youli is the female star, and the big guy can''t wait to come to the auditorium after dinner. After taking a seat according to the pre arranged seats, I turned my head and had a look. I was immediately happy. Oh! On the left is the communication office, Zhu Yu is eyeing Chen Huaying. On the right is the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, and the eyes of those who are not good at it! The last military training offended these two groups! What''s more wonderful is that Qin cuifen, who is sitting in front of them, is sitting beside Hai Lan, just like a follower. And Zhou Xuelian is thrown by her side, very unwilling to look at. This is just one afternoon. The relationship between Qin cuifen and Hai Lan is advancing by leaps and bounds! They seem to be so good that they even go to a canteen and go to the toilet together. "Life is full of surprises Sheng Ning smiles. Chen Huaying stretched out a stretch and sighed: "there is life everywhere do not meet, Zhu Yu, you say I said right?" "Hum!" Zhu Yu turned his head with a cold hum. Hai Lan, sitting in the front row, is wearing a military uniform. She is supposed to have a flat chest because she practiced ballet since childhood. Sitting with Qin cuifen is more obvious. Qin cuifen has a very proud chest. Hai Lan is very jealous in her heart, but she is very smart and will never show it. As a child, she knew that what she couldn''t get would not be got. She doesn''t allow anyone to be better or more beautiful than her. However, she is good at forbearance, otherwise she would not be adopted by the Hai family. In fact, she was a beggar when she was a child. She did not live in the military headquarters at that time, but was put out in other provinces. At that time, she followed a group of children who begged for food in the street where haishuangjie lived every day. When others were busy fighting for a mouthful of leftovers and rotten rice, her eyes were already staring at the gorgeous little house of Haijia. She calculated countless times, just to show her face in front of Madame Hai. Pretending to be pathetic and naive is her best skill. Finally, Haijia uncle''s daughter was gone, and her opportunity came. Haijia needs a lovely granddaughter to comfort the old man''s pain. Hai Lan thinks of the past, and a strange smile appears on her delicate white face. However, she has been lowering her head, others did not see, when she looked up, which is the most gentle daughter. "Sea blue, you see, they are proud." Qin cuifen whispered to Hai Lan''s second ear, "I tell you, Chen Huaying didn''t know how crazy she was when you didn''t come. She also said a lot of bad things about other people in your courtyard." Hai Lan looks back and looks at Chen Huaying with a smile. Chen Huaying is the most important person to deal with Chen Huaying. Qin cuifen said that Chen Huaying would speak ill of her, and she had no doubt. "Oh! Isn''t this the protagonist who changed from a sparrow to a phoenix? Why don''t you live in your castle Chen Huaying has never lost a quarrel. She just looks at Hai Lan. When she was a child, she was the real daughter of Hai family. Haibao''er was a playmate. At that time, she was young and had no deep memory, but she just knew that she liked bao''er very much. Later, bao''er disappeared and Hai Lan came. You said, how could she give Hai Lan a good look? It''s just a little beggar. It''s really on the branch that it becomes more noble than others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Hua Ying, your mouth is still so strong." Hai Lan gently smiles, but with a knife in her words, "you say you are not good at reading books and dancing. I didn''t expect you to be such a person The people who had been eavesdropping all around could not help but let out a cry of surprise. There''s so much hope in the inside? Sure enough, with the background and backing, you can go through the back door. Chen Huaying is about to go up and beat people with his fist, but is stopped by Sheng Ning and Zhu Yu. Now can''t be impulsive, really hit, that is to admit their own guilty, is to go through the back door. If things get too big, the whole literary Troupe will be implicated. Even if things happen in the wilderness, they will also be implicated. Sheng Ning didn''t expect that Zhu Yu would make a move and took a look at each other unexpectedly. But for Zhu Yu, she couldn''t stop her. If Chen Huaying beat Hai Lan on the first day, it would make a big fuss. Moreover, the Hai family does not fight against it. As far as she knows, the Chen family''s power is far from the Hai family. Zhu Yu snorted coldly and turned his head again. Sheng Ning smiles and quickly pacifies Chen Huaying. "Don''t be angry. You''re worth it?" "Someone deserves to be beaten. I haven''t repaired her well. I''m sorry for her mouth!" Compared with Chen Huaying''s exasperation, Hai Lan is a gentleness and virtuous lady, and there is no goddess at this time. If there is, there must be countless people calling goddess. "Hua Ying, why are you still so grumpy? I''ll forgive you for being so bad tempered this time, but I can''t do it next time! " Finish saying also mischievous blink, immediately won the praise of countless people''s eyes. "Shut up Chen Huaying is a direct slander. Liu Yilan is sitting on the other side of Shengning. She is still a little far away from Chen Huaying. Sign to LV Dabao beside him. Lu Dabao, flexible as a little monkey, ran to Chen Huaying and covered her mouth. Complacent said: "I see you still don''t say, you can''t say others." "How can you be Dabao?" Hai Lan greets Lu Dabao cordially. Lu Dabao didn''t appreciate the demerit at all. "Why are you so upset? Do you hate Chen Hua Ying "You You misunderstood me Sea blue Committee aggrieved want to shed tears, "Dabao, how can you say that to me?" She can trample on Chen Huaying at will, but she can''t treat Lu Dabao like this. Although this stinky girl was born in general, she has been a treasure in the courtyard since childhood. Everyone likes her. Even even Meng Ping had something to do with her own eyes. Moreover, she is straight forward. To put it worse, she is stupid. If she is against Lu Dabao, will she not say that she is also stupid? "Dabao, how can you play so well with Chen Huaying?" Hai Lan is trying to bribe Lu Dabao as his valet, but this stinky girl has always failed. Later she went to the dance academy, which is more alienated. I didn''t expect to be so close to Chen Huaying. "I''m so bored!" Dabao said impatiently. Qin cuifen has been watching a good play. It makes her very happy to see Chen Huaying eat flat. But she would like to see Sheng Ning eat shriveled, now Lu Dabao jumped out, let her not see can not. She has to bring disaster to the East. "Sea blue!" Qin cuifen pulled Hai Lan''s sleeve and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Maybe it''s because of Sheng Ning! She has a good relationship with Dabao and Meng Ping. " Terby is referring to the relationship with Meng Ping, emphasizing the words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Hai Lan knew that this was a new love, and her heart had been jealous of going mad. After meeting, she thought Meng Ping was blind. Although it looks good, it''s from a rural area after all. It''s OK to play, but I still want to take it seriously! "It''s OK!" Hai Lan pretended to be generous and waved his hand. "Meng Ping is just playing. Don''t take it seriously." Sheng Ning looks at Hai Lan, and his eyes are full of sympathy and sarcasm. In her previous life, when she followed Meng Ping, she was framed and run by Hai Lan. This woman is simply possessed and loves Meng Ping, but she still can''t get Meng Ping''s heart. On the contrary, the crazier he is, the more he pushes Meng Ping away. The funniest thing is that she got rid of her clothes and climbed onto Meng Ping''s bed, but she was rejected by Meng Ping and could not be hardened to see her. At that time, it was reduced to a joke and widely circulated in the circle. In her previous life, she suffered a lot under Hai Lan''s hands. She hated Hai Lan deeply. Now I heard Hai Lan say that, without considering a slap, he took it out. "Pa!" The sound of the whole auditorium is in an instant become very quiet. All of them were shocked and looked at Sheng Ning in disbelief. Some even rubbed their eyes. She doesn''t want to live? How dare you slap the daughter of Hai family? Almost, Qin cuifen jumped up Excellent! Sheng Ning this little bitch offended Hai Lan, how to die do not know. LV Dabao is frightened to release the hand that covers Chen Huaying''s mouth. Liu Yilan''s big eyes are unbelievable. Only Chen Huaying, hands outstretched thumbs, almost did not pull Sheng Ning into the arms of a kiss. "Sheng Ning, I adore you so much. You are my idol all my life! You didn''t want me to beat her, and you did it myself. I misunderstood you before, you are the real ox fork Sea blue covers the burning hot cheek and widens his eyes. His brain is almost blank. "This slap is to teach you how to be a good man and keep a little bit more moral!" Sheng Ning threw some numb hands and felt that the anger of the past life and this life had been vented out. Impulse is a little impulsive, but she thinks it is worth it! "You You dare to hit me. " Sea blue tears surging down, crying pear with rain. "Do you know who I am?" "Of course I know!" Sheng Ning sneered, "you are a little beggar adopted by the Hai family. When I was a child, I felt a lot of begging along the street, didn''t you?" "You are the little beggar. Your whole family is a little beggar." The sea blue air''s face all twisted, can no longer maintain the gentleness on the face. "You wait!" "I will." She has already experienced the means of sea blue in the past life, and is not afraid to experience it once in this life. Seeing the situation getting more and more tense, a serious voice suddenly rang out, "all be quiet." It turned out that it was Su Hai who came late. He was going to go to the front position. As a result, he happened to witness a wonderful scene. Hai Lan saw that Su Hai was coming, and she was about to meet her, but she was shunned by suhai. "Give me quiet, one by one is so outrageous, go back to each person to write a review of 10000 words." The prestige of the director of the political department is not fake. Even Hai Lan has to bear it down and do it well with his face covered. It is clear that her relationship is stronger. She has such a good relationship with Commander Su Yun. Why does suhai still prefer Shengning? She''s the victim. "Yes Sheng Ning responded calmly. Su Hai''s sharp eyes swept around him and said in a deep voice, "do you just watch the joke? Isn''t it funny? All of them will go back to me, and each person will write a review of 5000 words and post it on the bulletin board. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Yes "No words!" Su Hai angrily left, before leaving, he took a cold look at the sea blue, and the sea blue looked creepy. His view is the same as Meng Ping for the first time, that is, he is in a bad head about Hailan''s adoption. This girl can''t compare with bao''er. Hypocrisy, love vanity, but also like to be smart, others as a fool. ***** when the drama starts, the music rhythm is in a hurry. We are still immersed in the matter just now, a little absent-minded watching. But when the plot is completely unfolded and the story goes deep, everyone is attracted by the blood rose. When Wu Youli, dressed in a Shanghai cheongsam, appeared, the auditorium was silent. It''s so beautiful that I can''t recognize the woman soldier we are familiar with. As the silence ended, there was thunderous applause. On the stage, Wu Youli''s performance is particularly brilliant, and her expression is devoted. She seems to be a red capitalist who would like to throw her head into the revolution and shed her blood. Everyone''s performance on the stage is commendable. Whether it''s the score or the promotion of the plot, the audience in the auditorium are afraid of the heroine''s boldness and moved by the heroine''s justice. Finally, when the female leader gave her life for the revolution, the hall even remembered the suppressed cry. Many girls were soft hearted and secretly wiped their tears. Zhu Ning''s eyes are wet and moist. Zhu Yu, such a brave woman, has such a good heart. Liu Yilan pounded her with his elbow and complained, "are you cold-blooded? How come once you don''t respond? " Wuwuwu I didn''t expect it would be more wonderful than just watching the script. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wrote the script and she made up the story. Is it necessary for her to cry? Finally, the curtain of the stage is slowly pulled up, and the play is over. Everyone is immersed in the performer just now. For a long time, thunderous applause broke out again at the scene, and all the big guys applauded vigorously. Although this is only an internal test, the overall level of the drama has caused a huge sensation. The most discussed is Wu Youli, the heroine, and then the rebirth of the author of the play. Wu Youli is known to many people. As for who is reborn, this is what everyone is interested in. The more mysterious it is, the less understanding it is, and the more it can arouse people''s thirst for knowledge. "Who is rebirth?" "It''s a good play. I admire her brain." "That''s right. How do you think her brain grows? It''s really good. " "I can''t bear to die like this. If only there was a lower part." Sheng Ning listen to the discussion around one after another, the original depressed mood swept away. She found that women were always crazy about this type of story, no matter what era. Even if there is no network, no computer, she can give full play to her advantages and write novels! Ha ha ha She gave a satisfied smile, a little silly. Writing scripts, writing lyrics, and now, in addition to writing novels, she has another money making technology. Although not as much as she went to do business, it is absolutely no problem to support and pay off debts. Yeah! Tomorrow, I''ll ask if there are any magazines or magazines that collect novels. Su Hai was surrounded by many people, because the script was provided by him, so the big guy naturally asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Even Yang Wenying, who didn''t look good at Su Hai before, also pushed into the encirclement. This is a really talented person. Now I know him. I have another helper to beat Su Yun. "Director Su, who is this rebirth?" "Rebirth is the author of the blood rose." "I know it''s the author of the blood rose. I want to know who the real person is! Meet me "You know this man!" Su Hai smiles mysteriously. "I do?" Yang Wenying thought about it carefully. After thinking for a long time, she had no clue. "Don''t beat around the bush with me. The only person I know is Qiu Bai, who is a cultural person." The rest are soldiers and ruffians! "If you can''t guess, don''t blame me for not telling you." Su Hai Ha ha, his face looks similar to usual, but there is a strong fatigue between the eyebrows. Familiar with him, do not dare to bother him too much, see to ask what all scattered. Yang Wenying, alone, swept several times from him with puzzled eyes. Then he said, "suhai, are you uncomfortable?" I saw it yesterday. Why is it like this today? "It''s OK!" From suddenly learned that he also has a niece, Su Hai has been unable to maintain calm. In addition to his daily work, he also sent his confidants to investigate the children''s affairs at that time. When a person has just been sent out, he can''t feel at ease for a day without receiving news. "It''s OK! Thank you for the play In the end, she owed him a favor. Yang Wenying was not unreasonable. She should thank him if she should. "I''d like to thank you. I''ll transfer Shengning to me for a few days." Su Hai takes the opportunity to ask, he is afraid of his abnormal can not hide his father, things before the truth can not stimulate the old man. Yang Wenying looked on guard, "what do you want to do?" He was afraid that suhai would rob people. "It''s not that the old man of our family thinks Shengning rice is well done and wants to show him something when he has nothing to do." Yang Wenying secretly rolled her eyes and called out to be a helper. What did she say? She, the regimental commander, has never eaten the rice cooked by Sheng Ning. How delicious is it to talk to? Let suhai ask for help in person? "Well Now that you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll tell her that I''ll show her when I''m resting. " In the end, she didn''t promise to come down. She played Tai Chi, Su Hai touched her chin, which was funny about Yang Wenying''s childishness. Is there anything he can''t do that Su Hai wants to do? Anyone who can play tricks on him can count ten fingers in the whole military area. "Yes! Then we have a deal. It''s a good performance tonight, and I''m looking forward to the new drama making a stir Su Hai also said a good word, "let the people of the military newspaper do an interview tomorrow, and we will publicize in advance." That''s a good idea. Now everyone''s eyes are shining. If it''s the director of the political department, there are lots of ghost ideas. "Leave it to the people in the propaganda department." Su Hai decided the person in charge and took the people first. Just walked out less than three steps, suddenly stopped, eyes burning at Qiubai, Jianmei pick pick. "Miss Qiubai." "Hello, Director Su." Qiubai originally stood in the most unimportant position, heard Su Hai calling her, stepped forward and asked with a smile. Su Hai''s dark eyes flashed away, "I heard you transferred a student from the dance academy?" "Yes, very good dancers." Qiu Bai has always praised Hai Lan''s dance skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Other people listen to him mention sea blue, also lengthen the ear eavesdropping. Hai Lan is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Hai family, the future daughter-in-law of the Meng family, and the niece and daughter-in-law of the Su family. Now suhai put forward the idea that he would not want to go through the back door, would he? "The dance is very good, but I don''t like to let the literary troupe become a mess again." Su Hai said nothing more and waved to each other. Qiubai stood in place, his face blue and white, very ugly. What does suhai mean? Question her vision or her ability? Yang Wenying gloated, "ha ha I think so! At last, Su Hai said something "Yang Wenying, we are art lovers. In my eyes, only the pursuit of art can be tolerated. Moreover, Hai Lan is only young and arrogant. But everyone will be like this, so please stop rubbing sand in your eyes. We are all so old. What do we have to do with a child? " Qiu Bai said sincerely. "OK, OK, OK, I''m convinced. I''m vulgar, OK?" Yang Wenying waved her hand and did not go back with Qiubai. Let her go back first, and then go to the backstage to inspect in person. ****** at the end of the play, Sheng Ning is pulled away by Chen Huaying and LV Dabao. Originally, she wanted to go backstage to congratulate Wu Youli in person. As a result, these two people never let go. After the performance, Hai Lan turned around and found that the figure was missing. She stamped her feet angrily. "Hum! You''re fast "Don''t be angry, they are such villains. I like to make stumbling blocks secretly. Now I''m afraid of it. " Qin cuifen''s face is very concerned about a pair of sea blue for the sake of the appearance, in fact, the heart has to be happy to blossom. Hai Lan covers her aching cheek. She has never been humiliated. No, she can''t stand it. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she will go to Aunt Su to give her justice. Lu Dabao and Chen Huaying are known as the fastest combination of the arts and crafts troupe. It''s really a gust of wind when running. It''s been tested by 20 miles of cross-country loading. It took only ten minutes from the auditorium to the female soldiers'' dormitory, and the first one arrived. Three people in the dormitory door stop, Sheng Ning suddenly shake off two people''s hands, not good gas said: "what do you mean? Do you have any opinions on me or Wu Youli? " She clearly said to Wu Youli that she would go backstage to celebrate the end of the performance. "We do it for you! With the slap you slapped at sea blue, she blocked you so much that she could easily let you go Chen Huaying said. Lu Dabao echoed, "yes, that''s right! I guess I''ve torn your heart. " Sheng Ning''s expression is slightly cold. She has dealt with Hai Lan many times in the past life, so she naturally knows who she is. She is very grateful for the kindness of her friends, although she is not afraid of her, but she does not want to make things too big, otherwise it is not good for anyone. Thank you "Be polite to us Lu Dabao is a little embarrassed. "Make more delicious food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning speechless, how can''t do without food! Chen Hua Ying patted her on the shoulder and put half the weight of her body on Sheng Ning. "To tell you the truth, it''s a good slap that you just slapped. The future can be wonderful, you can rest assured that I am absolutely on your side, she Hailan don''t want to ask for a little bit of cheap from you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Just don''t know who was angry, almost spit blood, can only endure." Sheng ningzuiba hit Chen Huaying sharply. "Oh! You don''t know. When I was a kid, this sea blue was a nuisance. Every time I play with big guys, I like crying and pretending to be pathetic. All the people have to coax her, or go back to complain. If you don''t take her to play, she will complain. If you don''t like it, you''ll go home and complain. Anyway, she''s an informer. " Sheng Ning agreed. "All the little friends in the courtyard have suffered in her hands, so that everyone dare not offend her." Children of military families usually make trouble outside or let their parents find their homes. No matter whether it''s your children''s fault, fix it first. For this reason, the small partners in the compound of the military region were not less beaten. "But they are better than you." Chen Huaying was furious, "Sheng Ning, where are you standing? Don''t give me elbow to turn out!" The three of them talked about the matter and went back to the room to wash and have a rest. Except for them, there was no one else in the female soldiers'' dormitory. Lu Dabao relied on them and refused to leave. Looking around, looking around in the west, it didn''t take long to find a lot of delicious food. It''s too cold in winter. Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying wash their feet quickly, soak their feet in hot water, and then go to bed. Sheng Ning took out the sweater she was about to knit and continued to weave. There is still half a sleeve, which can be fully woven tonight. They haven''t had a rest for half a month, and they will have a holiday in a few hard days. She will send the sweater as soon as she has a rest. "Well, you don''t tell me that there are so many delicious foods." Lu Dabao Qi jump feet, "this fried cooked peanut how I also eat in Liu Yilan." Then he peeled one and put it into his mouth. The more he chewed, the more dangerous his eyes were. "The taste is the same as what I ate in Liu Yilan." Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying have a look. It''s over! How did you forget Dabao when you ate it! no way! If it is found, Dabao will have to bear a grudge for a long time. The last cross-country race, she Leng is to find Chen Huaying a long time of trouble! The two quickly packed up the food and gave them to Lu Dabao. "It''s so late, go back quickly! Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to make a pot of hot water if you want to wait for people to come back. " "That''s it, that''s it. Hold on and take everything." Finally, Lu Dabao was cheated. Sheng Ning continued to knit the sweater. Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei came back only after the last cuff was finished. Seeing Wu Youli''s happy appearance, she was completely relieved. In her life, Wu Youli will never believe that her superiors will pay attention to this mistake. Sheng Ning took the sweater left and right to see, how to see how to like, holding a soft and comfortable sweater gently rub on the face for a while, she just carefully put away. Decided, rest, she went to the wolf pack. ******* at night, many people couldn''t sleep, so Su Yun lay on the bed and tossed and turned. Meng Xingzhi just called back and said that he would not come back in recent days. When Meng Ping ran out, he didn''t visit Zhanjia. Thinking of her daughter left in the countryside, Su Yun began to lose sleep all night and her temper became more and more irritable. Finally, she got up and called Su Hai in the middle of the night. After the phone was connected, Su Hai''s lazy voice came from inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "Sister, do you still let people sleep in the middle of the night?" "Xiaohai, what are you going to do with it?" Su Yun asked nervously. "Find someone, of course, and get them back!" Is it worth saying? He would have told Dad if he hadn''t been afraid of an accident. "No way!" Su Yun suddenly screamed, the harsh voice let suhai''s sleepers disappear. "Sister, are you really crazy about your gains and losses? That''s your own daughter Since Su Hai knew about it, she said it was impossible not to complain about Su Yun. "No, if you take her back, how can I explain it to your brother-in-law?" She wanted to have children, but she was more afraid of losing her line. Su Hai''s eyes appear a touch of anger, the more his sister is like this, the more he wants to bring his niece back. "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." Su Hai immediately hung up the phone. On the other side, Su Yun''s hand holding the phone is frozen in the air, and her eyes, which have no dependence on, have become dignified and deep. She is a self contradictory person. In front of love, she is childish like a little girl who will never grow up. Naive, simple, eager to care for, eager to be loved by the people holding in the palm of the delicate flower. But in her character, she also has the overbearing style of the Su family. No loss, good at calculation, and can be ruthless under the heart. At the beginning, she was able to find someone at random for better survival, and later she could leave her newborn child alone for love. Now the same for love, once again abandoned his own daughter. After the weakness is the extreme, this is Su Yun, which has always been feared by people. She sat alone by the phone and began to recall the past. The more she recalled, the more sober she became. For Meng Xingzhi, she can do anything and lose everything. She can''t recognize the child for the time being, but the Su family can. Let the eldest brother as an illegitimate daughter to recognize, so it''s the best of both worlds? The younger brother''s age is not in line with his daughter. If he does, it would be better for him to recognize him. ******* in addition to Su Yun, there was also one person who could not sleep. Hai Lan lives in the lower bunk of Qin cuifen, with her eyes half open and her right hand still covering her cheek. The flame in the eyes can almost swallow people. She is a little beggar. She has the ability to beg in the street since she was young. She has more food than others. Now that she has the right time, the right place and the right people, how can she lose? Sheng Ning, right? If you dare to rob a man from her, she will make her life worse than death. Thinking of Sheng Ning''s tragic ending, Hai Lan laughs happily. The next day, the most concerned thing should be Hai Lan''s joining the art troupe. But because of the blood rose born in the sky, all of a sudden, the sea blue wind is not left. In the morning, the newcomers in training room 1 were introduced, and they were also lack of interest. After all, Meng shaolai''s publicity is too big. Women are sensitive and even jealous. Too much, but not good! In addition, Sheng Ning slapped him in the auditorium at night. In the end, the director of the political department didn''t look like a big miss of Hai family, so the big guy didn''t care about it. Hai Lan was given a cold reception, which was unprecedented since she went to school, and unprecedented when she entered the Hai family. In the dance academy before, she was a famous flower, which did not revolve around her? What''s more, Qiubai doesn''t know if she''s been deliberately punished. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t she be allowed to show her talent first? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 In this way, she can conquer these buns with her beautiful dancing posture, but Qiubai doesn''t let Qiu Bai do anything. She even lets Hai Lan follow Lu Xiaoshuang to practice the tacit understanding of the team. This kind of thing that children can do is really boring. Hai Lan tried to resist several times, but finally she chose to shut up. But she blamed Sheng Ning for her guilt, because Qiubai let Sheng Ning perform an excerpt of the hope field dance. Navy tried to regain the focus of attention several times, but failed in the end. From morning training in the morning to lunch, everywhere we go, there are discussions about blood rose. Most of the talk revolves around the heroine''s performer, Wu Youli, or the script''s creator''s rebirth. And she was completely reduced to a laughing stock. **** in training room 1, although everyone is still practicing hard, the atmosphere is completely different from before. A lot of small groups have been formed. Hai Lan wears her own clothes, pure white small dress, showing her tall and thin figure completely. She is dancing like a proud white swan. Since Qiubai doesn''t give her the chance to perform, she will create her own. With the moment of Hai Lan dancing, the practice room is quiet. In the end, it''s a professional dancer''s background, and people can''t accept their dancing skills. Seeing her jump, Qin cuifen naturally refused to let go of this good opportunity and joined in. Sheng Ning stops and looks at the performance with both hands holding her chest. So deliberately performance traces, unless Qiubai teacher blind, will choose. In this life, the leading role must be her. "Sheng Ning Shang!" Chen Huaying said with a bad smile: "go up and hit them in the face, let Hai Lan open her eyes, otherwise she would think she is really the first in the world!" Who dances well and who doesn''t, you can tell at a glance. "I''m not talking about her. Even Lu Xiaoshuang and Zheng Meilin are not as good as her virtue." "If you don''t say a word, do you want to piss people off in such public occasions?" Did not see Lu Xiaoshuang look at this side of the eyes already in the fire? It''s going to be fine. "Then you can''t let them both make a fool of themselves on stage." Lu Dabao secretly took a peanut from his pocket and ate it like a little mouse. These two goods! Sheng Ning wants to get rid of them. "Dabao, good! This is the art of speaking more and more! " Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao hook shoulder to shoulder, a pair of good looks. "Well, isn''t it a study of political thought every day? We should make progress every day and keep pace with the times. " Lu Dabao secretly ate another peanuts, "Alas! The peanuts in your dormitory are really good! At first glance, it''s from my own family. " Chen Huaying''s mouth twitches. It''s all her. She robbed her so much that she dared to take it to the practice room to steal food. "All right! Can you two be serious? " Sheng Ning really convinced them both, and when they got together, there was no good thing. "Go! Go ahead! Don''t you see the look in Hai Lan''s eyes that would like to cut you alive? " Chen Huaying motioned. Sheng Ning looks up with Hai Lan''s eyes just in the air. "Ah! How can I see the spark? " "Ah! How can I smell the paste? Is something burnt? " Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao have a perfect match. Sheng Ning suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind. Before he could stand firm, he rushed out to the center of the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 In order not to be bitten by a dog, Sheng Ning''s body rotates on the spot and joins the dance in a classic stage performance posture. She was very sensitive, secretly praised herself in her heart, and scolded Lu Dabao bloody. The more familiar, the more lawless. Sheng Ning''s sudden addition made the rhythm of Hai Lan start to be confused, and Qin cuifen even made great mistakes in the rhythm. Two people in the heart of Sheng Ning hate to die, each other to a wink, at the same time she toward the corner of the attack. But Sheng Ning''s performance is beyond their imagination, or even beyond everyone''s imagination. For the stage, for the dance steps, she had already danced countless times, practiced countless times in her heart. She even fantasized about getting on the Broadway stage in her dreams. So no matter how much they deliberately make trouble, they can''t interfere with her. She can show every movement perfectly with her eyes closed, and she can rotate freely and gracefully hundreds of times without any confusion. The stage of three people, which is better or worse, is clear at a glance. "Great jump!" In this era, there are still many simple people. Sheng Ning''s performance can be seen as long as he has long eyes. "I can''t see it!" Lu Xiaoshuang hugged his chest in both hands, and said with his partner in a serious way: "it''s so good to jump!" "I think it''s much better than that dance academy!" "Yes! It''s not like you don''t know. You''re scared. " "I''d rather let Sheng Ning be the leader of the dance, but I can''t get rid of others." Despite the intrigue within the arts and crafts troupe, it is still consistent with the outside world when it comes to critical moments. Hai Lan''s falling from the sky, coupled with her high-profile style, has made many people dissatisfied. I''d rather let Sheng Ning lead the dance than let an outsider take advantage of it. With a smile on her face, sky knows how angry she is. It''s no less than volcanic eruption. Ready to stop, beautiful piano music flowed out. Practice room for a moment more strong artistic atmosphere, with everyone in the heart are restless. All kinds of musical instruments were played by Yang The onlookers spontaneously joined in. Everyone shows the most practiced part, dance, huge and complex music. And songs and poems This is how an unprepared musical is presented. This is the first performance since the beginning of the practice. Although it is spontaneous, everyone feels the thrilling desire to perform. With Sheng Ning as the center, Liu Yilan''s piano as the background, and Yang Xiaoman''s singing as the soul, the big guy staged a shocking drama. If it is equipped with the audience and background lighting, the degree of shock will be even more dazzling. The corridor outside the exercise room was full of people, and even blocked the corridor. Yang Wenying Qiubai stood outside the window and nodded with mutual satisfaction. This period of hard work has not been in vain. Behind them are reporters from the PLA military newspaper, arranged by Su Hai, mainly for the bloody rose. Originally said to come in the afternoon, but came in the morning. Su Hai of course will not personally receive, after arriving, the first thing is to find Yang Wenying, the office did not find, was brought here by the security guard. The two reporters of the liberation army newspaper are a woman, both young, wearing new military uniforms and looking at the performance inside. I even forgot to say hello to Yang Wenying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Is this the charm of the musical?" With that, he held the camera and snapped wildly. "This is the treasure of western culture. It''s wonderful to integrate our eastern humanistic thoughts." The male journalist with eyes is a nerd. He graduated from Tsinghua University and is familiar with art history at home and abroad. He came to interview this time because he heard that there was an artist who came back from studying abroad in the 39th division arts and crafts troupe. After the practice, it was time to eat, and thunderous applause broke out in the corridor. Everyone shook and looked at the situation outside. Sheng Ning is the most calm, she stood in the middle of the position, do not like anger, indifferent as water. Just like the heroine of hope wilderness that moving and elegant! She turned her head and looked at the sea blue and Qin cuifen who had retreated to the corner. Her red lips were slightly hooked, and they raised a beautiful arc. The former life''s female star, tomorrow''s star, now also looks like this! Yang Wenying brings people in and praises them in person. After encouraging everyone to take the reporter to talk to the drama club. After visiting the main places, the reporters of PLA Daily interviewed the main figures. In Yang Wenying''s office, a young man with thick glasses recorded quickly and asked questions he wanted to know. "May I ask you, commander Yang, that the literary troupe of the 39th Division has been very active recently. Do you want to compete with the Qianjin song and dance troupe?" This question has been asked to the point. What happened is that I have done my homework first. But she is not afraid to offend people, Damascus said: "a contest to not, but the scene of a hundred schools of thought contend, who are willing to see." How about a contest? Just a contest! Hum! It is not a day or two for her to see Su Yun unhappy. Some time ago, she went to the military region for a meeting and met with Commander Meng, who also had a chat by the way. She is not used to Su Yun that kind of hypocritical women, can actually play other people around. "Er..." The female reporter looks embarrassed and thinks that you really dare to say, head Yang. "There are many excellent female soldiers in the art troupe this time. We visited them today and found that they are not inferior to the four golden flowers of Qianjin song and dance troupe." "That is!" This time, Yang Wenying even euphemism is saved, changed a posture to praise the outstanding female soldiers in their regiment one by one, and the guards beside her are embarrassed for her. Two reporters face muddled force, Yang head you so bold and unconstrained really good? ***** at the gate of the division headquarters, two off-road vehicles rushed in at 120 yards. The soldier in charge of the guard looked at the past, and his eyes were wide with fear. "Shit! This Who is so brave? " In the courtroom, the new soldiers were shouting, "don''t you want to know?" The old soldier Youzi stretched out his head and looked at it. He was so scared that he gave the recruit a slap. "I said you look for a beating, right?" "You How can you beat people? " The recruits blushed. "I''ll hit you. Why? I can''t hit you yet? You are a recruit. I will not only beat you, but also beat you. " "If you dare to beat me, I will tell our monitor!" Tears of grievances from the recruits. "Sue, Sue. Your monitor is here, I promise to beat you too! You look like a bear The old soldier said, just behind a jeep rushed in, rushed out to salute the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The recruits did not crack the tears, ran outside to look at the disappeared car, curiously asked: "who is this? Look at the license plate number, isn''t it a big leader? " It''s strange to make this old man so respectful! "I tell you, this is the fighting hero of our whole military region!" When the veteran said it, he could not help but straighten out his chest and look proud. "Hard Is it the living king of hell "What do you think? Do you dare to race so fast at the gate of the division headquarters After that, he slapped the recruits again. "You have no eyesight. Even the king of hell wants to send him to the military court. I think you are looking for a beating?" "No, I dare not! I adore him "I tell you, your monitor worships more. If he hears this sentence today, you will be whipped!" "Yes, yes..." Their monitor dreams of going to the wolf pack every day, and he''s going crazy! "Well Who is the one who dares to race with the living Yama After being beaten up, the recruits still couldn''t help their curiosity. "Who else can there be but Kong Er Leng?" This has become a wonder in the division headquarters. These two people seldom come to the division headquarters at the same time, but every time they come there, they make a lot of noise. "It''s commander Kong!" Only Kong Er Leng Zi is not afraid of death. Do you look for abuse every time? No wonder regiment Kong has this nickname. ***** Xu Qigang didn''t know what the two people were talking about him at the gate. He focused on driving, drifting 180 degrees, and parked his car in front of the administrative building. He can always recognize the chariot coming by. There are too many people. Xu Qigang is in a hurry. Only time to nod, quickly to the teacher''s office. Kong Jie has already gone in. He has such a bad temper that he doesn''t know whether he will piss the teacher to death. Xu Qigang stopped Xiao Tao, a security guard in the corridor. "Commander Xu!" Small Tao saluted a military salute, a face of dishes, "commander Xu, our division commander is waiting for you." "Well!" Xu Qigang, with no expression on his handsome face, walked quickly to the teacher''s office. As soon as the door was opened, a large tea cup was smashed in his face. Xu Qigang tilted his head calmly, and the tea cup flew over his ears, just hitting the small pottery behind him. Xiao Tao was stunned on the spot and kept bleeding out of his nose. When Xu Qigang didn''t see him, he saluted Shen Feihu and Liang Ximing. He took another look at Kong Jie, who was blocking his nose with paper. Then calmly find a seat to sit down. "You You see... " Shen Feihu was so angry at Xu Qigang that he wanted to draw people out. "All right, all right. Are you comfortable when you smash people?" Liang Ximing makes peace in the middle and pacifies Xiao Tao. Let''s go to the infirmary and close the door. Kong jiechao grinned at Xu Qigang, his movements were a little big, and his nose was bleeding again. This time, he was really bloody. He never won every time he fought with Xu Qigang secretly. This time, he finally won a step. As a result, he came in with an ashtray. Xu Qigang said two words in his eyes. Kong Jie was so angry that he wanted to kick his feet. Seeing Kong Jie''s small movements, Shen Feihu wants to smash people again. "Do you know what you''re looking for?" "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" The two said with one voice. Shen Feihu was immediately elated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Liang Ximing also laughed, "I said that you two usually look at each other, especially you Kong Er Leng. He rubbed and rubbed Xu Qigang, but now he''s wearing a pair of trousers again? " Xu Qigang sat upright, his military uniform more and more looked like he was a big fan. "Chief of staff, I have good conditions and can afford to buy pants," he said solemnly "You Well, you living Yama, this is killing people without using a knife Who said that the living Yama was honest and introverted, and looked at the angry people who didn''t pay for their lives. Anyone who dares to say that he is honest, he will go all out for it. No wonder this Kong Er Leng is as good as a monkey. He will suffer every time he meets a living Yama. "Chief of staff, I like to use guns." Xu Qigang''s expression is very serious, "under normal circumstances, the knife can only be used as an auxiliary tool." After saying that, he seemed to think of something. He frowned and said, "chief of staff, you still owe me a Swiss Army knife." When he came to the 39th division, the chief of Staff promised to give him a Swiss Army knife as a reward. "Ah Er Don''t get angry, Lao Shen. Speak quickly. " What a good memory this son of a bitch! Is the Swiss Army knife so easy to make? Don''t say it''s a ticket, even foreign exchange can''t be bought! Shen Feihu originally tore people''s hearts. Otherwise, he would not have called to let them fly within half an hour. He would have to fly to him. As a result, he was stirred by the three eyes and two words of the living Yama. He could not make the fire at all. After all, he told Liang Ximing that he had the Swiss Army knife. "Cough, cough..." Shen Feihu coughed, cleared his throat and said, "do you two want to go to heaven?" The two books on the desk were thrown away separately. "They are all good at it! How dare you send the application directly to the headquarters With that, he beat the table fiercely and made a loud noise. The people who stood guard outside all shivered. "I don''t even know if I don''t go to a military meeting today! At that time, the commander threw out the information and lost my face. You are really capable. Why don''t you write a blood letter? If you have the ability to write a blood book for Laozi. " Shen Feihu stood up and walked around the office with his hands on his back. He scolded them severely. "Do you know where that is in the Soviet Union? Where do you dare to run at this time? Do you think it''s such a waste for the party and the army to train you? Every one of them is a commander in chief, and I''m such a jerk? " Kong Jie lowered his head and said nothing. He was wrong. He shouldn''t be fooling around and send a letter to the military headquarters and division headquarters at the same time. Xu Qigang''s eyes are usually calm, calm and calm. Shen Feihu Balabala scolded for another half an hour. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He wanted to find a teacup to drink. Then he remembered that the teacup had just been smashed. Also want to smoke a cigarette, a look ashtray just hit hole, er Leng son is still on the ground! Angry a beat the table, simply continue to scold! "Come on, old Shen. Are you not tired all the time?" Liang Ximing stopped. Shen Feihu went down the steps and stopped. He''s really tired of swearing all the time. "All right! You two don''t hold back. Let''s talk about it Liang Ximing picked up the ashtray on the ground and put it on the table. Then he said solemnly, "in fact, it''s no wonder that old Shen has such a big fire. You''re really ridiculous. In particular, you Xu Qigang, your application was returned before, and as a result, you are still enthusiastic. The Soviet Union has been disintegrated for a long time. Now the civil war is fierce. Our secret mission is important, but for us, it is not so important that you need to come out in person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 At last, Liang Ximing''s eyes became more and more fierce. "You are a combat hero trained by the party and the army, and an indispensable important military officer of our 39th division. Remember, your life is not your own." "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang stood upright in front of the two men, saluted and said, "I have a reason to carry out this task." "I won''t agree for any reason." Shen Feihu roared again, "you give me this heart to die! This is a military order! It is the duty of a soldier to obey military orders. " "Yes! Teachers. " Xu Qigang''s whole body momentum is like a scabbard sword, which is sharp and incomparable! In the corridor, the eyes of the people passing by widened when they heard the incessant scolding. We all agreed to look at each other, and then quietly away from a little bit. The teacher hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Who has the ability to make the teacher so angry? "Who''s in there?" The bold one asked curiously. "I don''t know! Why didn''t you see Xiao Tao? " "I just saw that Xiao Tao''s nose bleeding to the infirmary! It is said that it was hit by the wrong hand of the teacher. " "Wrong hand? Is there anyone who dares to hide when the teacher wants to smash people? " No one is hiding. How can you hit Xiao Tao by mistake? Teachers hit people but hit a target, never miss. This conjecture successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone thought of a person. Hey! Not to mention, the whole division is only living Yama dare to hide. Su Hai came in from the outside. Passing through the corridor, he saw a group of people from the staff headquarters gathering stealthily in the conference room opposite the division chief''s office and came forward with a smile. "What are you talking about? So happy? " They all said that their political department was insidious, but he thought that the staff of the Staff Department was a villain. "Director Su!" "Hello, Director Su!" "We are guessing who is the person in the teacher''s office, can make our teacher angry has been scolding people." Su Hai looked back and said, "commander Xu." He also got the news that Xu Qigang was brave enough to go to the Soviet Union. In fact, Su Hai can''t think of it. Xu Qigang''s present position does not need to rely on carrying out such a dangerous task to perform meritorious deeds. The commander of the military region No. 123 protects him like an eye. Even he was a little envious. As soon as I heard that it was the living king of hell, all the big guys showed such an expression. "Sure enough, only the living Yama has this ability!" "It''s strange that the teacher only said that he didn''t practice. It''s hard to give up." If you are someone else, you will be dead. "This is my son." Su Hai couldn''t help laughing, "OK, don''t gather here, be careful to wait for people inside to come out and practice dead. They are staff officers and civil servants. When they meet the wolf pack, they are like chickens. If they offend the living Yama, they will offend the yama? Su Hai returned to the office and made several phone calls in succession. He was in a good mood and became more and more depressed. It has been two days since he got the news. He has checked all aspects of things from the beginning, including why Yang Wenying has been looking at his sister for so many years. Yang Wenying, a upright character, can''t bear to see his sister leaving her daughter in the countryside. It''s not surprising that she will become an enemy! It''s ridiculous that even Yang Wenying knows something. They have been kept in the dark. Su Hai hit the table with a hard blow. Now he wants to get angry like Shen Feihu and scold him for three hours. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 But he is not Shen Feihu after all, not so thick skinned, also not so rascal. And that person is his elder sister, the elder sister that he vowed to take good care of since he was a child. Su Hai deeply felt that Su Yun''s IQ absolutely lowered the average level of their su family, so stupid things can also be done. And he felt that Su Yun must have something to hide. Otherwise, why didn''t the people he sent out for two days get nothing? Up to now, only the place where it was put down is called Shixi township. Hateful, she is still stubborn, must Meng Xingzhi break her dream? Su Hai bit his teeth, but he didn''t have the heart. There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in!" Mr. Su, have you finished your interview Asked the secretary. Su Hai shook his head, "no more!" Then he thought of a man and said, "let Shengning come to see me." This little girl is a great achievement this time. She is really talented. And that familiar feeling came from the bottom of my heart. Sheng Ning''s feeling to him is too much like his sister. If it''s not for Dad''s firm saying that it''s absolutely not like it, he even wants to check it out. And I heard that this girl is also from Shixi Township! Su Hai for this conjecture, even the heartbeat is unconsciously in the acceleration. "Yes ******* Sheng Ning, who was practicing dancing, was called away in full view of the public. The people in the practice room cast envious and envious eyes. Sea blue saw Shengning leave the back, gentle smile gradually ferocious. No wonder uncle Su Hai has been protecting her. It turns out that she has a lot of relationship. At the thought of this, a cold sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Uncle Su Hai has not been married for so many years. Although he is a little old, he is elegant and charming. I''m not sure that Sheng Ning will have a good bite? I don''t know how Meng Ping feels when he hears such news? You should feel like vomiting, right? Ha ha ha Qin cuifen is quietly observing the sea blue, and at the same time, she has some worries in her heart. She was born in the countryside and could not climb up to the top. Originally, he wanted to marry Shen Jianguo with his brilliant performance in the literary and engineering troupe and Sheng Ning''s stupidity and ignorance. Now she and Sheng Ning have completely torn their skin, and without this opportunity, it is more difficult to get close to Shen Jianguo. Now the only way is sea blue, she must make good use of it. **** in suhai''s office, Sheng Ning paid a military salute. "At ease!" Su Hai''s warm smile motioned Sheng Ning to sit down. "What would you like to drink? There is flower tea, Biluochun. " Sheng Ning''s mouth twitches. As a vicious capitalist, no one else can eat. He even drinks Biluochun. Power and power are good! Sheng Ning looked at him secretly. Did the old fox want to plan her again? It''s so polite. To pay attention to nothing is to steal or to cheat. "No! It''s very kind of you, Director Su. " The implication is that she is just a small soldier. She dare not bother you, the great God, to pour water by yourself. Su Hai ready to pour water action stiff for a while, he is not a fool, of course, can see the little girl''s eye of the prevention and disgust. I should not have offended her so hard? Su Hai has a little regret. When dealing with each other for the first time, was he too fierce? "Just plain water, then." Su Hai put the cup on the tea table and sat opposite Sheng Ning, staring at her. The more you look, the more familiar you will find, especially the eyes, which have the advantages of their su family! Su Hai recalled what he had done since he knew Sheng Ning, and his doubts became more and more serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 His heart is cold and cruel enough! Only to his family will be different, but in the face of Sheng Ning, he will unconsciously give patience and closeness. "You What are you looking at? " Sheng Ning was seen all over the hair, this future mayor, is not the brain watt? "The script is well written. How do you grow your brain?" Sheng Ning quietly relaxed, "and there is no reward!" She decided to sell her next idea to the local drama club. I believe it must be more generous than Su Hai. "Want a reward? Wu You Li is not a reward? Your previous punishment was not a reward? " Su Hai glared, "little girl, you have a big appetite!" "What Wu You Li?" Sheng Ningcai will not admit it! At that time, although it was her offer, she did it now, and she also believed that Su Hai would not say it. All of us are smart people. Just know each other well. "Don''t you think you dislike Wu Youli''s bad performance?" Sheng Ning takes a bite back. She believes that as long as she has seen Wu Youli''s performance, she will find that she is really suitable. This script was originally written for Wu Youli. "Then I would like to thank you for selecting such a good talent for me?" "you are welcome!" Su Hai found that Sheng Ning had a rogue side, and was more happy in his heart. Yes, very much like his youth. "I''ll go to the courtyard to make some delicious food for our old man these two days." "What?" Sheng Ning was surprised and asked, "you asked me to come for this?" "Or else?" Su Hai asked, "are you writing a play for me?" "Beautiful to think!" "I think it''s the beauty you want!" Su Hai reached out and knocked her forehead. After knocking, both of them were stunned. Sheng Ning''s eyes are stunned and angry, almost without concealment. Su Hai looked at her hand and gave a bitter smile. "If Director Su has nothing to do, I''ll go back first." "Wait!" When Su Hai was cold, he was tough and could not be ignored. "If you don''t want everyone to know that you are a rebirth writer, you''d better follow my advice!" Sheng Ning angrily turned back, beautiful eyes as if there was a flame in the fire. She hated the Su family so much that she didn''t want to go anywhere in her life. In her dreams, she could not forget where Qin cuifen was in her previous life, and how she was held in the palm of her hand and became a princess with thousands of love and life. Su Hai, an old fox, thought that this life might not be so bad! Now it seems that she is still too naive. The bad guy is the bad guy. Wherever he goes, he will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. "What if I don''t agree?" She said it word by word. "No?" Su Hai sneered, "you can try and see if I can''t do something." "You..." She didn''t dare to try. She wasn''t the idiot in her previous life. Su Hai''s means, she now think of all trembling, even if Meng Xingzhi or Meng Ping, compared with Su Hai''s deep calculation, is also slightly inferior. Is it not a painful price that the previous life ended so miserably. "Well, you can go!" Su Hai felt that he was a little bit difficult to breathe because of the hatred in Sheng Ning''s eyes. He waved his hand and drove him away. Sheng Ning bit his teeth and left with a strangled bend. When she came out of suhai''s office, her back was against the wall and she almost fell down. Fortunately, a strong arm reached out and prevented her from falling in time. "Are you all right?" Deep sense of the voice in the ear ring, Sheng Ning blurred blink. The handsome man in front of him is tall and straight. A military uniform with the smell of abstinence, she almost thought that she was dreaming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Qigang?" "It''s me!" Xu Qigang''s eyes swept from the office she had just come out of, and her eyes became more dignified. If he remembers well, it should be suhai''s office. For Su Hai, Xu Qigang didn''t contact a lot, but he knew this person very well. A typical politician, schemer, it is said that he never does meaningless things. Sheng Ning blinked her eyes again, and her deep attachment made her want to approach him unconsciously. The waist he held was close to his body, and his hands could not help holding his arm. Xu Qigang''s cold and handsome face flashed an unnatural blush. "Cough "He coughed uneasily and said in a low voice," everyone is watching! You want to take it out and give you enough. " Sheng Ning doesn''t matter wrinkled nose, she is so love how. I''m living long enough. I''ve just been threatened. If Xu Qigang still has to hold back and bend, if she wants to hold her but can''t hold her, if she wants to kiss, if she wants to see her, it will be too hard for her to be reborn? "You..." Xu Qigang was angry and funny, but he was reluctant to give up! The appearance of the two people in the corridor, who were originally in a hurry, were stunned. A group of people from the staff headquarters quietly gathered together to gossip. "This The living king of hell is blessed "Good match." "Am I right? Is that really the living king of hell "Am I blind? It''s more terrible than hell... " With Xu Qigang, Kong Jie can swallow a duck egg with his mouth open. This Why is the gap between people so big? Why does he have to face the 80% attack of the division commander with his nose bleeding? It''s clearly a piece of it, but there''s a beautiful girl who''s holding on to the living Yama, and doesn''t even look at him at all? He is not ugly! It''s a little scary at best. "Kong Jie, let me introduce you to you. This is my daughter-in-law. You will call your sister-in-law in the future." Xu Qigang''s right hand is pulled by Sheng Ning and turns to introduce him to Kong Jie. "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, commander Kong!" The last game was in Kong Jie''s group, and she was already familiar with him. "Oh! It''s our sharpshooter Kong Jie saw Sheng Ning''s face, and once again envied the good life of the living Yama. "How about it? Did you practice later? " "No!" Sheng Ning shakes her head honestly. After Huiwen group, she has not touched the gun. "What a pity! Why a dancer... " Before Kong Jie finished his words, Sheng Ning was taken away by Xu Qigang. The second half of the sentence choked in his throat for a long time, almost swallowing blood. This living Yama is too mean. He said a few more words to his daughter-in-law? After going back, he should be well slaughtered. A beautiful daughter-in-law doesn''t invite him to drink. In fact, he had heard that the warwolf regiment had a leader''s sister-in-law for a long time, but he did not believe it. Nine out of ten out of ten were boasting by the bachelor group. I didn''t expect it to be true. ****** out of the administration building, Sheng Ning wanted to let go, but Xu Qigang refused. "Are you in trouble?" Xu Qigang asked. Just as she was frightened, his heart couldn''t help but ache. Even if he can''t afford to offend the Su family, he dares to fight for her. "No!" Sheng Ning forced himself to put aside the unhappiness in his heart and casually found a reason to switch off the topic. She''ll settle things between her and the Su family. She believes that she can get everything she wants with her own efforts in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Other people''s good, that belongs to others, after all, can not be regarded as their own. If you want happiness, honor and respect, you have to rely on yourself. "By the way, the sweater I gave you has been knitted! You go with me and I''ll bring it to you. " Sheng Ning has a small abacus in his mind! It''s not easy for them to meet. Today, she has to work hard. "Good!" Xu Qigang eyes deep color, looking at her lips, suddenly feel dry mouth. "Can you go back to your dormitory now?" This is the time when everyone is training. "Yes!" Fortunately, Su Hai called her to the office and happened to meet him, otherwise she would not see Xu Qigang. Sheng Ning led Xu Qigang all the way to the female soldiers'' dormitory. When they arrived at the gate of their dormitory, Xu Qigang stopped. "I''ll wait for you outside." Xu Qigang turned to his side, facing the gate, standing upright. After all, this is where the female soldiers live. As a big man, it''s better to stay away. It was the first time for him to step into the female soldiers'' dormitory for such a long time. "Nothing! Don''t you want to spend more time with me when I finally meet you? " Sheng Ning pulled his hand to act as a coquettish, soft little hand in his palm in random twist. Poor voice, listen to Xu Qigang heart already soft. The girl has always been hot and cold to him, and still remember the original thing! He is still very happy to be able to open his heart to accept him now! I can''t refuse. Sheng Ning opens the door of the dormitory. Xu Qigang just goes in with her front foot. She closes the door with her fast backhand. Hands around his neck, tiptoe on his lips. Xu Qigang was stunned by her action and forgot to respond. She''s too daring. It''s killing her. Sheng Ning is 1.68 meters tall, standing in front of him nearly 1.9 meters. If you want to kiss him, you must let Xu Qigang bow down a little. But the man''s waist is like steel. You want him to bend down and dream! She just climbed on him like a koala, which was more convenient and cheap. Say, don''t look at this man''s cold hard like a stone, but the soft lips make people intoxicated. It''s natural for kissing. If this is put in later, the woman will want to rush forward recklessly when he sees him. "Xiaoning..." "Why?" Someone pretends to be confused. "Don''t make a fool of yourself! You are too bold. " She heard the gnashing of her teeth, and there was a little fox smile on her lips. "Well, I won''t make you any more." Sheng Ning was afraid that he would play big, so he was upset and finished. She jumped out of him and reached out to help him with his clothes. Xu Qigang stopped her hand. "I''ll do it myself." "It''s OK. I''ll help you." His handsome face was a little more red, or stubbornly pushed her hand away. "Are you angry?" Sheng Ning was refused, a little uneasy in the heart, carefully looking at him. Someone pursed his lips and turned away his eyes uneasily, "no!" He was afraid to control himself and hurt her. That way, he will feel sad and feel guilty. "Xu Qigang!" Sheng Ning deliberately faced, "what do you think of me in your heart?" "What do you say?" He looked at her with burning eyes, as if to see the deepest part of her heart. Sheng Ning is very disheartened and blushes, but the prepared questions are defeated first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Children?" She said so much that she couldn''t hear her voice. It''s a pity that Xu Qigang''s hearing has all been heard. "I''ve never spoken to a child," he said, holding her hand "Ah?..." "There are no children in the army. The children in the family home stay away from me when they see me." He said uneasily. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning did not give face to smile up, the smile is brilliant like a delicate rose. Xu Qigang couldn''t move his eyes. "What do you think of me in your heart?" She asked without hesitation. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. It was a deep kiss. "Do you know now?" "Well!" This introverted man! It''s hard to get him to say a few silly words. Sheng Ning took the initiative to kiss him, close to him, and put his hands around his neck dishonestly. "Xiao Ning!" Xu Qigang woke up with strong self-control, whispered her name and put his chin on her shoulder for a long time before calming down the inner impulse. "Qigang..." Sheng Ning called out his name, full of joy. Sheng Ning is sitting on his leg, not honest want to move. "Don''t move!" He patted her gently, to see how hard he endured, she seemed very proud. "You How can you hit me? " It doesn''t hurt, but it''s humiliating. "This is a lesson for you. I''ll see if you dare to be so bold in the future." God knows, his heart is going to stop. This little woman, he must marry her home, as soon as possible, immediately, immediately. He didn''t want to wait for a minute, or he would die of torture. ******** he took out his clothes and went to the parking lot, but Xu Qigang didn''t pay any attention to Sheng Ning. Obviously, I was angry this time. "Xu Qigang, are you angry?" Ignore her. "Living Yama, don''t be angry with me, will you?" Still ignore her. "Qigang..." Continue to ignore, someone has a tendency to go faster and faster. "Comrade Xu, stop for me." Walking in front of the man suddenly stopped, fortunately Sheng Ning quick response, timely stop the pace, otherwise the nose must be hit askew. Xu Qigang''s handsome face condensed, looking at her eyes deep and quiet. "Do you dare next time?" "I dare not!" He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he admits his mistake now, he will let the living king of hell kneel down to admit his mistake. "You''re happy to see that I can''t control it." That''s what frustrated him. "Happy." How can you look worse? "Er Not happy How facial expression more and more unsightly, in the end is answer happy good, still not happy good? She didn''t know anything else. Anyway, every time she saw him, she was very happy. Think of here, she once again a smilingly appearance, the corner of the mouth cocked like a little fox. When Xu Qigang saw her like this, he was even more blocked. I really can''t bear to get angry with her, but the girl is too brave. I don''t give her a lesson this time. God knows what more extraordinary things can be done after her? And what he cares most is that the girl dares to counter him behind the door. Hum! Men can not be oppressed, wait! He must keep the little girl out of bed for three days and three nights. Under him, he gracefully accepted pleasure and groaned for mercy. "Dare you?" "I dare not!" Sheng Ning quickly swear to God, a little daughter-in-law, don''t mention how good. "How can I believe you? How many times? Say it yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Oh! Somebody''s still up, she''s the one who''s going to lose, OK? Sheng Ning touches her neck. Although she is a woman, how can she feel that she takes advantage of Xu Qigang every time? It''s cool to eat his tofu. "Comrade Sheng Ning!" Xu Qigang can''t help but give a cold warning when someone''s eyes are slightly obscene. "Here! Sheng Ning, a female soldier of the cultural engineering troupe, reports! " She subconsciously saluted the army. "At ease!" Someone''s tight face finally eased a little, "the sweater is knitted well, and the organization decides to give it praise." "Is there any real reward?" "Verbal praise!" "Chief of the report, you can remove the second" head. " Sheng Ning said he would like to take a mouth Ba Zi, not cheap mouth will die? Xu Qigang''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. She is relying on herself. She dare not eat her now, so she is bold. "Remember, everything has me!" Xu Qigang suddenly looked serious. "No matter it''s the Su family, the Meng family or the Hai family, you don''t have to be afraid of me. You don''t have to be tied up if you want to do it safely and boldly. " Although they were not together, he knew everything about her. Even the small movements of some people behind his back are impossible to hide from him, the king of scouts. Sheng Ning heart a jump, eyes can not help but sour. He knew it. He knew it all. Xu Qigang looked at her just like a little fox. Now he sighed and said, "although I come from the countryside, I have no family background. But it is more than enough to protect his daughter-in-law. " "I see!" Sheng Ning took a deep breath and tried not to let the tears fall. She took Xu Qigang''s hand and was so dependent that she couldn''t bear to let go. Xu Qigang clenched her hand tightly and released it two seconds later. "I''m going back. I''ll come to see you if it''s convenient. Call me if you have anything. I''ll be called by your name "Good! I know, I know... " Sheng Ning heart full of moving, afraid of his unpromising cry out, deliberately pretended to be impatient to catch him up. "If you encounter difficulties, tell Chen Huaying." After Xu Qigang explained, afraid she didn''t listen, she repeated it again. Then I got on the bus and left. Sheng Ning stood in the same place to watch the jeep out of the division gate, and then swayed back. The days in winter are short, and it''s almost dark before six o''clock, when the rehearsal is over. In order to hope that everyone in the wilderness is working overtime to practice, even if it is the rest time is not slack. Since her rebirth, she has worked harder than anyone else. Today she is a bit slack. Just go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. Xu Qigang drove all the way back to the regiment. Half of the time, he saw the jeep of the third regiment parked on the side of the road and stopped behind him. He opened the door, got out of the car, lit a cigarette for himself, leaned back on the front hood and puffed. Kong Jie has been waiting for him for a long time, and when he looks like this, he immediately rubs on it. "Give me one!" Xu Qigang threw one to him and lit the fire. "Oh! It''s a big face to be able to make you smoke today. " Kong Jie began to be mean again. The match that Xu Qigang had not extinguished almost burned Kong Jie''s eyebrows. "Living hell, you are too much." "If you don''t say a word, I won''t dare." He dropped the extinguished match under his feet and stepped on it at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "It''s heartless. Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I have a daughter-in-law." "You don''t have a daughter-in-law!" "Are you talking?" My old brother for so many years dare to laugh at him. "You don''t have a daughter-in-law." When someone is puffing, he looks a little more proud. Kong Jie was defeated completely. "You win. I''m waiting for you on the way." "Don''t drag on my daughter-in-law, I can try to make you win once." "Go away!" Damn it, asshole. How can no one treat him well? "I want to say what if our original plan fails?" Today, I was criticized by my teacher. Fortunately, he is thick skinned. The living king of hell has no idea what his face is. Otherwise, anyone who comes out of it will have to spit blood. "If you don''t promise this time, there will always be opportunities in the future." Xu Qigang played the ash, with a deep brow and a startling determination. "I heard that the military region assigned tasks to the 129th division, but not to our 39th division." "Really?" Kong Jie didn''t believe it. The official documents of the military region have not come down yet. No one knows which troops are going to the Soviet Union to carry out the mission. I didn''t expect that the living Yama would get the exact news so soon. He couldn''t help but look at Xu Qigang with deep fear. Fortunately, the two of them are obviously competitive, but actually they are good brothers. Otherwise, how can they live with such a competitor! "Yes! The news will come down soon, and the list of these missions may be known years ago. " If the task is not completed, it is impossible to cancel it. It can only be done by sending batch after batch of elites. If he can''t be the man on the mission, he''ll be the rescue man. Xu Qigang pursed his lips and had already made a precise plan in his heart. A smile flashed through his eyes as he thought of the little woman nestling in his arms. In order to give her stronger protection, he has to work harder. Now his background is weak, but in the future he will let everyone know that she is Xu Qigang''s woman with a cautious. He wanted no one to bully her. At the same time, in the office of the 39th division, Shen Feihu changed a new teacup and was in a good mood to go to the canteen for dinner. This afternoon, I scolded the living Yama and Kong Er Leng Zi for several hours. I''m not in a good mood! In the past, every time Kong Er Leng made a mistake, he would stare at him as long as he swore. Just about to go out, the office phone rang. "Wait, I''ll take the call first." He said hello to Liang Ximing and returned to answer the phone. "Hello, this is Shen Feihu." "Hello, Mr. Shen. I''m the 129th Division..." Liang Ximing was originally standing outside the door waiting for him, but he found that Shen Feihu''s face became more and more ugly. And without saying a word, I realized that something important must have happened, so I went in quickly. When Shen Feihu hung up, he asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " "No..." Shen Feihu said, suddenly the body shook for a moment, almost did not stand firm, fortunately good Xi Ming helped in time. "Don''t scare me, old Shen. What''s the matter? It scares you like this It''s unusual. Even if the commander-in-chief calls, he shouldn''t be frightened. This guy has always been fearless. "The Soviet mission has been assigned to the 129th division." Shen Feihu looks ugly. "I know! Don''t say what I know. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Smell speech Shen Feihu self mockery smile, the whole person looks old a lot, less usual domineering. Liang Ximing frowned and suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. "You Is Jianguo arranged to carry out the mission? " Oh, my God! This is terrible news. Shen Feihu nodded, "I defend thousands of defense, keep the two effective generals, but I didn''t expect my son to go." "No, Jianguo can''t go. I''ll call the 129th division right away." The old Shen family will be the son of Jianguo. There will be some accident at that time. How can we tell the party and the state? Moreover, with the present rank of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, such a task would not be required to be carried out at all. In the army, there are certain rules on how to allocate those highly dangerous tasks. Those who have made military achievements are the only son of three generations in their families, and those of the descendants of the old Red Army. "All right! Stop fighting Shen Feihu pressed down the phone. "I can''t let Qigang go, but I can''t stop Jianguo from going. I am an old Red Army. Our Shen family has been dedicating life and blood for the Republic since the liberation war. If you can''t reach the founding of the people''s Republic of China, you will have to enjoy special treatment. Why can''t the founding of the people''s Republic of China carry out its mission when Meng fancan go to the battlefield Liang Ximing is indifferent and silent. He is right! As the highest military officer of a division, he can not allow Xu Qigang to go. But as a father, he can''t help but let his son go. He could do nothing but pray for the safety of his son. At that time, Meng fan was on the battlefield, and the leader of Meng Xing''s army was not a powerless white haired man sending a black haired man? That is the hope of the Meng family. A rising general star in the army will fall in the southern Xinjiang. If it is known that this is the result, the military command will not let Meng fan go to the battlefield. However, when he went, Meng Xingzhi, as commander of the army, did not even say a word of opposition, and approved it directly. "Lao Liang, my political consciousness is not so low!" Shen Feihu sighed, "this is Jianguo''s own application. The 129th Division has been confirmed. No one can stop him." After a pause, he was silent for a minute and then said, "let him go! If everything goes according to the 129th division, we will not interfere. " He knew that all this must have been the application of Jianguo that bastard himself. Otherwise, no one would dare to put his name on it. Shen Feihu thought of the last time he saw Shengning and Meng Ping standing together in the grove, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled. This is a blow. I didn''t expect that the boy would fall so deep. This character is like his daughter-in-law. Once we get serious, we can''t forget it even in a lifetime. But how dare Lu Yuan, a jerk, not say hello to him and report the name of Jianguo? Now also let a subordinate down to call, is not his Shen Feihu in the eye! Shen Feihu grinds his teeth. He thinks it''s necessary to have a military confrontation, or the bastard won''t know why the flowers are so red. "Yes, I see! Where is your daughter-in-law? " "Don''t tell her, I will say Jianguo went to the Frontier Inspection Corps." "Good!" The news that could have shaken the 39th division was so pressed by two people that no one even said it. However, the 129th division at the same time could not be calm, whether it was a senior general or a young officer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 In the teacher''s office, the 129th division commander Lu Yuan beat the table to the sky. "Who is it? Who in the end approved it? " All the people present were silent, their heads bowed. "What do you think of Laozi? Without my permission, I put the list up "Sir, this You''ve seen this, haven''t you? " "What have I seen?" Lu Yuan smashed the document directly on his body, "grandma, is there Shen Jianguo''s name on it when I look at it?" "No!" "Then why is it on the list approved by the military region?" Lu Yuan glared. "This This... " "Come on, don''t do this or this. Get out of here." It''s too late to say anything now. It''s useless to scold. This is the first time that he has been a teacher for so many years. Shen Jianguo, such a stinky boy, is bold and reckless. He dares to do this. How can he tell Shen Feihu? If something happens, Shen Feihu must tear him up? ******* on the third day, the PLA Daily reported the reform and innovation road of the 39th division literary and technical troupe at the end of the century. New dance ideas, new forms of expression, and new story content. Positive, unconventional. Newspapers published by the whole military region, even the five major military regions, have made the name of the cultural engineering corps of the 39th division well known. The cover of the newspaper is not a still photo of a bloody rose, but a live picture of hope field. For the first time, the new reporter shot the effect of triple exposure. The screen is set against the background of splendid performance, all of which is just to set off the beautiful girl who is suffocating. Sheng Ning in the dance is praised by all the stars. She is naturally elegant and devoted to selflessness and concentration. Beauty is warm, beautiful fire is hot, and beautiful drizzle is silent. Countless people were attracted by this photo. It was hard to find a cover page of the newspaper. Some even secretly collected it. There are hundreds of literary and engineering troupes, among which the most famous are forward, General Administration, maritime administration and air administration. Other arts and crafts troupes are either at the military level or at the lowest division level. What I usually do is the hardest work, and I go to the most remote company. Some people have devoted their whole life to this position, but they are still silent and nameless. Now that the 39th division arts and crafts troupe is famous, Yang Wenying can wake up with a smile. Their fame is different from that of stars. It''s the real honor to spread all over the four services and five military regions. ***** Su Yun also has the habit of reading newspapers. Every morning, a guard will put the newspaper on her desk. When she came to the office this morning, she saw the cover character at first sight. I didn''t notice which Hong Kong movie star I thought it was. In my heart, I criticized the PLA Daily. I''m more and more daring. A serious internal journal like the military newspaper dares to publish those messy movie stars outside. When she put down her briefcase, poured a cup of tea and sat down on the chair, her face became more and more dignified. This Isn''t this Sheng Ning of the 39th division literary engineering group? Su Yun picked up the newspaper and quickly flipped through it. The more she saw it, the worse she looked. Finally, she slapped her face on her desk. "Well, you Yang Wenying, you''re against me everywhere. Now you want to find a cat and a dog at random, and compare it with my four golden flowers." With that, she picked up the phone on the desk and pressed the number. After the phone was connected, she directly ordered, "we can arrange things for the 39th division." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Yes Isn''t Yang Wenying famous? This time she had a good experience. In the morning, at the dinner table of the Su family, Mr. Su, Su Hai and Su Huai''an are eating breakfast and reading newspapers. The old man is full of resentment every time he eats. "Xiaohaizi, you are too useless. The Chen family can let Ning Ning go to cook. Why don''t you please others?" Now he doesn''t smell good. "Yes Su Huaian agreed. "Dad, don''t take your son so close." Su Hai, he even used the tactics of threatening people. "Well, it''s true that you don''t invite people." The old man''s eyes stare, "if you are so useless, I''ll let your brother invite someone." Su Jiang is the boss of the Su family. He is a powerful man. His current rank is the same as Meng Xingzhi. Because he is in the southern military region, it is hard to come back once because of love. Every time Su Yun sees him, she is afraid to talk nonsense. "No, brother. Don''t make trouble for him if he is so busy. It''s not that I don''t invite it. It''s that the literary troupe is really busy during this period of time. The girl is practicing dancing desperately now! It''s up to us whether we can get rid of it or not. After this period of time, she will certainly come to cook for you, and I have told her Su Hai continued to read newspapers. He had a habit of reading newspapers and liked to read from the back to the front. So when he finished quickly, ready to put the paper back on the bracelet, he saw the picture on the cover. Su Hai''s eyes widened in shock. The other two people on the table were staring. The old man of the Su family grabbed the newspaper, picked up the reading glasses and kept staring. "What''s wrong with dad?" Su Hai is a little embarrassed. It''s very beautiful and beautiful. But you''re so old. Is it really good to stare at young and beautiful girls? It''s not Huai''an. It''s normal for Huai''an to stare. "Dad, don''t you want to see it for Huai''an "Asshole!" The old man was angry and gave Su Hai a fist. He didn''t dare to move. He was shocked and even looked at Su Huai''an. "What''s wrong with your grandfather?" "I don''t know!" Mr. Su didn''t care about their conversation. He confirmed once again that he didn''t have eyes. This picture is as like as two peas when they were young. He took the newspaper trembling to go back to the room, uncle and nephew quickly one left and one right. "Dad, what''s the matter?" The old man didn''t pay any attention to it. When he returned to his room, he left them behind. He took out his precious red sandalwood box for many years. Su Hai knew that the small box was her mother''s relic. After so many years of good protection, no one would touch it. Even if the eldest grandson Huai''an was naughty when he was a child, he was severely whipped. Su Huai''an looked at the small box and thought of the only time he was whipped. His scalp ached faintly. "Yes, it does." The old man took out an old picture from the box because it was so old that the picture was blurred. He compared the photo with the newspaper in his hand. He was very similar in body shape, eyes, looks and eyes. The photo shows a beautiful girl in a lace dress standing on a luxury cruise ship. Mr. Su''s wife was born in Shanghai, a wealthy businessman. She studied in England since she was a child. In the turbulent Shanghai beach in the 1930s, she was a well-known daughter. She is especially good at literature, art and dance. If she did not marry a Red Army soldier, her future development would be unlimited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 The old man''s hand did not know to tremble, "why? Why is it like this? " He is clean, and his daughter-in-law is also an only child. How can anyone look like her? Su Hai looked at the contrast and was shocked. He finally understood why the old man would be so abnormal when he saw Sheng Ning for the first time. Although his father disguised it well, how could he hide it from him. "Xiaohaizi, why do you think someone looks like your mother? There is no granddaughter in our family! You don''t have any brothers or sisters in your grandfather''s family. Last time I saw this girl in Lao Chen''s house for the first time, I found that she was very familiar with her. It seems that I have seen her there. Originally, I thought it was my old eyes. But as like as two peas, the contrast is quite similar now. The old man couldn''t understand. Sometimes he doesn''t remember his age. But for Sheng Ning, he met once and remembered his name. Nothing at home like to say twice, sometimes go to the old Chen''s house, like to ask Ning Ning girl when to come? Su Hai''s pupils are tight, and he would like to beat Su Yun, the culprit. It''s unforgivable to keep the old man in mind when he didn''t know it for so many years. "Dad, don''t get excited." Su Hai calmed the old man''s mood and asked him to sit down and then said, "in fact, there is something I haven''t had time to tell you." "Say it The old man''s wise eyes stare at him, which makes Su Hai feel guilty for no reason. "Cough..." He took a look at Su Huai''an. He wanted the boy to avoid, but he sat there. Obviously, I want to participate, but I don''t want to avoid it. "Well, say it! Don''t avoid Huai''an. The future of our family lies in Huai''an, so you don''t have to hide anything from him. " With two sons and one daughter, the grandson born to him by the eldest son is the most suitable one for him. The clever little son is nearly forty years old and doesn''t get married. The future of the Su family depends on Huai''an. "Yes Su Hai sighs in her heart and says sorry to Su Yun that she lost her Lian in front of her nephew. She can''t blame him. He cleared his throat and said, "my sister, when she was an educated youth in the countryside, had a daughter." "What are you talking about? Say it again The old man didn''t move in his chair, and Su Hai didn''t dare to speak. Su Huaian holds the old man and stares at Su Hai in silence. The sharpness in his eyes makes Su Hai feel so ashamed in front of this nephew for the first time in his life. "Elder sister, when she was a educated youth, she had a daughter. She came back every long after she was born She left the child in the countryside. " Su Hai was embarrassed to say the details. Is this something a mother can do? He felt ashamed as a younger brother. Originally, the reason why the family has been particularly partial to Su Yun for so many years is also because of his mother. It was his mother who died in childbirth. Even in the case of life-threatening, it''s hard to give birth to children. This kind of lofty maternal love, and as a woman is not easy to let the Su family men dare to move, and a lot of guilt. Su Yun, the only girl, gives a lot of preference. As a result, what she had done was a disgrace to her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 The old man listened clearly. There was no anger and shock in his imagination. He just stood up from his seat. The momentum was full of momentum, and he became the general who was in command on the battlefield. He ordered in a loud voice: "suhai!" "Come on Su Hai was tight and paid a standard military salute, "director of the Political Department of the 39th division. Su Hai has come to report. What can I do for the commander "Go! Go ahead, Su Yun, head of the marching song and dance troupe, and Meng Xingzhi, commander of the army. Now, now "Yes Su Hai didn''t dare to delay. He called in person. The next is to touch the old man''s scale, a bad ending out of control. In the room, Mr. Su said to Su Huai''an with a look in his eyes: "Huai''an, I tell you, your aunt is the scum of our family." Su Huai''an was stunned. Although his grandfather didn''t like his sister-in-law, he never said so much. "It''s all my fault. I''m spoiled. If all the men in our family were not spoiling her, she could do so many adverse things. She''s really good enough. If I don''t drive her out of the house, she''ll write backwards. " " grandfather, maybe my sister-in-law has something to worry about? " Su Huaian tries to help Su Yun speak good words. If a mother did not encounter any difficulties, how could she not bear to leave her own daughter in the countryside. He looked at the girl in the newspaper silently, and a little surprise and sadness flashed through his eyes. The two contradictory emotions fused in his deep eyes, making him look more melancholy. Could she be his sister? If it is, he will be very, very hurt her, pet her. She was praised as the little princess of the Su family to make up for all the years of suffering. It is said that her life in the art troupe is not easy, every step is very hard, clearly is the strongest strength. According to the truth, she has been appointed to lead the dance for a long time, but now it has not been decided because she comes from the countryside and has no background. Do some people disagree? Su Huai''an can become the hope of the Su family. The youngest professor of national defense university does not rely on his political background. His ability and political sense of smell, no less than his uncle Su Hai. It''s just that he is elegant in nature and likes to be aboveboard in doing things. ********* the three sons of the Su family prepared a Hongmen banquet for Suyun and his wife. Because of the liberation army newspaper, the literary and technical troupe also set off a huge wave. Not everyone in the division can have a newspaper. Only officers and some cadres can get this treatment. So in order that everyone can see the newspaper, the division headquarters has a newspaper reading column. Every day, all kinds of military information and military newspapers will be posted to the newspaper reading column for the soldiers to see. Today, I was surrounded by countless soldiers in front of the newspaper reading column all day. It was more than a little hotter than usual. The people in the drama club of the cultural industry troupe are the most excited, because the reporter came to interview them the day before yesterday. In terms of time, the newspaper should come out today. When the words of the crowd pulled Wu Youli to the front of the newspaper column, the smile on each face was stiff. "Why?" "How could it be her? What''s good about her? " "It''s obviously an interview with our drama club. How could it become a field of hope?" Wu Youli was surrounded by the crowd. Although her smile froze, she did not show any anger. It''s Shengning! She''s happy. Fortunately it''s not sea blue. It''s said that I hope the new sea blue is very powerful and domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 She was really worried that Sheng Ning couldn''t be a star. Such a look at her at ease, Sheng Ning this star is not run away. "Wu You Li, Sheng Ning is too much. It''s clear that other people''s reporters only interviewed you. Why did they publish her photos? " People in the drama club are very dissatisfied. "That''s right. This time it''s clearly because our new play is well performed. How can we make them want the wilderness to show off?" "That''s right. It''s very clever." "Come on, stop talking." Wu Youli pulled her face down and said unhappily, "Sheng Ning is my friend. I''ll fight with anyone who says bad things about her in front of me." After that, he turned to go, thought for a moment and then stopped. He looked back and said, "what''s more, people are excellent if they can get on the cover of newspapers. I hope everyone can be more open-minded. If you want to be published in the newspaper, you can do it one day as long as you work hard. " Finish saying, pull a word drama club to play good person, leave together. The rest looked at Wu Youli''s back with a look at a fool. "Is she stupid? Being robbed of the chance to be published in the newspaper by a good friend is not only not angry, but also helps to say good words. " "That''s it. It''s stupid." "All right, don''t talk about it." "I think Wu Youli is right. You should calm down and have a look. Let''s see if Shengning has the strength to be published in the newspaper, hoping that the importance of the wilderness itself will surpass our bloody rose. It''s beyond our expectation to have such a good response. Isn''t it worth our pleasure? Are you still a PLA soldier because of this "Shame!" Some people can''t help but stand up and say, "the fight in the song and dance group has always been fierce, but I hope our drama club can be more rational." "Yes, I also think Sheng Ning is very good. I was also on the scene that day. It was really great." "I hope that once the wilderness is launched, the heat will certainly surpass all. We are all a literary and Art Troupe, because we feel honored. " When other soldiers around heard some words, they couldn''t help clapping, and there was a warm applause in front of the newspaper reading column. Several of the girls who came forward to express their opinions and spoke fair words blushed and ran away shyly. Those who were sharp at the beginning, provoking dissension, were ashamed to find a hole in the ground. What happened in front of the newspaper column is just a small episode. The people in the drama club have no problems now, but it does not mean that more people will not have ideas. Running in the morning, the atmosphere in the team is very strange. The people in the song and dance group look at Sheng Ning''s eyes, full of disgust and dissatisfaction. Sheng Ning''s red lips rose slightly, revealing a careless smile. She didn''t care about the attacks from all sides, and the malicious words and eyes could not hurt her. She has Xu Qigang and that silent man is enough. She will use her strength to trample all people who look down on her to the dust. At the end of the run, Sheng Ning wiped his sweat and his breath was still stable. Such a long time of unremitting yoga practice and hard dance practice is not in vain. Her physical fitness is countless times better than in her previous life. "Did you go to Shengning newspaper reading column?" How did Lu Dabao run over, pulled her and said, "I''m so happy for you. It''s really beautiful. Well done!" The last snack has completely conquered LV Dabao''s heart. Now she is her little follower, and the biggest pleasure every day is to pester. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Or ask her when she will go to Chen Huaying''s house and make delicious food for her. "I have been there!" She just passed by and took a look. Seriously, she was shocked when she saw the photo, but more moved. Everything in her previous life finally changed under her down-to-earth efforts, and she will never repeat the nightmare of the previous life. "Are you still so calm?" Lu Dabao opened his eyes wide, and then he began to laugh! Ning Ning, I am more and more like your calm. Let''s go to Chen Huaying''s house to cook delicious food tonight Sheng Ning is speechless. How can you say anything to make delicious food? She will have a rest tomorrow. The leader has approved that she can go out. She wants to see Xu Qigang. Er In fact, it''s Opera! Sheng Ning in the heart evil smile. "Next time." "When is the next time? You are next time every time. Next time. I love you so much that you cheat me Lu Dabao is a dog face. He turns his face when he says he is upset. "I don''t like you if you don''t make me delicious food." Sheng Ning speechless, she can say, do not want Dabao like it? Lu Dabao looks at her menacingly. She is determined to kill her as long as she dares to say so. The two were pulling, and other slower people followed. Chen Huaying''s mouth is cheap. He knows what the situation is. He says happily, "Dabao! You failed again? Why are you so useless? If I were you, I would cry and make three hanges After that, she added, "Sheng Ning, you don''t know that our old man is making trouble at home every day! If you don''t go, my brother and I will be bored to death. " She hasn''t been home for a long time, but grandfather has a way to get the news. It''s very mysterious. It''s handed down by different people every time. Either it''s a little note, or the leader is looking for a conversation, or he''s asking to answer the phone. It''s true that it was the Red Army who engaged in underground party in those years. It played very smoothly. Grandfather, I am proud of you! "You see! Give me a time. " Liu Yilan also missed her cooking. Sheng Ning was threatened by Su Hai a few days ago, and now he is threatened by these diehards. I really want to cry. "I''m in trouble at home and abroad. You have no conscience." "Bullshit. We''re doing it for you." Liu Yilan blinked and said with deep meaning: "I think tomorrow night is the best! You go out and come back early. Let''s go to Chen Huaying''s house. " She just hit Hai Lan, although Hai Lan didn''t continue to make a big fight, but this hatred was recorded. The heart must hold back bad, ready to complain! If you don''t want to recruit, Hai Lan''s calculation will succeed. At this time, only by going to the compound of the military region and having dinner with several old leaders can those who are ready to move dare not touch her. Fortunately, Sheng Ning is the fiancee of the living Yama. Otherwise, if he could not wait for the reporter to come yesterday, he would be calculated. Liu Yilan''s mind Sheng Ning understands that Lu Dabao is purely for eating, but other people have this intention. She glanced at Chen Huaying, who nodded to the firm. "All right." She said with a smile: "you want to eat what you want, as long as there are raw materials, I can make it." "Yeah, yeah Great Lu Dabao jumped to his feet happily. Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan looked at each other in secret and breathed a sigh of relief. PS: Thank you for your support. For your efforts, please give me a monthly ticket! (^ ¦Ø ^) uncle, I''ll give you a smile. I''ll kill me with the monthly pass! O(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~ o www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 They have a good relationship and have become the core of the literary troupe. Other people who have opinions don''t dare to show it like before, or point at Sheng Ning''s nose directly. Envious people only dare to scold some ugly words behind their backs. Or with Qin cuifen holding a group, now there is a sea blue added. The balance will be broken. But Hai Lan is also very contradictory. She takes advantage of people and despises people in her heart. She is the daughter of the Hai family. If she wants to play, she is from the courtyard, or she is generally excellent with her. Too close to a group of country bumpkins will only lower her taste. "Hai Lan, you see, they just hate it. They just know how to organize small groups." Qin cuifen pretended to be careless. Sheng Ning was trampled under her feet before, and people were tired of it. Now it has become that the whole literary troupe has powerful people with powerful background all around her, making her jealous heart dripping blood. If not, with Sheng Ning that idiot, she would have been driven out of the literary troupe. "All right! Don''t say a word Hai Lan pretended to be generous. In fact, she kept shouting in her heart, "say more, say something! A fierce attack! ". Qin cuifen also wants to rely on the background of Hai Lan, and she doesn''t say anything when she says so. Originally, her purpose was to provoke Hai Lan, but she was not cheated. I''m really spineless. I was slapped and didn''t investigate. Instead, she had the sea blue background, and stepped on Shengning in the dust. Hai Lan was disappointed and took Qin cuifen''s hand and said, "go, accompany me to make a phone call." "Good!" They are not entitled to call every day, but Hai Lan does. In the communication room, Hai Lan dials Haishen''s phone. "Brother She called out in a delicate and weak voice, showing infinite injustice. "What''s the matter? When I first went to the 39th division, I encountered difficulties? " Haishen asked with a smile. He knows everything about this girl in the 39th division. Including let Meng Ping drive the military commander''s car to send, make a big show, and was Sheng Ning slapped in the face. Their Hai family has always been very low-key, his eldest grandson also started from the grassroots, step by step to today. But this cousin wants to be superior everywhere. Think of here, the sea deep eyes slightly narrow, suppress the discontent in the heart. If it was not for the loss of his own sister, would he use this fake cousin to make a fool of himself? "Brother, someone bullies your sister. You have to make decisions for me." "Oh! Who dares to bully you? " The depth of the sea is a little sarcastic. "Someone hit me. Brother, I was a child you so love me, love me, touch are reluctant to be afraid to touch me. Now someone is beating me. It''s obviously hitting our Hai family''s face. " Hai Lan knew how to make her cousin angry. It''s nothing, but the face of Haijia is not everyone can fight. Haishen sneered, but the voice was still with a smile, "Hai Lan, who has the courage to beat you? Or what have you done to give people a reason to beat you? " Hai Lan immediately cried in the phone, "brother, you are my brother, how can you not believe me? What did I dare to do since I was a child? Chen Huaying bullied me like that. I''ll endure it again and again. " Oh! Chen Huaying fought with her as a child and never won. "All right, don''t cry. You should have a good temper. As a communist, you can cry like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Hai Lan became a member of the Communist Party with her own performance and the power behind her in school. It''s a privilege that no one else has. "I don''t care. You must make the decision for me, or I will tell my grandfather." Since it''s no use crying, then act like a coquette and play tricks and move out of my grandfather. Every time she moved out of her grandfather, there was nothing wrong. "Good, good, you say!" The sneer on Haishen''s face became more and more obvious. He didn''t know whether to call her stupid or stupid? As soon as she entered the art troupe, Yang Wenying was very dissatisfied with her. Even Su Hai didn''t give face to her at all. She still regards the army as a school! She can do whatever she wants. What''s more, every time she meets something, she looks for him, the big brother of the treasure. Isn''t it salting his heart? If it wasn''t for bao''er''s loss, everything in Hai''s family had nothing to do with her? "It''s all Sheng Ning. It''s arrogant. How can she hit anyone at will? She didn''t hit my face, it was the face of our Hai family! Elder brother, you must make decisions for me. " "What do you want to do?" Hai Lan once listened to the play, and squeezed out a drop of tears, aggrieved said: "I don''t want to see her in the future, or I''m afraid to make a big impact." "Where are you going to transfer her? Come to our 129th division? " "How about that?" Sea blue''s reaction is very big. Sheng Ning''s Fox Spirit looks like that. What if she went to the 129th division and got a month first and got in touch with her elder brother? if she became her sister-in-law, she would be more difficult to deal with. "Brother, get rid of her!" Sea blue gritted her teeth and became cruel. Deep sea rage, just gentle completely disappeared, in the phone in a shrill voice: "Hai Lan, who do you think you are? Who wants to be expelled? You''ve lost all our faces in Haijia. I advise you to be honest with me at 39. Don''t provoke Shengning, or you can''t bear the result. " Hai Lan''s face turned pale, and she didn''t respond in the phone for a long time. For so many years, my cousin didn''t say a heavy word to her. Now she scolded her for Shengning, an outsider? "Why brother? Are you attracted by her just like Meng Ping "Don''t compare me with Meng Ping." "I warn you, Sheng Ning is the fiancee of the living Yama. If you move her, he will never spare you. Don''t say that we Haijia will not protect you "Living hell?" She is not an ignorant country bumpkin. The status of living Yama in the military region is countless times more important than it seems. Even the big red families wanted to woo him. Chief executive 123, I''ve heard that he is highly appreciated. Moreover, he is not young, and the matter of marriage has always been the concern of the chief executive. Sheng Ning is his woman. It''s really easy for her to get rid of her. No wonder that old fox in suhai is inclined to her. "Yes! You should be honest, rest more and come back to see my grandfather After that, hang up the phone. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, the so-called cousin, he would be too lazy to be reasonable. Hai Lan looks at the phone that has been hung up, her beautiful face is ferocious. Hum! Since she can''t be expelled through power, she will try to destroy her. It''s more fun to destroy her from body to heart. Hai Lan calls Su Yun again. After getting through, the guard receives it. "Hello!" "I''m looking for commander su." "Miss Helan? Commander Su has just left. What can I do for her? I''ll tell you when she comes back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Oh! When will she be back "I don''t know!" The commander came back in a hurry. Maybe something happened. "Good! I see. Thank you "You''re welcome!" ****** Su Yun and Meng Xingzhi sat in the car, their hands shaking. She lowered her head and held Meng Xingzhi''s hand tightly. She looked pitiful. Meng Xingzhi sighed that he was not prepared to say anything, but he was finally soft hearted and advised: "don''t quarrel with the old man when you get home." "I know!" In the past, she had to rely on all the people to protect her. Now that the old man knows what she has done, he may have the heart to drive her out of the house. How dare she dare. Meng Xingzhi looked at her in a complicated way and didn''t say anything in the end. The old father-in-law knew that he would be angry. Don''t say it''s the Su family. Even he doesn''t agree with him very much and is very angry. But as a husband, he can only give more tolerance to his wife. But before that kind of feeling, actually gradually faded. The car entered the military compound and soon stopped in front of Su''s house. Su Huaian personally stood at the door to meet people, see Meng Xingzhi get off, first of all, salute a standard military salute. Meng Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder, "good boy, good!" The feeling of appreciation is beyond expression. Su Huaian''s shy smile. For the commander, his admiration and admiration are not only because he is his uncle. What''s more, Meng fan, who can cultivate a soldier like Meng fan, is a truly respected commander and father. He will never forget the expression of the commander when Meng fan''s body was brought back under the bright red flag. "Go, go in!" Meng Xingzhi and Su Huaian walked side by side. Su Yun was left at the end, a little lonely. Before she came back, her nephew was very warm and polite to her. Today, I didn''t even speak. It seems that dad is really angry. Su Yun goes in and looks at the situation in the living room, and her heart is even more raised. When I looked up, I saw the elder brother who didn''t come back for a long time. I began to be stiff. Su Jiang, the eldest son of the Su family, is 50 years old this year. He is sitting there in the uniform of major general, looking dignified and full of momentum. He said hello to Meng Xingzhi, and then sat on the left side of the old man with a straight face. "When did you come back, brother? Why don''t you let me know? " Su Yun pretends to be relaxed and smiles. As a result, no one pays any attention to her, so she has to sit quietly beside Meng Xing. "I got a call from dad and I came back." As a matter of fact, Su Jiang came back with a fighter plane. At the moment of receiving the call, he did not delay for a minute and drove the fighter back directly. The fighter plane landed at the military airport of the 39th division. In addition to his niece''s concern, he also worried about his father''s old age, the body can''t stand this stimulation, in case something happens. There''s none of these bastards in the family. "So fast?" "The fighters are coming back!" Su Jiang answered calmly. Several people in the living room all show worship eyes, Meng Xingzhi laughingly shakes his head. His brother-in-law was lawless when he was young, and only he dared to return with a fighter. Why didn''t the antiaircraft guns of the military region blow him down! Su Huaian gave his father a thumbs up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Su Yun was more nervous when she heard that. Can let his big brother fly a fighter back, this This is too serious. Su Jiang gave Su Yun a look. "Do you know it''s serious now? Don''t tell me the truth "What can I tell you, brother?" "What do you mean The old man''s pent up anger suddenly broke out. The crutch in his hand was about to greet Su Yun. Su Hai stopped him. In the end, it was her sister who had protected her since she was a child. At this time, she still couldn''t bear to let her be beaten. "You are a rebellious girl. You can do something about abandoning your husband and daughter. Our Su family''s face has been completely disgraced. If I don''t drive you out of the house today, I''ll take your last name. " "Dad, how can you say that about your own daughter? What is abandoning husband and daughter? My husband is by my side, and I will not leave him even if I die Said, she tightly grasped Meng Xingzhi''s arm, for fear that if she let go, Meng Xingzhi would not want her. "Don''t contradict dad." Meng Xingzhi pursed his lips and was a little unhappy in his heart. "Dad, you are so confused." Su Jiang stopped, "isn''t she the same surname as you?" Others wanted to laugh, but none of them dared. The old man''s anger did not break out for a long time, but once it broke out, Su Yun would be really driven out of the house. "Grandfather, you drink water, sit down and speak slowly. Don''t worry. Don''t be angry." Su Huai''an brought a glass of water to let the old man drink before he was relieved. "Elder sister, everybody knows, you admit your mistake!" Su Hai can''t see his sister continue to make stupid, help to talk, "things have happened, we still want to find a way to get the child back." He sent someone to look for it, but there was no news. I don''t know if it''s the wrong direction to find, or my sister didn''t tell him the truth. ******** in the 39th division, the important generals of the division headquarters gathered in the division commander''s office, and all the regiment level troops in each station called for emergency calls. Shen Feihu is answering the phone at his desk. "Nothing! yes! It''s all right! " "Yes! Normal military exchanges of the southern military region. what? Military provocation? No "It''s not a military provocation, and the southern military region is not so bold." "It''s an emergency to fly a fighter plane. It''s not a malicious provocation or a contempt for our 39th division. Mom, is our 39th division a soft persimmon? Who dares to despise? " "Go away! Be honest with me one by one. " After so many phone calls, Shen Feihu finally got angry. Bastards, bastards! I''m afraid that if I don''t make something, life is too boring, isn''t it? I can''t hold my own military area! He even wanted to run wild in the southern military region. "Asshole, I''ll beat anyone who dares to shout that it''s a military provocation!" Shen Feihu answers the phone, his mouth is dry, and he hangs up the phone. In the heart Su Jiang scolds dog blood. When a fighter plane suddenly entered the defense area of the 39th division, could it not cause shock and rapid military reaction? This old bastard, just be his commander in the southern military region. Why come back? No! Something important must have happened to the Su family, otherwise Su Jiang would not rush back with his fighter. Is it that Su Huai''an is also going to carry out the task? Yeah! It is possible that although Huai''an does not belong to the battle sequence, its military quality is also excellent. Shen Feihu walked in the office, thinking about it or not. With the virtue of the Soviet family, even if they didn''t want Su Huai''an to go to the Soviet Union, they could only send people without saying a word. Su Jiang, the Laozi, can only say hello in the southern military region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 With the high flag of the Meng family, no one will retreat. It''s definitely not the reason. What would that be? I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. When Su Jiang leaves, he must ask clearly. Although he answered the phone calls from all the regiments, Shen Feihu was very satisfied. This proves that the military quality of the 39th division is far superior to that of other divisions. The whole army reacted very quickly, and none of them lagged behind. In particular, the warwolf regiment was the first to discover the target, the first to call, and the first to know that it was the special fighter plane of the Soviet commander of the southern military region. It''s hard to be calm when things happen. The hung up phone calls again. It''s not the military officers of various regiments, but the old brothers of Shen Feihu. "It''s commander Su!" "Yes, it''s su Jiang. Who else can there be besides him?" "Well! Only one, that''s right! The southern military region has just sent a notice to the headquarters. " "Ha ha The chief will not! I can''t bear it! " One by one, the military officers of the division came in one by one. Look at me and I''ll see you. I can understand what''s going on in my heart. The last old comrade in arms hung up, Shen Feihu drank a whole glass of water, and then sat down in front of the crowd. His sharp eyes swept around, "didn''t Su Hai come?" "Yes! I''ve already asked for leave. " "All right Shen Feihu nodded. He was more sure that something had happened in his heart. He was really curious about what could make the Su family make such a big move. "It''s just a rumor that you heard me say when I answered the phone. The fighter is commander Su Jiang of the southern military region. When he came, he had already said hello and asked us to land at our place. You don''t have to make a fuss. It belongs to normal military communication. " Shen Feihu explained again. Everyone exchanged eyes in secret. None of them believed it. Normal communication is a ghost! It''s for normal communication. How about a fighter? As a result, the air defense sirens of the whole military region almost went up. Shen Feihu chases everyone away and asks the guards to call Yang Wenying. "Yang Wenying from the cultural industry troupe came to report!" Yang Wenying was upright and paid a military salute. "Sit down!" Shen Feihu waved, "tell me about the situation of the Su family." Although Shen Feihu is a big man with rough character, he can''t hide anything behind his back. Including Yang Wenying and Su Yun, he knows. Some time ago, Yang Wenying met with the commander of the army. Later, the Su family seemed abnormal. What was the reason? Yang Wenying must know. "Yes! Teacher Yang Wenying does not procrastinate. "There is a granddaughter of the Su family who is living in exile. When this incident broke out, the old man reacted very much. The commander of the Soviet army was afraid of an accident with the old man, so he came back in a hurry. " Her conjecture is almost equal to the truth. How much the Su family likes girls is known to all in the courtyard. "That''s what happened. I didn''t expect it!" Shen Feihu also repeatedly sighed, "when our family was a child, the father of the Su family decided to marry a baby. As a result, there was no female doll in the Su family''s generation. This was the end of the matter." "Congratulations on having a good daughter-in-law." Yang Wenying said with a smile. "It''s just a kid''s joke. Don''t take it seriously!" This is really a kid''s joke, can''t be true! Yang Wenying didn''t take it seriously. She was just joking. "Has the child been found?" PS: Chapter 338 is wrongly written as chapter 339! Speechless Friends will make do with it first, waiting for the editor to go to work to change! it is not a repetitive chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "No! Lost by Su Yun for so many years, it is so easy to find! But it may not be the same if the commander of the Soviet Army asks for it himself. " This sentence may be a consolation word, Hai family''s daughter also looked for so many years. No, I didn''t find it! "Hope to find it!" Shen Feihu sincerely said: "it''s really enviable to be the granddaughter of the Su family." "Yes That is, they can''t help but envy. It depends on whether the girl doll has this blessing. ******* the family review will continue. Su Yun cried a snot, a tear, see Meng Xing heart first soft half. "Come on, don''t cry, blame me! It would have been nice to have stopped you from being an educated youth In fact, it has something to do with him. He is a man who has the courage to take responsibility. Since it is his wife''s fault, he has half of the responsibility. "What do you mean?" Su Jiang glared, "is it a mistake to be born with my niece?" "No!" Meng Xingzhi''s good temper apologized, "I know this thing is also very angry, since I was born, no matter what reason, should shoulder the due responsibility." Meng Xingzhi''s words made Su Yun''s body shake again. She is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that she will be angry with her. "All right, big brother, stop talking." Su Hai pulls Su Jiang''s sleeve. What else can we say when it all happened? Besides, Meng Xingzhi was also kept in the dark. He was also a victim. If their family is investigating Meng Xingzhi''s mistake at this time, isn''t it forcing the couple to divorce? I''m really divorced. I''m sure I''ll come back to make trouble. How can su Jiang fail to see through this? He just can''t get angry with the emotional entanglement between them when they were young. There''s no such thing as simple! "Su Yun, I''m so disappointed with you! How can you do such a thing? " Mr. Su hit the floor with his crutches, making a dull noise on the marble floor. "Sorry, Dad, I was wrong! I don''t want to. I haven''t had a good sleep for so many years. I''ve been suffering from severe insomnia and mental fragility She is not really cold-blooded and merciless, she just chose the latter in family affection and love. For so many years, when she thought of her daughter quietly, her heart was like a knife, and she couldn''t sleep with guilt. "You deserve it!" "Dad, you''re angry. It''s useless to be angry now. The most important thing is to find the child back. How can our granddaughter of the Su family stay away?" Su Jiang''s sentence has reached the point. Meng Xingzhi looked at him and didn''t speak, but he understood in his heart. This child won''t follow Su Yun when he is found. After all, he was born with other men. It''s hard to say if you want to get them from Meng family. The main reason is that the Su family is reluctant to give up. "Of course The old man firmly said: "you now mobilize all forces, you must find my granddaughter back as soon as possible." "I see!" "And you!" The old man gave Su Hai a crutch and said discontentedly, "when you discover the truth, you dare not report it at the first time. You are hiding military information. Don''t you want my baby granddaughter home? You say? If that''s the case, I''ll break your leg first. " "Dad, I''m wronged." When you are a man, you can''t be irritated by the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Dad, I''ve been using everything I can to find it." "Have you found the right direction? Do you know she didn''t hide the truth? " It is worthy of ginger or old spicy, Su Jiang a word let Su Yun''s body shake. "Tomorrow you will take someone to the place where you went to the countryside." "Yes! Big brother Su Yun nodded honestly. "If you can''t find anyone, you can''t come back to this house!" Su Jiang continued. Meng Xingzhi and Su Hai looked at each other, but no one said anything. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed, and she cried in a panic: "brother, don''t be angry, OK? Don''t scare me "I didn''t scare you!" Su Jiang''s expression is serious, "you should also have a long memory, go back to have a good review." "Brother..." Su Yun still wants to plead, and the old man roared to interrupt, "get out! Don''t get in the way. " Su Yun faintly collapsed on the ground, crying like a helpless child. Su Jiang shakes his head. After so many years, he has not made any progress. "Let''s go back! Don''t make dad angry. Let''s get our daughter back. " Meng Xingzhi''s good temper pacifies Su Yun''s mood. As long as you want her, she will be able to cheer up and eliminate all difficulties. When the couple came to the door, Su Hai yelled, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" "Sister, are you sure that the man''s surname was not Sheng?" He didn''t give up asking. Sheng Ning that girl gave him a very warm feeling, very much like a child''s sister. And dad now takes out the mother''s picture, granddaughter like grandmother, this is also very normal. He almost decided that the child was Sheng Ning. Thinking of this conjecture, Su Yun trembled with excitement. "Sure!" Relying on Meng Xingzhi, Su Yun said powerlessly: "his surname is Qin, not Sheng. She has the bracelet I left on her body. If you follow the original clues, you can find them. " Su Hai''s expectation on her face froze. After a long time of disappointment, she said, "OK, I know!" After Meng Xingzhi and his wife left, the old man and son were tired, so he helped them into the room to have a rest. Su Jiang and Su Huai''an and his son had not seen each other for a long time, so they went into the study together. He left a glass of wine for him in the living room. I still feel that things are wrong, but I can''t say what''s wrong. No, he''d better go to the countryside to find people in person! Otherwise, I can''t rest assured. ***** at the end of the practice at 5:00 p.m., Sheng Ning came out from the front door of the division with his own bag. It took an hour''s drive from here to the warwolf group. However, fortunately, the army had a car to go out, just passing by the wolf pack, and she could get there by free ride at six o''clock. If it wasn''t for a free ride, she couldn''t have come. The little soldier who drove was from a car company. He went to deliver supplies to the remote company and chatted with her about the heroic deeds of the wolf pack. Sheng Ning listens with relish, has the good audience, the small soldier said is more happy. "Comrades, there is the wolf pack ahead. I''ll take another trip." The car didn''t go directly to the warwolf regiment, it just happened to pass by the warwolf group''s defense area. If you want to send Shengning, you have to go around. "No, I know the way. Ten minutes is enough." Sheng Ning refused the other party''s good intentions and insisted on getting off the bus. "That''s all right, you know it!" The little soldier stopped and waved away after Sheng Ning got off the bus. Sheng Ning watched the truck leave and then looked in the direction of the wolf pack. I took a deep breath of cold air, and my heart beat faster without any reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 I saw her the day before yesterday. Would he laugh at her when she came so late? Anyway, if he dares to laugh at her, she will turn over. No! It''s supposed to be kissing him. I''m sorry. Ha ha ha It''s a happy thing to be able to play and live the king of hell. She likes to see him clearly want to eat her, but helpless appearance. Sheng Ning reached out and rubbed his face. Fortunately, it was already dark, otherwise the appearance of blushing would be too humiliating. She took the bag and walked toward the front door of the wolf pack. It was hard to walk on the dark road. Fortunately, the searchlights of the wolf pack were bright. The little soldier on guard saw her from a long distance. The gun in his hand was raised, and he put it down when she walked in. "Sister in law! Here you are The little soldier had a surprise on his face. Sheng Ning felt her face, she wore so much, and did not wear military uniform can recognize her? "Sister-in-law, please come in. I''ll call our leader to pick you up." Two soldiers ran out of the guard room, one of them was Han Yongchun. Sheng Ning knew him and had been training in the wolf pack before. It was he who chased after him and called to marry An''an. "No, you are busy. I can go in myself." "Yes, please." The door opened, Sheng Ning waved with several people and went directly to Xu Qigang''s dormitory. The small soldiers in the guard room surround Han Yongchun''s gossip. "The daughter-in-law of our head of the regiment is really beautiful. 1" "that is, the people of the third regiment said that we were bragging that Comrade Sheng Ning would not marry our leader. He''s jealous, you know "Yes! Our sister-in-law and the head of the relationship is good! Otherwise, we won''t come to the commander so late. " "That is!" **** after the discussion, Sheng Ning didn''t know. She came to Xu Qigang''s room door and knocked on the door. The light inside didn''t come on. I don''t know if he came back. After knocking for a while, there was no response. She didn''t want to stand at the door for a long time. When she was found by her neighbors, what a shame! Someone must have laughed at her for missing a man and couldn''t wait to come. Er She admitted that she wanted to, but she couldn''t let others see the joke. Sheng Ning stretched out his hand to push, found that the door was not locked, so he went first. Turn on the light in the room. The room with two bedrooms and one living room is clean and tidy. There is only a table and a few chairs in the living room. Two rooms, one is a study, placed all kinds of military firearms books. The other is a bedroom, the bed is not very big, sleep one person is just right, two people are a bit crowded. Sheng Ning severely despised his own a, see what she is all thinking, see the bed unexpectedly first think of is two people sleep a bit crowded. It''s all due to Xu Qigang. He''s too dangerous, too sexual, and his whole body exudes the smell of abstinence. When she saw him, she wanted to knock people down and play. Sheng Ning trained for a day, and then sat in the truck for an hour. She was tired and was about to die. She left her bag, took off her shoes and went straight into the bed. Her clothes were too thick for her to lie down. She got up and took off her clothes. After she was released from prison in the previous life, she lived alone and had the habit of sleeping naked. Living in dormitory after rebirth can only restrain the habit of sleeping naked. Now there is no one in the room, and she doesn''t want to take off her clothes and get into the bed. Masculine and familiar air filled the tip of her nose, she closed her eyes and fell asleep contentedly. ***** Xu Qigang, who had been on a tour outside, went back to his dormitory and saw that the light was on, but he didn''t think much about it. Guess which child is naughty. Open it. Directly carrying the basin and towel to the regiment''s bathroom, after a bath to come back. PS: monthly ticket, recommendation, reward Kneeling and rolling*^__ ^*(hee hee www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 On the way back to the dormitory, he met Han Yongchun. He was so excited that he wanted to come up and talk to him. As soon as he thought of being beaten in the daytime, he ran away like a rabbit. Today, Xu Qigang fixed up and down the whole battle wolf group. Those who went to the newspaper bar were fined 50 kilometers of cross-country load-bearing, and those in the guard room were given 1000 push ups. Zhou Hong, Chen Baoshan, Li DUOXI, Wu Houhai, etc. were assigned to the newspapers, and a ten thousand word review was added. At the same time, the living Yama also made a note to the liberation army newspaper. If you dare to put the picture of his daughter-in-law on the front page, it''s a shame to beat him. As soon as he thought that there were countless people in other military regions who had collected photos of his daughter-in-law, Xu Qigang clenched his fist and head and beat people. He frowned, locked the dormitory door from the inside, turned off the living room light and went back to the room. He received special training, in the dark his sensitivity is particularly high. When he came to the room, the familiar fragrance wafted from his nose, which made Xu Qigang''s nerves tense, and even his brain had an instant blank. He narrows his eyes dangerously and looks at the tiny bulge in the quilt, and a ridiculous idea comes out. Must be his illusion, missing bone, so there will be such an illusion? Xu Qigang step by step close to the bed, he opened the quilt, and it was really the little woman he thought about day and night. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his heart beat in the dark. Because he had just come back from the bath, Xu Qigang was wearing very thin clothes. He pursed his lips and tried to calm down quickly. He turned to turn on the light. As a result, she hugged him from behind. The tall and straight body was stiff in an instant. Xu Qigang stopped at the same place, motionless. He was afraid that if he moved, he would knock the little woman down. He did not dare to move, but Sheng Ning dared to move. She was very brave! Heaven is not afraid of the earth, you can go to heaven with a ladder. The one who had been sleeping was always dreaming. Dream of all kinds of previous life, and dream of everything in this life, the whole dream is confused, many things seem illogical and absurd. When she woke up, she was not even very clear about the details, but the despair, loneliness, and pain were clearly visible. Everything seems to have happened yesterday, is so fresh, constantly forced her, let her review again. When she opened her eyes, she was afraid that Xu Qigang would leave her, and eventually she would die alone. So when she felt someone approaching, she unconsciously hugged the person. The man''s familiar breath got into his nose. Sheng Ning blinked. By the faint moonlight outside the window, he remembered that she had come to Xu Qigang and fell asleep in his bed. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time She complained vaguely. Wait What''s going on? She She''s naked! Oh! My God? Sheng Ning is like slapping himself, she actually unconsciously brought out the habit of sleeping naked. He must have found out that he is so keen? Now that you find it, it''s better to break a broken pot, no matter what! Let''s go! "Xiao Ning!" Xu Qigang''s voice was low and hoarse, and his body was almost as tight as steel. "Why did you come?" "I miss you and come to see you." Sheng Ning held his waist from behind, and his waist like a water snake wrapped around his body. "Xiao Ning, put on your clothes." "I''m dressed Someone says a lie with his eyes open, "turn your head and look at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, really can''t take her. "Good, don''t make a fuss. Be obedient." "Xu Qigang, I''m not a child. Why do you want to talk to me in this tone?" Although he is much smaller than him, but also hope that in his eyes, he is a woman. Not kids. "You are a woman in my heart." It''s the woman he vowed to love and care for all his life. "Then why don''t you hold me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you miss me?" Someone saw Xu Qigang did not respond, smile like a cute kitten, courage is also growing. Wait How could she hear the gnashing of her teeth? It must be that I haven''t worked hard enough. "Honey, why don''t you look at me? I came all the way to see you, and you turned your back on me. It''s too much. " Ha ha ha It''s wonderful to feel overwhelmed. There''s still a clenching sound. "Xiao Ning, go back to the bed." If you don''t admit that you don''t have any clothes on, go back to the head office in the quilt! "Good, obedient, it''s so cold, don''t freeze!" "Nothing! I can''t cover the heat in the quilt, but it''s still hot on you Now Xu Qigang is very hot. "Warm." "Little woman, you asked for it." Xu Qigang roared. He couldn''t help it any longer and suddenly turned back. The little woman holding him from behind was held in his arms by him. Xu Qigang''s hand tightly hooped on her waist, felt that he would be broken if he exerted a little force. Sheng Ning stretched out his arm and put his arm around his neck. Xu Qigang is a man of high blood, and he is facing a woman who wants to go through his heart and bones. He can bear this. One of his thin clothes was taken off in less than a second. Men''s bronze skin and eight strong abdominal muscles make Sheng Ning''s heart beat wildly. She wanted to give herself to him for a long time. She had a pure body, and only gave him a person in her life. Without waiting for Sheng Ning''s reaction, Xu Qigang''s kisses spread all over the world. "Xiaoning, I miss you, marry me..." This is the most fatal invitation. Xu Qigang can''t hold on to it. "OK, Qigang Love me, love me well. " Looking at the beloved man for their own crazy, out of control, that kind of satisfaction can not be described. "Don''t move, Xiao Ning, don''t move..." He whispered in her ear like a spell. And Sheng Ning seemed to be really bewitched, lying on his body unconsciously fell asleep. During this period of high-intensity training, and the pressure exerted on her every day, the opportunity to keep her busy is to keep her awake. Training, basic skills, yoga, hard work on dance and music. All this has already reached the limit of physical fatigue, sometimes tired standing can sleep. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang was worried that she would be hungry if she didn''t eat at night, so he had to lie down in her ear and call him softly. "Don''t make any noise." "Xiaoning, are you hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Don''t make any noise. " She could not easily get rid of nightmares and have a good sleep. If anyone wakes her up, she will never finish with anyone. Sheng Ning waved him impatiently in his sleep, and his finger just fell on his lips, and then he never moved away. Feel good feel, but also not shy and impatient with the hands of a pinch. Xu Qigang grinned bitterly, looking at her sleeping face, her handsome face flushed. She reached out and arranged her messy hair, and affectionately printed a kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 He bit his teeth, resisted the impulse of his body, controlled, and did not eat the little woman. He can also fall asleep at this time, but it''s good to fall asleep, otherwise he doesn''t know whether he can control himself. He extremely precious put her in the quilt, carefully cover her. When he got up and dressed, his bathroom was cold water. Xu Qigang ran into the bathroom and took a cold bath for 20 minutes. Dressed, the whole room is filled with the smell of ambiguous fragrance. He took a deep breath and began to swell in some places. He can''t stay any longer. The little woman just came to torture him. Knowing that he would not eat her before he got married, he became more and more daring. Originally, he was willing to wait, but after tonight''s stimulation, Xu Qigang didn''t want to wait all day. If he is engaged first, his marriage plan must be modified, or he will surely die on fire that day. **** coming out of the room, Xu Qigang was sweating profusely on the training ground at night. Chen Yingjie came back from patrol at night. He heard the sound of running on the training ground. He went to check. It''s the regiment leader! "What''s the matter, chief? Why don''t you sleep? " Exclaimed Chen Yingjie. Xu Qigang has run dozens of laps and stops in front of Chen Yingjie. "Can''t sleep!" There is a hooker in the family. It''s strange that she can sleep. "Is it because it''s not enough to teach people during the day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this guy suggesting that he has no place to vent his energy? "It''s just that you''re here to practice with me." "No, sir?" Chen Yingjie made a defensive retreat with a flashlight. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. I don''t think you''re backward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So in the middle of the night on the training ground sounded someone crying and Howling voice, those dormitories near the training ground, midnight was noisy can not sleep. But no one dares to look up, deeply afraid that the next one is himself. Li DUOXI and his wife were also woken up. Xingfang complained, "who is this? People are not allowed to sleep in the middle of the night, and no one is in charge of it? " Li DUOXI ignored, Xing Fang pushed him, "Lao Li, you go and have a look." "Can''t go, who goes at this time is looking for beating!" "What''s the matter? Who is so bold? " "Don''t you hear that? This is Chen Yingjie who is crying and howling. The only one who can beat him like this is our leader. I went there, crying more than that. " "Oh, my God, the living king of hell! No wonder no one is going Xing Fang sympathized with Chen Yingjie for three seconds in her heart, and then went to sleep. As a lullaby, it''s a rare thing to hear Chen Yingchang cry so bitterly. ********* Sheng Ning had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she felt fresh and refreshed, and stood in a daze. Thinking of making the picture at night and embarrassed, he buried his head in the quilt and despised him severely. "You must be the most daring woman you have ever seen." Did you scare him? I didn''t come back for one night. The quilt was full of masculinity, and it took her a long time to get dressed and get up. Just out of the room door, Xu Qigang came in with his lunch box. Two people four eyes opposite, Xu Qigang handsome face cold. Sheng Ning was defeated first, and his cheek was red as if he was drunk. "Awake? Brush your teeth and wash your face and come to eat. " Hum! Now I know I''m blushing. Who gave her the courage last night. "Oh Sheng Ning nodded to wash her face and brush her teeth. She had a toothbrush. By the time he got out of the bathroom, Xu Qigang had already set his rice bowl on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Come and sit down!" Someone recruits people. The smell of abstinence makes Sheng Ning''s inner devil stupid. "Good!" Thinking of doing it, Sheng Ning ran quickly to him and stole a kiss on Jun''s face. Xu Qigang was stunned for a moment. He put his handsome face on edge and said seriously, "do it for me!" "Yes, chief!" "What happened last night must be reviewed." Xu stood up and looked down at her with his chest in his hands. "Can you tell me, chief, how can I make a review?" Sheng Ning is smiling. "No laughing." It''s really frightening to see that the living king of hell swears. Even if he knew he was pretending, Sheng Ning secretly praised him in his heart. "Yes, chief. I will review it now. First of all, I failed to live up to the cultivation of the party and the state and the bullying of the people. It has brought great negative influence to the society. I''m wrong! I review. " "Stop, don''t say these empty words. The review should be profound, realistic and to the point." Head Xu was strict with the requirements. "It''s the chief, I admit the mistake. I shouldn''t have deliberately seduced you, not to mention that I fell asleep in the middle of it... " "Stop, stop, stop, it''s all a mess." Xu Qigang Jun face slightly red, looking at her eyes | pet | drowning and helpless. "Chief, am I wrong?" Sheng Ning blinked innocently, "I will review it again." "Don''t criticize, and eat fast!" After all, it''s heartache, daughter-in-law is hungry in the morning. "Yes, chief!" Sheng Ning has a happy meal. Steamed buns with porridge, and a boiled egg, the meal of wolf group is good. "Don''t come so late in the future. Is this a dangerous place?" Xu Qigang felt that what he said in one day was not as much as what he is now. "But I came to you after I missed you. If you''re not happy, I won''t come again. " He was very happy, very happy, "I can pick you up when I want to come." "Good!" Sheng Ning''s answer is simple, want to steal a kiss, the result is blocked by someone. "Be honest!" "Oh If Sheng Ning knew that after marriage, what he had done would be returned ten times and one hundred times by the living Yama, how dare he be so bold. ****** there was a big news in the wolf group. In the morning, the big guys walked on the road and looked at each other mysteriously. Seeing the people of the Fourth Battalion, he showed sympathy. The soldiers of the Fourth Battalion felt dwarfs when they got there. They couldn''t help it. The battalion commander yelled too badly last night. They want to go out to save the field, but they have no courage. They are afraid that they will be repaired together. As a result, the battalion commander came back and repaired the one that didn''t look good. In the morning, Chen Yingjie appeared in the canteen with blue eyes and a limp. Those who wanted to snicker were beaten before they laughed out loud! "Smile, who dares to laugh? Your parents can''t even recognize it." There was silence. Han Yongchun is also from the Fourth Battalion. The battalion commander was beaten so badly that he felt deeply sympathy. He helped Chen Yingjie to cook rice, but he almost had to bring tea and water. "Battalion commander, is this really our regiment leader''s work?" Han Yongchun asked in disbelief. Chen Yingjie nodded painfully. He didn''t speak because his face hurt when he spoke. "How could it be? My sister-in-law came last night, and the commander still has the energy to beat you? " Han Yongchun blinked obscenely. "Is sister-in-law here?" Chen Yingjie asked in surprise, with a thick voice. "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes in the guard room last night, and we said hello Sheng Ning trained in the wolf group for a month, and the whole group did not know her. PS: Thank you for your support. We will continue to work hard to update it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Chen Yingjie touched his chin and thought deeply. He seems to know something! It must be his sister-in-law. The head of the regiment could see whether he could eat or not. He wanted to be dissatisfied, so he asked him to vent his anger. It must be! He also poured blood mold, unexpectedly this kind of time lets him give to touch. So, in less than half a day, the wolf pack had a new legend, and it spread more and more widely. The regiment commander wants to be dissatisfied, the stranger does not enter, who saw to scatter Ya Zi to run! Otherwise, camp commander Chen will be a lesson for you. ********* Xu Qigang was very busy and didn''t have time to accompany her. He told her to turn around and return to the regiment. Sheng Ning had a meal and cleaned up the house from the beginning to the end. There was nothing in the kitchen. It can be seen that they never open fire to cook, but the clothes are washed every day. The rest of the room is also very clean, especially the study placed meticulously. The little details in this man''s life make her more satisfied. The sweater given to him last time had not been worn, and was put in the wardrobe neatly. Sheng Ning''s eyes are a little sour. The feeling of being treasured makes her want to cry. She took out a scarf she had just knitted, and before she put it down, she heard a knock on the door. "Coming!" Outside the door, Xing Fang heard the answer was a woman''s voice, and her eyes were shining. It''s really a woman. It seems that the gossip in the league is not groundless! Sheng Ning opens the door and sees Xing Fang standing at the door, showing a smile. "My sister-in-law laughs beautifully." Xingfang lenglengleng, again in the heart lamented that the living Yama Yanfu is not shallow. A little daughter-in-law with such a water spirit can''t be found with a lantern! Sheng Ning is a little embarrassed standing at the door. Her home is not at home for the time being. Although it must be in the future, she is not very good at inviting people to sit in under the current situation. Xing Fang also saw it and asked enthusiastically, "has sister-in-law eaten it? Do you want to come to my house and sit down? " "Yes, thank you." Sheng Ning can see that Xing Fang comes to see the eight trigrams. I couldn''t help smiling. I guess she must be the center of the eight monsters in the wolf pack! "We''ll be neighbors in the future. You''re welcome." "Then you are busy first?" "Good! Look at my memory, there are still clothes left to be washed! " **** at noon, when Xu Qigang came back, Sheng Ning was busy opening the door and waiting at the door when he saw him coming downstairs from the window. The left collar and the right house are all peeping through the windows quietly. In fact, none of them escaped Xu Qigang''s eyes. As soon as Xu Qigang saw her standing at the door with a gloomy face, he closed the door directly after entering the door. He moves too fast, Sheng Ning didn''t react for a moment and almost hit him. "What''s the matter?" "You''re not out today, are you?" "No!" Sheng Ning shakes her head honestly. She knows that the regiment must be spreading gossip now, and she dare not go out to provoke right and wrong. He has not married, dare to come to him, and live in his dormitory, itself has been bold enough, enough unconventional. If she goes out to make trouble, she doesn''t have a brain. "Oh! It was Xing Fang who came here in the morning, and I talked to her when I was training "Li DUOXI." Xu Qigang bit his teeth. I think the target of the big guy''s ridicule will be transferred from the fourth battalion to the Third Battalion tomorrow morning. "I should have taken you out." Xu Qigang pulled her to sit down, but someone was unwilling to do it on his legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Be honest." Xu Qigang patted her buttocks. After that, he realized his action. His face turned red again. Sheng Ning looked at his reddish ears and would not hesitate to sit on his legs. Xu Qigang couldn''t fight or scold him, and he wanted her to sit on his leg. It also depends on strong self-control. As a result, she was so disobedient that she simply sat on his lap with her in her arms. They face each other, breathing close at hand. Sheng Ning''s heart beat faster and replied, "I don''t want to go out. I''ve been to you, and I''m familiar with where and where." And in the past, I knew many people, especially Dai bin. She would be embarrassed to see it. At that time, he was still a recruit who was badly trained. Now he has become the object of the commander. It seems that he listened to that. Xu Qigang''s eyes looked at her deeply, and her deep eyes seemed to have a whirlpool to suck her in. He didn''t want her to go out at all. He wanted to lock her by his side all the time. Half a day in the morning, his mind flew back. "When are you going back?" "I''ve only been here for half a day!" Sheng Ning was reluctant to go back. "One night and half a day!" Head Xu''s calculation is very clear. "Then I don''t want to go back." The eyes of the two people staring closer and closer, the last two lips tightly attached to everything. A warm kiss ignites, and two people who love each other forget themselves. Xu Qigang''s kiss moves down all the way His breathing became thick and heavy. "Qigang..." The fire in the body was ignited again, Sheng Ning felt that he was really worthless. Every time, she teases the living Yama, but the first one to be confused is herself. However, it was him who woke up first. It was really unfair. "What do you call me?" "Qigang Qigang... " His kiss and heavy, let Sheng Ning selfless cry out, his hands to take off his military uniform. Wearing military uniform, his body''s ascetic breath is more heavy, let her want to take off his clothes, let him because of her crazy. "No!" A man was not satisfied and sealed her lips again. "Let go..." She really doesn''t know! This man is too bad. He asked her to answer questions, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak. Sheng Ning finally took off half of his clothes. Her bronze skin was exposed in the air. Her charming muscle lines made her subconsciously swallow her saliva. She was curled up with her toes. "Say, what do you call me?" He opened, his deep eyes beating with fire, looking at her for a moment. "Dear, dear..." She wanted to kiss him, but Xu Qigang''s bad heart was not to let him. Sheng Ning had to shout again and again, "dear, dear, dear, you are too bad..." "It''s you who are bad!" He sighed helplessly and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Every time I can''t help myself, I can''t help thinking..." At the end of the sentence, he was afraid to frighten her and stopped quietly. "Me too!" Sheng Ning absorbed his pleasant smell. A woman only to her beloved man, will take the initiative, will be emotional, will be confused. She found that she was a little self Immolation, obviously like his helpless when he can''t help it. Shyness and bewilderment, the result is their own first fall. It is said that whoever falls in love with first will lose himself. But she didn''t think so. She was willing to lose himself for him. As long as she could be with him, she would. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Let''s get married on the new year''s Eve." He was afraid that he would suffocate himself. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning snickered in his arms, "how did you solve it before? Is there no time for need? " Xu Qigang''s handsome face is instantly red and can drip blood. He would like to rub the little woman in his arms and put it into his pocket. "Don''t say that again, do you hear me?" The severe lesson of Xu Da. "Yes! Chief "Hungry?" He was even more hungry. Xiao Xu Qigang was always clamoring to eat her and feed him. "Well! I''m a little hungry! Shall we eat in the canteen? " She wanted to cook by herself, but she didn''t even find the onion for a long time, so she had to give up. "No!" Xu Qigang''s voice was hoarse and deep. "What about that? I want to eat when I''m hungry. " "Let''s eat in town." Xu Qigang felt his nose uneasily. "You wait for me. I''ll take a shower." Then let her go, took the clothes and quickly walked into the bathroom. In less than a minute, there was a crash of water. Sheng Ning complacent laughter came from the living room, a man who took a cold bath. The lines of the cold face gradually become soft, and the thin lips make a very shallow arc. His little daughter-in-law is very kind. **** after grooming, they went out one after another. On the way, they met big neighbors who wanted to say hello. In the face of the living king of hell, no one dared to greet them. Sheng Ning follows Xu Qigang like a new daughter-in-law, with a smile on her face. It''s nice not to be gossiped about! It''s also good to have a cold face. Two people go far away, those who have nothing to do with the army to gossip together. "See? The daughter-in-law of the regiment is really beautiful! " "That''s it. Can''t the literary troupe look good! You''re talking nonsense "That''s better than the average literary troupe." "Yes! Long can really water spirit, see that the skin of the baby can pinch water to come "Of course, can the daughter-in-law of our regiment be poor?" Said one fanatic. "Ha ha ha The regimental commander is very lucky. I found such a beautiful daughter-in-law. " "Our regiment is not bad! Whoever marries him will be blessed. " If you look at a flower, can you marry a fan? You''re a little timid. You''ll have nightmares in the middle of the night, OK? ***** Shengning, a small town near the warwolf regiment, came to Shengning and they were walking one after another. Xu Qigang is tall and has long legs. Even if he can slow down, he is still faster than Shengning. "You wait for me." She called after her. "Well!" "Give me a hand!" "What does it look like on the street Xu is not happy, looking at the eyes of the attention, said: "good walking!" "Oh This man is a real male chauvinist. Sheng Ning came forward and whispered, "do you dare to attack me?" Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes coolly swept past her small body for a moment. "You want to rebel?" "No, chief!" Xu Qigang finally slowed down and waited for her. When she got to the small restaurant, Sheng Ning had been secretly holding his hand. "Cough..." Sheng Ning knows this is a warning to her! It''s just pretending you can''t hear. "Chief Xu, are you here? Come in and have a seat All the people in the restaurant have seen him, and they are very polite. "It''s not easy to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 It makes the people of the town very proud to be in the defense area of the hero group. The legendary leader of cold noodles has never been here once, only when the army and the people get together to see him speak. In this era, there is nothing particular about eating. It''s very rare to order 21-2 meals. After eating, the restaurant owner refused to accept the money. Finally, under Xu Qigang''s cold face, he collected the money tremblingly. Out of the small restaurant, time is still long, Xu Qigang took her around the neighborhood. "Would it be a problem for you to come out so casually?" She did not have a chance to come out in the division headquarters. She was afraid that she would delay Xu Qigang''s business. She just thought about him and came to have a look. It''s enough to be together for such a long time. "I took the afternoon off!" Xu Qigang said uneasily, slowing down and waiting for her to catch up. The weather was cold and Sheng Ning couldn''t stand it. He put his hand on his palm to absorb the warmth from him. "Why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing too little clothes? " Xu Qigang frowned with displeasure. "Physical problems, women are born with lower body temperature than men." Xu Qigang silently clenched her little hand. Out of the town, on one side is the road, the other side is a small mountain, there are no people on the road. Xu Qigang held her in his warm arms. Let her whole body be surrounded by him. "Don''t come out when it''s cold." He said stiffly. "Well!" This is heartache, just did not let hand in hand, now no one has to hold people. "You''re bad at living hell." "Is it?" When he gets married, he''ll let her know what''s bad. "It''s too cold. I''ll take you back." "Well! Well, I''ll go back in the evening and promise Chen Huaying and LV Dabao to make delicious food for them. " A trace of condensation flashed through Xu Qigang''s eyes, but his voice was still calm, and he could not hear any ups and downs. "To the military compound?" "Yes After that, he was afraid that he would think more. He quickly explained, "don''t worry, I''ll go to Chen Huaying''s house to make a meal, and I won''t go anywhere else." "Well! Take good care of yourself. If you have something to do, ask shangguantao, the staff officer of the division headquarters. " Xu Qigang has been in the army for ten years. Although he has no identity background, he has strong connections. Since he said it, he must be credible and have certain strength. "Good! Don''t worry ******** there was also a granddaughter of the Su family who had been exiled, which somehow spread in the military area command, causing a lot of shock. The Su family didn''t intend to hide it. They were already mobilizing all forces to start looking for people. The next day, suhai asked for annual leave directly. Qin cuifen and Hai Lan also heard the rumors. Hai Lan''s face is very white. Does aunt Su Yun love her when she has her own daughter? Qin cuifen is envious and envious of the girl who is living outside. If only this girl was herself! Then her fate would have changed dramatically. As the daughter of the Su family, she bullies whoever she wants to bully, and tramples on whoever she wants. Sheng Ning that bitch, she must let her pain extremely, lose so. Hai Lan looked at Qin cuifen and sneered: "don''t dream! You don''t have that life. " At a glance, I know that I have done many immoral things in my last life. I pretended to be like that. All of them are heartless. "Ha ha..." Maybe, in case the pie falls from the sky, it will hit her! In the compound of the military area command, Chen Huaying and his group bought a lot of vegetables and discussed in a low voice as they walked in. "Do you think you can really find the Su family who is living in exile?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "I don''t think so! Bao''er has been lost for so many years and has not been found. " Chen Huaying''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. Bao''er was her best playmate when she was a child. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead after so many years'' loss. "Don''t talk nonsense. The Su family cares about this child very much. If you hear it, you will not be happy." Dabao whispered. "Oh Wu Youli and Zhang Hongmei carry baskets, one envies, the other sympathizes. Liu Yilan looked at the two people funny, "what do you mean by this expression? Red plum, say it first Zhang Hongmei thought for a moment, "the Su family is such a powerful family. There is a grandfather who is commander. The uncle of the commander and the brother of the professor must be very happy "And you? You Li "I think so! It must be a pity to be abandoned by my mother at birth. If I''d rather have been born in an ordinary family. " Wu Youli said with a gentle smile, "it''s good like our family! There is no great wealth, but the family is happy together "Yes Liu Yilan nodded with satisfaction and sighed at Sheng Ning''s vision of making friends. It''s no waste. She killed Zhao Feifei for Wu Youli. This friend is worth it. "You''re right, Julie." Chen Huaying also agreed, and even emphasized it. "I know what you''re worried about. I''m angry with Sheng Ning about this newspaper cover, right? No way Wu Youli is still that kind of warm and gentle appearance, but said the words are particularly firm. "Sheng Ning and I are good friends. How could I be angry with her. In said, even if we are strangers, there is no reason to be angry. It''s their right for reporters to print their photos, and Shengning has always performed better than me. " Liu Yilan, Chen Huaying and LV Dabao couldn''t help clapping. Zhang Hongmei looks lonely. Is she too narrow-minded? If it was, she would be angry. "How nice of you Li!" "Julie, we''ll be friends forever!" "Mm-hmm!" Wu Youli nodded happily, "I don''t know when Shengning will come back, why not?" "She is going to see her, and the man is reluctant to come back." Liu Yilan''s words made everyone blush. "Liu Yilan, if you say so, Sheng Ning won''t trouble you." "The trouble is here now!" Sheng Ning followed, originally intended to frighten people. I didn''t expect to hear Wu Youli''s inner words. It''s false to say that she is not moved. "Ah! You''re back. " Lu Dabao ran over happily. "If you don''t come back, I''m ready to pick you up." "If you don''t come back, what if you say bad things about me?" "It''s not me, but they say it." Everybody was sold on the big BMW. "Well, you Lu Dabao, do you want to die? Look, I don''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth Chen Huaying rubbed his sleeve, and Liu Yilan called for cheers. Wu Youli is the most careful. She smiles at Zhang Hongmei and whispers, "let them make fun of them. Let''s watch the fun." When a group of people came to bring the Chen family, they were scared by the lineup inside. This Is the lineup too strong? Chen Huaying blinked and looked at the people in the living room, almost dazzled. There are so many people! Why didn''t you come back? She is afraid that she can''t resist so many leaders! "Yingzi is back! Come in quickly. " A loud voice sounded from the small flower hall next to the living room. Chen Huaying glared, ran in and looked at Su Jiang admiringly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Su Jiang is playing chess with Mr. Chen, and his military uniform is changed. Wearing a black sweater and khaki pants, sitting on the chair seems to be full of momentum. He grew up with Meng Xingzhi and Shen Feihu. However, their personalities and working styles are totally different. Meng Xingzhi is a Confucian general and Shen Feihu is a bandit. And Su Jiang happens to be in the middle of the two, and he is more open-minded and open-minded than the deep-seated Su Hai. Therefore, both men and women, old and young in the courtyard like her, and children would like to surround her when they see him. "Uncle Su, you are my idol." She has been informed that the fighter plane parked in the military area command was brought back by Uncle su. It''s too windy! "The girl is becoming more and more deceiving." Su Jiang likes Chen Huaying''s character. It seems that he has the character of his military children, eh! Better than the girl of Hai family. "Uncle Su, can I have a seat on your fighter plane?" Chen Huaying stars. "Go and go Let''s play Mr. Chen chased people out. "Why do I want you to buy a dish so slowly?" Then he left the pieces and went back to the living room. Chen Huaying is stupid. Is she born? After the eldest brother is not born, her granddaughter is also adopted? Su Jiang looked at Chen Huaying''s expression of crying and laughing, and his voice burst into laughter. "Let''s go! Don''t stand still. I said you were holding it. You don''t believe it Su Jiang began to sow dissension. "You are my daughter. I was wrongly held by the nurse when I was born. Later I found out the truth and wanted to change it back, but your grandfather didn''t let me. Go! Since he dislikes you now, come home with me Chen Huaying''s mouth twitches. Uncle Su, you''ll make it up. Continue. How old is elder brother Huai''an? When she was a child, she believed that she was stupid. How old are she now? She still uses the hour''s lies to deceive people? ***** there are so many people in the living room of Chen family today! Mr. Su, Su Jiang, Su Huai''an. Dare to feel that all the Su family have come. If it was not for sure that they did not go to the wrong door, they would have come to the Su family! No! Sheng Ning turns his eyes and sits opposite the Su family. Is it Hai family? She blinked. She didn''t contact the Hai family in her previous life, but she was familiar with Haishen several times. Sitting next to the deep sea should be his grandfather, two people can see from the face is a family. Wait Is the teacher here? The little girls stood at the porch of the living room at a loss. For the first time they saw so many leaders, they didn''t know where to put their hands. Sheng Ning was the first to wake up. She hung her head, and her thick curled eyelashes covered all the darkest emotions in her eyes. The hands on the side of the body unconsciously clench into fists, because too much force, the nails even sink into the palm. Su Huai''an''s eyes were deep, moving from her eyes to the hands on her side. And then show a smile of wind and cloud. Sheng Ning admonishes oneself again and again in the heart, calm down! Be calm! Never let hatred blind you. The past in the past is what happened in the previous life. Everything in this life has not yet started. We can not punish ourselves with the fault of the previous life. Calm down! You have vowed to be an open-minded, cheerful and positive person in this life! Don''t be angry, don''t remember! Don''t panic, don''t hurt Liu Yilan stealthily pulled Sheng Ning''s sleeve. The last time she came to Chen''s house, she saw the Su family''s people were very abnormal. It seems that it is a little abnormal today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "What''s the matter?" Liu Yilan said in a low voice. "Nothing! It''s a little nervous to see so many leaders. " "Me too!" The two men quietly finish speaking, together as calmly as possible to Shen Feihu in front of the first salute. Su Laozi sat in the main position and saw Sheng Ning''s hand shaking violently. Seeing that she actually saluted Shen Feihu''s little bunny first, he felt his heart alive! By what? For what? There are so many people here. Is that not higher than his rank? That''s not older than he is and has more face? Although he is retired, his qualification is still there! Little bunny, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. "Grandfather, calm down, calm down..." Su Huaian quickly whispered, "don''t scare people!" He can clearly feel that Shengning has a deep rejection of them. Did the little uncle ever calculate others? If this is the case, go home and talk to my uncle to ease the tension between the two sides. Other people see Sheng Ning''s action, also quickly put down the things in their hands to salute Shen Feihu. "Ha ha ha..." Shen Feihu complacent smile, in the heart that is cool! It''s not in vain. He came here to eat his meal. Ha ha ha, he is still a successful teacher! He is worthy of being a soldier under his hand. Even if he has not contacted him, he knows to salute him at the first time. As for the commanders, let''s get out of the way! County magistrate is better than present management! "Don''t laugh, Mr. Shen. Be careful that your tongue will flash when the wind blows." Su Jiang happened to come from the small flower hall, and said that the shade was measured. When he spoke, he looked at Sheng Ning without a trace, and there was a wisp of Jingguang on the fundus of his eyes! There was a flash of amazement in the depth of the pupil. Su Hai has never seen his mother. He doesn''t know, but he has the deepest impression on his mother. No wonder dad is so serious! It''s like that! As a child, his mother''s influence has gradually blurred in his heart, but that kind of elegant and warm has never been forgotten. Su Jiang''s face was so heavy that he could not see the huge waves in his heart. Sheng Ning is surprised to see Su Jiang, this person she knows! He is the eldest son of the Su family. He is an able man who can put Su Yun and Su Haizhi''s clothes in a proper way. Qin cuifen came back from the southern military region on his birthday. At that time, her face was splashed with wine and cake. It was he who ordered the orderly to prepare her with a change of clothes and room. But in his previous life, he only came back once. Other times, even the Chinese new year, have hardly come back, let alone now. Fate is changing, but also out of control! From the emergence of Su Jiang, she suddenly realized that fate is not in her control! She can''t even predict what''s going to happen next, according to what happened in a previous life. Qin cuifen should have been recognized at the end of the year. But, at that time, Sujiang didn''t come back. She has a hunch that Su Jiang''s early return will certainly change the development of things in this life. She had no idea what it would be like! Sheng Ning is a little flustered and looks at Su Jiang for a moment. The panic in his eyes makes Su Jiang frown unconsciously. The little girl knows him and must have seen him. But he was sure he never saw it. "Er Cough... " Shen Feihu almost choked and interrupted Su Jiang''s meditation. Shen Feihu coughed and stood up with a serious face and said, "today, when you go to your comrades'' house to visit relatives, don''t be restrained. You can all order at will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Sheng Ning and others are speechless. They are supposed to visit relatives of comrades in arms? Why don''t you guys mess around? She would not have come if she had known it. Liu Yilan also has some silly eyes. She only wants to help Shengning borrow power, but she has never thought of borrowing such a big power? "Shengning of the 39th division literary and technical troupe has met all the leaders. Hello, chief!" Although Shen Feihu said not to be so unfamiliar, Sheng Ning is still a polite salute. She doesn''t know them well. She should be polite. "Hello, chief." "Hello, chief." "Hello, chief." ¡­¡­ The big guy is like that. He''s all tied up. Mr. Su glared at the people in the living room fiercely. One by one, it was too much. If they didn''t have to come, would these little girls be so nervous? Mr. Chen is today''s host. He took a few steps forward and pushed the man back after passing Shen Feihu. Shen Feihu is stupid, this is discrimination! This is serious discrimination. "Ning Ning, xiaolanlan, Dabao, you are here, why are you carrying so many things?" A few look at each other, then Sheng Ning lowered his head and did not say a word. Finally, Liu Yilan had no choice but to say, "Grandpa Chen, these things are for tonight''s dinner! It was Chen Huaying who paid for it. " If your granddaughter pays for it, they''ll just pay for it. The old man changed his face, "how can I buy so little?" Then he glared at Chen Huaying, "Why are you so mean? Who can eat enough of this? Old man, I''ve been very grand all my life. Why haven''t you learned anything? " Liu Yilan is speechless, heartache for a good friend for three seconds. "Yes, yes, I''ll send someone to buy it right away. Little brother Liu, hurry up, there are so many people in this dish that each one has not enough chopsticks! " She really is not her own. After discussing with Uncle Su Jiang, can you take her back? "Sheng Ning, Liu Yilan, Wu Youli and Hongmei, please hurry to the kitchen. We''re all starving, and we''re counting on you today. " Chen Huaying is like a monkey. When she comes in, she finds that the situation is wrong. It''s just a Hongmen banquet! She felt chilly behind her. What''s more, it''s really bluffing to see so many big people sitting there without talking. In order not to scare her comrades in arms, or hurry to the kitchen far away from it! "Good!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the kitchen with things. Many people''s eyes in the living room are glued to Sheng Ning''s body, and she looks like a thorn on her back, until she closes the kitchen door. "How about it?" Mr. Su touched the sea man beside him and said in a low voice, "like it?" The two men were old comrades in arms, and their relations were close. Mr. Hai has a say. "Well! Don''t say you just came in. I thought we were back on the old beach again. " Hai Laozi seemed to fall into the distant memory and sighed: "the past seems to be yesterday, and I still remember the first time I met you, I still remember my surprise!" At that time, grandma Su was really a famous girl and was pursued by numerous rich men. Finally, she married a little-known Red Army soldier. Su''s eyes slowly moist, sad can not himself. As a result, all the people sitting there were shocked. "Dad, are you ok?" "What''s the matter, grandfather? Military doctor, let the military doctor come at once. " Retired senior leaders of their level all have special doctors to observe their health at any time. PS: Thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Nothing, nothing!" The old man wiped the corner of his eyes and roared, "what are all ghosts shouting? Get out of the way None of them moved in the living room. We sat quite calmly, and some of them drank tea with cups in their hands. A pair of eyes, nose and heart, pretending to be very busy. "Shen Feihu!" "Old chief, come here!" It''s jealousy, obviously jealousy. "Aren''t you busy? Why don''t you go with me "Busy, I''m really busy!" Shen Feihu stood up and pointed to Su Huai''an and Haishen with his fingers. "Are you two little bunnies free? Is it holiday time now? Why don''t you come with me Uncle Shen, you don''t take such a cunt. I can''t stay. I can''t see them. The old man''s eyes glared and he said unhappily, "what? Is it useless for the teacher to talk? " "Yes "Come on "Sir, it happens that I have a meeting. Let''s go together." Three bad guys were driven away, and the living room was quiet. ***** in the kitchen, five people looked at each other and showed a wry smile. Lu Dabao took out a radish and began to eat it. As he ate, he said, "Sheng Ning, your skill is so good that even the leaders want to eat rice. I really have a good eye. Tut tut Why am I not a man? So I can marry you home and cook me delicious food every day Liu Yilan white her one eye, "the role of Shengning to marry home is just to make delicious food?" "What else could that be?" Lu Dabao bit a radish in his mouth, bulging like a frog. As stupid as you want to be. Zhang Hongmei and Wu Youli both understand Liu Yilan''s hint, and they laugh together. Sheng Ning white Liu Yilan one eye, this guy is more and more dirty, she did not find the high cold Liu Yilan has this potential before. "It''s just that you can''t say it. If you''re a man, you''ll understand." "It''s a pity I''m not!" Depressed, Lu Dabao took another bite of the radish and watched the four of them busy. Chen Huaying was finally rushed to the kitchen by the leaders from the living room and collapsed on Lu Dabao. "My God! I''m so tired "Do you mean to say tired?" Sheng Ning wants to turn over when she sees her, "don''t you say we are just a few and your grandfather? At most, there are more people from the last time. What is the situation now? You explain to me why there are so many people? " She would never have come if she had known so many people. She wants to go now, if not in the face of good friends, do not want to stay for a second. "That''s it Wu Youli nodded, "we are all ordinary people. We are afraid in front of so many leaders." Her legs and stomach were shaking just now. "No, no, No.." Chen Huaying begged for mercy. "I''m innocent, too! I didn''t know there would be so many people before "Really?" "Really! As soon as I came in, I nearly fainted With so many leaders, there is still a big gap between the Chen family and the Meng family. Just in front of Uncle Su Jiang, although I could laugh and make jokes, my nervous palms were sweating. "Hum! Just trust you for once! " "Sheng Ning, what are you going to do?" I bought a lot of food materials. Just now, Xiaoliu, an orderly, went out to buy some. It must be enough to eat. "When the old people get older, they will make a fish ball in clear soup and hot dry silk with Huaiyang." Glancing over the vegetables and meat on the table, he thought for a while and said, "let''s have Maoshi braised pork! Chinese cabbage in soup. Staple food, then millet porridge with onion oil cake If you have baby dishes, it''s really hard to find rich dishes in the north of winter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Meat, meat..." Lu Dabao danced happily. "I love meat. I love meat." Liu Yilan pursed her lips and looked at her back with a trace of doubt. Isn''t it strange that she was born in a rural area and could say so many dishes that she had never heard of? Huaiyang hot dried silk should be a southern dish? Can you even arrange the light taste of staple food and meat in your subconscious mind? Even Chen Huaying, who has the best family conditions, can''t think of it? "I like spicy food. Make the one with a lot of pepper last time." Zhang Hongmei has a strong taste. Every day I eat the food in the canteen, I have to bring the chili sauce from my hometown. "Well! There are bean sprouts to make boiled meat slices Sheng Ning responded with a smile, "you give me a hand, a moment will be good!" "OK!" Sheng Ning''s cooking skills make these simple dishes, even if no one has a hand, it can be easily done. In an hour, all the dishes are on the table. The three old men were very happy because of their perfect color, fragrance and taste. "It looks good!" "I can eat three bowls of rice today!" The old man of Hai family is very happy. "Lao Hai, we don''t need money to buy our food? Eat less. " "Stingy!" Hai Laozi said to Sheng Ning with a smile: "little doll, they are stingy. Don''t pay attention to them. After that, I''ll go to my house to cook, and I''ll give you a bonus for every dish you cook "How much?" Sheng Ning''s bright eyes asked, provoked people in the audience can''t help looking sideways. Father Su couldn''t bear it in his heart. The girl''s family conditions must be very bad and she must have suffered a lot. "Ten yuan for a dish!" The sea old man son compared a ten action, "how? Monthly knot Sheng Ning pursed her lips, which is really hard to refuse. In the past life, although Hai Lan fought with her to the end, he never did anything partial.. This is a respectable old revolutionary. It''s really hard to refuse. Su looked at Sheng Ning nervously and hoped that she would agree. "Grandfather Hai, it''s a great honor to have your invitation. But I''m sorry. The training team is too busy. I''ll definitely go there if I have a chance. " "Yes, yes." The sea old man magnanimous said: "want to any time can come, I heard you are a sharpshooter, this is a great talent, you can''t give up." "Well, I will." It was the first time that Su Jiang heard this and asked his father with his eyes. "Ning Ning can achieve ten shots and ten rings, and hit a hundred shots. It''s said that I''ve never trained before. I''m as talented as you and me. Ha ha... " Mr. Su was very proud of his smile. Su Jiang''s eyes are more dignified. If there is such a girl in Su family. It''s also the blessing of the Su family, but speculation can''t be used as evidence. It doesn''t mean that it''s affirmative. As for the family blood, he paid more attention to the fact. No matter whether Su''s girl is excellent or not, as long as it is his niece, it is the best in his eyes. A meal is very fast, and the little sisters of the art troupe can slip faster than last time. This time, they were really scared! Walking on the way back, Chen Huaying said with exaggeration: "we all know about a fighter plane of the southern military region coming to our division today?" "Well! I heard it was military exchange. " "The hell of communication. Uncle Su Jiang drove the fighter back. It was because the girl who had been exiled from the Su family came back with the fighter plane. It''s an unprecedented ferocity What Chen Huaying admires and doesn''t want. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Sheng Ning listened and clenched his fist slowly. Things are really different from the previous life, if Qin cuifen can let Su Jiang fly a fighter plane to come back, he must have died of laughter in his heart? Originally, she planned to get Qin cuifen out of the literary troupe before the Chinese New Year. Now it seems that she can do nothing. The number of sections of Sujiang river is much higher than that of suhai. She doesn''t want her small movements to be detected. She doesn''t know how she didn''t die at that time. Sheng Ning sighs that Qin cuifen has such a big supporter of the Su family. It''s really hard to want each other. In the evening, the family meeting of the Su family continued. Mr. Su was very satisfied with his meal. He sat on the sofa in his study, sprayed a cup of red robe in his hand, and drank it slowly. "Dad, it''s not good for your sleep to drink strong tea at night." Su Jiang disagreed and said, "who do you want you to make strong tea?" Su Huaian has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. Does grandfather want him to have the right to object? "Don''t blame Huai''an. I want to drink it myself. Besides, I can''t sleep well at this time Since the last Sheng Ning, master Su has been suffering from insomnia because of the doubts in his heart. "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s the son who is unfilial." "What does it have to do with you? If you have the ability to get me an illegitimate daughter, it is really called filial piety "Dad, don''t talk nonsense." In front of his son''s face, Su Jiang disagreed and retorted: "do you say I am such a person?" "That''s also true. I don''t know how our family got the son of a bitch Su Yun." When it comes to Su Yun, he is very angry and can''t get angry easily now. When he was young, he had to hang up Su Yun and whip. The father and son looked at each other, and then scolded Su Yun. Recently, the old man scolded his daughter as long as he was not in a good mood. "By the way, Su Jiang, do you think Ning Ning might be my granddaughter?" The old man''s star eye asked, see out how much the expectation in the heart. "It''s possible, but..." But let the old man pull his face. "What do you mean? Can''t you see me? Or do you not welcome my granddaughter back? If you dare to say yes, be careful that I break your leg Get it! Master, this is indiscriminate attack! Su Huaian gave his father a sympathetic look. The little uncle left, the little aunt left, and now my grandfather put the focus of the attack on dad. I hope dad must stand up, or it will be his grandson''s turn. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su Jiang gave his eyes a meal, full of momentum, and did not give in. "I don''t know what I think, don''t you? If I find it back, I will treat it as my own daughter no matter what. As for whether Shengning that girl is not sure, after all, there is no evidence. Everything will have to wait for Xiaohai to come back from the rural investigation. " "If not, how could it look like that?" The old man does not give up. "Dad, I haven''t ruled out the possibility of YES now." Su Jiang frowned, "I think this girl must know our family, and should also be very exclusive." Su Huaian agreed with this sentence, "yes! She should hate our family Contact a few times, Su Huai An can be clearly aware of Sheng Ning heart rejection. There''s no reason, and intuition tells him, it''s not just rejection, it''s even disgust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Well! You two have a point. " The old man nodded seriously and put the cup in his hand on the tea table. "I think every time she talks to Lao Hai and Lao Chen, she is very patient and has a beautiful smile." Finish saying feel oneself quite aggrieved, complain way: "she does not seem to want to pay attention to me." As a former commander, he brought out countless soldiers. He has never suffered such a cold reception! "It doesn''t seem to be my illusion." "Did the little uncle ever offend her? I heard that someone framed her little uncle and caught them in the interrogation room Is the interrogation room where a little girl can stay? By the means of a little uncle, a big man can also peel you off. "This son of a bitch, I won''t break his legs when he comes back." The old man was angry, "let him not do good things for me every day. What do I want him to do?" Su Huaian''s mouth twitches. Did he just sell his little uncle by accident? Hope to come back, but don''t really do it! Otherwise, the little uncle can count him to death. Su Haimeng on the train sneezed and rubbed his nose to make his clothes tighter. "Did you catch a cold?" Su Yun asked. "No! I guess it''s dad who scolded me again *******"I don''t care whether Ningning is my granddaughter or not, I''ll recognize it!" He should like his wife''s wife when they see her. "Even if it''s a dry granddaughter!" "Dad, if you want to take someone else as your granddaughter, you have to agree. I think that girl is also stubborn, and she may not agree "We in the Su family can give her whatever she wants." "Not necessarily." Su Jiang''s serious girl, remembering the girl''s eyes, shook her head and said, "Shengning is a man with pursuit and ideal. What we can give is not necessarily that people can''t win it by themselves." Mr. Su''s face is even worse. The second and the younger don''t compete with each other. Does the boss start to dismantle his platform? Su Huai''an tried his best to wink at his father. Dad! You hurry up, please appease your grandfather. In fact, he wanted to tell his grandfather that if Sheng Ning was not the daughter of his little aunt, he could marry her home! So they become the Su family! But Su Huai''an, who was as elegant as a gentleman, could not say such a thick skinned word. "Neither this nor that. What can I do with you?" "The family meeting is over! Get out of here. I''m upset when I see you. " "Dad, you should rest early." Su Jiang gets up and calls the orderly to take care of the old man. Since he has made the old man unhappy, don''t shake in front of him. Su Jiang comes upstairs, his study dials a telephone directly. "Well, help me investigate a man. Shen Feihu''s division is Sheng Ning. yes! Give me a detailed investigation. Well, let me know as soon as you have the results. " After talking about the phone, Su Jiang leaned back on his desk, lost in thought. The warwolf regiment Xu Qigang was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In the room, the quilt is full of Sheng Ning''s unique fragrance, close your eyes and even hear her even breath. He was poisoned by that girl. At night in the canteen, Chen Yingjie gave him a detailed account of their family''s meals. The little girl''s performance made him very satisfied. But the abnormality of the Su family and the Hai family also made him wary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Chen Yingjie comforted him by saying that he thought too much. My sister-in-law''s food is really delicious. It''s normal for someone to rub rice. But Xu Qigang doesn''t really think so. Some old men are easy-going, so it''s normal to do so when they retire. But it''s really strange that Su Jiang will participate! He came back from the southern military region in a fighter plane just to get a meal? This is obviously not what a commander of the army would do. The original Southern Xinjiang battlefield was the main battlefield of the southern military region. Some large-scale military campaigns were conducted by Su Jiang himself. This is his old leader! He is very clear about the old leader''s work style. He would never do anything meaningless. If it was not for some purpose, he would not even go to any other family. Why didn''t he go to Meng''s, Hai''s and Shen''s? Did you go to the Chen family? It seems that I will go to the division headquarters again tomorrow. I know clearly that the old leader is here. I can''t say it without visiting. Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He couldn''t sleep, so he just got up to move his muscles and bones. This evening, it''s Li DUOXI''s turn to be on duty. Let him try the latest version of ghost crying and howling. On the sentry box, the cold wind is rustling, blowing like a whistle. Li DUOXI wore a thick military coat and wrapped himself tightly. "Three battalion commanders, three battalion commanders." The soldiers on guard were shouting at the bottom. "What''s the matter?" "The chief is looking for you." "What?" Li DUOXI''s foot was crooked and almost fell. "The team leader is looking for you in the training ground." Cried the little soldier. "Yes, I see!" Can he not go? The sister-in-law has left. Why hasn''t the regiment returned home? Want dissatisfaction? The man who has no wife is too terrible. We must mobilize all the people to give advice and let the commander marry his wife quickly. Li DUOXI was ten thousand people who did not want to, but the regimental leader called out and had to brave his head. Xu Qigang only wore autumn camouflage clothes and was warming up. See Li DUOXI wrapped up with a bear like no good gas kick. "Is it so cold? Dress like this "Commander, I''m empty!" "Kidney deficiency or heart deficiency?" Li DUOXI wanted to cry without tears, "commander compared with you, I am empty, that is all empty!" "All right! Don''t talk to me! You haven''t practiced for a while. I think you''re getting fat. Pull it out and say it''s the commander of my wolf pack. I''m ashamed of you. " "Chief Please let go "Continue tomorrow night!" "No! Let''s start now. Let''s start now. " If we continue tomorrow night, he will die. So, after last night''s crying and howling, an upgraded version was put on tonight. Chen Yingjie''s dormitory is a little far away from the training ground. I can''t hear him. But Han Yongchun happened to be on duty. This voice must have known that it was the third battalion commander. This evening, the third battalion commander is on duty. As soon as he hears the sound, he immediately goes to knock on Chen Yingjie''s door. "Battalion commander, battalion commander, happy event, great joy." During the day today, all four battalions were ridiculed to death by big guys in private. Hum! Tomorrow we''ll see how the Third Battalion laughs at them. Chen Yingjie hasn''t slept yet. His body aches and he can''t sleep as soon as he turns over. Hearing Han Yongchun knock on the door, he opened the door with a black face. "What''s the matter?" "Battalion commander, battalion commander..." Han Yongchun''s eyes are very obscene and mysterious: "it''s the third battalion commander''s turn this evening. I just came from there, and the cry is terrible!" "Really?" "It''s true, that''s right. If you don''t believe it, we can go and have a look. " "Don''t go!" Chen Yingjie followed Xu Qigang to come down from the southern Xinjiang battlefield. For so many years, his past is simply not clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Now it''s one to one, and they''re probably going to pick three. It''s just death! "You go on patrol, remember, avoid the training ground, do you hear me?" "Is it so dangerous?" Chen Yingjie showed a nostalgic smile, "ha ha The regimental commander has been a little peaceful in the past two years. He has been put into a large area in southern Xinjiang one night. " Han Yongchun widened his eyes, "is this still called peace?" The living king of hell can kill people. Just now the third battalion commander was crying and howling, which was miserable! "Well, very peaceful!" Chen Yingjie bit chongpinghe. Li DUOXI''s home is close to the training ground, and Xingfang has been waiting for her husband to come back. As a result, the waiting people didn''t wait to come back, but the voice came back. Crying for his father and mother, she humiliated him. I wish I could go up and cover Li DUOXI''s mouth. The fourth battalion commander didn''t cry so badly last night. Can''t bear it? Today is a good cry, but go out tomorrow will be laughed at death. She was embarrassed to go out. It''s too dangerous to live the king of hell. I''ll marry my sister-in-law. Otherwise, I''ll find my subordinates to practice in the evening when I''m free. Isn''t it true that I want to break up other people''s families? ******* Su Jiang had to deal with the 39th division when he stopped his fighters in the 39th division. Some old comrades in arms, who grew up together as children, gathered in the 39th division. Lu Yuan, commander of the 129th division, stood among them, showing the least confidence. Every time Shen Feihu''s eyes swept over, he staggered his eyes with a guilty heart. In the past, when two people met, they would fight each other in the headquarters. What''s the matter? People who didn''t get inside information were confused. It''s not convenient for those who know the content information to say more. After all, there is Meng fan''s lesson, in case there is something really bad to explain. "Why? Why didn''t the living Yama see anyone Su Jiang took the lead in the front and visited at will. Suddenly, he thought that he had never seen the person he wanted to see. He looked at Shen Feihu and said, "old Shen, you are not interesting enough! The man who robbed me is not allowed to see my old leader. " Xu Qigang''s war of fame is also that of Su Jiang. One is the supreme military commander, and the other is the actual operator on the front line of the battle. The tacit understanding between the two is unprecedented. As long as the command of the headquarters is given, Xu Qigang can respond quickly. Even before his orders were given, he used unexpected tactics. Especially for long-range attack and ring sniper, Xu Qigang has an amazing talent. At the end of the southern Xinjiang campaign, Xu Qigang was lost, which made Su Jiang feel distressed for a long time. But for the appearance of chief executive 123 himself, he would never have let him go. "How? I have already informed. " Shen Feihu said with a smile that he didn''t notice at all. I don''t know if it''s forgotten or intentional. Anyway, he didn''t want to let his powerful general meet his old leader. When Su Jiang launched a fighter plane, Xu Qigang was able to make the first response and correct judgment, which was also because he had been in the southern military region for several years. Su Jiang looked at Shen Feihu with deep meaning and said confidently, "even if you don''t say it, the living Yama will come to see me, the old leader." The voice fell to the ground, and sure enough, Xu Qigang and Su Jiang security guards came side by side. "I dare him not to come." Su Jiang said with satisfaction that Xu Qigang''s appreciation was more than his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Many people at the scene were surprised and envied. I can''t see that the living Yama is usually so low-key. He had such a good relationship with the commander of the Soviet Union that he never mentioned it. It seems that he can no longer be treated as a country boy. "Commander of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division, salute the old chief." Xu Qigang was dressed in a new uniform. He was upright and upright, and gave Su Jiang the most standard military salute. "At ease!" Su Jiang looked up and down with satisfaction, "good or so energetic, it seems that the 39th Division has not buried your talent." Then he frowned discontentedly, "but why is this rank still a major? Should it have been a Lieutenant Colonel If he remembered correctly, living Yama''s military achievements could have been promoted to commander of the lieutenant commander. His sister, let alone her military exploits, has never made a first-class merit. With the marching song and dance troupe, they are already commander in chief. A man who has made great contributions to the party and the country is still a major. I don''t know what Meng Xingzhi did. "It''s not too young. Our army has never had a 29 year old commander of a lieutenant general. And it''s a front-line force! " Shen Feihu also wanted to give him a promotion, but he failed to pass several times. Now, let Su Jiang catch the pigtail. I don''t know how to arrange it! "Nonsense, can''t we just wipe out other people''s military achievements just because they don''t have them?" Su Jiang severely reprimanded, "at the beginning, I said that I had applied to stay in our southern military region and to be promoted to lieutenant colonel. You''re going to rob me. Now? " Su Jiang''s eyes stare, and all the people present are silent. Shen Feihu gritted his teeth and scolded Su Jiang countless times in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. He knows, this is to make use of the problem! At the beginning, Meng Xingzhi robbed people. Su Jiang hated him in his heart! At the end of the southern Xinjiang campaign, there was a long-term verbal battle between the major military areas on the issue of Xu Qigang''s ownership. So many old leaders talk about important people, Su Jiang Leng is not relaxed under pressure. Finally, Su Jiang agreed with Meng Xingzhi. The reason is mainly due to Meng fan. Meng fan''s death makes Su Jiang feel sorry for his old comrades and brothers. After all, he is the highest military commander. Even if it is not a decision-making problem, he should bear certain responsibilities. "Old chief!" Xu Qigang called out. Su Jiang didn''t say anything. His attack on the spot will only embarrass Xu Qigang in the middle. "Come on, walk with me. You''ll all be busy with you." Su Jiang waves, the others all leave, and Shen Feihu follows. "Shen Feihu, what are you doing?" "Commander of the Soviet army, if you are in our 39th division, I must accompany you, or Qigang''s rank is too low, and we don''t respect you." He was afraid that Su Jiang would dig his corner while he was away. "He''s low-level. Who is he?" Su Jiang is angry again, originally his anger is not so big, who let at home by the old man a lot of gas. Now it''s all over other people. "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK "Don''t worry, sir, and ensure the completion of the task." Xu Qigang''s expression is calm and does not have any arrogance because of Su Jiang''s special attention. "Well!" Shen Feihu is relieved to leave. He just likes the boy''s appearance that he never changes his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 However, we should pay attention to what Su Jiang said today. Otherwise, people from other military regions can''t point out how to stab people''s spine behind them! The division compound covers a vast area. Although Xu Qigang only comes to an administrative building every time, he knows every arrangement here. As scouts, no matter where they go, they are used to getting familiar with the terrain layout at the first time. They walked side by side, with Su Jiang''s security guard and a guard company commander of the division''s headquarters far behind. "You left the southern military region and didn''t get in touch with me." Su Jiang said discontented: "do not miss the old comrades in arms at all?" Xu Qigang felt his nose with a helpless expression. He still contacted his old comrades in arms, but the old chief did not contact him once. This is to blame him. "I''m afraid you''re busy!" "Excuse!" Su Jiang sighed and looked up at the sky, looking sad. "Is there anything difficult for the commander to solve?" When Xu Qigang knew that he was coming back with a fighter, he guessed it in his heart. "Family affairs!" Su Jiang said, "yes! Are you nearly twenty-nine? Are you married? " "Soon!" "Soon?" Su Jiang looked at him in surprise, "that girl is so brave, dare to marry you to live hell? Isn''t it a night fork? " How dare you marry a living Yama if you are not a mother Yaka? In the south of Xinjiang, he had been a matchmaker for several times. As soon as she heard that she was married to a fighting hero, she agreed on the spot. As a result, the boy, with a cold face, scared people away. Some timid girls were frightened to cry, and he didn''t even coax them. Xu Qigang handsome face black black, "commander, you said, the girl who married me is excellent." When he spoke, his cold expression softened a lot, and even a very shallow smile flashed away. Su Jiang keenly captures the smile in his eyes, which is a little shocked. "I have a niece. I was still trying to find out, and I will marry you. In this way, I can rest assured that since you have a daughter-in-law, I will not separate you. " Su Jiang regretted that he had no daughter before, otherwise he would marry Xu Qigang. My son-in-law is also a capable general! There is face in speaking out. Now with a niece is the same, the result of the boy actually want to get married. "No, commander." Xu Qigang refused without hesitation. "The more you refuse, the more I feel sorry." There are too few people in the Su family who can refuse, even if they are from the red family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old chief''s good intentions, he is not very easy to say, can only change the subject. "Commander, there is the cultural industry group ahead. Would you like to visit it? If you want to see it, the group will be more famous. " In the five major military regions, the literary and artistic arms can rank among the top four. It can be said that it has always been the signboard of their military region, and every important event is handed over to Qianjin. "No! Let''s go ahead and have a look. " I think of Su Yangyun now. "Well!" "Still so can''t chat." Su Jiang can''t help Xu Qigang. When he talks to people, he doesn''t bother to find a topic. What happens to him? I said that for a long time, people just said. More like an uncle than he is. Qiubai and Yang Wenying stand side by side in the No.1 practice room of the cultural engineering group. The two were more serious than the other. Qiu Bai eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at the dancing sea blue on the stage, they could not conceal their disappointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 This is the person she spent a lot of time looking for. Her performance is not as good as what she saw in the Dance Academy for the first time. "Ha ha..." Yang Wenying sneered? Are you a little disappointed? " "You..." Autumn white helpless white her one eye, "can not say sarcastic words? Is this literary troupe yours or mine "It''s mine, but you''re looking for it! I don''t have such a big face to rob people from Su Yun''s hands. " She doesn''t want to find such a God. Is the daughter-in-law of the commander so easy to deal with? Qiu Baihan raised well and could not say anything like Yang Wenying. She could only look at the stage silently and not speak for a long time. "Stop!" At last, she couldn''t stand it any more and went to the stage with a loud cry. "What''s the matter, miss Qiubai?" Hai Lan originally danced well. She came to the arts and crafts Troupe for such a long time. Finally, it was her turn to perform on her own. It was just at the beginning. Why did she stop crying? "Hai Lan, what do you think of the heroine of hope field?" Qiu Bai asked. "Beautiful, gentle, kind..." Just like her, this woman is tailor-made for her. When I was in the dance academy, many teachers said the same thing. "Zheng Meilin, come on!" Zheng Meilin gave a cold smile to Hai Lan. She raised her head and stood tall. She said in a clear voice, "I think the lady is powerful in addition to her beauty, gentleness and kindness. She is a very strong person in her heart." Sea blue heart is not convinced, biting teeth, eyes deep sweep Zheng Meilin one eye. Autumn white face is not ugly to be able to describe. She looked down, and saw Sheng Ning standing in the corner, her eyes showed a touch of gratifying light. "Sheng Ning, say it." "Yes, miss Qiubai." Sheng Ning went to the front, also did not see the sea blue return Zheng Meilin, thought to say: "I think it happens to be on the contrary, the female Lord''s heart is not strong. She is fragile, sensitive, and even a little self abased. But the nature of longing for happiness makes her survive step by step in adversity, and finally cultivate her indomitable character. It is also with this perseverance that we have made it to success. " "Well said." Qiubai clapped with his head, and others clapped loudly after him. Yang Wenying stood with her back against the door. The guard came to her and whispered a word. Yang Wenying looks surprised and turns her head to meet Su Jiang and Xu Qigang. "Commander of the Soviet army." Yang Wenying immediately paid a military salute. Everyone in training room one stopped and quickly stood in a line of neat salutes. Although Su Jiang is a stranger, his rank on his uniform is dazzling. This is the same rank as their commander Meng! "What happened to Uncle Su?" Chen Huaying whispered. "Hang out!" Lu Dabao stood in the front row and heard the answer in a low voice. "You''ll have nothing to hang out with!" The leader of the army, will you be free to wander around? "Eh?" Sheng Ning didn''t pay attention to Su Jiang. He saw Xu Qigang on Su Jiang''s side at the first sight. He could not help but exclaimed. Xu Qigang''s hearing is amazing. Although she is cold and does not squint, she has long been found. The corner of his cold mouth had a very shallow arc. "Uncle su..." As soon as Hai Lan saw Su Jiang like a butterfly, she took Su Jiang''s arm and said, "Uncle Su came to see me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Su Jiang was originally looking at Sheng Ning. He appreciated what the little girl said just now. He wanted to say a few words of encouragement, but he was interrupted by Hai Lan. "When did you come to the 39th division?" Su Jiang''s face did not change, slightly unfamiliar asked: "do not say to go forward?" "It''s better for the thirty-nine teachers. In particular, Qiu Bai is the best artist in China. " Hai Lan takes Su Jiang''s arm, regardless of Yang Wenying''s iron green face. "Cough..." Yang Wenying coughed gently. As a result, Hailan''s family certainly didn''t pay attention to her. Anyway, she had many backers, and Yang Wenying couldn''t do anything about her. "I have something else to do, you go on!" Su Jiang pulled up his face and said sternly, "Hai Lan, how old are you? Do you want to write a review?" "Uncle Su, I''m wrong!" Hai Lan pretended to be naughty and saluted a boy, and returned to the team with a smile. Xu Qigang didn''t speak during the whole process, but when he left, he looked at Sheng Ning without a trace. The eyes were in a hurry, but Sheng Ning understood. There is missing in his eyes. Yang Wenying and Qiubai went to see Sujiang off in person. No. 1 training room burst into a pot, many people are courteous around the sea blue, with the previous attitude is also a big change. "Hai Lan, who is the chief just now?" "Yes! It looks amazing "Yes! Is the living Yama standing beside him? How cool Hai Lan is surrounded by so many people, and once again enjoys the vanity of the stars supporting the moon. Don''t mention tenderness. "That''s the Soviet commander of the southern military region, my uncle!" Hai Lan smiles and looks at Sheng Ning and others outside the circle, giving a look of contempt. "It''s said that the Su family is looking for their granddaughter. Is this the reason why commander Su just came?" The silence of the moment, let no heart. Hai Lan''s smile is stiff on her face. Once Su''s granddaughter is found, she will no longer be the unique princess in the courtyard. Damn it! Sheng Ning looks inexplicably looking at Qin cuifen surrounded by sea blue, and her smile becomes more and more condensed. Chen Huaying said with a cold hum: "it''s true that those who are close to the ink are red and those who are close to the ink are black. Since playing with Qin cuifen, the sea blue is getting smaller and smaller. I didn''t find her so stupid before." They have just shown such ostentation that they have disgraced the literary troupe. Wait and see if Yang Wenying can give her good fruit to eat. "She''s not stupid." She has experienced so many sea blue''s cruel moves in her previous life, and she has a deep understanding. "Sheng Ning, do you think the granddaughter of the Su family is really in our art troupe?" Liu Yilan didn''t know when she came from the music group and asked in a low voice. Sheng Ning''s sight swept over Qin cuifen and said ambiguously, "maybe! The world is so big that miracles may really happen. " If she had not experienced it in her previous life, she would never have thought that Qin cuifen would be su Yun''s daughter born to Qin''s uncle when she was a educated youth. "But how do I feel that commander Su came to see you?" Liu Yilan asked. "How could it be!" Sheng Ning reaction is very big, "you don''t make a joke." "I think so." Chen Huaying said in a low voice, "you just had your eyes glued to the living Yama. Can you still notice others?" Sheng Ning''s face is red. Is she so obvious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Obviously." "Obviously!" The two agreed. ******* after the morning''s event, the whole literary and engineering troupe spread the news, and the commander of the southern military region specially came to see Hai Lan. For a time, the sea blue''s popularity overtook everyone. Yang Wenying almost vomited blood and smashed several cups in the office. "Expelled, such people must be expelled." "All right! Calm down. As soon as the commander of the Soviet army leaves, you are going to expel him. Is this to Su Yun or to Su Jiang? " Autumn white good temper persuasion. "I just can''t stand her like that." Yang Wenying''s temper broke out completely. "When I look at Hai Lan, it''s like seeing Su Yun. No wonder people say that it''s not a family that doesn''t go into a family. They are born in law and daughter-in-law. What blood mould did you say the Meng family fell? A good man, marry such a woman. " Qiu Bai quickly went to cover her mouth, "you keep your voice down, our commander is also what you can say? Don''t you want to? " Yang Wenying also realized that she had said something wrong, no matter what Su Yun said. At least Meng Xingzhi is a leader worthy of her respect. How can she ignore the gossip of the chief executive behind her back. "Just calm down. I''ll stop her training for three days for this navy blue!" What happened this morning has made Qiubai completely disappointed with Hai Lan. The person who was supposed to lead the dance could no longer be her. *********** the place where Su Yun had been sent down was called Liyang county. Her sister and brother took the train sleeper all the way, and the wind and dust servants came. When leaving the railway station, people from the Armed Forces Department of Liyang County, as well as those sent by suhai before, were waiting outside in military jeeps. After the two sides meet and salute each other, they get on the bus and leave together. On the way back to the county guesthouse, the armed minister introduced the investigation results in detail. "Director Su, our county was reformed in 1971. Expand the scope of the three counties around you. The place you are looking for was the name of 20 years ago, and it is no longer needed now. More detailed investigations are needed. " Su Yun''s face is pale, holding Su Hai''s hand can''t stop shaking. She didn''t expect that the small village she had been sent to before would have been gone! The armed minister continued: "in 1975, we had a great famine in the north, and many people died of starvation. There are still some who have fled to the south, and the people you are looking for may not be here long ago! " In the end, the Minister of armed forces did not dare to say whether he was dead or fled the wilderness. Because Su Hai''s face was so ugly that he wanted to strangle him. He is the soldier brought out by the master Su, and the lineage of the Su family. He was wounded on the battlefield and had to retire. Later, it was the old man who arranged for him to go to the Armed Forces Department of the county. What''s more, the most proud thing in his life is that he has excavated Xu Qigang, a combat hero. This is the pride of Liyang county! "If you look again, find it anyway." "Yes! May I ask who you are looking for? If we know the names of people, we will have more direction. " Su Hai looked at Su Yun and said, "go ahead! Don''t tell me you don''t even know a person''s name! " "It''s called His name is Qin Youmin. He is 53 years old. He is a veteran of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. " Su Yun lowered her head and her voice was full of pain and depression. "That''s great. Veterans are registered in our Armed Services Department. We can find them." Bright, said the armed minister. "Trouble! In addition, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. " Su added. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Su Hai didn''t find people at the first time, which made the people of Su family lose patience and become more anxious. At the breakfast table in the morning, Su Huai''an said, "Dad, I heard that you went to the literary troupe?" "You are very well informed "Ha ha ha Young officers like to go to places where there are many beauties. You still go there when you are old. It''s no wonder that others are spreading it. " "Stinky boy, dare to make fun of your Laozi." Su Jiang is trying to teach his son a lesson, so old man Su gives him a stroke with a crutch. "Why didn''t you invite Ning Ning Ning to our house yesterday?" Su Jiang sighs helplessly. The old man''s temper is more and more like a child. "Dad, they are training, I can''t interfere with others." "You''re a military commander who eats dry food? What can I do with you? " The old man glared. Su Huai''an lowered his head and snickered. His grandfather''s recent mantra has become "what do I want you for?". "Dad! I have to go back today. There is any notice of entering the exhibition at the first time Su Jiang put down the dishes and chopsticks and gave some instructions. "You can rest assured that your granddaughter will find it. Don''t worry about it." "You don''t know!" The old man sighed and said sadly, "I always feel like I will lose this granddaughter. Last night, your mother was still dreaming. She kept scolding me for being blind in her dream. Where do you think I''m blind? I''m just a little bit old-fashioned. " The dream was to keep the old man awake all night and squint a little at dawn. Su Jiang''s father and son were solemn. "Don''t worry, granddad. My sister will find it." Su Huaian comforted the old people for the first time. "Hum! Su Yun is too much. No one is allowed to pay attention to her in the future. Do you hear me The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He scolded Su Yun bloody again. "Yes, yes, we will listen to what you say." ********* shortly after su Jiang left, the order that Xu Qigang was promoted to the rank of lieutenant commander came down. For a time, it caused a great sensation in the army. Those female soldiers who had heard the words of "living Yama" were scared to stay away. They were dying of regret. The commander of the 29 year old commander of the lieutenant general can not be younger than him at the same level in the whole military region. In the future, the proper position of the teacher''s wife can not run away. We work hard to live a better life? Once the little sisters all want to shout for the chief''s wife. Although the living Yama killed people in the battlefield, he was cold and cool, and his face was particularly cold and charming. Not to mention the figure, it''s so good that women''s legs are going to be soft. I was blind before. How could I miss such a good man. For a time, the living king of hell was promoted to the top ten men most wanted to marry. Let the warriors of the wolf pack walk there with manliness. Double face. When the news reached the literary troupe, Sheng Ning was lying on the table studying the script. Lu Dabao rushed in like a gust of wind. "Shengning, Shengning, good news, good news." "What''s the good news?" Sheng Ning closed his notebook and asked. If she''s right, three big things happened at this time in a previous life. One was that Xu Qigang was promoted to the rank of commander of lieutenant colonel; the other was that Shen Jianguo went to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission. The other is that Meng Ping made a lot of money in Hong Kong stock market! "The living king of hell has been promoted to commander of the lieutenant colonel!" I can see that LV Dabao is really happy, "you don''t know, when I just arrived, I heard Zheng Meilin. Why didn''t they hook up with the living Yama before they talked about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 A trace of anger rises in Sheng Ning''s eyes. "She dares!" Living Yama is her own, who dares to have crooked mind, she is absolutely not soft hearted. "Ha ha ha Someone is jealous. It tastes very vinegar! " Chen Huaying laughed wildly. "Shut up, you!" Sheng Ning picked up the wool ball on the table and hit Chen Huaying, "are you all waiting to see my joke?" "Sheng Ning, I think you should call the living Yama. First, congratulations on his promotion, and then tell him not to pick wild flowers on the roadside. " Wu Youli also followed suit. "You guys, just wait to see my jokes." Sheng Ning, on the contrary, calmed down and continued to ponder over the new script. Before the new year, she made a lot of money on the new script! Practice dancing, writing scripts and knitting every day. Her time was so full that she didn''t even have time to go shopping in the grocery store. But that''s good. At least we can save our wages. When Ann comes next year, she can help her rent a better house nearby. ****** in the afternoon, Shen Feihu personally presided over the party organization meeting. At the meeting, Xu Qigang was promoted to the rank of commander by all votes. At the end of the meeting, Shen Feihu stopped Liang Ximing. "What about suhai? Why haven''t you come back yet? " This guy never asks for leave. He hasn''t seen anyone for two days. "I went to Liyang County, and I don''t know when I can come back." "Let''s hurry back!" "Shen Feihu angry," he is a director of the political department, use to personally find people? " "It''s hard to estimate it!" Liang Ximing shook his head, "the old man touched a lot. I heard that the blood pressure was much higher than before. Su Huai''an university dormitory has not lived, has moved back to the courtyard "So serious? It was nice to meet you the day before yesterday. " "Said the military doctor!" "I see. Give me a time to see the old man." "You''d better not go. It''s said that the old man doesn''t want to see anyone now. He wants to swear at everyone." "That''s not necessarily. I''ll make delicious food with it." Shen Feihu complacently cocked his mouth and said, "it''s settled!" "Is Jianguo home?" Liang Ximing has been thinking about Shen Jianguo''s mission. The smile on Shen Feihu''s face was stiff, and his eyebrows were all shrunk and pulled down. "The boy is hiding from me." It''s a good thing to know that you are guilty! "It''s settled. Don''t scold him." "I know! It''s no use cursing at this time Shen Feihu sighed, "you can call Lu Yuan for me, and say that I want to see that boy. Let people roll over for me." Do you really think you don''t have to see him in the 129th division? Think of the beauty! If I want to see my son, I can''t see him. "Well! I''ll call right away. " ******* Shixi Township it has been more than a month since Sheng an received Sheng Ning''s letter. When she was free, she secretly took it out to have a look, and she was very happy. Even when I went to buy bean sprouts in the town on a cold day, I didn''t feel cold. "Old three, this girl has become silly recently. Have you found out?" Shen Luhua was angry and funny, "her sister sent her a letter some time ago, but she didn''t let me read it." Shen Luhua is busy making cotton padded shoes. An''an and Ning Ning are alone. With thick cotton padded shoes, it''s not cold to walk anywhere. "Are you jealous?" Sheng Laosan said with a smile as he rubbed corn particles: "our family An''an also has its own small secrets, how can you casually show it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 In winter, there is less work in the field. The whole family sat on the hot Kang, busy with some work, doing a happy job. "Yes! My father is right. " Elder sister, this is afraid that mother will marry her casually, so she deliberately told her not to show her. She can''t sell her sister. "OK, OK. Anyway, you''re all in a group now. They''re all together to bully me." Shen Luhua pretended to be angry: "I''ll run away from home tomorrow." "How dare you! Who doesn''t know that you are the master of our family. Dad, don''t you "Yes "Mom, if you want to run away from home, you have to wait for your sister to come back, or no one will cook." "Good, you stinky girl. You''re really good at it." Shen Luhua makes a gesture to hit people, and is pulled apart by Sheng Laosan. "Dad, what do you say I''ll go to town to do a small business next year?" Sheng an asked tentatively. Before Sheng Laosan had time to answer, Shen Luhua objected first, "what are you doing in your hometown? What if it''s lost? What to do if you lose? What if you''ve been cheated? " How to do in succession, Sheng''an is silent. "Mom I''m not a three-year-old. " "I think you''re a little boy." In Shen Luhua''s mind, An''an is still the cute baby. In her life, she didn''t want her to be rich and powerful, as long as she could be peaceful. As for the idea of breaking into the city, it was abandoned. "My sister told me to go." Sheng Ning was not happy with his mouth and made a face. "My sister told me to go to the city with her after the new year, and she helped me find a job." "Really?" Sheng Laosan asked in surprise, "you didn''t cheat us? Don''t use your sister''s flag just because you want to go. " "What am I lying to you for? I don''t believe it. I''ll know when my sister comes back Sheng Laosan is an honest man. When he heard Sheng an say so, he immediately believed it. He agreed with both hands and turned to persuade Shen Luhua. "It''s a good thing that you''d rather let go! Ann is too big. We can''t afford her to go to university. If we can go out of the countryside by our own ability, I can close my eyes even if I die. " "What are you talking about? It''s not auspicious. " Shen Luhua gave Sheng Laosan a look, but he didn''t go on with his objection. It was always a thorn in her heart that she could not afford ANN to go to university. "I have reservations for the time being. I really want to make me believe that I have to wait for Ning Ning to come back and tell me in person." Three people were chatting in the main room, and a loud voice was heard outside the courtyard. "In law, open the door." Since Xu Qigang came back last time, Xu Xianxiong changed his name to his own family every time he saw Sheng Laosan. Don''t mention how happy you are. He is a bandit gangster, thick skinned and quick to change his words. Others are not surprised. I thought Sheng Laosan, the honest head, would not agree with me. I didn''t expect that he would agree simply and change his words slowly. Although they are not married yet, they are closer than those who have been married. "Quick, quick It''s my own family. " Sheng Laosan is inconvenient. When he hears the sound, he immediately asks An''an to open the door. Sheng an put on his shoes and ran to open the door. When Xu Xianxiong comes in, Shen Luhua is busy pouring water and sitting down. "No, you''re welcome. I''m here to invite you to our house for dinner and get to know each other." Xu Xianxiong is full of red light everywhere he goes recently. Yesterday, I received a phone call from my son to the county. My comrades in arms sent me a message saying that they would marry for the Chinese New Year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "How sorry?" Sheng Laosan said that he had gone down from the Kang to look for shoes to wear. Sheng an and Shen Luhua look at each other and smile. "My father is really satisfied with this marriage." Sheng an exclaimed: "I really don''t know what charm Xu Qigang has!" "What do you know about little girl films?" "Mom, I''m one year younger than my sister, and I''ll be 18 soon!" Sheng an''s discontented Du mouth said with great pride: "who is not envious of my business now? People say I''m the best at business. " Shen Luhua gave her a look, but she was extremely proud. Her An''an has finally grown up to be sensible. She can support herself and make money to supplement her family. Sheng Laosan and Xu Xianxiong warmly shook hands, "in law, is there anything happy today?" "No! Our family just found someone to talk to, want to marry the Chinese New Year Xu Xianxiong''s voice was loud, completely ignoring the fact that there were still two female comrades in the room. When he came, his daughter-in-law specially told him not to let him say, when he had dinner at home, he gently hinted. Otherwise, they must laugh at their son, which is to think of their daughter-in-law crazy. But he doesn''t think so! It''s normal to think of a daughter-in-law. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. "Yes, absolutely!" Sheng Laosan couldn''t help nodding, "I also have this idea, no opinion." "Third, I heard that the literary and art soldiers want to get married before they retire from the army. They have to be promoted later." Shen cautioned. Sheng old three big mouth, "ah? And the rules? I don''t know how to be a soldier "How many years ago did you become a soldier? Can the war against US aggression and aid Korea at that time compare with what it is now? " "What about that?" Sheng Laosan asked. If Xu Xiong has ten thousand sons first, he will not be satisfied if he is a young son. Since my son said that he would get married during the Spring Festival, he could. "Nothing! You can rest assured. " "Really?" A family of three, three pairs of eyes straight at Xu Xianxiong. Sheng an added, "my sister is still so small, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I wait for a few years." "Don''t wait, don''t wait..." Xu Xianxiong was worried, "you go with me quickly. The food is ready at home. I''ve also found a matchmaker. Today, we''ll discuss the arrangement of the banquet and the betrothal gifts. " As the year approaches, Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi can''t sit at home. In rural areas, matchmakers are necessary to get married, and things are not so complicated. If a matchmaker is invited to give a gift and set up two tables of banquet, the marriage will be considered as a marriage. Since they are engaged, Ning Ning is willing to go! So, the family packed up and came to Xu Qigang''s house with Xu Xianxiong. Far away, Shen saw three large tiled houses and a large courtyard. I don''t know. I thought I was too poor to buy a son! Now it''s not like that at all! "Mom, my brother-in-law has a good condition!" It''s the first one in Shixi township to be able to live in a large tile house. "Your brother-in-law made it on the battlefield." Shen Luhua raised her chin with pride. As the saying goes, mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. Zhao Lanzhi has already welcomed out of the gate, and Xu Yingshan is busy greeting this. "My in laws are here! Sit in the room "Tea! Eat melon seeds The big tile house of the Xu family is spacious and bright, and it has been obviously repainted recently. There are a lot of snacks on the table of Eight Immortals in the main room. Melon seeds, peanuts, sugar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Zhao Lanzhi was overjoyed to see Sheng''an, "I''ve seen Sheng''an, I''ve bought bean sprouts!" Zhao Lanzhi is still interested in what kind of sister-in-law will be in the future. It is said that this sister-in-law is shrewd and has a good relationship with Qi Mei, who has been divorced, therefore, she has not learned what is good, but can only learn bad. Zhao Lanzhi doesn''t believe that such an honest Sheng family can cultivate extreme shrewdness. So I went to the town and bought bean sprouts. There were so many people at that time that the little girl didn''t pay attention. But she''s interested. It''s a wonderful little girl! In winter, it''s not easy to sell bean sprouts in the cold and windy open-air vegetable market. Fresh bean sprouts from the water out of the frozen hands like a radish also said nothing. Distressed, she came back and told her husband that she felt married. I have to take care of my sister-in-law in the future. Sheng an heard that her sister''s mother-in-law had bought her own bean sprouts. Her face was red and she was very embarrassed! "Auntie, if you want to buy bean sprouts in the future, tell me directly, I''ll send you!" "That feeling is good!" Zhao Lanzhi is not polite. He will be a family in the future. There is no one who can take advantage of others. She won''t really take advantage of a little girl, but it''s not a good thing if people care too much about things. The so-called human flavor is too clear. "Here, here is the red envelope." Zhao Lanzhi gives Sheng an a red envelope for the fortress. Sheng''an hides behind Shen Luhua and refuses to take it. "Now that it''s for you, take it!" Shen Luhua nods to Sheng''an. There is a custom in the countryside. When the elders of men and women meet each other, if the younger men who are not married are generous, they will give a red envelope. Their Sheng family didn''t care about this, but if the man didn''t take it, they would be unable to get down. "Oh! Thank you Since mom asked her to hold it, she would take it. Zhao Lanzhi saw that Sheng an received the red envelope, and her smile was more brilliant. She looked young, not like a man in her fifties. "You talk first. I''ll get something to eat. Yingshan, you help to take care of the guests. " "Well, don''t worry." ********* over here, the Xu family is busy discussing the matter of marriage, and suhai, who is far away from the county, has finally found out something about it. "Director Su, we found 13 people named Qin Youmin in the whole county. But only this one from Shixi township is most suitable for your requirements. " The armed minister came in with a thick stack of information. "Your efficiency is too slow! There are hundreds of thousands of people in the county. You have been looking for me for two days. If I don''t come by myself, am I going to look for two years? " Su Hai drinks a cup of tea, the whole person is going to get angry. "I''m sorry, Director Su In this small rural area, every system is not perfect. " "All right Su Hai has no patience to listen to his nonsense, "tell me the specific situation." "Qin Youmin has been dead for 18 years!" As soon as the armed minister''s voice fell, the sound of the cup landing came from the door. Su Yun stood at the door, and everyone was stunned. Su Hai took a glance and pretended not to care about picking up the information carefully. The more I saw it later, the tighter my brow was. How could the child have been dead for so many years? "Qin Youmin should have a child?" Su Hai turned to the page of his household register and gave a quick glance. "Director Su, Qin Youmin is not married. It''s not clear if there are children." The armed minister then looked back at Su Yun quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 I can''t believe that such a young lady could be with a rural person at that time. And also gave birth to a child, this child if really, that can be the real Golden Phoenix. Even the whole Qin family can follow suit. Originally, Su Yun didn''t want to tell anyone about her daughter this time. But the paper can''t stop fire. Since people are asked to do things and find people, they will eventually know the reason. So Su Hai didn''t hide it. When he arrived at the Armed Forces Department of the county, he told us all about it. The two brothers and sisters are still a little unhappy about this. "Yes, why not?" Su Yun rushed in flustered, her hand covering her mouth, a look that she couldn''t believe. "What''s wrong with Qin Youmin? Can you make it clear to me? " The collar of the armed minister''s clothes was changed by her. "Commander Su, Qin Youmin has indeed been dead for 18 years." "No way How could he die? " Su Yun sat down on the chair. "If he died, what would my daughter do? What about my daughter? " At that time, the reason why she left her daughter was that Qin Youmin was very kind and would treat her daughter kindly. "OK, you go to prepare the car now, let''s go to the village." Su Hai got up, kindly helped the Minister of armed forces to arrange the collar, apologized and said, "my sister is very emotional. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of anything." "No, it''s all I should do." The Su family is very kind to him, let alone do such a small thing. Even if it is to let him take off his military uniform, he will never say no. Moreover, over the years, I have heard that the old chief executive has always been fond of girls. If you can really help him find his granddaughter back, it will be a great achievement. "Hard work!" "Then I''ll get ready for the car and get to the village before noon." "Well!" After the armed minister went out, Su Hai''s warm smile froze instantly. He suddenly turned back and looked at Su Yun angrily. Originally, Su Yun was still sad for herself, but she found her sharp line of sight. As soon as she looked up to meet Su Hai''s cold eyes, she couldn''t stop shaking. "Xiaohai, how What''s the matter? " My brother has been very tolerant and loving to her sister for so many years. She has never seen her with such strange eyes, which makes Su Yun feel very uncomfortable. "Sister, after all these years, are you just insomnia?" Su Hai said, biting his teeth. "You Why do you ask Su Yun''s heart is more uncertain, she did not expect to her best brother will also come to blame her. "Qin Youmin has been dead for 18 years. Do you know how old his child was when he died? Do you know how old you were when you left the baby? " Think about him. It hurts like a knife. The child was only 18 years old and was left by his mother when he was just born. Originally thought there was a loving father, so they can feel better in the heart of the Su family. As a result, my father died early! "I I know! " Su Yun''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing down, "Xiao Hai, you have to believe me, I don''t want to be like this. I really didn''t expect that Youmin would die so early. If I knew it would happen, I would take the child to the city. " "You should have brought the child back to town." Su Yun doesn''t understand why her father and brother are angry. In order to survive, educated youth can be found everywhere who marry people. It''s not a stain, because it''s for survival. It''s unforgivable to leave the child behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Especially when it was done by the Su family, it was unforgivable. Because their su family is not those poor people who can''t make a fuss, let alone those who can''t speak up and even have no qualification to go back to the city. Su family casually say hello, what does Suyun want? Commander of the lieutenant commander, the marching song and dance troupe, the commander''s wife Everything is at your fingertips. But she did this kind of thing. "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of doing it. I''m afraid he doesn''t want me." "Don''t say that, as if the responsibility comes from Meng Xing. You can figure out for yourself whether it''s his reason or not. " It is clear that they are selfish and love face. Su Hai rubs his eyebrows anxiously. When he comes, brother has already told him in private. Find niece, let elder sister go as far as possible, make him in the middle of the dilemma. "Xiao Hai, would you stop talking?" Su Yun painfully covered the temples on both sides, "let''s go and have a look! Even if Qin Youmin is dead, he still has a younger brother and parents. The child must be fine. " "You pray that the child is better to be OK, otherwise..." Finally, he did not say the threat. He kept this cover for the sake of family and sister. The two men came out of the office, and the armed minister had already prepared the special car for the county. With a small secretary, a group of four people went to the village. The warwolf regiment after the meeting in the morning, Xu Qigang had been staying in the gun room, but he never appeared. The battalion commander of the four battalions waited in his office for a long time excitedly. Finally, Li DUOXI ran to him with a pig''s head. Last night, I was beaten by Xu Qigang. "What''s the matter?" Coming out of the gun room, there were boiling snowflakes. He looked up at the sky, and a complete snowflake fell on his eyelashes. Last time Xiaoning went back from him, he called Li Bin at that time and asked his family to arrange marriage for the new year. Xiao Ning''s advantage has been taken by him, and he must marry home quickly. A good girl, he can''t bully others. Today, my father should discuss with my father-in-law about getting married during the Spring Festival. I don''t know what the result is! He pursed his lips and called Xiao Ning later. In less than a minute, the snow whitened Xu Qigang''s eyebrows and eyes, making his whole person even more chilly. "Commander!" Li DUOXI shivered. How did he find that the regimental commander seemed never afraid of the cold? "Captain, are you not cold?" Xu Qigang coldly white his eye, "your body is empty, I am not empty." His constitution has never been afraid of cold, and today he wore a sweater knitted by his little daughter-in-law, and his heart is warm. Li DUOXI is very aggrieved with a pig''s head in his heart. The regiment commander has become bad. He never said anything to mock them before. How can he be so bad now? He is the last time the mouth owes, said once the body is empty, as a result, the team leader will say every time. He was not only laughed at by his brother, but also scolded by his daughter-in-law. Xu Qigang went to the door of his office. Before he could reach out and push open the door, Li DUOXI had already opened the door first. "Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of commander." "Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of commander." "Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of commander." "Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of commander." Chen Yingjie, Zhou Hong, Chen Baoshan, and Wu Houhai, dressed in stiff military uniforms, were upright and upright, and their movements were neat and uniform. They all saluted the army with one voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Xu Qigang solemnly returned a military salute. "At ease!" "Thank you, chief." "Congratulations, commander. You should have been a lieutenant commander." Chen Yingjie is so happy! He complained more than once in his heart, and his grandfather had already said it. The military achievements made by the commander are low. But the organization has not a letter, so he was very upset. Now it''s settled. It seems that the Su family has done something about personnel this time. "Chief, this is a great joy!" Chen Baoshan excited tears in his eyes, "I''ve been looking forward to it for two years, and I''m finally looking forward to it." "Isn''t it? In the southern military region... " Wu Houhai''s excited words did not finish, he had already shed the man''s tears. "Well, why do you cry one by one?" Xu Qigang was also defeated by these people, "isn''t it just promoted to Lieutenant Colonel? Do you think so? " In fact, there is no big fluctuation in his mind. If there is a fluctuation, it will only be because of the little woman. Her heart beat faster because of her, because she was out of control. "I didn''t join the army for the rank." "What are you doing as a soldier, commander?" Li DUOXI asked the star eye. The soldiers who don''t want to be a general are not good soldiers. Xu Qigang touched Bo nose uneasily and changed the topic with a stiff face. Can he say it is because there is a pit son''s father who can''t get along in his hometown? The name of little Yama, let alone ten miles and eight townships, is the whole county, oh degree, is well-known. If a child refuses to go to sleep at night, he will say that the little Yama is coming, and the child will not dare to cry. Xu Qigang will never tell such a disgraceful thing. "Commander, you deserve the rank of lieutenant commander." Chen Yingjie wrung his neck and said, "if some people were not clever, how could they be two years late?" At that time, Meng fan and his commander were the best brothers and the most promising future generals and stars of the army commander. It''s almost the same time they''re on the same battlefield. As a result, Meng fan died on the battlefield, and the commander returned safely. Because of this, some people have been suppressing the promotion of the leader in order to please the Meng family. It is in vain to be a villain. Commander Meng is a respectable leader, and the Meng family will not be so narrow-minded. Otherwise, Meng Ping would not be beaten by the head of the hospital every time and would not be silent. Xu Qigang''s eyes suddenly turned cold and gave Chen Yingjie a stern look. "Shut up. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say." "Yes, chief, I was wrong." Chen Yingjie bowed his head and apologized. "Chief, this is a happy thing. Let''s celebrate this evening." Zhou Hong also said, "I''ve already informed the whole group to add food this evening." "Yes! Run all of them for ten kilometers. " As soon as Xu Qigang''s words were finished, there was a wail on the scene. Chen Yingjie is the most single. Without saying a word, he rushed into the snow with his military cap. The others, seeing nothing to say, went back to organize their own training. Zhou Hong didn''t leave. He stayed. "Living hell, did you apply for marriage?" At the mention of this, Xu Qigang had a lot of smiles in his eyes "How many days of marriage leave are you going to take?" "I''ll make up for all that I owe you." "What? Do you want to spend a year in your hometown? You''re not married yet! It''s good to be so inseparable! " Zhou Hong is so stupid that the army owes him a lot of holidays! If we all make up for it, we will have no leader for a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "I''ll talk about it then." "Did I apply for marriage? Or not? " "In theory, if you want to get married, you should apply at least half a year in advance. You are a bit too hasty." "Then you can do it and help me hurry it up." Zhou Hong looked at Xu Qigang with infinite resentment, "you can afford to lose this man, but I can''t afford it!" Will the whole military area not laugh at him? Even if you go back to the courtyard, you will be teased. I don''t know. I thought Zhou Hong was crazy about his daughter-in-law! "Counselor Zhou Hong, are you in charge of the marriage application?" Xu Qigang said with a straight face. "Return!" Zhou Hong gritted his teeth and replied. "You can''t care about the life and death of the commander..." "OK, OK, don''t say it. I''ll go to urge it. I''ll go to urge it right away." He didn''t even know it. Who can understand how hard his instructor is. After everyone in the office had left, Xu Qigang went to the telephone and dialed the division headquarters. "Hello, I''m Xu Qigang." Zhu Yu, who answered the phone, showed a trace of surprise. Then he suppressed his excitement and said in the calmest voice: "Hello, commander Xu, congratulations on your promotion to lieutenant general." Xu Qigang frowned. How could a little thing make the whole military region know. "Thank you! Please transfer me to the janitor room. " The last time he called was from Li Bin''s home. He could only call the janitor. At present, this is a special military line, which is directly under the charge of the communication department at all levels. Although he was very efficient, he preferred the veteran of the guard room. Zhu Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "wait a moment. I''ll help you turn it right away." The calls made at the level of commander Xu belong to the division headquarters and even the whole military area. What''s more, they can''t offend and ignore it on the list. Why can''t a good communication office transfer to a janitor''s office? Is it Shengning? Zhu Yu thought of this possibility, and could not express his admiration. Communication room, Sheng Ning breathlessly picked up the phone to answer. Xu Qigang can hear clearly and feel her intense heart. I don''t know what he thought of, and his face turned red. "Why run so fast?" He said with a little heartache. "I''m afraid you are in a hurry!" Sheng Ning tried to calm her heart, and her face was also dyed with a layer of red. "By the way, Congratulations! Congratulations... " Xu Qigang solemnly replied: "when I get married, Congratulations!" Sheng Ning''s cheeks are red. Is she lifted by the living Yama? "Living hell, you''ve become bad, really!" He had never said anything so provocative before. "Only in front of you." "You wait for me!" Sheng Ning grinding teeth, is relying on her far away from the drama can not play him, so just unscrupulous? "Good." Xu Qigang answered solemnly. "By the way, I asked my father-in-law to discuss the new year''s marriage. It should be today." "You''re telling me now?" This man is a bit of a macho. "As a bride, you have the right to know." "One vote veto?" "Mercilessly rejected." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is too overbearing, but he doesn''t care if he wants to marry him. "I''m afraid I can''t take care of it." Although full of confidence in the hope field, but no dust landing, she is still worried. "I have faith in you." When Xu Qigang said this, he was very serious. Let say listen to will be filled with infinite confidence and pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Good! I''ll do it as soon as possible Ha ha It''s good to be trusted. She took a deep breath and found that even the air was sweet. "Good..." Xu Qigang rubbed her hair. Sheng Ning''s face turned red again, "Xu Qigang..." "Well?" "My roommate asked me to warn you not to pick wild flowers on the roadside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone was silent on the phone for a long time, until Sheng Ning''s heart couldn''t help but lift it up, and then he said, "where did I do not do well, so that you have the energy to think nonsense?" "I won''t tell you!" Sheng Ning hang up the phone. This is her man, he really should not think. Now I''m angry. Next time I go, I must make a good noise. ****** on the way from the scene to the village, Su Hai never spoke. Su Yun looked at the more and more familiar scene outside the window, until she finally joined the memory after entering the village. She couldn''t help crying. "Xiaohai, it''s here. Sister, I almost lost my life here." Thinking of the sad things in the past, Su Hai covered his mouth and cried silently. "Xiao Hai, do you know how hard it was? I haven''t had so much crying in my life. I haven''t suffered so much sin. The whole person who is tired of working every day has lost 30 jin in a month. " Su Hai closed her eyes slightly. More blame words really don''t want to say, see sister cry sad in the end is soft hearted, handed a handkerchief to her in the past to wipe tears. At the beginning, the whole family didn''t stop the work of being a educated youth. One who grew up in a honeypot is a mistake to be an educated youth. But if she wants to threaten Meng Xingzhi, who can stop her? ******** at the entrance of the village, Zhang Fang and Xu Laidi were sitting on a small bench, receiving the soles of their shoes, and chatting about other people''s homes. Originally, Xu Laidi had a bad relationship with Zhang Fang, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Fang''s promiscuous behavior. At that time, since Qi Mei divorced her brother, she was very pleased with Zhang Fang. In the past, the relationship between her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law was very bad, and they often quarreled. Moreover, every time the elder sister-in-law had something to eat, she secretly left it to her son, and she had to hide it from her. She was not used to giving a severe lesson, but she didn''t catch Qi Mei''s braid. Zhang Fang got together with her brother and divorced them. Now Xu Laidi is proud, and finally no one keeps the delicious food secretly. "Brother Lai, where''s the old Sheng family?" Zhang Fang a pair of frivolous eyes from time to time to look at Sheng Laosan. "Why do you always care so much about their family?" Xu Laidi asked casually. "Cough..." Zhang Fang coughed with a guilty heart and deliberately turned to the topic and said, "this is not An''an bean sprout business. I want to learn how to do it!" In fact, she has been in love since she saw little Yama last time. That figure, it''s just amazing. She looked at it and went back to bed at night and couldn''t sleep. I can''t help the village chief to stop the fire. In the past, she was very satisfied with the performance of the village head in the house, much better than the village director. As a result, since she saw little Yama, her heart was as empty and lonely as ten thousand ants crawling. As long as she thinks that Shengning can marry such a good man, she will be mad with jealousy. Xu Laidi sneered, "do you think you are in spring? Don''t think I don''t know. You have been in the next village for several days to inquire about little Yama www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "What nonsense?" Zhang Fang slapped her with the sole of her shoe? Little Yama is a glorious people''s Liberation Army. How can he slander him casually "Am I slandering? Who said he loved to wear military uniform most? " Xu Laidi deliberately said it in a coquettish voice. Zhang Fang, who has always had a thick skin than the city wall, couldn''t raise her head shyly. She was as shy as an 18-year-old girl when she thought of little Yama. "I advise you not to think about it." Although she is not good at playing with her brother, she has no good feeling. "You are far away from Sheng Ning. Even if you like me, little Yama can''t see you." "Ouch..." Zhang Fang was not happy and said in a loud voice, "you should not also like other people?" "What do you think? Xiao Yan Wang and Sheng Ning are both engaged. Today, the two families have met together. " In the morning, when the Sheng family and Xu Xianxiong left the village, she happened to meet and knew that they were going to discuss marriage. "Hum! Sheng Ning, that little bitch, is so lucky. " Zhang Fang was not angry in the heart, and her face was particularly mean. "There is a car! There is a car Xu Laidi, sharp eyed, saw a black car coming from the distance and stood up curiously. In the rural areas of the 1980s, many people did not see a car in their lifetime. Last time Qi Lei drove a tractor to visit the village. This car is just too imposing. If she can take it once, it will be a very respectable thing to boast about. "Really?" Zhang Fang''s eyes were immediately attracted to the car. The black car stopped in front of the two, the door opened and a young soldier came down from the co driver''s seat. The small soldier''s movement nimbly goes around the rear door position, opens the door. Zhang Fang and Xu Lai''s younger brother opened their mouths and looked nervously and expectantly at a pair of bright black shoes that appeared first in the back seat. The leather shoes are very expensive at a glance. They are even more beautiful than those worn by people in the county and city. Before the two of them could react, the people in the car quickly got down. The new military uniform was dressed in a black cashmere coat. The mature, elegant and elegant man instantly compared all the men in all parts of the country into cow dung. "Gudong..." Zhang Fang swallowed. Su Yun gets off the bus from the outside. She doesn''t wear military uniform. It''s just a pink cashmere coat with a white fox collar. It looks elegant. It''s obviously different from the gray country people. "What can I do for you to come to our village? My elder brother is the village head. " Xu Laidi warmly welcomed him. "Is the old village head Xu still there?" When Su Yun was an educated youth, she got a lot of care from the old village head. This time, she also brought a lot of business products. Sugar, soy milk powder, canned biscuits. "Yes, it''s my grandfather!" Xu Laidi was so happy that he didn''t expect that the rich man was looking for her grandfather. "Cough..." Su Hai coughed lightly and glared at Su Yun with a cold eye. At such a time, what old village head is she still in the mood to see? Is this really his sister? "By the way, I''m looking for Qin Youde." Su Yun changed her mouth. Qin Youde is Qin Youmin''s younger brother. No one can remember Youmin''s death for so many years. Only when you find Qin Youde, you can definitely find her daughter. "Who is Qin Youde?" Xu Laidi is at a loss. Zhang Fang''s heart is itching when she sees it. Hearing this, she pushes Xu Laidi to the edge and reaches for Su Hai. "I know, I know!" PS: my friends, let''s ask for the monthly ticket! Kill me with your monthly pass It''s OK. How many I''m going to do_ ¡É)O www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Su Haichao took a step back. Although his smile was still gentle, his eyebrows frowned. At the bottom of my eyes, a trace of dislike and disgust flashed away. He didn''t show his good cultivation, but the armed minister who followed him was in a cold sweat. He has heard that this is not a good tempered man. The cruel means are not like the style of the Su family. The whole dead are not worth their lives. "What do you know? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Zhang Laifang is not happy to be asked. "What do you know? How many big names do you know Zhang Fang said triumphantly. "Hum!" Most people in the village have nicknames, and she is used to them. "Sister in law, do you really know Qin Youde''s family?" Su Yun asked suspiciously. As soon as Zhang Fang heard the call for sister-in-law, she was immediately upset. Is she that old? She is obviously younger than this rich woman. It''s just that there are no conditions for maintenance. Otherwise, how could it look so rustic. Although Zhang Fang was not happy in her heart, she still had a warm smile on her face. "Yes, I know Qin Laoer." Su Yun nods at Su Hai. Qin Youmin''s younger brother is really called Qin Laoer. "Thank you. Please show me the way." Su Hai put his hands in the pocket of his overcoat and bent down slightly. His unconscious movements were full of the charm of infatuation. "Good, good..." Zhang Fang was busy leading the way. Su Hai''s pace slowly slowed down, slightly squinting around looking at the whole village. In a typical northern rural area, the air is dry and cold, which is a bit desolate in the view. The whole village became lively because of their arrival, and every family came out to join in the fun. There are also children in the village, who are afraid to look at people with their noses not cleaned. Su Hai slightly raised a smile, the child like a frightened rabbit hiding behind the adults. Feeling bored, he turned his head and saw a family with its door closed. I couldn''t help but take a look at it. The armed minister noticed his sight and said to himself, "eh? Why isn''t Sheng Laosan at home today? Where can he go this winter The onlookers heard his voice and said with a smile: "Sheng Laosan has gone to the little Yama''s house. The two families are busy making a marriage." "That feeling is good!" The Minister of armed forces also laughed. He sent all the soldiers in the county to the company. All of them had revolutionary feelings. It is a rare fate to see two soldiers come together. Su Hai can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears the name of Sheng Laosan and Xiao yanwang. "Sheng Laosan? Little Yama?" "Yes! They are celebrities in our county. " The Minister of armed forces said with pride: "you are both in the 39th division, little Yama and Director Su." "Is it Xu Qigang?" I didn''t expect that living Yama would have the title of "little Yama" at home. "Yes! It''s him. It''s him. He is the pride of our county, the youngest major commander. " "He''s no longer a major. As far as I know, he''s a commander in chief." "Really? That''s great. I''ll tell Xu Xianxiong about it. When we go back, we just pass by their village. Can we go by the way? " This is a great good thing. We must inform you. "Yes Su Hai is not unreasonable, "engaged to Xu Qigang? Isn''t that Sheng Ning? " Recently, he was particularly interested in the name of Sheng Ning, and his father''s photos made him recognize this thing. PS: I''ve read your comments and comments, and I''ve also paid attention to your worries. I''m afraid that if you don''t explain, you''ll be sent a blade (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ) so I''ll explain it here! 1. The development of the story after rebirth must be different from that of the previous life, so we don''t have to worry about repeating the things of the previous life, let alone sadrining. The author is my mother, absolutely not. 2. This life will not admit mistakes, but the situation will be a little more complex, Xiaobao please patiently let me write it out, I believe it will bring unexpected wonderful. 3. Let''s talk about the reason why we will admit mistakes in the past life! The first is from the female owner herself. Whether she is similar to Su Yun when she was a child or like Su''s grandmother, she has more amazing temperament, especially with Su''s grandmother. We all know the temperament of the former mistress. Second, Su Hai didn''t come when he met in a previous life. It''s no surprise that Su Yun, who has no brain and is arrogant and selfish, will be misled to admit his mistake by someone who has a heart to it. 4. When you are free, write a few stories about your past life for the little ones! There are many stories and riddles in the past life. Please let me solve the problem slowly_ ¡É)O www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 It''s just that you didn''t investigate in person. You can''t be too arbitrary. I didn''t expect that the village where my elder sister went down was the village where Sheng Ning was shrinking. "Yes The armed minister explained: "Sheng Laosan and I are old acquaintances. When Qin Youmin joined in the anti US war and aid Korea, their personal feelings have always been very good." "Oh Su Hai nods and looks back after Sheng Ning''s door. As soon as Xu Laidi heard that it was the second elder Qin''s family who ran to the second aunt Qin''s house, he called out: "second aunt, your family has come to relatives, your family has come to relatives." Aunt Qin is sifting rice at home and preparing to cook. She hears Xu Laidi''s voice and says, "what are you doing? Your family just came to your family? The poor relative in the middle of the day had a bloody mildew. I''m in a hurry to eat and drink. " Su Hai''s face suddenly sank down. It would be an insult if they let such people raise their little baby. "No!" Xu Laidi was worried, "it''s rich relatives, not poor relatives." Across a courtyard with a wall, aunt Qin can''t see anyone, so she doesn''t believe what Xu Laidi said. "Fart! I have no one in three. Don''t bluff me. If you have money, you can take your own home. Don''t come to my house. " "Ha ha ha..." People outside the yard are laughing. Someone joked: "aunt Qin, you''ve lost your money!" "That is to say, a dog''s eyes look down on others." "Yes, yes!" As soon as Qin er''s aunt heard of it, she was actually looking for death. She scolded all over the village for being invincible. Who was her opponent? Immediately left things, angry out, a look silly. The two men in front of them were of astonishing momentum. They were especially dressed in military black coats. Their eyes made her legs and stomach tremble. Su Yun recognized Qin''s second aunt as soon as she saw it. In fact, she recognized it when she heard the voice. Although Qin Youde is a younger brother, his parents prefer to marry him early. Although Qin Youmin was the boss, he had no daughter-in-law because he joined the army. At that time, when she was with Qin Youmin, aunt Qin had already entered, but because she was not pregnant, she often quarreled with her mother-in-law. So far, Su Yun''s memories of Qin''s second aunt''s quarrel are still fresh. "What are you doing?" Aunt Qin looks at Su Hai on guard. This man is too dangerous to look like a good man. Su Yun wants to speak, but she is stopped by Su Hai. "Is it Qin Youde''s family? We are Qin Youmin''s comrades in arms. We came here to worship him. " Su Hai said one step forward. "Are you our eldest brother''s comrades in arms?" Qin Er Auntie suspiciously looked up and down, "that dead ghost still has such a big comrade in arms?" Su Yun''s face turned white, "we are..." Words to just mouth was Su Hai to a stop. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun said unhappily. "Shut up He was completely disappointed with his sister. The rural women in front of us are not simple people at first sight. Say the purpose at the beginning. It''s hard to be fooled. "Oh Su Yun nods wrongly and doesn''t dare to say anything in front of her younger brother. Su Hai winked at the Minister of armed forces, and then said, "yes, thanks to Qin Youmin''s help on the battlefield, I''d like to thank you today." The thief''s aunt Qin''s face immediately swept through the eyes of Su''s wife. "Since you are an old comrade in arms, you should hurry into the room and sit down. Please come in, please come in. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Aunt Qin was busy calling people in. Qin''s house is not very well lit, a bit dark, and the eaves are low. When entering the door, Su Hai''s eyes swept at will, thinking that his niece might have grown up in this environment, felt even more miserable. "Sister in law, why can''t your family afford a new house for so many years?" As soon as Su Yun enters the door, she can''t help showing her dislike. The hypocritical smile on Aunt Qin''s face disappears in a moment. She looks at Su Yun in doubt and suddenly finds that the more she looks, the more familiar she is. "You You are Are you? " She trembled and pointed at Su Yun. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Su Hai and the armed minister looked at each other, the latter shook his head, the armed minister had to stand out. "All right, aunt Qin, don''t be so wordy. Please call your family member quickly." The Minister of armed forces is very prestigious in the whole county. Qin cuifen went to be a soldier, and aunt Qin ran to the office of the Minister of armed forces. As soon as he spoke, he had to be careful. "Good, good, I will go to shout." Aunt Qin first suppressed the shock in her heart and said to Xu Laidi, "come on, go and help me call your second uncle, and then say someone is looking for you." "Good!" Xu Laidi ran out like a gust of wind and dragged Qin Youde out of the mahjong table in less than 10 minutes. "Second uncle, you go home quickly. You have relatives. Old rich, old rich relatives. " Qin Youde is a coward all his life. He has never been a half daughter-in-law''s home. He has no right to speak at home. Honest and dull, even Qin cuifen didn''t care much about him. Dragged by Xu Laidi, Qin Youde has to speed up his pace to run home. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Su Yun sitting in the main room. "Sue Rhyme? " His old face was full of shock. "Why did you come back? I thought you would never come? " "Really Su Yun?" Aunt Qin just thought that she had guessed wrong. Now, listening to her wife''s words, she jumped up from her seat. "It''s su Yun." Qin Youde''s wooden smile, "you have not changed for so many years. It''s just the same as when you first put it down." When Su Yun went to the countryside, it also caused a great sensation. A young lady, a city dweller, suddenly came to their countryside. The villagers are very curious about wheat as leek and washing clothes and hair every day. Su Yun stood up, went to Qin Youde and said with shame, "yes! In a flash, you are so old after so many years. " Qin Youde in front of her almost didn''t recognize her. Fortunately, she returned to the city early. If you stay in the countryside all the time, you will become an old lady. "I thought you would never come back." Qin Youde said, his eyes were moist. When Su Yun gave birth to her eldest brother''s child, she asked him to help take care of her daughter when she left. But I didn''t expect her to die just after she left Thinking of this, Qin Youde pulls Su Yun''s hand tightly, so that she can''t throw it away. "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..." At that time, if he was not too cowardly, how could he watch his daughter-in-law throw the elder brother''s daughter in the haystack? Aunt Qin slapped Qin Youde, "what are you talking about? It''s su Yun. I''m sorry for our Qin family. It was she who abandoned her husband and her daughter. How could we be sorry for her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 If he dares to tell the truth, he is looking for death. The man who came with Su Yun was not a good man. If he knew that he didn''t know how to deal with them! "Shut up Qin Youde just stares at her eyes. As a result, Qin''s second aunt''s eyes are bigger than her, which immediately overshadows Qin Youde''s momentum. "You Whatever you want. " Once in his life, he was a home and a master. Encounter things clearly do not agree with the heart, and finally habitual retreat. This husband and wife make this to let Su Hai eye bottom of the anger is more and more prosperous. On the contrary, Su Yun is already crying out of breath in the accusation. "I know it was my fault. I came back to take my daughter back." Aunt Qin''s brain is very fast. She has lost her daughter for a long time. Although know to be picked up, but really if said, he must not eat good fruit. But also cheap that little bitch, looking for a good husband, if looking for a rich and powerful mother. Isn''t her family Cui Fen going to be oppressed all her life? Since childhood, that little bitch has no brain. She has been compared by Triffin everywhere. It''s not as good as Triffin. Of course, she''s going to plan for her daughter. And when the daughter is good, she can follow. Having figured this out, aunt Qin sat down on the chair and said with a sneer, "hum! Do you want to take your daughter back? I tell you there''s no way. " "And what do you say?" Qin Er aunt greedily looked at them and swallowed nervously, "give me money, a lot of money." Cuifen is a big supporter, and she can make a lot of money. "Well, I''ll give you as much as you want. What about my daughter?" "How much can you give me?" "I want so much, do you have any?" "Five thousand? Yes, no problem. It''s like I repay you for all the years you''ve raised my daughter. " Su Yun agreed very simply. She was not a lack of money, 5000 yuan for the average family is astronomical, but for her, it is more than a mention. What''s more, she was bullied and despised by many rural people when she was in the lower level. Now she had a chance to hit them hard in the face, and once again she was willing to spend more money. The second aunt Qin regretted that she wanted less. "Do you think you should be rich if you dress like this?" Xu Laidi said excitedly: "money, they drive a car, can have money." Su Hai a sharp eyes swept, impatiently said: "when Qin Youmin died, the child is your care?" He didn''t believe that the greedy woman was willing to raise an orphan girl who had nothing. Aunt Qin was empty in her heart, but for so much money, she just held her breast and said, "of course it''s me." After that, their money was all her daughter''s, and aunt Qin''s face was flushed with excitement at her idea. Fen is a few months younger than the little bitches. When Su Yun left, cuifen was not born. It''s just a replacement. The armed minister understood the situation of the Qin family and was surprised to say, "is it cuifen?" He was assigned to Liyang county. After working here for more than ten years, he only knew that Qin Youde had a daughter. Qin cuifen is said to have performed very well in the army. Before he became a soldier, he was praised by many people in the countryside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Qin Youde will speak as soon as he hears it, but he is pinched by his second aunt. "It''s the girl cuifen. When the uncle died, the child lost his father and mother. It''s not easy for me to pull her up with a handful of excrement and urine. " "What about people? Come and show me. " When Su Yun heard that her daughter was not dead, there was no accident, and her heart was finally released. "People are in the army!" "In which unit? What kind of soldier "The 39th division is a literary and artistic soldier." Su Yun was so happy that she took Su Hai''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Hai, did you hear that? My daughter''s not dead. Your niece''s okay. Great, great... " "Sister, calm down." Su Hai''s face has not been very good-looking, the whole person''s aura is gloomy. However, Su Yun, who was caught in the joy, did not find out. She took aunt Qin to ask her daughter about the situation for so many years. I didn''t make it for you, what I like to eat and what I like to wear. What does it look like? It''s tall, fat or suffering. When she knew that her daughter was under Yang Wenying''s hand, she immediately wanted to shed tears. She and Yang Wenying have not been able to deal with, return to the city must transfer their daughter to the Qianjin song and dance troupe, so as to give her a better future. "You come out." Su Hai felt that he had difficulty breathing in the room and called out the armed minister together. After the minister took out the remaining cigarette and lit it on the sea. "What do you think?" He took a deep breath and asked darkly. "The second aunt Qin has a bad reputation in the village, but her daughter seems to have a good reputation." The Minister of armed forces answered. "Check again. I don''t think it''s that simple." "What now?" Then he lifted his chin into the room. "My sister, leave her alone. Listen to me. If people don''t recognize their relatives, what I say is not enough. " Dad''s right. Sister, it''s losing heart. An old rural woman can play her around. Su Hai was in a cold sweat and could hardly believe that if he didn''t follow him this time. Is that how she recognized her daughter? It''s just brain drain. ******** for the first time, Xu Qigang''s home was so lively that people from all around the neighborhood came to the scene. At noon, Zhao Lanzhi gave each child a handful of peanuts to play with, which broke up this time. "Oh! Your in laws make you laugh Zhao Lanzhi said embarrassed. Xu Xianxiong and Xiao yanwang''s famous teacher are really not very good, relatives and neighbors are afraid, even in the past, the Spring Festival is not as lively as today. "You''re welcome. Most of the fame is not true." Shen Luhua has a deep understanding. The girl Ningning is so good in her family that she just let aunt Qin, Qin cuifen and Zhang''s wife be ruined. "That''s right." The more they say, the more they get along with each other. After lunch, they have already chatted from their interpersonal relationship to Sheng Ning''s marriage with Xu Qigang. What kind of face should they use. "I tell you, I left a lot of cotton in autumn, which is the best. Yesterday, I was sent to the town and asked the cotton player to play two quilts for me. When the two children get married, they will be covered with new quilts. Don''t mention how warm it will be. " Zhao Lanzhi said, she just laughed into a flower. "No, I did. In a hurry, I will send someone to play a quilt and make a dowry for Ning Ning. " "Is it? That would be great. " Sheng an listens to these two people more say more happy, curl up the corner of the mouth, sneak out from the kitchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 In the courtyard, Sheng Laosan drinks some wine at noon, and Xu Xianxiong has already begun to be brothers. "Brother, listen to me. My son must be the one who loves his daughter-in-law most. You can see from this way that I know." Then he patted his chest with pride, "who doesn''t know?" Sheng an curls his mouth. Is this a pain in law? Do you know why he is afraid of his wife? Oh! The brother-in-law''s family seems to be not very normal, but people hate it. "Dad, we''re going home. There''s no one to feed the chickens and pigs at noon." Sheng an looks at the sky and urges. After leaving home for most of the day, she has been thinking about the chickens and pigs at home. I still hope to sell money in the new year! If you are hungry and thin, you will lose a lot. "Yes! There''s no one to feed the chickens and pigs. We''re going back. " Sheng Laosan gets up in a hurry, because his action is too fast. He is a little unstable and almost falls down. Xu Xianxiong is still holding people fast. "Brother, isn''t it chicken and pig? It''s ok if you don''t eat a meal." His daughter-in-law goes to the market. He often starves the pigs at home. Later, the angry daughter-in-law stopped feeding pigs. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Sheng Laosan waved his hands again and again. "Rather marry, just wait for the pig to sell money!" Xu Xianxiong clapped his head and yelled in his voice: "daughter-in-law, come out quickly. My brother is going, and the bride price has not been given yet." Zhao Lanzhi and Shen Luhua run out in the kitchen. "In law, you wait. We gave the betrothal gift first today, so that I can feel at ease." Not only is Xu Qigang worried about his daughter-in-law flying, but Zhao Lanzhi is more worried. Her son is so stupid that he can''t talk or cajole people. In case Sheng Ning regrets, what to do? This day did not marry into the door, a day is not at ease! When my son left last time, he said he would give him a betrothal gift of 1000 yuan. Today, while the matchmaker is still in a hurry, he gave the betrothal gift. Shen Luhua also knows. The matchmaker was hired by the Xu family. A man in his fifties was well-known in all the villages. It''s said that Zhao Lanzhi is still related to him. However, with the reputation of the Xu family, I don''t dare to matchmaker with little Yama. Zhao Lanzhi takes out a handkerchief with a tight package from the room and hands it to Shen Luhua. "Come on, my in laws. Today, the matchmaker is also making a witness of our betrothal gift." Shen Luhua took it and opened her eyes. "Why so much?" Xu Qigang helped Ning Ning Ning to pay back so 5000 yuan, which was beyond her expectation. This time, she didn''t give a cent, and she didn''t have a second word. And this period of time, she is also in a hurry to do needlework, is to Ningning marriage preparation. ANN that girl is also secretly saving money, is to save for her sister''s dowry! The matchmaker and Zhao Lanzhi both laughed. "Is there a woman in my family who thinks it''s right?" "That is, the more the man gives, the more money the woman will be!" Shen Luhua nodded, "our family Ning Ning is naturally the most valuable." "Ha ha ha That''s it! I think it''s worth a thousand dollars. I think it''s a little less. " Zhao Lanzhi waved with a big hand, "when Ning Ning gives birth to a big fat grandson, I will reward him!" The matchmaker''s mouth twitched and whispered, "Miss Lanzhi, you''re a poor man, and you don''t have money." When he was a child, he used to herd cattle for the Zhao family. At that time, the Zhao family was simply rich and frightening. The only young lady, now down and out, the original atmosphere or did not change. "Shut up." Zhao Lanzhi gave each other a blank look, "you make a good matchmaker for my son, let my son get married quickly is the business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Yes, yes..." I used to herd cattle for the landlord''s family, but now I can''t stand up in front of the landlord''s daughter. He will be the master tomorrow morning! "Brother, this is the bride price we gave Ning Ning, which is also the meaning of my son. Besides, this marriage is a life-long event. For once, we must give the best to our children. " Xu Xianxiong seldom said a reliable word. "Yes Sheng Laosan nodded solemnly, "child mother, you take it!" Ning Ning had been told so many bad words in the village before. No one dares to marry. Now, if you want to marry, it must be the marriage of fengfengguang. In ten miles and eight townships, which family''s bride price can give 1000 yuan? Their family would rather be the only one! He didn''t want a cent of the 1000 yuan. Not only did he not want it. When he got married, he would make up another 200 yuan. It''s not much more than a thousand yuan, but it''s his coffin. If you don''t eat steamed bread, you have to fight for breath. "Good!" Shen Luhua was not coy and simply took the money. "Don''t worry. As long as the children tell us the time of the holiday, we''ll fix it immediately." "Good!" Zhao Lanzhi carried a lot of things when he left. Fruit, sugar, canned. Sheng Laosan refused many times, but he did not refuse. When it arrived at the door, a black car just passed by and stopped at the door. The two men were stunned until the Minister of armed forces stepped down from the co pilot''s position. When the window of the car was lowered, Su Hai said to Su Yun, "this is Xu Qigang''s family. Would you like to get off to say hello?" As the best young general in the army, Xu Qigang is a rising general star. It''s worth them to deal with and give them due respect. Besides, he is an old subordinate of the elder brother. Even though Xu Qigang never forms a clique, he is actually a direct descendant of their su family. "If you want to go down, you go. I don''t have to." Su Yun is still immersed in the excitement of finding her daughter. She can''t calm down for a long time. She has no mind to think about anything else. "Good." Su Hai also does not force her, just in the Qin family was pressed down by him, did not let on the spot, sister this is not happy in the heart. Shen Luhua was originally standing behind Xu Xianxiong and Sheng Laosan side by side with Zhao Lanzhi. When she heard the voice coming from the car, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, and her brain was blank. "In law, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Lanzhi tugged at her clothes, and Shen Luhua came back to her senses. She suddenly looked up and saw Su Hai get out of the car. All of a sudden, his face lost all his blood and his body was trembling slightly. "I I remember. I forgot to take my neck. I''ll get it "No, I''ll get it for you." "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself." As Su Hai gets closer and closer, Shen Luhua''s whole heart is lifted up. She didn''t care about anything else. She turned and walked into the house in a hurry. Su Hai takes a quick glance and drops everything around her. The rest of the line of sight saw a familiar figure, which he did not see when he looked carefully. "Director Su!" Armed minister did not expect that Su Hai would get off the bus in person and said in surprise, "let me introduce you." Xu Xianxiong and Sheng Laosan are all looking at each other eagerly. He knows that he is a big leader. The military uniform is blocked by the coat outside, can''t see the specific rank, but it must have a long history. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "This is the director of the Political Department of the 39th division, who happens to be the superior of Qigang." "Hello!" Sheng Laosan paid a military salute. Xu Xianxiong shook hands with Su Hai. "Hello, I''m a junior. Don''t be so polite." Su Hai looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. People who can cultivate a general star are definitely different from those of the Qin family. Think of here, Su Hai whole person represses cruel. If anyone plays with them, the Su family, he can make who pay a painful price. "You are a great leader. Our family Qigang is in the army, and we have to ask the leaders to take care of you." "Your family Qigang is excellent, and no one needs to take care of it." Su Hai said sincerely, "I''m passing by on business today, and I''ll say hello by the way." Sheng old three eyes longed at Su Hai, nervous hand straight frustration. "Chief, can chief take care of my daughter?" Honest Sheng Laosan never said such a thing. He never asked for anyone in his life. Sheng''an was stunned to say these words today. "Did you drink too much, dad? Don''t talk nonsense. I know it''s time to be upset. " Dad must have been with the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger for a long time, and they were all damaged. I even started thinking about going through the back door. Su Hai looked at Sheng''an in surprise, and her mood flashed away. When he wanted to catch it, he couldn''t remember. "I''m a disgrace to our family?" Sheng Laosan''s drinking capacity is not good. Xu Xianxiong didn''t dare to drink at noon. He was already dizzy. Fortunately, he can''t drink and talk. Sheng an nodded, "it''s a shame!" "Oh! That chief, what I just said is not worth it Sheng Laosan changed his mouth. "Is your daughter Sheng Ning?" Listening to the engagement of the two families today, Su Hai has nothing to guess. "Your daughter is doing well and doesn''t need special care." "Really?" "Really?" Father and daughter look at Su Hai in surprise. "Well, yes, excellent." Su Hai nodded seriously. He recognized Shengning''s excellence and efforts from the heart. "Great!" Sheng''an is more happy than anyone else. "Dad, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the elder sister being driven back by the army. Hum! If I don''t beat Xu Laidi''s face hard when I go back, I like to speak ill of my sister everywhere "Good! Whatever you want Sheng Laosan is also very happy, a big stone in his heart is put down. "I''m here to tell you a good thing," said the Minister of armed forces happily. "Xu, I want to congratulate you on having such a capable son." "Of course my son can." Xu Xianxiong threw the other side a look that you are really an idiot, "this still uses you to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! He shouldn''t be dealing with rogue gangsters. "May I ask the minister, what''s the matter with Qigang?" Zhao Lanzhi asked politely. "Qigang has been promoted to the rank of commander!" The armed minister is really happy from the heart. "What is the rank of commander?" Xu Xianxiong asked a very stupid words, the result attracted everyone''s eyes. "Thank you! The two leaders went into the room and had a cup of tea. " Zhao Lanzhi is still reliable at the crucial moment. "No, we have something else to do, so we''ll go first." "Goodbye." After Su Hai and his party left, Shen Luhua came out of the house with a bib and stood quietly behind the crowd. "Why? Have you found your Bib? " Zhao Lanzhi asked casually. "Well! Congratulations to my family. " Shen Luhua''s face is still a little ugly, "you are busy first, we will go back." "Good! We''ll deliver it. " "No! No more. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 On the way back to the county seat, Su Hai always frowned and did not speak. Careful thinking, just a flash of things in his mind, but no matter how he thinks, it is unexpected. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple wearily, but he had to give up. "Xiao Hai, are you angry?" Su Yun asked nervously, "why don''t you let me take aunt Qin and find cuifen immediately?" In Su Yun''s heart, Qin cuifen is already her daughter, and she thinks a lot about making up for her daughter. Her feelings for her daughter were contradictory. Both guilty, but also afraid that because of the existence of her daughter, let the line dislike her. But after listening to Aunt Qin''s words today, I saw the harsh rural environment. In addition, she did not dislike her because of this, and her maternal love which she had repressed for many years was instantly flooded. I want to hold my daughter in my arms and love her. Su Hai coldly cast Su Yun a look, a little lazy to talk to her. "Xiaohai, are you angry with me? Do you look down on me, too? " Su Yun bit her lips and felt very subdued. She''s been saving face all her life. She''s got more self-esteem than anyone else. Career, family, married men are the best, but there is such a stain. It''s because I was too impulsive when I was young, otherwise I wouldn''t have these things. "Sister, no one will look down on you! No one dares to look down on you. You are the only daughter of the Su family and Meng Xingzhi''s wife. Who dares? " Su Yun was relieved by Su Hai''s words, but Su Yun''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. "Unless you look down on yourself and force me to look down on you, all of us." "Xiaohai, what did I do wrong? Why are you all pushing me like this "You did nothing wrong." Su Hai sighed and felt that he could not communicate with her. Usually also very shrewd elder sister, how one meets about oneself, about Meng Xingzhi''s matter, is stupid in a mess. It''s just They''re not like their su family. Not even Huai''an. "Don''t get involved in the Qin family. Give me a good stay in the hostel and leave the rest to me. " "Good! But Xiaohai, things have become clear. Dad is still waiting at home... " "Sister!" Su Hai couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. "Is this also called clearness? Even the blind can see the loophole, but you really can''t understand it? " It''s stupid. It''s dumb. "Well, don''t say it! Leave it to me! " "But But I gave my address and contact number to my second aunt... " Su Yun said a little guilty. She didn''t plan to give it so soon, but when Xiao Hai went out to smoke, her second aunt asked her sincerely. She thought that the other party had taken care of her daughter for 18 years, and she gave it to her in the face of her daughter. "You..." If it wasn''t for his sister, he would have been shot. ******** today, the art troupe was assigned a new task, which made Qiu Bai a little dissatisfied. Recently, her training has been tense. The most important leading dance is about to win or lose. Her time is extremely precious. But at this time, the division commander personally organized a warm activity for the old Red Army. The whole day was so free to give in for the warm activities. Qiu Bai is discontented, but she has to agree. Even she is proud to learn red thoughts and be grateful to the great revolutionary figures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 However, the good news is that Qianjin song and dance troupe has said that it will visit and study, because Su Yun, the head of the troupe, has asked for a temporary leave, which has resulted in a change in the schedule and an indefinite delay. This makes Yang Wenying feel beautiful to the sky. "Hum! This man should be treated and let her be proud. " Yang Wenying is chatting with Qiubai about her daily life while watching the lyrics. "You this person, how to meet Su Yun things so extreme." "No way. I just don''t like her." Yang Wenying put down the lyrics and her smile faded a lot. To Qiu Bai, he complained, "what''s all this writing about? What a terrible sight? " Qiubai curiously took it to have a look and read: "for our tomorrow, strive, hope this, struggle Is this the lyrics? " "Well!" "Far from being reborn!" Qiubai''s eyes are very critical, in addition to her super high attainments in dance. His attainments in music, painting and dancing are also first-class in China. Good things can be appreciated at a glance. It''s like a blood rose in a drama, which brightens her eyes and admires her rebirth from the heart. "Yes! Our art troupe now only has the blood rose and the future hope field can take the hand, the others are nothing to mention. The butterfly loves the flower until now still imitates the marching song and dance troupe. Therefore, I thought that if I could have a well-known song, I could make the literary troupe to a higher level. " If you want to surpass and advance in all directions, you can''t just rely on these on your hands. The program group for the Spring Festival Party of the whole military region has been set up. They are at the bottom of the cultural troupe and serve as a foil to others, which is not good. Her plan is that next year, it must be the time for their 39th division to shine brilliantly. "You want to write about rebirth?" Qiubai''s eyes brightened. "Good, I agree." "Then we have to wait for Su Hai to come back. If he doesn''t come back, no one knows who will be reborn." Yang Wenying sighed, "how can Su Hai hold such an important person in his hand? Who are you talking about rebirth? Is it suhai? " "What do you think?" Qiu Bai shakes his head and laughs, "you let Su Hai write about the thick black school, but the conspiracy theory is still similar. Red rose? It''s impossible. Only by writing a rich female name can we be sure that women can be reborn. The advantages of rebirth are not only delicate and rich in emotion, but also full of passion and excitement that many women do not have. It is really commendable. " "You are so good." Yang Wenying sincerely admire, "I am most glad that you were robbed to our group." "Ha ha ha This is the same as the teacher. Our teacher''s most fortunate thing is to rob our teacher of the living Yama. " "That is!" Another reason why Yang Wenying is so eager to surpass and advance is that she has surpassed other divisions in military quality, but she has lagged behind in literature and art. This makes the aggressive Yang Wenying unable to accept. "All right! Is the list of the show ready? How is it grouped? Give me the guts. " Qiu Bai is not chatting with her. "Here it is! The list was drawn up by our teacher himself. " Yang Wenying did not have a deep smile, looking forward to Qiubai''s reaction when she saw the specific group. "This How can the compound of the military district be divided in it? " Qiubai thought he was dazzled! "I think our teacher is cheating on the public for personal gain." Yang Wenying smiles mysteriously, "go! Let''s go and see what the division commander is up to and send warmth to the old Red Army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 On the large playground, the members of the literary troupe formed several columns. Sheng Ning because of the height advantage, and good image temperament, don''t assign to stand in the front row of the first. There are so many pairs of eyes around, she is not convenient to speak, but behind Lu Dabao is chattering endlessly. "I like to take part in warm activities best." "I don''t know which retiree we''re going to be assigned to?" "Last time I went to a sanatorium, I met Grandma Wang, and she gave me a lot of food. By the way, the fruit of the plum tree in front of grandfather Li''s house is delicious. Oh! Why is it winter now? There is no fruit to eat. " "Shut up!" Chen Huaying can''t listen any more. It''s a shame for her to know her. "Are you going to send warmth? This is clearly to exploit the old people''s rations. " Sheng Ning stood in front of the clear, can not help but raise a smile. This pair of living treasures really convinced them both. "Dabao, you are delicious. How can you grow so big, you can''t change the problem of delicious food." Hai Lan thought he was humorous and said: "today we sent you to my home after warm, there are a lot of delicious food at home." "Really?..." Lu Dabao''s words have not finished, was pinched by Chen Huaying mercilessly. "Ouch Why are you pinching me "Did I pinch you? I''m clearly pinching Sheng Ning. " Chen Huaying''s attack was really cruel. Lu Dabao was pinched with tears in his eyes. He was wrongly accused of saying, "you obviously pinched me, but you didn''t admit it." "Oh? I''m sorry. I pinched the wrong person Chen Huaying face sincere apology, finish also to sea blue malicious smile. "But if I pinch you, it must be because you have no eyes and a bone has been bought." "You Sobbing You bully me. Didn''t I just say a word to Hai Lan? What about you? What''s more, I go to their house to eat, also to save, there are cheap not to take is a fool Chen Huaying gently touched Lu Dabao''s head, "darling! It''s a fool not to take advantage of it. That''s good. I allow you to take advantage of it today, but remember not to be cheated away. " "Good You can rest assured that I will eat up all the food in their house, and I will take away the things that can''t be eaten. " When it comes to eating, Lu Dabao''s tears are gone, and he looks high spirited. Hai Lan was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. Qin cuifen stood by the sea blue, always on the sidelines. See here put out a pair of intolerable appearance, righteous words said: "you You are shameless. We are all comrades in arms. How can you bully Hai Lan so much? " Sheng Ning turns back, sharp eyes from Qin cuifen face swept, red lips raised a sarcastic arc. "What are you looking at?" Sheng Ning''s eyes let Qin cuifen''s hair stand on end, very uncomfortable, "you robbed my silver bracelet, are you ok? What a cheeky man, robber, thief, shameless "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to be beaten? " Chen Huaying was very angry when she heard it. It was clear that she took Shengning''s bracelet and didn''t return it. She asked her several times that she would still be very arrogant and unwilling to give it. Now she just returned the bracelet. "This is in the army, not your Chen Huaying family. You can fight whoever you want to fight?" Qin cuifen lifted her chin and looked proud. It''s quite different from the way Chen Hua Ying flattered her before. "Cuifen, you''re right. I support you." The sea blue gentle smile, in the heart to Qin cuifen satisfied many. "You said Sheng Ning robbed your bracelet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Yes! They conspired to take it. " Qin cuifen criticized: "that bracelet was given to me by my mother. I brought it up from childhood. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect Shengning Sheng Ning is so extreme I''ll take my stuff when I see it''s worth it. " Say that there are grievances and embarrassment to make a painful expression. After attracting the sympathetic eyes of the people around him, he quietly shows a proud smile to Shengning. "This man is so shameless that I tear her." Lu dabaoqi''s violent walk was held by Chen Huaying, "be at ease, don''t be impatient." "I''m sorry. She framed Sheng Ning so much. Who can''t bear it. See how I teach them to know why the flowers are so red Chen Huaying''s face darkened instantly, "Dabao, who are you scolding?" "At this time, can we not have a civil war?" Lu Dabao looks serious. Chen Huaying can''t laugh or cry. Well, you Lu Dabao scolds a perfect person. You think that standing on the commanding height of morality, you can''t do anything about her? Really eat bear heart leopard gall, she Chen Huaying is also can casually scold? "Really?" Hai Lan covered her mouth in shock and said in disbelief: "Sheng Ning, I think you are very good. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. I heard you two are still fellow villagers? They all come from one place. How can they bully people like this? Or do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of people in the compound? I tell you that all men are equal in the face of morality and justice. " Sheng Ning listened to want to laugh, simply stretched out his hand and clapped, "that''s great, Qin cuifen, why don''t you make up a story? If you make up a story, you must have more talent than rebirth. " "Ha ha ha ha..." There was a burst of suppressed laughter all around. "Is she better than rebirth? If she has the ability to write a red rose, she will give us the literary troupe a good cheer. " As for who the bracelet is, many people understand that Shengning asked Qin cuifen more than once before. If they still believe in Qin cuifen at the beginning, but many things happened later let them see the reality. Qin cuifen''s face was pale and she refused to admit it. "Sheng Ning, facts speak louder than words. Whose Bracelet belongs to? I believe there will be a justice sooner or later." "I''ll wait!" Sheng Ning Leng hum, the previous life bracelet was cheated by her, even if she threw it away in this life, it would not be cheap. Finish saying that, her eyebrows and eyes a sweep, natural charming amorous feelings, send out at will. In an instant, the sea blue was set off as weeds. "Hai Lan, I hate conceited people. If I were you, I would like to firmly grasp Meng Ping''s heart and marry into the Meng family. " Poor, although she is a charming little princess of Hai family, she is worthless in front of Meng Ping. Often make a low profile things, or by Meng Ping dislike a mess. "You..." Hai Lan''s face is blue and white, but she won''t fight and roar like Qin cuifen. She tried to suppress her anger and smile. "I remember what you said today. Thank you for reminding me. But what I want to tell you is that I, Meng Ping and I were childhood sweethearts. You, a wild girl, never understand the relationship between us. " "I don''t know much about it." Sheng Ning disdains to pull the corner of the mouth, looks at the sea blue''s eyes, when talking about Meng Ping''s dislike, seems to be saying an extremely disgusting thing. This makes Hai Lan, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, can hardly suppress her anger and wants to tear her up. In fact, she did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 A slap, Chen Huaying a grip, intercept in the middle of the way. "Hai Lan, you dare to hit people. If you do, I can''t guarantee the depth of the sea." Hum! Her brother told me that no one could touch Sheng Ning. If anyone dares to touch, he is the enemy of the living Yama. To fight against the living Yama is to fight against the whole warwolf group. "I don''t care about you." Hai Lan pretended to be generous and let go, in fact, she thought of her brother''s warning. Hum! She is a young lady. She was bullied by a country girl. She will revenge her revenge. The dispute between them made many other people watch a good play. It was not until Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai came with other teachers. "Salute!" "Stand at attention, relax!" Yang Wenying looked at it carefully with a cold face before she began to speak. "Today is the traditional warm sending activity of our cultural engineering group. I hope you can send sincere warmth to every old Red Army and veteran soldier. In groups of three. Next, I read the name of the people in a small group, each group according to the assigned location, carry out the task "Yes Yang Wenying took the document and looked at it and said, "Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Hongmei and LV Li are in a group. Zheng Meilin, Yang Xiaoman and Liu Yilan. Lu Dabao, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying. Hai Lan, Qin cuifen... " The name of the group to be called, first line up to pick up the task and responsible for sending warm place. When Sheng Ning saw the task assigned by their group, he was dumbfounded, "is this sure to send warmth?" Military compound! Is there a mistake? Where also need to send warmth? Chen Huaying grabbed the task assignment and was immediately happy. "Ha ha ha It''s an easy task. " Then he glanced at Sheng Ning. "You don''t believe it. What''s wrong with the compound? Those who live in the compound of the military region are the people who have made important contributions to the revolution, the party and the country. Isn''t it time for sympathy? " "That''s it Lu Dabao also came up and said, "the grandfather who gave me food last time was from the military area." Sheng Ning is speechless and has been feeling for a long time. This is normal. What about the lonely old man? No country for old people? Hurt her not easy to accumulate the mood, in an instant disappeared. Qin cuifen is just divided into a group with Hai Lan, and she is very happy. She can also pretend to be a tiger. Unexpectedly, Hai Lan covered his stomach and cried out in pain. "Gee..." "What''s the matter?" Yang Wenying is not happy with her face. "Chief, I have a stomachache. Can I ask for leave?" She hates to do boring activities to send warm, a group of old and old women who are too wordy to boast about their glorious deeds in their youth. As a matter of fact, her ears have been cocooned. Yang Wenying had no hope of Hailan at all. The bolder she was, the better she was. "Approval. It happened that the last review of Director Su''s punishment had not been submitted. This time, she submitted it to me and posted it on the bulletin board." Hai Lan bit her teeth and said, "yes! Chief. " ********* in the courtyard of the military area command, Shen Feihu holds a tea cup in one hand and watches master Su play chess with master Hai. As soon as the two old people started to quarrel, Su Huai was in a good temper and served tea and water. "I said, er Lao, you don''t yell when you ask professors of National Defense University to serve tea and pour water here." Shen Feihu yelled. "Xiao Shen, don''t be bothered. Go away." Master Su waved. The sea old man agrees, "that is, you come to the air is the smell of rogue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Master, why don''t you say that since suhai, there is a smell of conspiracy in the air?" Shen Feihu asked. "Who said I didn''t?" The old man glared, "I didn''t say that time?" Mr. Su was not happy, "Lao Hai, what do you say about my son? Is that how my little son speaks ill of you behind his back? Huai''an, write this down. When your uncle comes back, let him talk to Haishen about Ideological and political work. " "Good!" Su Huaian replied with a dull smile. "I said how can you and your grandson work together to bully people?" The old man threw the flag, "no, no more. You su family are full of bad heart, bad water, not a good thing "I don''t want to go down yet! I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go down for a long time "I said you are so thick skinned. Do you think you are in a bad mood? You think you''re a young girl "Why am I in a bad mood? How can I be in a good mood if my granddaughter can''t be found? " "Ha ha ha My granddaughter, my granddaughter, has been missing for so many years, and I feel even worse. " The two old men began to quarrel with each other. Su Huai''an often met him and was used to it. Shen Feihu was silly, "I said, can you two not quarrel?" He came to Jianguo today for the stinky boy of Jianguo. Although he didn''t want to take care of the bastard, he couldn''t let go. What if something happened to him in the Soviet Union? Shen Jianguo, who had thought about it and never went through the back door, had to ask Mr. hai to help him say hello. The boss of Hai family is in charge of this. The old man''s greeting is more useful than anyone else. At least it can be guaranteed that Jianguo can be treated as soon as possible in case of any real accident. "Shut up "Shut up and blame you." The two old men turned the muzzle of the gun and said, "hurry up, don''t be angry with us here." "Well, I''m really going." Shen Feihu pretended to leave. When he saw that no one left him, he said in a loud voice: "today, I organized a little girl from the arts and crafts troupe to comfort the old Red Army. You don''t want to know how I arranged it?" "Wait..." These Su Laozi also can''t care to be angry, a pull Shen Feihu said: "Ning Ning that wench, you divide to that?" "The sanatorium in the north of the city!" "You What can I do with you, you son of a bitch Mr. Su wants to knock people with his cane again. "Grandfather..." Su Huai''an has no way to deal with his grandfather''s recent moodiness. "I''m sorry, sir. Don''t mind." "No!" Shen Feihu doesn''t care. "How did you divide Ning Ning to the sanatorium? Why don''t you assign it to me? Am I not the old Red Army? Am I not alone? Don''t I lack warmth? " "Grandfather..." Su Huai''an, who has a good temper, is also handsome and has a dark face. He specially asked for annual leave to accompany him at home. He even said that he was lonely and helpless? Lack of warmth? "Granddad, if Dad hears of you, he will be very angry." Dare you, he didn''t drive a fighter. Did the snail come back? "Cough, cough..." Mr. Su also felt that what he said was more and more unscheduled, and he coughed with embarrassment. But think of Sheng Ning, and told: "I do not care, you must let Ning Ning to our home to send warmth, hear?" "Will you drive me away?" "No hurry!" "I''m so thirsty that I haven''t had a glass of water for a long time." Shen Feihu lies with his eyes open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Su Huaian stares at the teacup in his hand and doesn''t speak. "Huai''an, give you uncle Shen water." "Good!" Su Huaian gets up and pours Shen Feihu a glass of water himself. Suddenly, he feels pity for Shen Jianguo. About, they''re not biological, are they? Shen Feihu suddenly has a feeling of elation. He is a good teacher! "How many people have you arranged to come?" Mr. Su looked forward to his drinking water. "Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying, Lu Dabao. Just the little sisters who have a good time Shen Feihu said to look at the time, "estimate the time, should be right there." "Huai''an, quick, quick Hang up your grandmother''s painting The old man urged with excitement. Su Huai''an was afraid of the old man''s emotional excitement, so he quickly got up in an accident and hung his oil painting on the wall of the living room. Master Hai blinked his eyes in surprise. The girl in the painting, with beautiful black hair, a warm and confident smile, is in high spirits. This oil painting has been taken down and never hung since grandma Huai''an died. He hasn''t seen him for many years, and he is still sorry! This oil painting was painted by a famous oil painter in Shanghai beach at that time. Su Huai''an was also the first time he saw his grandmother''s oil painting when he was young. There is a rest room in my grandfather''s study, which is usually filled with Grandma''s relics. No one is usually allowed to go in. This painting was taken out of the rest room by my grandfather. When Su Huai''an saw the oil painting for the first time, he was in a daze for a long time. The two people are very similar, especially in temperament and eyes, which makes people almost think they saw their grandmother when they were young. So far, even he began to believe his grandfather''s guess. After the oil painting was hung up, Mr. Su looked full of emotion for a long time before he sighed. "My wife, you see you are so young and beautiful, I am old already!" "Grandfather, you are not old at all." Su Huai''an comforted softly. "Don''t tease the old man." Master Su waved, "what about Ningning girl? Why haven''t you come yet? " Speak of the devil, the devil! As soon as he had finished speaking, the door rang. It wasn''t long before father Su''s guard opened the door and came in. "Chief, the women soldiers of the 39th division of the cultural engineering regiment are here to give you warmth! I''ll let them go straight away? " Some people have come to send warmth before, but usually things are delivered and left. The old man never met. As a master now, let alone a female soldier of the literary and engineering regiment, even the head of the military region comes to see his mood and physical state. Recently, the old man''s health is not very good, so the military doctor told him to try his best to be less stimulated and less tired. "How about that? Let someone in quickly. " Mr. Su was angry. "Yes, chief." The guard went out full of doubts. ******** standing outside, Sheng Ning holds the cleaning tools in his hand, and feels that the pace under his feet is heavy. Heavy she can not step in, heavy of her heart are heavy, pressure she can not breathe. She didn''t understand why she tried her best to get rid of the relationship with the Su family in this life, but still met again and again. God doesn''t want her to feel better? This is clearly in her heart stabbed a knife, blood dripping, and sprinkled a handful of salt. As long as she sees the people of the Su family and stands at the gate of the Su family, she can''t help falling into the pain and despair of her previous life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 She will be countless times despise themselves, hate their previous lives actually made so shameful things. In her previous life, Qin cuifen was taken back to the Su family, and she was once extremely envious. At that time, she did not see Qin cuifen''s true face. She was determined to please the Su family. As a result, she was driven out by Su Yun mercilessly. She can still remember the performance of the Su family. Su Hai''s indifference, the old man''s angry roar, Su Huai''an''s sympathy and pity So many people, but no one helped her up in the snow. Finally, Meng Ping passes by. She can''t bear to help her up, and has a fight with Su Yun. This is why, in her previous life, she would empathize with Shen Jianguo and fall in love with Meng Ping. He was determined and rebellious. He was out of control. In the end, she tasted the bitter fruit with fate. Sheng Ning''s body trembled violently in the cold winter, and could not even hold the dishcloth and broom in his hand. She stepped back, until she hit Chen Huaying. "What''s the matter? Why is your face whiter than snow Chen Huaying pick eyebrows, careless she also obviously found Sheng Ning abnormal. She now a little believe Liu Yilan''s words, Sheng Ning is really different from the Su family. That''s abnormal! "I I''m not feeling well. I want to ask for leave. " Sheng Ning''s headache seems to crack. She really didn''t want to go to Su''s house, and she didn''t want to step into this threshold. Lu Dabao carried a lot of nutriments and stood behind Shengning blocking her way. Patient comfort said: "you have to worry, Su grandfather''s house I have come, spotless. Su Huai''an has a habit of cleanliness. His family doesn''t need us to do anything at all. " "Yes! Let''s put down our things, pay the work and go. " Chen Huaying bared her teeth and said, "I Can I wait for you outside? " Her cautious request, a trace of pain and entreaty from the bottom of her eyes made Chen Huaying''s heart soften. "Good!" She patted her chest and said, "you wait, we''ll go in." Lu Dabao was confused. "I don''t understand. What are you afraid of? So many people don''t have a chance to go in! " "Please..." This is the first time that she has asked for help since she was born again. "Don''t worry. You don''t want to see you. We''ll help you in." Chen Huaying did not say a word, very simply accepted down, even did not ask the reason. Lu Dabao bit his lip, puzzled, but did not say anything. Carry things, take the initiative to walk into the yard. The guard came out from inside and said politely, "yingzi, the old chief of Dabao let you in." "Good! Thank you " " is this comrade Sheng Ning not going in? " Asked the guard in surprise. Last time he went to Chen Huaying''s house, he met Sheng Ning once, and had a good impression on the girl. "No, she''s not comfortable. Just wait for us outside." "Would you like to have a cup of tea in the guard room?" "No!" Sheng Ning waved his hand again and again and stepped back. "All right, then." In the living room, Chen Huaying came in and saw the huge oil paintings hanging on the wall at the first sight. Her eyes seem to be fixed on the oil painting, how can not move the line of sight. "Why? Isn''t this Sheng Ning? " Lv Dabao said as like as two peas, "you see, the bracelet is exactly the same as Sheng Ning. How does Su''s grandfather have a picture of Sheng Ning?" Chen Hua Ying suddenly regained his consciousness that it was too late to stop Lu Dabao. The people in the living room were shaking with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Dabao, what do you say?" Mr. Su''s voice was almost out of tune, as if sharp things were scraping on the glass. The listener trembled from the heart. "Bracelets!" Lu Dabao''s nerves were thick enough to be completely normal. As like as two peas on the wrist of the woman''s wrist, "this bracelet is exactly the same as Sheng Ning, or is it the same from Chen Hua Ying?" After the words did not say export, Chen Huaying a cover. ****** after the guard took Chen Huaying and LV Dabao in, Sheng Ning stood alone in the cold wind. It was so cold in winter in the north that she shivered with cold after standing for a while. I want to be active, but I don''t have the mind. Oh! If only the living hell were here, she would not be so flustered. "Why? Why is she here? " The familiar voice rings from the back, Sheng Ning turns to see Hai Lan and Meng Ping shoulder to shoulder from the car. "Sheng Ning?" Meng Ping was originally a pair of listless appearance, heard the words of sea blue, the eyes suddenly lit up, surprised at Sheng Ning. "How can I meet you everywhere? Don''t you say you don''t like Meng Ping? Why do you want to go after Meng Ping''s family? " Hai Lan walks to Shengning, and her sharp eyes are full of hostility and disdain. "Sea blue, shut up Meng Ping looks at Hai Lan fiercely in her eyes. She can''t help but step back, with an injured expression on her face. "Brother Meng Ping, you are so cruel to me. Why are you so cruel to me for such a country bumpkin who is nothing?" "Don''t say a word!" Meng Ping said that he had no mind to coax Hai Lan. God knows how busy he is. A previously cynical Playboy is starting a business from scratch, and he hardly has time to sleep. Today, if my father didn''t say that my grandfather was not in good health and ordered him to come and have a look, he would never have come. But I didn''t expect that when I went out, I happened to meet Hai Lan who slipped out of the army, so they came together. I just didn''t expect to meet Sheng Ning at the gate of my grandfather''s house. "Why are you here? Is there anything wrong? You tell me, I''m sure I can solve it for you. " Meng Ping stood in front of Sheng Ning, slightly lowered his head, and his beautiful face looked like a little affectionate. Sheng Ning smile, smile without a trace of temperature. She will never be as stupid as the previous life, so idiotic by his appearance. "It''s OK!" She said indifferently and made a step towards the side to let them pass. "Brother Meng Ping, what are you doing with her like this? Let''s go in. Let''s get the guards out of here. Do you really think anyone can enter the compound of the military region? " Hai Lan saw her beloved Meng Pingge''s attitude towards Shengning was so good that she lost her sense of anger. Sheng Ning ha ha sneer, "I come to carry out the task of sending warmth, the task is completed, I will leave immediately." I haven''t entered the gate of Su family yet! The experience of the previous life has begun to appear, if this really go in, do not know what will happen? It is said that the relationship between the Su family and the Hai family is good. When the two old men were young, they were old comrades in arms fighting together. Hai Lan, as his favorite granddaughter, can speak in the Su family. "What? Send warm mission? " Hai Lan screamed, "why? What qualifications do you have to send warmth to the military compound? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Meng Ping also frowned, this task is generally assigned to the courtyard by default. One is that it is inconvenient for the old chief executive to be disturbed; the other is that he is afraid of mixing in some people with ulterior motives. Sheng Ning''s qualifications, he knows, under normal circumstances will never be assigned here. Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao are still possible. Hai Lan''s question Sheng Ning is too lazy to answer her, let alone answer her. However, Hai Lan did not let go, "Oh! You don''t really want to take advantage of my uncle Su, do you? Look at my uncle Su''s elegant style and high position Say still show a pair of know secret expression, smile very happy. "I tell you, there are more people in the courtyard who used to like my uncle su. You will not be qualified. I advise you to die early? " Without waiting for Sheng Ning to answer, Meng Ping ran away first. "Shut up, she likes me even if she likes it. What''s the matter with uncle?" "Brother Meng Ping, you are really attracted by her. How can you be so sorry for me? " "Well, are you two here for fun?" Sheng Ning pursed his lips and looked at them in disgust. "The person I like is Xu Qigang. Please don''t ruin my reputation everywhere." This time, not only sea blue face is not good-looking, Meng Ping is angry face iron green. Why don''t you like a little girl? Do you know shame? " "I just like it. What''s the matter? I can''t tell the truth yet? " Sheng Ning suddenly looks like a fried chicken fight, and the whole person is full of aggression. "Meng Ping, Hai Lan, when did the gate of our Su family become your back garden?" Su Huaian stood at the gate with Chen Huaying and the guards, looking at the three people in the yard. Su Huai''an held his chest in both hands, and his eyebrows and eyes were always gentle and sharp as if he were a sharp knife. Every eye wave can cut people into pieces. "Brother Huai''an!" Hai Lan is always a little guilty in front of Su Huai''an, a professor of National Defense University. Su Huai''an is really excellent in the courtyard. He and Meng Fanyi are both excellent in literature and martial arts. After Meng fan''s death, Su Huaian moved out of the compound and had less contact with big guys. A group of high-ranking officials will be afraid to see him now. He was completely overwhelmed by his excellent performance and the title of a professor. He couldn''t breathe in front of him. "No, I don''t have such a good sister. You''d better not come to our house." Su Huai''an''s cold attitude, without any affection, is equivalent to a hard slap in the face of Hai Lan. Meng Pingjun''s face was covered with frost, "Su Huai''an, what do you mean? What''s wrong with sea blue? " Even if there is something wrong with Hai Lan, she will not be humiliated. This has been a very serious provocation, which is equivalent to playing in the face of the sea home, in the sea double section of the face. Su Huai''an pulled the corners of his mouth toward Meng Ping, which was a bit of a smile. Meng Ping has more doubts in his mind, and today''s su Huai''an is a little abnormal. He knew Su Huai''an''s temperament best, and he inherited the sinister and cunning of the Su family. In front of the public has always been elegant, gentle temper. Even if the heart is angry, or see a person very unhappy, also never get angry. What''s more, it''s angry with a girl I''ve known since I was a child. Chen Huaying came out with Su Huai''an and looked at Sheng Ning without saying a word. Even in front of her is a strange look in the eyes, Shenyou tianwai appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "What''s the matter? Sheng Ning looks behind her, but she doesn''t see Lu Dabao. "What about Dabao? Don''t you come with us? " "Grandpa Su left her to mop the floor!" Chen Huaying''s eyes are straight at Sheng Ning. There are countless doubts and surprise in her eyes "Well What can we do? Shall we go now? " Sheng Ning always remembers the tasks assigned by the organization. I really feel sorry to leave Lu Dabao alone to mop the floor. "Sheng Ning!" Looking at her eyes, Meng Huaian''s eyes are soft and open. "What are you doing?" Sheng Ning subconsciously hides behind Chen Huaying. When she realizes her behavior, she is a little annoyed. What is she afraid of? I didn''t do anything sorry. If you really want to say I''m sorry, that''s why the Su family is sorry for her. Meng Ping owes her more. "Grandfather wants to invite you in. Would you like to Su Huaian''s voice is very light, light a little cautious. As if in front of him is a butterfly, as long as his tone is a little heavy, will be scared away. Meng Ping didn''t speak. Instead, he touched his chin and looked very interested. Sea blue after just hit, also become smart, bite teeth to see what Su Huai''an exactly means. "I can''t afford to enter your Su family. Let''s go, Chen Huaying." With that, she took Chen Huaying to go, but the latter stood with eyebrows moving. "Sheng Ning!" Chen Huaying called her name seriously, "I think you''d better go in and have a look." "What are you looking at?" Sheng Ning is puzzled. At this time, she found out that Chen Huaying, who had always loved to fight against injustice, had never said a word after coming out. "In a word, you''ll know when you go in!" Chen Huaying''s expression is very strange, now still a look that can''t believe. "Yes Su Huai''an said, "how do you know if you don''t go in? And it''s your mission, you know, your mission to send warmth is not over. " Sheng Ning wants to be a good soldier, a qualified soldier, an excellent soldier. Treat each task, even if it is just to send warmth, she also wants to do her best. Indeed, she should not let her personal feelings affect her normal work and study. "Good!" "In there, please." Su Huai''an made a very gentlemanly invitation. He was trained while studying abroad. People were surprised to find that Su Huaian actually only wore a thin cashmere sweater and came out. Outside, the temperature was more than ten degrees below zero. He stood for a long time without even frowning. Meng Ping sneered at him. He was not a weak scholar. It''s no wonder that dad and brother hold him in such high esteem. The Su family is hypocritical. In the living room of the Su family, the sound of a pin falling to the ground can be heard. Lu Dabao sat on the sofa, biting his fingernails. Did she just say something wrong? Why is the reaction so strange? Why does Chen Hua Ying want to eat her? Why is it that everyone is looking at her with green light in their eyes? When the door was pushed open and the cold wind came in, Mr. Su suddenly stood up, not as fast as an old man. "Granddaughter My granddaughter. " With tears in his eyes, Su looked at Sheng Ning with great excitement. Want to go forward but afraid of unreal, as long as their voice is bigger, the dream will be broken. "Your granddaughter is not me." Sheng Ning answered coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 She was not lucky enough to be the granddaughter of the Su family. In her previous life, she had imagined countless times that she could become the granddaughter of the Su family. But after all, it was a fantasy, a dream. In the face of the cruel reality, fragile, pathetic, shameful She finally calmed down because she thought about the past and set off a huge wave again. The pain of the previous life has long been engraved on her soul and her blood. It''s OK not to touch, but as long as you touch it. She couldn''t control her desire to explode and collapse She grabs Chen Huaying''s hand in a hurry and holds it forcefully. Want to draw strength and courage from her. Behind Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying stares at Meng Ping with great anger. This shameless bastard. Just Sheng Ning was clearly trying to pull her hand, but the bastard stopped her insidiously. He extended his hand to Sheng Ning. He''s a real bastard. I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than Meng Ping. "That''s it Mr. Su shook his head stubbornly and pointed to the oil painting on the wall. "You see, if it is not related by blood, how can it look like this?" At the beginning, the backward people were surprised by the strange atmosphere of Mr. Su and the living room. They didn''t pay any attention to an extra oil painting on the wall. When they look up and see the man in the picture, even Hai Lan covers his mouth in surprise. Meng Ping looked at Sheng Ning, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Sheng Ning looked up, the huge portrait oil painting with overwhelming impact into her eyes, her heart. Her body couldn''t help shaking for a while. Meng Ping helped her in time behind her and put her half circle in his arms with his body. On his beautiful face, there was a cautious tension and expectation. Sheng Ning looks back at a loss and finds his handsome face close at hand. He realizes that he has grasped the wrong hand and pushes Meng Ping away mercilessly. "Go away." A frown of disgust. Meng Ping''s face is still cynical, but his heart seems to be stabbed, bloody. "What does this picture mean?" Sheng Ning''s voice is incomparably calm. She stands so proud and has the pride and strength to block the wind and snow alone. Su Huaian''s admiration is undisguised. Even he would be proud of such an excellent sister. "It''s my grandmother!" He replied. "So?" Sheng Ning asked, "what do you want to tell me?" "You are my granddaughter." Father Su couldn''t stand his granddaughter''s indifference to him and made a firm announcement. "No way!" "Why not? I said yes, it must be. " The old man''s heart has always been a voice told him, Ning Ning is his granddaughter, now the bracelet is the best proof. "You look like your grandmother, and your bracelet is your grandmother''s heirloom." Sheng Ning crossed all the people and walked to the oil painting step by step. As long as she reached out, she could touch it. She watched intently, and her pupils shrank. "Has this painting always been there?" "Yes "This painting has been treasured since my grandmother died," Su explained Sheng Ning wants to roar, roar and cry in despair Why, why always? If it has always been, then her previous life is a joke "What about the bracelet?" Her heart is a raging fire, but the surface is calm like a piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 She took a step forward and got closer. The eyes almost stick to the bracelet, trying to see every detail, every pattern clearly. The people in the living room were afraid to speak because of her reaction. She was a little too calm, a little quirky. "This is my grandmother''s heirloom. It seems that it is just an ordinary silver bracelet. In fact, it''s the Lotus Sutra carved on the master''s Secret silver. Pray that the wearer will live a happy life. " "Peace and joy Peace and joy? Ha ha Ha ha... " Qin cuifen took it every day in the past life, which was very peaceful and joyful. Sheng Ning looks back, the eyes like the water of autumn are dark and heavy, it looks a bit seeping. Bracelet, it''s actually a bracelet This bracelet is hers. It''s Shengning''s, not Qin cuifen''s. So Qin cuifen is not the granddaughter of the Su family? Was it through the bracelet that he was recognized back to the Su family? And her educated young mother who abandoned her husband and daughter is Su Yun? Impossible, absolutely impossible. When she was a child, she had countless fantasies. Her mother who abandoned her would find her back one day. But again and again disappointed, again and again was stabbed spine, let her fantasy disillusionment. Such a heartless mother is not rare to her. After rebirth, she was less rare. She has a father, a mother, a sister and a living Yama. They are her closest people. They are enough. "I have nothing to do with your Su family! My name is Sheng. I have parents and sisters. My mother''s surname is Shen, not su. " "How can you be surnamed Sheng?" Su Huai''an said in a puzzled way: "shouldn''t you be surnamed Qin?" Sheng Ning miserably smile, "you see, I said wrong? You can make a mistake about your surname. Isn''t it that the Su family are the smartest? I''m just like that. " She didn''t want to know about her life, and she didn''t need to know. As soon as he heard her say so, he suddenly burst out of excitement under pressure, and even yelled: "no, you are my granddaughter. I''m sure you are." Sheng Ning turned a deaf ear, stubbornly repeated, "no, it looks like just a coincidence." "What about the bracelet?" Grandfather''s mood, so that Su Huaian began to become aggressive. "I know!" The sudden sound of sea blue immediately attracted the attention of all people. Sheng Ning also looked at the past, Hai Lan showed a proud smile at her. "The bracelet belongs to Qin cuifen of our art troupe. It was snatched by Sheng Ning without shame." "You''re talking nonsense!" Lu Dabao, who is biting his finger, suddenly rushes up. Hai Lan, frightened, hides behind Meng Ping. "What nonsense do I have? That bracelet or you and Chen Huaying help Shengning grab back together! You don''t admit it? Hum! I knew you were dishonest, but the little fat man knew that it was he who helped you rob it. Brother Meng Ping, the little fat man is your brother. If you call him to ask about everything, the truth will come out. " Hum! Fortunately, she knew about it, or she would be replaced by you. If not, she will be changed into a Phoenix. Will there be a sea blue place for her in the future? Lu Dabao is a sincere child who can''t tell a lie. He explains in a hurry: "but the bracelet is obviously Shengning''s, which was robbed by Qin cuifen. We''re just helping her get back! " Everyone in the living room changed their faces. Shen Feihu, as their highest military officer, had to stand up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "What''s going on here? Explain it to me Lu Dabao lowered his head and kept silent. "Chen Huaying! Whose bracelet is it Shen Feihu''s eyes stare. Chen Huaying is about to open his mouth, but he is stopped by Sheng Ning. "Yes, Hai Lan is right. The bracelet belongs to Qin cuifen. Come with me if you want it! " With that, she took Chen Huaying and rushed out. Lu Dabao ran after him in a hurry. Hai Lan consciously revealed some people''s evil thoughts and said with a smile: "ha ha ha I didn''t come in vain today, did I? If it wasn''t for me, you would have mistaken your granddaughter today "A bracelet does not mean that it is the truth of the facts. We Su family have eyes, know how to do things and how to judge. You don''t need to be told. " Su Huaian''s words are very serious. If it wasn''t for Mr. Hai''s face, with this sentence, the two families might become hostile. The faces of the people in the living room changed at the same time. He was also very dissatisfied with the granddaughter and was spoiled. I dare to come as I please at this time. Annoyed the Su family, Su Hai calculated how to die do not know. Mr. Su sat down in his chair, shaking his body and nearly fainted, which made everyone lose his color. "Military doctor, Huai''an, go and call the military doctor." Old man Hai has been staring at his old comrade in arms for fear that she can''t stand the stimulation. Seeing that he was not in the right state, he quickly called out. "No!" Su Laozi overbearing to stop all people, "I''m ok, don''t call the military doctor." "You old man, it''s good to find your granddaughter. How can you be so stimulated?" The sea old man can''t help but sigh, "if my granddaughter finds it, I will be very happy." "She doesn''t recognize me. She doesn''t want to recognize our Su family." The old man couldn''t help tears. Hai Lan stamped her feet, "Grandpa Su, she is not. She stole the bracelet. How can you say she is? " "Hai Lan, don''t say it. I''ve got eyes. I can judge by myself." The sea old man son also is not happy, sinks the face to stare at his granddaughter, "Hai Lan, you are not in the army? How did you get here? " "Grandpa, I miss you, so I came to see you." Hai Lan was busy playing coquetry, "grandfather, you are eccentric. You assign me to a dirty and smelly nursing home to send warmth. But let Sheng Ning come here. You don''t hurt your granddaughter at all. " "All right! Don''t make any noise. Meng Ping, take her away as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " "I''m not going!" Hai Laozi was really angry. He stood up and went to the phone and called directly, "asshole, you give me to take your daughter away. If you don''t take it away, I will waste you." It turns out that this is a call to haishuangjie. When Hai Lan saw that her grandfather had done this to her, she was greatly shocked, "wuwuwu Grandfather, you don''t really love me anymore Then he cried and ran out. Meng Ping stood still, but was pushed out by Shen Feihu. ******* Sheng Ning walked quickly all the way down the road. After returning to the dormitory, she sat quietly on the bed knitting sweater. The strange expression of concentration, no one shouts. It seems completely isolated from the outside world. LV Dabao looked at it in horror, gently pulled Chen Huaying''s sleeve and said, "what should I do? What should I do? Is she going to do something stupid Sheng Ning said that she would commit suicide at any time, she believed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "What else can she do when you''ve done all the stupid things by yourself?" Chen Huaying fretfully rubs the eyebrow heart, in fact, her heart is also at sixes and sevens. She didn''t expect Shengning would have a relationship with the Su family, which surprised her. This identity is simply a bull''s fork, do not want, it is simply can hang Hai Lan. Up to now, her brain is stuffy. There was a knock on the door outside, and Chen Huaying was actually a cadre in military uniform. It''s estimated that they were sent by the Su family. "Hello, we were sent by commander Su Jiang to get the bracelet." The visitor didn''t come in either, just stood at the door with a very polite attitude. Su Jiang''s action is really fast. People are thousands of miles away. Everything here can be learned at any time. "You wait." Chen Huaying turned back to her room and reached for Shengning and waved in front of her. As a result, she didn''t react at all, just kept knitting. With her fast movements, the ball of wool becomes less visible to the naked eye. "Sheng Ning, Sheng Ning..." "Do you hear me? Are you all right? " "Don''t scare me! I''m afraid. " "The Su family has come to get the bracelet. What do you want to do? Give it or not? " They asked for a long time, but Sheng Ning didn''t respond at all. Finally, Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao together found the bracelet and gave it to the person who came to get it. After taking the bracelet, the visitor was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Is Comrade Sheng Ning OK? May I see her? " The visitor said with concern. "But you can''t see her. What else do you want to do with everything? " "I''m sorry, then we''ll leave first. Comrade Sheng Ning will trouble you to take care of it. The commander of the Soviet army will certainly thank you a lot." Obviously, in this short time, the Su family has made a judgment. And it''s got an attitude to the outside world. "You can rest assured that we will do it even without the thanks of the commander of the Soviet army." "Thank you! Comrade Sheng Ning is really happy for her to have comrades in arms like you. " Chen Huaying really wanted to curl her lips to make a sarcastic remark, but when she thought it was the people sent by Su Jiang, she still resisted. After sending the man away, Lu Dabao was in a state of confusion. "Chen Huaying, if we give things without the consent of Sheng Ning, will it be bad?" "What else can I do if I don''t give it?" Chen Huaying sneered: "do we have the right to refuse the people sent by commander Sujiang?" "No!" "Yes! Since there is no right to refuse, we can only hand things over. I think something''s going to happen. You look at Sheng Ning here. Don''t let her do stupid things. I''ll go to Liu Yilan. She has many ghost ideas, and then inform the living Yama. " "Good! Don''t worry, leave it to me! " Lu Dabao realized that he had made a mistake before, and now he is looking for an opportunity to make up for it. As soon as Chen Huaying wants to give Sheng Ning to her care, he immediately pats his chest and promises. "I''ll beat you to death if you''re in trouble." "Don''t worry." Out of the dormitory, Chen Huaying rushed to the communication office. After entering the door, he saw Zhu Yu sitting in front of the dense telephones and transmitters. "Zhu Yu, give me a call." "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yu was also prepared to give her a few words, in a dilemma. As a result, Chen Huaying''s expression was too dignified, and she immediately gave up her position. Thank you Chen Huaying, after all, was born in a courtyard. He had special contact information in his internal system, and he knew it clearly. Very quickly dial the phone, "Hello, how do you help me to fight wolf group chief Xu office." "Looking for a living Yama?" Zhu Yu looked at her in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Chen Huaying ignored her, because the phone call soon sent a man''s deep voice. "Hello, I''m Xu Qigang, the wolf group." "Living hell, you come to us quickly!" Chen Huaying said eagerly, "something happened to your daughter-in-law." Zhu Yumu gaped. She was convinced. Chen Huaying was the first to call him a nickname in front of the living Yama. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang''s voice became tense. "What''s wrong with Xiaoning, please speak slowly." "In a word, she''s abnormal. Come quickly About the private affairs of the Su family, she is not very good to say in the military special line. "Well, I see!" Fortunately, Xu Qigang did not ask, but simply agreed to hang up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yu stopped Chen Huaying and asked. "Nothing." "What''s the matter? You come and call the living Yama on the military special line?" Zhu Yu obviously didn''t believe that "living Yama is the head of the ace elite group of our 39th division. Are you too willful and irresponsible to ask him to let go of everything?" "Ah! Do you care too much about Zhu Yu? Does it have anything to do with you? " Is this man mentally ill? Sheng Ning has an accident. Should not the living Yama be her fiance? "Get out of my way. I have something else to do." "I won''t let it go." "You have a brain problem, don''t you?" Chen Huaying rolled his sleeves. "You, the defeated general, really think that you are taller than me and stronger than me, so I dare not beat you?" "Chen Huaying, please be serious." Zhu Yu was angry. "I know you are in an emergency, so the military special line is for you. But you should not delay the work of the supreme military officer of the regiment... " "What is business?" Chen Huaying interrupted, "his daughter-in-law is the biggest business." "What can happen to Sheng Ning? She has been outstanding recently. We all know that she is the leader of hope field. What can I do for you Recently, the whole division has been spreading this story. Since Sheng Ning was published in the liberation army newspaper, I''m afraid that her reputation as a flower in the army has spread all over the five military regions. "Hum! Big things, big things. You''ll soon find out! " Chen Huaying sneered and Zhu Yu''s hair stood on end. "Sister Zhu Yu, there''s a fight at the gate of the division." The rest of the communication office yelled at the door. "What are you talking about?" Zhu Yu''s displeasure. "Who''s fighting?" Chen Huaying had a bad feeling in her heart. "It''s from your art troupe." "The small soldier of the communication department admires in the eyes," your literary and engineering troupe''s things are really many, it is even more wonderful than the series of bosom friend magazine. " A gust of wind rushed out of Chen Huaying. When she ran to the gate breathlessly, she almost fell off her jaw. It''s Liu Yilan. Qin cuifen is fighting. In fact, who is better than Rahman and lanli? What''s more, Liu Yilan''s combat effectiveness really impressed her. What did she see? Liu Yilan actually pressed Qin cuifen on the ground and beat her hair. "Liu Yilan, if you dare to beat me, my grandfather, my uncle and my mother will not let you go." "Who wants you to be shameless and careless? I think you just find it. You can''t beat you. " Liu Yilan was in a hurry. "Why, I can''t tell the truth. Obviously, I am the granddaughter of the Su family. It is Sheng Ning who shamelessly robbed my bracelet and pretended to be my identity. " Qin cuifen splashed in her throat. Hai Lan told her what happened in Su''s family, and Sheng Ning, an idiot, admitted it. If she doesn''t take the opportunity, she''ll be an idiot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Qin cuifen''s heart instantly decided this bold idea, even if it was broken to pieces, but also at all costs. Because as long as you can make it, you will make a lot of money. The temptation of Su''s granddaughter was too great. No one could refuse it. What''s more, Hai Lan has said that when Su Yun was a educated youth, he was surnamed Qin, not Sheng. Maybe the bracelet itself is hers, which was stolen by Sheng Laosan shamelessly? Who made it clear what happened in the past? What''s more, Sheng Ning admitted that the bracelet was hers. It''s just God''s love for her. She''s really different. Even if mom is on the scene, she will support her to do so. In any case, if she climbs into the rich and powerful Su family, she can give her mother a lot of money, so that she can have a good time in the village. Mom will certainly cooperate with her. Qin cuifen yelled at the top of her voice. How could she not be as strong as playing the piano when she was a child? she was deliberately pretending to win sympathy. Now it''s time to sit up and knock Liu Yilan to the ground. "I let you hit me, I let you bully people." Qin cuifen fought with people in the village when she was a child. She never lost. She knew how to pinch and how to grasp. As soon as he went down, his sharp fingernails marked Liu Yilan''s face with four bloodstains five centimeters long. The bright red blood suddenly came out from the blood mark, a dazzling red. Her original delicate face was dyed with terror. Yang Xiaoman was stunned and screamed in fear and stabbed his eardrum, "Liu Yilan!" Hai Lan sighed, "Liu Yilan, you''re from an art family. You''re a shrew. You fight with people like a shrew, and you''re ruined. I really look down on you from the bottom of my heart. You''ve lost all your faces in the Liu family. " Chen Huaying''s mind has a moment of blank, but the body''s response is fast by the brain. Quickly rush up and kick Qin cuifen out. Qin cuifen rolled around on the ground. She stood up and yelled: "hum! Chen Huaying, if you dare to kick me, my grandfather and uncle will never let you go. " With a backer, she Chen Huaying to her shoes are not worthy. "I will not only kick you, but also beat you. You wait for me Chen Huaying glared at her fiercely and helped Liu Yilan up with Yang Xiaoman. "Does it hurt? do you have any pain? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital. We''ll go right away Liu Yilan''s whole face was dyed red with blood, and the blood soaked into her eyes, which made her close her eyes painfully. "Why are you so stupid, how are you so stupid..." "Yang Xiaoman scared straight tears," she said, you let her say, why fight with her? You said that you didn''t touch the spring water since you were young. You can''t even cook rice. You don''t know how to take the knife. How could I have done farm work since I was a child! " Liu Yilan is the hope of the Liu family, a future piano master and a rising star in the music industry. Qin cuifen listened to Yang Xiaoman''s words more unhappy, wish to also rush up to Yang Xiaoman. She is now the granddaughter of the Su family. She is not from the countryside. If anyone dares to lose again, she will tear his mouth. "It hurts..." Liu Yilan groaned in pain. When Yang Wenying and Qiubai arrive at the scene, they see this scene. "Ah..." Qiubai covers her mouth in horror, and tears of heartache are flowing down at that time. "Yilan, Yilan, how are you? Where''s the car? Are you here? Why don''t you send it to the hospital? " Qiubai''s reaction made all people mention it. What is the relationship between Qiu Bai''s honesty and Liu Yilan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Auntie Qiubai, you have to make the decision for Liu Yilan. You must save her. She must not be disfigured. " Yang Xiaoman''s words, as expected, confirmed everyone''s guess. The jeep''s emergency brake screeched, and Xu Qigang drove his car to the division headquarters at 180 yards. Far away from the discovery of this side of the abnormal, stopped the car without saying a word, picked up Liu Yilan and put it on the back seat. "Chen Huaying, take care of her! Let''s not surround the others. I''ll take her to the PLA general hospital first. " "Good, good..." Chen Huaying wiped her tears and followed Yang Xiaoman to get on the bus. Xu Qigang came and went like the wind, and the rest of the people felt Yang Wenying''s icy breath and couldn''t help shivering. "Come on! I''m going to get everyone. " Yang Wenying yelled word by word. The voice just fell, more than a dozen armed soldiers came up, without saying a word, all of them were captured in a standard way, and their hands fell on the ground behind their backs. "All of them will be locked up for me. Without my permission, no one is allowed to visit. It''s useless for the emperor and Laozi to come." Yang Wenying was completely infuriated. When she saw Liu Yilan''s face, her mind was blank for a moment. This is all her soldiers. It''s not as good as the market lady. Yang Wenying felt that her face was hot and spicy, and she had never been humiliated so much. At this time, those who have a little bit of brain dare not refute Yang Wenying, or they will be fired directly. Even if the sea blue, also had to bear this tone first. Originally Qin cuifen also wanted to shout, but the excited brain gradually calmed down, the whole body hit a shiver. Liu Yilan was disfigured by her? Qin cuifen was afraid for a while, but she knew what to do. When she was a child, she had caught a person, and now she is still wearing an ugly face. She dare not see people because of her inferiority. ******* in the emergency room of the hospital, Chen Huaying walked to Xu Qigang with regret. "Thank you, commander Xu, for sending it specially." "She is Xiao Ning''s friend." Xu Qigang was concise, but Chen Hua Ying soon understood. Because Liu Yilan is a friend of Sheng Ning, he will certainly do so. "Thank you! I''m suddenly a little jealous of both of them Chen Huaying''s expression is bitter and astringent. In a short day, she feels like a year has passed. What happened caught her off guard, and still seems to be dreaming. "I hope Liu Yilan is OK." Xu Qigang was silent. He looked at the wound, even if he didn''t leave a scar, there would be obvious traces. It was a big blow to a young girl. "What''s wrong with Xiaoning?" Xu Qigang asked with a dry voice. He is still worried about the girl now, and he would like to run to her immediately. Chen Hua Ying pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and tried to summarize the matter in the most concise words. "Sheng Ning should be the granddaughter of the Su family. He was born when he was an educated youth. Later, when Su Yun returned to the city, Sheng Ning was left in the countryside. Today, we went to Su''s house to take part in the warm-up activities. We saw that the oil paintings of grandma Su''s youth on the wall are very similar to Shengning''s, and Shengning''s bracelets are from the Su family. " After that, Chen Huaying gave Xu Qigang a nervous look and added, "the Su family wants to recognize Shengning, but Shengning doesn''t admit it. And that bracelet Qin cuifen and Hai Lan both said Sheng Ning snatched it from Qin cuifen. Blame me! The bracelet was snatched back by me. I knew that But the bracelet is clearly Shengning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Chen Huaying said and couldn''t help crying. The more she cried, the more fierce she became. "No matter what others say, I just believe that the bracelet is Shengning. She can''t lie, she can''t lie "Hateful..." Xu Qigang smashed his fist on the table, and there was an obvious dent on the wooden table. "Don''t cry. I''ll see her." Xu Qigang handed a handkerchief to Chen Huaying, "the people of the Liu family will arrive soon. You can wait a moment." Xu Qigang said that he couldn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left quickly. Yang Xiaoman has been guarding the door of the emergency room. He hears the huge sound coming from here, and runs to see Xu Qigang turning away. "Did you thank the living Yama for me?" "Thank you." Chen Huaying is listless, thinking of Liu Yilan and Sheng Ning. In short, both sides make her uneasy! ****** outside Shengning''s dormitory, there are two door gods standing on the left and one on the right, which attract the passers-by to look at them quietly. Just a glance on the blush, the heartbeat of the turn head, and then can not help but secretly look at. The two door gods are really excellent. One looks beautiful, the other elegant. It''s not one of them. From temperament to appearance, people can''t move their eyes. "Who is this?" Some people have the courage to ask quietly. "On the left is Meng Ping, the son of the commander''s family." What about the one on the right "The one on the right is not from our 39th division. I really don''t know who it is." "Of course, I didn''t even belong to the 39th division. If there were men in our 39th division, I would not remember?" Meng Ping and Su Huai''an both have excellent ear power and can hear the whispers around them clearly. But they were calm and did not even frown. Lu Dabao stood in the middle and said impatiently, "when are you two going to stand? You have seriously affected us here. " Seeing LV Dabao, Meng Ping immediately showed a friendly and good-looking smile, "Dabao, would you like me to go in and have a look at Shengning?" "Not good!" How many times have I said, "I haven''t said anything good? You won''t let me in. When Chen Huaying leaves, let me be sure to guard Shengning well. " "I just want to go in and see her." "No way!" Lu Dabao kept a close watch on the door. Su Huai''an slightly pursed thin lips, Qingjun''s face sad and focused. He glanced at Meng Ping and warned, "Meng Ping, you don''t need to join the party here. How about Sheng Ning? It''s my su family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. " "Why doesn''t it matter?" Meng Ping sneered, "how do I think Sheng Ning hates your Su family?" "She''s my sister. It''s up to you whether she''s annoying or not." Su Huai''an is actually a very stubborn person. In this respect, he is very similar to Su Laozi. Once identified, it will never change. "I don''t think so? It''s not clear up yet. Maybe your sister is Qin cuifen Meng Ping sneered. Su Huaian''s strong eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. But he didn''t say anything. He said, "Meng Ping, you go! I would never let you touch my sister. I won''t tell you how you want to play with other women, but if you want to get my sister''s idea, you have to pass me first. " "Cheap cousin, I''m not playing, I''m serious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Su Huai''an glanced at him. "You still have to say it to others. It''s useless to say it in front of us. I advise you to go to sea blue when you have this time! Just now Hai Lan was arrested by Yang Wenying, the eldest daughter-in-law of the great Hai family and the daughter-in-law of the Meng family were put into the detention room, and their reputation would be bad. " Meng Ping''s face changed greatly. "It seems that you don''t know what just happened!" "Hai Lan is just a wishful thinking between her and your aunt. Is it related to my half dime?" Meng Ping showed a heartless smile, "I have never seen Shanghai blue, I believe you are true." "Well! Yes Su Huaian nodded solemnly, "but some things are not what you want." This sentence can be said to hit the nail on the head, and even reflects the love of commander Meng Xingzhi at that time. Meng Huai''an''s face was very gloomy. "It''s said that all the men in the Su family are as cunning as foxes. It seems that they are." "You are wrong! I just want to protect my family. " The Su family can do everything for their family and family. Lu Dabao was distressed by the argument between them. Sheng Ning in the room with magic Zheng like, has been non-stop knitting sweater. A pair of hands speed is too fast, grinding all had blisters, she still refused to stop. No matter what she said to her, she didn''t respond. In this way, Lu Dabao was afraid that he could not keep the door. She was afraid of Shengning''s accident, and she was like a headless fly. Chen Huaying went out to look for someone, but she didn''t come back after such a long time. She did not dare to leave when the two door gods did not leave. "Su Huai''an, Meng Ping, you both go." Lu Dabao roared, "you stand here like the door god, and it''s upsetting to see it." "Dabao, get out of the way!" "Dabao, don''t make me do it." Lu Dabao trembled and was considering whether to get out of the way. As a result, a low voice sounded in the distance. "What do you want?" Xu Qigang came step by step with incomparable momentum. He was tall and long legged, and a few steps away he was in front of the three. Lu Dabao was so happy that he almost jumped up. Meng Ping''s face was frustrated. He was trying to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the abacus, which was to calculate that the living Yama was not there. I didn''t expect him to be so fast. "Commander Xu!" Su Huaian paid a military salute. Xu Qigang returned a military salute without expression, and then without saying a word, he poisoned his wrist. The knuckles of his hands crackled. "Meng Ping, I haven''t seen you for a while. Is your skin itching?" Xu Qigang''s voice is like a heavy anger, which makes people breathless. Meng Ping has a headache when he sees Xu Qigang. He can''t help but want to hide every time. Usually, as long as he makes trouble or plays, the female soldier is always beaten. This time, even if the living Yama beat him, he would never give in. "Living hell, you must not hit me!" Meng Ping immediately made defensive action. "You don''t want to be beaten, but you don''t want to go?" "Hum! Just go away From the appearance of the living Yama, Meng Ping knew that he had no chance. He was very straightforward, and he just turned around and left. Before leaving, he looked back at Xu Qigang and said, "I will not give up." Xu Qigang pursed his lips and ignored him. He turned to look at Su Huai''an. "Professor Su, may I ask you to leave?" "She''s my su family..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "She''s my daughter-in-law!" Xu Qigang very simply interrupted, "You Su family brought her only pain, or to stay away from her." "Anyway, we will not give up." Su Huaian nodded slightly, "please take good care of her, thank you!" A trace of anger flashed through Xu Qigang''s eyes. Of course, he would take good care of his daughter-in-law. After su Huaian left, Lu Dabao opened the door directly. As soon as Xu Qigang stepped in, he saw Sheng Ning, sitting on the bed, shrinking into a ball and knitting. "Xiao Ning!" He approached step by step, and a trace of pain flashed through his handsome face. "Live Hell? " Sheng Ning stops knitting and looks up at Xu Qigang. Dry eyeground is full of red blood silk, the voice is also hoarse. Xu Qigang seems to have been stabbed in the bottom of his heart, "Xiaoning!" He hugged her tightly in his arms, "it''s OK, it''s ok..." "Living hell Wuwu... " Sheng Ning buried his face in Xu Qigang''s arms and cried hysterically. She cried at the top of her voice, depressed and desperate cry, so that Lu dabaoleng in situ tears can not help but flow down. Xu Qigang comforted her again and again, coaxed patiently, "it''s OK, it''s ok..." "Wuwu..." Sheng Ning cried for a long time, until she was too tired to cry and unconsciously went to sleep. Even in the dream, still full of pain. Xu Qigang picked her up and turned to go out. Lu Dabao reacted and stopped in a hurry. "Where are you taking her? We have a rule not to go out. " "She is in poor condition now and can''t continue in the dormitory, otherwise it will affect you all." "But..." "I''ll ask for her leave. Don''t worry." "That''s good!" Lu Dabao breathed a sigh of relief and told him, "I''ll give her to you. I''ll go and see Chen Huaying!" "She''s in the hospital." Xu Qigang said, holding people directly away. Go smash is not the road of the courtyard, back and forth through the shocked stop and see. ****** what happened this afternoon spread around in a whirlwind speed. Yang Wenying''s face is black wherever she goes. She has just summoned all the people for a meeting when Shen Feihu shouts to the division chief''s office. "Report!" "Come in!" Shen Fei Hu''s face is as heavy as water. Yang Wenying scolds her head and face as soon as she comes in. "Yang Wenying, I''ll give you the art troupe, and you''ll bring me out to be a soldier like this? Without organization and discipline, it is a disgrace to our 39th division. " Shen Feihu was furious. "They regard military discipline as a trifle, and they are bold." "I''m sorry, sir!" Yang Wenying bowed her head to admit her mistake. "Is it useful to say wrong?" Shen Feihu slapped hard on the table and made a big noise. The people who passed by were frightened to shiver and moved away quietly. "Look at you It''s just too much for them. I don''t think it''s better to dismiss them all and go back home to work. " Yang Wenying couldn''t keep silent and pleaded for mercy. "Sir, there are only a few such cases, and most of them are good." The teacher said that he would be expelled from the school, but he talked about everyone. But the 39th division was different. There was a precedent. He was really capable. "Where is it?" Shen Feihu sneered, "I don''t know how to fight, I don''t know how to stop it. What are they doing? They''re watching jokes After saying that, she can''t help but drop the tea cup on the table, and the fragment jumps to Yang Wenying. She doesn''t even frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Did they see your joke, Yang Wenying''s joke or Shen Feihu''s joke? Or is it from my 39th division? " Shen Feihu in the fury is completely not leaving a little affection, the expression when swearing is fierce like a tiger. "If you can''t, change them all. I don''t believe it. I can''t recruit the soldiers I want." "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not good at managing this matter. I ask for organizational punishment and severe punishment for those involved. Those who deserve to be expelled and those who deserve to be recorded with major demerits should be recorded with major demerits... " Shen Feihu looked at her in silence, and finally let go of his mouth and said, "Liu''s family is a trouble if they make trouble about Liu Yilan. Qiu Bai is Aunt Liu Yilan. Let her help you. You must handle it well. " Liu family is an art family with many talents. Liu Yilan is the most potential of this generation. If it is really destroyed, the Liu family can''t swallow it. "Yes! Thank you, sir Only now did Yang Wenying know that Qiubai was Liu Yilan''s aunt. Qiubai was just a stage name. Neither of them usually said it, let alone showed it. If it wasn''t for such a big thing, I guess Qiubai would have been hiding it from her. "Sir, the fuse today is entirely due to Sheng Ning. I''d like to ask what happened Yang Wenying has heard some, but the details are not very clear. I heard that the teacher was in the Su family at that time, and asked him to do it faster. Shen Feihu sat down on the chair and said with an inexplicable look: "Sheng Ning, don''t move for the time being. You can''t move, and I can''t move either." Yang Wenying Mu Lu was shocked, "what happened?" "Sheng Ning is the granddaughter of the Su family who is living in exile." "But Qin cuifen said it was her, and so did Hai Lan." "Ha ha You won''t say that when you look at the oil paintings hanging in the living room of the Su family. Anyway, suhai is still investigating, and I believe the results will come out soon. If the literary troupe should be rectified, you should rectify it as usual, and you should not give any face this time. " "Yes Yang Wenying is preparing to go out when Shen Feihu''s phone rings on his desk. "Hello! Qigang! What''s the matter? Help Comrade Sheng Ning ask for leave? OK, no problem. It happens that commander Yang is in my office. Let me talk to her. Mm-hmm! " Shen Feihu hang up the phone, the expression on his face is a bit serious. "Qigang called, since she personally came to Shengning to ask for leave, you still need to give this face." "Well, I see! Do you dare not give face to your powerful general? " " go! Go Mr. Yang Wenying is waiting outside the office. "Where''s miss Qiubai?" "Commander, miss Qiubai has gone to the hospital! Just now the living Yama came and took Sheng Ning away. " "All right! I know about it. " Yang Wenying said as she walked. "What about the detention room? Haijia has already called to ask. " Yang Wenying sneered, "I don''t know. Let''s go to a meeting now!" "Yes ***** far away from the southern military region, Su Jiang has been guarding the phone, with a serious look on his face. "Chief, it''s time to eat." "No!" Su Jiang waved, "you go to eat first! Don''t wait for me. " "Take good care of your body, chief!" Don''t worry, guard. "It''s an order!" "Yes After the guard left, the phone finally rang. "Dad! You don''t have to worry, grandfather "Good! That''s good. What about Sheng Ning? Why doesn''t she recognize us? " Boss Su Jiang is not happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "How sudden! It would be hard for anyone to accept it for a while. " When Su Huai''an thought of leaving the dormitory of the literary and engineering troupe, he felt the cry of depression and despair, and felt his heart was also torn up. "By the way, my uncle just called and said he found the Qin family according to the clues." "Is that Qin cuifen''s family?" "Yes! At that time, his aunt and Qin Youmin, the eldest uncle of the Qin family, died soon after his daughter left. After his death, the child was handed over to his brother. They are Qin cuifen''s parents. " "What about Qin cuifen?" Su Jiang asked. "We haven''t contacted her, but Hai Lan has told her about her identity. She has now regarded herself as the granddaughter of our Su family and has ruined the face of one of her comrades in arms. " "That''s not true!" Su Jiang gas almost threw the phone out, "Huai''an, do you think that''s your cousin?" Su Huai''an is very calm. He will never be flustered when he encounters anything. What''s more, he can''t let his personal feelings stop his rational judgment. This is what Su Jiang is most satisfied with. Although he has been busy for a long time, Xiao Hai helped him train his son very well. "Dad! I think Qin Youmin entrusts the child to his younger brother''s family, and the younger brother''s family may not take good care of him. " "You''re right. Let your uncle start in this direction." "Well! Don''t worry, uncle has found the problem for a long time. That''s why he didn''t come back at the first time. " "Take good care of your grandfather and don''t let him get too emotional." "I see! Don''t worry, Dad Su Huaian hung up the phone and sat alone on the sofa for a long time. In the afternoon, when he was worried about looking for the literary troupe, he actually passed by Qin cuifen. When he heard Qin cuifen calling the Su family, his grandfather and uncle knew how angry he was. Su Huaian clenched his hands into fists and hit the table with a fist, which made a great noise. ****** Sheng Ning was carried back to her dormitory by Xu Qigang. She had been sleeping in a coma until midnight and began to have a high fever. Xu Qigang has been watching in front of the bed, feeding her to eat antipyretic tablets, and keep applying wet towel to cool her down, until dawn, he opened his eyes and woke up. "Living hell, why are you here?" Xu Ning wants to sit in his arms, but he feels sore. His arms are wide, warm and secure. Sheng Ning buried his head in his arms and greedily absorbed his breath. "This is my dormitory. I brought you here." "My God! Didn''t everyone see that? How can I be a man in the future? " Sheng Ning howled and rubbed his face repeatedly in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s so ugly? "Hungry? I cooked porridge. " "Not hungry!" The fever has just gone, and she''s all light. I cried a lot, and leaned on my beloved man''s arms. I didn''t feel so bad. It seems to be the shackles in her heart for two life, and finally she took it. She thought that if she saw the Su family again, she would not be afraid. "Xiaoning, can you tell me what happened? I will be worried! " Xu Qigang whispered. "I made it myself." The matter of rebirth is the biggest secret in her heart, since the tangled problems in previous lives have been revealed. She intends to keep this secret forever in the corner of her heart, believing that after the baptism of time, she will gradually forget it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "The Su family said I was their granddaughter!" Her voice was a little aggrieved, with a strong nasal sound. "I am not! My name is Sheng. I''m my father''s daughter. " "I know! No one can force you. " Xu Qigang rubbed her hair and said, "good! It''s an hour before dawn. You can sleep a little more. " Since she didn''t want to say it, he would never force it. Xiao Ning''s childhood experience is closely related to her mother''s abandonment. Since she didn''t want to recognize it, he had to protect her from the wind and rain. "I''m afraid!" Sheng Ning hugged him and didn''t want to give up, "you accompany me." "Nonsense!" Xu Qigang''s face turned red again. "Where do you want to go? I''m just a person. I''m afraid, but I don''t want anything else ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little girl, as soon as she recovers, knows to torture him. Finally, Xu Qigang took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. The single bed is very narrow. He is tall. At first, there was no place. Xu Qigang was afraid of squeezing her, so he simply took her to himself. "Ah..." Sheng Ning screamed in surprise. His hands supported his hard chest, and his heart began to beat wildly. "Have a good sleep." Xu Qigang side body, adjusted a comfortable posture, let two people face to face. Sheng Ning is also really tired. She deliberately shows that she doesn''t care in front of Xu Qigang. She can close her eyes and slowly overlap the scenes in her previous life and in the Su family. That kind of repressed despair once again hit the heart, let her in the sleep all painful body shrink together. Xu Qigang has deep eyebrows and eyes. In the dark, he describes her eyebrows, eyes and lips in detail. Finger belly gently rubbed her delicate lip flap, the whole body was scalded up. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, bowed his head and put a kiss on her forehead before he closed his eyes and went to sleep. ******* many people are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. Qin cuifen, who is locked in the detention room, holds her knees in both hands and looks at the sea blue opposite. "Hai Lan, didn''t you say I was Su''s granddaughter? Why do they dare to keep me here? Are they not afraid of the Su family''s revenge? " Being locked up here, Qin cuifen, who had been dazed by fantasy, gradually calmed down. The more calm she was, the more frightened she was. So far, the Su family has not reacted at all. Obviously, they don''t believe it. If so, you''re done. Hai Lan herself is full of fire, and Qin cuifen only gets a sneer when she questions her. "What a good thing you''ve done yourself, and you''d like to ask me?" How can she meet people when she goes out? Brother is really, actually did not have the first time to get her place, to see how she went out to complain to her father. "You really have no brain, Liu Yilan, you hit, why do you want to destroy the face?" "Even if you really want to destroy it, won''t you secretly? In front of so many people, I am also implicated. " "She deserves it. I''m just defending myself, and I didn''t mean to." Qin cuifen will not admit that she intentionally destroyed her face. She has to maintain her good, weak side! "Many people have seen that it was Liu Yilan who first put me on the ground. I I''m just a careless man. Is that wrong? " Qin cuifen cried wrongly. "It''s so cold here in Hailan. You can find a way to let us go." "I want to!" Hai Lan sighed, "wait slowly! It''s no use shouting any more Until now, if we don''t let them out, we can''t solve it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Aren''t you the eldest lady of the Hai family? Why is it useless? " Qin cuifen obviously didn''t believe it. She thought that it must be Hai Lan who deliberately watched her jokes and couldn''t see her well. Sea blue face flashed a trace of ferocity, pursed his lips, and finally did not speak. She is the eldest lady of the Hai family. Yes, but this lady has water. She will never compare with haibao''er, who has been dead for many years, but has been living in everyone''s heart. Whether it''s a cousin or a cousin. In their eyes, only haibao''er is the real Miss Haijia. In front of her, she has unlimited scenery. Under the title of Haijia, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. But after the person, who can know her pain? If haibao''er is locked up here, will Haijia ignore it? Hum! I''m afraid that all of them are busy on the phone to let people go. Maybe Haishen will pick it up in person. Hai Lan clenched her teeth fiercely, and her heart was filled with resentment for a long time. "Qin cuifen, I advise you to stop dreaming." Sea blue Dynasty Qin cuifen showed a bad smile, "you this Su family daughter''s dream is going to be shattered." "You''re talking nonsense!" Qin cuifen''s face changed greatly. "That bracelet is clearly mine. I am the granddaughter of the Su family who has been exiled." "You have such a thick skin Hai Lan sneered, "when it''s all like this, don''t pretend in front of me. If you are really the granddaughter of the Su family, can you still be locked here?" Then she slowly stood up from the ground and stretched her body at will. She easily put out a few difficult dance movements, until she felt that she was not so uncomfortable. She held her chest in her hands and looked down at Qin cuifen. "The Su family has not come to save you, or even look at it. What attitude is not obvious enough?" After saying that, she paused for a moment, then said with great pity: "you dare to pretend to be the daughter of the Su family under the guise of the Su family. Do you know what will happen? I''ll tell you - it''s doomed! " It was a cunning family, unless it was capable of cheating for a lifetime. Otherwise, anyone who dares to play with them will pay a heavy price. Qin cuifen shivered. She wanted to admit it and beg for mercy. But in the end, I didn''t say a word. The decision has been made. The thing has been done. She had to bite herself tightly. She was the granddaughter of the Su family. Otherwise, it would be really miserable! Sea blue is too not a thing, at first she came to encourage herself, but now she dares to set a trap for her. Hum! As long as she can rise to power one day, she will not feel better. "Hai Lan, do I believe that the facts will prove it? Now that the Su family doesn''t recognize me, it can only show that they have been maliciously deceived by those who have the intention. Sheng Ning is so insidious that I really can''t compare with her. " Hai Lan gave her a thumbs up, "Qin cuifen, I admire you very much now." This kind of time can also bite tight not loose, it shows that there is still a certain degree of determination. I''m really in the same boat with her. "Hai Lan, when I become the daughter of the Su family, I will certainly thank you for your help now." She can''t do without the help of Hai Lan. "It depends on whether you have this life." Hai Lan didn''t agree or refuse. She knew the Su family''s strength, and did not believe Qin cuifen would be the Su family''s granddaughter. But compared with Sheng Ning, she prefers to be Qin cuifen. In this way, both Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying are not their opponents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 During the dinner time, the atmosphere on the dining table of Hai family was somewhat depressed. Haishen seldom goes home and sits at the dining table attentively. He seems in a good mood. The sea surface is as heavy as water, holding chopsticks for a long time without moving. "Uncle, why don''t you eat it?" Haishen asked casually. This sentence aroused the anger of haishuangjie. He threw his chopsticks on the table and accused him: "Haishen, your sister is locked up. Are you in a good mood?" "Uncle, look at what you said. My sister has been locked up and my face is not bright! Why am I in a good mood. " When he was in a bad mood, Haishen added another half bowl of porridge. "You Are you trying to piss me off? You''re in a good mood and you eat so much? " This boy is obviously gloating. Sitting at the top of the table, the old man Hai couldn''t listen any more. He put the bowl on the table and made a bang. Scared two people quickly put down the bowl, one dare not move chopsticks. "If you don''t want to eat, just get out of here. What''s wrong with my grandson''s bowl of rice? Hai Lan blames herself for her own accident. Can she blame others? " "Dad, but after all, Hai Lan is my daughter and the granddaughter of the Hai family. So we are locked up in the detention center. We are too cowardly to say a word." "You have been conniving her to do less for the sake of face?" The sea old man thought of the sea mountain''s performance in the Su family for a long time, and was very angry. "This is my greeting, and no one is allowed to plead. If I know you let her out, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "Dad! It''s normal that Hai Lan is still young. I''ll let her mother teach it slowly. " Haishuangjie has treated Hai Lan as a daughter for so many years. It''s impossible for a father to say that he doesn''t care. "Dare you The old man glared, "what the hell did she do? You don''t know? If you don''t give her a lesson this time, what can''t she do in the future? " "Dad, you are biased against sea blue." "Nonsense, what prejudice do I have? What didn''t follow her? " "If bao''er is locked up, will you not save it?" The sea double festival speech once said to regret, would like to smoke oneself a mouth Ba Zi. He''s really confused. Why should he take care of Baoer? "You?..." The old man''s eyes were wide and he didn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, I was angry. "Uncle, I feel sorry for my grandfather. Don''t make him angry." In fact, deep sea is also gas to death, uncle is coax by the sea blue, do not know the southeast and northwest. Why does Hai Lan compare with bao''er? Don''t say that bao''er can''t do such a thing. Even if he does it and is shut down, he will go to ask for someone in person. It''s impossible to shut it down for a minute! Unfortunately Bao''er has been missing for so many years, and the possibility of finding it has long been gone. "I''m sorry, Dad. Don''t be angry. I don''t care about this business. I''ll let the 39th division handle it as normal. " Haishuangjie bows his head and apologizes. He was also forced to be anxious by the child''s mother, heard that Hai Lan was caught and was crying at home. "Deep in the sea, I went to bed. Tomorrow we''ll pack up and run away from home! " The old man got up and went upstairs. Downstairs, the deep sea and the sea look at each other bitterly. The old man began to play the game of running away from home again. If he really left, it would be earth shaking again. ****** Su Hai, who was far away in Liyang County, had dinner with the Minister of armed forces in the evening. After three drinks and five flavors of food, the Minister of armed forces was also relaxed before facing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Pulling Su Hai as a brother, he ate peanuts and said, "brother, do you want to go back tomorrow?" "Don''t go back!" In the cold days, suhai held a cup of warm old flower carving and slowly tasted it. They eat in a small restaurant in the county, and this is the table in the small restaurant in the morning of dark. Su Hai sat facing the door, thinking about things in the Qin family during the day. Aunt Qin''s eyes flashed in his mind and her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, which made her more dangerous. "Stay a few more days, welcome!" "Thank you for your hard work this time." Su Hai raised his glass to the Minister of armed forces. "By the way, how is the old chief executive healthy?" Having been away for so many years, the Minister of armed forces has been thinking about the body of the old chief. "Not good!" Su Hai shakes his head, "in order to find grandson village old man mood fluctuation is very big, this is hurt heart." Speaking of the old man, the corners of his mouth pursed. In the evening, he called home at the hostel. Be scolded by the old man bloody, this is next, the old man said on the phone, is really shocked him, but also more interesting to him. He didn''t expect that the bracelet was always in Shengning. There were not so many coincidences in the world. It can be said that it is a coincidence that they are alike in appearance and temperament. But in addition to these, even if the original Keepsake is in Shengning, even he has to doubt. It made him feel more interesting, but the girl didn''t admit it. Su Hai touched his chin and thought of Sheng Ning''s performance in front of him. Now he not only suspects that Sheng Ning is his niece. I wonder if she knew her life experience for a long time? Otherwise why to see him every time all inexplicable guard nervous? Oh! It''s not a pleasant thing to keep a niece out of boredom. "Did you not find the man? Should the old man be happy? " The armed minister drinks a little too much. "Yes, but not necessarily true!" The Minister of armed forces put down his glass and glared at him and asked, "do you suspect that Qin Youde is lying?" Su Hai heard the speech and looked up in surprise. "Do you think so?" If he didn''t think so, it would be fun. If he dares, he will pay the price. "I tell you, that second aunt Qin usually has no good reputation in ten LI BA Xiang. But her daughter has a good reputation! It''s much better than the daughter of Sheng''s family Su Hai''s eyes brightened, "Oh! What''s wrong with the daughter of Sheng and Lao "Oh! It''s hard for the girl. Since I was a child, my mother has run away with people, the countryside! The mind is dull. They say that she has any mother, she has a daughter, and she is not good either... " The Minister of the armed forces couldn''t say anything unpleasant. He raised his glass and touched Su Hai. "No more. Anyway, there''s nothing good to say. Let''s drink." The words of the Minister of armed forces let Su Hai''s thoughts suddenly have clues. It was as if the fog had been swept away. "Go on, make it clear to me." Su Hai put the glass to the side and asked seriously. "Let me think about it!" When the Minister of armed forces saw that Su Hai was serious, he didn''t dare to say it casually. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I heard that the girl in the Sheng family was born to an educated youth. After giving birth to her, she left with a man in the city." "Educated youth? Followed the men of the city Su Hai read it out word by word. The more he read it, the more ugly he looked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "What''s the matter with you?" The armed minister felt a shiver all over his body. "It''s OK, you go on! Is that educated youth married Sheng Laosan? " Su Hai clenched his teeth. I don''t know! I know that Sheng Laosan''s daughter-in-law is a second marriage. I really don''t know anything else! Perhaps it was Sheng Laosan who didn''t marry that educated youth, so Sheng family girl is an illegitimate daughter? " The armed minister thought about it carefully, but he had no impression of Sheng Laosan''s previous marriage. "Hi! In fact, I don''t know much about it, that is, I went to visit the countryside when I was conscription. If you really want to know, you still have to go to the village to ask. It''s not long since it happened. You know a lot about it at the beginning. " "Good! You''ll keep an eye on my sister tomorrow, and she won''t go anywhere. " Su Hai is not at ease, specially admonishes the way. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Today, the Minister of armed forces has understood clearly. This Su rhyme is also out of tune. Su Hai must be right to listen to the major events. Thank you Su Hai nodded and decided to go to the village in person tomorrow. ***** the next morning, suhai called Sujiang again. Su Jiang is also a big fire in the phone. Su Hai is the youngest in the family. He is 15 years younger than Su Jiang. He never scolded him for his younger brother. This period of time seems to have to make up for all the previous decades. Su Hai touches his nose with a helpless expression. "Did you hear me talking to you?" Su Jiang scolded him for a long time. As a result, he didn''t answer a word, which made him even more angry. "Listen "Why don''t you give me a reply? I thought I was casting pearls before swine after scolding what I didn''t know for a long time "Brother, I was scolded by my father last night. You are here again. What reply do you want me to give? Said you scolded well "You bastard, you can''t find your niece. Shouldn''t you scold me? I asked you, have you threatened Sheng Ning before? Have you ever bullied others? " Su Jiang asked, biting his teeth. Su Hai recalled for a moment, and felt that he was very resentful. He is at most a small calculation, that girl once, also can''t talk about bullying others? "No!" Someone denied it. "Really not? You think I''m so gullible? Why do girls hate our family so much Su Hai thought for a moment and guessed, "I think that girl may have known her life experience for a long time. She just refused to forgive our family because she was abandoned by her sister since childhood?" Su Jiang was silent on the phone for a long time, sighed and said, "it is very possible that the result of my previous investigation has come out, and it should be sent to the guest house at this time." Sure enough, as soon as Su Jiang''s words were finished, the door of suhai''s room was knocked. He hung up the phone and went to the door. A young man in camouflage clothes saluted Su Hai. Su Hai''s pupil shrinks, and his elder brother actually sends out the Scout king of the jungle war in southern Xinjiang. This is the only one in the southern military region who can compete with the living Yama. When did big brother use such a powerful Assassin''s mace? It seems that he had expected something strange about this. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. "Hello, Director Su. This is what our chief asked me to deliver." Thank you Su Hai returned a military gift and took a kraft paper bag. Close the door, Su Hai opens the kraft paper bag at will. When he saw what was above, he could not help frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Damn it! How dare they? How dare you? " Su Hai hardly dared to read the contents of the document. But even if he closed his eyes, his mind is still constantly emerging just saw the content. The phone that had been hung up on the desk rang again. Su Hai trembled and started to connect. Su Jiang''s calm voice came from inside. "Have you read the documents? What about? My people went to investigate in person. There is absolutely no mistake. " "Yes Su Hai''s voice is dry and hard to say. "Good! I hope you can handle this matter well! Don''t let Suyun and dad know for the time being. I''m afraid dad can''t stand it. " "Well! I see! " "You know, we Su family is not who can bully if they want to bully. If we let our competitors know that we were almost put together by a shrew, I can''t afford to lose this man. " As long as Su Jiang thinks that his stupid sister almost recognized his daughter wrongly, he trembles with anger. I heard that the shrew''s daughter was still shouting at the gate of the 39th division that she was the daughter of his Su family. She was really brave. "I''m sorry, brother. You can rest assured that I''ll take care of it." "Well! You never let me down. " After hanging up the phone, Su Haimeng hits the desk with a fist, which makes Su Yun shiver. "What''s wrong with Xiaohai?" Su Yun worried that he hurt his hand, and rushed to check, but Su Hai suddenly waved away. "Xiaohai, why are you doing this to your sister?" Su Yun is not happy. She has never been angry with her for so many years. "Sister, don''t show up in front of me in the last few days, or I don''t know if I can control my temper." Su Hai gnaws his teeth and tries to suppress the flame that gushes from his heart. "What happened?" Su Yun was confused. "You don''t want me to take aunt Qin to the army to find cuifen now. I have agreed. Do you really think I have no temper at all After a night of emotional precipitation, in Su Yun''s heart, Qin cuifen has been regarded as her daughter. And the daughter of unlimited personality beautification, now she would like to immediately return to the army to find her daughter. "Don''t mention Qin to me." Su Hai''s eyes are fierce. Su Yun doesn''t dare to say what she left his room. ******** the two days in Shixi township have been very lively. Since a black car came, the Qin family has become a famous person in the village. aunt Qin always feels that she has a lot of face wherever she goes. She walks with wind and looks at people with her nostrils. When Su Yun left, she carried all the things in the car to her. Aunt Qin couldn''t sleep when she looked at these things at night. Walking on the road in the village, some old people in the village couldn''t see it. They all looked at Aunt Qin with disdain. Some people want to say a few fair words, but Qin er''s aunt stares at them and doesn''t say anything at last. I can''t help it. Aunt Qin''s name is too bad in the village. No one dares to endure her three-day and three-night glorious record of fighting with others. She scolds people that is really vicious, how ugly how to scold, how vicious how to scold, how immoral how to scold. Like father-in-law sleeping with his daughter-in-law, mother-in-law getting together with his parents It''s just awful. For so many years, Auntie Qin has been walking around the village, relying on more than just the skill of throwing, playing and swearing. And she pulled the cheek, last year there was a foreign household, do not know how to provoke her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 She can get rid of the immoral thing of throwing excrement into other people''s pots. Later, the family couldn''t afford it and had to move away. "Well If you do too much immoral things, you will always have retribution. " "I heard someone else came to investigate two days ago!" "Don''t listen to others and investigate! It''s not an underground party. " "All right, all right, stop it! Didn''t you see that the village head''s family was mixed up with her? " "But the truth of the matter is clearly not like this," "who said it was not? What happened 18 years ago? Who can make it clear? Did you see it? " " no! " "If not, say less." Sheng an went out to take out the garbage, heard a lot of gossip back home, can''t help but said these words. "Dad, did you hear that? When one of our village''s educated youth returned to the city, now he comes back to recognize his daughter. " "Oh! Which educated youth is so conscientious? " Shen Luhua joked. In fact, we can''t blame her for making fun of her. Many of the educated youths who came back from the lower authorities couldn''t adapt to the rural life. Try every means to return to the city. Which village does not have a woman to meet such scum? Finally, she ended up raising a child alone and being criticized? "I lost all my children, but now I want to come back to find them? no way! If I don''t believe it. " "Mom, it''s not a man, it''s a woman." Sheng an is also very admired. She heard that many men abandon their wives and daughters, but there are few women. "It''s the second aunt Qin''s family. I heard that the other party has a big head and is still driving a car! We went to Uncle Xu''s house yesterday, but we didn''t see it. " Sheng Laosan put down his dustpan and suddenly stood up. Shen Luhua and Sheng an are startled and look at him in surprise. "What''s the matter with you?" Sheng Laosan''s face was red and white, and his fist was tightly clenched. "Ann, have you heard about this? What''s the name of that educated youth? " "I don''t know yet." Sheng an shakes his head. Although the Qin family is high-profile, they have never contacted the village before. Xu Laidi is the only one who really talks. "Then you go to ask, help me ask the name of educated youth?" Sheng Laosan sits uneasily and urges Sheng an to go immediately. "But I''m going to sell bean sprouts." Sheng an looked at the basket that he had prepared. He was a little reluctant, but he didn''t move. "Go." Sheng Laosan roared and scared them. "Don''t be angry, Dad. I''ll go right away." Sheng an sniffed at what was left in his hand and ran out. Shen Luhua feels uncomfortable when she sees her daughter being yelled at. Although she didn''t say anything in front of the child, Sheng an couldn''t help it when she went out. "What''s wrong with you, third? What does an educated youth have to do with you? Is it the educated youth who abandoned you at the beginning? " She did not forget that when she married in, Sheng Laosan had an ex-wife who had run away. Sheng Laosan sighs, his face looks old. "Educated youth has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with Ning Ning." "What are you talking about? You have to be clear. " "You''d better wait for Ann to ask." If it wasn''t for Su Yun, he was going to take it into the coffin and never say it. Ning Ning''s life has been very hard, if you let her know that father is not his own. This girl loves to get into trouble. She can''t bear it. ****** Sheng an ran out of the house in a hurry and went to the snack bar at the east end of the village. Sure enough, he saw Xu Laidi. She knew she could find it here. Xu Laidi is a person who likes to make fun of the fun and take advantage of small things. She likes to drill towards the door of the shop if she has nothing to do. She needs to scrape some food first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Oh! Is the little rich woman here to buy something When Xu Lai saw Sheng anlai, he cried out. "Why didn''t you make money today? Why do you have time to come to us? " Sheng''an PI laughs at the meat and says, "if you don''t open a stall today, it''s not that there''s no sugar in the house. Come and buy some sugar." Sheng an does business every day. She seems to be the richest girl in the village. Xu Laidi was very jealous of this and said a lot of bad things in private. "Then give me one." Sheng an smiles, and the advanced shop bought a bag of rock candy. After coming out, he went to the tree stump in front of Xu Laidi. "Come on, I''ll treat you to one today." Since you want to know something, you can only start with Xu Laidi. Sheng''an knows Xu Laidi. This is a man who likes to take advantage of small things. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can''t ask. When Xu Laidi saw the crystal clear crystal sugar, his saliva was about to flow down. He took a piece of it not enough, so he grabbed a lot of it. "Haha Ann, you are still generous. Unlike aunt Qin, she is not willing to give me any of the delicious food they have given her. " "I don''t think so? I''m not willing to give it to you? " Sheng''an shook the remaining rock sugar in front of Xu Laidi and said with a smile, "I don''t think aunt Qin is like that. She must give you a lot of food, right? There are so many delicious foods in the city. There must be a lot I haven''t seen before. " Xu Laidi''s eyes have been following the rock sugar to and fro. After listening to Sheng an''s words, he looked around and found no one and whispered, "I''ll tell you, don''t tell others." "Don''t worry, my Sheng an''s mouth is the most tight." "It turns out that cuifen was not born by Aunt Qin, but by the educated youth in the city. That educated youth has money, but he has money. He not only bought a lot of delicious food, but also gave aunt Qin a lot of money. " "Really?" Sheng installed as if he didn''t believe it. "You''re not bragging, are you?" "What are you doing? Aunt Qin also told me not to talk about it "Do you know the name of educated youth?" Sheng an said and handed over a handful of rock sugar. Xu Laidi took it and said, "I know! The surname is Su, which is rare. It''s the younger brother and the younger brother. Although the younger brother is not young, he is a good-looking thief. " "Brother, the thief is not good-looking at all. It''s strange that the thief can look good!" Sheng an gives Xu Laidi the last bit of rock candy. When he hears what he wants, he is ready to stand up and finds that there is a shadow on his head. "Little girl, there''s no good looking thief?" The deep and pleasant voice sounded on the top of his head. Sheng An Meng looked up and bumped into Su Hai''s deep eyes. She was so scared that she jumped back. "Who are you?" "A man with a wicked look!" Su Hai''s funny answer. Sheng an dislikes wrinkled nose and subconsciously takes a step back. Su Hai is so funny in his heart that he deserves to be Sheng Ning''s sister. Sure enough, the two sisters have the same reaction when they see him. "Your name is Sheng an?" Su Hai thought of the contents of the survey data, and was particularly kind to Sheng''an. The more amiable his attitude is, the more serious Sheng''an is. She couldn''t help but step back. "How do you know my name?" "I am the leader of Comrade Sheng Ning in the army. This time I came here to express my sympathy because of her excellent performance in the army." "Really?" She believes that he is the leader, and she comes to comfort her. Why is she so suspicious? Su Hai has no choice but to smile bitterly. Does he look like a bad man? "Really!" As soon as Xu Laidi saw Su Hai, he was so excited that he put the sugar in his pocket. "Are you going to my second aunt''s? I''ll lead the way Su Hai turns to look at Xu Laidi and shakes his head. "The head of the county''s armed forces is going to Aunt Qin''s house. I won''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 They turned around and saw the car of the county Armed Forces Department. "Can you take it to Aunt Qin''s, please?" Su Hai asked politely. "Yes, I can!" Xu Laidi nodded again and again. She took people to find aunt Qin. She would certainly give her something to eat. If you have something good, don''t take it for nothing! Su Hai sends Xu Laidi away and looks at Sheng''an with a smile. "Let''s go! Ann, go to your house. " Sheng an shivered and felt goose bumps all over her body. "Are we familiar? If you''re not familiar, please call me your name "What''s your name?" "Sheng an!" "Oh! Ann, we''ll get to know each other. I''m your sister''s uncle, so you''ll call me uncle later Sheng''an, who is walking in front of her, suddenly turns back and looks at Su Hai in horror. "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? " "I said I was your sister''s uncle!" Su Hai repeated with good temper. "Nonsense, you nonsense!" Sheng''an immediately looked like a cat with fried hair and was full of aggression. "My sister has no uncle at all. You are a liar." "No! Not before. From now on. " "You want to steal my sister''s dream! I''m not going to give you this chance. " Sheng an snorted coldly, and she was about to run home. Run home, a door immediately locked, "Dad, mom, you quickly come out, someone to impersonate my elder sister uncle, you quickly come out." Sheng an exclaimed with emotion, startling the two people in the room. Shen Luhua, in particular, was pale and bloodless. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s your name? " "Mom, the man surnamed Su came to say that he was my sister''s uncle!" Sheng an''s voice is very urgent. Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan are also flustered. "What? What to do? " Shen Luhua knew it was Su Hai. He had seen her before. What if he recognized her? Although we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, the Su family are all old foxes, and it''s hard to recognize them. Thinking about this, Shen Luhua had to retreat again. Instead of moving forward, she took a few quick steps, retreated to the back and hid quietly. "Ann, open the door!" Sheng Laosan reprimanded, "did you lock the door from the inside "Dad, it''s a bad guy." "Can''t I tell the bad from the good?" Sheng old three eyes a stare, Sheng an has no choice but to open the door. Su Hai is smiling at the gate. "Hello!" Su Hai didn''t wear military uniform today, and saw Sheng Laosan nodded slightly. Sheng Laosan''s eyes are a little dim. It takes a long time to see a stranger. "Did we meet yesterday? In my son-in-law''s house? " "Yes Su Hai regretted not asking more yesterday. "Then you come to..." "I''m Su Yun''s younger brother suhai!" Su Hai directly explained his intention. He carefully studied Sheng Laosan''s reaction. He found that when he heard the word Su Yun, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and a big stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. "Come in!" After Sheng Lao''s three dynasties, Su Hai stepped in. Sheng an Chao made a face. "Naughty little girl, please don''t worry about it." Sheng Laosan rubbed his hands uneasily and brought him into the main room. He wanted to call Shen Luhua to pour water. The result did not see the person, coupled with the nervous heart, for a moment forget. "Ann, we''re going to talk about business. You''re going to be busy with you first." "Oh Before Sheng an left, he made a fierce expression towards Su Hai, and he was unwilling to go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Hello, let me introduce myself first." Su Hai stood up very solemnly and bowed 90 degrees to Sheng Laosan. "I''m Su Yun''s younger brother. I''m here to recognize my niece and thank you for taking care of Ning Ning for so many years." Sheng Laosan''s eyes are slightly moist, his old face is not happy, but incomparably lost. "I didn''t think Su Yun would find her all her life." Sheng Laosan thought of Su Yun''s determination to leave and the old comrade in arms kneeling to beg. He said in his heart that he was not angry. It was a lie. "I''m sorry!" In addition to saying this, Su Hai doesn''t know what to say to make up for so many years of dedication. "Why didn''t Su Yun come?" "If she comes, she will accomplish more than she will fail!" Su Hai said mercilessly. "Ha ha..." Sheng Laosan sneers at the death of an old comrade in arms on his old face. "She will never come back if she has the ability. I can take care of the children as well. If she is still half guilty, she should knock three times on the grave of her father. " Su Hai''s heart thump, bad premonition more and more heavy. Maybe there are a lot of things that they don''t know, even if it''s a big brother''s investigation, it may not be able to find out. "Brother Sheng, I want to ask you about the situation of that year." Su Hai''s expression is serious, his eyes are sincere looking at Sheng Laosan, for a moment to express his attitude. "I want to know how Qin Youmin died? How did you adopt the child? " Su Hai''s words pointed to the core of the problem. Qin Youmin died after su Yun left. It''s hard to understand. What happened? In addition, since Sheng Ning was only adopted by Sheng Laosan, why are there rumors in the village that Sheng Laosan''s ex-wife ran away with others? Sheng Laosan shakes his body for a while, and his hands on the table are covered with thick calluses. Because of the dry weather in winter, there are many small wounds. Su Hai looked at it, and his heart was heavy. This is the hand of an old farmer, who was also a veteran of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. For the party and the country, he has devoted all of his own, and even left a leg sequela. It was such an old man who raised their granddaughter unconditionally. Su Hai''s gratitude in his heart is indescribable, but the repulsion in the other''s eyes also makes him unable to start. "That winter, the snow was thick..." Sheng Laosan''s mood fell into a long memory, and her voice was dry and hard to hear. "Because Su Yun was fighting to go back to the city, she had a bad temper with Youmin for several days. Finally, Su Yun left, and Youmin went to find her regardless of everything. It snowed heavily at night and the road was not easy to walk. Youmin was injured by flash bombs on the battlefield, and he could hardly see it at night... " Sheng Laosan couldn''t say the last word. He and Qin Youmin grew up together and went to the battlefield together. In order to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea, 130 people went to Liyang County, only two of them came back. Brotherhood and war friendship are self-evident. But my good brother didn''t die standing on the battlefield, and finally died because of a woman. Over the years, he also wanted to tell Sheng Ning about her life experience. But he dare not, this wench since childhood extreme, if know the truth of the matter, still don''t know can bear live! "Qin you min he?" Su Hai didn''t dare to say what he thought. "Fell into the pond and froze to death. It took us three days to find it. At the time of the funeral... " The last words are Sheng Laosan hard swallow back into the stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Su Hai''s hands clenched into fists, which they could not afford. It''s also Ning Ning can''t afford it! Su Yun is doing evil, and their su family is also burdened with debts that cannot be exchanged. "And the child?" He asked, biting his teeth. "Child?" Sheng Laosan wiped his tears with his sleeve, but the more turbulent tears moistened his sleeves. Su''s handkerchief is quietly pushed open by the sea. "We rural people don''t have such a happy life." Su Hai''s brows frown painfully together, quietly took back the handkerchief. "As soon as Youmin was buried, Ning Ning was lost by the second aunt of Qin!" Su Hai was shocked by this sentence, and her whole body was tense with great pain and anger. "In the past, when a civilian was alive, he was subsidized by the army, and he was able to earn a share. The family surnamed Qin relied on him. After his death, how could the Qin family support the children he left behind? Qin Youde should have gone to the battlefield at the beginning, but as a result... " Sheng Laosan didn''t say much about the past. He has been holding back in his heart for many years and needs to vent. "My current daughter-in-law is my only daughter-in-law, and the reason why there are rumors is just made up by Aunt Qin." Sheng Laosan really hated aunt Qin. He never hated a person to this extent. If it wasn''t for the sake of peace and don''t want her to be hurt again, he would never swallow it. On such a cold day, she could secretly throw Ning Ning into the haystack, and this kind of insane thing could also be done. "Sorry! Sorry... " Su Hai in addition to constantly apologizing, really do not know what to say in front of Sheng Laosan. "If you really feel sorry, let Su Yun kowtow on Youmin''s grave. If you really feel sorry, you can stay as far away from our house as possible! " "Ning Ning is my niece. We Su family can give her the best!" Sheng Laosan suddenly looks at Su Hai, with wisdom tempered by life in his eyes. "The best for you is not necessarily what she wants. Are you sure you let her know that she was abandoned by her mother when she was born and her father died because of her mother. She can''t bear it? " Su Hai is speechless! He finally understood why Ning Ning Ning would reject them so much. She doesn''t know the truth yet. If she does, it''s not just rejection, but hate! "Although our family is poor, we can give her father''s love and mother''s love. Please go Because of Su Yun, Sheng Laosan hates the people of Su family from the bottom of his heart. If it was not for Ning Ning''s face, he would never let Su Hai enter. "I''m afraid it''s too late. Ning Ning should have known his life experience. But with regard to her father, please keep it a secret. " Su Hai is also worried that the girl can not bear, more worried about the old man can not bear. They can do whatever they want, but their conscience is still there, and their moral bottom line is still there. This kind of thing, let the old man know that it is necessary to breathe blood. "Ningning how to choose, I hope you don''t interfere, or even if I make trouble to the military area command, I will never forget it." Sheng Laosan seldom said a cruel word. Thank you Su Hai did not agree or deny. He just got up in silence and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. He was ashamed of his sister. And the Qin family, even if Ning Ning was lost, dare to let his family replace him. Who gave them the courage? Is conscience eaten by dogs? Leaving Shixi Township, Su Hai did not say a word in the car back to the county. After arriving at the reception of the Armed Forces Department at the scene, Su Yun just got off the bus and couldn''t wait to meet her. "Xiaohai, are you back? I heard you arranged for Triffin''s foster parents to be picked up? Are you going back with us? " Su Hai gave Su Yun a cold look in her eyes, which made her excited as if she had been doused with cold water. Cool from head to toe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "You What''s the matter with you? " Su Yun retreated quietly. "Sister..." Su Hai whispered. "Why What''s the matter? " Su Yunchao took a step back. What''s wrong with Xiaohai today? Why look at her with such terrible eyes? "Don''t you want to see that the Qin family is human? I can show you. " Su Hai showed a very light smile, but it made people cold and creepy. Su Yun shook her head and asked in disbelief, "do you agree?" The more Xiao Hai laughs like this, the more dangerous it is. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got when he went to the village today? "sister, did you know Qin Youmin''s comrades in arms when you sent him to the village "Yes, why do you mention him again?" Su Yun is not happy, "all died for so many years, still always mention interesting?" "Yes! It''s boring. But I''m just curious. When the man dies, you don''t have any idea? " "What can you think?" Su Yun turned her lips indifferently, "I was wronged when a big girl of yellow flower followed him. I gave him a daughter, and I have done my best to him Su Hai took a deep breath and repressed the crazy anger in his heart. "He is your husband once, after all, and the father of your children." "My husband is Meng Xingzhi. Please remember that, suhai." Su Yun suddenly turned over, "the man I love in my life is only one of Meng Xing. Who dares to mention the so-called husband in front of me, don''t blame me for being merciless." Su Hai''s hands suddenly clenched, "what about the child?" Mention daughter Su Yun in front of a glimmer of confusion, and then guilt. "I''m sorry, Triffin. My mother is a failure, and I''ll make up for it." "Are you out of your head?" Su Hai was furious, "Dad said right. You''ve disgraced our Su family. I thought you were a good commander, but I didn''t expect to do things without thinking. I''m really sorry for Meng Xing. I think it must be very hard for him to be a husband? " Until now, Su Hai can see through the essence of his sister, selfishness! For so many years, the Su family didn''t let her pay anything. Instead, she had been paying for her. So I don''t know her nature at all. If the Su family needs her to pay one day, what she will do is obvious. "What do you say?" Su Yun was furious. "I''m your sister. I''m your sister. How could you say that to me?" Su Yun was shocked and sad, "what did I do wrong? Do you want to hurt me like this Su Hai sneers, he has been guarding his sister for decades, I really didn''t expect to be such a person. "You should be glad that you are my sister, otherwise..." He''ll do it. She can''t bear it. "You Su Hai, are you crazy? Are you blaming me, or at least tell me why? " "Yes! I''ll show you why. " Su Hai took the lead to return to his room. They lived in the best room in the hostel, with a small study in addition to the bedroom. After two people enter the study, Su Hai directly throws the information sent by Su Jiang directly to Su Yun''s face. Su Yun''s puzzled opening reveals the vigorous and powerful pen characters. At first, she was just casually scanning quickly, but the more she saw behind, the more shocked and unbelievable she was. "How could that happen? Impossible, impossible... " She could hardly hold the information in her hand, and her face was in a state of confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Isn''t Triffin my daughter? How could it be Sheng Ning? How can it be her? "Su Yun thought that Sheng Ning was her daughter, and her scalp was numb. She recalled the girl who danced on the stage and fell in love with flowers on the stage during the August 1st party. The girl who appeared on the front page of the PLA newspaper. She thought of the rejection and disgust in her heart before, and painfully left the information and covered her face with her hands. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She should be happier. Sheng Ning is better than Qin cuifen, more beautiful and more outstanding than her. Why when she learned that her daughter was Qin cuifen, she was full of joy and guilt, and wanted to make up for her. Why become Sheng Ning, her heart is full of contradictions and tangles? Yes! Su Yun finally thinks about her discomfort and where her hostility comes from. Sheng Ning looks at her eyes, which makes her extremely uncomfortable. They are not like mother and daughter, but more like enemies. "No, Xiao Hai, are you wrong?" Su Yun reconfirmed. "You can make a mistake, but big brother can''t make a mistake." Su Hai sneered: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see it." "See what?" "You''ll see!" Su Hai''s eyes flashed a little dark. Now he has given up communication with Su Yun. He is really spoiled by the whole family. So many years of smooth sailing have led him to lose his mind. I think so. As the daughter of the Su family. Her husband is the commander of the army. She can be a good commander with her eyes closed. Even if others don''t give her face, they also want to give Meng Xing''s face, even if they don''t give Meng Xing''s face, they also have to give face to the old man. ******* aunt Qin and Qin Youde were taken into the county by the Minister of armed forces. For the first time in her life, aunt Qin was so excited that she walked with her feet on the clouds. When the car arrived at the gate of the County Public Security Bureau, aunt Qin refused to get off the bus. "Come down, don''t be disgraced." Qin Youde is embarrassed for her. "My daughter''s car, I can ride as I like." The second aunt of Qin is very strong. She blocks up in the car and stares at Qin Youde. "If you are afraid and go back by yourself, you will know that you are a seedless man." Qin Youde is cowardly again, be scolded in front of a person by a woman, also have temper. "I have no seed. How did cuifen come from..." "Shut up Aunt Qin''s face changed greatly. She quickly got off the car and slapped Qin Youde when she got up. Qin Youde is so thin that she almost falls. "If you dare to say a word, I can''t spare you." The second aunt of Qin threatened. In front of outsiders, Qin Youde is worried about his daughter-in-law and children. Even if the heart is dissatisfied, or dare not really say it, just a whisper of complaints: "you have done too many immoral things, be careful of retribution." "What happened to me? I have done so much for this family? You coward, if it hadn''t been for my family, I would have starved to death. " Qin Youde lowered his head and didn''t speak. He knew that. This family did not starve to death, because his elder brother, in the most difficult time, a person to support a home. As a result That''s what happened. Thinking of his niece thrown away by his daughter-in-law, Qin Youde felt a burst of guilt. In fact, he has been living so many years in the guilt of big brother, clearly aware that his niece was framed. He was maliciously vilified, but he could do nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 It''s not that he can''t do it. In fact, he just doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have seed. Because his daughter is more important than his niece. The elder brother''s family is dead and scattered. He can''t do the same, or else Qin will be ruined. The armed minister walked in front, listening to the two people behind them whispering, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. He felt disgraced as a person in Liyang county when he met this kind of excellent product. How did the daughter of such a man be selected as a literary and art soldier? The armed minister recalled confidently in his heart and then suddenly realized. Because Qin Youmin, Qin Youmin, made great contributions to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. As Qin Youmin''s close relative niece, Qin cuifen was admitted by the army. "Why are you here?" When Aunt Qin looked at the national emblem on her head, she had a bad premonition in her heart, "shouldn''t her mother live in the county hostel?" "This is it, please." "I don''t go. I want to see Su Yun." Aunt Qin is most afraid of entering the police station. Now she has been brought to the County Public Security Bureau. Her legs and stomach are shaking when she walks. "If you want to see Su Yun, you can see it later." "No way!" Qin Youde also hastily pleaded, "minister, we are all ordinary people, come to the Public Security Bureau, we are nervous." "How can you be nervous if you don''t feel guilty?" Aunt Qin lifted her chin, and her double chin gave the Minister of armed forces a look. "I tell you, my daughter is the daughter of the official family. It''s not good to offend me." Hum! See her see Su Yun not ruthlessly accuse him. As soon as aunt Qin''s words were finished, several people in police uniform rushed out of the Public Security Bureau. The leader said hello to the Minister of armed forces. Without saying a word and waving his hand, the others came up and tied up the second aunt Qin and Qin Youde. The Minister of armed forces did not expect the speed of the public security department to be so fast. He knew that Su Hai had arranged this for a long time. It''s really an old red family. The Su family has a lot of talents from generation to generation. In Liyang County, Su Hai has more than one resource. He must be the first to find him, because they all belong to one system. More to protect his face. Armed minister wants to understand this point, in the heart to Su Hai''s admiration more mountain comes a step. This is not only the means of thunder. When it is time to be smooth, even he, who has no effect for a long time, will also take care of his ideas. "What are you doing? What are you doing Qin er''s aunt was so strong that she began to howl on the ground. "Kill, kill! The official killed people and bullied our common people He yelled and scratched and bit at the same time. One of the young policemen was accidentally bitten and left several bloody teeth marks on the spot. Several police officers were angry, and the man was a shrew. "Captain..." The bitten policeman looked at his hand helplessly. "Get a tetanus shot. It''s more powerful than a mad dog." The captain said with no mercy. "Yes! Thank you, Captain Qin Youde is not happy to hear, "how do you curse people?" A few policemen looked at him, and a little irony flashed in his eyes. This man looks like an honest man. In fact, he is not a good bird! If your daughter-in-law bites others, others will suffer? The whole family can only take advantage of it and not suffer losses. "Grab it and lock it in." "Why? Have we broken the law? Why do you arrest us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The captain was full of anger, "you can be sentenced to death for the two crimes of fraud and intentional homicide." "No We didn''t... " "Ah, ah Killing people!... " Aunt Qin''s voice was full of ghosts. The sharp voice could be heard across the street. People inside the Public Security Bureau couldn''t help running out when they heard the noise outside. "Yes, the evidence does. Catch it "Yes Seven or eight people came up and sent aunt Qin''s uniform directly to the detention center. No matter where you are, a hero or a bear, you can make a suit. ******** warwolf group the next day, Sheng Ning was still in a daze and didn''t wake up until noon. When he opened his eyes, the winter sun shone into the room. It''s like a warm layer of gold in the room. She sniffed her nose and felt that her eyes were dry and uncomfortable. She could tell that it was red and swollen without looking in the mirror. The whole body is more sore, like a drill in the mind, she can''t help but frown. Sheng Ning gets up from the bed and the room is empty. Xu Qigang is definitely not here at this time. Get out of bed, Sheng Ning with fluffy and messy hair, hands supporting chin sitting on the balcony in a daze. It was a habit she had developed in her previous life. In her previous life, when she was just put into prison, she was alone every day. Because only in this way can we forget all the pain and isolate all the sharp and cruel verbal attacks. Xu Qigang came back from the canteen with a lunch box. When he went to the dormitory area, he saw Sheng Ning sitting on the balcony in a daze. Originally bright eyes empty, looking at the unknown distance, not even a focus. His heart throbbed. Balcony is very narrow, as long as a little do not pay attention to the possibility of falling down. A terrible thought suddenly came to my mind Xu Qigang quickened his pace and rushed upstairs like a gust of wind. Opening the door of the room, he approached the balcony step by step. "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang whispered: "Xiaoning..." He called several times in succession, Sheng Ning did not respond. "Xiaoning..." He took a step closer and, taking advantage of Sheng Ning''s unprepared movements, took her into his arms, and they rolled directly from the balcony to the floor of the living room. "Why? When did you come back? " Sheng Ning was pressed on the ground by Xu Qigang, and he could hear his heart beating wildly. Then he came back to himself. Xu Qigang was about to go crazy. She lowered her head and sealed her lips. Hot and domineering kisses came from all over the world. "Wuwuwuwu..." Sheng Ning for the first time was so overbearing, so rude to kiss. He was so aggressive that she could hardly breathe. Xu Qigang locked her tightly in his arms and stood up from the ground with her in his arms and put her whole body against the door. When he did this, his kiss didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, with his kiss, the body temperature of the two people gradually increased, and the sound of entangled deep kisses that made people blush and heart beat was heard in the room. "Wuwuwuwu..." Sheng Ning was kissed in front of the faintness, almost the heartbeat would stop. This asshole, is he crazy? No way! Crazy living hell is terrible. "Woo Hoo woo..." Sheng Ning desperately struggle, Xu Qigang in her delicate lips on the hard bite. This is satisfied to let go of her lips. Poor her original delicate lips have long been kiss red and swollen, a look is the man severely loved. "Live hell!" Sheng Ning called his name angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Xu Qigang, however, looked at her with bright eyes. When the eyes fell on her red lips, the bottom of her eyes was dark. He couldn''t help but lower his head and tyrannized. Under this, Sheng Ning was tossed no longer have strength, can only limp in his arms, let him embrace. "Dare you?" Xu Qigang regained his composure and threatened with a low, hoarse voice. God knows, when he saw her sitting on the balcony like that, the whole blood was flowing backwards. The real feeling of losing her almost drove him crazy. "Don''t scare me in the future, or I can keep you out of bed." "No!" Sheng Ning blinked, this just understood that he thought she was going to commit suicide. How can this man be so good? She took a breath, the original dry eyes slightly moist, once again become bright God. She has such a good man, love her, love her. Cherish her, value her. What rights does she have to worry about? What qualifications does she have to immerse herself in the past life? Is it not God''s love for her that she can be reborn in this life? Now that she has a chance to do it again, what qualification does she have to feel sorry for herself? She is reborn, as the name implies, life has long changed. "Don''t sit on the balcony in the future!" "Well! It''s up to you. " She nodded her head cleverly. "Not to sit on the balcony dressed like this." Xu Qigang looked at her clothes again, and felt that her chest was stuffy and painful. The little daughter-in-law is so beautiful that she must have been seen by others just now. Sheng Ning a bow, this just found that he actually only wore the casual clothes usually worn in the dormitory. The main thing is that she can''t get used to her underwear now, and she has made her own modern bra. Such a dress, her beautiful chest set off more perfect. She could feel that Xu Qigang''s breath became heavier when he looked at it. "Do you hear me?" Xu Qigang uncomfortably turned away from his eyes, slightly annoyed. "Well..." Sheng Ningzhen has no strength to speak and reluctantly answers. As a result, a man with a good taste of pith sealed her lips and kissed the darkness. "Asshole!" Sheng Ning is really on fire. "You just invited me." Xu Qigang looked serious. "Don''t you want me to kiss you Sheng Ning blushed like rouge. Why is this man more and more shameless? Where is your moral integrity? "Hungry? I brought you food. " Xu Qigang held her in her arms and put her on the chair. "I asked the canteen to cook you chicken soup specially. You can drink some tonic." "Where''s the old hen?" Sheng Ning is surprised. In fact, she has always been in good health, where need to mend. Xu Qigang turned his face a little uneasy and said in a stuffy voice, "why do you want to drink more and ask so much?" Sheng Ning was depressed because he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m curious, can''t I?" Is this guy embarrassed? She felt very satisfied and had a sense of achievement when she thought about it. She is a ruthless commander with a high reputation and a living king of hell who scares countless female soldiers. Sometimes, in front of her, she makes people want to play and bully like a child. "Say it! How can there be an old hen? " Sheng Ning stopped his warm and thick hands and looked at his cold face and ignored himself. He bit his middle finger and licked it gently. The strong current suddenly leaped all over the body, and Xu Qigang''s body tensed fiercely. He helplessly looked at the beloved little woman and ate her now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "It was robbed from Kong Er Leng Zi." Xu Qigang''s voice was dull. It is estimated that tomorrow the whole military region will be able to spread his story of robbing Kong erlengzi today. "Is it commander Kong?" Sheng Ning has a good impression on sister Kong, a careless northern man, especially forthright. Xu Qigang could see what she was thinking at a glance and directly pierced her imagination. "Kong Er Leng is the most bitter. He is not forthright at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok Er Leng Zi should be stupid? Otherwise, why do you suffer every time you encounter a living Yama? After dinner, Xu Qigang took the lunch box to the kitchen to wash, and Sheng Ning was stopped by him. "You had a fever last night, so sleep more today. It''s cold outside, so don''t go out. " "No, I have to go back to the literary troupe." "I''ve asked for leave from the arts and crafts troupe." "For a few days?" Xu Qigang stopped for a moment and coughed softly, "er I forgot to say the exact number of days. " Sheng Ning suddenly had a very bad premonition, "you should not be directly with our teacher asked for leave?" "Well! That''s right "It''s over. Now our leader must not scold me to death." Yang Wenying was very angry when she asked for leave directly beyond her direct leader and asked for leave from her teacher. Xu Qigang thought of this, so he felt very embarrassed. When he was in a hurry, did he take care of this? Oh! He has never been impulsive and can always be absolutely calm. But met her, immediately out of control, full of her shadow. "Nothing! No, I''ll go to head Yang and explain it. " Xu Qigang was serious. "No! Really not! " Sheng Ning quickly waved his hand. It''s ok if he doesn''t go, and asks Yang Wenying to be more angry. Although the troops are all regimental commanders, they all have the rank of lieutenant colonel. But the head of the civilian is far from the head of the regular army! In particular, Xu Qigang''s wolf regiment is the trump card in the trump card, even for a brigade. To put it bluntly, it is the head of the regiment. His regiment is higher than that of the arts and crafts troupe. It would be even more inappropriate for Xu Qigang to explain. "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang allowed her to hold hands and apologized seriously. After apologizing, she did not wait for Sheng Ning to say anything, but directly changed the topic. "You''d better go to see Liu Yilan first." Sheng Ning''s right eye jumped, "what''s wrong with Liu Yilan?" "She had a fight with Qin cuifen. Qin cuifen scratched her face four times because of you. He was taken to the hospital yesterday Sheng Ning suddenly sat up, his face became incomparably ugly. She thought that when she was a child, a little friend had a fight with Qin cuifen and her face was damaged. Although the wound was healed, it left ugly traces. If Liu Yilan was disfigured, she would never let Qin cuifen go even if she was dead. "Take me to the hospital, now, right now!" Sheng Ning''s voice is trembling, her head is full of blood that Qin cuifen caught when she was a child. Two people''s faces continue to overlap, as a child the picture finally turned into Liu Yilan''s face, she would like to tear Qin cuifen directly. "Good!" When she didn''t wake up, Xu Qigang had already asked for leave and prepared the car. "What about Qin cuifen? Is that how to let her go? " "Caught by Yang Wenying." Xu Qigang said, not knowing whether it was unintentional or intentional, he added, "and Hai Lan has also been arrested." "You deserve it! I''ll never let them go this time PS: lovely little angels, dear friends! A look again, play coquettish roll, sell cute monthly ticket, please let the monthly ticket come more violent! O(¡É_ Oh, ha ha ha ha, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early! I''m sorry to update it very late, cover your face and run away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Sheng Ning has torn Qin cuifen''s heart now. She was worried that things in her previous life would repeat the same mistakes, so she only kept Qin cuifen quiet. Now, since the past life can never happen again, she doesn''t have to bear it! This time, she must give her back all the sins she had suffered. Let her taste the fate of being betrayed! "If you need my help, just say so." Xu Qigang made a statement. Sheng Ning looked at him in surprise, "don''t you think I''m too vicious?" In her previous life, she never dared to show any kind-hearted things in front of Meng Ping. But because she has been holding back her grievances for too long and suffered too many grievances, she still broke out. Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows? I think it''s very good! " His eyes were pure and focused. It is not to coax Shengning to be happy. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t take this seriously, or as a very common thing. "But But don''t you men like women''s gentleness and kindness? " "Are you gentle? You are a dishonest little woman Xu Qigang smiles helplessly, alluding to Sheng Ning deliberately teasing him and teasing him. Sheng Ning''s face turned red again and turned white to him. "Seriously." "I''m serious! You women are just too stupid. I think too much. When I encounter some problems, I want to think East and West. If it was me... " Xu Qigang didn''t say the last words, but he showed a malicious smile of living hell. Smile Sheng Ning spine hair cold. Sure enough, she thought too much, too simple! Who said that men will only go straight, women like to intrigue? Men play hard, play Yin minutes and seconds to kill everything. "Wait Who did you say was stupid ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? oh I said Chen Yingjie. For Liu Yilan''s accident, if Chen Yingjie could have discovered it earlier, it might not have happened. " A man not only insidiously put the responsibility on the general, but also slyly shifted the topic. Referring to Liu Yilan, Sheng Ning''s thoughts are really taken away. "You''ll take me to see Liu Yilan first, and then I''ll go back to the division myself." "Well!" Xu Qigang has a lot of things to do. In addition, he has just been promoted to lieutenant colonel. Many things are piled up too much at once. It can''t go away at all. On the way to the hospital, Xu Qigang simply told Sheng Ning what he only knew. "Don''t blame yourself too much!" Seeing her pale and frightening face, Xu Qigang could not help rubbing her hair. "Damn it!" Sheng Ning bit his teeth and said in his heart that it was false not to regret. Why did she get sick in the brain, but implicate her good friend? If she could keep calm, not sad, not painful, maybe something like this would happen. "You''ve done very well." "Don''t punish yourself intentionally," Xu said He thought she might not come out for a long time, but Xiao Ning''s performance surprised him. "Nothing! You make me calm and calm. " Sheng Ning put his chin in both hands, pursed his red lips, and his eyes narrowed into his own thoughts. Xu Qigang saw that she was not as frightening as yesterday, and her heart was finally relieved. ********* in the hospital, Liu Yilan has been transferred from the emergency room to the ward. Her face is covered with gauze, and the whole person is lying on the bed, pale and silent. Yang Xiaoman kept wiping tears, "I said long ago, let you don''t walk so close with Sheng Ning, do you see implicating you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Liu Yilan wants to pull out a smile and comfort Yang Xiaoman, but at last he shows an ugly expression than crying. Chen Huaying can''t listen any more. She is a person who likes and dislikes clearly. Reasonable is reasonable, unreasonable is unreasonable. She won''t put the blame on others just because something happened. Sheng Ning is also the victim of the matter. How can I blame her for something now? "You..." Chen Huaying was frank and wanted to say something about Yang Xiaoman, but Liu Yilan begged in her eyes, so she had to shut up. All right! She looked at Liu Yilan''s face, and Yang Xiaoman really cared about Liu Yilan, so she didn''t care. "Xiao man, you haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest." Liu Yilan said softly. She came out of the clinic, feeling very calm. I didn''t know that the man whose face was caught was Yang Xiaoman! "I''m not going back!" Yang Xiaoman obstinately stood in situ, tears, "you are like this, how can I sleep?" The arts and crafts troupe has requirements on appearance. If Yilan''s face can''t be restored, she will have to retire in advance. They grew up together. One sang and the other played the piano. They are the closest friends and good friends. I don''t know when Yilan likes to play with Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao. This makes Yang Xiaoman feel a little lost, but she tries to tell herself to get used to it and adapt to it. But now to see Yi Lan lying in the hospital bed, her face was disfigured, she is really too sad. "You''re useless here! It''s also a delay in your practice. Be obedient and go back soon Liu Yilan used to coax the way. Yang Xiaoman a listen to tears more fierce, she is lying in the hospital bed, unexpectedly also want to coax her to accommodate her. I really shouldn''t. "Good! I''ll go back! You must be good. " After Yang Xiaoman left, Liu Yilan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of flooding Jinshan Temple. "Will there be scars?" Liu Yilan looks at Chen Huaying with a gloomy face. The doctor and her aunt told her that they would not, but she didn''t believe it. Among so many people, she only believed that Chen Huaying would not cheat her. Chen Huaying nodded painfully. She was ready for Liu Yilan''s emotional collapse, but she laughed. The smile is very strange. "Sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t lie to me." She hated the feeling that everyone was cheating on her under the pretext of being good for her. She''s not stupid. Do you really think she can hide it? You said you''d never find out? Chen Huaying bit his lips and firmly said, "you can rest assured that I will help you to avenge this revenge. I will write in the reverse of Qin cuifen." "And me The door of the ward was pushed open and Sheng Ning was standing at the door. Xu Qigang''s figure flashed away and left soon. "Sheng Ning?" Chen Huaying saw her face surprised, "are you ok? How can you look like a ghost? " Sheng Ning felt her face and thought of Xu Qigang''s expression that she was not willing to let her go out of the door at the beginning, and a warm current flowed through her heart. "I had a night''s fever last night, but it''s all right now." Then she came in and took the door to the ward. When she came to Liu Yilan''s bed, she looked at her face painfully and apologized solemnly: "I''m sorry! I''m the one who got you in trouble "Even you say so?" Liu Yilan was a little disappointed. "This is what I did myself. I want to fight with Qin cuifen. What can I do with you? If you want to say, I can only say that I am not as good as others! I knew that I should learn from you when you tore Zhao Feifei. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "I mean, when you''re fighting, I should be the first to help you." Sheng Ning''s words let Liu Yilan finally turn angry to happy. This is the Sheng Ning she knew! "And me! I''m such an idiot Chen Huaying chagrined has begun to say dirty words, "I was on the scene, unexpectedly did not expect Qin cuifen will come out of this." The hatred in her heart! At that time, it was Liu Yilan who had the upper hand. Unexpectedly, Qin cuifen reversed. "After all, you are too naive to appreciate Qin cuifen''s ruthlessness!" Sheng Ning couldn''t help but sneer, gently moved his wrist and said, "she never lost a fight in the village when she was a child! Every time it looks weak, but never loses. " "No wonder! It turned out to be a sign of weakness. " "No way! If I don''t tear her... " Sheng Ning stopped her, "OK! My comrades in arms are talking nonsense. It''s the glorious people''s Liberation Army. I believe that the head of the regiment will give Yilan an account. " "You Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " Chen Huaying glared. She didn''t expect that the person who should be most angry said nothing. So Liu Yilan''s face was destroyed? Chen Huaying''s reaction let Sheng Ning understand that this is a misunderstanding of her. Reaching out and patting her on the shoulder, she already knew, "are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Liu Yilan can be said to have a good understanding with Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning can guess her intention in half of her words. Seeing Chen Huaying''s silly appearance, she said: "she''s not really stupid or fake stupid. She''s just possessed by Dabao." As soon as Liu Yilan said so, Chen Huaying still has what does not understand. "Go and go Don''t be superstitious with the proletariat "Is the regiment chief here?" Sheng Ning asked. "Well! I came with Miss Qiubai last night Liu Yilan felt her face still covered with gauze. She had been pretending to be strong and relaxed, and could not keep it any longer. It wasn''t her face that was destroyed, it was life. It''s a bright future. Sheng Ning took Liu Yilan''s hand and held it tightly. "You won''t ruin your face, let alone the future. Believe me, your future is still bright. You will be the most brilliant and accomplished musician and artist In the past life, Liu Yilan''s future can be said to be generous and glorious. Those so-called first-line celebrities and Asian movie stars are not enough to see in front of her. Who don''t want to call the teacher respectfully? She would never allow such a talented person to die in such a way. Thank you Liu Yilan wryly smile, "I was hurt is the face, not the hand, can still play the piano." "How can it be the same?" Chen Huaying just wanted to speak, was Sheng Ning a look to stop. "Yes! Don''t give up, will you? " Sheng Ning took her hand and begged to look at her, "you must not give up, even if you are disfigured, please don''t give up. I''ll find a way. If you give up, no one can help you with music. " Liu Yilan was deeply affected by her firmness in her eyes. In fact, she was very clear about her own situation. From childhood to adulthood, she was different from the children around her. She had planned for herself what she wanted, what stage she was in, and how to go on the road in the future. Including the face was disfigured this time. If it was replaced by someone else, he would have cried hysterically. But she didn''t, she was frightfully calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 How desperate she was in her heart, how calm she was on the surface. Even her aunt didn''t find out what she really thought, but now she thinks Sheng Ning knows her. Really, really. "Do I still have a way to go?" Liu Yilan asked in a daze. "Yes!" Sheng Ning nodded firmly. "Please believe me, your face must be good, even if it can''t be good in a short time, but the future medical technology will be able to. And your best is music, your hands like a magician. So please don''t give up, just think it''s for me, for all of us, OK? " Sheng Ning knows that once Liu Yilan is discharged from hospital, he will not be in the Huiwen group. It''s easy to get into a negative mood when she comes home. If you lose faith in life, you can do something. In her previous life, she tried to commit suicide several times in her early days in prison. "Good!" Liu Yilan was infected by the firm emotion in her eyes and nodded at a loss in her heart. She is a person who keeps her promise and will do what she promises. Sheng Ning was relieved, "thank you." "Thank you for what? When it comes, God talks about it. " Liu Yilan deliberately put on a look of disgust. "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning grabs his hair. "You''ll know it later." Chen Huaying looked at their interaction and didn''t understand what they were talking about for a long time. Obviously, she is much smarter than Dabao. How could she become stupid in front of these two people? If you want to ask, if you are afraid of losing face, you have to swallow it. "What''s the arrangement for the head of the rear?" "Gave me two months off." "Two months, isn''t that going to miss the field of hope?" Chen Huaying jumped up in a hurry, "no, I''m going to find the commander. They can''t do that to you. " "Don''t look! Miss Qiubai is my aunt. Will she deliberately target me? " "That''s true Sheng Ning is surprised to raise eyebrows. She didn''t expect Qiubai to be Liu Yilan''s aunt. In previous lives, both of them were successful, and the media never mentioned that they were still relatives. "By the way, what''s the matter with you and the Su family? I want to know who is the granddaughter of the Su family Liu Yilan is fighting with Qin cuifen because of this. Of course, she wants to find out the reason. Sheng Ning''s eyes were gloomy, drooping his head and said listlessly, "it''s about me." "What is about?" "In fact, I have something I don''t understand. I have to wait until I go home to ask my father." Sheng Ning droops her eyes, and her thick curly eyelashes cover her deep emotion. "Since it''s you, you can''t make it cheaper." Chen Huaying clenched his fist. "Grandfather Su is very nice. I suggest you recognize him." Sheng Ning shakes her head. She doesn''t want to go in at all, let alone recognize. "I don''t think it''s necessary to recognize it or not." Liu Yilan is naturally indifferent to ordinary people. Since Su Yun lost her at the beginning, the Su family hasn''t looked for her for so many years. What else is there to recognize? Sheng Ning is not unable to go on, her parents are so good to her, if you recognize in a twinkling of an eye, how to explain to the old man? "I will support you, too." Chen Huaying made a statement. Sheng Ning is a very resourceful person. She always makes her own decisions. As long as she doesn''t want to recognize it, it''s useless for anyone to say so. "Thank you." Sheng Ning wanted to smile, but he was reluctant to smile. Su family, she really hated, this life do not want to have any involvement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Coming out of the ward, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying looked at each other and sighed at the same time. "What to do?" Chen Huaying fretted at her hair. "Liu Yilan''s has been on leave for two months by the art troupe, which is equivalent to being forced to retire from the army?" Just hurt your face, but you can''t move or get out of bed? Why take two months off? "If you have scars on your face, you can''t be a soldier, especially a soldier of literature and art." This is common sense. Everyone knows it, but Chen Hua Ying just doesn''t want to admit it. "We must be strong. We will get through the difficulties." Sheng Ning said this to Chen Huaying, but also to himself. She believes that there must be something that can remove the scar, but her previous life contact less than a half would not have thought. "Go! Go back to the regiment first! I''ll have a good meeting with Qin cuifen. " Thinking of Qin cuifen, Sheng Ning''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. "Well!" Out of the hospital gate, a black red flag car stopped by the stairs. Looking at the military license number of the ox fork above, Sheng Ning''s eyes flashed a little surprised. I''m afraid the license plate and model of this number can only be used by the commander or commander of the No. 123 military region? Chen Hua Ying also felt familiar, thought for a long time did not want to understand. Is there a big leader sick in hospital? If this is the case, it is estimated that the entire military region will cause a shock. Until they passed the car, the door just opened, and Su Huaian got out with a smile in his mouth. "It''s been a long time! It''s just the way back. " Sheng Ning subconsciously took a step back, indifferent expression. Chen Huaying finally remembered that this was Mr. Su''s special car. He had not used it for a long time. So I just thought about it for a long time. "Why did you come?" Chen Huaying didn''t have the courage to give Su Huai''an a look. He was afraid that the atmosphere would be too embarrassing. In order to ease the atmosphere, she had no choice but to talk. "My grandfather is not feeling well. He went to the dean and I sent him back right after seeing the doctor." It''s true that the president of the PLA General Hospital went to see the old man himself, but he didn''t need to send him. There is no need for him to drive the old man''s special car. He came here to pick up his sister. Su Huaian quietly looked at Sheng Ning and found that she was on her side, with a trace of coldness and repulsion in her delicate facial contour. Su Huai''an was a little discouraged and wanted to sigh. Finally, he held back and maintained a good demeanor. "What''s wrong with Grandpa Su?" "It''s old. It''s OK!" Su Huai''an saw that her sister was indifferent, and she said something very simply. "Get in the car! It''s getting colder and colder. " The weather is really too cold, now the car is not easy to ride, if it is a ride in the army, I don''t know when to wait. "Sheng Ning, get on the bus! We were going to wait for a ride, but as soon as we came out, we met one. " Chen Huaying is a fool. She didn''t sleep all night. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. In fact, Sheng Ning had a high fever last night. Now his steps are empty. Just let her get on the Su''s car, she didn''t want to. "Sit down and I''ll walk back slowly." She would rather walk back than get rid of the Su family. There is such a big hitchhiker, and no one dares to take it. "That''s fine." Chen Huaying was worried, "then I will go back with you." He was about to leave, but he was held by Su Huai''an. "What are you doing?" Sheng Ning turned his head and walked away. "Persuade her!" Su Huai''an said with sharp eyes. It was the first time for Chen Huaying to see that he had such a side, and they were scared to be silly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Do you hear me? Her steps are empty. She must not have a good rest last night. I think she should be uncomfortable now. If you go back like this, you''ll be ill for a long time. " I have to say that Su Huai''an is really careful. "Oh Chen Huaying nodded, "no, I didn''t sleep last night! How come nobody cares about me? " "I''ll tell Chen Yingjie." Su Huai''an solemnly replied, watching Sheng Ning go far and urged again. "Ouch..." Chen Huaying has strong performing skills. He screams and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Su Huai''an has a bad eye and a quick hand. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Thinking Liu Yilan''s accident, Sheng Ning is now in a state of apprehension and rushes back as soon as he hears the voice. He even pushed Su Huai''an aside. "What''s wrong? Do you have a headache? " "I was so busy yesterday that I was exhausted and kept Liu Yilan all night. Now I have a headache! I can''t open my eyes. " Chen Huaying pulled Sheng Ning''s clothes and whispered, "let''s go back by car! I really don''t want to walk. It''s dark when I walk back. " Sheng Ning sighs! She is too headstrong. Chen Huaying, who can walk back, but can''t hurt him, also goes back. It was so cold that she helped her with her own affairs yesterday, and Liu Yilan was always on guard. How can she go back to accommodate herself. "Good!" She sighed, but her face was cold. Not for Chen Huaying, but for Su Huai''an. "Get in the car, please." Su Huaian was so happy that he almost danced. He opened the door for the two of them and even had a standard gentleman''s etiquette. "Thank you, Professor Su!" Sheng Ning''s strange thanks. Chen Huaying felt a little guilty in her heart. She could feel Sheng Ning''s rejection and unwillingness. But it''s so cold! Oh! It can only be said that Su Huai''an was insidious and despicable, too treacherous. It wasn''t until the next afternoon that sea blue was released. Yang Wenying stood outside the detention room behind her hands, looking at Hai Lan from inside without expression. The more she looked at this person, the less she liked it. Nothing like to disturb things, the heart of inferiority, but also like pretentious. "Commander!" Hai Lan lowered her head and looked guilty. "Great demerit! No performance for two months Yang Wenying also did not say nonsense, directly informed the penalty notice, turned away. "Commander!" Hai Lan was anxious and rushed to Yang Wenying in front of her and stopped her way with her arm outstretched. "Commander, I have not made any mistakes. If you arrest me and shut me down, I won''t say anything. But why do you want me to ban my performance for two months? " I hope Yuanye will have its premiere in less than a month. Isn''t she willing to give the lead dance position to Shengning? By what? What qualifications does she have? What does she have to give her? Hum! A cheap girl doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes. "Oh! So I want to thank you for not caring? " Yang Wenying sneered. "Hai Lan dare not! Since I''m here, the 39th Division will certainly obey the management of the commander. " After all, she grew up in a military family, and she still had this awareness of unconditional obedience to military orders. It''s just a lack of awareness. When personal interests collide with military orders, of course, personal interests come first. "Shut up if you don''t dare!" Yang Wenying suddenly turned over, looked at Hai Lan severely and scolded without mercy: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. If it wasn''t for the face of your father and your grandfather, do you think you can really just let it go? Why is Qin cuifen still locked in and you come out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Hai Lan lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Her rank is comparable to Yang Wenying. "I tell you, even if you have the support of Hai family, you can''t do anything wrong in the literary works group of the 39th division. If you think I can''t stay here, I''ll tell your grandfather that he can arrange something else "No commander. I''m sorry I was wrong. Please don''t tell my grandfather." Dad will unconditionally tolerate her, but grandfather will not. Grandfather would be more angry if he knew. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have given you any trouble! I admit my mistake, I write a review! " Hai Lan tried to tell herself in her heart that the temporary compromise was just for the sake of taking a longer road in the future. She will never lose all the time. One day she will make all the enemies cry and cry hard. "Hum! You should write a review. " Yang Wenying turned her head angrily and snorted coldly towards the sea deep that was coming towards her. Su Yun was born in a generation in the Su family, and it was the turn of the Hai family. Haishen said hello to Yang Wenying and came to Hai Lan, "go back with me first!" "Brother! Am I really wrong? " Hai Lan looked at the deep sea pitifully, "I didn''t expect that things would become like this. I just have a sense of justice. I should have said nothing if I knew that." The sea gave her a deep glance, and satire flashed through her eyes. "Little sea blue, when have you become righteous?" "Don''t I have a sense of justice?" Hai Lan puffed her cheek and said wrongly, "I just can''t stand some people changing from civet cat to crown prince, so I speak up. Who knew they would fight? It''s OK to fight. I didn''t participate in anything. I was locked up for a day and a night. " After that, she bit her lip, pause for a while and brew for a while, then continue to cry and say: "some people are too pretentious, I am still too simple." Hearing this, Haishen didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. His cousin clearly said, but he himself! "Little sea blue, you grew up wandering in the street, but you are not the flower of greenhouse, can you be naive?" Haishen has a smile on his face, but it''s really creepy in the eyes of Hai Lan. Looking at Haishen''s expression, he seemed to see a ghost, "brother, you What are you talking about? Why do you say that? " She has been trying hard to play the innocent and innocent girl. All the people who play have forgotten her past and her origin. Why did Haishen deliberately expose her scars? "it seems that you have forgotten?" "But it doesn''t matter. Let''s go." With that, take the lead. Hailan lagged behind for a long time, standing in the same place in silence, the fear in his heart could hardly be expressed. This is more serious than not being allowed to participate in the hope field and being banned from participating in activities. Cousin''s words are clearly warning her, is to remind her that she is just a little beggar, don''t forget his identity? Damn it! Obviously, she is so hard-working to win honor for the Hai family, thinking of ways to please the old and small family. Why would he do this to her? Is it because she did not do well? Or in charge of Sheng Ning''s affairs? Haishen walked a few steps, knowing that she didn''t keep up, pretended not to know, and went straight ahead. "Wait for me..." Sea blue a look at the sea deep is really not planning to wait for her, had to swallow the heart of unwilling, catch up. "Go home and be honest for a period of time. My grandfather asked you to write a review every day until you really realized your mistakes." "Good!" "What''s more, you should be polite when you see Sheng Ning later. Don''t offend her." "Why?" Punish her anything. Why is she polite to others? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Why?" Look at the smile, or don''t you know whether it''s true or not? Sheng Ning is the real granddaughter of the Su family. Isn''t that polite? " Hai Lan''s face turned pale, and finally understood what her cousin had said to remind her of her identity. It turned out that the real daughter came to the courtyard, so she was adopted and stood aside, didn''t she? "Do you hear that?" Haishen asked impatiently. "Listen in, cousin. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for our family." Hai Lan takes a deep breath, swallows the unwilling in the heart, makes a pair of effort obedient good girl appearance. "Good! My grandfather and uncle will be very happy Haishen didn''t want to say too much. He was not mean enough to expose people''s scars. But it''s useless for the girl not to say heavy. The Su family has already said hello to all the relationships this morning. Anyone who dares to offend Sheng Ning at this time is against master Su, with Su Hai, with Su Jiang, and even with the whole Su family. Moreover, in the afternoon, Su Huai''an had already driven the old man''s special car and went to the hospital to meet people in person. If you can''t see the attitude of the Su family, there''s no need to mix around. When it comes to granddaughter, the Su family is just like a mad dog. It''s said that Su Hai almost killed all directions in Liyang county. They didn''t want to be offended by a trifle. Hai Lan follows Hai Shen, and they walk out of the courtyard of the division headquarters. At the gate, they just meet Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying getting off the red flag car. Hai Lan''s eyes immediately widened, staring at the red flag car in front of her, and the jealousy in her heart was growing crazily. There are only a few cars in the whole military area, and my grandfather also has them, but she hasn''t been allowed to take them once. Why is Shengning OK? Why? Haishen stops and greets Su Huai''an. "You wait!" Su Huaian is busy to open the door for Shengning and nods in a hurry. "Hungry? Would you like to have something to eat first? " Sheng Ning''s face was cold and he didn''t care. Along the way, Su Huai''an was asking questions about the East and the west, and it was difficult for her to ignore them. A cold face couldn''t stop his enthusiasm. At last, she couldn''t see or hear. Sheng Ning ignored him, and Su Huai''an was not angry, with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. "Brother Huai''an, thank you!" Chen Hua Ying did not dare to really offend this one, so she quickly expressed her thanks. After speaking, he looked at Hai Lan, showing a provocative smile. "How did you get out of the cell so soon? Haishen will pick it up in person? It''s good to have a backer. You can get out any trouble you make. Qin cuifen is still locked up! " Chen Huaying''s sharp mouth won''t give the Hai family any face. The reason why Qin cuifen can fight with Liu Yilan is that she dares to have such a cruel hand. She is closely related to Hai Lan in the middle. "Chen Huaying, what are you talking about?" Hai Lan was almost mad with anger, but her cousin saw it in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. But also forced himself to come forward to Sheng Ning to apologize. "Sheng Ning, I''m sorry I was wrong. I shouldn''t believe others'' words casually. You won''t argue with me, will you?" "Yes Sheng Ning spits out a word coldly, and looks at Su Huai''an with the deep sea in his eyes, and his red lips hook up an ironic arc. "It''s good to have power and power!" Haishen''s face changed slightly, and he was told in front of him with his privilege through the back door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Su Huaian quickly said, "Ning Ning, you also have the right to power! As long as you want to use it, I will support you unconditionally. " Sheng Ning is speechless. Is this Su Huai''an painting wrong? In her previous life, she had heard about the youngest professor of National Defense University. Indifferent, alienated, but gentle and graceful. Now this pair of loyal dog looks like, is it taking the wrong medicine? Even if he recognized Qin cuifen in his previous life, he did not see an extra smile from Su Huai''an. "Professor Su, are you not busy? There are a lot of courses in National Defense University, right? If you''re really not busy, I''m busy. Please don''t show up in front of me and force me to make an unwillingness choice. " Taking this ride today is tantamount to compromising with the Su family in disguise. She was afraid that there would be one and two. She finally learned to be strong. That day, she became that annoying and insecure Shengning who wanted to rely on others everywhere. She has thought clearly that she can''t live in the shadow of the past. Not to be blinded by hatred, she wants to get what she wants. Just like the oath I made when I was born again. Be a filial daughter, a qualified elder sister, an excellent female soldier and a little daughter-in-law of living Yama. Take advantage of the reform and opening up with family, get rich and go to a well-off life. Her pursuit is very simple, why not let her realize her little wish. Su Huai''an''s face became more ugly than the depth of the sea. "I''m sorry, Ningning, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize us. We don''t force you." "Aren''t you forcing me?" Su Huai''an thought of what he had done today, and finally said nothing. He just wanted to be a supporter for her, so that everyone dare not force her, despise her. But he did have the suspicion of using human feelings to force her to submit, but in addition to this, he did not know what method should be used to let her take off her heart. ****** after returning to Shengning of the arts and crafts troupe, first go to Yang Wenying''s office to report the cancellation of leave. "Report!" "Come in!" Yang Wenying''s face was as heavy as water. When she saw Sheng Ning coming in, her face finally eased. "How about it? What''s the status? " Yang Wenying from the back of her desk to the front, looked at Sheng Ning up and down. In the mouth jokingly way: "one night between the earth shaking ah! Am I going to hand over the talents I have trained myself? " "Commander, I''m not going anywhere except our 39th division." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing. "It''s shameless. Are you a talent? I''m really going to put gold on my face. " Yang Wenying still sharp style let Sheng Ning can not help but relax, she is afraid that everyone is affected by the Su family. "I am a talent, and you will know that I am a treasure of our art troupe." In the future, she will use her strength to prove that she is the pride of the literary troupe. "How thick skinned Yang Wenying can''t help laughing. She is really afraid that Sheng Ning''s identity will suddenly change and become a virtue with Hai Lan. "What are you going to do in the future? Now the news is a little bit better known! " Yang Wenying asked solemnly. "I''m Sheng Ning, and no one else is." "Good!" Yang Wenying admires her for her ability to withstand the temptation of the Su family. "Su Yun doesn''t deserve to be your mother. If you don''t recognize her, I don''t know her." "Commander, in the future, I will help you defeat and advance together. How about that?" Sheng Ning''s eyes are shining, "good!" Yang Wenying nodded with satisfaction. "With so many problems, there is one thing that makes me happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Sheng Ning smile, "commander, I want to ask Liu Yilan how to deal with this matter in the organization?" "People from the political department have stepped in to investigate! Now it''s not what I said. Don''t worry about it The two women soldiers fought openly and even disfigured, causing extremely bad effects. This has risen to a very serious level. The simple circular criticism can not be put down. Qin cuifen''s best result is to be dismissed. "Is Director Su absent recently?" Referring to the political department, Sheng Ning can''t help but think of Su Hai. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. Yang Wenying looked at her with a trace of sympathy in her eyes. "Suhai has gone to Liyang County!" Sheng Ning''s body was shaking and he asked with uncertainty, "really?" Did Su Hai investigate her life experience? "You can rest assured that he will not do anything bad for your family." It is estimated that Su Hai would like to hold her in the palm of his hand. Eh, with Sheng Ning here, isn''t it easy to find rebirth and write scripts and lyrics in the future? Hang suhai did not dare to offend her. Thinking of this, Yang Wenying''s eyes narrowed, revealing a belly black smile. "You don''t have to worry. It should be Qin cuifen who should be worried!" Yang Wenying comforted Sheng Ning with a few words, which drove him out. ******** in Shixi Township, Sheng''an was in a daze while he was busy calling for bean sprouts to collect money. In fact, his mind had already gone out of his mind. She is now preoccupied with her father''s condition. Since that surnamed Su left, his father has been very abnormal. I don''t talk, I don''t eat. My mother is worried to death. If my father doesn''t eat, my mother is going to call my sister. Think about the man surnamed Su is very annoying, it is not a good man. I don''t know what he said to my father, what made him so angry! "An''an, why are you still selling bean sprouts in such a cold day?" "To make money!" When someone says hello, Sheng''an answers casually. "Ha ha ha You know how to make money at a young age. It''s the family''s fortune to marry in the future. " There is the situation of the mayor''s home in front of Sheng''an when he hears the marriage. "Ann, have you heard? Aunt Qin''s family has been arrested. " An acquaintance of the village in front said mysteriously. "Really?" Sheng an eyes a bright, bean sprouts also do not sell, pull people to ask the situation. "You don''t know? It''s been around for a long time. " Other people who come to the market around to hear, also come to join in the fun, you say my word. "Yes, yes I heard that it was a crime of fraud committed by the County Public Security Bureau! " "Aunt Qin is so immoral that she will be punished sooner or later." "The retribution is coming "And I heard it was the instructions from above!" Sheng an can''t help but think of the man surnamed su. Can''t he do it? If this is the case, it seems that people are not as bad as they think. "This is the end of aunt Qin! It is said that a sentence is to be imposed. " "Even if such a person is not sentenced, he will not have the face to appear in our village." "It''s not. Every mouse in the street yells and beats." Now this Shixi village is spreading this matter. I don''t know whether someone deliberately let out the news or what happened. Everyone is right. In particular, the crime of homicide is so secretive that it seems that a person has been killed. Those who had been scolded and bullied by Aunt Qin and those who had been driven out of the village all went to the town government to complain. Sheng an packed up his things and drove home. When he passed the town police station, a large group of people gathered at the gate of the police station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Police, you''re going to make my own decisions. You see, my daughter''s face was deliberately scratched by Qin cuifen. It''s been destroyed all my life. I can''t tell you about my mother-in-law''s family until now. " "Yes! We must make the decision and make the decision for us! " "That''s right. You can make her a soldier? It''s immoral "And me, and me!" A short, chubby man crowded in the crowd, pushing forward. "Do you see this scar on my eyes? It''s aunt Qin who smashed it with something. Although she''s not blind, it''s almost the same. She''s seen things vaguely for so many years. " The police station arranged several policemen to keep order at the gate. Sheng an was stunned. She touched a small scar hidden in her hair with her hand, and wondered whether she would like to report it? Aunt Qin''s two aunts will kill themselves if they are unjust. She usually relies on shrewdness and no one dares to provoke her. She can do anything. If I knew, I would be very happy. No, I have to go back to tell my father the good news. People with such a good temper hate aunt Qin. Sheng an hurried home in a hurry. As soon as he entered the village, he heard all the big guys talking about Aunt Qin. Some young people didn''t expect that the second aunt Qin, who was still very famous before, would have an accident? Isn''t Qin cuifen actually the daughter of a senior official? How did it change in the blink of an eye? Only the older generation in the village guessed the inside story in their hearts. Looking at the closed door of Sheng and Lao''s family, they secretly listed each other as not to offend. I''m afraid that the official has found out the truth. All this is the means of revenge. False is false, not true! In those days, as long as there are people who are willing to investigate, we can definitely find out the truth. The big guy suddenly realized that a few days ago, someone said he saw a mysterious man come to the village to ask about things. At that time, I thought it was bragging. It seemed to be true. This second aunt Qin is really greedy. If she doesn''t want to replace her daughter, she won''t fall into this situation. She did not think, others are not blind, is it so easy to cheat? Sheng Laosan kept smoking dry tobacco at home, with a melancholy look. Shen Luhua has just learned about the consequences and has not recovered for a long time. When she got married, she heard that her wife''s daughter-in-law had run away with others. Sheng Laosan didn''t explain, so she didn''t ask. I always thought it was true. I didn''t expect that there were so many things in the middle. The old man could really hide things in his heart. If Su Hai didn''t find him, he would never tell himself. However, Ning Ning is Su Yun''s daughter. Fate is really a wonderful thing. "Are you really not going to tell Ning Ning?" Sheng Laosan smoked his cigarette bag and shook his head. "But Forget it! It''s not necessarily a good thing to know the truth. And I''m afraid she''s going through the horns Shen Luhua sighed, "but the people of the Su family are not easy to pass away. When they are determined to recognize Ning Ning, what should they do?" "Su Hai has promised me that he will not tell me." "If you don''t tell me about it, it''s really cheap Su Yun." Shen Luhua''s impression of Su Yun is not very good. She is arrogant and wishes that the whole world would turn around her alone. It''s a brain problem. Ning Ning fortunately did not grow up with her, or grow up like her, still don''t worry about death! "Dad, Dad Something''s wrong Before Sheng''an people got home, their voices had already arrived. "What is the ghost calling?" Sheng an rushes in, puts down a handful and throws it on the ground. He gasps and says, "aunt Qin''s family has been arrested. What a big deal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "Who doesn''t know? It''s good for you to say? " Shen Luhua looks disgusted. "Eh?" Sheng an almost choked to death by her mother "The whole county has been spread all over the county. If you go to the Qin family and have a look, the walls have been pushed." "Fortunately, we don''t have to fight against the landlords now, or aunt Qin can be killed," Shen said "You deserve to fight to death!" After listening to Ning Ning''s childhood, Shen Luhua is also full of disdain. Listening to Sheng an''s words, she can''t help but agree. "Yes! Deserve it "Mom, have you taken any medicine today?" "You took the wrong medicine! How do you talk, girl "Ha ha ha You heard me wrong. Dad, you testify to me Sheng''an wants to coax Sheng Laosan into being happy. He pulls Sheng Laosan''s sleeve and says carefully: "are you not happy, dad? I''m going to get married in the Spring Festival, so we should be more happy. " "Be happy!" Sheng Laosan put the dry tobacco bag down and forced himself to say: "write a letter to Ning Ning quickly and ask her when to have a holiday." "Good! I''ll write it ****** compared with the happy life of Sheng family, the atmosphere of Liyang Public Security Bureau is quite serious. Su Hai is wearing a black coat, a handsome face heavy than the gloomy winter sky a few minutes. Su Yun walked in front of him, trying to straighten her back. In fact, every step is like stepping on the cloud, terrified. Xiao Hai said that she also showed her the facts. She was afraid to see the facts that were different from her own imagination. "Director Su, this way, please." The police captain saw Su Hai come in and meet him a long way away. He shook hands with Su Hai, but Su Yun was ignored by him. "Director Su''s interrogation has begun. Would you like to attend in person?" "Of course! Lead the way Su Hai''s expression is gloomy. "Good!" In the interrogation room, aunt Qin''s face was full of vegetables and she was dejected, like a defeated rooster. At first, when she was just caught in, she kept cursing. One said that her daughter had a background, another said that even the county''s armed minister did not deserve to carry her shoes. Anyway, she has rich experience in swearing and quarrelling, and can scold for three hours without repetition. Later, the prison guard in the detention room was scolded, and she was given a profound and unforgettable lesson with his baton. At first, aunt Qin was still rolling on the ground, and then she directly threw it into the trumpet. Where one is more vicious than the other. Aunt Qin, who only bullies honest people, is taught to be obedient in less than 24 hours. I don''t even dare to fart. When Su Hai comes in, Qin Er aunt looks at Su Hai with fear, and her whole body is shaking. Su Yun comes in after her. Aunt Qin is excited to ask for help, but she is frightened by Su Hai''s eyes and doesn''t dare to say anything. The policeman interrogated was speechless. Is this man too self righteous? She lost her daughter in those years, but now she still hopes to be saved? She''s waiting to be locked in. Su Hai put his hands in his coat pocket and stood upright on the side. Su Yun has a moment of surprise, and then without a word to find a chair to sit down. "Be honest! How did you leave someone else''s child, and now you want to replace it with your own daughter. " Asked the interrogator. Aunt Qin did not dare to lie. The situation in prison was just like hell, which made her worse than death. "Not yet? Do you want to get a life sentence? " "I said, I said!" The second aunt Qin was frightened and told the whole story of that year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Su Yun listens to the Qi and blood surging up, directly to rush up, mercilessly slap her two palms. But he was stopped by Su Hai. "How dare she let go of me? How could she? " Su Yun was full of tears. "Remember your own identity and don''t lose face with the Su family." Su Hai exclaimed, and lowered her voice in her ear and said, "do you think I need to deal with people by myself?" "Really?" In this respect, Su Yun never doubted her brother''s ability. "Well!" Su Hai nodded. "It''s her blessing to be put in prison for the rest of her life, but it won''t be long." It''s painful to be inside, but more painful to go out. If you dare to cheat the Su family and abuse his niece, you should be prepared to live like death. Aunt Qin pointed to Su Yun and glared, "it''s her! She did everything. If she hadn''t abandoned her husband and daughter, how could our uncle have died? Our uncle will not die, and we will not be desperate to throw the child away! " "You fart Su yunqi''s abuse. "It''s you, you loser, who killed our uncle." Aunt Qin is also scared silly, in which she suffered inhuman treatment. He was beaten and bullied by a dozen evil women. She''s been bullying people all her life, and she''s never been drunk. The key is that the eyes of those people seem to eat her. They not only insult her, but also force her to wash the toilet and do the most tiring work. I can only sleep in the toilet at night. She was going to go crazy with her daughter one moment before, but it turned out to be the next. "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense." The real cause of Qin Youmin''s death had a great impact on Su Yun. She did not expect that Qin Youmin died the night she left. She couldn''t help but ask herself, if she knew what happened later, would she still do it? She asked herself countless times, and the result was affirmative. What she loves is Meng Xingzhi. As long as she can marry Meng Xingzhi, she is willing to do anything. Even if she lost everything, she would not regret it. Perhaps it is this affirmative answer that makes her patience filled with guilt and fear whenever she thinks about her own daughter. "Let''s go!" Su Hai pulls Su Yun out of the interrogation room. Outside, the armed minister is already waiting in the yard. "Director Su''s things have been put away!" Thank you When he came, he had already arranged the journey back. Since everything was clear, there was no need to continue to delay. "When we go back! Please help take care of the Sheng family. If you have anything, please contact me as soon as possible. " Su Hai puts Su Yun into the back seat and turns back. "Certainly, you can rest assured." "Thank you." Su Hai smiles. His gloomy face doesn''t have any temperature, but it doesn''t hinder him from expressing his ideas. The armed minister understood the meaning of his smile and estimated that he might be able to make further progress before he retired. *********** the courtyard of the military region listening to Meng Xingzhi''s special car at the gate of the Su family, Meng Xingzhi in casual clothes got out of the car, and Meng Ping followed him. "Don''t you always like to come?" Meng Xingzhi asked curiously. "Dad! I''ve been bored lately Meng Ping didn''t fall asleep last night. As long as he thinks that Sheng Ning is likely to lie in the arms of the living Yama, he is deeply distressed. It seems that clearly belongs to his baby, as a result, he didn''t care about it and became someone else''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 So when I heard that dad was going to visit his father-in-law today, he immediately followed him. "Didn''t you set up a commodity market recently?" This boy has been in the eye of money since he came back from Hong Kong. He actually took a piece of land and set up a large commodity market some time ago. I don''t know how much money he made from the Hong Kong stock market. "Have fun Meng Ping was laughing. He was afraid to frighten the old man by telling him how much he had made. Today, Su Huai''an didn''t wait at the door in advance. Only the old man''s guard opened the door and welcomed him with a smile. "Hello, commander!" The guard saluted him with a military salute. "Director Su is back. The old man and Huai''an are both in the study upstairs. Please take a seat first." "Su Hai is back? What about Su Yun?" Meng Xingzhi didn''t expect that they had already come back. Under normal circumstances, Su Yun would find him at the first time when he came back. The guard said solemnly, "I''m not comfortable. I went to the hospital as soon as I came back." He also heard from Su Hai that Su Yun didn''t even return home. "Serious?" "Listen to Director Su said there is no problem, it is long-distance fatigue hang bottle of glucose good!" "Well, I see! When I get back, I''m going to pick her up at the hospital Although she is dissatisfied with Su Yun, Meng Xingzhi is a qualified husband. "What are they doing upstairs? Has my little uncle found out anything Meng Ping wants to know about Sheng Ning''s affairs. He guesses it is related to Sheng Ning. The guard looked at Meng Ping with a smile. "I''m not sure. You can ask yourself." The second young boy has always called for uncle Su''s cheap uncle, but now he is strange to call him younger uncle. "Shut up Meng Xingzhi glared at him, "don''t meddle in the things you don''t care about." What happened in the 39th Division has been put on his desk. He doesn''t want to see his son''s name written on it. He Meng Xingzhi can''t afford to lose that man! Meng Ping never disagrees with his Laozi in public. To rebel is also covert. Meng Xing, one of the monks, touched his nose and took an apple from the table and ate it himself. Meng Xingzhi is going to be very angry. The son of a rebellious son doesn''t know how to give him this Laozi when he eats apples. In the old man''s words, what is the use of him? Upstairs study, three generations gathered together. Su Haiyuan told the two people the results of the investigation, and finally sighed: "fortunately, Qin Youmin has a good comrade in arms, otherwise we will not see Ningning." At the thought of their family''s precious gold, almost frozen to death in the snow, Su Hai could not control his anger. "How can there be such a vicious family? Even an innocent life can be treated so cruelly Su Huai''an is unbelievable. Mr. Su came from the old society. He has more knowledge and knows all kinds of people. Anyway, he was the calmest of the three. In fact, Su Hai was afraid that the news would make the old man angry. He didn''t intend to tell him about it. but he was afraid that he would be more angry, so he chose to confess. "There were too many things like this in the past." "The old man sighed," before the low level of education, the rural preference for boys, such things are common. " This is also why the Haijia family has given up looking for Baoer, and there is no chance that they can survive after so many years of living outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 When he first knew that he had a granddaughter, he had planned for the worst. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law''s blessing, he let the baby granddaughter safe. Otherwise, after he closed his eyes, he would have no face to see his daughter-in-law. "It''s clear that all the family members are supported by Qin Youmin, but they still treat him like that in the end." Su Huai''an was angry, but the more he knew what happened to his cousin, the more he wanted to be nice to his cousin. Moreover, he likes his cousin very much. Since he knew the identity of Sheng Ning, Su Huai''an has directly brought Sheng Ning into his protection scope. "Since Xiaohai has given appropriate punishment, you should not hold on to it." Su is more broad-minded, and Su Jiang is more like him. Su Hai''s character is like Grandma su. The rich men of the old Shanghai beach can roam in the upper class of Scotland at a very young age. They can''t get along without two brushes. Su Hai touched his chin, "Qin''s second aunt is the most hateful of the Qin family. As for Qin Youde, I''ve released him for Qin Youmin''s face." However, the future situation in the village will not be good! What Su Hai didn''t say was that he didn''t put Qin Youde on the face of Qin Youmin. He just comforted the old man. He was mainly because Qin Youde was not as crazy as his second aunt Qin, and did not give the family heirloom of Su family to greedy when he lost Ning Ning. This shows that Qin Youde still has a conscience, and finally secretly put the bracelet on the child''s body. "Well! That''s what you did. " The old man nodded his approval, "I have said many times before that you should leave room for things. You always don''t listen, but you have given me a practical action." Su Huai''an laughs. He doesn''t believe what kind of practical action the little uncle will come to. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that his uncle let Qin Youde because of his face. He can''t even look at his face. "Look at what you said, Dad. How dare I not listen to your words." Su Hai admitted it shamelessly. "Did you thank the Sheng family The old man is full of gratitude to the Sheng family. "Thanks can''t be expressed simply! And the Sheng family has a lot of opinions about us, especially my sister. " Su Hai now has a headache when she mentions Suyun. When they get off the train, Suyun falls ill. The discomfort is true, but he has not yet reached the place where he fell ill. He also knows that elder sister is suffering from psychological discomfort. But this time he did not intend to comfort or coax her, sister so many years have been coax bad. If you do something wrong, you need to bear it. No one can bear the fault for others all his life. "Tell me more about it!" Su Hai went to Sheng''s house and said it carefully, including his promise that Sheng Laosan would not tell Shengning about Qin Youmin. Finally, he was beaten by the old man. "Tell me about you. You can''t do a little thing well. What can I do for you? Can''t you ask father Sheng''s forgiveness? Are you brainless? I don''t think you have a brain. " Mr. Su''s mood has been up and down recently, and his physical condition is much worse than before. I was lying in bed to rest. When I heard that Su Hai was back, I would like to fly from the bed. As a result, this villain brought him such sad news. It''s really useless. "Grandfather, it''s ok if you want to scold your little uncle, but don''t be angry." Su Huai''an quickly comforted him. Su Hai glared at him. The boy didn''t see how to learn for a few days. He even dared to shade him in front of his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Don''t talk about your little uncle. You''re not the same yourself?" Su Laozi no difference attack, "I asked you to pick up people, you pick up people? Why don''t you bring Ning back? " Su Hai saw the old man turn his anger to his nephew, gloating. "Grandfather Su Huai''an was helpless, "Ning Ning, she rejected our family very much, just now you also heard the little uncle said. I can''t force her! What if she doesn''t like it? " Mr. Su was startled, "yes! you are right! The child is too hard for us to put pressure on her. We want to move her with the warmth of spring breeze, so that she can smile at me every day The old man was in a good mood when he thought of his good granddaughter laughing at him every day. His granddaughter found it. I don''t know how many times luckier than old man Hai. Even if now the granddaughter does not recognize him, but at least the granddaughter is OK. In this way, even if he is dead, he can give his daughter-in-law a job. "Dad, it''s not the enemy. He''s still warm like a spring breeze." Su Hai was beaten by the old man, full of resentment. He was always warm and warm to the enemy. "You son of a bitch, I won''t beat you." He wants to wave his cane again. Su Hai quickly stood up from the sofa, "I want to go back to the army, there is a big thing waiting for me to deal with." He is not really looking for an excuse. The people in the political department are very good at it. They know that Qin cuifen is in a mess. It must have annoyed him, so no one dared to make a decision when he didn''t come back. This decision is waiting for him! He will show the most "warm" to the enemy. Downstairs, Meng Ping could not wait long ago, and called out: "grandfather, cheap grandfather." Willful and domineering, even in front of the old man, is also open mouth. The voice just fell to the ground and was kicked by Meng Xingzhi, "asshole, are you shouting at random to try?" Why did he have such a bad son? The faces of the Mencius were all disgraced. When Meng Xingzhi finished fighting, Su Hai came down from upstairs and gave him a blow by the way. "Son of a bitch, if you call me cheap uncle, don''t you dare to fool around. Are you itchy?" Meng Ping looked at Su Hai, and his eyes brightened. "Uncle, how about Sheng Ning?" "What do you want to do?" Su Hai immediately looked at him full of guard, thinking of his niece''s good-looking, this boy should not really want to make any crooked idea? Last time, my niece had already rejected him, but she didn''t give up. "I''ll tell you, if you dare to have any wrong ideas about Ning Ning, be careful of your lower body." Finish saying that the eyes Yin toward Meng Ping a certain position to sweep one eye. Meng Ping took a step back. "Uncle, what''s that call a crooked idea? Isn''t it good to be married? " "It''s good to have a kiss, but it''s not good for you!" Su Hai''s heart is a little pity, if Meng fan does not die, he likes it very much. If he married his niece, he would certainly approve of it. Meng Pingjun''s beautiful face looks ugly. He is serious. Why does everyone think he is playing games and taking advantage of lesbians? Meng Xingzhi took a look at his son and told him to give up. He didn''t believe it. If Ning Ning was his daughter, he would not marry her to this stinky boy. They are both sons-in-law. Obviously, Xu Qigang is more popular. Er Besides not recruiting women and children, Xu Qigang has no immunity to him! He was also full of praise for Xu Qigang, the commander of the warwolf regiment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 If you can be a son-in-law, it is the hope of every leader. "It''s not up to you whether you agree or not." Meng Ping''s character is evil. The more people don''t let him do it, he will do it. Not to mention Sheng Ning, he was already in the position to win. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Meng Ping did not wait for the old man to go up and down from the downstairs, and directly got up and left. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve spoiled this child." Meng Xingzhi owes his debt to master su. "OK, I can''t blame you. Go and see Su Yun." The old man can''t see Meng Xingzhi now. He feels very sorry to see him. His daughter''s degree of being a jerk is definitely better than Meng Ping. ******* in the art troupe, Sheng Ning went back to the dormitory and changed clothes before going to the practice room. On the way, she met Zhang Hongmei and wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hongmei turned her head and pretended not to see her. She turned and left. Sheng Ning''s expression solidifies, then helplessly smiles. How can we forget the relationship between Hong Mei and Hong Mei in the first place. It happened once in the warwolf regiment last time. This time it was so noisy that many people probably had this idea. Many people know that she has offended Miss Hai, and they are waiting to see her joke! "Sheng Ning, are you back?" Lu Xiaoshuang came up to her and took the initiative to talk to her. With a stiff face, he said solemnly, "cough, cough Comrade Sheng Ning, although head Xu is your fiance, you should pay attention to your image, right? How can you cuddle in the division headquarters? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And this? Sheng Ning looks confused. Now things are not all concerned about Qin cuifen fight punishment, and Liu Yilan''s face? How is Lu Xiaoshuang''s focus so different from others? "You?" Lu Xiaoshuang was angry by Sheng Ning''s expression, "people in the communication office are laughing at us! You You are She passed by the communication office and heard many female soldiers talking about the appearance of living Yama holding Sheng Ning in private. A thick skinned to die, but also a face of spring heart rippling. "I warn you, you must take good care of your man, and be careful not to be robbed by a man with bad intentions." "Yes Sheng Ning paid a military salute, and gradually her impression of Lu Xiaoshuang began to change. She found that she was actually a very awkward person with a sense of justice. It''s just that sometimes it''s a little arrogant. "Hum! Lu Dabao and Wu Youli are in the canteen. " Lu Xiaoshuang looks at her and turns back to her dormitory. Sheng Ning found out that the big guys are coming to the dormitory. Don''t you train this year? Chen Huaying came back earlier than she did. I guess she went to them. At this time, they had already run to the canteen before they arrived. Sheng Ning turned to the canteen, just into the canteen door, listen to Lu Dabao grievances. "I''m so sad, I''m so sad! I''m so angry, my heart is broken! " As he spoke, he was still busy eating. "You''re not sad, Julie?" "I am sad!" Wu Youli is in a low mood, with her head down and her expression dignified. "Why don''t you eat?" "I I don''t want to eat anything as long as I''m in a bad mood. " Sheng Ning walked in and saw that a steamer was empty in front of LV Dabao, so he couldn''t help but stare. Chen Huaying sat opposite and made a face at her, and said with his mouth, "a big treasure of rice..." After that, he was afraid of being found by Dabao and quickly covered his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Wuwuwu How can I be so unfair to Liu Yilan Lu Dabao continued to wipe his tears as he stuffed steamed bread into his mouth. "It''s clear that everything is fine. Everyone is happy to go out. How can we come back like this? I was so sad that I didn''t sleep last night While talking and eating, he didn''t choke. Sheng Ning immediately admired him more. He poured a glass of water, sat quietly beside Lu Dabao and handed it to her. Wu Youli sees Sheng Ning come in, her face is excited, and she wants to stand up and try to hold back. They are all very sad, Sheng Ning as a party, must be more affected. She can''t make trouble for Sheng Ning. Wu Youli is very sorry for herself. She is the first to know Sheng Ning, but Liu Yilan, Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao rush in the front. She only cares about her own performance. As a friend, she is simply a failure. Sheng Ning smiles at Wu Youli and hands the water to Lu Dabao, "drink water." "Thank you." Lu Dabao took it, drank the water and continued: "even if you give me water to drink, I am still sad." "All right! Can you stop it? " Chen Huaying couldn''t stand it. "You''ve eaten a whole cage of steamed bread. If you eat cooking, the monitor will drive people out." "I''m sad." "I know you are sad, but you don''t have to worry about steamed bread when you are sad, do you? It''s not the meal time yet "It''s up to you! You don''t comfort me when I''m so sad. " "Cut! You''re so sad, you eat so much? " Chen Huaying has always believed that Dabao said sadness is an excuse to eat. "You You don''t believe me Dabao''s eyes were red with anger. Sheng Ning see real, some people pressure, sad and sad really need to eat to ease. Dabao must have been frightened by her appearance yesterday, and Liu Yilan had an accident and left her alone in the dormitory would have been full of imagination. "Dabao, I''ll make you delicious next time. It''s not good to eat too much steamed bread." Sheng Ning said softly. Lu Dabao realized that it was Sheng Ning who had just poured water for her. She hugged her in tears and said a lot. What, she is still sad! What scared her to death! What steamed bread is not delicious at all! Can I change the rolls next time Listen to Sheng Ning eyes are dizzy, comfort for a long time before comfort good. She also knew for the first time that Dabao had such a side. "Why are you all in the canteen? Don''t you train today? " "The training was stopped by the political department, and teacher Qiubai asked for leave." Lu Dabao said what happened carefully. Wu Youli has just come back from other company performances. She knows less. She listens to Lu Dabao carefully. Chen Huaying and Sheng Ning face slightly changed. "How is Liu Yilan?" Lu Dabao didn''t see Liu Yilan, so he was worried. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Liu Yilan''s real situation doesn''t need to be said, which increases two people''s worries, and she believes that Liu Yilan will be well. "Oh! Now waiting for the punishment notice to come down, Qin cuifen is still in the detention room! Hai Lan is very lucky. He has been taken away with the support of Hai family. " "Qin cuifen is really hateful." Wu Youli angrily clenched his hands. "I''ve already gone to the head of the regiment, and the application must be dealt with seriously." "I''ve been looking for it too!" Lu Dabao quickly complied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Don''t mess up, then." Sheng Ning speaks good words for Yang Wenying. "How about that?" Lu Dabao was not happy. He could not even care about his sadness. He stood on the chair and waved his fist angrily. "Qin cuifen should take her to the military court." "Cut!" Chen Huaying dismissively said, "that kind of person also deserves a military court? This is not to punish her, but to praise her. If you want to go to court, she deserves it. " "Yes Lu Dabao is like a ball of vent, "her rank is not worthy of the military court." "Leave it alone. Train well and practice well. Give it to me and Chen Huaying! " Sheng Ning gets up from the chair, pats Wu Youli on the shoulder and pulls LV Dabao''s braid. With a smile said: "Liu Yilan also do not have to return to the present, believe me, she will be good." "Well! I believe you. " Lu Dabao nodded confidently and laughed. The contrast between the former and the latter half killed Chen Hua. "Lu Dabao, you are deliberately against me, aren''t you? I advised you for a long time, but you still ate a whole cage of steamed bread in front of my face. Why do you believe it What a bully! Lu Dabao blinked his eyes bewildered, "what''s the matter with you? Make a fuss, don''t we usually listen to Sheng Ning''s? " Chen Huaying almost fell, dare to feel that her position as a leader has been changed. ********* after returning to the division headquarters in the evening, Su Hai went to Shen Feihu''s office for a brief report. As soon as they entered the office, the secretaries and security officers were waiting in line at the door. "An emergency meeting will be held in half an hour." Su went by the sea and ordered. "Yes "Notice to let Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai participate!" "Yes This is to deal with the problem caused by the literary and technological troupe this time. People have a quick notice in their minds. "In addition, let Sheng Ning of the cultural engineering group wait for me in the detention room!" Sun did things in a daze, and then quickly replied: "yes!" Since the director asked for leave, the division headquarters have been spreading rumors about the daughter of the Su family. Originally, we all focused on the countryside, but yesterday''s incident broke out and broke everyone''s glasses. As the Secretary of suhai, Mr. Sun was frightened to see the leader directly under him. I don''t know whether to pretend to know or not! The activities of the arts and crafts troupe were stopped, and Sheng Ning arranged her sweater in the dormitory. She had already knitted Ann''s sweaters by her previous gift. It seems that people sometimes despair, or a little help. Again, she sat down in front of the desk and wrote the story. She wants to write the story of Liu Yilan in her previous life and her experience in this life in the form of drama and novel. The drama is still handed over to the literary industry troupe, and she intends to contribute to the bosom friend magazine for novels. She should not only let people in the army always remember Liu Yilan, but also let thousands of people know her. In order to encourage Liu Yilan, not discouraged, not negative, she believes that Liu Yilan will be able to do. As a friend, she is her strong backing, will not say too many good words. But they will always stand behind her and support her silently. Liu Yilan is Liu Yilan. No matter she is in adversity or in prosperity, she can live a wonderful life. The plot of the story is hardly mixed with any water, but with some drama. The main line is like this: girls are gifted, but suffer a devastating blow for their friends. His face was disfigured, his talent was drowned, and his life was in darkness. But sunny she did not give up, her perseverance, optimism, efforts and positive, let her in adversity more tenacious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 She is like a weed, soaring in the rough, and ultimately suffering and adversity can not hinder her light. The disfigured girl, wearing a delicate and beautiful half butterfly mask, boarded the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna. At that moment, she was brilliant, made remarkable achievements and was internationally renowned. Sheng Ning''s brushwork is more delicate than the blood rose. Every plot, every effort of the girl, every frustration, difficulty and despair can deeply affect the reader''s mood. The most important is the girl behind the counter attack, firmly grasp the reader''s psychology. She named the heroine Phoenix, and the title of the script was also named "phoenix" Phoenix, born in despair. Sheng Ning put down his pen, rubbed his sour eyes and stretched out his back. Wu Youli was also writing on her small desk. Seeing her writing well, she was surprised and said, "Sheng Ning, how did you write this review so slowly?" For two and a half hours, she didn''t dare to disturb her. Sheng Ning looked at the manuscript in his hand, but misunderstood it! She still did not explain, lest let Wu Youli know that she was a rebirth, and would doubt her status as the heroine of the red rose. At the beginning, she did ask Su Hai to let Wu Youli be the heroine, but the later facts proved that Wu Youli was definitely the wrong person. No one is more suitable than her. "Are you writing reviews, too?" "Not at all!" Wu Youli sighed, "now the entire literary and technical troupe is writing a review. Everyone is in danger. By the way, why didn''t Chen Huaying and Zhang Hongmei come back? " "Chen Huaying is home!" Sheng Ning looks at Zhang Hongmei''s bed, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes. "She doesn''t expect to come back until bedtime." Wu Youli is a good girl, but she has a delicate heart. How can she not see Zhang Hongmei''s careful thinking. "Sorry, Sheng Ning. Don''t be sad. We can trust you "No!" In fact, the whole military region is now a negative rumor against her. First, it is because of her that Liu Yilan fights with Qin cuifen. The second reason is that the living Yama openly carried her away from her dormitory, which was absolutely shocking to the world in the 1980s. It''s really unexpected that the people who would blush when she played live Yama would dare to do such a bold thing. It''s amazing if you don''t sing! The third reason is more direct, Qin cuifen said those words still have many people believe. Don''t want to know, division must be in the spread that she lost heart crazy, delusion to climb the Su family, pheasants fly to the branches when Phoenix. Hum! Qin cuifen and Hai Lan have this ability. They really have to be admired. After entering the detention room, they still have the ability to control public opinion. "Sheng Ning, you should have nothing to do with the Su family?" In fact, Wu Youli is very curious. Chen Huaying is a tight lipped person and never talks about other people''s private affairs. Lu Dabao doesn''t look careless, but he doesn''t mention anything about his stay in the Su family. It is estimated that people who come out of the courtyard have this habit of cultivating since childhood. Therefore, Wu Youli is still confused. "No!" Sheng Ning firmly shook his head, "I know that some rumors are hard to hear, so you should treat others as mentally disabled." Sheng Ning wants to curse people directly. "Mm-hmm! Since it doesn''t matter, we''ll draw a clear line with them in the future. We don''t want to go to the military compound in the future. I don''t like where. " Every time Wu Youli went there, she felt very nervous. Every time she met anyone, she was the head of a very high position. She still felt relaxed outside. "Well! I''m not going either. " In the end, Sheng Ning would like to thank the Su family for keeping silent. If she announced with such high profile as Qin cuifen in her previous life, she really did not know what it would become. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "It''s better to find someone!" Someone outside yelled, Sheng Ning put the manuscript away, put on his clothes and shoes and ran out. When he went out and saw that it was Mr. Sun, his face sank immediately. He was framed for the first time, which was the face of Mr. Sun. If not for Su Hai, the result would be unthinkable. In fact, think about this life, suhai did not do anything sorry for her, she should completely let go? Sheng Ning wry smile, although know, also want to let go, but why really want to do so difficult? Just thinking about it, she felt sick. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning!" Director Sun knows: "Director Su asked you to go to the detention room." "Yes Sheng Ning did not dare to delay, and followed Mr. Sun toward the detention room. Along the way, she thought about a lot of possibilities, and in the end, each of them had something to do with Qin cuifen. I just don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in suhai''s gourd? This man is so crafty that ordinary people can''t really guess. In the detention room, Qin cuifen is shouting. Since Hailan was taken away, her mood can no longer maintain calm. Because she knows that when she is locked up with Hai Lan, she can get the light of Hai''s home. There is a sea home in the back support, she can also follow the fearless, big also has the sea blue in front of. Now Hai Lan was taken away, and she was left alone, so I didn''t know what it would be like. "Brother, would you please help me find Shen Jianguo? He is the son of our teacher and my best friend Qin cuifen said to the guards in a coquettish voice: "it''s too pitiful for me to be alone here. All of them bully me. They can''t see me. They envy me that I''m more talented than them. Please help me, please. Let him see me At this time, the only person she could ask for help was Shen Jianguo. The guard was a middle-aged old man, fascinated by Qin cuifen''s bold action. If it were not for the iron discipline, it would be hard to say what could happen. "Be honest." Qin cuifen knows the influence of her figure on men. As long as she follows the method taught by Zhang Fang, no man can resist. "Big brother Take pity on me Qin cuifen''s action is more and more bold. "Gudong..." The guard swallowed hard. Sheng Ning came in and saw this picture. In her previous life, she knew that Qin cuifen was very good at colluding with people. After all, the reason why she would do those things in the previous life was all the advice and advice of Qin cuifen, a good friend of the church. Now think about it. She was stupid to cry in a previous life. It is how much no brain will be used by her, will she believe everything she says. "Missing men?" Sheng Ning holds chest in both hands and sneers. The guard''s man was stunned and was about to yell. When he looked up and saw sun, he immediately nodded out. In the monitoring room, Qin cuifen and Shengning were left. "You''re short of men!" Qin cuifen is also smart. The heart wants hysterical cry, wants to go up to grasp Sheng Ning''s face hard, but she can only force herself to calm down. "Who doesn''t know how rough you are? If you collude with the living Yama, you can take Shen Jianguo and Meng Ping as examples. How short of men do you have that makes you so hungry. " The more she said this, the calmer Sheng Ning was and the more she could see the reason why she failed in her previous life. In her previous life, she cared too much about fame. As long as Qin cuifen said a few words like this, she would like to blow up the cat and do everything. "Go on!" Sheng Ning almost clapped. The sarcasm splashed dirty water did not have the desired effect, Qin cuifen glared. "Hum! You think you win like this? I''ll tell you about wishful thinking. I won''t let you go. I''ll never let you go. I want you to be ruined, I want you to be abandoned by the man you love the most, betray your family and end up in prison. " Qin cuifen cursed maliciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Shut up! Shut up Sheng Ning''s mood suddenly out of control, "Qin cuifen, everything you said today, I will let you all feel one by one, let you feel what is the bone of despair and pain." "Why? Dare you "On my own strength." In a previous life, Qin cuifen got everything by following the power of the Su family and Su Hai''s connivance, and trampled her into the dust. This life, she believes that with her efforts, she can get what she wants. "Hum! Sheng Ning, you cunt... " "Is it you who scold yourself?" Sheng Ning is not a person who can''t fight back and scold him, "Qin cuifen, you really let me be shameless. It''s useful to scold and hit people? Did you end up here? " "I blame you! I blame you. " "Blame yourself, mean, vicious, insidious, selfish..." Sheng Ning went closer and closer, and finally came close to Qin cuifen only separated by a railing. She murmured softly, but her voice was cold. "I didn''t intend to kill all of them, but who wants you to destroy Liu Yilan''s face? You don''t kill too much. If you don''t give others a way to live, how can others give you activities? " "What do you want to do?" Qin cuifen finally knew that she was afraid. Before, she could tell herself that Shengning was just suddenly enlightened. But now she really felt that Shengning was completely different from what she had known before. It''s like two people. "Hum! I''ll know when you come out! " Leave a sneer, no longer look at her, turn around and go out. When he came to the door, he met Su Hai. The expression on Sheng Ning''s face suddenly froze, the footstep stops in place, the whole body unconsciously adjusts to the defensive state. "Don''t you know how to say hello to the chief Su Hai''s expression is cold behind her hands. "Hello, Director Su!" Sheng Ning stood on the ground with both legs, and paid a military salute. Su Hai nodded with satisfaction. He heard all the words the girl had just said inside. He is really worthy of Su Hai''s niece, as expected inherited all his advantages. To be a man, one must be insidious. "If you know how to say hello to the chief, you don''t know how to say hello to your uncle?" Sheng Ning was taken by Su Hai insidiously and deviated from the rhythm. He called out: "Uncle..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped. Staring at a pair of big eyes, angry at Su Hai. Is this man insane? It''s too insidious and treacherous. Su Hai chuckled in a dull voice, "did Qin cuifen see it?" "What do you mean?" "How do you feel?" I asked "You asked me to come to see her? Boring Su Hai was the first person in his life who was disgusted with boredom in his face and said, "Comrade Sheng Ning, do you want to know who you are talking to now?" "Yes!" The darkest, insidious, cunning man in the army. "Just know! I''m afraid you''ll forget it Su Hai knows that the girl is afraid of him from his bones. Since Huai''an is not soft, he will be hard. Who wants him to always be a bad character, what offends people''s matter all is he comes. "I dare not!" "By the way, the blood rose had a good response last time. I''m writing a book." I don''t think so. Sheng Ning big eyes, this person is how shameless? "No!" When she''s a machine? Or free? "Good writing is rewarded." Sheng Ning was not moved. "How about dry? If you take care of it, you will be able to marry the living king of hell. " Sheng Ning''s mouth twitches. What''s wrong with it? It''s like she wants to get married. Even if she really wants to get married, there''s no need to say so? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "No, with the degree of attention Yang Wenying attaches to you now, you must be promoted at the end of the year." Su Hai himself rejected the proposal, "how about if other people ask me for a script, I''ll let them come directly to find a new life?" This is a glaring threat. Sheng Ning glared at him angrily, knowing that his arm could not twist his thigh, and stretched out his middle finger very simply. "What do you mean? Despise me? How dare you despise me Su Hai stares big eyes, was shocked by the girl''s rude action! What do you mean to despise you? "Ten thousand yuan for a play." Sheng Ning didn''t say. "So expensive?" Su Hai glared, "I''d better let you take care of it!" "Even if I don''t agree, I don''t want to be ridiculed in the future, and the hard-working scripts will be sold at random." Thanks to suhai, the reputation of rebirth is now out. People outside who want to buy reborn works have already offered more than this number. What''s more, the price of scripts will increase dozens of times every year in the future. She didn''t want to be laughed at later. The script was sold for a cabbage price. "Deal! Send the script to my office in a week. " "Good!" The man is insidious and true, but so is his reputation. Su Hai shakes his head and enters the monitoring room. The smile on his face cools instantly when he sees Qin cuifen. This is his first positive contact with Qin cuifen, I don''t know why. His disgust was almost beyond his control. He even had a strange intuition, as if he had been cheated by someone for many years and made many regretful mistakes. This thought made Su Hai almost unable to breathe. "Director Su!" Qin cuifen looks at him in horror. Su Hai slightly closed his eyes, voice bewitched such as a magic spell, "shout uncle to listen." Qin cuifen was so surprised that she almost jumped up. "Uncle, you are my uncle..." "Well! That''s the sound. " Su Hai opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes twinkled, "how I listen to feel uncomfortable, such as the thorns in the back." That kind of pain through the heart, the feeling of regret really seems to have happened. Qin cuifen step by step back in fear, she in front of Su Hai scared stand unsteadily. "You are so brave. I should say that it is useless for you to know nothing! Or are you afraid of death Su Hai''s expression was serious, even touched his chin in distress, thinking of the cableway: "death is too cheap! If you dare to plan me, you will have to pay for it. " "Devil, you are the devil..." Qin cuifen was really scared to death. "Your mother said that, too. You two are quite similar." "What? Have you been to our hometown? " Qin cuifen is really do not know this matter, if she knows, she will not be silly to replace. All blame Hai Lan, she must know, is deliberately did not tell her, waiting to see her joke. Su Hai moved his wrist and called out, "come on." "Director Su." "Let her go "Yes The guards carried out without saying a word. Before leaving, Su Hai sincerely said, "good luck to you!" Half an hour later, in the conference room, Yang Wenying received a message from her own security guard. "What? Is it released? " Yang Wenying asked in surprise. "Yes." "Who put it?" The reason why she kept Qin cuifen locked up is not only punishment, but also to protect her. If you do something that destroys your face, it is likely that someone else will destroy your face. As far as she knows, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying are not easy to forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Director Su." The guard said, Su Hai just came in from the outside, and quickly bowed his head to exit. "Too insidious!" Yang Wenying clenched her teeth. "To let people out at this time is not to sincerely want to make trouble?" "Sorry to be late." Su Hai slightly owes the lower body, then sits down in the first place. "The main purpose of this meeting today is to discuss the work arrangements and discipline issues of the next stage of the arts and crafts Corps..." ******** Sheng Ning was so excited that she didn''t even eat when she learned that Qin cuifen had been released from it. In the hospital, she made a plan to avenge Liu Yilan and her previous life. Everything is waiting for Qin cuifen to be released. Now the opportunity finally comes. What else is waiting for. She directly dropped the bowl and ran toward the janitor''s office. The veteran of the guard room saw Sheng Ning''s eyes shining. "Sharpshooter, do you want to use the phone?" "Yes! Can I use it? " Today, there are three special telephones in the reception room. Shengning is standing in the back of the line. "Well! Line up Thank you After waiting for about half an hour, we finally arrived at Shengning. She picked up the phone and dialed quickly to Chen''s house. "Hello! Hello It''s Chen Yingjie''s voice. Isn''t he in the wolf pack? Why did you go back? "Hello, camp commander Chen. I''m looking for Chen Huaying." Chen Yingjie heard that he was actually his sister-in-law. He danced happily, "Hello, sister-in-law." Sheng Ning''s face turned red. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Yingjie had such a side when he was training in the wolf pack. "Sister in law, when are you going to our group? The big guys miss you so much! " In fact, the regiment leader thought about it. Last time he beat people, he felt bad. If he didn''t beat people every day, he would be in a bad mood. Pity their several battalion commanders. They were beaten in turn. In the future, it''s the company commander''s turn. The next is the platoon leader, the monitor Think of the whole battle wolf group was beaten, that picture is too beautiful, dare not see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was in the wolf pack, no one thought about her. "Brother, Sheng Ning is looking for me!" Chen Huaying pushed people over, "what''s the matter?" "Qin cuifen has been released." Chen Hua Ying slightly squinted, "OK, I see!" Put down the phone, Chen Huaying to see the outside is not very dark, put on a thick cotton padded jacket ready to visit. Chen''s room is actually the closest to the Su''s. It''s Haijia''s half an hour''s walk around the Su''s. There is a basketball court in the middle. In winter, there is no naked player on the court. Hailaozi''s guard saw Chen Huaying politely and said hello. It happened to be the meal. Before the dinner table, the main members of the Hai family were there. Only sea blue is not seen. Think with your toes, you must have been punished for thinking behind closed doors. "Grandfather Hai, let me see the sea blue." "Go! It''s upstairs! " Thank you There is heating in the room. Chen Huaying takes off her big cotton padded jacket and runs upstairs to find Hai Lan. Hai Laozi said to himself strangely, "isn''t yingzi always fighting with Hai Lan?" "Dad, look what you think. Don''t let people grow up? If you go out of a big courtyard, you should help each other. " Sea Shuangjie said casually. "I hope so." Sea blue room layout is very beautiful, pink department, curtain, sofa and quilt cover are all pink. The color and style are fashionable, which are obviously not available in places like suppliers and sellers. She also has a home in the south, which is a two-story building she lived in when she was stationed outside before haishuangjie was transferred back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 When Hai Lan was still a little beggar, he looked at the building every day and envied when he could live on it. Finally, something happened to the Pearl of the Hai family, and it was her turn. In the room, Hai Lan is holding a collection of Tagore poems. In fact, it''s been moving for a long time. I didn''t see a word in it. It was not until Chen Huaying pushed the door in that she caught her attention. "Oh! Wrong door, right? We don''t welcome anyone to come. " Hai Lan put down her book and sat on the bed with her legs folded. The room was warm as spring, and she wore a beige cashmere sweater, or the low territory kind. Chen Huaying have to envy, this treatment is good, she has never enjoyed from childhood. "Ha ha..." Chen Huaying pretended to be silly. "I heard you asked for leave. I''ll come to see you." "I asked for leave. Don''t you know the real reason?" "Yes, that''s why I came to see you." Hai Lan was furious, "Chen Huaying, what do you mean? Do you think I''m a joke? You don''t look at your identity. Even if I''m better than you, you don''t see who you are. " The Chen family is the last one in the courtyard. Mr. Chen is an old revolutionary. Yes, but his rank is very ordinary. In fact, it can''t be said to be ordinary, but it can''t be compared in front of Mr. Su and Mr. Hai. Chen Huaying has self-knowledge, but she has never been inferiority complex and will not compare with each other. "This is a kind heart. Qin cuifen came out. I''ll let you know when you''re playing so well with her "What can I tell you?" Hai Lan now wants to draw a line with Qin cuifen immediately. Chen Huaying meaningful smile, "are you really stupid or really simple? When Qin cuifen comes out, can she let you go "What do you mean?" "Don''t you understand what I mean? Isn''t it your good deed that Qin cuifen grabs Liu Yilan''s face? She didn''t realize it at the time, but she was in it for such a long time. You were released before her. What the hell is going on? She already hates you "Chen Huaying shrugged," she came out looking for you everywhere! I came to tell you that we are in a big yard. It''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung. When she comes here, I''ll see whose face she lost. " "Really?" Hai Lan looks puzzled. She is not afraid of anything. She is most afraid of losing face. People like Qin cuifen can do anything when they are desperate. If she really ran to the gate of the courtyard to make a scene, they would lose face. Don''t say that grandfather will be angry, even parents will be angry. Thinking of this possibility, Hai Lan couldn''t sit still. No, she can''t give Qin cuifen a chance. "Do you really don''t know? Do you dare to say that you didn''t promise to tell Qin cuifen that she was the Su family''s exiled granddaughter? " Hai Lan is guilty. She did say so, and she also described what happened to Sheng Ning in Su''s family. "If you didn''t say that, she felt that she had a strong backing, would she dare? Don''t you dare to lend her a nerve? " Chen Huaying said the big truth, Qin cuifen this person is used to hold high step on low. Although Liu Yilan''s identity background is not strong, Qin cuifen can''t afford to offend her. If she dared to use such a cruel hand, she felt that there was someone to support her, so she didn''t have to be afraid any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "I advise you to seek your own fortune! To provoke such a person, it''s better to think about how to deal with the aftermath. It''s from the compound. That''s all I can say Chen Hua Ying said that she did not want to stay for a minute. She came out quickly. When he came downstairs, he had already eaten and was watching TV in the living room. "Why did yingzi leave so soon?" The old man said warmly, "haven''t you come to our house for a long time? Play a little longer When she was a little older, she liked playing with bao''er most. At that time, Baoer was small and soft, and never cried. See everyone smile, is the treasure of the whole courtyard. All the kids like to play with her. "No! Thank you Chen Huaying put on cotton padded jacket and left. She didn''t come to visit Hai Lan and carry out the task according to Sheng Ning''s plan. So she didn''t like to face the sea man. Her task has been carried out. As for how Hai Lan does it and what the results will be, it depends on her own. ******** Qin cuifen was released from the detention room and went back to the dormitory secretly. She thought she was secretive, but as soon as she got out of the gate of the detention room, the news had already spread. The formal notice of punishment has not come down. In fact, Qin cuifen knows in her heart that the result must be beyond her ability. She racked her brains to think about all the people she could ask for, and finally only two names appeared. One is Shen Jianguo, the man she wants to marry. However, Shen Jianguo has not come to the 39th division for a long time after her relationship with Sheng Ning has been strained. Because he did not come, it was not convenient for him to go to the 129th division, which led to the relationship between the two people not following her original plan. If Sheng Ning did not quarrel with her, she would have succeeded in climbing up to him by Shen Jianguo''s Thoughts on Shengning. The reason why she had set her goal on Shen Jianguo was because of his character. If he designs a drunken promiscuity, he will marry her. Unfortunately, the opportunity was so missed. Sheng Ning is the only one who can help her plead. In this contest, she lost miserably, but Sheng Ning won and got everything she dreamed of without any effort. As long as she is willing to speak for her, she will not be fired. Think back home to face other people''s ridicule, she wanted to die heart. As high-profile as you go, it will be miserable to go back. Qin cuifen seldom left a way for herself. When she left, she ridiculed all the girls of the same age in the village. Go back and face the ridicule of everyone. No, she can''t be fired back. Must take advantage of the formal punishment notice did not come down to ask Shengning, as long as Shengning help her to say a word with suhai, suhai will listen to her. Qin cuifen closed her sleeve, because of the cold body shrink secretly to go inside. Come to Shengning their dormitory door, standing under the window to hear the sound of laughter inside, eyes red almost blood. She''s like a mouse crossing the street now, no, not even a mouse crossing the street. She didn''t dare to go out at all, but they talked and laughed. By what? Why does Shengning, a little slut, get everything and want her to lose everything? Clearly everything should be her, clearly is her. God is so unfair. It''s unfair to her. "Why? Qin cuifen Lu Dabao came to visit the house and saw a man standing stealthily under the window of Shengning''s dormitory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 He rolled his sleeves and walked in to see that it was Qin cuifen. He was so angry that he grabbed Qin cuifen''s hair and dragged him into the dormitory. "Let go, let go..." Lu Dabao''s strength is too big, and Qin cuifen has no room for reaction. "I''ll give your grandmother a leg!" Lu Dabao threw people to the ground. Sheng Ning and Wu Youli come to see each other. "Calm down, Dabao. There''s no need to be angry with such people." Wu Youli is afraid to make things happen again. In case Dabao is caught, it will be in trouble. What''s more, they have made too many problems recently, so they can''t stand more twists and turns. Qin cuifen was half killed by Wu Youli''s words, "Wu Youli, what do you mean by this? Have you ever been so persuasive? " It''s hard to see. Usually honest people don''t take dirty words when they scold people. Wu Youli hated Qin cuifen''s behavior. She could bear it because there was no direct conflict before, but now she doesn''t want to endure it at all. Immediately, he loosened his hands and stood aside with his chest in his hands. "Dabao, you can fight as you want! I don''t pull. " "Wu You Li, you are too much!" Qin cuifen stood up from the ground and said, "I don''t care about you." "Who''s going to argue with you?" Wu Youli makes a grimace and turns to one side. "Say it! What are you doing behind the scenes? " Lu Dabao put his hands in his waist and his small face was stiff. Qin cuifen looked around and saw Sheng Ning standing in front of her in her autumn clothes and trousers. The soft light on Sheng Ning makes her skin look white and crystal clear. Qin cuifen''s pupils are tight, which is why she didn''t like Sheng Ning since she was a child. It is estimated that every woman will like her. "Let me guess." Sheng Ning stepped forward and guessed, "are you here to beg me?" Growing up as a child, Qin cuifen''s brain circuits are easy for her to guess. Lu Dabao and Wu Youli stare in surprise. Being guessed, Qin cuifen flopped down on her knees and said, "Ning Ning, help me! Please tell Director Su that I won''t be fired as long as you say so. Please, I don''t want to be driven back home, I really don''t want to! You know, if I was driven back to my hometown, I would be drowned by the saliva of the villagers. My hard to fight for the future so destroyed, I am not reconciled to it! Please, if you will, it will be useful. " In a previous life, she said all these things. When she was expelled because of her affair with Meng Ping, she also knelt in front of Qin cuifen and begged bitterly. The scene at that time was almost the same as it is now. What a striking resemblance and irony. What did Qin cuifen do at that time? Good words promise her, comfort her will help. And finally? The final result is that she and Su Yun unite and send her to prison. On the day she went to prison, she went to visit her. He said to her with a smile, "Ning Ning, the best way to help you is to come here. It''s very safe. I don''t have to worry about losing face when I go back home. " Sheng Ning closed his eyes painfully, and it took about three seconds to open again. In the open eyes, there is no mood fluctuation, a stagnant pool of calm and repeated. "Didn''t you just curse in the cell? Why are you begging me now She also admires this person''s cheek, the previous life oneself is in the bastard also not her so thick cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Ning Ning is my son of a bitch. It''s my brain. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me once Qin cuifen grabs Sheng Ning''s clothes, and her eyes become more crazy. "He has a thick skin." Lu Dabao is not ashamed. "Well! Unexpectedly, the front foot has just cursed Shengning, and the back foot is running to look for someone. Sheng Ning, don''t pay attention to her. " Wu Youli said angrily. "Shut up Qin cuifen has no place to vent her resentment. She looks back in anger and stares at them. "It''s all you. It''s all your friends who make Ning Ning turn against me. If it wasn''t for you, Ning Ning is still a good friend with me now." "Shit, how thick skinned!" Lu Dabao is going to be mad with anger. He rolls up his sleeves and comes up to beat people. Wu Youli holds him back. "Go away!" Sheng Ning called out, so that the whole room is quiet, three people all look at her. "Qin cuifen, we are enemies, not friends! You can leave now. Don''t let me see you. Otherwise... " She pauses, with a gloomy smile, "or I''ll send you to prison, so you don''t have to go back home again! You can''t go back to death, even if you get out of prison, you can only die alone in pain and suffering! " Qin cuifen severely beat a shiver, she saw the seriousness in Sheng Ning''s eyes. She believed that maybe Sheng Ning would be able to come out. "You are cruel!" She completely gave up, knowing that Sheng Ning would not help her, so she got up and ran outside. "Didn''t you and navy have a good time? Why don''t you ask her for help? She''s the eldest lady of the Hai family. If she helps you, it''s just a matter of greeting, isn''t it? " Sheng Ning said casually. Qin cuifen looked back at her suspiciously. In her heart, she knew what kind of person Hai Lan was, and that kind of person would not help her at all. So she would not give up to seek Shengning. "Who else can you look for besides her now?" "I I can also find Shen Jian... " Qin cuifen wants to talk to Shen Jianguo, but she doesn''t know anything about the 129th division. The distance between the two divisions takes hours. Where does she go to find it? What''s more, all the women Shen Jianguo has been thinking about are Sheng Ning. Is it really useful that she went there? Go to sea blue, it seems that only to find sea blue! Leaving the dormitory area, Qin cuifen is more and more embarrassed. She wanders around the courtyard and comes to the janitor''s office for a long time before it is her turn to call. She didn''t know the phone number of Haijia, but she had been paying attention to the telephone number of the military area command. They are all special lines from the military area command. You can find Hai Lan as long as you hit anywhere. Qin cuifen shudders to dial the phone, there is a cold voice. "I''m looking for Hai Lan. I''m her comrade in arms. Please help me shout!" "What comrades are you?" The person answering the phone asked. "I''m from her art troupe. I need to find her in an emergency. Please help me!" "Wait a minute!" ****** in the compound of the military area command, Chen Huaying did not go back after he left Haijia, but sat on a stone chair by the road. Summer flowers are in full bloom, sitting on a stone chair is definitely a good place to go. This winter, she has been waiting for half an hour, this taste is absolutely not good. If Hai Lan doesn''t come out, she will freeze to death! Chen Huaying stood up and jumped several times in place. She still felt cold and couldn''t help turning around. I don''t know what''s going on with Sheng Ning. I don''t know if Qin cuifen will be cheated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Usually these two people are not stupid, very clever. In addition, her observation shows that Hai Lan and Qin cuifen share the same odor. They are basically the same people. They know each other very well. If Qin cuifen were smart, she would not really come to Hai Lan for help. Oh! I don''t know what Sheng Ning is insisting on. Why should they two deal with each other. It''s just a tough one. Why bother. She has a lot of ways. Just when Chen Huaying began to shake, the small soldiers in the duty room of the military area command rushed to the Hai family. As soon as Chen Hua Ying saw the play, she hid behind the stone chair. Sure enough, after a while, Hai Lan followed the little soldier out and ran quickly from towards the duty room. After waiting for someone to walk by, Chen Hua Yingcai stood up, rubbed his hands and put them on his mouth to breathe. It seems that the prey has been hooked, ha ha To deal with qincuifen or qincuifen is really wrong. It''s really enjoyable to see them fighting each other fiercely. When I see Liu Yilan, I can be more powerful. In the duty room, Hai Lan calmly picked up the phone and listened to Qin cuifen''s tearful plea and accusation against Sheng Ning and others, and her smile slowly bloomed. "Hai Lan, we are best friends. You will help me, won''t you?" Hai Lan didn''t reply for a long time. Qin cuifen was worried, "Hai Lan, the reason why I fought with Liu Yilan, but you told me that I was the granddaughter of the Su family. If it wasn''t for you, I would have done it. " Sea blue eyes flashed a trace of poison, "you don''t worry, I will help you." "Great! Hello, Hai Lan, thank you! Are you going to let your grandfather show up? " Hum! If you want her grandfather to show up in person, you deserve it. "No, where are you? Let''s talk about it when we meet. " "Good! But I can''t get out now "Sneak out! You''re going to be punished anyway, and you''re not afraid to foul Qin cuifen gritted her teeth and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you in the snack street opposite the division headquarters. " "Well!" Hang up the phone, Hai Lan collected his clothes and walked out of the duty room. She did not go back to the sea, but directly out of the military compound. When she was called out, she was ready to go out. I even had my wallet. Chen Huaying followed Hai Lan out of the military compound all the way. It was quiet in the evening after eight o''clock. Chen Huaying, who was determined to be a scout since childhood, is not bad at tracking people. After all, she is Chen Yingjie''s sister. And Chen Yingjie is also an effective general of the king of investigation troops. Tracking a sea blue is easy to get. The moon is cold, Sheng Ning is wearing a red cotton padded jacket, standing under the street lamp. It seems that the whole person is delicate and exquisite. She has been waiting for Chen Huaying here for half an hour. At this time, according to the plan, if everything goes well, they will meet here. After Qin cuifen left her dormitory, she directly found an excuse to ask for leave. I asked Yang Wenying to ask for leave in person. The reason was to see Liu Yilan. Here it is! Sheng Ning is keen to capture the slight footstep sound, and turns to find that Chen Huaying has appeared behind her. "Yes! How wonderful Chen Huaying''s ability really impressed her and made her feel sorry again! If it was not for a girl, her achievements would not be worse than Chen Yingjie, so she would be buried in the literary works troupe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "You''re good too!" Chen Huaying gave a thumbs up. "Everything is up to you. The sea blue has come out. It must be better with Qin cuifen. It''s right there. We''ll go with it now. " "It''s a good show! Go There is a disco at the end of the snack street, which is the only trendy place in the city. Usually some idle young people in the city like to come here. With toad glasses, bell bottoms, and the daring man with fluffy curls. Meng Ping also likes to come here to play with nothing before, and the little fat man is a frequent visitor here. Chen Huaying had only heard of such a place before, and this was the first time she had come. Just as she watched Hai Lan go in, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Really did not expect, usually in the courtyard, a pair of lovely girl like sea blue, actually dare to come here. The appearance of disco is imitated from that of Shanghai, with neon lights flashing. Sheng Ning standing under the feeling of a strong retro atmosphere. "Just now Hai Lan came here." Chen Huaying said, pointing to the closed door. Sheng Ning laughed, how could she forget this place. She was a frequent visitor here in the past life! Often come here, because can cause a scream and satisfy her can laugh and poor vanity. Hai Lan is here, but he has a good friend who begged together. In her previous life, she had been with Meng Ping many times, and she was very familiar with it. Early think of this place, there is no need for Chen Huaying to follow all the way, just come here to block people. "Let''s go in!" "Wait..." Chen Huaying pulled Sheng Ning, "I heard it''s not safe here. If you go in in case of an accident, remember to run quickly." Sheng ningchao Chen Huaying showed a warm smile and comforted him: "don''t worry! We went in to see a good play, a wonderful play. " "Really? Is sea blue more powerful or Qin cuifen more powerful Sheng Ning is full of confidence and calm, which makes Chen Huaying feel like a cat. Sheng Ning looks at the neon lights in disco. His eyes are dark. "This is sea blue''s home, the winner must be her." "How do you know?" Sheng Ning''s appearance is really strange. "Ha ha Walk in and you''ll know. " Sheng Ning pulls Chen Huaying to push the door in. The interior decoration style of disco is quite in line with the atmosphere of the 1980s. The space inside is OK, and there are people in bell bottoms twisting the most popular disco music. The scattered people sitting in front of the bar are either drinking or pretending to be deep. There are many foreigners among them. At present, it is the reform and opening up advocated by Comrade Xiaoping that a large number of businessmen and foreigners have poured into the mainland, leading to a lot of trends. Disco is also one of them. Originally, it should be equipped and decorated into a bar that foreigners like, but it''s a little different. It is because of these four dissimilarities that they formed a unique trend in the 1980s. "Welcome..." Inside the staff just called out two people, Sheng Ning quickly stretched out his index finger in front of his lip and made a small voice. "We came here secretly to open our eyes, please don''t say it, thank you!" Sheng Ning''s mischievous blinking eyes, a pair of black and white big eyes, a frown and a smile are all kinds of wind. "Mm-hmm!" The young man in flared trousers looked at her stupidly and nodded. It''s so beautiful and clean. It''s the first time for him to see it after such a long time. It must have been sneaking out from home. It''s estimated that the tutoring is very strict. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Thank you Sheng Ning''s left eye blinks, a million kinds of wind and emotion eyebrows, is made by her lovely to the extreme. She was very familiar with this person in her previous life. In order to imitate the stars of Hong Kong and Taiwan, she nicknamed him "ah Qiang" in the style of Hong Kong and Taiwan. It''s another partner of the owner of the ballroom. He''s a bit of a jerk, but he''s a good guy. A strong feeling is all electrified, staring at Sheng Ning. Until people have gone far away, still did not react, like a wooden post standing in place. Hidden in the dark, a tall man with a pair of sunglasses. It''s not a popular toad mirror nowadays. If you look at it carefully, it''s very similar to the style that Xu Qigang had worn before. The texture is good. It is different from the domestic streets and alleys. Even if it is put into the future, it is a very fashionable classic. Since Sheng Ning came in, he has been watching and listening. When he saw Sheng Ning''s action, his thin lips curled up an arc that didn''t smile, and the light in his eyes surged. At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know whether to sympathize with his good friend or to envy him. Oh! Fortunately, the girl he fell in love with was a simple country girl, if it was like this one. His life experience is complicated, and his future is too big. He is so eye-catching. He is expected to grow old quickly. Chen Huaying clearly felt that Sheng Ning had been completely different since she came here. Her eyes were straight. Just Sheng Ning''s eye is not only to let a Qiang be electrified. Even if she is also by the electricity is not light, by Sheng Ning dragged to the corner, she just reacted. "Sheng Ning You, you Did you just Chen Huaying stammered, how could not think that Sheng Ning would also do such a bold action. "Is it frivolity?" Sheng Ning spit out her tongue and head. She just touched the scene and brought out the appearance of her previous life here. My former self is just like that every time I come here. "It''s not frivolous, it''s frivolous, no, no, no It''s not! " Chen Huaying racked her brains to find a suitable word. In the end, she couldn''t find it. She simply said, "anyway, it''s totally different from you. It''s like a different person. But it''s damn good-looking. If I were a man, I would fall in love with you "Ha ha ha Yingzi, you are so lovely Sheng Ning rubs her hair, and Chen Huaying jumps away. When she was a child! That''s too much. "You are so good at coaxing little girls. If you were a man, I would fall in love with you." "Roll on If you fall in love with me, you will not kill me Chen Huaying pretended to dislike, but actually the corners of her mouth went to the sky. "Keep it down!" Chen''s heart was hit by Chen''s small voice. She covered her face and made an intolerable gesture, "Sheng Ning, don''t do this. I can''t stand you in this way, really! You see that silly boy is still in a daze Sheng Ning has a black thread. She She forgot again! The atmosphere here is poisonous, otherwise how could she always reveal the side of her previous life. "Cough, cough..." She pretended to have a soft voice, a heavy face and a serious expression. Pointing to the East box in the ballroom, he said, "look there! Hai Lan should have gone in with Qin cuifen? " Looking around, Chen Huaying did not see them. Obviously, she saw the two men come in, but now they are gone. She has to go inside. "Well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Go! Let''s go and see! " Sheng Ning pulls her, walking leisurely, completely can''t see is to peep at others. Chen Huaying praised her in her heart, eh! The tall man paid attention to the two people from a distance, and praised them in their hearts. Although they are not bad at heart, they are good at military work. It''s really worthy of the living king of hell''s daughter-in-law. Look at this stalker''s ability, she is familiar with it, and she can see that she is a recidivist. He doubted that he had been trained by the living Yama himself. "Sheng Ning, why do you know so much? What does sea blue want to do Chen Huaying was a little nervous and asked in a low voice. "You know that navy blue is a foster "Yes! What does it have to do with this? " "She was a street child before she was adopted. You should know that better?" "Well!" Chen Huaying nodded, and everyone in the courtyard knew it. "When Hai Lan was a street child, he had a good partner. This is the man who runs this dance hall. If she has a problem, she must ask him for help. " These are all from Meng Ping in the previous life where to know, Hai Lan heard is owed a favor to this man, so even if developed also did not forget him. This dance hall, including the future business to help him with Meng Ping''s matchmaking, is done by Hai Lan. Meng Ping''s business is very big. As long as he has a relationship with him, a little leakage from his fingers will be enough for others to eat for a lifetime. So this man, because Hai Lan took a lot of business in Meng Ping''s hands, later he also became a fool. Sheng Ning is deeply impressed by this man, not only because she has a relationship with Meng Ping. Because there was a rumor in her previous life that Wu Youli was raped and raped and eventually became pregnant, this man did it. So in this life, she solved the culprit Zhao Feifei for the first time, this time even this man also solved it. "Really?" Chen Huaying covered her mouth in surprise, for fear that she would shout out, "she How dare she? Haijia will never allow it. " "She is very cautious and never comes here. She would not have come if she had not been forced to hurry this time This is why she asked Chen Huaying to go to Haijia to say those words. Two people said while walking, Sheng Ning looked at the familiar door pull Chen Huaying to hide in the storage room next to the box. Now the dance hall decoration is very old, the sound insulation effect is bad, can''t be worse, here you can clearly hear the conversation on the other side. They just closed the door of the storage room. Hai Lan has followed a rough looking man to the door. "You shouldn''t have come." The man''s name is Zhao Zhiqiang, with a pair of narrow eyes, looking at people has a very fierce feeling. He lived in the street since childhood. From a beggar who can trample on, he now owns a dance hall with good business. It can be seen that his means and scheming are not ordinary people. "You think I want to come?" Hai Lan haughtily raised his chin, "if it wasn''t forced, I wouldn''t come." "I''ll take care of it. You''d better go back soon." His future depends on her! If Haijia finds out, cutting off the source of his economy and power is not worth the loss. "I can''t get in touch with you again. I''ll have to come by myself." Hai Lan looks disgusted and looks at the closed door in front of her eyes. Her expression is ferocious. "The woman inside will be given to you. Let her shut up for me. It''s better not to appear in front of me again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Don''t worry! As long as I can play, I can kill her Zhao Zhiqiang''s eyes are full of lustre. He saw Qin cuifen when he came in. Although the appearance is average, but the chest big fart is big. He likes such a woman. It''s tasty and coquettish! "Hum! It''s cheaper for you. " The purpose of navy blue is to leave at ease. Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying stick to the door of the storage room, listening to the conversation between them clearly. Chen Hua Ying covered her mouth all the way. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Usually, although the courtyard is not dirty, it has not reached this level. Compared with what I just heard, those little calculations are just children''s tricks. "What a pity!" Sheng Ning is a little sorry, if Hai Lan does not go, she has this law to hit people in a net. But to be able to calculate Zhao Zhiqiang, also be regarded as revenge for Wu Youli''s previous life. By the way, I also took a strong helper from Hai Lan. After that, Zhao Zhiqiang didn''t hurt people. "She How dare she? " Hearing the sound of footsteps disappear, Chen Huaying breathes air conditioner in a low voice. "What is she afraid of? There are so many things she dares to do. Otherwise, why did she become the adopted daughter of the Hai family instead of others? " Sheng Ning this sentence is really let people have to think more. In fact, when she came to the ballroom in her previous life. I also heard some specious rumors about the real gold of Haijia family. I just don''t know if it''s true or not. "What do you mean?..." A terrible thought came up from the bottom of Chen Hua Ying''s heart. She covered her mouth in horror and was afraid that she would scream out of her great surprise. Covering her chest, she could even hear her own heart beating. Baby Baby Is there really something hidden about bao''er''s disappearance? Hate that she was too young, many things have been blurred. Zhao Zhiqiang reached out to open the door of the box, and then locked it from the inside. I don''t know! The good play is still to come. Listen carefully. " The two were originally close to the door position, Sheng Ning pulled her to the other side of the wall. ********* in the box, Qin cuifen was sitting on the soft sofa mountain, drinking the hot black tea that the waiter brought to her, and felt incomparably comfortable. This is the first time that she has come to such a place. She only dares to look at it secretly before. I was curious and wanted to come in and have a look like the cat caught, but I didn''t come in because I didn''t have money and was afraid of gossiping. I didn''t expect Hai Lan to be so generous, and this box is only for people with status to come in. Zhao Zhiqiang came in and scared Qin cuifen. She quickly got up from the sofa. A little nervous looking at Zhao Zhicheng. In fact, Zhao Zhiqiang is not ugly. In addition, he can dress up and wear the most popular clothes now. It seems that Zhao Zhiqiang is more eye-catching than ordinary rural men. Qin cuifen immediately saw the gold necklace in Zhao Zhicheng''s neck, which was estimated to be worth a lot of money. "Hello, I''m the owner of this dance hall." Zhao Zhiqiang put on a kind smile and sat down beside Qin cuifen. "Hello!" Qin cuifen looks at Zhao Zhiqiang at a loss. Her eyes touch Zhao Zhiqiang''s straight eyes and lowers her head shyly. Zhao Zhiqiang''s heart is happy to bloom. It turns out that she is a coquette. It seems that she can make waves without using medicine. "Why are you alone?" Zhao Zhiqiang took a bottle of beer from the table, opened it and poured a glass for each of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "I''m here to wait for my friend. When I came in, the waiter brought me here." Qin cuifen''s small heart is bubbling and her big chest is up and down. Zhao Zhiqiang''s mouth is dry. "Do you know sea blue?" "I don''t know!" Zhao Zhiqiang swallowed his saliva and kept laughing at Qin cuifen. In order to avoid Qin cuifen biting Hai Lan in the future, of course, he would not say it. "I thought she knew you!" Qin cuifen secretly despises the sea blue. How powerful do you think it is! Hum! "Come on, have a drink!" Zhao Zhiqiang handed the wine cup to Qin cuifen''s hand. When he touched her hand, he held on to it. Qin cuifenton was flustered and wanted to break free, but Zhao Zhiqiang''s straightforward eyes really made her unable to make efforts. "How beautiful you are Zhao Zhiqiang pinched Qin cuifen''s slightly rough hand before releasing it. "Have a drink! Otherwise, it''s boring to sit and wait Qin cuifen had a bad premonition in her heart. She stood up in a panic and wanted to go out, but was grabbed by Zhao Zhiqiang and fell in his arms. This kind of domineering man''s breath, to Qin cuifen, is simply has the fatal attraction. She had dreamed many times that she wanted to have a strong man who could treat her like this and that. When she was pressed to the body by Zhao Zhiqiang, the heartbeat would jump out of her throat. "Why don''t we do something else?" Zhai Zhao Zhiqiang relying on the advantage of man''s height, Qin cuifen pressure under the body, a pair of hands are honest and impolite to Qin cuifen''s clothes drill. He is skillful in technique and reaches into his clothes. He wants to do Qin cuifen a good job immediately. "Mmm..." The strange pleasure makes Qin cuifen can''t help but whine, and her whole body is soft. I feel like a pool of spring water. I can''t lift it with half my strength. Zhao Zhiqiang continued his efforts, pressing her with his body, and his other hand quickly got into his clothes. "Well Don''t No The strange pleasure and great panic in her heart make Qin cuifen fall into the edge of heaven and hell. "No! Really not... " She''s going to marry Shen Jianguo. Her innocent body can''t just disappear. For the first time, it''s hard for women in the 1980s to break through the psychological line of being broken before marriage. Qin cuifen clearly wants to die of emptiness, but she struggles hard. "Hum! Now you say it''s not too late. " Zhao Zhiqiang saw that she dared to resist, and immediately turned his face. She slapped Qin cuifen two times. "I''m going to make you cry under me today." Zhao Zhiqiang showed a ferocious side, eyes staring, pupil full of blood. "Asshole You bastard, you let me go Zhao Zhiqiang turned over his face is really terrible. No matter how much Qin cuifen resisted, she was finally stripped of her clothes by Zhao Zhiqiang. Zhao Zhiqiang looked at her body, already excited, do not know the southeast northwest. She took off her clothes after three times, five times and two times. A starving tiger pressed Qin cuifen under her body and rushed in "Ah, ah No! Don''t you bastard, devil. " Qin cuifen screams wildly. Thinking of what she had said before, I realized that her innocent body was gone. Suddenly, she felt a great loss, which made her feel very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Zhao Zhiqiang doesn''t care about this ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hum Still say no, do you want to do it now? Do you want it? " "Yes, I will..." The pain at the beginning of the past, is a great pleasure, this joy is simply intoxicated her. No wonder widow Zhang likes to hang out with men so much! The intoxicated expression on his face greatly pleased Zhao Zhiqiang. "What a little girl..." ********* the light in the office of the director of the political department is always on. During the time when Su Hai asked for leave, he accumulated a lot of work to deal with. At present, the most thorny issue is the reputation of the literary and technological troupe. As soon as the incident broke out, all the senior officials in the five military regions knew it. The reputation accumulated due to the blood rose suddenly fell to the bottom. In addition, because the entire literary troupe had to cooperate with the rehearsal of hope field, all the consolation performances were suspended. Many companies below are not very happy. The soldiers usually train hard and rely on watching performances to relieve their pressure. This is not the way to go. The performance will continue, and I hope the wilderness will not stop. The key is reputation. He doesn''t allow the reputation that is hard to accumulate to fall to the bottom again. Before that, because of his sister''s relationship, he had always attached great importance to the literary troupe from time to time. But after this incident, my sister will fall. Or she would never know herself. "Report!" Mr. Sun came in with a warm lunch box dressed for a night snack, "director, please have something to eat! It''s from home. " "Well! Put it on the table Su Hai was busy looking at the documents without raising his head. Mr. Sun put the lunch box on the table for a long time without moving. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. "What''s the matter?" Su Hai looks at him unexpectedly. "Director, there is one thing I don''t know to say or not to say." "Then say it!" Su Hai threw the pen in his hand on the desk, supported the desk with both hands, and leaned back on the chair to relax a little. "Comrade Sheng Ning asked for a temporary leave this evening." "Where have you been?" Su Hai frowns slightly. "Asking for leave is to go to the hospital to see Liu Yilan, but Qiu Bai, who came back from the hospital, said he didn''t see Sheng Ning at all. Now head Yang is organizing people to look for him!" "How could that happen?" Su Hai stood up in a hurry, picked up the clothes on the hanger and was about to go out, but he was caught by sun. "Director!" Secretary sun whispered, "our people saw Comrade Sheng Ning go to a disco." Su Hai''s face became extremely ugly, "she is a little girl, how can you go to that place? What if something happens? " "Er..." Secretary sun bowed his head and looked tangled. "Go! Immediately organize personnel to conduct a surprise inspection of all night places this evening Su Hai put on her clothes and went directly to Yang Wenying. After meeting people, she asked her not to look for them. She casually made an excuse and fooled the past. When he got out of the division gate and sat in the jeep, he slowly calmed down. No! The girl knows that Qiubai went to the hospital during the day and will come back at night. However, when she asked for leave, she still used the excuse of going to the hospital to see Liu Yilan. This clearly meant that she wanted to let Yang Wenying find out something, and then follow the time and clues when she left to find her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 She''s calculating? And don''t hesitate to count yourself in! At the thought of this conjecture, Su Hai couldn''t help sweating all over the winter. She''s using herself as a bait! What if Yang Wenying doesn''t realize it? What if Qiubai doesn''t come back? What if I can''t find it? Where does she have the confidence to do so? It''s killing me! These links seem to be linked to each other, but they are too simple and crude, and the risks are too high. In his eyes, it was no different from that of a child. Although they had the intelligence of the Su family, they didn''t learn to be cautious at all. When we meet people, we must teach them a good lesson. If you don''t teach me a lesson, it''s lawless. "Come on! It''s driving faster. " ******** in the storage room, you can clearly hear the blushing and heart beating cry from the box next door and the sound of violent body collision. Chen Hua Ying''s cheeks burned red and she quickly covered her ears. Sheng Ning shivered, and the development of things was unexpected. Shouldn''t it be pain, despair, hysteria? This There is something wrong with this painting style! "Shall we not go? Let''s go now Chen Hua Ying''s whole body is going to burn. "She''s shameless, too!" "Well!" Sheng Ning solemnly nodded, also heard Qin cuifen in addition to the beginning of unwilling, behind seems to enjoy. "Let''s go!" Sheng Ning explained: "when I came, I asked for leave with the head of the regiment, saying that I was going to see Liu Yilan. Now it''s time for miss Qiubai to come back. When she comes back, she will definitely meet the head of the regiment. What I didn''t go to will be exposed. " "You go out so late, but you don''t get to the hospital. The head of the hospital will certainly come out to look for you. And then she''ll find it See See what''s going on inside... " Chen Huaying pointed to the box next door and was surprised, "ha ha ha ha This is the most fatal blow "Yes! So I will be scolded very miserably tomorrow. Maybe I will write a review and make a profound reflection. " She didn''t worry about being scolded for writing review and reflection. She just felt that she took advantage of Yang Wenying''s concern for her and felt very sorry. Yang Wenying has always been her efforts to rest assured, whether in the past life or this life, she will not forget Yang Wenying''s help and cultivation. In the future, she will definitely repay you if she has the opportunity. "Let''s go! Maybe the commander has come. " They went out cautiously, and as soon as they got to the corridor, they heard the sound of uniform footsteps coming from outside. "It''s too late!" They want to return to the storage room, but suddenly a tall man with sunglasses appears. Sheng Ning narrowed his eyes and recognized that the sunglasses on his face were the same as those of Xu Qigang. "Come with me!" Qin Yue called out in a low voice. Chen Huaying hesitated to look at Shengning. If they were found running here so late, it would be light to record a major demerit. It''s possible to be expelled. If so, it''s fun. Sheng Ning nodded and quickly followed Chen Huaying''s hand. After Qin Yue, they turned left and right, and soon turned out of the alley. Looking back, the whole snack street has been heavily surrounded. "This Is the chief of the regiment a powerful force? " Chen Huaying estimated in his mind, "this has to send out two battalions of troops?" "Not the commander!" Sheng Ning''s expression is more serious. "It''s true that the commander can''t mobilize so many people." Chen Huaying, after all, grew up in the army from a young age, and understands the opposite market better than Shengning. She looked at it carefully for a while and determined, "it''s the political department, it''s suhai! It must be him. Except for him, only a division chief can transfer so many people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Sheng Ning poured in the air conditioner, "what does he want to do so late?" "Maybe it''s an inventory of potential agents." The southern Xinjiang campaign has just ended, and the relations between several regions are tense. It is normal to carry out some special investigation from time to time. "Fortunately we came out." Sheng Ning is also a moment of fear, she is really too conceited. Calculating other people, I almost buried myself. Thinking that if it wasn''t for the help of this strange man, they might be trapped in the encirclement and couldn''t come. They quickly thank each other. "Thank you. Don''t know what to call it?" Qin Yue took off the sunglasses on his face, a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes. Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying were severely surprised Yan. "Like brother Meng fan!" Chen Huaying points to Qin Yue in dismay and exclaims. As soon as Qin Yue heard about Meng fan, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Comrade Chen Huaying, you have a bright future. The organization likes young people like you." Oh! At that time, he, Meng fan and Xu Qigang formed a famous iron triangle in southern Xinjiang. Xu Qigang, nicknamed the living king of hell, is like a sharp sword, invincible. Meng fan''s nickname is Shao commander. His military quality, team command ability and combat ability are second to none. As for Qin Yue himself, alas Forget it or not. Anyway, if someone told him, like Meng fan, he felt very happy. "Do you know me?" Chen Huaying pointed to her nose. "Well! I know how old you are to wet your bed. " Qin Yue laughs a little rogue. Chen Huaying made a big red face, "my brother must have said that, ah ah I''m going to kill him. " Is there such a brother in the world that he can pit his sister? She''s been publicizing all over the place. Sheng Ning looked at the sunglasses Qin Yue held in his hand, did not speak. She always felt that the man was dangerous and knew her well. Maybe everything I did tonight fell into his eyes, which made Sheng Ning feel frustrated. It''s not very smooth to take the initiative for the first time after rebirth. "It''s late. Go back quickly." Qin Yue looked at the time, put on sunglasses and waved away. "Sheng Ning, where are we going?" "Go to the hospital! Otherwise, it will be hard to deal with it tomorrow. " "Good!" It''s so cold for two people to run. ***** Qin Yue could not rest assured and watched them go far away. Turning around and walking in the opposite direction, Qin Yue saw a tall figure standing in the dark, the cigarette between his fingers flickering in the dark eyes. He was on the alert, and suddenly the other party''s finger with a cigarette made a familiar combat action in the black eye. "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yue almost came out, "it''s you! Why don''t you worry, so you come and watch yourself? " It''s really Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind. He is staring at others in the dark. As a result, he stares at everyone in the dark. This living Yama is really his nemesis. Xu Qigang slowly came out of the dark, his cold eyebrows and eyes were like carved lines, which seemed to be extremely deep and fascinating. He looked at Shengning''s direction and nodded in silence. He followed a night, countless times want to appear, but have to live to resist. This girl must not want him to know. Qin Yue''s eyes fell. He thought that the living Yama would deny or simply not answer. Unexpectedly, he admitted it directly. This is incredible. "Would you like to send it to the hospital in person?" Qin Yue asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Someone''s following!" How could he rest assured that she would be out there alone so late. Xu Qigang handed Qin Yue a cigarette and threw the lighter to him. "Did the commander of the Soviet Army send you?" "It''s a secret!" Qin Yue laughed badly, and Xu Qigang felt itchy again. I haven''t seen you for two years. I heard that he has become the king of the army in the southern military region. He has changed a lot, but his personality of being beaten has not changed at all. "Well, you will keep your secret." In fact, Qin Yue''s mission this time, he can also guess eight nine is ten without asking. Xu Qigang said he was about to leave, but Qin Yue held him. "Oh! Why don''t you mean enough? I''ve come all the way from the southern military region. You don''t know if you''ll treat me to a meal and a drink? " "Are we familiar with it?" "Living Yama, are you human? You''re not enough of a brother, are you? " Qin Yue followed him along the road and said, "I''m going to find you if you don''t come. Take this opportunity to take me to your wolf pack. Is it your team or mine? " "Good! Just for the wolf cubs to sharpen their claws. " Xu Qigang simply agreed that the best brothers he had known since he became a soldier were Meng fan and Qin Yue. Meng fan has been sacrificed, the rest is Qin Yue. It''s a pity that one of them is in the northern military region and the other is in the southern military region. There are not many opportunities for them to meet. ****** in the disco, Su Hai''s face was gloomy, almost dripping water. With his hands behind him, he stood at the door of the box kicked open by his soldiers and watched the naked men and women awakened from their passion. The soldiers under his command just took a look and turned their heads immediately like an electric shock. Su Hai didn''t move, because he knew it was designed by his niece. Sheng Ning took such a big risk and wanted someone to break in and see all this. It would be a pity if no one looked at it. There was a flame burning under his eyes. I don''t know whether it is because the scene in front of him is really dirty his eyes or because Sheng Ning is such a girl with great courage. "Ah, ah..." Immersed in passion, Qin cuifen suddenly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that the door of the box was wide open, and the corridor was full of soldiers with guns. The leader is Su Hai. Qin cuifen almost passed out. She struggled desperately and screamed wildly. "Ah, ah Help! Help Not only did she lose her virginity, she was looked down upon by so many people. She''s been fooled in front of so many people. She''s finished. She''s completely finished Su Hai looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her mouth curled up a cold radian. In addition to the first angry flame, and then the silent cold. "Ah, ah Devil, asshole, you bastard Qin cuifen made a crazy scream, sharp and ferocious voice finally let Zhao Zhiqiang sober up. He panicked from Qin cuifen body down, just want to move countless double black hole gun muzzle has reached his head. Zhao Zhiqiang suddenly knelt down on the ground, shivering and explaining, "it''s her. It''s the little bitch who seduced me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Bah, you are the one who insulted me." Qin cuifen spat at him, "so many eyes are looking at it!" Although the soldiers around each look solemn, but with disdain in their eyes. These two people are really shameless, when they are stupid? Obviously, it is the improper relationship between men and women that you love me. When they don''t open the door, they can hear their voices from a long distance. Is there another female soldier here? It''s too coquettish. It would be a shame if such a scum was mixed into the PLA team. "Catch up!" Su Hai frowned in disgust and took a few steps back. Today, he didn''t bring a gun. If he had a gun with him, he would have killed them at the scene. "It''s over!" Qin cuifen put on her clothes at random, but because she was in a hurry, she could wear well. The big white chest swayed, which attracted the young soldiers to have a peek unconsciously. "It''s over, it''s over! It''s all over! " Zhao Zhiqiang can''t eat his blood. "I blame you! I blame you. " Zhao Zhiqiang is also full of ice holes, especially when he saw the shoulder badge of Su Hai''s military uniform, he couldn''t lift up a bit of courage at all. If you change to a small leader, he can also move out of the reputation of the Haijia, let the other party high. But who knows, let a colonel come by himself? Has he offended any ghosts and spirits recently? How else would someone have deliberately tried to do him? People caught, the disco closed, suhai standing in the snack street, watching under the foot of the cigarette end, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled. "Director Su!" Sun ran over in a hurry. After surrounding the dance hall before, suhai realized that Shengning must have taken the opportunity to leave, so he sent people out to continue to look. "Did you find it?" "In the hospital!" "Well, I see! Stop It seems not stupid, at least know to finish in time. ****** Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying went too late in the evening. After meeting Liu Yilan and talking about the situation of that night, Sheng Ning huddled for a night and took the earliest bus back to the division headquarters the next day. The bugle of training in the morning has not been sounded, and the dormitory area is quiet. They are ready to sneak in, but they are blocked at the door. "Oh! I came back very early. " Yang Wenying holds her chest in her hands and sneers. "Good morning, chief!" "You are so early, chief!" The two quickly saluted. Yang Wenying walked around them and said, "Sheng Ning, this red cotton padded jacket is very beautiful." "Before I came to be a soldier, my mother made it!" Sheng Ning pretended not to recognize the threat in Yang Wenying''s words and answered solemnly. "What about you, Chen Huaying? Didn''t you ask for leave to go home? Why did you come back so early? And still came back with Sheng Ning? " "Commander, I went to see Liu Yilan, and Sheng Ning also went, so we came back together." "Really?" Yang Wenying did not believe it. Last night''s incident had spread to the top of the military region, causing extremely bad influence. The two guys were not in the dormitory last night. She didn''t believe it. "Really!" Yang Wenying sighed, "did you two hear about what happened last night?" "What''s the matter?" Chen Hua Ying shook her head blankly. Sheng Ning suddenly realized, "chief, do you mean that someone raids the snack street? When we came back in the morning, we passed the snack street and heard a lot of people talking about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Chen Huaying had a deep look at Sheng Ning and nodded. "Last night, Director Su led people to catch spies all night and caught a lot of crimes in the snack street." Sheng Ning''s heart clutters for a moment, and it is Su Hai. He went to his own small plan, which is not to be concealed from him. "Which snack street are you two not allowed to go to in the future "Yes, chief. Don''t worry. We never go." Chen Huaying clapped her chest to promise. Sheng Ning also quickly agreed. "Be honest with me recently. Don''t make trouble everywhere." "Don''t worry, commander. It won''t be." "That is, we will be honest and honest." Watching Yang Wenying leave, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The regiment commander is suspicious. Fortunately, he didn''t investigate, otherwise it would be really hard to explain. "What? Su fox will definitely find it. I don''t know what the scene will be like when he arrives! " As long as Chen Huaying thought of the sound she heard in the storage room, she couldn''t help but get goose bumps. Can imagine, Su fox pushes open the door of the box, see the scene inside at a glance, what expression will be? Oh, my God! The picture is too beautiful to imagine. Sheng Ning also thought of that scene and couldn''t help but shiver. Su Hai is going to be mad, right? Stay away from it, or it will be too dangerous. "Comrade Sheng Ning, our Director Su invites you to his office." Secretary sun''s voice rang from behind. The two men turned back, and their faces turned pale. "May I not go?" Sun shook his head, "no way." Director a night was angry sleep, Leng is sitting in the office for a night, she really dare! I don''t know whether it''s courage or fearlessness? "Then you wait, I''ll change." "Good!" Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying hurry back to the dormitory, Wu Youli is still sleeping, Zhang Hongmei has already got up. Seeing Sheng Ning come in, Zhang Hongmei is a little embarrassed. "Sheng Ning, are you back? Why didn''t you see you last night Zhang Hongmei hesitated to say hello. "I went to see Liu Yilan." Sheng Ning reluctantly smiles, quickly changes into military uniform, just turned to go, thought of the script that had been discussed with Su Hai, turned around and took it out of the cabinet and put it into the pocket together. It''s just this time to take it with me, which will save her the courage to send it next time. In the political department director''s office, Su Hai has just washed his face, and his tired expression just gets better. "Report!" "Come in!" Sheng Ning stepped into the army and saluted Su Hai in front of him. "Director Su, do you want me?" Su Hai didn''t answer. He looked at her up and down, nodded his head and asked, "was the good play wonderful last night?" You know you can''t hide the old fox, "wonderful!" Sheng Ning did not find a reason to answer very simply. Su Hai almost vomited blood. "Is that where you can go? What if something happens? What if you can''t leave in time? " Su Hai''s question makes Sheng Ning''s expression stunned. She didn''t expect that the words that seem to blame but actually care will come from Su Hai''s mouth. "Speak up!" Su Hai incomparably fidgety, these days he is really afraid to go home, is sleeping in the office. I''m afraid that the old man will hit him with a crutch and pity him for his age. He has to make a move to run away from home. "What do you say?" Sheng Ning asked stupidly. "Never go to that place again!" Su Hai''s domineering tone made Sheng Ning''s eyebrows wrinkly, "what position do you take to order me, Director Su?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "You?" Su Hai looks at Sheng Ning''s cold eyes and swallows what he wants to say in time. He said in a soft voice, "listen, you don''t want to recognize us. But you can''t make fun of your own safety. Just tell me what you want to do in the future "You Su family is so no principle, no bottom line to help relatives do not help?" Sheng Ning retorted. Su Hai glared, "of course not. There are still some principles and bottom lines." "That is to say, we will still do it without hurting the bottom line? God knows what the bottom line of your Su family is! " So did Su Hai allow Qin cuifen to run rampant under his banner? The reason why she was put into prison, rather than killed, is that Su Hai''s bottom line is human life? "You..." It''s the key to see that Su Hailie can be repelled by her overnight. Finally, he had to take a deep breath of anger in his heart. "In a word, you should be honest with me in the future. If you let me know that you will take such a big risk, you will give me a discharge home." This girl can''t be soft. She has to be tough. "Yes! Director Su Sheng Ning simply saluted the army, and then he nearly vomited Su Haiqi''s blood again. Sheng Ning took the manuscript out of his pocket and put it on suhai''s desk. He stretched out his finger and compared it to one. "What?" "Ten thousand yuan for me!" Su Hai was stunned and his surprise flashed away. How long is that? She wrote it? No way. She didn''t have time to write in such a short time. It must have been written before! Su Hai picked up the manuscript and quickly read it. Maybe many people don''t know that he graduated from the Central Party school only later. Before that, he went to Tsinghua University. Yes, Su Hai has the highest level of education among the bandits in the whole division. So his literary appreciation ability is second to none. Su Haiyue is reading the manuscript, the more serious the expression on his face, the more obvious the appreciation of his eyes. This girl, this is enough can, the more contact is to bring him greater surprise. Dad and big brother would be happy if they knew. Naturally, his Su family didn''t need to touch the light of others, but it was something to be proud of for his younger generation. He guessed wrong. The manuscript was definitely just written. In addition, Liu Yilan is the heroine of the story, which constructs Hongda. The heroine''s life is magnificent. Even he also feels the surging blood. Not to mention young people! "Well written!" Su Hai praised: "and writing is much better than last time!" He thought there was no need to polish this time. "What''s the name?" To tell you the truth, the praise and recognition of Su Hai made Sheng Ningda happy from his heart. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment existed before, at least this person really felt that the things she wrote were good. The feeling of relying on one''s own strength and getting others'' approval really makes people warm all over. So when she was facing Su Hai, the cold on her face melted a little, "Phoenix! It''s named after the heroine. " Her eyes sparkled. "Good! Liu Yilan and Wu Youli are really honored to have friends like you. " "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head seriously, "it''s me and they should be honored." She really cherishes this friendship. If she can, she is willing to do her best to help each other and grow together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "Well! Go back to work! " Sheng Ning stands in the same place, Su Hai does not understand pick eyebrows. "Money! Don''t try to get rid of me for a few hundred dollars this time. " Su Hai shakes her head and laughs. The girl''s temper is stinky, hard and stubborn, but it''s so cute that people can''t laugh or cry. "I''ll lose you that little money? Go back and wait for you to have a rest and have it sent to you. " There is no place to put the whole dormitory. "Yes! Director Su It''s true. It''s hard to say. ******* in the afternoon, the news about Qin cuifen''s dismissal spread throughout the entire literary troupe and even every corner of the division headquarters. Lu Dabao rushes to talk to Sheng Ning, but after saying it for a long time, there is no response. Finally, he rushes to tell others. "This is mentally retarded children. How happy are they?" Chen Huaying joked. Sheng Ning was speechless for a while, "we are all comrades in arms, can you not be so damaged? Be careful, Dabao. I''ll keep fighting with you. " "You must keep it a secret." Chen Hua Ying is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that Lu Dabao will make trouble with her when he is free. She will be bored to death. In the practice room, the big guy''s training excitement is not high. Recently, there have been so many things happening in the cultural industry troupe that everyone is absent-minded. At the end of the day, Yang Wenying came in person and announced that the second United team would hold a month long consolation performance tomorrow. After a two-month pause, the show began to resume. It seems that the leadership policy of the higher authorities is also adjusting, and the expectation of the field of hope has changed quietly due to repeated events. It''s dark early in winter, and it''s all dark before six o''clock. Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying also received LV Dabao and Wu Youli, four of whom ran to the canteen together. Because the training ended late, I didn''t know if there was anything to eat in the past. As soon as the four men entered the canteen, they saw many people in the exclusive positions of senior officers. There are about a dozen teachers who seldom eat in this canteen, including Yang Wenying, from the Ministry of culture and the Ministry of political affairs. Four of them came in and waved. "Come here!" Su Hai waves, Dabao wants to go, but is pulled by Wu Youli. Sheng Ning pretended not to see, with his own lunch box to play rice. In public, in addition to Shen Feihu, no one in the whole division dares to throw his face to Su Hai. Shen Feihu sits across from suhai with a smile of schadenfreude. "Ha ha ha Deserve it Other people are a want to laugh, but also stifle the appearance. Su Hai didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he said with a leisurely attitude: "commander Yang, your last play was good. Have you considered playing one?" "Do you have a script?" Yang Wenying eyes a bright, put down the chopsticks, excited to look at Su Hai. She knew that the relationship between suhai and rebirth is not general. So far, there is no other person except suhai who knows who rebirth is. "It was written by rebirth?" The Ministry of culture also put down his chopsticks and said eagerly: "this time you give me the first draft, I will help you review it free of charge." Last time, Su Hai asked him to help revise the script of rebirth, but he thought it was the daughter of another family who wanted to be gilded and ran to find the back door, so he refused without thinking about it. Su Hai, who usually does things forcefully and domineering, was surprisingly good at speaking that time and turned to a professor in the drama academy. When the finished product comes out, his intestines will be regretted. Shen Feihu is also very interested, while taking advantage of the big guy did not pay attention to the meat on the table to clip a few pieces into his own bowl, said: "if you re written, give them, you see, their saliva is down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Su Hai looks at Sheng Ning''s direction and shows a sly smile. Sheng ningya is almost bitten. Is this man too mean? "Why? Uncle Su has a good laugh today Lu Dabao exclaimed heartlessly. Chen Huaying and Sheng Ning fly her a white eye at the same time. Is that good-looking? It''s called treachery. Is that good? That''s mean! Lu Dabao looks innocent. What did she just say? Did you offend them? "Make a meal quickly, and go back to pack up after dinner." Wu Youli urged: "tomorrow will go down to comfort the performance, you are still in the mood to speak here." "It is said that before leaving tomorrow, the head of the regiment will select several outstanding representatives to visit Liu Yilan in the hospital. I wonder if I can be selected." Wu Youli can''t help but worry about the rumor. "There will be. You are the pillar of the drama group now." Lu Dabao patted Wu Youli. He was so strong that he almost slapped Wu Youli to the ground. " "Don''t think about it. Grab it and go back and pack up!" Sheng Ning helped Wu Youli and urged him. It''s very hard to perform under the United team every time. I''ve been out for more than a month. It''s like going to the stage. It''s cold now, all of us are in big trucks, the food and living conditions are not good. Even so, they still want to protect the motherland in the most difficult place to send a warm. This is what Wu Youli is willing to do. It''s also something Sheng Ning likes to do. A group of little girls quickly finished eating, and senior officers were still squabbling about the topic of rebirth. Su Hai is bombarded by all kinds of problems from big guy, and he is not impatient. He still smiles and plays Tai Chi. Anyway, you see, he answered all the questions, but they were not of any useful value. Big guy''s most curious rebirth, still don''t know who. "Suhai!" Shen Feihu, who has the same seniority as Su Hai, is more than ten years older than him. He usually calls his name directly in public. "Who is my rebirth?" Su Hai asked. Shen Feihu patted the table and said, "I care who his rebirth is. Can I write something that satisfies us? You too! " Then he pointed to several people including Yang Wenying at the scene, "what are you asking? Is it necessary to know? Isn''t that the one who plays with the pen pole? " Yang Wenying tilted her head and refused to see Shen Feihu. Constantly tell yourself in the heart, this is a big rough, this is a rude man, please don''t care about him. What does he know about art? What is culture? I don''t understand. As the supreme military commander of a main force, he can only fight and lead troops. Don''t worry about him. "That''s not what you said, sir." People from the Ministry of culture agreed with him, "this rebirth should be a young man in terms of brushwork. Only young people can write such imaginative and magnificent works. Such people are the hope of our future development! If we can find and train them, we will also contribute to the country and the party and the people. " "Bullshit! Don''t always talk to Laozi about the banner. Everything involves the contribution of the party and the people. " Shen Feihu finished his meal and put his chopsticks on the table. "I think Su Hai is right. He doesn''t say who is born again. He just prevents your teacher from harassing others." "The teacher is right." Su Hai''s belly is black. The big guy is speechless. There''s nothing to talk about with a rude man. They''d better eat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Look down, where are the dishes on the table? Isn''t it about extra meals today? Why are all the empty plates left? Su Hai also put down his chopsticks and said politely, "please eat slowly. We will go back first. There will be a meeting with the military department later." So they left together. Other people look at the empty plate, they slow to eat a fart? Nothing to eat? Yang Wenying is also shocked by the shamelessness and shamelessness of these two people, and puts down his chopsticks to catch up. "Wait Director Su Su Hai stops and waits for Yang Wenying to catch up. Now Ning Ning is under her command, and respects her so much. In order to avoid making Ning Ning unhappy, he has to be more polite. So Su Hai smiles at Yang Wenying Lu, who comes by, and frightens Yang Wenying back. What is this man doing today? Did you take the wrong medicine or did you have a bad idea? "Has the route for tomorrow''s performance been designated?" Su Hai asked. "It''s been worked out for a long time." Do you need to ask? I don''t know how long it took her to carry it. It''s just that something happened now, and she couldn''t bear the pressure, so she went out together to finish the task of this year''s consolation performance before the Chinese New Year. "And the car? What about all kinds of military supplies? " Su Hai continued to ask. Yang Wenying couldn''t help laughing. Was he afraid that his granddaughter of the Su family would suffer? Unfortunately, Sheng Ning was ungrateful, so suhai adopted a circuitous policy. She will never be ungrateful. If the weather is cold and the supplies are not complete, many people will be damaged. "Not enough. The warm stuff is a lot worse." "Well! Wait a minute. I''ll go to the logistics. These people are too irresponsible. " The logistics minister and Su Hai are brothers who grew up together. It is not a word that he goes to ask for things in person. "Has the script for rebirth come out yet?" This is the main purpose of Yang Wenying. "Well!" Su Hai looks at Yang Wenying with profound meaning, not to mention, this man is really lucky sometimes. He doesn''t need to do anything to get 100% trust and respect from his niece. She didn''t know the point. Sheng Ning, who is a good girl, will never say it out. She does it in obscurity. Now even he is a little envious of Yang Wenying. "To us the arts and crafts troupe?" "Yes! I''ve read the script this time. It''s even more wonderful than the last one! " Get Su Hai''s affirmation, Yang Wenying was so excited that she couldn''t help shivering. "That''s great. The new year''s joint performance finally has another one that can be taken." Su Hai nodded, and the literary and engineering troupe had a series of accidents. The statement also fell sharply. It has become a laughing stock in the political circles of the five military regions. "Don''t worry! I''ll have the soundtrack ready for you. " Thank you Yang Wenying made a serious military salute. She found that Su fox has changed a lot since she found her niece. It''s more human than before. Su Hai returned a gift and walked to his office. ****** the warwolf group Qin Yue was sleeping in the guest house of the regiment headquarters. Before that, he wanted to go directly to the house assigned by the regiment to Xu Qigang, but Xu Qigang refused without saying a word. As soon as he slept in the hostel, he would suffer from occupational diseases. In addition, a young couple from a remote rural area who came to visit his relatives next door made too loud a sound at night, which seriously disturbed his sleep. Fortunately, he was in good health, otherwise he would have to be listless the next morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 On the training ground, there are 300 elite selected by Xu Qigang to form three columns. "Yawn..." Qin Yue stood beside Xu Qigang and said unhappily, "I just want to live in your house. Why don''t you let me live? Too stingy! But we still carried guns together... " Xu Qigang was disgusted and flashed to the side. "I want to think of tiesan Jiao, the battlefield in southern Xinjiang..." Xu Qigang interrupted, "tiesan Jiao is not you?" Qin Yue wants to kick people, "who dares to call an iron three horn except Laozi? You and Meng fan bully Lao Tzu. They are from the south, so they deliberately reject me! " When the southern Xinjiang campaign started, the five military regions were mobilizing troops to the battlefield. At that time, the northern military region sent a division, among which Meng fan and living Yama were the most dazzling. In addition, there was another Li Bin, who was jokingly called the iron triangle of the northern military region at that time. However, compared with the two of them, Li Bin was slightly inferior in both military quality and personal reputation. When the elites from all over the country came to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, the gap between the three became larger and larger. Qin Yue itself is the trump card of the southern military region. When it is mixed with the living king of hell and the little commander, it is really like a fish in water. Soon, people in the southern military region regarded the iron triangle as a little commander, a living Yama, and Qinyue. That''s right. The king of our southern military region, nicknamed the little rascal. This is a sad story, three days and three nights can not finish. But the people of the northern military region are unconvinced. They do not admit that the hooligans are one of the iron triangle. For this reason, the two sides have no less war of words. "I don''t discriminate against regions!" Xu Qigang''s cold face and serious answer, it is obvious that he is seriously answering Qin Yue''s questions. Zhou Hongmu glared at Qin Yue, rammed Chen Yingjie with his elbow, and whispered, "this is the king of war in the southern military region?" Is this a rascal? Chen Yingjie expression convulsion, very difficult nods, "yes! That''s him This rascal, asshole, ruffian, hooligan! Zhou Hong looked disillusioned with his idol, "this Is it too different? " "Yes Chen Yingjie nodded, "you see, disillusioned in the back! I''ll tell you that! Our commander walked in the military area command, walked in the army, and received countless worship eyes. However, the commander of the Qin regiment was different. He was able to travel horizontally in the southern military region. Because wherever he goes, the people there have to stay away. " At that time, the influence of Qin and Yue on Chen Yingjie was too deep. I remember that when the five military regions were transferred to the southern Xinjiang battlefield, Qin and Yue had already made a name. Because no one dares to play with him, he can''t look at the general soft guy, and as a result, he takes a look at the regimental commander and Meng fan. As long as there is no fight, he can be seen near the camp. That''s a killer! "The military quality of commander Qin is not disillusioned at all." Our regiment leader''s attack is cruel, but Qin Yue''s attack is completely vicious. "I believe it." Zhou Hong was very clear about Su Jiang''s criticism. If Qin Yue had no two brushes, he would not have been the confidant of Su Jiang''s commander, let alone the king of the southern military region. When Xu Qigang saw it, he stood at the front of the team behind his hands. "Stand at attention!" Hundreds of people standing in line! "At ease!" Xu Qigang, waiting for everyone to do a good job, swept around with sharp eyes and then said, "now I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is the king of war of the southern military region, commander Qinyue. Salute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The soldier saluted Qin Yue with a high morale. Qin Yue put away the ruffian smile on his face and solemnly returned a military salute. "Today, we gather all of you to give you a chance to challenge the southern military region." Xu Qigang''s words, let all the soldiers on the scene, all of a sudden, the eyes are bright, some of the wild have begun to rub their fists and hands. Qin Yue at the foot of a stagger, almost in front of a black fell. Three hundred men, and the elite of the northern military region, came to fight him. Although he is the king of the southern military region, he is not a robot. Living Yama, this is calculating him! Just say why he is so kind. It''s treacherous and despicable. Can''t he come back now? "And the king of war Xu Qigang added: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You usually yell and make it as if our northern military region can''t accommodate you any more and would like to go to other military regions to play. Today''s opportunities come. Don''t disgrace me one by one. " "Good, good Don''t worry, commander. We will treat the king of soldiers in the southern military region well today. " Qin Yue secretly wrote down the person who had just spoken to him and called him first. "Commander, when can we start?" Xu Qigang put his hands behind his back and gave way to the back, "let''s start now! Show your momentum and play well. I''ll take you to the southern military region. " "Oh, oh..." "Ha ha ha ha..." "Woo Hoo..." When 300 people heard that they still had a chance to play in the southern military region, they almost went crazy and danced happily on the spot. The corners of Qin Yue''s mouth twitch. It seems that he doesn''t take out some ruthlessness today. They don''t know that he is a free force! ****** the division headquarters, Shen Feihu office, and Liang Ximing, chief of staff, walked in quickly. "The teacher is not good, something has happened!" "What''s the matter?" Shen Feihu raised his head and asked unhappily. Liang Ximing wants to cry heart to have, "the wolf regiment has more than ten soldiers to live in the hospital!" "What''s the matter?" As soon as I heard that it was the warwolf group, Shen Feihu couldn''t sit still, so he stood up and rolled his sleeves. "Tell me, what''s going on? Is there anyone else who dares to make trouble in the warwolf regiment of the 39th division? I''m really impatient to live. " Liang Ximing was speechless for a while, which The arms and elbows are too far in, right? Who dares to make trouble in the 39th division? Who dares to make trouble in the wolf pack? Division commander, you are so noisy in the military area command, which division commander does not hide from you? Recently, the commander of the 129th division saw Shen Feihu just like a mouse seeing a cat. "Tell me! How do you falter? " Shen Feihu impatiently urged, "how are people injured?" "Either the ribs are broken, or they can''t get up for half a month, and they are all elites!" "Oh, my God Shen Feihu is going to rush out directly. "Calm down, sir." Liang Ximing stopped and explained, "don''t worry, don''t worry You can''t blame anyone else, and they''ve broken a rib. " "Why break a rib? Didn''t I say that? Anyone who dares to go up will break all his ribs Shen Feihu glared his eyes and heard the roar of people outside the corridor. A group of people from the staff headquarters were trembling. The division commander is also too violent. Fortunately, they are civil servants. If not, would they not be paralyzed? "Master, calm down! You didn''t lose so much, you really didn''t suffer! " "More than a dozen people have been hospitalized and have not suffered a loss? He just broke a rib. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "The man is Qin Yue. You can''t get up when you press him. It''s time for commander Su Jiang to come to you." Liang Ximing has always been in the northern military region, and he is not from a big courtyard, so he really didn''t know much about Sujiang before. But after this time, Su Jiang came back with his fighter, and he saw it completely. This is a generation of fierce people! Originally, the division commander was strong enough, and Su Hai was strong enough. But one more fierce than the other, driving a fighter plane home to visit relatives, he really opened his eyes, but also deeply understand that this person absolutely can not afford. Shen Feihu immediately calmed down when he heard the name of Su Jiang, "you talk about the details of the matter." "Good!" Good Xi Ming poured by water, moisten his throat first, and then told the whole story of the matter. The main reason is that Qin Yue, the king of war of the southern military region, came to see the living Yama, and then the living Yama took the opportunity to ask the two sides to exchange views, which led to this evolution. Qin Yue is still in the hospital now! "It turns out that Qin Yue is here!" Shen Feihu rubbed his hands excitedly. "I have seen this man once. When the southern Xinjiang campaign was over, he stood with the living Yama. Talent Shen Feihu appreciates Qin Yue very much, especially the kind of ruffian spirit on him, which is very much to his taste. Liang Xi Ming is speechless. He just called out to break his ribs. Now he says that he appreciates it. "You still need to show up and explain this matter to the military headquarters, or I''m afraid that the people in the Military Justice Department will blame me!" "Good! I see. Leave it to me. You remember to say hello to the hospital Shen Feihu is very simple to accept down, finish only to think of an important thing. "How about living Yama? He wasn''t hurt, was he? " "No! He''s not finished! " "That''s right. If he ends up, it will not be the result!" It is said that in the southern battlefield, Qin Yue fought with the living Yama many times, but they lost more and won less. "The wolf pack really needs to teach a lesson, otherwise it will be lawless." He wanted to cultivate a group of fighting teachers, but he could not be too proud. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing. "This problem must have been discovered by the living Yama, so it was arranged like this." "Well done!" Shen Feihu nodded happily. He took the living Yama as his successor. Of course, he hoped that he could not only fight and lead the army, but also know how to bring out more qualified PLA. "Guard, guard!" Shen Feihu shouts to the outside. "Report!" Xiao Tao runs in quickly. "Go! Call for Xu Qigang, the leader of the wolf regiment "Yes Xiao Tao is about to leave, but he is stopped by Liang Ximing. "He''s in the hospital, the PLA General Hospital." "Yes, thank you, chief of staff." ***** the emergency room of the PLA General Hospital is very busy today. It is a peaceful era. It has not happened for many years that so many wounded people have poured in at once. The nurses were busy, and some of them had already begun to whisper. "What''s going on? Why so many injuries? " "Shh!" The sharp eyed man pointed to the upright man standing in the corridor, "where is the living king of hell! Keep your voice down for fear that he will hear you. " The others were startled. "Is it the wolf pack?" "Yes! It''s the wolves. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "Don''t you give Mr. Shen a heartache?" As the whole military region knows, the wolf pack is the trump card of the military region and the treasure of Mr. Shen. "No! With such a heavy hand, I was shocked to see the wound. " "Who did it? It''s not a living Yama. I''m free to play at home, right? " Is this a rainy day to beat children, idle is also idle? "No! The cruel man is next door The nurse pointed to the next door, just as Xu Qigang confirmed that there was nothing wrong here, so he turned to the next room to see Qin Yue. Next to the ward, Qin Yue has put on his clothes and got out of bed. "Physical fitness is still so good!" Xu Qigang showed a very shallow smile, "not live for a few days?" "You let me live with you? I can''t afford to lose this man When others haven''t gone back, it''s estimated that the news will be sent back. "The king of the southern military region, when he comes to the northern military region and defies the enemy boldly, he is beaten to hospital and may be half paralyzed in the future. ¡· he can''t afford to lose people with such news headlines! It''s strange that you can''t get angry with the division commander and the army commander when you go back! "Not for two days?" Xu Qigang asked again. "Come on, stop pretending. Isn''t it all in your calculations? " Qin Yue''s action was a little big, and he bared his teeth in pain. The smile on Xu Qigang''s face is a little bit more. It''s really his plan. This guy hasn''t changed after two years. "Then I won''t send you back!" "You don''t have to send it! I''m here for a taxi anyway "You can also beat a dozen of my elites to the hospital, and you have also made money!" "Fart! You are telling me that you have made money. Do you believe that I will bring a group next time? " At any rate, he is also a famous military king of the southern military region. Is it not disgraceful to be hospitalized by several recruits? Is there any comparability between them? If the living Yama is in his place and is beaten to the hospital, can Shen Fei HUYUN and Meng Xingzhi not worry? ***** today, the PLA General Hospital is not only busy, but also very busy. Because Liu Yilan was discharged from the hospital today, she mainly hurt her face. Her nails are infected with germs. If she grasps too deeply, she is bound to leave several ugly scars. There is no better solution to this. The Liu family has not responded publicly, as to what they will do in private. But Qiu Bai has stopped the rehearsal of hope field, which has indirectly shown the attitude of the Liu family. Today, Liu Yilan''s discharge has attracted the attention of all parties. Originally, Sheng Ning and her team were to leave the United team this morning, but because Liu Yilan was discharged from the hospital, Yang Wenying chose more than a dozen representatives of the arts and crafts troupes to visit them in person in order to comfort the Liu family. After seeing people, they will directly turn the lane and follow the follow-up cars to catch up. Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying, Lu Dabao and Wu Youli are all on the list. Lu Xiaoshuang led the team, and Zhang Hongmei was also there. Entering the PLA General Hospital, Sheng Ning can''t help but think of the scene of the day when he was just born back in hospital. At that time, Lu Xiaoshuang was also the leader of the team. In fact, Lu Xiaoshuang was a straightforward and easily offending character. Do things straight, sometimes easy to be used. At that time, the main thing was Qin cuifen. Now in a few months, Qin cuifen has become the yellow flower of yesterday. A group of people came to Liu Yilan''s room. They all looked serious, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Liu Yilan is wearing a white medical mask, covering most of his face. He can''t see clearly, but he can still see the ugly scar at the end of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Lu Xiaoshuang, the captain of the team, first gave the fruit that the big guy had contributed to buy, and Yang Wenying gave him an envelope containing money. How much money is in it? The big guy doesn''t know, but no one is curious. Because compared with Liu Yilan''s disfigurement, what can that little money count for? "Are you Yilan''s comrades in arms?" Liu''s mother, a gentle woman, is packing things in the ward. When you see the big guy come in, please greet the big guy and sit down. "Don''t stand there silly!" Liu Yilan''s expression is light, can''t see what. A pair of cold blue eyes gently swept a circle, hidden under the mask of the mouth hook up a sarcastic arc. "What about Qin cuifen? Why didn''t you come? " When it comes to Qin cuifen, we are not stiff. You speak one word and I another one after another. "Yilan, that shameless slut of Liu Yilan, has been expelled." Liu Yilan pretended not to know, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? We are all comrades in arms. How can we use such bad adjectives to scold our comrades in arms? " What Lu Xiaoshuang hated most was Qin cuifen''s bad conduct. He said in disgust: "don''t speak good words for her. We don''t mean to say her ugly words in front of you just because she hurt you. What the big guy said is true. This matter has been spread all over the division headquarters. Now who doesn''t know? " "Yes, that''s right." The others followed. Lu Dabao was frank. He pushed the others aside and rushed to the front. "I tell you, Qin cuifen ran to the dance hall at night and had an improper relationship with a man," he said excitedly The ward was full of little girls, blushing at the words. There are also very thin skinned, has been very embarrassed to rush out. Liu Yilan quietly winked at Chen Huaying and Sheng Ning. They have just come, Sheng Ning has already said the situation on the spot. She knows everything on purpose. Be disfigured, Liu Yilan said do not hate is a liar. She is not so virgin. What''s the difference between Qin cuifen''s destroying her face and killing her? "Eh?" Lu Dabao shot his first time and suddenly realized: "I heard that he was found by Director Su, and he was still caught on the spot. What do you think the scene will look like?" The others are almost defeated by Lu Dabao. This second goods, too two! Chen Huaying covered LV Dabao''s mouth. "I''m sorry, she''s out of her mind today, so you shouldn''t have heard that." This stinky girl wants to die. Su Fox''s gossip also dares to say. Didn''t you see the scene? Did everyone freak out? Sheng Ning also thought of Su Hai''s reaction when he rushed in, and his bad heart laughed. "Qin cuifen is very good at pretending. Everyone is cheated by her." "No! I used to help her say a lot of bad things about Shengning "Yes! Sheng Ning, don''t bear a grudge! We were also deceived by her. She said bad things about you everywhere, which made us believe it Sheng Ning was indifferent to smile and said bluntly: "in fact, some of them are not bad words. I take them together. It''s quite confusing. Fortunately, I met so many good comrades in arms, which made me aware of my shortcomings. Get a chance to change. " Sheng Ning''s words are in place. That is to say, she explained her previous shortcomings and gave everyone a step to get down, which made many people really change their impression of her. Liu Yilan looked at all this and nodded happily. The deepest part of her eyes is filled with countless sadness and loneliness. She and Shengning could have fought shoulder to shoulder. But she completely lost this opportunity, the future Sheng Ning will go far, fly higher. The distance between them will be bigger and bigger, until they become strangers. Suddenly, she lost interest and went on talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Liu''s mother understood Liu Yilan''s small mood at a glance and got up with a smile to greet the family to carry things for Liu Yilan. "Today Yilan was discharged from hospital. Everyone in a mess at home will go back! I''ll invite you back home later. " "Good! Thank you "Thank you, auntie." "Liu Yilan, you must take good care of yourself! We are waiting for you to go back! " "Goodbye!" Everyone fish out, Sheng Ning has been in the last. When there was no one in the room, she covered Liu Yilan''s hand and tried to transmit her power to her. She has experienced despair and sadness. The loneliness of Liu Yilan''s eyes can deceive others, but she can''t. "We''ll wait for you to go back! I''ll wait for you to go back! " Liu Yilan reluctantly smiles, but the smile is more ugly than crying. "Believe me, your face will recover. Think of Da Vinci, think of Van Gogh! Every world-famous master of art is not plain sailing. " "Well!" Hearing this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help saying, "Yi Lan, Sheng Ning is right. You hurt your face, not your hand. If a great pianist can''t even pass this hurdle, what will he achieve in the future? " Sometimes the integrity of literati really makes others have to admire. It is clear that their weak hands have no strength to bind a chicken, but they can and send out perseverance that makes people look sideways. This perseverance can even infect everyone around you. Sheng Ning looks at Liu''s mother with admiration. Her eyes are adoring and can''t be covered. If it is an ordinary woman, the general mother must have cried to death. When she left the ward, it was Liu''s mother who sent her to the outside corridor. "Comrade Sheng Ning, please wait!" "Yes! Auntie Sheng Ning bowed respectfully. She knew that Liu''s mother had sent her out. She must have something to talk to her. And Liu Yilan''s face was hurt for her in the final analysis. Even if Liu''s mother slapped her in the face, she would never hide. Liu''s mother secretly looked at Sheng Ning, her eyes crossed the low waist of Shengning and looked at the tall man who appeared behind her. The danger came to her face, and Liu''s mother couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Then meaningful to see to Sheng Ning, toward the other side nodded. Xu Qigang stood at the end of the corridor, his deep eyes looking at this side. Until Liu''s mother nodded, the whole body momentum just put up, turned around and went out first. "I want to ask you, why don''t you worry at all?" Liu''s mother looked at Sheng Ning and asked sharply, "why don''t you see sadness and sympathy in the eyes of Chen Huaying, LV Dabao and Yang Xiaoman?" She really can''t understand, this girl is not that kind of heartless. She could see that she was really good for her daughter, otherwise she would not have done that kind of thing. But why isn''t she sad? Not sad? She couldn''t understand. That''s the problem! Sheng Ning''s tight heart slowly relaxed. "Because I believe Liu Yilan will be OK! I believe that even if she is disfigured, it can''t stop her from glowing Liu''s mother''s depressed mood for a long time burst out, her eyes slightly moist. "How nice! Because I think so. I''m sure my daughter will not feel sorry for herself, let alone fail. I have decided to send her to the Vienna Conservatory of music Since Yilan''s accident, those relatives in the family have become more and more realistic and disgusting. Originally decided to do a good family activities, to send Yilan to Vienna Conservatory of music in three years. But because of the disfigurement, the family has said that they will not support Yilan''s going to Vienna. In fact, the blow to Liu''s mother was even greater than Liu Yilan''s disfigurement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Yes! Believe me Sheng Ning''s expression is incomparably serious. She not only knows that Liu Yilan will be brilliant in the future. She knows that Liu Yilan''s heart will certainly come out of the present predicament, and her future must be brighter than that of the previous life. The most important thing is that she will try to solve the problem of scar on her face. Before she went to prison in a previous life, she was extremely fond of beauty. Meng Ping did not lack money, so she did research on cosmetics all over the world, so she did not believe that she could not find a scar treatment. Really can not find, she can consult the old Chinese medicine, in short, she believes that can be improved. "Auntie, you can rest assured that future medicine is so developed that it is not so difficult to remove scars." "You''re a good boy! No wonder Yi Lan is so cold-blooded that she can''t help liking you and making friends with you. " Liu''s mother saw the shadow of her youth from Sheng Ning, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She herself is a professor at the Central Academy of drama and has a high level of musical attainments. Sheng Ning felt his head embarrassed and giggled! "Go! Your man is waiting for you outside. " The pressure in Liu''s mother''s heart was relieved, and Chao Shengning blinked. "What?" Sheng Ning opened his mouth in surprise! Men? What man? "Go out! Just wait outside Sheng Ning muddleheaded out, a to the outside as expected to see a tall figure is standing under the steps smoking. Xu Qigang heard the familiar footsteps, put out his cigarette and looked back at her. "Living Yama..." Sheng Ning rushed over happily and rushed to Xu Qigang''s arms. "Don''t call the living king of hell!" Xu Qigang frowned slightly and helped her stand up. "Oh The mouth promised, Sheng Ning heart but a little do not agree, she changed to shout or still shout. "How did you come to the hospital? Is it where it''s hurt? " Sheng Ning was startled and quickly stood ready to lift Xu Qigang''s clothes. In public, many people come and go, and almost everyone knows Xu Qigang. And there are many familiar faces he knows. By Sheng Ning such a play, the people who pass by one after another cast a funny smile at Xu Qigang. Xu Qigang coughed uneasily and stopped Sheng Ning''s small hands from touching him. "Not hurt?" Sheng Ning raised his head and looked at Xu Qigang''s firm chin, "then how did you come to the hospital?" "It''s the people in the regiment who got hurt!" Xu Qigang once said, "come to see Liu Yilan?" "Well! Today, Liu Yilan was discharged from hospital. The head of the team sent a representative to see her. " Sheng Ning relies on Xu Qigang for his whole body weight. A man''s handsome face was dyed with a layer of blush by the eyes in all directions. Just at the time of the last training competition, the female soldiers of the PLA General Hospital walked in front of Sheng Ning in a white coat. When they saw Sheng Ning leaning against the living Yama, they were surprised and almost threw their things to the ground. "Cough Stand up Said Xu Qigang, biting his teeth. "Wait a minute, let me kiss you, and I''ll stand up!" Sheng Ning small voice request. Xu Qigang''s deep eyes quickly set off a huge wave. The little girl hasn''t been seen for a few days. She is more and more brave. "You come with me!" Xu Qigang led people on the road outside the hospital. "No, I have to get off the United team with you!" "They left early!" Xu Qigang pursed his lips and said hoarsely. "Ah? Why don''t they wait for me? It''s impossible. Even if everyone doesn''t wait for me, Chen Huaying and Wu Youli will wait for me. " Leave her alone, how can she catch up? Xu Qigang handsome face uncomfortable turn over, "don''t know, I just saw them go when I came out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Really?" "Well!" Sheng Ning a listen is true, the face is scared white. Now is the critical moment, she can not be absent, or else it will be too much. "If you can''t catch up, it will affect your assessment." A smile flashed across Xu Qigang''s eyes. He looked around and pondered a little before he said, "it''s better to be like this! I''ll take you there "Great!" Sheng Ning is happy to go to hold Xu Qigang. As a result, he is very prescient and stops him. The difference in height between them made him just need to reach out and press her head to block her. Sheng Ning moved forward several times, but could not move half a minute. He threatened: "live Yama, let go!" "No Xu Qigang lowered his voice and said, "in public, don''t pull and talk." "Live hell!" Sheng Ning continued to threaten, "you let go, be careful of my revenge." "How do you hold grudges?" "You I I don''t like you anymore! " Sheng Ning was so angry by this guy that he couldn''t see him for more than a month, so he didn''t give her a hug. It''s stingy. Xu Qigang Jun face because of this sentence flashed a trace of haze, stopped her action changed to the front of the area, directly pulled people into the arms. Someone laughs like a cat in a flash. "No more." Xu Qigang''s strength is so great that he wants to integrate her into his body. Chin on top of her head, stuffy voice said: "dare to say, I will not let it go." "What are you going to do?" Sheng Ning looked up at him with bright eyes. Xu Qigang was seen by her, subconsciously made a swallowing movement. It''s really hard for a woman to feel tight. "I''ll see you catch up." Finish saying, pull her to get on the car. Today, Xu Qigang was still driving a jeep in the regiment. The two just got on the bus, and the person from the division just appeared. "Commander Xu, chief Xu!" Xiao Tao came running out of breath. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang got out of the driver''s seat and asked with a frown. "The teacher asked you to go to the division headquarters." Xu Qigang looked back at Sheng Ning, who also put away his smile and looked at her seriously. He hesitated for a few seconds, finally pursed his lips and said, "can I send someone, and then go directly there?" "Er..." Small Tao Leng for a while, it is obviously the first time to encounter this situation. "Is it for your daughter-in-law?" Xiao Tao asked curiously. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded seriously. "Good! I''ll go back and tell the chief, and you''ll be there later The teacher has been looking forward to the living Yama to get married soon. He knows that he is going to send his daughter-in-law late. He certainly won''t say anything. Besides, even if the living Yama is really late for other things, the teacher will understand. As far as he knew, living Yama was punctual and principled and never late. It seems that he really cares about his daughter-in-law. Xiao Tao peeks into the jeep secretly. He just knows that the driver in the jeep is a woman. As a result, he was stunned, "is it Comrade Sheng Ning?" Xiao Tao follows his teacher every day, and obviously doesn''t know the rumors of the division headquarters. Sheng Ning quickly got off the car and saluted Xiao Tao. "Hello!" It''s strange that she is completely unfamiliar with this man! During the military parade before, she saw that the man was following the division commander. It''s said that it''s a popular person in the division. How does he know her? "Hello! Then commander Xu will send Comrade Sheng Ning first, and I will tell the division commander. " Thank you Thank you "You''re welcome!" Xiao Tao rushed all the way back to the division headquarters. Shen Feihu was busy with his work and was talking to the commander of the 129th division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "I said Laolu, when do you want to hide from me?" Shen Feihu''s voice is loud, and when the phone calls, Lu Yuan, the commander of the 129th division, is scolded bloody. "You boy, do you think you can hide? Are you capable of never answering my phone? That''s too much. Are you looking for a beating? We still don''t teach enough in our 39th division. " Lu Yuan was at the other end of the phone, and he wanted to hang up immediately. "Shen Feihu, who do you think you are? Who are you? I''ll call myself Laozi whenever I can. " After saying that, he did not feel relieved and said, "I tell you, there is a living Yama in your 39th division? What are you proud of? It''s not your skill "Whose headquarters was the last time the military exercise was held?" "Roll on, roll on..." "Whose headquarters was the last time the military exercise was held?" As long as he quarrels with Luyuan, he will be angry with this sentence. "Shut up Good tempered Lu Yuan ran away, "do you have anything? Nothing. I''ll hang up. " Is he easy? Every time I see Shen Feihu in the military area command, he hides like a grandson. As a result, this old boy is not low-key at all. "Of course it''s something!" Shen Feihu also did not bang, directly said: "my son nearly a month did not go home, do you think I have something?" Lu Yuan listened to a Leng, "how can? Didn''t I let Jianguo go home? " After the list came down, he asked Shen Jianguo to go home and talk to his family first. As a result, the stinky boy didn''t go home once, and he had to take the initiative to look for it. "Don''t you lie to me? Will I call you if he comes home? " Lu Yuan felt even more embarrassed when he heard it. He knew that Lao Shen''s political consciousness could not be so low. He had been ignoring the news for a month, and maybe he was suffering from it! "I''ll talk to him right away and give him half a month off." The time to carry out the task is getting shorter and shorter. Before that, everyone has a special holiday. "No more!" "I''m going to ask Xu Qigang to take ten elites from the southern Xinjiang battlefield to your division for one month''s special training for the executive officers," Shen Jianguo said in a calm tone "Really?" Lu Yuan couldn''t believe it. He had been greeting him for a long time, but there were many people before him, including himself. Shen Feihu to borrow people, the precedent of this refusal, so he did not speak. "Well!" Shen Feihu sighed, "Jianguo, he doesn''t go home. Isn''t he afraid I''ll beat him? Why should I beat him at this time? Stop him from working for the party and the country? Shen Feihu is not so selfish and stubborn. " "Lao Shen, you just want to be happy!" Lu Yuan apologized and said: "this matter, the problem lies in me, I should not let Jianguo to carry out the task." "I don''t blame you!" Shen Feihu''s voice is incomparably serious, "he is the people''s son of soldiers, he should serve the people. He is special. He is only the son of the teacher. Even the commander''s son and commander''s grandson can die. Why not come to our home? " With Meng fan as a benchmark, no one will shrink back. Lu Yuan is silent. Shen Feihu can say this, but he can''t. He said, there is a kind of standing to speak without low back pain suspicion, the task is not your family, you can not understand that kind of worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Shen Feihu stealthily touched his eyes with his hands. His eyes were moist just now. "Since you agree, make arrangements. I''ll ask Xu Qigang to take someone tomorrow." "Good! Mr. Shen, I''ll replace all the soldiers and commanders of the 129th division. Thank you! Thank you for your selfless help. " The danger rating for this mission is too high. This time, he sent 20 people, at least half of them could not return to the embrace of the motherland alive. This is an indescribable blow to him, the commander of a division. With the training and guidance of living Yama, the survival rate can be improved by at least one third. This is a benefactor to their 129th division. "Yes, you will pay back later." Shen Feihu quickly hung up the phone and sat quietly behind his desk. Xiao Tao stood at the door, hesitating whether to enter. He knows that the teacher has been under a lot of pressure recently, and he is not feeling well. The only son is going to carry out dangerous behavior. As a father, he certainly doesn''t want him to go. But as a soldier, he could only send his son away in person. Shen Jianguo turned his head and saw Xiao Tao at the door. He wiped his eyes in a hurry and called out deliberately in his voice: "Xiaotao, what are you doing standing at the door "Report to the teacher!" Xiao Tao quickly walks in. "What about living Yama people? Didn''t I ask you to inform him to see me Shen Feihu found that Xiaotao had come back alone and asked with a frown. "Report division commander, commander Xu is going to send his daughter-in-law to catch up with the army of the literary and engineering troupe, so I have to ask for leave a little later." "His daughter-in-law? Is it Sheng Ning of the art troupe "Yes "I can''t see that he is still a pain in law. It''s OK. You tell him that he won''t have to come today, but he will come to me tomorrow. " Little Tao''s mouth twitches. It''s true! Do you want commander Xu not to come back at night? "Yes ********** this time, Xu Qigang sent Shengning to chase the large army, which was the first time that Xu Qigang had not reported to the division commander immediately because of personal affairs. Along the way, he drove the car very fast, scared Sheng Ning tightly grasping the armrest on the side of the seat. "Living Yama, would it be bad for you to ask the teacher to wait for you? What if the blame comes down? " Sheng Ning thought it was the teacher who sent someone to call him, but he didn''t go. He felt a little uneasy. "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang said. He didn''t want to scare his little daughter-in-law. It''s non combat time now. He came out on leave. And if the teacher knew that he was going to see his daughter-in-law off, he would like him to spend the night outside and go back tomorrow. Sheng Ning''s heart is sweet, just like drinking honey. She knows that this guy is not at ease with her, so she insists on sending. "Thank you, dear." Sheng Ning gets together and kisses Xu Qigang on the face. A man who was concentrating on driving suddenly stepped on the brake. Sheng Ning''s body is out of control and wants to rush forward directly. Xu Qigang''s reaction is extremely fast and his action is agile. Sheng Ning''s body is out of control and pours on Xu Qigang. As he was sitting, under the effect of inertia, Sheng Ning directly faced down and threw himself on his leg. "Eh..." Her face down, she felt that she had touched something and rubbed it unconsciously. Sitting man, his mouth overflowing with suppressed and painful voice. "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang''s voice is like pain and enjoyment. Sheng Ning suddenly realized and suddenly raised his head. Only then did I find out that she She actually www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 She It''s a shame. I can''t even think about it. Does he think he did it on purpose? Does she want to explain? No, no, No Let her calm down first. What a shame! Xu Qigang''s face was so red that even if he tried to tighten his face, he could not hide it. He felt that every time he saw her, he would like to be a lecher, impatient to put her down, eat dry wipe clean. This is completely different from his consistent forbearance, indifference and introverted character. Even he felt strange to himself. Fortunately, I didn''t know Xiaoning when I was in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Otherwise, the nickname of Qin Yue hooligan might be his. Sheng Ning this really is not intentional, no matter how brave she is, she likes to watch the living king of hell. She is not at ease. She can''t be so lawless. Where are men She was shy to think about it. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but take another look. "Xiao Ning!" Xu Qigang was keen to capture her small movements, originally wanted to bear to quickly send her to the destination. As a result, he couldn''t bear her little move. With a big hand, she took her whole body into his arms. His actions were so overbearing that she didn''t get a chance to react. Xu Qigang bowed his head and wanted to eat her. Burning eyes, staring at her eyes, the flame under the eyes as if to burn her. Two people''s temperature is gradually rising, Sheng Ning unconsciously moved, but let his body more closely close to him. "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang roared bitterly and opened the door of the driver''s seat. Holding Sheng Ning, they both fell into the grass on the road. His lips against Sheng Ning delicate lips, "if not in the military car, I just do you." Army cars, collective things, he will never do anything to offend Xiao Ning. Sheng Ning bit his lip and thought that the living Yama''s lip was so beautiful that he really wanted to take a bite! Thinking of doing it, she really opened her mouth and bit him gently. "Stinky girl!" He is passive for initiative, his kiss is overbearing and eager. Both of them are very engaged in kissing and have already forgotten everything. In their eyes, at the moment, only each other, can no longer accommodate other. And his affectionate embrace and overbearing kiss almost made her unable to breathe. In winter, the north is barren, the sky is dark, as if the sky is pressed low. No one could be seen on the rugged road for dozens of miles. The roadside is full of dry grass, swaying back and forth with the roaring north wind, covering the two overlapped bodies like shadow like lines. The cold weather outside can''t affect two hot hearts. They adore each other, love each other, love each other. "Well Dear Sheng Ning is moving unsteadily under him, a pair of small hands are also everywhere disorderly drilling. Get into his clothes, touch the perfectly lined muscles on his body, and pinch them hard. "Do you know I love you?" "Do you know?" Sheng Ning, like a drunk, asked again and again. In fact, she is not asking questions. She just wants to tell him what she thinks. Let him know that she loves him so much. "I know, I know..." Xu Qigang looked at her with a satisfied smile on his handsome face. "Xiao Ning, I know all about it." He loves her so much that he can''t care about others. Xu Qigang grabbed her dishonest hand and said, "Xiaoning, don''t make trouble!" He could hardly bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 lamed! Why did he have to live with himself? He should have done it that time when he knew he was suffering so much. This grinding girl to eat dry wipe clean, a mouthful of swallow into the stomach, go anywhere into the pocket. That''s better than the grass in the wilderness! She is his wife, is his little daughter-in-law, is to pet, love people. He won''t be able to get rid of her. "Damn it!" He low curse a, forced himself to wake up from the beauty, let himself quickly calm down. Sheng Ning''s clothes have been unknowingly untied. "Xiao Ning!" Xu Qigang wanted to open her head to see how stupid she was. Actually in front of a normal man, a man of high blood so unprepared. "You have to stay away from all the men in the future. Do you hear me?" He''s on the ground with one hand, commanding orders. "Yes!" Sheng Ning was wronged this time! She used to do it on purpose, but this time she didn''t! Conscience of heaven and earth, everything can''t help it. Anyway, every time she saw him, she couldn''t control herself! I always want to take advantage of him in this way and that way. "Get dressed!" Xu Qigang clenched his teeth to help her put on the clothes and buttons. It''s in the wild, in the grass. Even if she is bold, she dare not. Yeah? Why was she so eager to try when she heard that she could think of the gloomy face of the living Yama in the wild? She is really too bad, every time she wants to tease the living Yama''s body very honest, but she refuses all kinds of awkward? ******* for a long time, Xu Qigang''s lost calmness finally returned to the furnace. He took a deep breath and held Sheng Ning horizontally in his back position. "I want to sit in the front." Sheng Ning asked. "No way!" Xu Qigang was very strict to stop him. He was afraid that he would die young if he let her sit in front of him. "Xiao Ning, be honest with me! Do you hear me! This is a military order. " "Yes, my Lord." She gave a solemn military order. "No mischief." He gave a stern warning, and his eyes were bloodshot with desire. "Oh Play big this time! Sheng Ning bowed his head and did not dare to see the handsome face of the living Yama. His hands were entangled with each other unconsciously. Sitting in the back seat, his big eyes of shuilingling were wandering around. When the car was restarted, Xu Qigang drove faster, and Shengning was almost knocked apart. It took only 20 minutes at 150 yards to catch up with the truck ahead. "So you catch up?" Sheng Ning a did not guard against, the bottom of the heart to say, "this is too fast." If she could, she hoped that the road would never end, even if she could stay with him for an extra minute. "Here it is!" Xu Qigang pursed his lips, but he was still cold and pretended to be indifferent. He knew she couldn''t give up, and he couldn''t. But he is a man and must be more responsible and responsible. Both sides of the car stopped, Sheng Ning reluctantly looked at Xu Qigang. "Living Yama..." She said in a low voice, "I''ll do my best and get rid of it as soon as possible. I''ll be obedient, and I won''t make trouble, and I won''t look at other men. " She did not want to torture him, she wanted to give him immediately, let him love her and hurt her! Give him the whole thing. "Live Yama, you have to wait for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The affection of Sheng Ning''s eyes makes Xu Qigang''s tight and handsome face soften slowly, and the corner of his cold mouth brings up a trace of rising radian. "Well!" He nodded heavily. "Then you wait for me!" She put her hand on the door and was reluctant to open it. Now she can finally understand the pain of the military sister-in-law. After a long time of separation, she can''t face her beloved man day and night. Is there anything more tormenting than this? They are not married, but she has already felt the pain of lovesickness. Xu Qigang reached out and tried to rub her hair, but finally he controlled himself to put it down. "Go! Pay attention to your safety and don''t treat yourself badly. " Then he took out a hundred yuan from his body and handed it to her, "take it. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it yourself. Don''t be reluctant to spend money." "No, I have money myself!" Sheng Ning is afraid of his hard competition money to himself, quickly push open the door and jump down. In front of the truck has stopped, Chen Huaying is standing on the edge of her smile. "Don''t you hurry up? Can''t bear it? " Sheng Ning turned back and waved to Xu Qigang''s car, then took Chen Huaying''s hand and jumped onto the truck. Other people are in the car, Sheng Ning a car in front of the driver immediately started the car to continue to move forward. "Well, you Chen Huaying, you actually left me alone!" Sheng Ning wrung Chen Huaying''s ear to settle accounts. "Help, help If you don''t let go, your ears will fall off Chen Huaying almost burst into tears. It was the living Yama who told her to leave first. She said she didn''t have to wait. Why does she have to carry this black pot on her back? Can she be honest and let Sheng Ning go to live Yama? Forget it! Think of her elder brother, she should continue to be the black pot! For the idol in the heart, who doesn''t she carry this black pot? Honest Wu Youli felt very guilty, "Sheng Ning, I''m sorry, we forgot you! I really, how can I forget you! " When the car drove out, she found that there was no Shengning in the car. She was desperate to ask the driver to turn back to find Shengning. But Chen Huaying said no, Sheng Ning will certainly catch up, the driver did not turn back. But even so, she didn''t think she was funny enough. "It''s OK!" Although she was left behind, she was happy to be alone with the living Yama for a while! Thinking that she would spend the next month running between companies and not seeing the living king of hell, she felt like an arrow to return home. I wish I could hold him and kiss him every day. "I think some people are reluctant to catch up?" The others followed. Sheng Ning coughed awkwardly and decided to hide in the corner and pretend to be stupid. ****** watching the truck go away, Xu Qigang did not get on the bus. He leaned against the bumper of the jeep, lit a cigarette and slowly smoked. Deep eyes staring at the gradually disappearing vehicles at the end of the road, feeling empty, but because of Xiaoning''s trust and undisguised passion, his heart is full. It''s like something''s going to spill over. His contradictory intuition made him feel as if he were between hell and heaven. Her beauty made him realize the ultimate happiness for the first time in his life. But from time to time, the unreal feeling in his mind made him feel as if he would lose her great loss and pain at any time. Love her, pain and happiness. ***** the speed of returning to the city is gradually smooth, when the car passes through the grass just now. Xu Qigang''s line of sight inadvertently swept from the place where he was pressed, and his handsome face could not help but get a layer of scarlet color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 He stopped right in front of the division headquarters and saw him come out of the building. Xu Qigang''s subconscious parting starts with a feeling of guilty. Although Xiaoning does not recognize the Su family, but the blood relationship is inseparable, Su Hai is her uncle. To tell you the truth, Su Hai is only a few years older than Xu Qigang, and they have always been comrades in arms, superior and subordinate relations. Now when I meet again, I feel like I''m seeing my elders. Su Hai saw Xu Qigang at a glance. He stood out from the crowd at that station. It''s hard to find out unless he wants to lurk. "Commander Xu!" Su Hai takes the initiative to say hello to Xu Qigang. Before they met in public, they were nodding friends. Today is the first time that Su Hai made a voice. "Hello, Director Su!" "Don''t be so strange. We''ll all be a family in the future." Su Hai is familiar with her, and her attitude is natural and warm. Xu Qigang''s mouth twitches, trying to pretend that he doesn''t know Su Hai, but because he has been successfully promoted to an elder, he is not very good at rejecting. "Hello!" He gave a dry answer. "I am your uncle now." Su Hai knew that his niece and nephew had a deep love for the living Yama, and he was very satisfied with it as an elder. Yeah! The head of the whole military region doesn''t want to make the living Yama his son-in-law? Even the eldest brother, he also lamented how Huai''an is not a girl. If he was a girl, he would let the living Yama be his son-in-law. Now, Huaian is not a girl. This son-in-law should belong to their su family, that''s their su family. Can''t run away! "Not yet. In the future, it depends on Xiao Ning''s attitude." Xu Qigang stood firmly on his wife''s side. Su Hai choked and wanted to see how his brain was constructed? The Su family, the famous Su family, offered to be a relative with him. He often came and went, but he refused? Shouldn''t it be agreed immediately? Shouldn''t it be said that he would go back and persuade Ning Ning more? It''s really irritating! Xu Qigang looked at the broken face of the Su family and gave him a very sympathetic look. "Come on He patted Su Hai on the shoulder and went to find Shen Feihu. It was not until Xu Qigang''s figure disappeared that Su Hai felt despised. Mr. Sun stood beside him, trembling with fear, deeply afraid of the indiscriminate attack of Director Su. "Director Su, are you going home today?" "Don''t go back!" He will be beaten if he goes back. He will go back only if he is crazy. "But But the old chief said that if you don''t go back, he will arrive Come to the division headquarters I''ll beat you. " Mr. Sun really doesn''t want to say it! But today, the old chief made a phone call in person, and asked him to paraphrase his own words. He dare not disobey the military orders. Su Hai''s face was very ugly. "Go home! Go home How he wants to be transferred to the southern military region! I can''t. The Northwest military region can do it! No more transfer to the municipal government! Some time ago, I have been asking for his opinions. I knew that he should have agreed rather than considered. In the teacher''s office, Shen Feihu looked at Xu Qigang and said in surprise, "I didn''t ask you to come tomorrow?" Xu Qigang''s handsome face flashed a little unnatural. How could he listen to his teacher''s disappointment? "Today''s business, so I''m back." He replied! "Then you sit down!" Shen Feihu didn''t linger. He said that he was going to take him to the 129th division for a month''s special training. Xu Qigang agreed without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Good! It''s going to be hard on you this time. " "Sir, this is what I should do!" Xu Qigang suggested: "let me also participate in this mission!" "Roll away..." Shen Feihu turns his face and drives people away. This stinky boy is always looking for opportunities to carry out tasks. His only son is already on duty, so he can''t send another capable general. ******** Shixi Township Sheng''an sold bean sprouts in the morning, and his face was red with cold. All the donkey carts in the village had gone back, so she had to carry the basket and walk all the way back to the village. After closing the stall today, she went to the post office and sent her sister 30 yuan, so she lost time. Mom and dad are worried that there is no money for joining the army, and she has heard about it. There are many beautiful girls in the art troupe. Although the elder sister looks good-looking, she can''t compare with other people. The city people love beauty and dress up! It''s hard to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out without money. She now sells bean sprouts every day. She has saved a lot of money in a few months! We can have a fat new year this year. And dad has been more and more stable since the bad man left. It''s not like before sitting at the door smoking is a long time silent. The atmosphere at home is no longer dull, and her father and mother are smiling more and more, which makes her relaxed a lot. Sheng an walked all the way, thinking about things at home, the smile on his face became more and more obvious. Her facial features belong to the very three-dimensional sense. Deep and well-defined. Although in the countryside in the 1980s, people would look down upon them and think that such a face is hard and hard to get along with. But if you put it in modern times, you can definitely bend women and fascinate men. Dress up and be a good model. Qin Yue leaned against a withered poplar tree and thought that how to look good-looking, how to see how pleasing to the eye. It''s much more beautiful than the flowers of their southern military region! Sheng''an always felt that someone was following him all the way. He felt flustered and couldn''t help speeding up his pace. Although it''s noon, I''m really afraid to walk alone without leaving the village and the store behind. After a reservoir, her uneasiness became more and more serious. I heard that a swimmer was drowned in the reservoir the summer before last. Qin Yue strolled along with him. He broke a rib and walked very easily. When he found that Sheng an''s pace was getting faster and faster, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. This girl is at noon, so can''t wait to go home to eat? Come to the reservoir, Shengan eye corner of the light finally found that in the heart that kind of hairy feeling is from where! She angrily turned back, looking at the ruffian standing behind the man, quickly walked to the other side in front of. "Who are you?" Why follow me She was so angry with this man that she was almost scared to death. It turned out that he was stalking secretly. If she had known it was a person, she would not have been frightened! "You man!" Qin Yue ruffian''s answer. Fuck! Sheng an''s hair explodes as soon as he hears it. Where does this shameless little bastard come from? If you dare to take advantage of her, you can''t go to all over the country to inquire about it! "Stinky rascal, are you shouting for a try?" "Little daughter-in-law!" Qin Yue should be beaten to smile. His nicknames are not for nothing. The origin of each nickname is of profound significance. If he doesn''t even see the woman he likes, he''ll be sorry for his nickname. "Asshole!" Sheng An Qi ran away and raised his hand to greet Qin Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 It''s a little pepper! The smile on Qin Yue''s face became more and more obvious, and he did not hide from Sheng an''s palm. When the palm reaches his cheek, his body gives way quickly. Sheng''an was planted directly forward by his belt, and he lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips brushed across Sheng''an''s cheek. Steal a kiss. "Asshole! You stinky bastard Sheng''an is mad with anger. He takes the basket in his hand and greets Qin Yue crazily. She doesn''t care whether the action is good-looking or not. Is it uncivilized! No mistake! "Stop fighting!" Qin Yue a look really irritated people, quickly jump to avoid. He broke a rib and stayed in the hospital for a day. Take advantage of the gap between the southern military region, secretly ran to see her, but also to be beaten! Is there such a rogue as he failed in the world? "Isn''t it just a kiss? If you feel you''re in trouble, I''ll let you come back in person. " "You dare to say, you dare to say, I will not kill you!" Sheng Ning held the basket and ran after him. "Murder my husband..." "Shut up! Stop yelling Where do you come from? Why haven''t you seen it before? It''s too much to dare to discredit her! "Don''t shout, don''t shout!" Qin Yue has a sense of propriety in his heart. He knows that there is no one on the road at this time, so he dare to do so. If you really let people listen to it, it will be a great damage to the girl''s reputation. "If you call me husband, I will not." The price of Qinyue starts from the ground. "Go away Motherfucker Mentally retarded, right? Qin Yue grabs Sheng an''s hand. His strength and height are beyond Sheng''an''s resistance. He pulled hard, Sheng an could not stop approaching him. Very warped small nose suddenly bumped into Qin Yue''s chest, the pain of his stuffy hum. Sheng an''s heart doesn''t know what''s going on. She jumps like she''s going to jump out. She even forgot to breathe, a pair of black and bright eyes straight at him. "Remember, my name is Qin Yue! Qin is the Qin of Qin Dynasty, the more superior it is! " Qin Yue overbearing announcement, "your future husband, remember!" Sheng an glared at him and tried to give him a blow, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Asshole! Let go. " "Little girl or gentle to make people love." "Get out of here, stinky bastard." If not, she would have let him know why the flowers were so red. "You let it go!" "Will you let it go?" "No You want a rascal to let go. Isn''t that nonsense? "Give me a kiss and I''ll let go." Motherfucker Sheng An Qi''s rampage. With brute force, he broke free of Qin Yue''s palm and kicked out with one kick. Qin Yue''s skill, even if the hemiplegia is not she can fight. It was easy to let go. Sheng an was afraid that he would suffer a loss. He did not want the basket and ran home quickly. All the way home panting, leaning against the door, the heartbeat almost jumped out. "Ann, why did your basket come back first?" Sheng Laosan came out of the yard, holding the basket that Sheng an had left on the way. He saw his daughter leaning against the door. Sheng Anyi saw that the scalp of the basket was fried. I want to talk to my father, but I''m afraid he''s worried. At last, I hesitated and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s always bad to hear things like rogue on the way. Maybe there will be some gossip at that time. She''s still rotten in her stomach! It is estimated that this rogue is not local, perhaps from another country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Dad, where did you find this basket?" Sheng an asked when her breath was stable. "Oh! It was given to me by a young man who came to the village last time. He said it was picked up from the road. " The last time Qin Yue came to investigate Sheng Ning''s life experience, he pretended to ask for directions and deliberately contacted Sheng Laosan. At that time, Sheng Laosan was deeply impressed by his honest and honest young face. "Dad, do you know?" Sheng an''s eyes widened in surprise. "Well! This young man is nice and polite Sheng Laosan praised. "Dad, you''ve been cheated! That''s an asshole, a hooligan! " Sheng an scoffed. "Nonsense!" Sheng Laosan scolded sternly, "how can a little girl scold people casually? Have you been offended "Did you offend me "No offense, you say. If it''s really reasonable, I''ll go to him and settle accounts with him. If you''re my daughter, I can''t let you curse at will. " Sheng Laosan is a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, so he takes Sheng''an to find someone. He met him in the east of the village. He said he was visiting his relatives. It is estimated that the relatives are neighbors in the village. "Dad, you let go, you let go. I''m wrong, isn''t it? " Sheng an is going to be scared to death. She was obviously bullied by him and took advantage of her. But she dare not say! If this is said, it will not only lose face, but also make parents look bad. "You stinky girl Sheng Laosan said: "in the future, you can''t curse people casually." "Yes, yes, Dad. Let''s go home! I''m hungry! " Sheng an really doesn''t understand how such a rogue can gain his father''s trust? Yeah! Dad is so honest, maybe he didn''t cheat! It''s very likely that Xu Xianxiong, an old ruffian and gangster, is well-known in all parts of the country. Others saw him scared detour, but also with dad became the best friend. Eh! That rascal is not brother of brother-in-law, is he? Maybe my brother-in-law made a mistake. The young rascal is the real son of the old rascal. He came to find his own parents. The more Sheng an thinks, the more he thinks his guess is true, and the more he thinks that Qin Yue''s appearance and height are very similar to Xu Xianxiong. Maybe it''s true. Last time my brother-in-law came to their house, he was silent and his personality was not like Uncle Xu at all. Sheng an Zheng was wandering in space, but he was awakened by the sound of surprise in his ear. "Cuifen, when did you come back?" Sheng Laosan looks at Qin cuifen who comes back with a small cloth bag, and can''t help but exclaim. "Holiday? Has our family Ning Ning come back with you? " Qin cuifen was expelled, she had no money, and her family had not sent money to her for a long time. She couldn''t live a day in the city, so she had to rush back. At the beginning, she didn''t want to come back, because she was disgraced and had no face. When she left, she swaggered. She came back so disheartened and was expelled from the army. She couldn''t afford to lose the man. Most of all, that happened. Zhao Zhiqiang, Hai Lan and Sheng Ning, she will not let go. As long as there is a little chance, she must retaliate back a thousand times. "Why? Qin cuifen, are you not expelled from the army? " Sheng an disdains sarcasm, looking at Qin cuifen''s eyes flash a trace of surprise. How do you feel that Qin cuifen has changed so much in less than a year? It doesn''t look the same as before! Sheng an doesn''t understand what''s different. Anyway, she feels Qin cuifen looks better than before, as if her skin has turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 As expected, it is still the soil and water in the army! Qin cuifen''s gloomy face flashed a look of ferocity in an instant, "Uncle Sheng, don''t you ask me why Shengning didn''t come back? I''ll tell you! " Her voice was suddenly high and sharp. The east end of the village was the place where the villagers liked to gather. Three people stand not far away from the shop, she yelled, in the shop to buy soy sauce vinegar people are curious to look out. Among them, Xu Laidi and Zhang Fang usually have nothing to do and eat the earliest. Other people''s home is still not cooking, their family has eaten. At this time, I just came out, and I heard the sound around me. Sheng an looks at Qin cuifen, suddenly has a bad premonition. Sheng Laosan also looked at her seriously, "cuifen, what do you mean by this? Make it clear. " "I tell you, I was fired, but all this is a good thing that your family Sheng Ning did." Qin cuifen covered her chest and nearly fainted in pain. She was totally showing her true feelings, and there was no trace of her performance. She was so desperate that she was expelled from the army. The onlookers immediately believed her. Xu Laidi came forward with his hands akimbo and said, "Cui Fen, you can say it well. We will make the decision for you." Before Qin cuifen went to the army, she sold Xu Laidi''s tricks and gave her back to him to count money. She also thinks that she has a good relationship with Qin cuifen and claims to be her good friend. Zhang Cuifang''s eyes kept turning on her back. See the end, don''t have a deep smile. "You''re talking nonsense!" Sheng an''s face turned white with anger. "I''m not talking nonsense!" Qin cuifen smiles at Xu Laidi''s weakness. Then she turns her head and glares at Sheng an and Sheng Laosan. She criticizes him fiercely and says, "it''s all due to Sheng Ning in your family. She''s not careful when she''s in her hometown. Unexpectedly, when she arrived in the army, she did not behave well and colluded with the soldiers. Making waves, I will bear with her, who wants us to be fellow villagers! But she shouldn''t have Should we... " With that, Qin cuifen covered her face and began to cry. "You''re bloody." "I didn''t!" Qin cuifen took a step closer, raised her chin and glared at Sheng an. Then he turned his head and looked pitifully at the villagers. "You all judge me. Do you know how shameless Sheng Ning is?" "How shameless, how shameless you say." Xu Laidi''s excited eyes are red, and he would like Sheng Ning to slap her hard in front of her. "Just talk about it!" "Let us know how shameless she is. I will scold her once I see her." Qin cuifen is the first in her heart, but her face is more pitiful. "She''s a good soldier in the army, but she''s running around in society. And ran to dance with the wrong people. As a result, our army made a big inspection and rushed into the dance hall when we caught the spy, as if we had caught her and a wild man Working with a wild man... " Qin cuifen is eager to speak but stops. She looks disgusted. "Stop it. You''re talking nonsense." Sheng Laosan''s eyes were red with anger. If he didn''t think that Qin cuifen was his younger generation, he would surely take her away for the sake of a girl. "If you don''t want me to say it, I will. Why can''t I say that she''s done me so badly Qin cuifen snorted coldly and continued: "it''s clearly that she did something shameless with a wild man, and was caught by the leader of the army on the spot. As a result, I was punished and expelled. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Many villagers who don''t know the truth of the second aunt Qin''s arrest believe it. In fact, we can''t blame the villagers for not being able to distinguish right from wrong. In fact, Qin cuifen has always had a good reputation in ten li and eight townships. She is good at being a person and has a sweet mouth. Before she joined the army, she almost stepped on the threshold of her house. And Shengning''s reputation is simply indescribable. It is said that Sheng Ning is not a good man and has problems in his style of life. Now listen to Qin cuifen say so, a nod of approval. Some even said, "yes! That girl, I said I shouldn''t send her to be a soldier Then he looked at Sheng Laosan, whose face was white, and said with disdain: "as a result, you have been blinded by lard, and you must send her to be a soldier. It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house! " "It''s OK to lose a person at home. As a result, she goes to the big city! What are you doing? Think her face is big, our Shixi village is small, not enough for her to lose is how drop? " For a while, the villagers were angry at Sheng Laosan. Some of them were impulsive and had bad temper, and even put their fingers on Sheng Laosan''s nose. "Get out of the way!" Sheng an pushes the other side''s hand in anger. "You see, the old Sheng family is not polite. A little girl dares to do whatever she wants "Yes! We are also elders, why can''t we say? You dare to do it with us. " "I tell you! If you dare to do it, I will break your finger and let you try it A young man who lived in the back of the village put his hand directly on Sheng''an''s forehead. Sheng''an wants to do it, but the obvious height gap, and now this situation, the only time to start his own losses. She can only keep back, the results of that person is still strong, continuous point. After a few times, Sheng''an''s smooth forehead was marked with a bright red mark. Qin cuifen''s gloating look, the original depressed mood immediately got a great relief. Hum! It''s better not to be happy as long as it is prosperous. As long as Sheng Ning is not happy, she is happy. Anyway, her life has been destroyed, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, and she will make Shengning unhappy in the future. "Be honest with me." Sheng Laosan was angry. Although he was not good at practice, he was not weak in the village when he was able to serve as a soldier. The prestige of the past is still there. It''s really frightening to get angry. The young man hid behind the crowd. "Cuifen, you said that our family would rather harm you. Why did you get fired, but she didn''t?" Sheng Laosan tried to keep calm and analyze them one by one. "Why! Yeah! Those like Sheng Ning should be soaked in pig cages. " "Why didn''t she get fired and you got fired?" Qin cuifen''s hands were wrung together fiercely, biting her lips and hesitating for a moment, then she said, "because she got in touch with an army commander, an old man. She has a supporter. When I go to the countryside without any support, I can only carry the black pot and be the ghost of death. " "How shameless "Yes! Sheng Laosan heard here I have to say, Ning Ning this girl is really crazy. You can do anything. You''d better draw a line with her as soon as possible! " "Yes! Sheng Laosan, we know you are a good man. But what kind of hen lays, what kind of eggs, such a scum, such a disgraceful thing, you should cut off from her "Go away! You''re talking nonsense Sheng an was mad and glared at Qin cuifen. "It''s all you. It must be you. It''s all your bullshit. It''s all your bullshit. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 For a moment, the scene broke out, and Xu Laidi yelled: "everybody, come on! It''s a shame for Sheng Ning to do such a shameless thing! " "Sheng Ning actually took off his clothes and went to sleep with a wild man in the daytime!" "Follow several." Xu Laidi yelled loudly. He just felt that he had a good time shouting. Suddenly, a large group of black things poured on his face. Other people panic to hide, until Xu Laidi realizes what it is, has been splashed head and face. With her mouth wide open, some liquid was poured into her mouth. It turned out to be fecal water. Chemical fertilizer was not popular in the countryside in the 1980s. Every family will dig a hole in the back of their toilet, and in winter, they will carry the manure to the field to water. In this way, the next year''s crops will have a good harvest. Recently, Sheng Laosan''s legs are getting worse and worse. As soon as it''s winter, I can''t sleep at night. Shen Luhua was reluctant to let him go to the ground and took up half of the burden of his family. This morning, she carried manure water to water the field. Her strength was small, and she could only run a few more times. Originally, she wanted to rush to lunch and pick the last time. From far away to hear the voice of this side, in a breath, the dung in the bucket of dung water directly spilled out. Many people were splashed all over by her fecal water. The man who just talked to Sheng Laosan to break the relationship between father and daughter with Sheng Ning was very ugly. "Wow It''s disgusting and smelly... " Xu Laidi couldn''t stop spitting and jumping on the ground. "Full mouth spray excrement, why not eat excrement?" Shen Luhua holds another bucket with one hand on his hips. Glared at the people around him angrily, "who is trying to say a word? Besides, I''ll let you eat shit. " Sheng an looks at her mother in a daze. She is convinced by her mother''s majestic appearance. She doesn''t want to be admired in her heart. "Unreasonable!" "Is this man crazy?" The villagers were scared to leave for fear of being splashed. Qin cuifen maliciously looks at Shen Luhua who suddenly comes out, and wishes to snatch the excrement bucket and pour it all over their body. But no, she''s playing the role of a weak and pathetic victim. "Let''s go home!" Shen Luhua left the cask, holding Sheng Laosan in one hand and Sheng an in the other to go home. How come you two are not counting? Can''t fight? Let them talk nonsense. Who dares to say that I won''t tear their mouths Sheng Laosan looks at his daughter-in-law and feels moved and guilty. Luhua is a city dweller. When she brought An''an into the house, she was not touched by the spring water. She could not even distinguish leek and wheat. With him for so many years, I haven''t enjoyed a day''s happiness. If I have learned any farm work, I''ll forget it. Finally, she was forced to act like a rural woman, and she despised her behavior before. Shen Luhua knew what he was thinking in his mind, and said with pride, "don''t think about it blindly. I think it''s good to pour people''s feces and water. I''m happy!" "Really? Mom Sheng an has bright eyes. Shen Luhua pulled Sheng''an''s ear and roared: "Stinky girl, if you dare to do this, I won''t wring your ears." "Pain, pain, pain Mom, I don''t dare. You let go. You let go. " Sheng an quickly begged for mercy. ******* everyone broke up, and Xu Laidi was swearing and running home. Zhang Fang has been standing outside before Qin cuifen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Sister Zhang!" Qin cuifen called widow Zhang with other people in her heart, and called elder sister Zhang politely. Zhang Fang was very excited. "It''s true that you look like this!" In fact, you just said, "look up and down, right?" It''s OK for her to cheat others. There''s no way to cheat her. Sheng Ning couldn''t play cuifen when he was young. He was playing around like the second Xu Laidi. A small part of her messy reputation was not paid attention to, and the more reason was that Triffin deliberately spread it around. She was like a mirror in her heart. "How do you know?" Qin cuifen is not guilty, just curious. "If you look at yourself, you can see that you have just been cheated." Qin cuifen''s face turned red in an instant. She thought of being on the sofa that night. Make her body is about to burn, she almost fainted from the impact of pleasure. At that time, she was so happy and miserable that she almost went crazy. Because she was worried that she would not be able to fly to the branch and become a phoenix without her innocent body. Her dream of becoming a grandmother in a wealthy family was shattered, so she wanted to die in pain. However, she is not so happy now. Zhang Fang giggled at her shameless appearance. "Ha ha ha I have said that once you have tasted that taste, you will like it. Oh! These coarse men in the village are really disgusting. I''ve been annoyed to see them for a long time Since she saw little Yama last time, she has been thinking about him. That figure, that physique must make her happy to death. With her experience of reading countless people, the size must be terrible. Qin cuifen sneered, "you are shameless! It''s a good thing to say something about me She had long known what widow Zhang was, and when she saw a man, she wanted to jump on her. The man in the village, who hasn''t been sleeping by her? Real shame. "I just don''t know how to be ashamed? Aren''t you? " Zhang Fang made no secret of her ideas, but her reputation has long been bad. Since the last time Sheng Ning that little bitch exposed her with the village head and village director of the improper relationship between men and women, she is broken pot broken. It doesn''t matter! "If a soldier brother could sleep with me, I would be beautiful." Qin cuifen looked at her with disgust, "it''s not easy to sleep with brother Bing. There are many men in the army." "How much sleep did you sleep?" Zhang Fang bumped into her vaguely, and Qin cuifen was stunned by her bold words. Thinking of so many strong physique hidden under the military uniform, I can''t help blushing and heartbeat. "Shut up, I won''t tell you. I''m going home." Qin cuifen was about to go home with her small bag. Zhang Fang quickly followed. When Qin cuifen came into the house, the door was hidden. When I pushed the door in, the table in the main room was covered with dust. "Where are my parents? Why not at home? " "My second aunt has been taken to prison." "No way. You''re talking nonsense." "What am I lying to you for?" "Really?" "Yes! Fortunately, when you just entered the village, you put everything on the back of the little bitch Shengning. Otherwise you will be finished, and those people''s saliva will drown you Qin cuifen was frightened. "Where''s my father?" "Your father has gone to relatives." No one thought that cuifen would come back suddenly. If he knew, Qin Youde would not leave. "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know! Step by step, I will go back to the city sooner or later. " She doesn''t give up. She must take revenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Qin cuifen found a stool to sit down. She felt that she still smelled of fecal water. She went into the room and changed her body to be clean. The clothes I used to wear at home before I was a soldier are a little small now. Especially the position of the chest, is her big chest to support the drum, as if at any time to support out. Zhang Fang''s eyes were straight at Qin cuifen''s chest, and she was jealous to death. If she had the capital, would she still sleep with those coarse old men in the countryside? Even little Yama, she is also confident to collude. "Why don''t we go to the city together?" Thinking of little Yama, Zhang Fang is looking forward to the proposal. She has been in the countryside for a long time. Only when she goes to the city can she meet a better man. "Don''t us. If you want to go to the city, you must change the local dialect, or you will be laughed at." "Good, good I No, it''s me. I''m sure Qin cuifen asked, "do you have money? It''s hard to get to the city without money. " "No! But Sheng an has! " There was a trace of ferocity on her face. "Did she give it to you? Don''t dream After this incident, Qin cuifen fully realized that Shengning sisters were not easy to provoke. She will never take it lightly in the future. "But we can take advantage of her business. She sells bean sprouts and we can learn from her secretly." "Good idea!" They immediately agreed on how to steal bean sprouts and how to sell them to make money. The two of them divided their work and planned the future plan well. ********** the gossips about Shengning spread all over the country in a whirlwind speed. What Qin cuifen said that day has also become several versions, one version is more exaggerated than the other, and the other is more filthy. In winter, many people are bored. There''s nothing to do at home. There''s a topic to talk about after dinner. Everyone''s going to join in the fun. Finally, the rumor even spread to the county, even to Li Bin''s ears. He had an impression on Sheng Ning, although he had not seen it once, but this did not hinder his attention. Because this is his comrade in arms, his best brother''s fiancee. Li Bin couldn''t sit still any longer. He thought that Shengning was a soldier and that things happened in the army. If he went to the armed ministry to ask, he might know something. He''s not a gossip, but it''s about living hell. If it''s true, he can''t watch a good brother being hooded. And still wear that top, if really, it must be green. The armed minister was reading the newspaper when he heard that the county magistrate''s son was coming and quickly got up from his chair. In other people''s eyes, the county magistrate''s son is considered to be of great status, but he knows that Li Bin himself has made a lot of contributions in the military ceremony. First class merit, this is the thing that he dare not even think about. Although he is disabled now, as long as the living Yama is still in the army for a day, no one dares to show Li Bin''s face. And people in the army know that there is no limit to the future of living Yama. Maybe they can produce a commander in Liyang county. Li Bin is sitting clubbed with crutches, walking hard, sweating all over the winter inside the clothes are soaked. "Sit down, sit down." The Minister of armed forces said in a hurry, "why did you come here all of a sudden? Just call me if you have something to do. " "It''s not convenient to say it on the phone!" Li Bin sat down hard and wiped his sweat. His expression flashed a trace of pain. "I''d like to ask you about Sheng Ning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 The armed minister laughed at the recent rumors. "Are you worried about the living Yama? Don''t worry about it. Is living Yama such a blind man? You think too much. " Li Bin a little embarrassed, embarrassed smile, "I this is not afraid of living Yama people honest to be cheated?" He was really scared by the green. "Nothing!" "Why is it so bad recently? It''s all over the city. " "I think someone set it up on purpose." "Why are you so sure?" The armed minister looked at no one at the door and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. You''re from the northern military region. Did the Su family hear about it?" Li Bin was stunned and then said with admiration: "of course, we are in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, and the commander of the Soviet army is our direct subordinate officer." But the real niece of Su Sheng. Do you think the Su family will let their own people do this? " "No!" Li Bin shook his head seriously. The commander of the Soviet army was his idol and the hero he admired. He respected such a family from the heart. "Don''t you worry?" "Don''t worry. I''m so relieved." Li Bin thought that his good brother had found such a daughter-in-law, and he couldn''t help being happy for him. He was relieved when his brother had a good life. ********** not only Li Bin was affected by the rumors, but also Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi. Recently, when the villagers saw both of them, they would smile strangely. For this reason, Xu Xianxiong fought with others, but Zhao Lanzhi was angry to death. "How old are you, I say? Think you''re a young man? Why don''t you think our staff in the village are not good enough Zhao Lanzhi helped Xu Xianxiong wipe the medicinal wine, while saying that he was down. "Am I not angry? If they dare to talk about my daughter-in-law, they are hitting my son''s face. What''s the difference between hitting my son''s face and hitting my son''s face? " As soon as Xu Xianxiong''s eyes stare, he contacts Zhao Lanzhi''s line of sight and immediately counsels him. "My daughter-in-law, I was wrong. I was wrong about this. I shouldn''t have done it. I admit my mistakes and I review them. " "Do you still know?" Zhao Lanzhi used his strength in his hand, and Xu Xianxiong showed his teeth in pain. "Don''t I know? In the future, who dares to hit me in the face, I should not do it, I should use a small book to squeeze down secretly, and wait until Qi just comes back to beat people personally. " Xu Xianxiong has great trust in his son''s ability to fight. As long as his son is willing to fight, it is a matter of minutes. "Why write it in a small book? I''m too old to remember that? " Xu Xianxiong laughed, "there are too many people. I can''t remember without a book!" Zhao Lanzhi could not help frowning and wiped the wine. Xu Xianxiong put on his clothes and then sat down on the Kang. "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law?" "I was thinking, this matter makes so big, to Ning Ning''s reputation always bad." Her son, a combat hero, is her pride. You can''t have people poking your spine in the back. "Daughter in law, do you believe what is said outside?" Xu Xianxiong''s face was serious. He sat down with a golden sword and said, "Comrade Zhao Lanzhi, I have to criticize and teach you a lesson! Your mind is dangerous, you know? How can you believe the nonsense outside? As a proletarian revolution... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "All right, all right." Zhao Lanzhi interrupted impatiently, "I am the daughter of the landlord, not a proletarian. I have land, land and assets, but I''ve been taken over by a rogue like you. " "Er We are fighting the landlords Xu Xianxiong was very aggrieved. "Fighting against landlords is in response to the call of the party and the state. Is it wrong for me to do so?" "Go away You''re right. It''s all my fault, right? " This man is really honest. In fact, he is a good thief. "I''m serious about it. If I go on like this, it will affect both of us. I believe in Ning Ning, but I can''t do nothing. " Before she married Xu Xianxiong at that time, all the girls and daughters-in-law from all over the country saw him take a detour. Even the timid can cry. But what about the facts? A lot of people hit in the face. She is very satisfied to find a husband who will love his daughter-in-law in this life. Even after she dies, she can smile to see her father who died early. "What about that?" Xu Xianxiong didn''t like to use his brain. He left all important matters to his daughter-in-law. "Let''s go to Sheng''s house." "Good!" The husband and wife said that they started and packed up and arrived at Shengning''s home at noon. Before entering the door, Sheng Laosan squatted on the floor of the door to smoke. He believes his daughter doesn''t think he will do that, but he is worried that Ning Ning''s marriage will be affected. Xu Qigang is a fighting hero and the pride of Liyang county. It was their family who had been climbing high. Now Ning Ning''s reputation is so bad that even if the Xu family is going to retire, they have nothing to say. What else can I do but promise? This morning, his parents and big brother called him to ask him to come to Xu''s house and ask him to give up his marriage. He apologized and said that Ning Ning was not worthy of Xu Qigang, which tarnished the reputation of the Xu family. Sheng Laosan did not promise, Ning Ning''s happiness could not be so destroyed. Shen Luhua is cooking in the kitchen. Sheng an doesn''t sell bean sprouts at a stall today. She is feeding chickens in the yard. Now the rumor spread so bad, parents are afraid that she go out to suffer losses, has refused to let her go. "Ann! Are you at home? " Qin cuifen, wearing a large cotton padded jacket with broken flowers, put her head out of the yard with a smile. Sheng an took a look in disgust, "no more!" This man is so thick skinned that he splashes dirty water on her sister. It''s good to come to their house. "You''re a real joke girl." Qin cuifen came in with a smile, "are you making lunch? There is no one in our house. I won''t leave this afternoon. " When she didn''t fall out with Sheng Ning, she often didn''t go home at noon and ate at Sheng''s. Although Shen Luhua''s rice is not delicious, she may save a little for her family. She didn''t leave at noon today, but she didn''t just want to eat. It''s true to learn how to make bean sprouts, and it''s also an opportunity to help their families. Let their family not eat. Sheng''an is about to drive people away when he looks up and sees Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi behind Qin cuifen. "Uncle Xu!" Sheng an said hello with a smile on his face, not to mention how flattering. Although the family didn''t say so, she already knew that her grandfather, grandmother and uncle forced them to divorce from the Xu family. I''m afraid the Xu family doesn''t want a sister. Although she didn''t want her sister to get married so early, she didn''t want to quit. "Ann, I''m so polite today." Xu Xianxiong smiles and An''an calls. His attitude has not changed at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Sheng an''s high hanging heart finally let down a little. Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua come out to meet him when they hear the voice. Although Shen Luhua is the most calm and indifferent, she is also worried. Even if Xu Qigang doesn''t care, no mother-in-law doesn''t care. As soon as Qin cuifen looked back, she saw Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi and guessed that they were the parents of the living Yama. Her eyes fell on Zhao Lanzhi and found that her temperament was completely unlike that of rural people. No wonder that the rough Xu Xianxiong can raise a cold and beautiful person like Yama. Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin cuifen quickly turned away from her eyes. But her action is fast, also fast but Zhao Lanzhi''s keen sight. She looked up and down at Qin cuifen, her eyes from her aunt''s chest and the position of the fart, said with a smile: "eh? Whose daughter-in-law is this? " Qin cuifen''s face turned white at once. "What are you talking about?" She pretended to be stupid. The smile on Zhao Lanzhi''s face is even more cheerful. Looking at Qin cuifen''s eyes is very approachable. "I can''t get it wrong. Can you tell it at a glance. You don''t have this chest, big girl. " Standing in front of Xu Xianxiong glared at his daughter-in-law. How could he say so much to a little girl today? Zhao Lanzhi secretly winked at Xu Xianxiong. The couple had a tacit understanding for many years. I have done a lot of great things together before. Now Zhao Lanzhi only needs a look, and Xu Xianxiong can understand it. "Daughter in law, you''re right." Xu Xianxiong''s voice is not so loud. As an old rascal and a gangster, what he says can not care about face. What is face? How much is it worth? "Your daughter-in-law is newly married. Don''t make a fuss about it." Qin cuifen feels that she can''t stand. She didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today, so she shouldn''t be in the Sheng family. I didn''t expect that the living Yama was more powerful in the army than his parents. She swore that her mother, who had just lived, must have seen it. Since Mrs. Zhang can see it, there are other old women who can see it. Zhao Lanzhi is a scholar with culture. The ladies in the past are different from the present, and they are also different from the luxurious Shanghai beach. At that time, the big rural family was a bit like Qiao''s courtyard. Women should not only learn housekeeper, but also learn some knowledge about gynecology. For example, pregnancy, some small problems, small symptoms can be seen by themselves. Zhao Lanzhi was educated like this when she was a child. She not only can see at a glance that Qin cuifen is innocent, but also can see that she is pregnant! At this time, Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua came out. Sheng Laosan, a big man and a veteran of the army, couldn''t do something like Xu Xianxiong, so he had to avoid it again. Shen Luhua''s brain turns quickly, very cooperate to ask a way: "cuifen, you said that with the wild man the person who has the improper sexual relations is you?" "Don''t be so bloody." Qin cuifen''s body is weak, making a look that is frightened by the public. "I''m going back. I''m not going to tell you, you bullies." He said he wanted to go, but he was easily stopped by Xu Xianxiong. "Before you finish speaking, what are you going to do?" Xu Xianxiong''s eyes glared, and Qin cuifen did not dare to move again. "Stand honest for me." "In law, she is the one who arranges bad words about my daughter-in-law?" In fact, Zhao Lanzhi guessed Qin cuifen at the first sight, but she still pretended not to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Yes, she is! "Shen Luhua despised Qin cuifen. "Then she must be lying." Zhao Lanzhi looked at Qin cuifen and said seriously, "Cui Fen, right? You''re a man and woman yourself, and you''re fired from the army. And you pour dirty water on Ning Ning for fear of losing face. Am I right? " How could she be so accurate? Qin cuifen looks at Zhao Lanzhi in disbelief. Her eyes look like a monster. "Nonsense, the truth is true, and the false is false. If you can''t, you can''t bully me Qin cuifen answered perfectly. Zhao Lanzhi sneered, "you are right! There''s really no way to confront such a thing, but you''ve overlooked a problem "What What''s the problem? " She had a bad premonition in her mind. "You''re pregnant!" A bolt from the blue, Qin cuifen was dizzy. In addition, there have been so many recent events that I fell to the ground all of a sudden. Zhao Lanzhi reached out to help, but was a little late. Xu Xianxiong stood far away from the other people and didn''t have time. Qin cuifen fell to the ground in front of everyone, and a warm liquid flowed down her thigh With so many people standing at the gate, people in the village had already sneaked up to see the excitement when Xu Xianxiong and his wife entered the village. Originally, we wanted to see the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger making a big fuss in the Sheng family, smashing things and quitting their marriage. Unexpectedly, they saw the reverse of things with their own eyes. "Ah Blood! There is blood... " ****** it was half a month before Hai Lan knew that Zhao Zhiqiang had been arrested. When she knew the news and wanted to clear up and down, people had already been sentenced directly. She called and asked about the situation, which made her sweat cold. It was Su Hai who dared. He took people to catch him. Fortunately, she left in time that night, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Hai Lan was out of a cold sweat, and the depressed mood of being shut up for half a month suddenly disappeared. Or grandfather''s eyes are fierce. If you don''t keep her at home, maybe this incident will affect her. If she knew this, she would not be angry with her grandfather and coax him. As for whether or not Zhao Zhiqiang will give her up, she does not have to worry. They wandered together since childhood, and the feelings between them are beyond the comprehension of outsiders. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqiang was only jailed, not death penalty. His hope of coming out in the future depends on her. If both of them had fallen, Zhao Zhiqiang''s life should be desperate! After understanding this, Hai Lan made a profound review of herself. The more she reviewed, the more she found that she was really stupid to death in the face of Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying and others. She''s not mindless, but she acts like an idiot. This is all flushed by jealousy dizzy, because Meng Ping adheres to Sheng Ning, so she has been mad. After the review, navy blue showed positive performance, and it took less than half a month to gain recognition from all. She is still the daughter of the Hai family in which courtyard everyone holds in the palm of his hand. Versatile, beautiful and kind-hearted little princess. She was very satisfied with all this. "Grandfather, I''m going to see Aunt Suyun!" Hai Lan is wearing a royal blue down jacket with a smile on her face. The whole person is very energetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Go Hai Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "it''s cold outside. Let the driver take you." "Grandfather, I love you the most." Hai Lan''s heart is cold. Look! She had asked not to sit for her before. Now she doesn''t mention it, she says it on her own initiative. Therefore, if you want to achieve your goal, you don''t have to rush around, it will only appear that you have no brain. Hai Lan took Hai Laozi''s arm and said, "grandfather, I''ve realized my mistake. And have carried on the profound reflection, when can return to the team? " She can''t wait to challenge those old hats with a new face. "Well!" The old man pondered, in the end is to pamper the granddaughter who grew up, is soft hearted in the end. "The end of the month! At the end of the month, there is activity in the 129th division. " "Thank you, Grandpa..." After scattering Jiao Hai Lan, the old man''s special car came to the head of the forward song and dance troupe''s office. In the office, Su Yun looks a little haggard, pale lips. I am feeling and applying lipstick to improve my complexion. She willfully lived in the hospital for nearly a month, in addition to the line often go to see her, no one in the family to see her. As she waited, she was gradually disappointed, and then slowly despaired. In the past, even if she had a headache and fever, the whole family would take the trouble to ask for help. Elder brother is far away from the southern military region, and he often calls to let her have more rest. But No more! Since they knew that she had a daughter in the countryside, the treatment that had belonged to her was no longer available. They only care about Sheng Ning and treat her as air. She has been in the hospital for such a long time. Not only did she not go there, but she didn''t even call. Finally, dad called her and gave her a lecture. It is a waste of national resources to say that she occupied the ward of senior leaders. Su Yun''s heart aches like a knife. For this daughter, she was in a mixed mood. After this incident, I don''t know how to face it. As long as she thought of it, her scalp was numb and her temples were in a throbbing pain. "Chief of the report, Miss Helan is here." "Come in!" Su Yun saw sea blue from the back of the desk to the front, warmly holding the sea blue in her arms. "Dear, hard work! I know about you, but I can''t help you Su Yun comforted. "Auntie, you don''t have to be sorry. I did something wrong myself. I came here today to see you." "How lovely! I wish I had a daughter like you. " Hai Lan''s expression was bitter, "Auntie, don''t you already have a daughter? I''m so worried that you don''t like me anymore when you have a daughter. " Su Yun''s expression was stiff, and it took a long time to recover. "How can you be my daughter-in-law?" "Thank you, auntie. I prefer to be your daughter-in-law, so that I can accompany you all my life." "Good! Go to our house for dinner this evening. I cook, Meng Ping also called to ask him to come back. " "Thank you, Auntie! I''ve been looking for him for a long time, but I can''t find anyone. If you don''t shout, I don''t know when I''ll see him. " Today''s two goals have been achieved. Hai Lan is proud to smile. It seems that Aunt Su Yun doesn''t like Sheng Ning, so it''s good! She was relieved! "You''re welcome. What? If you have time, you can accompany me more. Meng Ping, a child, is out all day and doesn''t know what he is busy with! " "Auntie, Meng Ping is busy making money and filial to you!" "As for your sweet mouth, I see that my aunt is in a bad mood, so I specially come to coax her!" Su Yun was depressed because the sea blue was much better. Daughter or sea blue such good, intimate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 One month''s consolation performance has been very fast in the busy. The consolation performance of the next company is totally different from the grand party at the military headquarters or the headquarters. The conditions of the next company are more difficult. Sometimes they don''t even have time to drink all day. It''s dancing and laughing. In those companies with difficult conditions, they rarely see outsiders, and they will play extra performances again and again. In the face of a pair of eager eyes, it is really difficult to refuse. The weather is cold, for more than 20 days in a row, everyone is tired and thin. Sheng Ning, in particular, has now become a celebrity in the military region, thanks to the light of the PLA newspaper last time. The circulation of the PLA newspaper is terrible. It''s hard to know. Where she went, it seems to cause Star benefits, now it is not popular star online. After that, she thinks she can make a lot of money. Thinking of making money, Sheng Ning counts the time back with his fingers. Su Hai still owes her ten thousand yuan! I don''t give it to her now. When she goes back, I will ask him for money at the first time. The future senior officials are really worried about their credit! How to better serve the people in the future? "Assemble! Assemble The trumpet sounded, and the team leader came in a hurry, followed by Yang Wenying. "Hello, chief!" "Hello, comrades!" After saluting each other, Yang Wenying has a smile on her serious face. "It''s been a hard time, everyone!" Maybe it''s the experience of many things, these little girls also learned to grow up. The performance was particularly smooth. Not only did nothing happen, but also the performance was excellent. "No hard work! It is our honor to serve our comrades in arms. " "Good!" "At the end of the show, I will take two days off with each of you," Yang praised "Oh!..." "Long live the commander!" The little girls in the literary troupe were so happy that they were going crazy. "Finally, I can have a holiday. I''m so tired!" Wu Youli''s tired black circles came out. Blood rose is so popular that it becomes a must show in every show. Wu Youli is the heroine, so it''s harder. Sometimes it takes four or five hours to drive from company to company. Every time she gets on the bus, she sleeps to her destination. "You are so naive!" Don''t forget to guess: "five days! One third of the time has passed. "Ah! Why not finish tomorrow? " "Why not finish today?" Dabao wails! "Not promising!" Chen Huaying despised the way. The whole literary and technical troupe must say that she is the most like a fish in water. Since Chen Huaying left each company, every day after the regiment, it seems that she has an inexhaustible amount of energy. Moreover, she has a forthright personality and is not restricted to small matters. I can play with the soldiers very quickly. Sometimes I will play two in the shooting range of others. When it comes to shooting, we have to mention the results of Shengning''s two ten rings in training. This has become a legend in the army. If she is not a literary soldier, she may become the new king of this year. Everywhere she went, she was invited to compete, shoot or show her hands. But she was rejected by Sheng Ning. Her future focus is dance. People can''t be too greedy and want to dance well and shoot well. It''s impossible to be in the limelight again! If she really became such a person, she would despise herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "The head of the regiment will come out personally. There must be more important things waiting for us." Sure enough, Yang Wenying said in a clear voice, "your destination in the next few days will be the 129th division." "129th division?" Lu Xiaoshuang boldly asked. "Chief, are we going to the 129th division to perform?" "But we heard that they had their own literary troupe!" Every main force division will have its own literary troupe. A long time ago, the 129th division was always the most elite division in the northern military region, so the literary and engineering troupe would certainly exist. "Yes! So your task is very serious. There are not only the arts and crafts troupe of the 129th division, but also the marching song and dance troupe. Do you have the confidence to stand out from the middle and not disgrace me? " Yang Wenying roared. "Yes! yes! Yes "Good! Now we''re going to turn the direction and report to the 129th division. " The task of this performance is urgently assigned by the military region. For the soldiers who are going to the Soviet Union! Because it''s a secret mission, everyone who knows it has to sign a confidentiality agreement, so she can''t disclose any information. What she can do is to encourage her own soldiers. Don''t disgrace her or the 39th division, and present the most wonderful performance for the brave soldiers. Sheng Ning stood in place, ears filled with excited roar of comrades in arms, but the whole body was too rigid to move. In the previous life, it was also this time that they received an urgent performance task. No one knows that this is a special mission for the 129th division. One hundred and thirty-nine went, but only thirty-nine came back alive. A whole hundred bodies covered with the bright red flag were brought back. Although she was not able to witness it with her own eyes, the military newspaper reported that 100 bodies were carried out of the airport by 400 soldiers. Countless people cried. In her previous life, she had been paying attention to this matter because of Shen Jianguo. This time, Shen Jianguo was carried back when he was unconscious. Although it was rescued in the end, it could only be turned to work behind the scenes and could not carry out any tasks and military exercises. Sheng Ning''s heart suddenly and violently pulled pain for a while, should she stop? How to stop it? She only knew that this was a very important secret military mission, and she knew whether it had been successful or not. How could she stop it? Tell the teacher that many people will die? What does she use as evidence? Say you''re reborn? Or did you dream about it? Either way, people would think she was crazy. Sheng Ning had to give up this absurd idea, she thought of Shen Jianguo in her previous life. Originally, she was very guilty to Shen Jianguo and had been hiding from him. Even if she got cancer and had no money for treatment, she would rather not treat it than disturb his peaceful life. But she couldn''t forget the way she saw Shen Jianguo and Qin cuifen sitting together before she died. I can''t forget the driver''s address of "teacher''s wife". So full of guilt, in that moment disappeared. From then on, he was him, I was me! Sheng Ning never owes Shen Jianguo any more! If there is an afterlife, may never meet. ******* the courtyard of the military area command it is a fine day today. The warm winter sun shines on the glass of the sunshine room, making the temperature inside more comfortable. In the whole compound of the military region, only the Su family can have a sunshine room. This is what Su Jiang saw in the southern military region and sent someone to install it. During this period of time, Su''s body has been not very good, emotional fluctuations, and not been alleviated, resulting in increased blood pressure, cardiovascular disease. In the doctor''s words, if the old man wants to hit someone, you will beat him. Beat, the old man in the heart comfortable, the body naturally good! Feelings this is a rainy day to hit children, nothing is idle. When a child plays, he is in a good mood. So Su Hai moved back from the office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 In the sunshine room, Mr. Su still beat his children once a day. It''s a habit to fight. It''s very easy. If you don''t have a strange idea that day! "What can I do with you if I don''t bring people back?" The crutch in the old man''s hand said as he knocked on Su Hai. The strength is not very big, but Su Hai''s expression does not seem to mention much pitiful! "Dad, it''s too urgent. We have abandoned people for 18 years, and you want to recognize them in a few days. That''s cheap? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent for a while, and his old face was sad, so he couldn''t bear to turn his head. "Dad! Don''t worry, Ningning is going to get married in the Spring Festival, and we will all go there. " "Really?" Don''t you believe me He is old. The Military Commission and his two sons do not allow him to go out at will. "If I don''t cheat you, do I dare to cheat you?" Su Hai touched the place where he had just been hit and couldn''t help but twitch. "You dare not, who dares?" The old man thought of the blood and tears that Su fox had deceived him before. He was angry and beat him with a cane. Poor Su Hai did not dare to hide. He was afraid that the old man could not fight and was blowing himself down. "Say it yourself? You''ve been deceiving people since you were young. Am I often cheated by you? " "Dad, it''s all white lies." Su Hai corrected, he did not admit that he would cheat. "Nonsense, you bastard! You even dare to play with your father. What else dare you? As soon as I hear what you say, I can only believe three points, and the other seven are reserved. " "Dad, being cheated is not a glorious thing. Don''t say it!" "Why can''t I say that?" The old man glared. "You can''t say it in front of your son-in-law, can you?" Meng Xingzhi, who was standing at the gate of Su Hai Dynasty, took a look. ''s old face is red. He quickly stopped his expression and coughed twice. Su Hai can''t help laughing. "Well, why did you come?" Does this son-in-law walk without sound? Don''t you even knock when you come in? How rude! Hum! "Dad! I''ll see you and tell you something by the way Meng Xingzhi''s expression was calm, as if he had not heard the fight between his father-in-law and his brother-in-law, and his father-in-law suffered a loss. It avoids the embarrassing situation of the old man. He is a real gentleman and has excellent self-discipline! Su Hai quickly stood up. "Brother in law, please sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water." It seems that things are the purpose and talents are by the way. He has a kind of bad premonition in his heart, Meng Xingzhi should not come to mention divorce with elder sister? Although elder sister this person is very willful, and a little selfish, but the person is not bad, also did not take the initiative to bad people! I hope Meng Xingzhi is a real gentleman, and don''t ask for divorce at this time. At that time, their su family will be very busy. It is estimated that other people will be able to see the new year. Meng Xingzhi smiles at Su Hai and gives a reassuring look. Then he sat opposite the old man and said, "Dad, I''m here to invite you to an event." "What activity?" As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he refused all other activities except the annual National Day parade. What kind of activities does this kid want to invite him to? "Tell me, if it''s really good, I''ll take part." "Dad, you''re sure to come." Meng Xingzhi''s smile was sure. Su Hai came over with a cup of water. He took it and continued, "do you know about the task of the Soviet Union?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Although the old man retired, but the real core of the event is never hidden. Sometimes I can''t make up my mind. I even have to consult some old men. "Well!" The old man nodded, his expression a little dignified. "In fact, this mission is far more dangerous than we all thought." Meng Xingzhi''s eyes were grim, and he continued: "after the comprehensive evaluation of our combat command and staff headquarters, it is impossible to guarantee the success of this mission. But at least one-third of the 139 people sent will not come back. " "Why are so many people sent?" The old man was very unhappy, "the first two times were a small team of ten people and twenty people. How could this person be such a person?" "No way, in order to ensure the success rate. It''s given the order to succeed in any case, so it''s still a failure this time, and we can''t send people back. " "You''re right!" The old man nodded, not to mention a third of the sacrifice. Even if all 139 people died, the task must be carried out. This is a mountain of military orders. It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey military orders. If you''re afraid of death, you''re still a fart soldier? So many people have died in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Are they still fighting according to the law? The most fearless thing for the PLA is sacrifice. As long as the sacrifice is worth, it can go on and on without fear. "Say it! How can I help you? " The old man simply agreed. "This task was assigned to the 129th division. We did a consolation activity for the soldiers. So I''d like to invite you to give us a lesson with some old comrades in arms. I will tell you about the classic battles you took part in that year to encourage the soldiers. " "Yes, I will!" The old man turned his head and asked, "who are the participants in this mission? Did my grandson and son-in-law join in? " Meng Xingzhi shook his head. "I want Xu Qigang to participate, but who is willing to The king of war that they managed to recapture from the southern military region by the northern military region. The youngest and most promising officer after the baptism of war. Those who send him to the Soviet Union at this time have no good intentions. It''s to oppose them to the northern military region and deliberately harm them. Xu Qigang''s life is far more important than he imagined. "He made many applications himself, and all of them were approved by Shen Feihu. The military area command also received his application and was returned to the 39th division by me. " "That''s good!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that his thoughts were wrong and there was a problem. Afraid of causing his son-in-law''s dissatisfaction, he quickly explained, "OK, don''t think about it. I just don''t want Xu Qigang to go because I''d rather get married. I don''t have any opinion on how you will appoint him. Besides, I believe in his strength "Dad, you think too much. I think the same as you do." Meng fan''s body was carried back by Xu Qigang from the gunfire. The friendship between the Meng family and Xu Qigang is far better than outsiders imagine. "Then I''ll go back first. You''ll have more rest, and I''ll come to pick you up." "Good! I''ll take the old sea Thank you, Dad "You''re welcome. You''re just too polite." The old man laughed. After Meng Xingzhi left, he immediately changed his face, looked at Su Hai and asked, "Xiao Hai, how did I just behave? In this case, Meng Xingzhi will not divorce Su Yun? " "Flattery! Dad, you just flattered me. I look numb Su Hai expressed contempt. "Stinky boy looking for a fight!" So there is nothing to play son''s play again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 It took the truck a whole day to get to the 129th division. When they got off, the girls were all disheveled and looked down. It''s near the dormitory. It''s a temporary parking area for girls. This joint consolation activity was initiated by the Military Ministry, and the number of cultural troupes involved reached five. There are so many people, naturally there are those who come first and those who arrive later. The first group can choose the best dormitory, the best location, the first to get familiar with the surrounding environment. You can also get familiar with the 129th division in advance. It''s very important to have a good relationship. The art troupe of the 39th division came the latest. Yang Wenying led the team in person and was invited to go after getting off the bus. The reception of the 129th division was very good. Special people were sent to meet the reception. When the women soldiers jump off the trucks one by one, they will be warmly supported and helped to carry things. "Slow down a little bit!" "Slow down!" The atmosphere was good, but suddenly a sharp voice exclaimed, "my God! Where did this come from? But don''t tell me that it''s a literary and art soldier. If you don''t know, you think it''s artillery! " "Yes, unkempt, yes! It''s also likely to be a communications soldier. " "In any case, any kind of soldier is possible, but it will never be our literary and artistic soldiers." "Don''t talk about it. It''s not our literary and art soldiers. It''s normal to be ugly and not pay attention to the image. If they are both good-looking and versatile, will they not all become soldiers of literature and art? " A group of women soldiers, hand in hand and smiling, stopped and pointed as they passed by the truck. Each division has its own number. According to the number and the details of the uniform, you can still tell which division the other division belongs to. Lu Xiaoshuang, who jumped down first, was naturally classified as dishevelled and dishevelled. He was furious. Chen Huaying then jumped down, no one to help, the movement is very natural and unrestrained. After landing, she also put on a very handsome shape, which made other members of the art troupe twitch and pretended not to know her. "Is this a tomboy?" "Do you accept such people?" "I''m not a literary and art soldier. Why can''t I be a soldier? "That''s also true. If any literary troupe dares to accept such people, their leaders will surely regret that they want to be hanged." Standing on the side of the road, the women soldiers were laughing. She had a bright smile and a custom-made military uniform. Where to stop, instant can become a beautiful scenery. Looking at the 39th division, I was unkempt because of the long-time rush performance. Everyone looked blank and haggard. Play a figurative point of metaphor, with the other side to which station, is the difference between miss and servant girl. The people of the 39th division were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Damn it! Dare to say that they are ugly, where they grow ugly? I can''t stand it. The big guy rubbed his hands and rolled up his sleeves one by one. Wu Youli''s face was white with fright, and she quickly pulled it. "Don''t get excited. You mustn''t fight. Have you all forgotten the captain''s warning? This time we are here to participate in the joint show of condolence. Let''s not hear about the others, OK? " As soon as we thought of Yang Wenying, we immediately counselled. Compared with the last time they went to the warwolf group to participate in training, one was in the sky and the other was underground! "Bear it!" Lu Xiaoshuang sighed helplessly, "this is the 56th division, and our relationship has not been very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "It''s said that the 56th Division has a good relationship with Qianjin. It''s strange that we can have a good relationship with us." Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the regiment war and the advancing commander is not good! As long as it has a good relationship with advancement, it will be a hundred disagreements with them. "That is, we don''t care about them, just because we arrive earlier than us?" As a veteran, Zheng Meilin has encountered this situation many times before and has been calm for a long time. On the surface, the literary troupe and the literary troupe are friendly and cooperative. But in private, there will be competition, more than appearance, more performance, more family background, than husband. In any case, everything must be compared. In this case, whoever comes late will suffer. "Forget it! Think it''s bad luck!" People''s hearts are as dead as ashes. Big guys simply ignore them and are busy taking their own things. Just when everyone was ready to leave, something happened that made people laugh and cry. "Here I am." Lu Dabao followed a car. As soon as the car was stable, he jumped down in a hurry. The landing was not stable, the speed was too fast, and I rolled around the ground. As a result, there was a burst of laughter among the onlookers, and more and more people were watching, many of whom were from the 129th division. They didn''t mean anything, they were just curious, so they came to see and join in the fun. But the literary and art soldiers of the 56th division were not so kind. Of course, they know who they are, and that''s why they say it. "Don''t lose face, Dabao!" Chen Huaying quickly stepped forward to help her up and whispered a reminder. "Who have I lost?" Lu Dabao didn''t hear what he had said before, and looked around with an ignorant wink. "Why! What are these people doing here? Is it fun? " "Fun! It''s fun! " Chen Huaying clenched her teeth and wanted to pretend that she did not know Lu Dabao. I knew I didn''t come to help her. "What about Sheng Ning?" Now she looks forward to Sheng Ning''s appearance. With her around, you can kill those people every minute. "There''s a car in the back! I''ll be there in a moment Sheng Ning was unlucky and was assigned to the third car. Originally, it was very fast, but I didn''t expect that the car broke down on the way. It took half an hour to repair it, which finally came to the end. When the truck came in, the excitement in everyone''s eyes almost let the driver think he was coming to the wrong place! With one foot on the brake, Chen Hua Ying ran quickly to open the rear door. "Sheng Ning, come down quickly." On hearing Sheng Ning''s name, the people of the 129th division who were watching immediately gathered in front of them. "Comrade, is that Sheng Ning who was published in the military newspaper?" "Yes As soon as Chen Hua Ying lifted her chin, her expression was very proud. After that, she did not forget to shout to the people of the 56th division who were preparing to leave: "Why are you going? Didn''t you just say that people are ugly? Are you afraid now "Yes, isn''t it crazy just now?" When did they lose in the 39th division? Male soldiers should be the first, and women soldiers should not be disgraced. "Who do you think is crazy?" The commander of the 56th division was a veteran who had done a lot. He was 23-4 years old. He was in good shape and had delicate facial features. But his skin was a little black and not white enough! It is estimated that she also knows this shortcoming, so her face is coated with a thick layer of powder, which looks a little unnatural. "That''s you!" Chen Huaying takes a look at Zheng Meilin, who has just spoken, and then goes to the front and directly confronts with others. "Fifty sixth division? I remember your name is Zhou Kemeng? " Chen Hua Ying took out her ears with indifference. She was a bit careless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "Did you just say I was a tomboy? That''s what you call me? " "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Kemeng is a bit fierce, but she didn''t expect a Sheng Ning in the 39th division. She regretted the picture on the cover of the military newspaper. If I knew it, I would not help you get in and out of this head. Sheng Ning was the first to get out of the car as soon as he heard Chen Huaying''s voice. Then holding a pair of extended hands, he easily jumped off the truck. "Say your skin is black, the bridge of your nose is collapsed!" Sheng Ning''s appearance made the whole playground quiet. Countless pairs of eyes, staring at her. I don''t know whether it was because she was more beautiful than in the military newspaper or because of her sharp words. This is the first time that she has appeared in other places since she was published in the PLA Daily, and it is still such an important occasion. Before that, the soldiers of the 129th division were attracted by the picture. They want to see the new army flower. Today, everyone knew that the 39th division was coming, so the playground gathered so many people ahead of time. Zhou Kemeng''s face is extremely ugly. Sheng Ning didn''t seem to see Zhou Kemeng''s face at all. Her smiling gentle relatives, a pair of star eyes seemed to be shining. "If you look carefully, your eyelashes are very short, and they don''t curl at all. Dark lips! It''s not pink at all. " In her previous life, she tore force countless times. Although she won less, she knew the true meaning of tear force. Only when you know how to hit people, you can make them hurt. "You know what?" She approached Zhou Kemeng and whispered, "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to offend you. But when you talk about my friend, you are talking about me." The closer we get, the more inferiority complex Zhou Kemeng feels. She opened her eyes to see, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see the pores on Sheng Ning''s face. Soft and almost like baby''s skin, how does she do it? Chen Huaying couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really a woman with her own flash lamp. It''s so terrible. Why should I join her?" Big guys look at each other and give each other a sympathetic look. "What are you proud of? You think it''s just your looks? The face is nothing but skin The other people in the 56th division were not satisfied with this and retorted with a sneer: "there are really people who think they are beautiful. I have opened my eyes today. People are shameless, and they are invincible in the world "Yes, it is!" "As a soldier, isn''t the first thing we should pay attention to is not the military quality and ability?" others said Chen Huaying and others, angry wish to go up to delete these people a slap. "You don''t want to..." As soon as she wanted to scold, Wu Youli covered her mouth in time. "Don''t be angry, and don''t swear. If you do, don''t we give her the same? They don''t deserve to be seen as soldiers, but they don''t deserve to be ugly. You let go of me and let her fight. They don''t know each other. " Chen Huaying was so angry that she had to start in a few words. "No fighting, no fighting!" Wu Youli couldn''t stop her and quickly asked other people for help. "You block to stop her. If we really fight, we can''t afford to lose this person." Others hold their chests in their hands and pretend they can''t see. Obviously, they also want to let Chen Huaying go up and beat each other hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Wu Youli wants to understand the reason. She can''t help but persuade Chen Huaying. "Sheng Ning can handle it. Did you forget that she said Zhao Feifei last time?" After mentioning Zhao Feifei, Chen Huaying finally calmed down. "Well, I''ll just wait and see. If Sheng Ning doesn''t work, I''ll do it again. " "Support you!" Lu Xiaoshuang raised his fist a little. "Don''t talk. Sheng Ning wants to enlarge his moves." Lu Dabao took out peanuts from his pocket and ate them while watching. He was very interested. Instant harvest of all people''s eyes, is really enough, this can be! In the face of ridicule, Sheng Ning showed a smile that he thought was the most beautiful. Thirty five degrees, can show her side face perfectly. "No matter how you say it, I am better than you!" The people of the 56th division want to spit blood, motherfucker. They don''t have the cheek to be so thick. It will hurt people. "I don''t have the ability. I can''t do it just by looking good. In the next two years, I''m not going to go home to have children and farm! " "Wrong!" The sound of gentle water suddenly sounded on the scene. People looked back at the sound and were surprised to find that it was teacher Qiubai. "Hello, miss Qiubai!" The big guy is so happy that he is going to be crazy. Teacher Qiubai has not appeared for a period of time. There are rumors in the group that teacher Qiubai is likely to be transferred. Now it''s a relief to see her coming. Qiubai nodded to the crowd and went to the 56th division. His expression was soft, but he didn''t smile. "Besides being good-looking, she can dance as well! It''s still my lead. " Then he took Shengning and turned around together. After two steps, he turned around and said, "do you know who I am?" Zhou Kemeng and others blushed with embarrassment. Even if they were ignorant, they could not have known Qiubai. "My leader can be promoted directly." Qiubai smiles and winks at Shengning. Sheng Ning nodded and refrained from speaking. She was afraid that she could not help laughing when she spoke. She never knew that Qiu Bai had such a lovely side. "All right! Assemble The leading teacher of the 39th division, seeing that the fire was almost over, called for everyone to gather. Autumn white Chao Sheng Ning nodded, "come on! I''m glad to have you as my lead dancer "Thank you, miss Qiubai." Sheng Ning deeply bowed, keeping 90 degrees unchanged, "you can rest assured, I will live up to what I hope." She has been looking forward to things for two years, and finally at this moment the dust falls. She was so excited that she wanted to scream and laugh, but she couldn''t make any expression. As if her voice was blocked and her eyes were sour, she had to work hard to keep calm. "I believe you!" Qiu Bai nods. This time, Liu Yilan''s affair has a great impact on her, but it also indirectly makes her deal with things more realistic. "Thank you." Qiubai walks away, Chen Huaying, LV Dabao and Wu Youli run around Shengning happily, laughing and jumping. They are really happy for her. The 39th division was overjoyed, but the 56th division left in dismay. "Congratulations, congratulations..." Lu Xiaoshuang also presented his blessing on behalf of all the people. "You really can afford the lead dance. I take back what I said before." Thank you Sheng Ning Dynasty Lu xiaoshuangtou with a sincere smile, a look up just meet a pair of affectionate staring eyes. Her heart seemed to be severely stabbed, for a moment, her heart seemed to stop. "Hi!" Haishen looked at his friend all the time stupidly, had to take the initiative to say hello. So they found that there was still a battalion commander in the crowd. Two more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Why don''t you go? Do you have a lot of idle eggs Sea deep cold face curse, scared a group of veterans Youzi instant run without a trace. Haishen felt that his face had been lost, and he wanted to take Shen Jianguo away. As a result, the man stood still like a fool, his eyes were almost glued to Sheng Ning. "Gone The living Yama is in the 129th division, and he is also the instructor of the training task team. If he finds out, he will not be able to eat good fruit. Shen Jianguo pursed his lips and lowered his eyes slightly. After the deep sea cover up. Sheng Ning wants to catch up with him, but he can''t move a cent when he thinks of living Yama. ******* after leaving the playground, Haishen said as he walked, "go back quickly! The living Yama is simulating the training ground, which is bound to be punished This time is just the training time, and the last two days of training will be over. There are more and more crazy people out of training. Only half of the original 139 man team had been forced to train him. "Well!" Shen Jianguo nodded and walked quickly towards the simulation training ground. After Xu Qigang arrived, the training ground was specially built according to the geographical conditions of the Soviet Union. At this time, in the training ground, Xu Qigang wore a sleeveless vest behind his hands in winter. Strong posture, honey skin, completely exposed. And the 50 odd people opposite him are wearing the same clothes. But different from Xu Qigang''s face, he shivered with cold. There''s no training for lianpa today. It''s wearing a vest, lying down and lurking. Originally, today''s training time has ended, but I don''t know what Li DUOXI, the bastard, said to the living Yama. After Li DUOXI left, their training time was extended by three hours. Hateful! Hateful! In this terrible weather, they prefer to cross-country for 100 kilometers with heavy load, rather than lie on the ground without moving! This is what Shen Jianguo saw when he returned to the team. "Report!" He exclaimed. Xu Qigang turned his head. Jun''s face had no expression. He pursed his lips and said, "take off your clothes and do 500 push ups first." "Yes Shen Jianguo did as he did. He left without permission and was bound to be punished. Other people envy, they would rather do push ups than squat here to be frozen! After 500 push ups, Shen Jianguo stood up in sweat. "Drillmaster, push ups are done." Xu Qigang nodded! Make up for the lost time by double. " Shen Jianguo''s mouth twitches back to the team. He is very suspicious of the living Yama, this is waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, obviously! So he showed a provocative smile to Xu Qigang before returning to the team. Although Ning Ning now likes the person he lives in hell, the first person he likes is Shen Jianguo, which is an unchangeable fact. Xu Qigang has no expression, so cold that he doesn''t even have a subtle expression. No one knows that his heart has already raised a huge wave, deep and dark eyes! The hands behind him were clenched into fists. "Do you know why you''re trained like this?" Xu Qigang asked in a loud voice around the crowd. "I don''t know!" Those who can persevere are of excellent military quality. They are also the favored ones in their own troops. If the instructor changed to someone else, they would not have been lying on the ground and frozen like a fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Because you are going to live! When the temperature in Siberia reaches - 40 degrees Celsius, you may die if you can''t even pull your gun in the past. " He looked at reports of previous mission failures, and many of the crux of the problem came from here. Their soldiers are all excellent, but the physical gap between the West and the East is too big. It is also expected that failure will occur if the time is right, the place is right and the person is not occupied. Originally the expression is not angry people, suddenly silent down. Although they are not afraid of death, they do not want to die in vain. "Do you feel cold now? But when you get there, you''ll feel colder! " Xu Qigang roared like thunder. "Now. Everyone, stand up for me "Yes They all got up from the ground, but because of the freezing for a long time, their bodies were already stiff. Before standing firm, Xu Qigang''s stormy attack arrived. In less than five minutes, they were all laid down. Meng Xingzhi, Lu Yuan and Shen Feihu, who have been watching from the outside, are all thinking deeply. Living Yama is powerful, but it is not as powerful as the gods. The reason why we put everyone down so quickly is because the opponent is slow to respond and the body is not flexible enough. The reason for all this is only the cold, if you can overcome the cold with exercise, then the possibility of success will be greatly improved. "Lu Yuan, you shouldn''t agree with those other people out of training." Meng Xingzhi looked at Luyuan with a slight reproach. Lu Yuan saw all this, and the field was destroyed. I knew that he would never listen to the complaints of those gangsters in any case. At that time, we really saw that they were too miserable to be trained! Shen Feihu pulled at the corners of his mouth! What I''ve told you has been ignored. " Fortunately, Jianguo has always insisted on not withdrawing. "No matter how good the shooting is, there''s no use in it." "What about that?" Lu Yuan was anxious to cry. A big man, the chief of a division, was really in love with his soldiers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. There were still a few days to go. There was not enough time. It was too late to say anything. Inside, Xu Qigang''s lecture continued. The man who was beaten to the ground gritted his teeth and did not cry out. "In the southern battlefield, I fought with American soldiers many times. Most of them come from west point, where there is a special training called extreme training Xu Qigang said this term let a lot of people in front of a bright, one after another look forward to looking at him. "As the name suggests, the ultimate training method is to develop the physical and mental limits of human beings. For everyone present, the real limit is only used in a small part, and the rest is beyond your imagination. " After Xu Qigang finished, he found that some people still didn''t think so. He grinned and pointed to the highest obstacle on the east side of the field. "How long does it take you to climb this obstacle?" "Back to the drillmaster, I only need ten seconds." The speaker is tall and strong, and he is the best of all. Every time he got on the obstacle, he used his hands and feet for ten seconds, which was the fastest. Suddenly, he started to run. Get on the obstacle instantly. All the people at the scene were stunned and looked at him stupidly with their mouths wide open. Lu Yuan''s eyes were like electricity and murmured to himself: "three seconds, it only takes three seconds. If it''s on the battlefield, the enemy will die at least six or seven times! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Six or seven deaths." Shen Feihu looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "do you think the name of living Yama is just because he has a playing card face?" "We should thank the commander of the Soviet army for cultivating such talents." Meng Xingzhi''s smile is a little dark. Thinking that Su Jiang was able to suffer a big loss at the beginning, others looked at each other and laughed. "Everyone, train hard, and that''s all for today." Xu Qigang said that he took the lead to leave. The others were still dumbfounded and did not move. "Jianguo, have you ever seen a living Yama do it before?" "It''s just so beautiful! How did he do it? " Shen Jianguo shook his head seriously, and his heart was shocked. A voice told him that he really needed to give up! Xu Qigang is really better than him, more suitable for Ning Ning. If you want to hate, you can only hate himself. Why didn''t you agree with him immediately when he confessed to him in the first place. This has become Shen Jianguo''s heart knot, as long as the thought, heart pumping pain. "After he came back from the southern Xinjiang battlefield, he did not participate in the whole army''s big contest. Every time in military exercises and confrontations, he always acts as a commander, rarely hands in person, and those who are beaten are embarrassed to publicize everywhere! So many people gradually ignored his achievements in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. " ****** after the training task, Xu Qigang changed his clothes and went to see Meng Xingzhi and others first. As soon as he finished the report, Li DUOXI stood guard outside. "Chief, chief!" "What''s the matter?" "I have found out where my sister-in-law lives!" Li DUOXI said in a low voice, "you go quickly." "Eat first." He needs to calm down for fear of scaring Xiaoning like this. "Er..." Why is the commander not in a hurry? Li DUOXI scratched his head and had to follow Xu Qigang to the canteen first. When he came to serve as a drillmaster this time, he brought ten people, the highest rank of which was Li DUOXI. The others, according to his arrangement, train with the others separately. Xu Qigang is only responsible for the overall planning and extreme training method, so the other nine people do not always follow him. The main reason is that they don''t want to cause onlookers in the 129th division. What''s more embarrassing is that they will be scared to avoid watching at the same time. Because the face of the living Yama is really cold and frightening. One look can make people tremble with fear, forget it! Respect the hero! It''s not suitable to be close. Xu Qigang smashed the canteen to eat. When he sat at that table, the table immediately emptied. At the end of the day, the table he usually made appeared, which was empty every time. No matter how many people there are in the dining room, no one can sit at the fixed table. "Chief, may I sit with you?" A clear and pleasant voice rang out. The whole canteen was quiet for a second, and all the people looked at the sudden appearance of the female soldier with a sympathetic look in their eyes. Just half a month ago, the army flowers of the 129th division paid homage to the living Yama, but they were refused mercilessly by the living Yama. Because he couldn''t get down to face, he ran out crying on the spot. This female soldier is more beautiful and hopes to have a different ending. The surprise of Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed away, and his cold and handsome face slowly softened. "Sit down, please." Thank you Sheng Ning chose a seat next to Xu Qigang. As a result, the canteen was quiet for another second. Fuck! It turns out that the fighting heroes are not really inhumane. They just dislike their army flowers for being ugly. Eh? This seems to be the one who has been in the military newspaper, right? I look better than in the newspaper. Li DUOXI mouth twitch, these two people are really fun! Know as you know, and pretend to be a stranger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Feel the smooth landing, Sheng Ning quickly opened his eyes, imprinted into the eye is Xu Qigang handsome eyebrows. "Shhh..." Xu Qigang pointed down. It turned out that they had already reached the tree. A couple of men and women appeared in the position where they just stood. Sheng Ning recognized each other at a glance, and it was Bai Oran. This is Huadan, the first elder sister of Qianjin song and dance troupe. She watched it backstage during the August 1 joint show. It''s this white orchid that makes butterfly love flower to the extreme and overseas. Sheng Ning didn''t talk to her, but it didn''t hinder her understanding of her. In addition, the man didn''t know him. He looked tall. At first, he was the type who mixed up in the army. "Oran, let me kiss you!" The man hugs Bai Oran eagerly and kisses it directly. A pair of big hands move up and down together, skillfully and quickly to take off white olan''s clothes. "Don''t It''s dangerous here... " At the beginning, Bai Oran tried to struggle. But the man''s dynamic familiarity, three or two on the white Oran to get Jiaochuan Lianlian. "Asshole Let go "No, I''m dying of you. You just let me kiss you." "No, no Let go "No, just don''t let it go..." Xu Qigang''s pupil quickly flashed over the meaning of obliteration, but was soon covered up by him. He covered Sheng Ning''s eyes and said unhappily, "don''t look!" "Oh It seems that it is not very good to see others making love, Sheng Ning whispered. It was a little cold on the tree, so she had to lean on Xu Qigang''s arms to keep warm. It''s very quiet in the woods. The quieter it is, the more you can hear the voice below. These two people are absolutely true, less than three minutes, Bai Oran''s clothes have been taken off. Snow white skin is exposed in the air. Sheng Ning secretly looked down, was shocked by the fierce scene under the eyes are wide. Xu Qigang covered her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t look. What''s good to see? If you want to see it, you can only look at me! " There was a deep dissatisfaction in the voice. "I look at you. I only see you." She was afraid of long needle eyes! Today''s Yan Qining''s warm voice asks, "why is Xu Qisheng''s warm face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang ignored her. Her thin lips teased Sheng Ning''s earlobe and swam to her clavicle. "Living Yama, you are abnormal today." "Don''t you like it?" Xu Qigang let her go and looked at her with bright eyes. Sheng Ning bit his lip, shyly embarrassed. It has always been her initiative to tease him, but now he takes the initiative, and he is still a little uncomfortable. "I miss you all the time." Xu Qigang solemnly said that the deep feeling in his black eyes could almost drown people. Sheng Ning felt a little unable to breathe. Suddenly, a woman''s helpless voice came from below. "Well..." It''s hard to listen to the sound of popping in your ears. Sheng Ning sits in Xu Qigang''s arms and makes her dare not move. "Alas..." Xu Qigang sighed in silence. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning wanted to laugh, but he was afraid to laugh. It was very hard. The sound at the bottom lasted half an hour before it was over. When the two people dressed and left, Sheng Ning was almost bleeding to the shy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 When the confirmed person leaves, Sheng Ning is trying to get down, but Xu Qigang fiercely falls on the tree trunk. "I miss you. God knows how much I miss you when I haven''t seen you for a month..." Sheng Ning is the first time to hear him so straightforward love words, feel like drunk. He stretched out his arms and hugged his thin waist tightly. It''s a surprise to her that she can make such a big change without seeing her for a month! "Go down!" "Mm-hmm!" When they came out of the woods, it was dark. "I''m going back!" "I''ll see you off." Xu Qigang held her hand. "No!" "I''d better send it off." Xu Qigang took the initiative to walk in front of Sheng Ning. Two people go all the way, Sheng Ning just remember to put oneself to promote the news to say with him. "That''s good. You can apply for marriage when you''ve done it." Xu Qigang turned back and gave an overbearing order. "Good!" She also is not affectation, smile ha ha of promise. Xu Qigang has been holding her left hand, holding it tightly. When they leave at the door of the dormitory, Sheng Ning silently looks at his red fingers that are almost clenched by Xu Qigang, purses his lips and flashes a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. This hand was led by Shen Jianguo this afternoon. When she jumped out of the truck, she didn''t notice at that time, only felt that someone was going to help her, so she directly held the other party''s hand and jumped out of the car. When she found Shen Jianguo, she remembered that it was Shen Jianguo''s hand. So, is living Yama jealous? He''s going to be totally different today, lose his cool, lose control? If Bai Oran didn''t come today, the living king of hell might have gone mad and asked for him on the spot. ********After returning Sheng Ning to his dormitory, Xu Qigang went directly to his temporary office. I called Qin Yue who was far away in the southern military region. "Hello! Do you remember me at last Qin Yue said in the phone, "miss me?" Xu Qigang resisted the impulse to hang up the phone, pursed his lips and said, "you don''t want to beat you all day, aren''t you?" "Then you will beat me! You can do it Ha ha ha As long as he came to the southern military region, he would beat him to stay in the hospital for a month. "I''ll tell you something serious." "What''s the matter? Say it Qin Yue immediately returned to a serious tone. "Give you a task!" "Wait Do you have any disgraceful things for me to handle? " They were in the southern battlefield, as long as it is shameless vulgar moves, he was to carry out. Otherwise his nickname would not have been so loud. "I''ll make it clear that I won''t go, mean." Xu Qigang ignored him and said directly, "do you know that Meng fan has a fiancee?" "Mm-hmm! I know. I went to see her secretly this time. It''s not easy for Meng fan all the time. " "That may not be so!" When Xu Qigang thought of what he saw in the grove today, his eyes were ablaze with flames. "To expose her face, I''ll trouble you to do it." "You say?" It''s absolutely a piece of the brain of the punk. As soon as Xu Qigang mentioned it, he guessed what it was. "Mm-hmm!" "Well, it''s really hateful. She can do whatever she wants, but she should not continue to use the banner of Meng fan." ***** the next day, all the literary troupes were called together to organize rehearsals. The progress that did not appear the day before is also the qualification of the leader. When they are proud of that station, they directly set off other people as the background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "See? That''s the white swan Chen Huaying said softly, pointing to a slender, beautiful woman in the March. The reputation of the white swan is very famous among the literary and art soldiers. Before Shengning was published in the PLA Daily, she was a worthy military flower of the whole northern military region. White swan is not her real name. Her surname is Bai and her name is Bai Oran. Because her posture is as elegant as a white swan, so she got a nickname of white swan. The height of white olan is estimated to be 1.7 meters, and the skin is as white as snow. Standing in the crowd as if standing out from the crowd! The beauty eclipses everyone around. Sheng Ning nodded. She had seen her in the woods last night. I really can''t see, temperament such as cold, the character of high cold white Oran with men when making love so bold. She would never have imagined it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. "She is the first elder sister of Qianjin. She was 22 years old, and she did it when she was 18 years old." Zheng Meilin took a look at Shengning. We all know that after the announcement of teacher Qiubai yesterday, the position of Sheng Ning''s leading dance has been determined. She will definitely be a part of this year''s promotion. It is estimated that the approval documents of division headquarters will come down this time. The forward position is to stand at the front, and the people of the 39th division are secretly talking about each other. Unexpectedly, Bai Oran suddenly turned back, smiling at the position of Shengning station. Then he came to her in full view of the public. Every time we pass there, there will be a way out automatically. White Oran like a beautiful white swan, more like a noble princess slowly walked to Shengning in front of. Her height is three centimeters higher than Shengning. In addition, she is wearing special dancing shoes, so she looks much higher than Shengning. The skin of both people belongs to that kind of white to crystal clear, the same delicate facial features. Sheng Ning''s is more gentle and beautiful, the wind between the eyebrows and eyes can be said to be soul stirring. Her beauty is the kind that can fascinate men. But the white orchid is different, the white orchid temperament pure high cold. Like a orchid left in the world. It is a legacy and independent. When two people stand face to face, they unconsciously compare them together. From figure to appearance, from temperament to skin. One by one, some people in the crowd scoffed and said: "I should think how beautiful the new army flowers are, but now it seems that it is just so!" "That''s right. She looks like a fox, which is worthy of comparison with our sister olan." "Really, I don''t look in the mirror." The other party''s sarcasm was loud and unabashed. Sheng Ning sneers in his heart for fear that they have not seen what Bai Oran looks like under a man''s body. She won''t be embarrassed to pick it up when the voice calls. Chen Huaying and their mouth are also sharp, hands holding chest cold hum, "a small white flower is just, how can delicate rose than?" White orchid is the orchid, and Shengning is the rose blooming with enthusiasm. Each has its own merits. It''s really not very good to compare. Around the words how sharp, Sheng Ning''s expression is more calm. She looked at the white olan cold slightly provocative eyes, not let. "Nice to meet you!" Bai Oran smile elegant, "I have always been curious about what the new army flower looks like. Now it seems a little disappointed. " "Me too. Nice to meet you." Sheng Ning smile meaningful, "the private side of the former army flowers, seems to be a little different from now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 White Holland''s face changed greatly, and his willow eyebrows slightly frowned, so that the man could not help but want to pity, heartache. "Military flowers can''t be done by their looks. I''m looking forward to your bright future." "Me too. Thank you for your encouragement." After the two people said hello, they went by the wrong body directly, until Bai Oran left with the advancing people, and Chen Huaying and other talents gathered around. "What did she mean by that?" "Sheng Ning, you should be careful of the white swan. She is very powerful and can''t be compared with Hai Lan." A white swan can kill several sea blues in a second. "Yes Chen Huaying whispered to Sheng Ning''s ear: "do you know her another identity?" "What identity?" Sheng Ning turned to ask. "She used to be Meng fan''s fiancee. After the death of Meng fan, she has not been engaged and married. Therefore, the army is spreading that she is infatuated with Meng fan and she is a very, very infatuated person. " Sheng Ning''s eyes became cold and indifferent, "what do you say?" "White swan! Because of her infatuation with Meng fan, she has never been engaged to marry again, so the army takes good care of her With the title of Meng fan''s fiancee, she can walk horizontally in the army, and no one dares to provoke her. Even the chief executive, No. 123, was very kind to her. White swan is the strongest background in the army, and Hai Lan is far from her. Sheng Ning fixed the back of Bai Ou LAN, and his eyes were full of disgust. "If so, she makes me sick." Obviously, I have done a lot with other men and enjoy the glory brought by this dead fiance. Who the hell is this? No one would have thought of it if it hadn''t been seen by one''s own eyes. Meng fan is the soul of the northern military region, a hero worshipped by countless people, and a man worshipped by Sheng Ning. How could she insult him like that? "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Huaying looks at Sheng Ning gnashing his teeth and asks strangely. "Chen Huaying, do you believe that the white swan is still in power and Meng fan is as loyal as a jade?" "About it." Chen Huaying said indifferently: "she has been dedicating for so many years in order to move forward, and there is no scandal. So even when Meng Ping saw her, he would respectfully call out "sister-in-law." "I hate her." Sheng Ning, one word at a time, said frankly. Now even Lu Dabao and Wu Youli are puzzled at her. White swan is actually a lot of people, dealing with all kinds of delicate, few people hate her. "I hate it! Don''t ask me why. " "Oh Everyone nodded, in the heart are guessing is not long good-looking people will look at each other do not like each other? Opposite sex attracts, same sex repels! ******* the performance was divided into three days, and two stages were set up in the 129th division. Each cultural troupe takes turns to perform, and the one who performs has a lot of people standing in front of the performance. If the applause is warm, there will be face. Unconsciously, the competition among several literary troupes is becoming more and more obvious. On the first day of performance, the blood rose drama won the warmest applause on the spot. Even the marching song and dance troupe was itching to see. The blood rose is really original, and the music is also very exciting. It''s hard to be red. However, Qianjin song and dance troupe, as the entourage of national leaders'' visits, naturally has their family skills. Bai Oran''s butterfly love flower, jump is full of applause, harvest applause straight into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The competition between the two stages is becoming more and more fierce. More than 3000 soldiers of the 129th division surrounded the whole square. Bai Oran finished the dance with a graceful bow. The soldiers under the stage yelled and their excited eyes were red. The 39th division was assigned to the opposite stage and performed with the 129th division literary troupe. The next program is songs. The singer is Gu Jun, the most popular singing star. "My God! It''s Gu Jun! " The women at the scene were simply crazy. Gu Jun''s silent blessing spread all over the country. During the Spring Festival, she also went to CCTV''s Spring Festival Gala. On the platform in the distance, all the leaders above the regiment level were sitting. It includes Xu Qigang, Yang Wenying and Su Yun. When Gu Jun appeared, everyone looked at Su Yun with envy. "Commander Su, you are still the best!" "Yes! Even Gu Jun can absorb your regiment. " "As far as I know, Gu Jun is not a soldier, is he? When did you become your marching literary and art soldiers? " Su Yunchao people implicitly smile, "it''s just a non staff member who completes a fixed performance task every year." Meng Xingzhi sat in the front position and heard the voice behind him. He turned back and said, "who put forward this kind of performance?" This kind of performance is no longer a benign competition. This is clearly a competition, with the audience as judges. Meng Xingzhi was a little unhappy. The person who put forward the idea was simply provocative, totally different from his original expectation. He can actually guess who came up with the idea without asking. "Report to the commander, it''s me!" Su Yun stood up and replied. Husband and wife outside, has always been strict with the relationship between the superior and subordinate. Meng Xingzhi nodded and didn''t speak. He was disappointed and passed away. He turned around and whispered something to Lu Yuan. Su Yun''s hurt mood flashed away, and her attitude towards her was much colder than before. Yang Wenying looked at all this in the background of her eyes, and disdained to hook up the corners of her mouth. Su Yun did not miss any chance to suppress her. Her own daughter was right in front of her eyes. She didn''t know how to look at it. The mother was absolutely defeated. She doubted whether Su Yun''s brain circuit was different from that of normal people? "Xu Qigang." After discussing with Lu Yuan, Meng Xingzhi stood up and called out to Xu Qigang, "let''s go to the meeting." "Yes Xu Qigang returned to the road with a straight posture and got up to follow Meng Xingzhi. All the military officers at or above the regimental level and the staff officers of the Department of operations went with them. The full rostrum was half empty. Su Yun''s face became more and more ugly, almost to the point of unsustainable. Even if she really wants to go to the meeting, it should not be after she has just answered. So, if not her problem, it becomes her problem. He was clearly hitting her in the face. Yang Wenying naturally will not miss this opportunity to attack Su Yun. "A good show of sympathy is filled with gunpowder. It''s disgusting." "Yang Wenying, what do you mean?" Su Yun''s eyes are red and angry at Yang Wenying, "my own people have no ability. I''m still blamed for dragging my legs?" "The resources of the whole northern military region are advancing with you. Do you mean that I have no ability?" Yang Wenying sneered. This sentence has been recognized by many other regiments. They just dare not say it because of Su Yun''s strong background. Yang Wentai is the only one who can do so at any time. "You are jealous." Su Yun is not really brainless. As the wife of the army commander, she quarrels with others in public, but she loses her share. "If you have the ability to win, we are talking!" "Yes! Don''t worry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 There is a strong smell of gunpowder on the rostrum, and the stage is also tense. The 39th Division has already arranged a program, but because Bai Oran has already danced butterfly love flower, Sheng Ning and Lu Xiaoshuang naturally can''t dance. "Sheng Ning, the butterfly that she jumps in love with flowers, what do you do?" I hope Yuanye is a large-scale song and dance drama, which is not suitable for this occasion "there is no stage that can be compared with that of a butterfly in love with a flower." Sheng Ning frowns, the more important occasions she can feel Yang Wenying''s pressure. So along with her competitive heart was also stimulated. It''s their belief that they can''t lose. Gu Jun is a singer and Bai Oran is a dancer. Once they get out of the limelight, they are all robbed. Sheng Ning suddenly thought of the appearance of Qiu Bai, who had been seeing people for a month. But at this time, the 129th division arrived. Does it mean that we hope that Yuanye can perform? Can Liu Yilan is absent, lack piano accompaniment, how to do this? "Miss Qiubai!" Sheng Ning Xiyi looks at Qiubai and hopes to hear a positive answer. "Mm-hmm!" Qiu Bai nodded and waved back. Dozens of people poured into the corridor. Every one of them had musical instruments in their hands, all kinds of them, and they couldn''t even name them. In the end, the people of the 129th division actually carried a piano. "That''s all I can do to help you. I must compete with them." The people of the 129th division put down the piano and said hello to Qiu Bai before leaving. People are going crazy with joy. Qiubai cleared her throat and said, "I hope you guys in Yuanye are not skilled enough. Many places have not met my requirements, but we will treat this as a rehearsal!" "Good, good..." "Great!" Sheng Ning took the lead in clapping, "teacher Qiubai, you are wonderful. You are here to save the field." "Everybody, get dressed." Autumn white urges a way. Hula, all of a sudden, everyone left. ******* in the front of the stage, Haishen and Shen Jianguo occupy the best positions respectively. The camp where the two of them were confined is one of the most elite in the 129th division. Now they are all concentrated on the stage of the 39th division, and they have made a lot of noise. "Battalion commander! Why don''t we go there and see it? " Some dare to ask. Shen Jianguo was staring at the stage for a moment. He turned around and said, "I don''t want to see it. Get out of here." "Hey, hey Battalion commander, I want to see the army flowers. I don''t go away. " "Shut up, you!" Haishen couldn''t bear to see how someone was repaired at that time. He didn''t know, "can you see the military flowers? Be careful. Your father doesn''t know you when you are beaten by the living Yama. " The other side shivered all over, and the sun was chilly on his body. "What about military flowers? What does it have to do with living Yama "Don''t look at it, anyway." Haishen gloated, and then gave Shen Jianguo a deep look. In fact, Shen Jianguo knows that Haishen is for himself. He raised his right hand, which seemed to have the temperature and touch of Sheng Ning''s hand, which made him even reluctant to wash his hands. "I appreciate it." "Get out of here! What do you know about appreciation Deep sea kicks people directly. "Battalion commander, commander Hai, he beat me." Shen Jianguo turned back, "if he beats you, you don''t know how to beat it back?"? Don''t tell me if you lose, or I''ll beat you up again "Oh Silly boldly heard his battalion commander say so, rolled up his sleeves and formally launched a challenge to the deep sea. "Where did you come from?" Haishen was speechless by the gas, "Shen Jianguo, is this what you specially invite to anger me?" "Don''t talk!" Shen Jianguo, who has been paying close attention to the stage, suddenly exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Because the music with strong sense of rhythm suddenly sounded on the scene, accompanied by the sound of Piano Concerto, the place with more than 1000 people around the stage fell into silence. The music is so sensational and fascinating. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. When the music rings, the rhythm of Gu Jun on the other side is disturbed. After three beats, the musical began. First of all, Sheng Ning, as the leader of the dance, wore a long skirt of broken flowers, and her soft and bright black hair fluttered with her moving radian. Then there is Yang Xiaoman''s singing, loud and clear American singing, listening to people refreshing. The perfect combination of music and music is music and music. But that''s not all. It''s just the beginning. For hope field, this is just the simplest link. As time goes on, more and more participants are on the stage. They cooperate seamlessly, and each dance is like the most elegant art. As the leader of Shengning dance, she played a crucial role. She is like a glowing sun, guiding everything. Gu Jun has stopped singing. He holds the microphone in his hand, but he finds that his voice is so pale compared with Yang Xiaoman''s. He stood alone on the stage, looking at the opposite side for a moment. His eyes flashed with intoxication. Before, he was not satisfied with the field of hope. Now he was shocked by his own eyes. How can anyone combine such complex movements, music, dance and plot together? Whether watching or listening, you can really feel the pulse of the story beating. He believes that such programs should not be on this humble stage. It should be on the stage of CCTV Spring Festival Gala and Broadway theater. At the Royal Opera House in Vienna, on the stage of the world. Most of the thousands of soldiers on the scene did not know art or music, but this did not hinder their ability to appreciate beauty. Whether it is wonderful or not depends on the visual judgment of the eyes. So, thousands of pairs of eyes are not instant looking at them. Haishen took a look at his friend and suddenly understood his deep feelings. Sheng Ning does have the ability to make men fall in love with her. Now she seems to have been integrated with the dance, practice thousands of times of action, without thinking, can be done like flowing water. It''s like the carving knife has been imprinted on the blood. Qiubai also stands under the stage to pay attention to. She originally wanted to see if there are some writing defects that need to be improved. But after looking at it for a long time, there was only satisfaction and surprise in her eyes. To be frank, her niece''s confidence and self-confidence were greatly affected. She even began to be disappointed with these little girls, and even had the idea of giving up. Finally, because of her good friend Yang Wenying, she persisted. Now seeing everyone''s performance, she is glad for her choice. It can be seen that even if these girls perform hard, they are still not slack in practice. Good! She was satisfied. On the rostrum, Su Yun''s face turned to pig liver color. Her front foot said that Yang Wenying had no strength, and her back foot was severely beaten in the face. It was something she had never met. Hope field is really powerful. She squints at Sheng Ning, who leads the dance. The complex emotions in her heart almost disturb her mood. At the thought of this daughter, she didn''t know what to do. Want to recognize, but she is more afraid of recognition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The first day of the show ended smoothly, which caused a sensation in the whole military region. People from PLA Daily were invited by commander Meng to do a special topic for this activity, and yesterday''s performance became an indispensable part of the topic. Who is better than the two beauties? This topic is really eye-catching. The news of the military newspaper came out the next day. Walking on the road of the 129th division, the people of the 39th division literary and technical troupe were arrogant. Everyone is happy. To say that the most abnormal mood is Sheng Ning, she began to fidgety, and finally even did not think about tea and rice. We don''t know that the reason for this performance is for 139 people to practice it. But what no one knew was that a hundred of the 139 could not return. A hundred lives, pressure Sheng Ning can''t breathe. From the canteen to eat out, Sheng Ning finally made up his mind. She''s going to find Shen Jianguo. She has to stop him. In her previous life, she watched Shen Jianguo''s life and death unknown, and then her right foot was disabled. The whole person was so depressed that he was forced to move from his favorite post to the background. If the tragedy can be prevented, she can be more at ease. Ask people to find out the training location of the task team, Sheng Ning is waiting at the door. I had been waiting for nearly an hour, and the people inside came out one after another after the training. When the people in front of her saw Sheng Ning, they opened their eyes in surprise. "It''s army flower!" "It''s better than it was on the stage yesterday." "Who is she looking for?" After the soldiers curiously looking at Sheng Ning, a little whispered. Although Sheng Ning is anxious, she still faces a smile. Because she knows that these people are heroes who shed blood for the motherland and the people. Most of them can''t even go back to their motherland! Each of them deserves her highest respect. Everyone who passed by her, was infected by her smile and returned with a simple and honest smile. Most people are embarrassed to scratch their hair, and when people realize that they are wearing a T-shirt or a sleeveless vest in training, they don''t know where to put their hands! Er, er, er Is it a little too bold not to wear clothes in front of military flowers? Too sultry? The soldiers walked more slowly than each other and wished to stay in place. As a result, the people who came out from behind could not help scolding when they saw the congestion ahead and did not know what had happened. "Grandma bear, can''t the one in front walk faster?" "What are you doing with the pestle?" "Can''t walk?" The people behind impatiently urged, but when they came to Shengning, their faces turned red, more embarrassed! Er, er, er The rude side was seen by the army flower just now. Would you like to go up and say hello? Do you want to meet? It''s good to shake your hand! I''m going to the Soviet Union soon. I don''t know if I can see the performance of military flowers. so we all walked more slowly. Finally came out of it was Shen Jianguo and Xu Qigang. Shen Jianguo in front, Xu Qigang and Li DUOXI said while walking, fell to the end. Both men saw Sheng Ning at the same time, and Shen Jianguo''s eyes flashed a surprise. A little dull looking at Sheng Ning. When Xu Qigang spoke, Yu Guang swept over from the front and saw Sheng Ning. His deep eyes flashed a touch of anger. Sheng Ning stood for more than an hour. Seeing the big guys come out, he couldn''t help stopping a man and asking, "is Shen Jianguo coming out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Ah? Looking for captain Shen? " The people who are asked are surprised, happy and disappointed. Why not look for him! Alas It''s really envious to say that camp chief Shen. "Yes! I have something to do with him. " Sheng Ning repeated. "Er, er Yes, in the back The stuttering answer. Thank you Sheng Ning smiles and stands on tiptoe. Sure enough, she sees Shen Jianguo standing still, so she waves. Shen Jianguo is still standing still. He knows that the living Yama is behind him, so he doesn''t think Ning Ning is looking for himself. Xu Qigang, who stopped talking to Li DUOXI, was about to step forward, but suddenly stopped. Rather than see him, rather rather than wait for him. "Chief..." Li DUOXI''s voice trembled and cried out. He was frightened by the thick and gloomy mood under Xu Qigang''s eyes and burst into a cold sweat. "For you!" The people next to him beat Shen Jianguo. Shen Kuang Ning ran to the bottom of his heart. "I thought you would never want to talk to me again!" Last time in the 39th division, Sheng Ning''s refusal is still a scar in his heart. "I have something for you. Come with me." "Good!" Shen Jianguo foolishly follows Sheng Ning to leave. Originally the tortoise speed walks the crowd to disperse immediately, the big guy is in the high voice discussion. The relationship between Junhua and Shen Jianguo is about to go on a mission. Everyone is busy saying goodbye to family, fiancee and people they like. This This military flower is not Shen Jianguo''s favorite? "Chief..." Li DUOXI stood beside Xu Qigang, not knowing what to say. Everyone''s gone, only the two of them. Xu Qigang stood where he was, and the whole person became a sculpture. On the handsome face, the expression seems to be the iceberg of ten thousand years, so cold. But Li DUOXI wanted to cry. "Commander, don''t think much about it. You have to trust your sister-in-law." Xu Qigang turned a deaf ear and remained motionless. "Chief, maybe they have something to talk about?" For a long time, Xu Qigang said dryly in his voice, "you go back first." "I I''ll come with you! " How dare he go at such a time! "No! You go back first. " Xu Qigang insisted. "Oh! Well, I''ll wait for you to go back Li DUOXI turns back three times at a time and leaves uneasily. Xu Qigang walked alone to the last grove and leaned against an old pine tree to smoke. One by one, one by one, the ground was soon filled with cigarette butts. In the same place, without her figure, he was so lonely. Xu Qigang''s handsome eyebrows and eyes are painless. Xiao Ning has always been active and enthusiastic like him, accommodating him, her love and worship for him is so undisguised. Xu Qigang''s cold heart has long been filled by her, so he never realized that the importance of her more than he expected, even exceeded his life. He can''t live without her. Just now, he clearly saw her worry and heartache for Shen Jianguo in Xiaoning''s eyes. Yes, her heartache for Shen Jianguo made him feel like a knife. In fact, Xu Qigang did not have enough sense of security. As the whole 39th division knew, Xiao Ning liked Shen Jianguo at first, so she once confessed to Shen Jianguo. Later, to everyone''s surprise, she chose herself. Maybe it''s because she fell off the stage and was the first person to take her to the hospital! Xu Qigang''s countless times of congratulation, what he did at that time, but this is still not enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Sheng Ning and Shen Jianguo came to a basketball court together. Someone was playing basketball at this time. Sheng Ning stood at the edge of the court, looking at it carelessly while thinking about his organizational language. "Ning Ning!" Shen Jianguo cried softly. Sheng Ning suddenly turned to himself and looked at him seriously. He declared, "Shen Jianguo, can we be friends?" "To be a friend?" Shen Jianguo repeated, feeling like a big hole in the bottom of his heart, the cold wind blowing. "Yes, be friends! We can only be friends. " Sheng Ning looks at him seriously with clear eyes. Shen Jianguo laughed bitterly and asked, "can we only be friends?" "Yes, we can only be friends, ordinary friends. Or you don''t want to be a friend? " In fact, she still didn''t want to see him, but her heart softened when she thought about his fate. In fact, she owed him in the last life, but he later married Qin cuifen, so they did not owe each other. Since each other does not owe each other, why should she cling to the past? "It''s good to be a friend. I''m glad to hear you before you leave." Sheng Ning shook his head. "I want to tell you if I can''t take part in the task." "You know?" Shen Jianguo was surprised to ask, their mission is highly confidential, everyone has signed a confidentiality agreement, he believes that the living Yama will never tell. "Well! Would you mind not joining? " She softened her expression and pleaded. "Ning Ning, if you had told me earlier, I would never have participated." It was because of her refusal that he chose to take part in the mission. "And now?" Sheng Ning felt her eyes were sour. "Is it late now?" "I''m sorry, Ning Ning. I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. I can''t be a deserter." Shen Jianguo turned and gave a difficult answer. "But it''s really dangerous." She didn''t want the tragedy of her previous life to be repeated in this life. "There is no turning back. Even if it is death, it must be carried out." This time, he had planned to die, but because of Sheng Ning, he had a new fighting spirit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning is silent for a long time, the people on the basketball court have left one after another. The cold wind made her face red. Finally Sheng Ning rubbed his eyes and said with difficulty, "then you should protect yourself and come back undamaged. Or we don''t even have friends to do it! " "Yes, chief!" Shen Jianguo paid a military salute with a smile. Sheng Ning pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. She didn''t go back to the dormitory, but went to the grove yesterday. Sitting on the wooden chair, Sheng Ning holds his knees in both hands and ponders over how to avoid the tragedy. A hundred lives. It''s no small thing. Xu Qigang, who was smoking, was surprised to see Sheng Ning come over. He put out the fireworks, went to Shengning in front of him, looked down at her. Feeling a shadow over his head, Sheng Ning looked up blankly and saw Xu Qigang jump into his arms. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang''s hoarse voice asked, "is Shen Jianguo saying something bad?" "You see it all?" "Well!" "Are you angry?" "Well!" "Do you not want me This time, Xu Qigang didn''t give a quick answer, let alone say "um.". He chose to kiss and show his attitude with his stormy kiss. He held her tightly in his arms and wished to rub her into his body. "Xiaoning I love you... " From the first time he saw her, he knew that he had fallen in love with her, and that he would only love her all his life. If he can''t get her, he would rather be alone in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Living Yama..." Sheng Ning warm response to him, two people for a long time before reluctant to part. With four eyes facing each other, they can see each other''s deep desire. Xu Qigang gently rubbed her red and swollen lips with the thumb of his right hand, and his deep eyes seemed to be the black whirlpool of sinking. "Xiaoning..." His voice was hoarse and he tried to say nothing. Sheng Ning can''t rely on him in his arms, guilty of dying in the heart. "Living hell, I''m sorry, I I''m wrong... " She originally wanted to explain the matter of looking for Shen Jianguo today, but he didn''t ask if he was explaining. Would he feel guilty? God knows that she didn''t expect to become like this. She didn''t know Shen Jianguo was there. She asked people all the way to find him. Standing at the door is also because I don''t want to be in private. I''m aboveboard, so I don''t need to be furtive. But she ignored the living Yama and his feelings. How damned she is! "I promise I will never do such a stupid thing again." She raised her hand to swear, but was held down by Xu Qigang. "I believe you." "Really?" "Well!" Her eyes are not deceiving, he never doubted. Will be depressed, just because of heartache, this kind of emotion even he can''t control. "Dear, I love you so much Sheng Ning hugged him with joy, "what should I do? I wish I could stick to you all the time After that, he rubbed hard in Xu Qigang''s arms. Someone''s thin lips rose slightly, and his cool face softened slowly. "Then stick to me all the time." Xu Qigang bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "daughter-in-law, I wish we could get married now. I wish I could have you right now, so that you belong to me completely. " His overbearing words and warm breath when he spoke challenged her heart''s bearing capacity all the time. "Hate..." Sheng Ning felt that he was really going to change into a color girl. He had no resistance, but he was still so bold. Suddenly found that the Enlightened Living Yama is simply too terrible. How to deal with too much lethality? She can''t stand it. Every sweet word can take her heart, her soul and everything. "Really annoying?" His voice is deep and intoxicating, and his handsome side face has the most beautiful outline, as if it is a fine work of art. She used to think that he was good-looking, but what attracted her more was that he never looked good. But at the moment, she found that he was so handsome and charming without cold face and nickname of living Yama. "Is it true or false?" Xu Qigang has a spoiled smile in his eyes. Sheng Ning''s delicate face has already been scarlet under his affectionate eyes. "Of course, I hate it! You''ve become bad. Who did you learn from? Not before. " Passive living Yama shyly let her can''t help but want to tease, bold and active live Yama let her like the idea of chaos. No matter which side he is, his lethality is too great. Sheng Ning is infatuated with looking at Xu Qigang. His watery eyes attract Xu Qigang to kiss her. "Mmm You''ve really gone bad "Do you like it?" He lowered his head, his eyes burning at her, the distance between them was very close. Sheng Ning pads his toes and looks up at him. Sheng Ning said affectionately, "like it! I like you so much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Say you only like me!" An overbearing order from someone. "Said Sheng Ning only loves Xu Qigang." "Well Sheng Ning... " She bit her lip and couldn''t say it shyly. Oh, my God! This kind of living Yama is too terrible, what to do? She couldn''t control herself at all. She felt that even her thoughts were pulled by him. Everything was done according to his consciousness. "Sheng Ning only loves Xu Qigang." Another overbearing order from someone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning just wanted to talk, but he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. "Well You let me go, I said, I said Sheng Ning is really unable to resist such a she, had to surrender. Someone finally let go of her, but the place where she had just been kiss was burning. You can also clearly feel the temperature he left behind. "Sheng Ning only loves Xu Qigang." She said obediently. "Yes, I''m good at last." He helped people to stand up, and he helped her to tidy up her clothes, and quickly helped her button up her clothes. "No, I can''t stand. I''m going to have a rest. My legs are soft." Sheng Ning is very disgraceful sitting on the chair. Someone holds his chest in his hands, leans against the tree and looks at her inexplicably. "Don''t look. Don''t look any more." She was totally passive, which made her feel shameless. "When I get married later, I''ll let you on it..." He was serious enough to say something that made people blush. Now, Sheng Ning really wants to beat people up! "Tell me, honestly, why have you become such a hooligan?" "Well! That man can not be a hooligan in front of the woman he likes. In front of you, I am a man first, then a soldier. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a love talk? "You mean you''re a rogue?" "Only for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok She was lifted up again. It''s a little cold in the woods. Sheng Ning shrinks her body and embraces her in a warm embrace. "I hate to let you go back." "I don''t want to either." Xu Qigang pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "do you know Shen Jianguo is going to carry out the task?" He thought about it. If he could let the girl go to find Shen Jianguo, he must know that he was going to carry out the task. Frankly speaking, this task is really dangerous. Although everything was as usual, the number of sighs obviously increased. "Well! Yes Sheng Ning nodded honestly, "the Soviet Union is too dangerous. It''s cold to go to this time. I''m afraid they might have something wrong. At any rate, we are comrades in arms. I can''t bear to see innocent people die in foreign countries. " "You''re right, but how do you know you went to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission?" Xu Qigang stiffened her shoulder and looked at her seriously. "This is the highest military secret of the army. Who told you that?" Neither Su Hai nor Shen Jianguo is the kind of person who will divulge military secrets. Where on earth did she get the news? "I I... " Sheng Ning hesitated for a long time. Xu Qigang did not want to ask her, but sighed helplessly: "remember, at any time, it is not allowed to mention the Soviet mission in front of anyone. Do you remember?" "Remember." Sheng Ning did not give up asking, "is it really so serious?" "Everyone has signed a confidentiality agreement. Once the information is leaked, they will go to the military court." The girl has no depth in her heart. Her mind is simple. What she thinks in her heart can be easily seen on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Sheng Ning couldn''t help but shiver, "but, the task is really dangerous." In her previous life, she only knew the tragic results, but she did not know in advance. She knew nothing about what happened in the middle. Now it seems that the confidentiality work in advance has been well done "as long as it is a task, there is no danger Xu Qigang''s expression was very calm, "we are soldiers, and we are always ready to devote our lives to the party and the country. Try to get used to it "I can''t get used to it. I won''t allow you to go." Sheng Ning hugged him and said willfully. It seems that he was really scared. A trace of heartache flashed through Xu Qigang''s eyes and coaxed with patience: "OK, I won''t go. I''m here to teach them how to save their lives in case of emergency. If they can live one more person, they will live one more person. In the face of military missions, we have no right to retreat or say no, but we can increase our chances of success. " "Dear, you are great!" "Let''s go back." He said solemnly, "if I don''t go back, I''m afraid I can''t control and ask you here." ***** reluctantly separated from Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning was blocked by Chen Huaying as soon as he returned to the dormitory. "To be honest, where have you been?" "Date!" Sheng Ning simply answer, and then across the daze of the public, with their own washing things to the bathroom. "Shit! Is this man too thick skinned? " Chen Huaying and so on Sheng Ning to go out just to react to come over, immediately regret the pounding foot on the chest. "Ha ha ha..." Wu Youli couldn''t help laughing. When Sheng Ning came back from cleaning, she took a book and put it in front of Sheng Ning. "May I ask Comrade Sheng Ning, what is your first thought after you have taken up the post?" "I can get married at last!" Sheng Ning took out the half knitted sweater and said while weaving. "Shit!" Chen Huaying went to bed, "I always thought I was the most brazen of our literary and Art Troupe. Now it seems that Shengning is you." "Do your parents know that you are so thick skinned?" "Go away!" "By the way, Sheng Ning, I heard you went to see Shen Jianguo today?" The knitting hand stopped for a moment, and Sheng Ning nodded and replied, "yes! That''s so fast "Ha ha ha You deserve it! I dare to hook up with other men in front of the living Yama. If I live, I will keep you out of bed for three days and three nights. " Chen Huaying is rolling on the bed with pride. She doesn''t find the silence in the room. Finally, they looked at each other. This Is this really open? Sheng Ning jokingly looked at Chen Huaying. She was embarrassed to scratch her hair and giggle. "Ha ha ha What did I just say? I didn''t say anything? " "You say..." Sheng Ning just wanted to repeat, Chen Huaying threw himself on the bed, "you say it, you say it again..." ******* when Xu Qigang was transferred to coach, he stayed in the guest house of the 129th division, which was the best treatment. Li DUOXI follows Zhanguang and lives next door to Xu Qigang. It was early dark, and Li DUOXI walked anxiously in the corridor, seeing that the regiment had not come back. Oh! My sister-in-law is really, how can I hurt the head of the regiment''s heart? As brothers and subordinates for many years, they are the most clear that the regiment is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. As long as it is confirmed by him, it will not change for a lifetime. Li DUOXI was even more worried about the rumors that his sister-in-law was pursuing Shen Jianguo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Shen Jianguo is not bad in appearance and ability. She has been very popular with female soldiers in the military area command. In addition, he has a good family background and is really popular. The most important thing is that my sister-in-law is so beautiful that she can dance well. Isn''t that man reluctant to move his eyes? There''s so much room to choose from! The more you think about it, the more uneasy you feel. Amitabha, I hope my sister-in-law will not be confused by the appearance of some people. Er To put it bluntly, don''t be blind. The regiment commander is such a good man, even if he is carrying a lantern, he can''t find it! He''s a man. If he''s a woman, he''s married. "What are you doing?" The deep voice came to mind from behind. Li DUOXI was startled. He was approached by people silently. If it was spread out, it would lose the face of the wolf group. "Chief, are you back?" Li DUOXI touched his brain, accompanied by a smile, "how are you feeling? Shall I have a drink with you "I''ll go back after my speech tomorrow. I''d better not drink any more wine!" Xu Qigang frowned. "Good, good..." Eh! The commander seems to be in a good mood? How to go out and come back, it''s cloudy to sunny? "Captain, sister-in-law She Did she come to you? " "Yes Thinking of Xiaoning, Xu Qigang''s indifferent handsome face flashed a touch of rare tenderness. "What did your sister-in-law say?" "Nothing said!" He and his daughter-in-law are not interested in talking to others. "Really? Didn''t tell you about breaking up? " The more Li DUOXI asked, the more daring he was, he even said his worries in his heart. "You seem disappointed that my daughter-in-law didn''t break up with me?" Xu Qigang''s question on Yin measurement. "Ah? No Really not... " Li DUOXI shakes his hand in panic and quickly retreats. It''s over! This is really over. Dragon has reverse scale, sister-in-law is the head of the scale! How on earth did he die and actually said what he said in his heart? "Chief, you have to believe me. It''s really for you!" "So you''re thinking now, what should I do when I''m dumped? Do I want to thank you for your preparedness?" "You''re welcome! You''re welcome. Hey, hey "Li DUOXI, your skin itches!" "It''s too late. I''ll go back to bed first." With that, you can grease your feet and slip away. Xu Qigang shakes his head and laughs. In Xiaoning''s face, he is spared this time. ***** the next day is the last day of the 129th division''s consolation performance. At the same time, it is also the heaviest. It is said that several senior leaders of the military region will appear in person. These old leaders are almost all national treasures, and many of the red Anti Japanese War TV dramas that are popular all over the country are based on their true stories. To be able to see the old heroes of the war of resistance against Japan made everyone in the literary and engineering troupe excited one by one after breakfast. "Assemble!" As soon as the bugle sounded, the whole staff quickly lined up and assembled. Just as Yang Wenying came, everyone also lined up. "Attention! At ease Yang Wenying looked at everyone and nodded with satisfaction. "Everyone did very well yesterday." "Thank you, chief!" "It''s teacher Qiubai who taught it well!" "Well!" Yang Wenying nodded, "not arrogant and impetuous. It seems that everyone has grown up a lot. I hope you can continue your efforts in the future. I hope to be able to see you all glowing on the stage of the Spring Festival joint military exercise. " "Don''t worry! We have confidence. " The sound of uniformity soared into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Good! No, you don''t have a performance today. We went back after the final speech of the 129th division. After a month''s hard work, everyone has two days off. " "Oh, oh "Thank you, chief!" "Before disbanding, I want to warn you that you are not allowed to cause trouble. Wait a minute. The 129th Division has already assigned us the place where the speech will be delivered. Be honest with me one by one. " Yang Wenying''s usual threat directly threw cold water on the public. "I see!" "We dare not!" "With the 56th division and progress, we must not be low-key!" The big guy whispered. "Disband below!" ****** in the great square of the 129th division, thousands of people gathered, just like a green ocean, and the people watching were boiling with blood. Under the leadership of the 39th division''s arts and crafts troupe, they came to the place arranged in advance. Wait until we get to the destination. "Oh! What a narrow road Chen Huaying''s mouth is absolutely sharp. "On the left is forward, on the right is the 56th division. This 129th division is not too busy to watch the excitement?" It''s a sinister arrangement! When the three teams of characters meet, the atmosphere of tension immediately escalates. Zhou Kemeng, of the 56th division, looks at the vacant position in the middle, which is reserved for the 39th division. Standing on the left side of the white olan is still upright, white skin in the sun exudes a lustrous luster. It''s easy to set off everyone as an ugly duckling. Of course, this person certainly does not include Sheng Ning. The same skin is better than snow, one is pale and weak, the other is ruddy and glossy. A 22-year-old orchid, an 18-year-old delicate rose. Sheng Ning''s beauty, even white Holland can''t help but fear. Because Sheng Ning is tall and upright, Chen Huaying is the last one. There is still a long way to go from the front leader. From her, you can see Su Yun''s proud chin! She narrowed her eyes and felt sick at the thought that this man would be her mother. She didn''t like Su Yun either in the past life or in this life. Apart from the complicated contradictions, the two of them were born with incompatibility. Hello again Bai Oran also stood at the end, turned to greet Sheng Ning politely but without losing his estrangement. Sheng Ning sneered, "not at all! Thank you Her words, it can be said that she did not give Bai olan the face, which let everyone see Sheng Ning''s eyes are spewing fire. "You are so impolite "Yes! How can you do this to Oran? Do you know who she is? " Sheng Ning flickered his big eyes and shook his head innocently, "who is it?" Zhou Kemeng couldn''t help sneering, "she is Meng fan''s fiancee. Meng fan, don''t you know that? " "I know!" Sheng Ning put up the light smile on his face and replied seriously, "Meng fan is a fighting hero, a national hero!" After that, he asked Bai Oran sarcastically, "but does she deserve it?" As long as she thinks of the white swan as Meng fan''s fiancee, she wins sympathy everywhere. It''s disgusting to meet other men at the same time. And it seems that she and the man are not the first time, and definitely not the last time. It''s hateful that she''s spoiling the dead in this way. "You, you, you Are you crazy? How dare you say that, Oran Everyone looked at Sheng Ning with incredible eyes, and they even suspected that something was wrong with their ears. "Oran, come here!" Su Yun stood at the front, turned back and waved to Bai Oulan kindly, "come and sit down with your aunt!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 When she turned her eyes, she ignored everyone, including her own daughter. Chen Huaying looked at the expressionless Sheng Ning, a little distressed. This mother is better not to have it. "Good aunt!" Bai Oulan smiles at Shengning and says kindly: "Comrade Shengning, no matter how you slander me, you still can''t close the distance between us. I look forward to the future you can use your real ability, not slander each other! Do what you want Sheng Ning gritted his teeth and said nothing! Thank you Bai Oran moves forward gracefully. The rest of the people immediately gloated. "Ha ha ha It''s disgusting enough. " "Even if you don''t look at your identity." "Do you think it''s great to be a leader? If you die, you can''t reach the height of a white swan. " Shengning didn''t care at all. Chen Huaying whispered: "Sheng Ning, why do you want to needle at White Swan?" Although she is not familiar with the White Swan, but contact several times, found her this person is not bad! It''s not as annoying as sea blue. Sheng Ning pulls Chen Huaying closer and explains in a low voice what she saw the day before yesterday in the woods. "What?" Chen Hua Ying covered her mouth in horror, and her eyes were full of ferocity. "You don''t believe me?" Sheng Ning''s subconscious question. Chen Huaying is one of her most trusted people. Last time, they worked together to promote the dance hall. Therefore, this discovery, she will not hide with Chen Huaying said. "I believe you." Chen Huaying nodded without hesitation, "I just didn''t think she was so shameless." "Well!" Sheng Ning also hated such people. "Brother Meng fange is so excellent, so good to her. How did she do it? " Chen Huaying gnashing his teeth, would like to go up and tear the white orchid to pieces. "This bitch, what a hateful thing! I will never let her go. " Chen Huaying anxiously walked up and down the ground, but because she was standing in line, she did not dare to move too much. She could only be impatient and fragmentary. You read: "in fact, Meng fan has been dead for two or three years. She can get married at any time, and the Meng family will not stop her. Even Meng Junchang even mentioned it once, which was rejected by her righteous words. She also said that she wanted to defend herself as a jade for Meng fan. I can''t promise a lifetime, but I can do it in five years. Pooh! Thanks to what I heard at that time, I still adored her! It''s all fake. " Women in this era got married earlier, and 17-8-year-old children were born in rural areas. If Bai Oulan does not marry for Meng fan for five years, he will miss his best years. In this way, the Meng family will always owe her. "This man is disgusting. Why didn''t she say it all her life?" Sheng Ning analyzed: "she said that five years happened to show that she was smart! You think! Such a young and beautiful woman, just because her fiance is not her husband''s man died, will have to live alone for the rest of her life, even if she wants to, no one will really believe it. But five years is a very easy time to do. It takes a long time for the lovers who are separated in life and death to get out of the pain. So she used it very well in the past five years, which not only won her a good reputation, but also let the Meng family owe her a favor. " "You''re right. It''s a good idea." Chen Huaying finish saying, disdain to see Su Yun one eye, "ridiculous some people still regard her as treasure." Sheng Ning did not look over his head and pretended not to hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Sheng Ning, what do you think we should do in the future? You''ll come up with ideas. " Since the last ballroom incident, Chen Huaying''s admiration for Sheng Ning in this respect is simply throwing herself into the ground. Sheng Ning pondered for a while and then said: "in fact, I tell you this is not to ask you to deal with her, just don''t want to see even you are deceived by her appearance." "What? I can''t swallow you exposing her "I don''t expose her because someone will expose her naturally." Sheng Ning did not know the relationship between Bai Oulan and Meng fan before, although he did not notice the abnormality of living Yama at that time. But when she only thought that Bai Oulan was Meng fan''s fiancee, she carefully recalled it and was 100% sure that the living king of hell had this in mind. This deep and introverted guy must speak for his brother. "Who? Who else? oh Yes, tell Meng Ping that he will definitely cut the White Swan into pieces. " Chen Huaying thought of Meng Ping for the first time. Although the two brothers have different personalities and hobbies, they do not hinder their feelings at all. Meng Ping''s worship of his brother is more than his admiration of Meng''s army commander. It''s hard to say what he can do if he only treats his brother as a white swan. "No way!" Sheng Ning quickly blocked, "can''t let Meng Ping know, in case he does something, how to do?" With Meng Ping''s personality, if you are 100% sure what the White Swan does, you can really cut her to pieces. "Meng fan has a wide range of friends. I don''t believe that no one will give him a head start because he has so many good brothers." Sheng Ning originally wanted to say that the living Yama would make a move, but he was afraid that he would reveal his embarrassing appointment with the living Yama, so he simply hid it. "Why! I remember the living Yama and the king of soldiers in the southern military region. " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and quietly looked at it privately, and whispered: "voice down, do you want to let the whole world hear it?" "I wish I could!" "In this way, she has a reaction, and it''s hard to get hold of it!" "Oh Chen Huaying quickly nodded. "I have one more thing I want to ask you for help." "Say it, say it!" Chen Huaying rubbed her hands excitedly. She found that after a while with Sheng Ning, she could often encounter some exciting and interesting things. ********* a company of two red flag cars and four army green SUVs drove into the 129th division. Meng Xingzhi, with Luyuan, Shen Feihu, Xu Qigang, the staff officer of the combat department and senior officers of the 129th division, waited at the door. The motorcade stopped and all presented the highest military salute. Su Hai got off from the first car, and the driver got off at the same time, followed Su Hai to help the old man su. The car behind was Hai Laozi''s, and this time, in addition to the driver and security guard, there was also a strange man. It''s not a double festival! The man is as calm as a mountain, since he is more powerful than Meng Xingzhi. Meng Xingzhi''s pupil shrinks violently. He steps forward to meet the two old men, and then gives the man a military salute. "Welcome, chief! I didn''t expect you to come in person! " "Don''t mention it. Today I just came to have a look with the old man." Hai Yunbing didn''t want to come, and he didn''t need to come in person. After all, senior officers in the rank of major general are subordinate to the Ministry of defense. He usually has contact with major military areas, but he has little contact with division level units. There is no need for his status. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 One of the leaders of Meng Xing''s army met him politely. Those present kept beating drums in their hearts. Shen Feihu stares at a pair of big eyes. He thinks that he is wrong. He rubs again. He is sure that he has no eyesight. Immediately grinned. "Shen Feihu, what are you laughing at?" "I thought I was dazzled." Shen Feihu is happy in his heart! He played with Hai Yunbing since he was a child. After bao''er was lost more than ten years ago, Hai Yunbing fell in love with her daughter and fell out with her family. He was promoted to the Ministry of defense and never came back. More than ten years ago, he went to the Ministry of defense for a meeting and met him once. "Look at your success, shame!" Shen Feihu, who always walked sideways, was scolded. He didn''t resist and laughed silly. Others speculated on his identity. "Here, let me introduce you." Meng Xingzhi couldn''t bear to see his subordinates look silly and said, "today, the two old leaders are our guests. This is my old leader!" Naturally, the chief of staff at division level and military level will not be the leader of Meng Xingzhi. It''s from the Ministry of defense. The lowest rank is a major general. People saluted. "Well, I''m being held up here. Is it about to start?" The sea old man son impatiently urges. "Yes, I''ll wait for the two old leaders!" Meng Xingzhi personally helped Su Laozi to the square. Xu Qigang is a young man. Standing in the crowd, although he is very powerful and tall, he has always been silent because of his qualifications and youth. It has something to do with his introverted character. Originally, he had been walking in the last place, but the person in front of him suddenly stopped. "Son in law, come here! Come here Su looked at Xu Qigang with a kind face and waved. Everyone was shocked by the sudden change and looked at Xu Qigang enviously. It is said that the chief executive, No.123, wants to make the living Yama his son-in-law, so he finally chooses the Su family? Wait The Su family has only one grandson! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang was silent for a moment, went to the old man and saluted him, "good old chief!" "Don''t call me old chief, just call my grandfather!" The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "What a shame." The sea old man expressed contempt. "What are you talking about?" Father Su is not happy, Su Hai in the edge quickly remind, "Dad calm down, calm down! You''re not trying to ruin your image in front of your granddaughter, are you? " When the old man heard it, it made sense! So he immediately put on the dignity of an old chief, coughed and said, "commander Xu, you stand beside me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang had no choice but to smile bitterly, so he had to walk by. Su Hai hurriedly let his position out, and his heart was suddenly relieved! Oh! Fortunately, the living Yama came. If he had been following him, he might have been beaten again. If he is beaten in public, his face will be put away. ********* Sheng Ning and their waiting for about half an hour, a group of prominent people appeared on the rostrum. The first ones got up and saluted one after another. Distance is a little far, she stood on tiptoe, trying to see who are there! It seems that the living Yama is the most conspicuous. So she quietly waved to the stage. Xu Qigang saw at a glance that the thin lips of the sexual sensation had a very shallow arc. He motioned to Sheng Ning. This gesture was not commonly used in the army, but he learned it from American soldiers when he was on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. Between taught Sheng Ning, he gestures out, Sheng Ning''s face can not help but red. This This living king of hell, unexpectedly He said to her, "I miss you.". When did he become so mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "And my granddaughter? Where is my granddaughter standing? " Su Laozi holds Meng Xingzhi and asks questions. "Dad, I''ll go to her at the end of the speech." Meng Xingzhi was helpless. "No way!" The old man shook his head obstinately. Meng Xingzhi''s Su Hai made a wink, indicating that the old man should be responsible for it. Su Hai shakes his head. Meng Xingzhi squinted with a faint threat. The threat must have been hard to use before, but now it works really well. Su Hai was afraid that Meng Xingzhi could not stand his stupid sister and put forward a divorce. "Dad, don''t make a fuss. Get busy with business first." Su Hai came forward with a stiff head. He was afraid that the old man would hit people again. He said in a hurry: "Ning Ning is standing at the bottom! You see There. " With that, he pointed to the formation with the largest number of female soldiers. However, it was very difficult to find so many people in Wensheng. As long as we find the 39th division literary troupe, we can search the location of Shengning station. "Found, found..." Su Hai couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her last niece, she said happily to Laozi. "Where is it? Where is it? " The old man is old and his eyes are blooming. You can see it from such a distance. "Somebody, help the old chief''s reading glasses." Su Hai yelled, saying that it was not appropriate to say again: "wait, take a high-power telescope." "Yes! Director Su. " Meng Xingzhi speechless, he is to let him persuade people, not let him also follow the nonsense! "I said you''re finished?" Old man Hai doesn''t want to. He hasn''t found his baby granddaughter for so many years. It''s a good guy. All of a sudden, there was a granddaughter coming out. All day long, she was beautiful in front of him. "It''s not over!" Su said, "you are jealous of me." "Roll away..." Seeing that the two old leaders are going to quarrel again, they all turn to Meng Xingzhi for help. Meng Xingzhi can''t help it! He''s a military commander, but he''s also a son-in-law! Finally, he had no choice but to ask Hai Yunbing for help. Hai Yunbing''s handling method is very simple, "master, wait a moment, you call that girl up, I heard that her shooting method is completely inherited from your marksman, and then let her show her hands." "Good, good..." Mr. Su danced happily. Seeing his brother like this, he couldn''t bear to really hit him, so he had to mumble. Yang Wenying and Su Yun are standing at the front of the bottom. Looking at Su Hai pointing to the old leader, many people look at Su Yun with envy. Oh! As an old chief''s daughter, Su Yun''s whole life has made countless people envy and hate. "Chief, uncle Su and grandfather are watching you Bai Oran gently pulled down Su Yun''s sleeve and whispered, "Uncle Su is very kind to you." "Yes Su Yun nodded with a smile. She was dissatisfied because her younger brother''s move was more comfortable. Standing at the end, Chen Huaying couldn''t help sneering. "Sheng Ning, who did you say that Director Su just saw?" "Ah?" Sheng Ning has been watching the living Yama. As for who Su Hai is looking at, she really doesn''t know! Chen Huaying turned her eyes speechless. Please now everyone is talking about the mind of the head of the stage. She has been staring at her man! This man It''s speechless. "You wait. There must be a good play later." Chen Huaying''s voice has just landed, which is the music sound of the formal beginning of the speech. First of all, a speech by the commander of the 129th division focused on praising a group of outstanding young officers, including Shen Jianguo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Sheng Ning looked carefully and listened to the names one by one, and confirmed that these people were going to the Soviet Union to carry out the mission. All the activities in the past few days, even inviting the senior leaders, are for them to practice. Lu Yuan''s speech is very infectious, loud and penetrating. The whole scene was quiet, and everyone was listening attentively to his speech. "Next, please salute them." Neat movements, as if the National Day parade to show. Standing on the rostrum, Shen Jianguo and others couldn''t help but get wet eyes and tears. This time, they will succeed. We will fight for the victory of the party and the country this time. Sheng Ning has been keeping the salute action, unconsciously already tears. After Lu Yuan''s speech, there was a routine speech by commander Meng Xingzhi, who was really full of personal charm, and no wonder he was able to fascinate Su Yun fan. When Meng Xingzhi stood in front of the microphone, several literary workers all looked at Su Yun with envy. Envious of her good fortune, she could marry such an excellent man. Su Yun couldn''t help but curl her mouth and looked at the stage. Meng Xingzhi''s speech was concise and comprehensive, and soon ended. Then two old leaders told us about what happened on the grassland during the long march. Thunderous applause broke out at the bottom. Although the two old men were not reliable at ordinary times, they never lost their links at the critical moment. After so many years of being senior leaders, their bearing was naturally extraordinary. The two of them used to work together to do similar activities, making the story interesting and the atmosphere of the scene more and more relaxed. When it comes to marksmanship, Mr. Su looked down at the bottom with his glasses and a microphone and said, "I heard that a sharpshooter came out of our army?" "How is it? Obviously, they are two. " Master Hai corrected. "Yes, yes, yes, two. We want two sharpshooters to show their hands. What do you think?" "Good, good..." There should be a good voice at the bottom of the sky. The big guy didn''t expect the old chief to be so kind and respectable. Sheng Ning heard of the sharpshooter, immediately had a bad premonition. "It''s over!" Chen Huaying smirked, "this is not about us, is it?" There are many talented people in the army. At most, they are gifted. It''s really embarrassing to be called sharpshooters in front of so many excellent soldiers! "It seems." She had seen the living Yama sign her quietly. Sheng Ning was staring at the old man Su on the stage. He was very bitter in the bottom of his heart. Until now, she couldn''t accept that she was the granddaughter of the Su family. And she, as a mother, was obviously unable to accept her. "Who is the sharpshooter?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." "I seem to have heard of it before, but it''s not from our group." "White swan''s shooting is very good! Should it be a white swan? Meng fan taught her how to shoot. She dumped us ten blocks. " All the people who followed in the 56th division asked each other curiously in private. The people of the 39th division laughed and even lifted their chin with pride. Of course, the sharpshooter belongs to their 39th division. How could it be a white swan! How beautiful it is! Yang Wenying is also very happy. She turns her head and raises her eyebrows toward Su Yun. Su Yun is very angry. Damn it! In the performance of yesterday, all the 39 divisions of them had taken the limelight. If they were allowed to show off in military quality today, they would have lost their face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Ou Lan''s shooting skills have always been the best among the female soldiers. Meng fan taught him how to shoot. To say that the sharpshooter should also be olan. "Commander, are sharpshooters from the 39th division?" Bai Oran is well-informed. Some time ago, she did hear that the 39th division had a sharpshooter. "Oran, you are taught by Meng fan himself. Who can compare with you?" Su Yun patted Bai Oran on the shoulder and encouraged him: "believe in yourself, you are the best." "Chief..." Bai Oran was very moved to look at Su Yun. She was so excited that her eyes were moist. "You are so kind to me, commander. I didn''t expect that Meng fan had gone for such a long time, and you still took care of me." "You are Meng fan''s fiancee. We will take care of you for life." Many people owe Meng fan''s gratitude. Although she is only Meng fan''s stepmother, she was also very proud to have such an excellent son. Although Meng fan is gone, there will still be many people who, in his face, have always given olan special care. "Come on! You''re a literary soldier. You don''t have to be a sharpshooter. Your future is a master dancer, and you are dancing elegant ballet Su Yun''s words make Bai Ou LAN incomparably useful. The old man stood on the stage, presbyopia could not see clearly below, and called Meng Xingzhi over. "You, announce it!" "Yes! Chief Meng Xingzhi solemnly saluted the army. He stood in front of the microphone, and his eyes were like an electric glance. Then he stopped in the line of Yang Wenying. "First of all!" He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I want to praise the 39th division here." Shen Feihu is standing on the stage. When he hears that the commander has to praise him, his eyebrows will fly up! Ha ha ha Their thirty ninth division is a bull force! Who can compare with him? "But what I want to pay more tribute to is Yang Wenying, the leader of the 39th division arts and crafts troupe. Please give us a warm applause!" Meng Xingzhi extended his finger and pointed to the stage. There was silence, followed by thunderous applause. What a great honor it would be for the commander to name and praise in person? It''s more than a third-class merit, but also let me feel face. Su Yun''s face is like a dye shop, white and red. She is biting her teeth, trying not to see Yang Wenying. What''s going on? He knew clearly that he and Yang Wenying were enemies and had a bad relationship. How could he praise her in front of everyone and in front of her? It''s too much. It''s like hitting her in the face. "My God!" Bai Oran was surprised to cover his mouth and looked at Meng Xingzhi on the stage. He murmured to himself, "commander, how can you do this?" Su Yun couldn''t help laughing, "right? What''s the matter with him? " In the past, she and Yang Wenying had such a quarrel, no matter how she suppressed Yang Wenying, Xingzhi pretended not to see it. She won''t help her, but she''s never organized. Did not stop clear is acquiescence, but he now stands in line openly, this is not to let her down? The commander of the 56th division and the 129th Division also looked at Su Yun and Yang Wenying with complicated eyes. Su Yun was uncomfortable with the look in her eyes, as if she was laughed at by countless pairs of eyes. In the past, she and Yang Wenying didn''t get along with each other, so it''s not necessarily the case in the future. "Commander, maybe you misunderstood. The commander is impartial. And there must be some reason why he loves you so much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 On the contrary, Su Lan''s words do not play a more consoling role. "Even if you said maybe, it must be true!" In an instant, Su Yun felt that her world had lost its light. "Wenying, nice!" Qiubai is really happy for Yang Wenying. What they are fighting for is that they want to be recognized by their superiors? Yang Wenying''s qualifications in the army are actually very old, but she has been trampled on by Su Yun. Now it''s time to turn around. "Yes Yang Wenying did not care about Su Yun''s feelings. It was of great significance for her to be named and praised by the commander on such an important occasion. "The two sharpshooters mentioned by the old chief are from the 39th division arts and crafts troupe. Their performance this year is very eye-catching. I watched the last training competition in the 39th division. Their performance severely hit some soldiers in the army look down on the face of the female soldiers. Let''s show them on the stage Meng Xingzhi''s voice fell to the ground, and the applause was thunderous. He just said more than he said at the beginning. Many people who know the inside story can guess that the commander''s face is certainly in the face of the old man. But In fact, his heart also recognized the two women soldiers. Even the people standing on the rostrum began to envy Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying! Xu Qigang was upright and silent. He looked at the little woman in the distance, dressed in military uniform. Can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, showing a rare smile. Under the stage, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying are shaking hands. The two were nervous and stood still for a long time. "Go up quickly!" "What are you doing? hurry up. Don''t talk, just go up. " Sheng Ning is speechless, not a charge. "I''m nervous!" Chen Huaying swallowed. "Why are you so nervous? Are you not afraid of heaven and earth? " The people of the 39th division, one by one, rubbed their hands happily and urged them to go up. Now it''s nearly 10000 people! It''s not the same as last time in the training competition. This is a performance in front of countless people. I feel nervous when I think about it. "I''m afraid my brother will know and beat me when I get home. Since he was young, he had the ability to show himself as a sharpshooter in front of countless people. As a result, he didn''t finish it. I finished it. It''s strange that he didn''t beat me. " Chen Huaying''s words, let the big guy can''t help it any longer and burst out laughing. Afraid that the sound is too loud to break the discipline, one can only use hand to cover the mouth, endure very hard. Sheng Ning speechless, just nervous also by Chen Huaying''s words to tease did not have! "What''s the matter! Cut... " "That''s right. It''ll be fun when you go up and shoot one." The people of the 56th division were sarcastic. "What do you say?" Lu Dabao immediately exploded, rolled up his sleeve and was stopped by Wu Youli. "Dabao is impulsive. Don''t be impulsive..." She found that after Liu Yilan''s accident, she stopped this or that every day. She really had no way to take them! "You let me go and let me beat her to death." "Who are you afraid of?" The people of the 56th division are not vegetarians, and they are not giving in at the moment. "Don''t argue with such a person with no quality." "That''s right. I''m a fool at first sight, really. How can the thirty ninth division accept everyone? " "I think the 39th division is very good at male soldiers, but women soldiers Ha ha... " Lu Dabao was hugged by Wu Youli. He was so angry that his eyebrows would burn. "Ah, ah No, Sheng Ning, you can wait on the stage and give me a hard blow in their face. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded his head toward the 56th division, smiling slightly as he passed by. "Wait a minute, remember to polish your eyes and see!" "Ha ha We''ll let you know. The art troupe of the 39th division is not only good at dancing and singing, but also better at shooting. " Chen Huaying is better at throwing salt on the wound. The people of the 56th division suddenly turned pale and red. Some people wanted to say something, but the commander who stood in front of them glared at them. Finally, they didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t stop the useless things. She wanted to give them to the 39th division. Instead, it turned out that his subordinates were said to be on the stage. "To strike iron, you need to be hard. If you don''t have the ability, don''t envy others everywhere." Yang Wenying sneered, even Su Yun couldn''t help staring at her. Sheng Ning happened to pass between the two people, very innocent to bear Su Yun''s white eyes. She tried not to see Su Yun, corners of her mouth pursed a stubborn arc. If there is no such absurd life experience, she really does not mind to give Su Yun a white eye, or severely hit her. But this is the result To be honest, Sheng Ning really doesn''t want to have such a mother. Shen Luhua is the only mother in her heart. She has recognized Shen Luhua for a long time in her life. As for other people, do they have anything to do with her? The identity of the Su family does not bring her honor. It''s about involvement. It''s about complex human relationships. It''s an uncomfortable response. Maybe others will say that she has been blessed for several years and can be supported by the Su family. But for her, it was not really what she wanted. Su Yun''s eyes contact Sheng Ning, and immediately dodge like lightning. She turned her head and looked in the opposite direction. Chen Huaying, who was following her, could not help clenching her fist. Is this man sick? How to see their own daughter, a dislike like? What''s wrong with Sheng Ning? Is not learning, or not seeking progress? Is there any shame for her? She is like this, consider Sheng Ning in the heart will have how uncomfortable? ***** the action was very fast on the stage. When Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying boarded the rostrum, all professional things were ready. The two people are upright, salute the two old leaders first, and then salute everyone. "Good, good..." In front of the eyes of the old man, the old man and the old man were all wet. "Comrade Sheng Ning, let''s start! Good performance. " Shen Feihu, as the commander of the 39th division, stood up to encourage him and said, "let all of them have a look and see how much advice they have. Even a female soldier can''t compare with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really good for you to pull hatred like this, sir? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you not afraid to be bagged on the way home, sir? Fully automatic rifles and pistols were placed on the table, with targets of 200 meters, 300 meters and 500 meters in front. Chen Huaying went first. She chose the rifle. The standard of action and heroic demeanor made the soldiers under the stage look straight. Many people comment on it one after another, and there are two brushes at a glance. It''s really different from the ordinary pretty girl soldiers. It''s easy to see. Chen Huaying was absorbed. Her first shot was the farthest 500 meters, three shots in a row. All the people who saw it clenched their palms nervously. "Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings..." The voice of counting off soon came, and the scene of nearly 10000 people burst into applause. This is a real sharpshooter, 500 meters a hundred hits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Not to mention female soldiers, veterans with excellent military quality, or young officers graduated from National Defense University may not have such means. Many leaders on the rostrum could not help but look at each other. The startled Yan in the eyes did not hide. "Lao Shen, it''s really a waste to put such talents in the literary and technological troupe." Meng Xingzhi frowned and said, "I think it''s better to send people to the Military Academy for further study, and then arrange a post that needs her more." Meng Xingzhi had this idea before, but because Chen Huaying''s performance is not as good as now. And Shen Feihu and protect very, just gave up this idea. Now it seems that if he continues to let it go, the commander will have to talk to him. "Good! It''s up to you. " Shen Feihu is arrogant and despotic, but there is a limit to it. At this time, he doesn''t get confused. Even if the heart does not want to agree, and dare not really violate the meaning of the commander. "Good! I owe you personally Meng Xingzhi is very satisfied with Shen Feihu''s ascent. At the end of Chen Huaying''s performance, she stood in the position of Shengning shoulder to shoulder with a face of numbness. Her voice trembled and asked, "how about it? How did I just do? " God knows, she''s so nervous. By so many people''s eyes, so many leaders staring at, she even did not know. When she just came back, she didn''t even know whether to step left or right first. And almost fell. "Three guns, three ten rings." Sheng Ning praised: "really powerful! I think it''s easy for you to go to the fighting army in the future. " "Really? Really? " At the thought of the possibility, she was ecstatic. She wanted to join the literary and engineering troupe at first, and her dream was to enter the warwolf group. "Really!" Sheng Ning actually already had this premonition. Just now she vaguely heard the commander talking to the human division commander. Maybe what she said was Chen Huaying. "Great! It''s your turn. Come on "Well!" Sheng Ning stepped on a firm step and calmly pulled to the table where the gun was put. With her every move, the sound below became more and more vibrating. The new army flower is really beautiful. Clearly is a good military uniform, but she wore concave and convex, the United States out of a new height. Sheng Ning first chose the pistol, her strength is small, not as good as Chen Huaying. The pistol has a small recoil, which suits her better. And as far as she knew, it would be more convenient to carry out a mission in the Soviet Union with a pistol. Although the lethality is not as good as the rifle, but because it can be placed close to the body, it will not be frozen when trying. She was familiar with the sense of the gun, and then carefully looked at one target after another. Mark the position of each target in your heart and close your eyes slightly. In fact, her shooting is really a talent. Even her own talent was muddled. Last time in the training competition, when she looked at the target, she felt so clear! I feel that any shot can easily hit the bull''s eye. In fact, it is! It felt as long as she saw where the target was, she could shoot even with her eyes closed. This time she''s really going to do it! Try it anyway! She has this intuition, and she will succeed. She closed her eyes casually, not deliberately. Thick curly eyelashes, clear projection of a small shadow on the face. Because of her action, caused a huge shock under the stage, the soldiers can no longer help but discuss in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "What is she doing?" "What a mother! Isn''t she going to shoot with her eyes closed? " "Is there such a cow?" Some people did not believe it and questioned it. "Is it because your eyes are tired? So shut up and have a rest? " "It''s also possible that you don''t have confidence and feel nervous?" "No..." Suddenly someone yelled, "she''s still looking for a gun." Many of them are scouts. Their eyes are poisonous! And we all seem to be professional soldiers, very professional! If you look at someone who weighs a few pounds, you will know. They could see that the woman soldier was not acting on purpose; she was serious. Many officers on the rostrum were also surprised. Even Hai Yun Bing was surprised to say to Su Hai, "she really has such amazing ability?" Shooting with his eyes closed, as far as he knows, only sharpshooters who play with guns all year round can have this feeling. This can''t guarantee 100% success. It''s very good to have a 40% success rate! "Maybe!" Su Hai''s faint excitement. Xu Qigang''s eyes focused on Sheng Ning, the brilliance and appreciation in his eyes were undisguised. His little daughter-in-law is indeed the best. How can he find his little daughter-in-law. For the first time, he was ready to die alone. Because he could not see any attention in her eyes, she had no impression of herself. But the second time we met, her surprise was the biggest gift of his life. Her love is the best thing in his life. Sheng Ning found the right handle, sink down to feel the wind, the warmth of the sun shining on his body, the sound of the sun jumping on the skin. Then she presses the trigger, rings, moves, rings, and the pistol deflects. After the three shots, she opened her eyes and put the gun down. Only then could she feel her hands shaking, her legs shaking and her whole body shaking. The scene was silent and everyone''s heart was hanging in the air. The old man was even nervous and could not stand. He needed the support of Meng Xingzhi. The people of the 39th division under the stage were swallowing nervously and staring at Sheng Ning on the stage. I''m afraid it''s out of the way. It''s not a good position! "Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings Three guns and ten rings, three guns and three targets, all ten rings... " The voice of the people who counted out was almost hoarse. They kept repeating and dancing excitedly. Scene full quiet for three minutes, countless people are not chin drop, or eyeballs stare are almost out of oh. There are also a lot of constant rubbing ears, suspected that they heard wrong. "Yeah..." The people of the 39th division were almost crazy with joy. Yang Wenying finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had just been tense. Now she relaxed and felt sweating all over her body. "That''s great!" Autumn white a pair of star eyes, "I don''t know if she will be forced to stay in the arts and crafts group, we are not a bit too selfish?" Such a sharpshooter, put her in other posts, may be more valuable. "Never! If you let her go, I''ll fight with you. " Just now she has guessed that Chen Huaying will be transferred. If Shengning is transferred, who is she looking for? There was no place for her to cry. Different from Chen Huaying, her ambition was not to be a literary and artistic soldier. But Sheng Ning, she really loves Ping dancing and is very talented. This kind of person should be in the art troupe. "Don''t worry, I can''t give up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 At the end of the activity, Su and Hai were sent back to the courtyard by Su Hai and Hai Yunbing. All the way, Mr. Su was showing off with pride. "Ha ha ha My granddaughter is amazing "Ha ha ha What if my granddaughter is so good? She will make those men feel inferior and want to commit suicide "Ha ha ha Whose granddaughter can be as good as my granddaughter "Ha ha ha..." He couldn''t stand it. He yelled: "enough! Can you shut up? Annoyed or not? Does your granddaughter have anything to do with you? " Is this man crazy? I keep talking, and even the tone and words of the card head are the same. It''s really exciting, isn''t it? "Er..." The old man didn''t finish a word. He almost choked. It took him a long time to recover. Then he glared at the sea master. "No play, no play Are you unconvinced? " "You Insane The sea old man disdains to say: "that wench obviously does not want to pay attention to you, the others see all did not see you the same, you stink what?" "So what? Sooner or later, she will recognize me as a grandfather "Hum! I don''t think so. Your daughter is a drag on you "You, you, you You are jealous of me "Who is jealous of you? I despise you "Come on, stop fighting!" Hai Yunbing can''t see it anymore. They have been fighting for a lifetime and haven''t quarreled enough. "Sheng Ning is really excellent. I want to poach her away." "Beautiful to think!" "Beautiful to think!" Su Hai and Su Laozi are in the same voice, looking at the Sea Cloud soldiers on guard. "Ha ha I know! " Hai Yunbing smiles. Su Jiang is there. If anyone dares to dig his niece, he still has to drive a fighter to go around and throw some bombs by the way? He heard about Su Jiang''s bravery in the General Staff Headquarters! The old men of the Ministry of defense are full of resentment, but they still put up with it. Sheng Ning no matter how excellent, as long as she does not mention it, no one dares to dig her up. Before returning to the 39th division, Sheng Ning asked to see the commander of the 129th division. Before she came to the office, her nervous palms were full of sweat. "Report!" "Come in!" Push open the door, there are a lot of people inside, Sheng Ning eyes do not squint, also dare not look, just a solemn salute. "Comrade Sheng Ning, please take a seat." Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised and nodded at her. Thank you The teacher asked her to sit down. She didn''t dare to sit down. She just kept standing after thanking her. "Sir, I have a situation I would like to share with you." "Please say it!" For such a capable, background, character and low-key soldiers, he is still very patient, but also very appreciate. Lu Yuan laughed at Shen Feihu for wasting talents. To put such a sharpshooter in the arts and crafts troupe is simply outrageous. Sheng Ning hesitated not to know whether she should say, she thought for a long time, but also tried to recall the things of the past life. Finally, she came up with a solution. How to resist the cold. I remember that before she went to prison in a previous life, Meng Ping bought a batch of special materials at a very low price in a research institute in Shanghai, and cooperated with the military factory to develop the latest type of special forces combat uniform. This allowed him to monopolize the business for many years, until she got out of prison. The company Meng Ping founded was not only in existence, but also successfully listed on the market, developing a lot of daily necessities products. At that time, this batch of special cloth was imported from the United States by the Institute. Later, it was found that there was no research value, leading to a backlog of cloth. The man who made this batch of cloth was expelled, and he was overstocked in the warehouse. It''s said that the cloth was imported in 1982. I''m sure I can get it at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You have something to say." Luyuan is too busy. He has a lot of things to deal with, but he doesn''t have time to spend with her here. "Er..." As soon as she clenched her teeth, she did not care whether she would be suspected or not. She got to know this important military secret from any channel and said, "I heard that a research institute in Shanghai has overstocked a batch of special fabrics." "What do you want to say?" Lu Yuan was confused by her. "This batch of cloth is very effective in preventing cold and freezing. In such a cold weather, we only need to wear one, which is even warmer than wearing a down jacket or a cotton padded jacket." As soon as Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up, she finally understood what she was going to say. "Are you serious? You''re not lying to me? How could there be such a good thing? " Hearing Lu Yuan say so, Sheng Ning instead relaxed, "teacher, it''s true!" "Good! I know about it. If it really has this function, I will make a great contribution to you. " Lu Yuan excitedly walked around the office, finally calmed down, picked up the phone on the desk and called the logistics department. Sheng Ning see here finally at ease, quietly exit the office. What she can do has already done. I hope this life will never happen again. ********** that night, Su Yun returned home early. The baby sitter didn''t let me cook. It''s cold. She sat on the sofa waiting for Meng Xingzhi in her wide home casual clothes. From 7:00 p.m. to 11:00 p.m., Meng Xingzhi did not come back. Gradually, she couldn''t wait any longer. She has not been married for a long time because of the so-called daughter''s affairs. She thought of him very much, but his attitude towards her became a little cold. Meng Ping opened the door with his clothes in his hand and came in drunk. He saw Su Yun sitting on the sofa and paused for a moment. His half drunk eyes were sober. "Why are you drinking again?" Su Yun a piece of Meng Ping is like an ordinary mother waiting for her son to return home. She is busy with tea, water, clothes and slippers. When Meng ping changed her clothes and shoes and sat on the sofa to drink tea, she was busy. "Come on, don''t be busy!" Meng Ping put down his teacup and said, "why don''t you sleep? Waiting for my dad? " "Well!" Su Yun lowered her head and said, "don''t wait. My father won''t come back tonight. He''s been living in the military area." "What?" Su Yun can no longer maintain calm, indignant stood up, "he is too much, how can so not give me face?" There is no need for tomorrow, this evening the whole military region will spread the rumor that their husband and wife are in conflict, and that she has driven the commander to sleep in the office. "Ha ha ha..." Meng Ping''s gloating smile. "I''m going to find him." Su Yun was so ignored that she quickly stood up and wanted to go upstairs to change her clothes, but Meng Ping stopped. "If you are free, you might as well think about how to recognize your own daughter!" Su Yun stopped for a moment, turned around and looked at Meng Ping in surprise. "She''s very good. My father and my brother just recognize it. Do you still need me to recognize it?" Meng Ping couldn''t help sneering. He used to think that his stepmother was a very clever person, but now he seems to be a stupid and pitiful person. "If you don''t recognize her, a lot of people won''t recognize you." "Really?" Su Yun thought that since Sheng Ning appeared, her father, brother and brother would no longer care about her. Even her husband, who loved her deeply, began to alienate her. In fact, I had already guessed more than half of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Sure enough She and her daughter just can''t get close to each other. "If you don''t like her, you can recognize her as your daughter-in-law." Meng Ping''s direct suggestion. "No, you want to marry Hai Lan." Meng Ping suddenly stood up from the sofa and reversed the faces of all living beings, implying evil spirit. "You dare to say that again, and see if my father will live in the office all the time." Su Yun couldn''t help but shiver, "you still don''t like sea blue." "I don''t fit her at all. I think your daughter is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun speechless, if not for Sheng Ning is her daughter''s sake, she really would scold her severely. Even if you hook up with Xu Qigang, you even hook up with her son. It''s really She How did she give birth to such a daughter? When there are so many people in front of you, even if you are superficial, you still Still so shameless. "Then think about it!" Meng Ping''s eyes flashed a calculation, and then turned upstairs to sleep. ********** what happened in the 129th division was still spreading a week later, and the heat was not seen at all. Sheng Ning went there have countless pairs of eyes staring at her, even if she was thick skinned, she had to flee. For a while, even the negative influence of the arts and crafts troupes in the previous period was completely eliminated. From the janitor''s office, Sheng Ning casually found a place to sit, can''t wait to open an an''s letter to her. Just now she sent back all the knitted sweaters and a glove. Now it''s dry and cold. Ann''s hand must be very cold when she makes bean sprouts. She will be much better with gloves. When you open the letter, the first thing you can see is a stack of neat money. Because unexpectedly, the money fell out of the envelope. Sheng Ning squatted on the ground and picked it up one by one, feeling that it was heavier than a thousand gold. She put the money in her pocket and began to read the letter. Sure enough, Ann said at the beginning that she was afraid that she had no money to spend, so she sent her some money so that she could not bear to spend it. This silly girl, I don''t know you can''t put money in an envelope? She doesn''t want the money! Since she was born again, she hasn''t spent a dime on it. Every day''s time is full, and I dare not relax for a moment. Sheng Ning took the letter hand more and more hard, saw the last gas face was red! "Qin cuifen is so shameless I had known that she should have sent her to prison to have a good taste of her previous life in prison. I didn''t worry when I went back home. You know, in her previous life, she dreamt of returning to her hometown many times at midnight. In the letter, Sheng an told all her actions, including the wit of her future mother-in-law. And Qin cuifen miscarriage, and later went to work in the city, never to go back. Hum! It''s good to go! However, she really more and more admire the future mother-in-law. Thinking of the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she will try her best to please and maintain the peaceful and stable development of the relationship. Fortunately, Yama''s parents are real, otherwise the future will be worried. Now think about it, she''s still in a cold sweat. "Sheng Ning, why are you still sitting here?" Lu Dabao ran over quickly and said with a look of displeasure: "hurry, assemble in the conference room!" "Oh Sheng Ning just remembered that today was the day of her official promotion. She had forgotten such an important day in order to win Ann''s heart. By the way, in addition to this important day, there is another day. It was Hai Lan who finally came back and was punished by the Hai family for more than a month. He was finally released and officially returned to the team! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Sheng Ning thought of sea blue on the headache, at the same time the heart also faint fear. Although Qin cuifen is unlucky to have her calculation, but the most important role is played by Hai Lan. In the early 1980s, she was able to find a man to rape a man who did not like him, which showed that she was cruel and not simple. Fortunately, Zhao Zhiqiang has been locked in, or else who can fight across the sea blue. "Come with me!" Lu Dabao led Sheng Ning all the way into the conference room, and finally rushed in the moment before Yang Wenying and the people from the political department came in. In fact, the procedure is very simple, faster than the last time we joined the party. At the beginning of the meeting, people from the political department and Yang Wenying announced the list of cadres to be promoted and the list of those who formally joined the party. At the same time, ten people joined the party and Sheng Ning took charge of the performance. Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Hongmei, Yang Xiaoman and LV Dabao all joined the party. And Sheng Ning was the only one who took charge. Now it''s really hard to be promoted. A division level unit in an ordinary army has five or six posts a year. The 39th division belongs to the ace, and the number of examiners who are promoted every year is 30! There are only one or two people who can really be assigned to the division of labor. This year, Shengning hopes that the leader of the field will be rewarded and directly promoted. Many people secretly envy her good luck. If she is otherwise, even if she is excellent, she will have to stay for two years. The oath is over, and today''s focus is done. Everyone turned their eyes to Chen Huaying, because she did not have her name either as a cadre or as a member of the party. Many people look at Chen Huaying with sympathy. They are very good in all aspects. Because they are not interested in dancing, they have been unable to get promoted. No wonder Chen Hua Ying is lazy every day. Among them, sea blue''s eyes are more greasy, and the sympathy inside can make people goose bumps fall to the ground. I''m so tired. Did she spend too much time in prison? Who are you showing this to? I really can''t compare with Bai Oran. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have never imagined that she was such a person in private. Lu Dabao is impulsive. He has to raise his hand to complain to Yang Wenying when he looks at the situation. Originally, his hands are all raised, but Sheng Ning holds them down. "What are you doing?" "I fight for Chen Huaying? Why can''t she join the party when everyone else has joined the party? " Lu Dabao''s voice was so loud that the whole conference room was quiet. Sheng Ning was speechless, "can you be patient?" "Oh! All right Lu Dabao knew that he was in trouble, and his head was drooping and listless. When Yang Wenying saw that she pretended not to hear it, she solemnly announced that "next, I''ll talk about personnel transfer!" Everyone looked at Yang Wenying seriously. "Comrade Chen Huaying was directly recommended by the military headquarters to study in the military academy. After the study, he entered the field army and no longer belonged to our literary and Engineering Corps." Chen Huaying, who had been in a low mood, jumped up and danced happily. "Ha ha ha ha Great, great... " Finally, she didn''t have to force herself to be a literary and art soldier. She wanted to join the warwolf group. "Congratulations! Congratulations... " Sheng Ning looks at her vaguely. "Thank you, thank you..." It would be better to enter the military academy first and then to enter the field forces. "Let''s all congratulate Chen Huaying." Warm applause broke out at the scene, and Chen Huaying bowed for the first time. As soon as Lu Dabao heard that Chen Huaying was going to be transferred, he began to cry on the spot. "Whoa, whoa Liu Yilan is not coming. Chen Huaying will be transferred. I will be the only one in the future Wuwuwu... " Chen Huaying white her eye, clearly moved tears are coming down, but must be hard to say: "who is this goods? Throw it out to me. It''s a shame. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Dare you Lu Dabao said unhappily with his mouth, "you''re all gone, leave me alone..." "Who said they were gone? Don''t we keep it? " Sheng Ning patted Lu Dabao on the shoulder and comforted him: "she left just in time, and there was no one to hold back. When we do something, let her regret it. " I wanted to teach Chen Huaying how to dance hip-hop! Yesterday, miss Qiubai just brought her the music video sent by someone from America. Today, Chen Huaying will be transferred. Oh! To tell you the truth, she was really reluctant to give up, but thinking that this was Chen Huaying''s pursuit, she was happy for her from the heart. There are so many people in the arts and crafts troupe. No matter Wu Youli or LV Dabao, she and Chen Huaying work together well! The best partner, one less. "That is, the intestines that make her regret are all green." Lu Dabao broke his tears into a smile. Chen Huaying was reluctant to say, "how can I hold back? Tell us your opinion. Why am I lagging behind? " "Ha ha ha You''re stalling there. " "Yes..." For a while, everyone laughed again, and it was hard to get rid of the negative emotions. Yang Wenying just announced that Chen Huaying was transferred, and the next day the military academy came to meet him. The quick action made people unprepared, which made the big guys very unhappy. They reluctantly moved people to the door. Finally, Chen Huaying was really impatient and drove people back. "All right, all right, let''s go back. I will come to see you on holiday. Maybe you will come to our military academy to perform that day. " Chen Huaying was all taken care of by these people. At first, she wanted to shed a few tears, but as soon as Lu Dabao was funny, she couldn''t cry. "Then you remember to come and see me." Lu Dabao said reluctantly. "Know, know!" "Come to see me, and remember to bring delicious food! ¡°¡­¡­ Lying trough, Lu Dabao, can you stop thinking about eating all the time At the beginning, she was so moved that it was for eating. "Roll away..." Chen Hua Ying said, "don''t stand in the way of my eyes. Get out of my way..." As a result, a group of female soldiers were chucked away, the military academy to see people, dumbfounded. Isn''t it said that literary and artistic soldiers are all versatile, gentle and sunny? How Why is this so fierce? oh Yes, it''s because they are so tough that they can''t stay in the arts and crafts corps, so they are transferred to military academies. So, he had an epiphany. Before Chen Huaying stepped into the front door of the military academy and didn''t know anything, her fierce name had left a deep impression. And since then, she has become the first elder sister of the military academy. The position is very stable. Sheng Ning stood behind the crowd, waiting for the big guys to go, she reached out and laughed at Chen Huaying. Chen Huaying saw her eyes brighten, "I knew you would not not come to see me off." "Of course not. They were too noisy just now, so I didn''t push forward." "They want me to bring delicious food." Chen Huaying looked depressed. Sheng Ning listened to the smile, silver bell like voice, let the people of the military academy turn their heads and have a look. This is the flower of their military district! It''s even more beautiful than the newspaper. She has such a good relationship with Junhua. It seems that she must have a good relationship in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Last night Dabao was planning what to bring you and made a menu." Lu Sheng thought of the long menu in his heart. Express sympathy for Chen Huaying for three seconds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Would you mind not falling into the well? "I have something to tell you." Chen Huaying pulled her to the side and said seriously, "I''m afraid that if I go, you will suffer. Hailan has suffered a great loss and will never give up. What can I do if I leave you alone? " Sheng Ning listened and blinked her thick eyelashes. A warm current flowed through her heart. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me." In her life, she believed that she would not lose to Hai Lan. "That woman is so mean, you can''t help but guard against it!" As long as Chen Huaying thought that Hai Lan was afraid that Qin cuifen would entangle her, she would find someone to punish her, and she would feel cold all over her body. That night''s scene, to her shock is no less than the previous battlefield. "I know. Don''t worry." "I''m not at all reassured. Now that Liu Yilan is not here, I have been transferred. You can''t count on a little white flower and a meal left. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was the pillar, and that she was really tall. Ha ha ha Next time I see my brother, I''ll see how he can attack her and bully her. In the future, their status will be reversed at home! "She will be honest, don''t worry." Sheng Ning winked at her, "do you think I will suffer?" "Well! Now that you have confidence, I won''t worry Chen Huaying thought, this man not only has the support of the living Yama, but also has the Su family who protects the short from the heaven. The main thing is to be careful. Hai Lan can''t do anything to her! "By the way, what worries me more is the white swan!" When it comes to Bai Oran, Chen Huaying''s hand on Shengning''s shoulder unconsciously clenches. She can''t help wrinkling her brows in pain, but she still bears it in silence. "I can''t eat without exposing her face." Sheng Ning wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly understands Chen Huaying''s mood when facing LV Dabao. "Dare you say for a long time that you don''t worry about me, do you worry about the white swan?" "Er..." Chen Hua Ying was embarrassed to scratch her hair, "ha ha ha Really? I just can''t stand her staring at a disgusting face and pretending everywhere For Bai Ou Lan''s disgust, Chen Huaying is really undisguised, even more serious than the original overhanging eaves Qin cuifen. Unfortunately, Bai Oran is not Qin cuifen. Her position in the army has been a military flower for many years. Most of all, because of the glory brought by Meng fan''s death, she has become the sister-in-law that all soldiers in the army admire. Hum! Sister in law, does she deserve it? "I''m not willing to leave without revealing the true face of the white swan." "She''s not with us. She''s out of sight." Sheng Ning believes that the living Yama will definitely take action, it is only a matter of time. "That''s not good. When will the living Yama be able to do it?" That''s what she cares about. "Well..." "Say it "I think I''ve already done it!" She had heard of the decision to kill the living Yama in her previous life. Many biographies in later periods focused on his character. "That''s good. Please let me know if you have good news. " "Actually Sheng Ning looked at her in embarrassment, "I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Chen Huaying most dislikes others to lose her appetite, raised eyebrows to urge, "you say quickly, don''t dawdle." "In fact, the military academy you went to is the National Defense University! Isn''t the National Defense University in the same area as the marching song and dance troupe? I heard it was a road away. I think you don''t like her. You can go to her if you are OK. It''s much more convenient than me. " "Ah?" Chen Huaying suddenly jumped up, "Sheng Ning, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Motherfucker, she said so much. As a result, she said, this is the intention to see her joke! Too much! So Sheng Ning became the last one to be expelled. The people of the military academy looked at Chen Huaying with a stern face and wanted to teach her a lesson. It was too much. She was so cruel to the army flower. Was this heart made of stone? Is it sad not to see the army flower being driven away by her? It''s too much. I want to beat her up. But when I want to come, the teacher''s advice, he still can''t say it! *********** after Chen Huaying was transferred, the literary troupe was really quiet for a period of time, and the daily routine was training and practice. Practice, practice Even Navy is a lot more honest. She was not on the list this time. In fact, she was so depressed that she wanted to make Sheng Ning''s face bad. Why is Qin cuifen so useless? Why grab Liu Yilan''s face? We should grasp Sheng Ning''s. As a result, the literary troupe appeared. As long as there was Shengning, she could not see the shadow of Hai Lan. Instead, she deliberately escaped and gained a lot of sympathy. Think about it! How low-key is it that the granddaughter of a well-known family and the granddaughter of an old chief should yield to her competitors far away? How modest? People are strange animals. They only look at the front of their eyes and rarely think of the arrogant and high-profile sea blue that has just entered the cultural industry group. "Comrade Sheng Ning, the commander is looking for you!" No. 1 training room outside someone called Sheng Ning''s name, a time caused everyone envious looking at her. "Come at once!" Sheng Ning put on her clothes and shoes and went out in a hurry. All the way to Yang Wenying''s office, she probably guessed what to look for her. "Report!" "Come in!" Yang Wenying sat at her desk, looking at the application in front of her with a banter on her face. "Well, you''ve just been promoted, and then you turn around and apply for me to get married. It''s fast enough. I''m not ashamed at all. " If other people were said by Yang Wenying, they would be ashamed to find a place to drill in. But Sheng Ning really can''t, she replied with a smile: "yes!" She almost coughed and coughed Are you saying it again? " "I said that''s right. Please get the approval of the commander, and then you''ll have the candy." "You Who did you learn that from? " Originally she wanted to make fun of Sheng Ning, but she made fun of it. "I was born." As soon as she thought that she would marry the living Yama, she would like to roll on the bed for two times to celebrate. "Get out of the way!" Yang Wenying was not angry and said, "I have no problem here. Are you sure the Ministry of political affairs will approve it?" As far as she knows, Su fox is a tough protector. He is willing to marry his niece at the age of 19? That is to say, in the countryside, if you are only young adults in the city. The living king of hell is so lucky that even she would envy her. "Political department? It''s OK. I heard that Su fox is going to be transferred! " Ha ha ha She recalled carefully that it was about this time in her previous life that suhai was transferred to the municipal government. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Yang Wenying is speechless. This girl is so naive! She thought that Su fox was transferred away, so she couldn''t help it? "Work hard!" "Well! Thank you, chief! " From Yang Wenying''s office, Sheng Ning thinks that Su fox is going to be transferred. She has to ask for 10000 yuan before he leaves. She doesn''t speak. Does Su fox want to play a fool? All the way to the political department, I just met Su Huaian who came out of the door. He was wearing a black Zhongshan suit with buttons all the way to the last one. His clothes were straight and didn''t even have a fold. The whole person is tall and straight, standing at the door to talk to people, the expression is light, mostly don''t say he just nodded at will. Sheng Ning could not help but take a look at it. To tell you the truth, Su Huai''an is different from most soldiers in the army. He is elegant like a Western gentleman, more like an ancient modest gentleman. But she had heard that Su Huaian was also a famous devil professor in National Defense University. There are many people chasing him, but more people are afraid of him. While listening to each other''s words absently, Su Huai''an wondered whether he would like to see Ning Ning in the 39th division. Now my cousin still has a deep misunderstanding of them. If he goes to see them, will he make her unhappy? In the mind is thinking of perceiving that someone is looking at him, turning his head to see Sheng Ning standing behind him. Originally cool handsome face instantly showed a warm smile, he did not care that the other side was still talking, a few steps to Shengning, showing a flattering smile: "Ning Ning so clever?" "Er..." Is it a coincidence? This is the 39th division. Isn''t it strange to see her in a strange place! "Did you eat? I''ll treat you to dinner. " In front of Su Huai''an''s loyal dog''s eyes, Sheng Ning can''t be cold words or vicious words. In particular, Su Huaian did not offend her in his previous life, and even helped her. Now calm down, she found it really hard to hate him. "Yes Sheng Ning answered honestly. "Are you hungry? Thirsty or not? " On Su Huai''an''s face, with a touch of care. I was stunned to see the person who had been talking to him before. Is he blind? When did the young master of the Su family become so humble? I can''t believe it! What is the identity of the eldest young master of the Su family? The grandson of the commander, the son of the commander, is that he is also the best young officer and the youngest university professor. If he was not born with a low profile, his reputation in the army would not be inferior to that of Meng fan, the commander of that year. "Your friend..." Sheng Ning points to the man with his mouth wide open. Su Huai''an turned back and immediately resumed his cool appearance. He nodded to the other party: "are you busy first? There''s something urgent on my side. " "OK, then you can talk." The other party left with a smile. Sheng Ning looks at Su Huai''an''s face change and becomes almost seamless. There is no embarrassment and no sense of disobedience. This The faces of the Su family are just extraordinary! Even Su Huai''an, the most gentle character, is also the true story of Su fox. "Can we talk?" Asked Su Huai''an. Sheng Ning originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Chen Huaying had been transferred to National Defense University, she was so proud and liked to offend people''s personality, where she might suffer losses. If you can let Su Huaian take care of her, it will be very good. So Sheng Ning nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 There was no coffee shop in the 1980s, so they just walked around the roadside. Beautiful men and women walking together, along the way attracted countless people''s attention. "They all envy me." Su Huaian said with a smile: "Ning Ning is now a celebrity in the army. Many of my students worship you very much." Su Huaian''s teeth itch when he thinks of the stinky kids he brings. Hum! Seeing the photos of Ning Ning one by one, just like a lecher, they also want to recognize him as a big brother-in-law. It''s just looking for a beating! Su Huai''an teaches people that he won''t beat people directly. If he doesn''t do it, he can make you call the land that you shouldn''t call every day. It''s no use crying for father and mother. It fully shows the advantages of intellectuals. Sheng Ning was so embarrassed that he scratched his hair. This Did the donkey kick Su Huai''an''s head? "Professor Su, I want to ask you something." "Don''t say it''s one, it''s OK to have ten." He would rather come to him every day for help. "Not ten. Well, my good friend Chen Huaying was transferred to National Defense University. I was a little worried that she would be bullied, so I want to ask you to take care of her more. " Sheng Ning said some sorry. It''s not good to ask for help for no reason. Su Huai''an expression has a moment of convulsion, Chen Huaying that girl is still afraid of being bullied? She does not bully others is good, she has not officially entered the school, the reputation of intrepid has been passed on everyone knows. "Don''t worry, Chen Huaying is on me." "Thank you, then." "If you want to thank me, you can make something delicious." Su Huai''an can''t help but miss the meal she made last time. "I''ll bring you some next time I go to see Chen Huaying." If you ask someone to do something, you have to show that she understands the rules. "Before winter vacation, then." Su Huai''an struck while the iron was hot. Sheng Ning was speechless. "Professor Su, it''s not a few days of winter vacation?" "Yes So he said it was before the winter vacation! In this way, Ning Ning will send food early. ******** Su Hai stood in front of the huge map of the office, looked at the time on his watch from time to time, frowned and asked, "Mr. Sun, what about Huaian people? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Professor Su just met an acquaintance at the door and was stopped." "What acquaintance will he have?" Su Hai doesn''t think so. He knows the character of his nephew very well. Huai''an is good-natured to his family. He can''t say three words when he is told by others for half an hour. For a long time, people will not say too much when they see him. "Well It''s comrade Sheng Ning. " Sun Gan Shi looked at Su Hai with a tangled face and hesitated for a long time before he said it. Su Hai blew up on the spot, "what? Are you saying it again? " Mr. Sun quietly stepped back, trying to stay away from the danger. "Just now I saw Professor Su leave with Comrade Sheng Ning. They were talking and laughing." "That''s a good thing!" Su Hai heard that Ning Ning Ning was willing to take care of them. Su Hai couldn''t help laughing, but half of the smile realized it was wrong. Why Huai''an? Why not him? It is clear that he is most familiar with Ning Ning Ning and knew him the first time. However, every time she sees herself, she is reluctant to leave. Why should she take Huaian as an example? I dare to talk and laugh. I''m so bold. Director Sun looked at Su Hai''s unpredictable face and regretted that he had just told the truth. How Why, Director Su''s expression is a little bit like that of a father who catches a puppy love daughter and gnaws his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Su Hai this is jealous, rather rather hate him, don''t like Dad, unexpectedly first accepted Huai''an. Too much. So he didn''t look at the map or hand over. He just stood in front of the window and watched when Su Huaian would come back. This little heartless, did he forget his little uncle? After waiting for half an hour, Su Huai''an didn''t come. Sheng Ning came. "Report!" "Come in!" Su Hai''s voice is gnashing his teeth. Secretary sun opened the door, Sheng Ning came in and saluted the army. Then he went out and took the door from the outside. "Director Su, I''ve come to see you for something." "Say it Su Hai Chao sat on the sofa, his face did not see the gnashing teeth just now, and his smile was very warm. "When will you give me the fee you owe me?" Ten thousand yuan! It''s not a small sum. She''s still waiting for the money to pay off the debt and buy the dowry! Su Hai guessed that she came to pay for her contribution. If she didn''t owe ten thousand yuan, she would never have come to him. "You don''t want to give it, do you?" Sheng Ning a look at his profound smile, heart hair, if not for money, she would never come. "Director Su, your credit is really poor." Su Fox''s credit is really worrying. "Who said that?" Su Hai clapped the armrest of the sofa, stood up and went to his desk. He took out a kraft paper bag from the drawer and threw it in front of Shengning Ten thousand yuan, not a cent. I''ll lose you money? It''s a joke This smelly girl really has the ability to piss people off if she despises people. Sheng Ningcai opened the kraft paper bag directly, took out a passbook and a thick stack of cash. My eyes turned and I didn''t understand for a while. "Ten thousand yuan is not a small sum. If it''s not safe for you to put it in the dormitory, I saved 8000 yuan in your name. The remaining two thousand are with you as pocket money 2000 yuan of pocket money? She is not so rich. In the early 1980s, 2000 yuan was more than 20000 yuan later. "Thank you! I''ll take the money and we''ll clear it up. " Then he turned and left. Su Hai wanted to call people, but they had already run away. This girl, or to avoid him like a snake and scorpion. "Mr. Sun came in." "Here it is." Sun did things trembling, obviously felt that the director has been in the edge of temper outburst. "What about Su Huai''an? Let him roll over here. " "Director, Professor Su has gone back." "What? Back? " The stinky kid actually slipped so fast. He guessed that he would be angry, so he didn''t come at all, right? Hum! If he is a su fox, then he is a little fox. It''s just The Su family is more intelligent than the other. Why is his sister a fool. "Yes, Professor Su said he had solved the problem, so he went straight to the school." It''s strange for sun to do things! Obviously, there is something to look for the director, but the director did not see to speak with Comrade Sheng Ning and went back. "I see! You go to work "Yes ***** the southern military region just as the northern military region is getting colder day by day, the southern military region is still sunny. Qin Yue was wearing a vest on his upper body and a camouflage suit underneath. He was tall and had a faint deterrent force before he approached. He walked on the road of the military region, countless people warmly greet him. "Commander Qin, you are back!" "Commander Qin, you are back at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 ¡°¡­¡­¡± These are lower levels than Qin Yue. "Hooligan, why don''t you take a good rest?" "Yes! It''s said that you have been broken six ribs by the living Yama. You should not run about for a hundred days "No! Don''t take your health seriously because you are young They are all at the same level with Qin Yue. They are all old acquaintances. They like to make fun of each other when they have nothing to do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six ribs? Is he a hand or a brain? Would you break six ribs? Fuck! We know that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide. He didn''t even live in the hospital and ran back directly. He was still to be ridiculed. Qin Yue vowed that next time he would take his brother to wash the wolf pack and let them know why the flowers were so red. "Hooligan, you''re the king of our southern military region. We''ll rely on you to win glory. You can''t spoil yourself." "That''s right. The living king of hell has done his best. We''ve carried guns together before. How can he beat you so badly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened? More than a dozen hospitalized wolves are not miserable? Would you please give it to someone else if you have too much compassion? Qin Yue doesn''t want him. "Hooligan..." "Roll away..." Qin Yue finally got angry. These bastards are really not things. One by one, they are expecting the living Yama to break his six ribs. "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you." "Don''t be angry, let''s go..." Before has been bullied by the hooligans, now finally can bully the hooligans is cool. A group of people happily left. All the way into the administrative building of the military region, the old acquaintances along the way saw that he wanted to smile, but did not dare to smile, but could only bear the awkward expression. "Report!" "Come in!" Su Jiang''s voice came from the office. "Qin Yue, head of the investigation team, came to report." Qin Yue, who is usually lazy and loose, is also upright in posture when he sees his old tie, and the spirit of killing comes to him. Su Jiang looked up at him unexpectedly and said in a disappointed tone: "nothing? I thought I was going to see you in the hospital The corners of Qin Yue''s mouth twitch. How many meanings does the disappointment in the commander''s tone mean? "Commander, what are you looking at here?" Su Jiang pointed out the battle plan in front of him and said casually, "I''m studying the route of the long-distance March." "Long March?" Qin Yue''s eyes lit up and pointed to the south, "you want to continue..." Although the war in southern Xinjiang was over, there were still small-scale battles at the junction of the two countries. Another strategic goal of their southern military region is to wipe out these small potential enemies. As the head of the investigation team, he led most of the tasks. Words have not finished, by Su Jiang a slap, the hand to fly, "asshole, you can''t have nothing to do for me." This stinky boy is good at everything, and nothing is worse than Xu Qigang. It''s just that he likes to have nothing to do with things. His personality is not calm enough. The commander of the army always stares at him. "It''s the commander!" Qin Yue is not serious respect a military salute, as to listen to not listen to hard to say. "What Long March are you looking at?" He thought he was going to hit the other party''s hometown. "You''ve been broken eight ribs in the northern military region. Can''t I go and see it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did it turn into eight ribs again? "Long March to the northern military region?" So do you mean to call your hometown? Su Jiang understood the meaning of Qin Yue''s eyes, and gave him a fist, "what do you think blindly?" Even if he had this intention, he could not express it! "Oh! it ''s nothing. I''ve come to see you, commander. I have something to tell you. " "Say it "I''d like to ask for leave to go to the northern military region." Live Yama to call, personally asked him to come forward, he certainly will not refuse. What''s more, about Meng fan, he went to investigate clearly, and he must let that woman pay the price. "To the northern military region?" Su Jiang held his chest in both hands and was very interested. "Are you going to take revenge on the wolf pack? It''s a good thing. I don''t give you a holiday. I''ll follow the standard of the task. by the way! If you bring more people this time, you can''t afford to suffer the loss of last time. " He must beat Meng Xingzhi to come to him in person. "Yes Qin Yue grinned, and finding the court is also one of the tasks. "I want to let the living Yama know how powerful this time, or he will think Laozi is the best in the world!" "OK, ok Go Su Jiang waved impatiently. "It''s the commander!" Qin Yue not only asked for leave this time, but also carried out the task. He set out from the southern military region with ten experts of the investigation team, and drove all the way to the northern military region. In the middle of Liyang County, I got off the train and took a bus to Shixi township. Alas The future daughter-in-law is here. Of course, he will come and have a look. A group of 11 people came to the town, a stop on the road attracted countless pairs of curious eyes. "Chief! Why did it stop? " "Chief, is your hometown here?" "No!" Qin Yue felt that it was too bad for him to see his daughter-in-law with a bunch of people''s tails. "So you''re coming to your comrades in arms?" Some people still continue to guess, the result was the third company commander directly on the body called a slap, "don''t guess, chief, this is to see the little daughter-in-law." As soon as the regimental commander returned from the northern military region, he was in a state of spring. I must have found my daughter-in-law. Otherwise, how could I have come here? Other people don''t know the family background of the regiment, and their brothers of many years can''t be unaware of it. The commander''s home is in the southern military region. They grew up in the army compound. Home from there! "Really?" Ten people''s eyes brightened with excitement. "Chief, take us to see our sister-in-law and introduce us to each other!" "Is the sister-in-law beautiful?" "Nonsense, sister-in-law is not beautiful, can be our sister-in-law?" There are so many women soldiers in the military area command who cry and cry to marry the commander, but one of them doesn''t like it. It must be a beautiful woman who can make the commander come all the way. "Shut up! You can eat anywhere you like, and I''ll be back in a minute Qin Yue a listen to his subordinates mentioned that an an Chang is beautiful, on a belly fire. His little daughter-in-law, no matter how beautiful, can only be seen by him! How dare you be! I don''t want to! Qin Yue wore camouflage clothes and walked towards the market. This time is just after 11:00 a.m., which is the busiest. Big guy rush to the last time to buy vegetables and go back to cook. In addition, it is the Spring Festival. The farmers are busy purchasing new year''s products, and the business of pig head stalls is very hot. Sheng''an''s bean sprout business has become a lot lighter. At noon, there were few people. He was preparing to pack up and go back to dinner. When he saw Qi Lei carrying things, he passed by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Brother Qi." Sheng''an sees Qi Lei''s warm greeting, originally slightly cold expression, but also blooms a bright smile. Sheng an himself has been selling bean sprouts in the market every day for a long time. He is familiar with Qi Lei. He thinks he is a very good man, so he always greets him warmly. Qin Yue was lurking in the dark and was gnashing his teeth. "Ready to go back?" Qi Lei went to Sheng''an and looked at her with a genial smile, "it''s almost new year''s day, how can you still come?" "For the last time today." Bean sprout business has been weak in recent days. Sheng''an plans to sell out at the last point today. Later, she will help her mother prepare for her sister''s wedding. "I just came back from the county, and I''ll bring you something to eat." Qi Lei carried a bag in his hand and put it in Sheng''an''s basket. "There are peach cakes and sugar fruits in it." I was a little embarrassed when I said that. I didn''t even dare to see Sheng an''s eyes. "Brother Qi, I can''t take it." She dares to ask for such a good thing. If her mother knows about it, she must not scold her to death. "It''s OK. It''s not worth it if you take it. I''m gone Qi Lei is afraid that Sheng''an refuses to finish and leave quickly. Sheng''an stood in a daze, "strange, it seems that big brother Qi is abnormal today." "Of course he is abnormal!" A cold voice comes from behind, scares Sheng an. Subconsciously, he punches him back. Instead of hitting the person, he is grabbed by a big warm hand. Sheng an''s mind immediately out of a bad idea, can''t be the last time that rascal? "How long have I been away? You dare to put a green cap on me Qin Yue''s handsome face has an evil smile. "Let go Sheng an''s face is white. This is the fair. If people see her fighting with a man from other countries, she will be drowned by saliva. Qin Yue knows this girl pays attention to face and fame, and does not really flirt with her little daughter-in-law in front of others. Let go, and then take the initiative to help Sheng an pack things. Sheng an stupidly stood in the same place, looking at Qin Yue''s military uniform, serious and even faintly with the spirit of killing. It''s totally different from the rogue when we first met. The last time Qin Yue was wearing a twisted camouflage suit, and the whole person seemed to fall apart. He looks like a loafer. His clothes are probably bought from there. It must be unexpected that he is a soldier. "Are you stupid? Do you think your husband and I are tall and great, and would like to rush in at once Qin Yue cocked his mouth. Sheng an rolled his eyes and just wanted to boast that he was like a soldier. This old problem has been committed again! It is said that the punks are all flattering him, even if they are not as thick skinned as he is. "Go away!" Simple and rude to drive people, Sheng''an takes his own things and wants to catch a free ride in the village. The last time I met a hooligan was because I missed the car in the village. I can''t do it this time. "Wait..." Qin Yue grabbed her and said, "I''ll send you." "No!" Seeing the time getting later and later, Sheng''an became more and more impatient with Qin Yue. Someone''s eyes squint dangerously, and the whole person exudes a terrifying deterrent. Sheng an shrinks in fear and wants to step back, but she can''t move a minute. "You What do you want to do? "Sheng an''s heart pounded wildly and looked at him in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "I''ll see you off." The more serious I can''t say, the more serious I am In the end, Sheng''an is still half held by Qin Yue and walks all the way to the village. There are no people on the road at noon. There are lots of snowflakes floating in the sky. Sheng''an shrinks his body, and Qin Yue easily carries the basket of bean sprouts in his hand. "Is it cold?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng an pretends not to hear him. "Shall I hold you? Your husband''s arms are still warm, and you will be satisfied. " Sheng an didn''t like to give him a white eye. This man is really thick skinned. "It''s too hard for you. I''ll propose to my father-in-law today, and I''ll support you later." "You are a soldier. Do you know the little Yama of our village?" Sheng an decided that instead of being harassed by him, he should take the initiative to change the topic. "Little Yama? Is it Xu Qigang? " "Yes Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing. What he said was the living Yama. I didn''t expect that this guy was so cruel in his hometown when he was a child. The name of little Yama is a little similar to his little rogue. "Yes Last time he came to investigate Sheng Ning''s life experience, he had already investigated many things clearly. He knew that the living king of hell was going to marry the girl''s sister. "Eh..." Qin Yue eyebrow smile proud, a pull Sheng an said: "I and your brother-in-law is a good brother, later or brother-in-law, it is fate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she hit him? Can he not fight back? "I think you should go and see my brother-in-law''s house. Maybe you are the son of their family who is homeless." Qin Yue was confused, "what do you mean?" "Just go and see it!" Finally, he could be embarrassed. Sheng''an''s small face was proud. The frozen red face looked like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. As a matter of fact, Qin Yue did. Otherwise, he was as dull as the living Yama. How could he have the nickname of a hooligan? Sheng Anhong''s small face was bitten out a shallow mark by him. She stared at him with wide eyes in horror. The whole person seemed to be stopped and stood there for a long time without any response. Qin Yue looked at the girl so cute, originally just want to kiss, now the whole heart has been hooked up. I can''t help but seal her lips and deepen the kiss. "No, no, no..." Sheng an finally reacts and struggles desperately. His face is hopeless. Qin Yue can''t bear to let her go. "Girl, I''m not allowed to laugh at other men in the future. I''m going to marry you. Do you hear me?" "No, I don''t hear you!" Sheng an bit his lips with tears in his eyes. She is only 18 years old, half a year younger than Shengning. Although she is shrewd, she grew up in the countryside since childhood. It is good that she can still speak when she has seen this battle. "Then I kiss you..." Qin Yue made a move to move forward, and Sheng''an was frightened to retreat. "Can''t I promise you yet?" Hum! She agreed now. When he left, she knew he was a ghost. "Uh huh..." How could Qin Yue not see the ghost idea in the little girl''s heart, but he didn''t care. He''ll take good care of it, so she can''t escape his palm. Hearing his nod, Sheng Anyi ran home. When she got home, she found her basket was home before herself again. This little rascal, later she must tell elder sister, let brother-in-law beat him hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 After receiving 10000 yuan, Sheng Ning immediately went to the city to buy a lot of delicious and strange things. All the money she used to buy things was saved by her every cent during this period. Originally, she was reluctant to spend it. She just wanted to pay off the debts that she owed so much money and try to save money to pay off the debts. Now, with a windfall, the burden on me is finally relaxed. She sent all the things she bought and the knitted sweaters and gloves back home with ten thousand yuan. Rebirth for so long, she can finally do something for her family. Father''s legs have money for treatment, and my mother doesn''t have to work hard every day. Ann can come to the city with her after the new year, find her a place to live, and then sign up for an evening school. Ann has never been to university. In this life, she must let an an get the best premise and future. Coming out of the post office, Sheng Ning stepped on the snow on the ground, and he missed the living Yama more and more. They haven''t met since the division of 129th. He doesn''t know that his marriage application has been approved? Although there was only one day''s rest, a trip to the wolf pack was barely enough. "You go back first! I''m going back at night. " Lu Dabao, Sheng''an and Lu Dabao, said hello. They ran to the station in a hurry. They just turned to the intersection and were blocked by a very windy Ford. Sheng Ning stood in front of the car, bit his lip, and his face sank. In a previous life, after Meng Ping made money, the first car he bought was a limited edition Ford made by his friends in Hong Kong. Sure enough, the window rolled down, revealing Meng Pingjun''s beautiful and evil face. "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride Meng Ping greedily looked at Sheng Ning, unscrupulous eyes from her body, face, every place over and over again. As if looking at his beloved baby, see Sheng Ning whole body up a layer of goose bumps. Is this guy crazy? "No more!" "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Give me face." Sheng Ning eyes suddenly become sharp incomparable, she glared at him, "you follow me?" No wonder she always felt fluffy on her back, as if she had a pair of eyes in the dark, ready to move at any time. Meng Ping''s cherry blossom like lips aroused the laughter of all living beings. He praised: "you are really a sharpshooter. You are really the best military flower ever. I am more and more infatuated with you." To say that before Meng Ping to Sheng Ning, it was just because he suffered a loss and had more obsession. In addition, Sheng Ning''s appearance is most to his appetite, so he wants to get it, but the more he wants to get, the less he can get, he gradually falls into pain. The longer the time, the more you can''t control yourself. Meng Ping this period of time has been holding back not to find Sheng Ning, one is to suppress themselves, do not give the soul to a woman. Second, because she is a living Yama''s woman, he can rob any woman, but the living Yama''s let him not start. Because the woman who robbed the living Yama was no different from the woman who robbed his brother Mengfan. Everyone said he was wild and unruly, and the players were open to women. But it''s just for other people, for women who he can''t even remember their names. God knows how long he has been entangled with Sheng Ning. He told himself again and again, to control himself, not to do radical things. But when he appeared in front of Sheng Ning today, he knew that his idea had failed. Whatever! Don''t say that Sheng Ning is not his sister-in-law. Even if he is, he will not miss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Sheng Ning was frightened by Meng Ping''s crazy eyes, and she turned back immediately. As a result, Meng Ping''s speed was faster. He had already made the plan that Shengning wanted to escape. As soon as she turned around, she got off the car quickly and quickly caught up with her. "Let go Sheng Ning''s arm is caught, and she struggles and resists crazily. "I just want you to accompany me and be moved." Meng Ping held her tightly in his arms. Because of Sheng Ning''s restlessness, his breath became deep and heavy. "You let me go!" She did not dare to move again. Her body was stiff like wood, and her eyes were sharp at Meng Ping. "Let me go. You are kidnapping. It''s illegal to hold." "Ha ha..." Meng Ping chuckled with indifference, "what''s kidnapping for you? As long as I can keep you by my side forever, I can do anything Sheng Ning''s whole body seemed to be thrown into the cold river in winter, and his cold teeth were trembling. She looked at Meng Ping in disbelief. The more she looked, the more she felt her eyes were sour. Anything slowly became moist and blurred. Why? That''s ridiculous. The two most ridiculous things that happened after her rebirth were that she was the granddaughter of the Su family. What''s more, Meng Ping fell in love with her, how incredible, how ridiculous, pathetic In the past life, she gave up everything to Meng Ping, but she was abandoned by him. She was beaten down by Su family and sent to prison by Su Yun This life, this change she can''t accept. Yan Wang''s heart can only be filled with a person''s heart before her death. Even the things she longed for in her previous life, she would not be rare. "Let go Shengning cold channel. "I won''t let it go!" Meng Ping played tricks, the more tightly he held. Maybe his action, maybe his eyes touched Shengning''s fragile nerve, she began to struggle and wrestle crazily. The fist fell on Meng Ping without hesitation, and the whole person seemed to collapse at any time. "I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go until I die." "Meng Ping, I said, I don''t want to see you again. You should never appear in front of me." Two people bold radical action, let the people who come and go to see in horror. Some people want to ask, but they are held by others. "Don''t mind your own business. That man is not easy to provoke at first sight." "We share the common people and can''t afford to offend them." Meng Ping takes advantage of her height to resist Sheng Ning on her shoulder and pushes her into the back seat of the car. "Meng Ping, are you crazy? You must let me go. " "I''m not crazy." Meng Ping suddenly turned back and looked at her crazily, "you can rest assured that I will send you back to the army." With that, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away. Lu Dabao and others were originally left behind by Sheng Ning, but they also followed. "Why? Has the man who was just carried into the car been kidnapped? " Exclaimed the sharp eyed soldier. "In broad daylight, won''t it? It seems to me that the woman is still wearing military uniform. She should also be a soldier? " LV Dabao''s small face puzzled, scratched his hair and said, "how do I think the woman just now is Sheng Ning?" "It''s Sheng Ning." "It''s definitely her." Sheng Ning''s figure is so discernible that familiar people can see it at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Is Sheng Ning kidnapped?" "What? What to do? " "Let''s go back to the head of the regiment and report it." A group of people were all flustered and scared. LV Dabao thought of Chen Huaying''s calm handling method of the last incident and ordered him to calm down again and again. Chen Huaying just transferred away, not long ago, she lost Sheng Ning. When Chen Huaying comes back, she must be laughing at her. Liu Yilan is not here. Wu Youli has gone home on holiday. They are not here. At this time, I have to stand up. "You go back to the regiment and inform the commander that I will call the living Yama." Dabao grew up in the compound of the military area command since he was a child, and the numbers of each unit and number are well known. It''s not far from the post office. You can call the living Yama as soon as possible. It''s said that he is busy at the end of the year recently. The living king of hell must be in the regiment headquarters. "Well, well, that''s it! The living Yama is from the warwolf regiment. They will surely rescue Shengning. ********** towards the end of the year, the atmosphere in the army is becoming more and more warm and relaxed. The wolf cubs of the warwolf regiment, since they heard of the performance of their sister-in-law in the 129th division, have been manly since they arrived there. They are looking forward to their sister-in-law''s coming every day. "Commander, when will your sister-in-law come?" Han Yongchun asked after Xu Qigang. "You deserve to be beaten, don''t you?" Chen Baoshan fiercely stares at him, "you look for to beat, don''t implicate others." Since the regiment commander came back from the 129th division, who will be beaten in front of his sister-in-law. He didn''t even look for an excuse. Chen Yingjie''s dogleg had to fight with others without saying a word. Chen Yingjie can not beat the people in the regiment is a very small number. "Battalion commander, I''m looking forward to my sister-in-law, and introduce her sister to me as soon as possible?" "Oh! Do you still want to be a team leader? " This kid has a good brain! But sister-in-law looks so good-looking, my sister must not be bad. Hey, hey, hey "Ha ha ha..." Han Yongchun grabs his hair embarrassed. Xu Qigang has been changing clothes, and his expression is cold all the time. When he finished changing clothes, he found that several people behind him were still withdrawing first, and could not help frowning. "You two, take off your clothes!" "Ah? The regiment will not? " "Those in the winter will die." The regimental commander came back from the 129th division. He was only allowed to wear a camouflage suit in the winter training, and the overcoat and cotton padded jacket were not allowed. The whole army was frozen by crying father and mother. The original three hours can end the training was forced to end an hour ahead of schedule. The speed, the combat effectiveness, I didn''t know that there was a leopard chasing behind. "Stop talking about it, and you don''t have to wear underwear." Chen Yingjie, who has been silent, kindly reminds him that he has also changed his clothes, a thin camouflage suit and a sandbag with a load on his legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The regiment leader really can come out, Han Yongchun and Chen Baoshan are very frustrated to take off their clothes and tie sandbags. Xu Qigang and others lined up outside to start. Han Yongchun and Chen Baoshan came out from inside. The two men were naked, which immediately caused a big guy to laugh wildly. "Ha ha ha..." "It''s a nice dress up! When you go out and walk on the road, you will turn back one hundred percent. " "Better than Hong Kong movie stars." Han Yongchun pretends to be stupid and laughs with him. Chen Baoshan has the heart to die! Xu Qigang pursed his lips and couldn''t help but smile. "Go As soon as he waved his hand, the soldiers who were so frozen that their parents almost didn''t know each other immediately rushed out, and the sandbags with heavy loads almost didn''t exist. "Commander, the chief is not good!" Liu Chun rushed to the front and roared hysterically, "the head, the head is not good, and the sister-in-law has been kidnapped." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "What?" Xu Qigang, who was in the front of the line, suddenly stopped, and the other soldiers stopped at the same time. I don''t know how they did it. The formation is neat and well rehearsed. "My sister-in-law has been kidnapped, just her roommate..." Liu Chun swallows his saliva. In the head''s horrible eyes, he can''t say the next words. Xu Qigang''s face was as gloomy as water, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of dark atmosphere. The terrifying deterrent force made the soldiers who had experienced many battles feel cold all over their bodies, and their backs were covered with cold sweat. At this moment, they finally understand why the regiment''s nickname is the living Yama. You can''t feel his fear without experiencing it. If it''s on the battlefield, isn''t it the yama standing opposite who can take the enemy''s life at any time? "Chief, let''s do it, but we''re tired of it!" Chen Yingjie was the first to make a speech. He turned to Liu Chun angrily and roared, "tell me what you said. Where did you kidnap him?" "Just The post office near the division headquarters... " "No use! Stuttering on the battlefield, you lose your first little life! " In view of Liu Chun''s performance, Chen Yingjie is very dissatisfied. He is the close guard of the commander. If he goes to the battlefield, he does not protect the commander, but the commander protects him. If it is said that the guards who live in hell are so useless, where should they put the face of the wolves? "Sorry, I should ask more clearly..." Liu Chun knew that at this critical moment, he had lagged behind and felt very guilty. "Fool!" Chen Yingjie is dissatisfied with Liu Chun''s overall military quality, not just this matter. Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes swept over, and Chen Yingjie''s words to his mouth hastily swallowed. "You keep training, Chen Yingjie, you go with me!" Xu Qigang took off his sandbag and pressed the pistol on his waist with his right hand. "Yes, chief!" Chen Yingjie''s eyes are bright, and he also takes off his sandbag. Others looked so unwilling, "commander, I will go too!" "I''ll go too!" "Chief, you can''t choose one from the other." "Yes! Why can Chen Yingjie go? We can''t? " Sure enough, they say that Chen Yingjie is the leader''s dogleg, but his confidants still refuse to admit it. Now that his sister-in-law has been kidnapped, to take Chen Yingjie with him is to look down on others. Chen Yingjie stands behind Xu Qigang, his hands embracing his chest triumphantly, a pair of very drag appearance. He was a commander in chief during the war in southern Xinjiang. What have you never seen before? The relationship between the two has long gone beyond the relationship between the commander and the battalion commander, the commander and the subordinate. When the regiment carried him back from the dead, they were brothers. Who are you looking for when you''re not looking for him? "Shut up! Give me to continue the field training Xu Qigang roared fiercely. All the people were tense and didn''t dare to say anything. "Chen Baoshan, you lead the team!" Xu Qigang ordered. Military orders are like mountains. Even if Chen Baoshan is determined to go with him to rescue his sister-in-law, he does not dare to disobey the commander''s order. He has to turn around and shoulder the responsibilities of the captain and run to the mountain behind the wolf pack. "Chief, how do we act?" Chen Yingjie is eager to try. He believed that with the leader''s power, with his cover, there would be no place in the city that they could not go to or save. "Go to the gun room and change gear." Xu Qigang pursed his lips, and his deep eyes flashed with cold killing intention. He clenched his fist. As soon as he thought of Xiaoning being kidnapped, he could not control his anger and worry. When he thinks about it, he feels like he''s going crazy at any time. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Since he started his business, Meng Ping has accumulated an amazing wealth and enjoyed a smooth journey. He took a large piece of land in the main city and built a department store. This is the first department store in China, attracting many businesses to settle in, even a few foreigners and businessmen from Hong Kong and Taiwan. When Sheng Ning was held by Meng Ping to the department store, he recognized the familiar building at a glance. Because in a previous life, after the demolition of this building, the most prosperous commercial street in Asia has been built. The total value is more than 10 billion. She looked at it silently, and the experience of her previous life came to her eyes. Humiliation, sorrow, despair She was once abandoned by Meng Ping in front of the building and pushed down to the swimming pool by him. She also saw him in his office and saw his intense entanglement with the famous female star. Sheng Ning''s heart filled with a thick layer of sadness. She looked at everything around her calmly, and there was something frightening in her eyes. "Come down!" Meng Ping stops and pulls Sheng Ning down from the back seat. From the inside out of the small fat man and others, a see Sheng Ning scared eyes are wide. "Boss, what are you doing? How did you bring people here? " The little fat man can see at a glance that Sheng Ning was robbed. The boss''s courage is really big enough, and he is not afraid to be killed by the living Yama? If he comes with the lunatics of the wolf pack and flattens them out here. "Shut up!" Meng Ping roared fiercely. He turned around and took out a tie that he had bought before and didn''t use. He began to tie Sheng Ning''s hands. The little fat man touched his head and gave way to the back. In his heart, heaven and man were at war. Sheng Ning''s present status is not only the fiancee of the living Yama, but also the niece of the Su family. If laodazhen gives her something wrong, will the Su family give up? Definitely not? Meng Ping guessed how the little fat man thought, and without looking back, he said, "I will marry her." With that, he lowered his head and approached Shengning, and his nose touched a piece. "I will marry you, and I will treat you all my life." In Meng Ping''s eyes, there is persistence and deep feeling that he doesn''t even know. Sheng Ning sneers, the charm of the smile is incomparable, now she is completely different from usual. Eyes frivolous, but also let people feel unspeakable sadness, mouth with if there is no irony. Now she is Shengning, but she is not Shengning in this life, and it is a previous life. Sheng Ning, who was driven out of the literary industry group and betrayed his relatives, placed all his hopes on Meng Ping. Sheng Ning, who was jailed for more than ten years for stabbing Meng Ping. That countless times want to commit suicide, but even death is not allowed to Sheng Ning. Meng Ping looked at her and was surprised and pleased. It seemed that Sheng Ning was the most familiar one to him. "Then you might as well kill me with a knife." "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t bear it." Meng Ping held her in her arms and pulled her to go inside. The little fat man''s scared soul is almost flying, this is really to kidnap! The boss is too bold to tie people with a tie. If the living Yama can see it, it will be OK. He could already think of the bleak future. "Boss, you can''t do this!" "Go away!" Meng Ping turned around and kicked the little fat man on the ground, "don''t bother me!" "Boss..." The little fat man couldn''t get up on the ground for half a day. He watched Meng Ping take people to his office. The others see that the little fat man has been kicked, and they know that Er Shao is really angry. Who dares to stop him? It''s not too long! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Among them, Sheng Ning is the most rational and insipid one. Her face is still hanging if there is no chuckle, looking at Meng Ping''s eyes, is also straight. "You know what? It''s ridiculous how you look now, very, very ridiculous She was pressed on the sofa by Meng Ping, sarcastically. "Why am I ridiculous?" A man is the one who can''t stand the sarcasm from women, especially those who are extremely overbearing like Meng Ping. With a trace of anger on his pretty face, he pushed her against the sofa with his body. The bodies of the two people are close together. "You know, I can have you now. When you become my woman, I will take good care of you and spoil you. I don''t want any man to see you more. All right? " "Good..." "Really?" Meng Ping eyes a bright, Sheng Ning next words, but like a basin of ice water poured down from the beginning. "But you don''t have this life, you know Meng Ping? The person I hate most is you. You''d better not appear in front of me, or I will stab you again Sheng Ning''s eyes are strange and stare at him all the time. The hatred in the bottom of his eyes is like ink that can''t be turned away. The people who look at it are terrified. Since her rebirth, she has been repressed, bitter repression, want to completely distinguish with the previous people, want to change their own destiny, and do not repeat the same mistakes. However, some people are not willing to let her go, bias is not good for her. "You let me go." Sheng Ning cold voice. "I won''t let it go. I just won''t let it go." Meng Ping pressed her on the back of the sofa, pulled her chin with one hand and said: "it''s clear that you provoked me first, but you ignored me again and again. What can''t I compare with Xu Qigang? What am I worse than him "You''re nothing like him. Don''t mention his name because you don''t deserve it." Sheng Ning is not willing to show weakness, but the strength of the fundamental resistance does not leave his control. She knew that Meng Ping was a idle dandy. But because of Meng fan''s training since childhood, his skills are not bad, much better than ordinary men. Compared with him, my strength is not enough. But it doesn''t matter. She has a lot of ways to let him go. "Damn it!" Meng Ping, who was originally in the madness and impulse, did not dare to ignore her words. Press people under the body, directly seal her lips, soft, fragrant, sweet Until he tasted the taste of fishy sweet. Meng Ping suddenly sobered up, he lost his mind to loosen the clamp on her, looking at her leaning on the white sofa, the whole body was soaked with blood. Snow white face, cold, indifferent, pale mouth with blood stains "Since I don''t stab you, I can still stab myself..." Sheng Ning smile, smile sad, smile is not like their usual. She knew that she was really willful this time. Maybe she had other solutions, but she didn''t want to. She repressed for so long, she needed to vent the window, she liked such a happy way. One knife can solve all problems. In her previous life, she had been locked up for so many years because she had given Meng Ping a knife. It has always been a scar, a thorn in her heart. All the time in gnawing at her heart, midnight dream back, she dream of countless times this bloody saber. The body is slowly cooling, the mouth is full of fishy sweet taste. But she didn''t care. She even felt happy. Sheng Ning held the small saber in front of her eyes and looked at it vaguely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 She stabbed Meng Ping with this saber in her previous life. She bought it when she just joined the army. After this life rebirth, she often carried it with her, and today she finally has a place to use. "You You... " I couldn''t believe it. I watched her pull out the saber which was inserted in his abdomen. "Bang..." At the same time, the door of the office was smashed open with force. As soon as Xu Qigang came in, he saw the scene that Sheng Ning pulled out of his abdomen. He was cold and ready to crack. A heart seems to be cut into pieces by countless steel knives. Meng Ping is stunned and knocked to the ground. In his mind, he was at a loss to see Sheng Ning in the pool of blood was picked up by a tall man and rushed out. He couldn''t even hear the sound around him. He didn''t know that was the case. Clearly He just wants to have a good talk with her. He wants to be nice to her and let her accept himself. Why did this happen? Why did she stab herself? It''s damned if he invades her, but she shouldn''t stab herself! If you want to stab him, you should stab him. No one knows the reason, no one knows the shackles of Shengning. "Two little How are you, er Shao? " The whole department store was smashed by two people, living Yama and Chen Yingjie. There were still traces of machine gun bullets left in many places. The little fat man was scared out of his soul. He followed Xu Qigang into the room. When he saw what was inside, he came back to himself during the day. As soon as he saw the blood on Meng Ping, he said in a flustered voice, "are you injured, too? How did that happen? Sheng Ning''s character is too strong! " They had made fun of other female soldiers before, but they had never seen that woman could be so cruel to herself. How cruel is it to carry a saber with you and dare to stab yourself in the stomach? Or how much hate? "I''m fine!" Meng Ping''s feet softened and he sat on the ground decadent. "Then all this blood belongs to Comrade Sheng Ning?" It''s over. It''s said that the Su family attaches great importance to this niece. If you know that you''ve been stabbed, how about it? Meng Ping held his head in his hands in agony and grabbed his hair. He said hysterically, "why did it become this way? Why? Why is she so cruel to me? She hates me and doesn''t like to stab me. Why choose to stab myself This knife, although stabbed in Sheng Ning''s own body, but in Meng Ping''s heart, on a never get rid of the shackles. Life after life, never die. ********* Chen Yingjie sped his speed all the way to almost fly. His whole heart was tense, and his hands on the steering wheel couldn''t stop shaking. "Come on, come on!" Xu Qigang''s hoarse voice urged him to hold Shengning tightly in his arms. The bleeding wound was bandaged by him with emergency measures, but it still couldn''t stop her temperature getting lower and lower. "Xiaoning, we will go to the hospital soon, and we will be there soon..." He murmured in Sheng Ning''s ear again and again. His handsome face looked paler than Shengning''s because of pain and worry. On the battlefield, he had experienced life and death countless times, looking at his comrades in arms, died in front of his own eyes. But there was not that time, like now so desperate, he could not imagine, if Xiaoning died, what should he do? What''s the point of being alive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Sheng Ning blurred in front of her eyes, she vaguely saw the face of the living Yama, warm, worried and distressed. Is it because of her? It''s good that she finally has a man who loves her. "Xiaoning, you can''t do anything. Promise me." Xu Qigang''s voice is hoarse, even with a little nasal. "Don''t worry..." Sheng Ning smiles at him weakly, "this little injury can''t die, I know. I''m not going to die I will be fine. I will marry you, and we will have a lovely baby together... " "Yes, we are going to get married and have a little Yama." Xu Qigang wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but he did not dare to exert himself. He was afraid of hurting her, so he had to be more careful. "You are not the little Yama How can you call him little Yama "Yama''s son, that''s the kid..." ¡°¡­¡­ Not good It''s not good to hear... " Chen Yingjie was listening in front of him, and his eyes were moist. He has been with the regiment for so many years, but he has never seen the regiment like this! ******* the jeep stopped at the gate of the PLA General Hospital. Chen Yingjie pushed the door open and roared fiercely, rushing all the way to the front. "Doctor, call the doctor." Xu Qigang hugs Sheng Ning and follows closely. When they say something about it, the whole corridor is scared away. Dare, did not pay attention to the person is sleeping, dallying refused to let the way, was kicked on the ground by Chen Yingjie. "Get out of my way. Who dares to delay the rescue? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" Chen Yingjie directly pulled the pistol from his waist, and the cold muzzle of the pistol was against the opponent''s temple. The whole corridor was silent, and the nurses, the patients and the visitors crouched on the ground. "You From your unit? " "I remember you from the wolf pack Chen Yingjie and Xu Qigang fought countless times, cooperated with tacit understanding to kick each other to the ground, and continued to open the road ahead. Before he rushed to the emergency room, the doctor inside had already asked questions and rushed out. "Who? I''m so bold that I dare to draw a gun openly. " The hospital also has a special guard, because Chen Yingjie''s action of drawing a gun also alarmed the hospital''s security guards. The president of the hospital with armed guards reacted quickly and blocked the road. Xu Qigang held Sheng Ning who was in a coma and followed him. He passed Chen Yingjie and said coldly: "the president is me. Please save the people as soon as possible." "You How is it you? " Of course, the Dean knew the living Yama. He was startled at the sight of him and quickly let the gun down. "Who is this? What''s the matter? " "Save people first." Xu Qigang urged him to take the lead in carrying people to the emergency room. When the Dean saw Sheng Ning''s pale face, he was struck by lightning. "This Is this comrade Sheng Ning? " During this period, Sheng Ning''s name was very loud in the whole military area command. She was published in the military newspaper twice and was recognized as a military flower. The whole northern military region did not know her. "This, this, this..." This should be the granddaughter of the Su family, right? Chen Yingjie was most impatient with the reaction of these intellectuals, so he raised his foot and gave it to the other party, "don''t do this and this, save people quickly. If there is something wrong with people, believe it or not, it will smash your broken hospital?" Now he would like to go back and drive a tank to raze this broken hospital to the ground. "Yes, yes..." The door of the emergency room was closed from inside. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie stood side by side in the door. They hardly moved. Like two evil spirits, there was no one in the corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Captain, you can rest assured that your sister-in-law will be OK." "Well!" Xu Qigang''s body is stiff like a stone, and his deep eyes are incoherent. No one can see what he is thinking at this time. Chen Yingjie could not help but worry more, "commander, sister-in-law is really OK!" "Well!" "Commander, shall I inform the division headquarters?" "Well!" "Chief..." "Go! Let me be quiet. " "Yes Get the response of the regimental commander, Chen Yingjie salutes the army vigorously and leaves quickly. At this time, all the people in the PLA General Hospital are talking about it quietly. Today''s battle is so big that doctors and nurses are scared. The soldiers who come to see a doctor or visit their relatives and witness the famous living Yama with their own eyes are admired by their hearts. This means that the wolf pack has the courage, the courage and the ability. ****** Yang Wenying was the first to get the news. Her hands holding the phone were shaking faintly. "What? I beg your pardon? Say it again "Commander Yang, Sheng Ning of your literary troupe has been seriously injured and is still in the emergency room." "How could that happen? What''s the matter? " "Specifically, we don''t know. The man was sent by the living Yama and Chen Yingjie. The incident was very serious. They almost smashed the hospital!" "All right, I see!" Yang Wenying hung up the phone and rushed out of the office "Come on "Standby car!" "Yes "Call on Mr. Qiubai." "Yes At the same time, Su Hai got the news at the same time? Say it again Su Hai suddenly stood up with a fierce look. "Comrade Sheng Ning was injured and is now in the hospital." "How was it hurt?" He asked, gnashing his teeth. "It''s very hurt..." Su Hai a listen to the whole people are flustered, very dissatisfied with the word very heavy, which is not high in generality, "tell me clearly, how to emphasize the law?" "The abdomen was stabbed by a military knife. At present, it is judged that the great artery was injured, resulting in more than bleeding..." "Did you hurt your internal organs?" "It''s not clear yet." "I''ll be right there." Su Hai slammed the phone on the ground. He hit the desk with a fist, "Mr. Sun, prepare the car for me." "It''s the director!" ****** in the corridor of the hospital, Xu Qigang was as upright as a pine, standing like a mountain. Chen Yingjie has informed people to come back. Seeing him as he was when he left, he was worried more and more. "Captain, you really don''t have to worry. I saw my sister-in-law''s wound. There will be no danger to her life. She can rest in bed for a month at most They are soldiers who have experienced many battles. They are used to seeing all kinds of wounds. The commander can judge the general situation when dressing them up. "And we sent them to the hospital in a timely manner, and you handled them very well. Don''t worry. Can you sit down for a while, please? " Of course, Xu Qigang also knows that he can hardly stand up if he is not sure. He slightly dozed off his eyes and remained silent for a minute before he opened his eyes again. His eyes opened again. The rest of his eyes was calm and sober, and no other emotions could be seen. "Commander!" Chen Yingjie is finally relieved that his regiment has never let him down. "It''s all set up?" "Well! The instructor has been informed. " It''s the most appropriate thing for Zhou Hong to deal with such a big problem. The head of the regiment agreed to let him inform people. In fact, it was Zhou Hong who informed him. After so many years of cooperation, they had a good understanding. They didn''t need any extra words to know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 When the phone is connected, Zhou Hong, who never says dirty words, can''t help but crack his bad words at that end. I believe that if he goes out to deal with it, the wolves will never suffer. "Commander, Meng Ping has gone too far this time. We can''t just give up." Chen Yingjie was furious when he mentioned this. They all know who Meng Ping is. Usually, he is fooling around with female soldiers, and no one really does anything to him. But this time he dared to hit his sister-in-law''s body, which directly violated everyone''s bottom line. They smashed the department store, but it''s not over. Xu Qigang''s body swayed slightly. If Meng Ping was not Meng fan''s brother, if he had not promised Meng fan to take care of him, it would not be a fist thing to rush in. He will definitely send him a bullet. "He is Meng fan''s younger brother." Xu Qigang''s simple seven words made Chen Yingjie silent. Yes! Meng fan''s younger brother This is a gold medal. However, Xu Qigang''s words shocked him. "When Xiaoning wakes up, I agree with what she wants to do." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes There was a messy footstep in the corridor, and then a large crowd of people swarmed in. In the front is Su Hai, followed by Yang Wenying, followed by Su Huai''an and Hai Shen. Behind them were a large number of secretaries, clerks and security guards. The arrival of the Su family also shocked the high-level of the whole hospital. Along with the president, secretary, director and doctor, a large group of people came to the emergency room door. "Xu Qigang." Su Hai stood in front of Xu Qigang, his face grim asked, "you tell me the matter clearly, what is going on? Who dares to harm her? " On the way to his own channel, he has learned about the specific injury of Ning Ning Ning, but he didn''t expect to be hurt so seriously. If it''s delayed by 10 minutes, it''s likely that you''ll be dead. He didn''t even dare to tell the news to him. He was afraid that the old man could not bear it, and that there would be another long and short story. Xu Qigang did not speak and turned a deaf ear to Su Hai''s problems. The others looked at him nervously. "Tell me exactly what''s going on!" Su Hai came in a hurry. The person who took out the investigation has not reported it. He is not sure yet. "Commander Xu, how did Sheng Ning''s injury come from?" Yang Wenying''s face is as heavy as water. She looks at people with a murderous look in her eyes. She managed to cultivate an excellent talent, but she was hurt like this. We should know that the requirements for the body of literary and artistic soldiers are very strict, and they may never be on the stage. Even if you can keep dancing, the road to the top will be cut off. This result is absolutely unacceptable to her. "This is for Meng Ping." Chen Yingjie looked at the regiment leader''s indifference, so he had to be brave and reply: "we received the news that my sister-in-law was kidnapped. Then we followed the trail to the department store in the city. When we broke in, my sister-in-law was lying in a pool of blood. " There was a moment of silence. Su Haiqi hits the wall with a punch. "This bastard..." He knew that Meng Ping''s look at Ning Ning was abnormal. He knew more clearly how paranoid Meng Ping was. No matter what he looked at, he would take it away. It''s like when he was a teenager, he took a fancy to the daughter of the family guard. That girl is a toy to him. If he wants to get it, the family can only turn a blind eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 In fact, a girl is just like that. If Meng Ping likes it, he can do it. But everyone ignored Meng fan''s feelings. Only he, only he, Su Hai knew that Meng fan liked that girl. I like it very much. I like it very much But because his younger brother liked him to let go, he was so frustrated that he got engaged to Bai Oran. Thinking of the past, Su Hai''s eyes are full of madness. Su Huaian gently pulled his sleeve, "little uncle, please calm down, cousin will be OK." "Blame me for this!" Su Hai sighed, "I can prevent accidents." Both Meng fan and Sheng Ning are in love. "Meng Pinghe..." Su Huaian was about to speak when the door of the emergency room was pushed in, and the doctor came out first. When I saw so many leaders standing at the door, I couldn''t even speak. "How about it?" Xu Qigang was the first to react. His body quickly rushed to the doctor, holding the other party''s collar and forcing him to ask, "are you ok? Is he OK? " "My life is OK, but I lost too much blood and hurt my vitality. I need to take a good rest. I will leave the sequelae of weakness in the future..." As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Xu Qigang directly threw the man on the ground and rushed into it. "You can''t go in. You can''t go in." Doctors and nurses stopped him in a hurry, but where their strength was Xu Qigang''s opponent, they pushed him away. Chen Yingjie joined hands with Su Huai''an and Haishen to stop him. "We will send the patients to the intensive care unit. Please calm down." The head nurse in Xu Qigang''s horror look trembled and swayed to finish. Su Hai stood up to the president and said, "give me a high cadre ward, in the name of the old man." The Dean was stunned and quickly nodded for arrangement. The level of the old chief is the whole level, and the medical team of 30 people is on call at any time. Although the Su family is strong, it is usually very low-key. It is the first time like today. It seems that this granddaughter of the Su family is more important than expected. At this time, the PLA general hospital nurses and doctors are boiling. Those who were not in the shift came over and were surprised to see that the hospital was under martial law. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter "You don''t know, do you? The army flower was seriously injured and sent to our hospital! " "The army flower?" As soon as other people heard of the word "military spending", many soldiers who came to visit patients and seek medical treatment could not help but stop. "Can we have that army flower? Is Sheng Ning of the 39th division of the arts and crafts regiment? Is there any army flower more popular than her now? " "Hey, hey Well, what''s wrong with her "What happened to Junhua?" What people are most concerned about is the military flower injury. "Oh! He was seriously injured and stabbed deeply in the abdomen The little nurse said with exaggerated expression, "you don''t know, when the living king of hell and Chen Yingjie sent her to our hospital, it was no different from the evil spirit." The little nurse said and drew, looking forward to it. "Living Yama is holding people, and Chen Yingjie is leading the way. The cooperation between the two people was tacit, and the momentum was just like fighting in the battlefield. It was like God blocking the killing God, and the Buddha was blocking and killing Buddha. Chen Yingjie drew a gun to the other side''s eyebrows on the spot. Seriously, if anyone dares to get in the way, Chen Yingjie really dares to shoot. " The little nurse was at the scene, hiding behind the cart in horror, and saw the scene clearly. At that time, the soul of fear all flew, now in retrospect, Chen Yingjie''s appearance is really too manly. What a man! "Are you bragging? How dare you bring a real gun to the hospital "I''m cheating on your dog. It''s a real gun. It''s the most advanced one published in this month''s military newspaper magazine." The little nurse is also a military fan. She is familiar with all kinds of guns. At present, the most worshipped are Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying, but after today''s events, her worship of Chen Yingjie is even higher. My sister''s amazing shooting skills are so good that they can explode. My brother is no less than a real man. "Tut tut It''s really the wolf pack, the darling of our division commander. It''s only in the military newspaper that people have used it for a long time. " "Isn''t it? They are made with real tools and guns. " "It''s no use admiring. People have the strength and courage. If you were, I would give it to you. Do you dare to draw in public? Don''t dare to lend you any courage! " "I don''t dare. I''m afraid of going to court. But Chen Yingjie is such a man? I can''t see it! " "Yes! Chen Yingjie is a little white face, like the shadow of living Yama. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Cut What do you know? Chen Yingjie''s performance in the southern Xinjiang battlefield is also very eye-catching, OK? The key is that he will do what Yama asked him to do. That''s really the way God blocks the killing of gods and Buddhas. " "It is! Who in the army doesn''t know the relationship between Chen Yingjie and the living Yama. " Bai Oran hid in the crowd and listened to everyone''s conversation clearly. Today, she came to visit a little sister who was discharged from the hospital with appendicitis. I didn''t expect to hear such amazing news just after entering the hospital gate. Especially when she heard what the living Yama and Chen Yingjie had done for Sheng Ning, the jealousy in her eyes flashed away. She has always been a well deserved military flower, with Meng fan, the best green leaf, no one can compare with her. But now she knew that she would never be as popular as before. "Sheng Ning heard that it was only from a rural area. How can the whole hospital be under martial law?" Bai Oran asked about the core of the incident that was first mentioned but ignored. The commander of the south division made a cold call to the commander of the Southern Division. Do you think we can get out of martial law? Dare not to be under martial law? If the military flower really happened in our hospital, who should bear the consequences? " It''s really an idiot''s problem. I think the hospital has nothing to do with martial law? Bai Oran was choked speechless and had to leave in dismay. ******** the news from the hospital flew out like a snowfall, and the news about Shengning''s injury even shocked the whole military region''s high-level. Even Su Jiang, who was far away from the southern military region, was informed at the first time. Angry, he smashed all his tea cups and ashtrays in his office. "What''s the matter? Who is so bold? Dare to touch our Su family? Don''t you think I''m Su Jiang in the eye, or do you think there''s no one in our Su family? " "Don''t be angry, commander. It''s useless for you to be angry!" The chief of staff said helplessly. "Why not? Can''t I help it? Or is he too big for me to swallow? " Su Jiang sat down and thought about it. He got up again and walked around the office. The chief of staff who left was dizzy. "Come on, don''t go! It''s true that the other side has a lot to come from. You really can''t help it. " "Who? Who is it? " "It''s your cheap nephew. What do you think you''re going to do to people?" Because of the war in southern Xinjiang, the southern military area command was in a favorable position. Priority should be given to other military regions in all aspects, especially in terms of information channels. By the time the news reached Sujiang, the chief of staff had quickly organized the whole staff to investigate the consequences. Knowing that the commander must be furious, he rushed to explain. Su Jiang stood still. "Is it Meng Ping?" "Yes "This bastard, how dare he stab Ning Ning? He''s a jerk, and he''s never done anything about beating a woman. " Su Jiang frowned in doubt. The chief of staff looked at Su Jiang with a tangled expression and hesitated for a moment before asking, "commander, are your Su family very cruel? Be cruel to the enemy, even harder to yourself? " "Nonsense. If you are not cruel to yourself, how can you be cruel to the enemy?" Su Jiang said without being angry. "I know, no wonder. You''re a niece. You''re from the Su family. " So the chief of staff put aside the causes and consequences of the investigation. Hearing the last, Su Jiang''s anger on his face disappeared. Instead, he was elated and gratified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Well done, my niece. How come it''s not my daughter! If only I had my own daughter? " The chief of staff was speechless. "If you had your own daughter, would you stab yourself twice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiang finds himself satirized and stares at the other party, "roll on There is no ivory in the dog''s mouth. " Scold perfect person, Su Jiang turns to pick up the telephone on the desk, call Meng Xingzhi directly there. After the phone was connected, Meng Xingzhi''s voice was slightly tired. "Hello!" "I''m not good at all!" Su Jiang said: "my niece is still in the hospital. I don''t know if I''m a good fart." Meng Xingzhi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He was informed a minute ago. As soon as I hung up the phone, my brother-in-law called, alas! Although the younger brother-in-law is difficult to do, in fact, the elder brother-in-law is more difficult to do. "Sujiang, everything has happened. What do you want?" Meng Xingzhi''s choice is to the point, but he does not give up. Meng Ping was also sent to the hospital of Bayi military region. Four ribs were directly broken by the blow of living Yama. Fortunately, the spleen was not injured, otherwise "Let Meng Ping not appear in front of Ning Ning." "Yes! I promise you "Good!" Hang up the phone, Meng Xingzhi back in the chair, shouting: "guard." "Come on "Prepare the car, go to the Bayi military region hospital and inform commander Su to come with me." "Yes Su Yun was originally arranging a performance plan. When she heard that Meng Xingzhi was looking for her, she was overjoyed to see that Meng Xingzhi''s special car was waiting at the door, smiling. "Well, why are you so happy today?" She sat in the back seat and nestled up to Meng Xingzhi. Her face in her forties was full of girlish expression. Meng Xing did not speak for half a day, neither responded to her nor pushed her away. He just gazed into Su Yun''s eyes with deep and wise eyes, and his heart sank. "What''s the matter? Tell me something "Sheng Ning was injured and stabbed in the abdomen." Su Yun opened her mouth in surprise and muttered to herself, "how can this happen? How could this happen? " "Would you like to see her?" Meng Xingzhi said: "after all, she is your own daughter. Since you found her back, you have never taken the initiative to look for her. Don''t you really feel guilty about this daughter? " "I I... " Su Yun hesitated for a long time, and finally put her face in Meng Xingzhi''s arms and said painfully, "I don''t know. I''m really sorry, but I just can''t face her. I don''t know what''s going on..." "This time she''s injured, it''s a time when people need to care about her. It''s the best time for you to clear up the past and mend the relationship." "I I... " Su Yun opened her mouth and looked at Meng Xingzhi pitifully, "do you want to go with me?" "I will not go!" Meng Xingzhi shook his head. "Meng Ping is in hospital. I will take you to the PLA General Hospital. I will go to August 1." "What? How could Meng Ping be hospitalized? " Su Yun was shocked and asked, "how could Meng Ping be hospitalized? Get hurt? Is it serious? " "Four broken ribs. It''s serious." "Let''s go to see Meng Ping." Su Yun heard Meng Ping injured, that also took care of other, immediately urged the driver, "drive, to the Bayi military region hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Yes Worried about Meng Ping''s injury, the driver immediately started the car. In fact, he didn''t understand the commander''s idea. His only son was injured and hospitalized. He should have asked his wife to see Ershao. How could he go to see others? Of course, er Shao''s health is more important. Meng Xingzhi looks at Su Yun with a vague look, but at last he doesn''t say anything, after Shengning''s life is in danger, Su Hai drives the others back. He and Xu Qigang sat side by side in the ward, silently looking at the pale and weak Sheng Ning on the hospital bed, and their eyebrows could not help frowning together. The two men didn''t speak for a long time and occasionally looked at each other, and they could see the hostility in each other''s eyes. "You should not be here!" Xu Qigang said. "Yes Worried about Meng Ping''s injury, the driver immediately started the car. In fact, he didn''t understand the commander''s idea. His only son was injured and hospitalized. He should have asked his wife to see Ershao. How could he go to see others? Of course, er Shao''s health is more important. Meng Xingzhi''s look at Su Yun does not mean anything, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. in the hospital, after confirming that Sheng Ning''s life is not in danger, Su Hai drives the others back. He and Xu Qigang sat side by side in the ward, silently looking at the pale and weak Sheng Ning on the hospital bed, and their eyebrows could not help frowning together. The two men didn''t speak for a long time and occasionally looked at each other, and they could see the hostility in each other''s eyes. "You shouldn''t be here!" Xu Qigang said. "Why? I''m her uncle. I''m more qualified than you are. " Su Hai was on fire. "Don''t you understand?" Xu Qigang finally moved his eyes away from Sheng Ning''s eyes and put them on Su Hai''s face for fear of being difficult. He raised a cold arc around the corner of his mouth. "Do you think she just stabbed herself with a knife?" Su Hai a Leng, eyes with never been at a loss. "She not only stabbed Meng Ping, she also stabbed you su family. It was her determination, her determination to die. Can''t you see that? " Su Hai stood up mechanically and couldn''t help shaking, "I know! You Take care of her. " Thank you Seeing Su Hai leave, Xu Qigang''s tight body finally relaxed. He held Sheng Ning''s hand carefully in his palm. "How can you be so stupid? If there are any problems and I, I don''t need you to work so hard. " In fact, he can clearly feel Xiaoning''s pain, sadness and despair under the positive smile She wrapped her heart tightly, and no one could enter her heart. It almost drove him crazy. ******** Chen Yingjie was picked up by Zhou Hong himself and scolded him bloody all the way. "You''re really kind. You''re a man. You''re so powerful that I''ll obey you if you don''t accept it." Chen Yingjie nodded solemnly, "thank you Thank you, sister "Please don''t abuse my sister, for she knows how to beat you." Wan, the instructor, can trust Chen Yingjie''s ability. "You..." Zhou Hong choked, trying to make Chen Huaying''s valiant, maybe he can''t beat him. "If you have caused such a big disaster this time, you will be suspended for investigation." "That''s just right. Take a rest..." Chen Yingjie doesn''t care. "Miss Mei, you openly draw a gun, shoot at a lost department store, and threaten people in the hospital. Do you still want to rest? I think you want to rest all your life. " "As long as the commander is not involved!" Zhou Hong choked again and glared at him for a long time before he said, "the commander is your superior. Do you think he will not be punished? Or do you think he''s going to punish you alone? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 They all know that if there is any problem, he will always be in front of him. "What about this?" Chen Yingjie finally panicked, "instructor, you can handle it well, or we will be finished fighting wolf group!" Zhou Hong rubbed his brow wearily. "You go back and comfort the bastard of that list. When I went out, they all drove out the tanks. If I hadn''t stopped it, I would have arrived at the department store in time." That group of assholes heard out the matter, one by one is open teeth dance claws, some regret almost spit blood. How did Chen Yingjie snatch the chance to die with the regiment leader? Why is he the one who does everything good? Damn it. He''s in the limelight again. "What? It''s a real seed. " "Shut up! You should go back and pacify those bastards and cooperate with the investigation. " "Yes, instructor." ****** Sheng Ning woke up in the middle of the night and was in pain after anesthesia. She opened her eyes and saw Xu Qigang''s sharp and angular face, with a layer of beard on her chin. The whole person has a decadent and unruly temperament. "Awake? Is it hard? " Xu Qigang smiles at her, but the corners of his mouth are too stiff to pull out a smile. Finally, he had to gnash his teeth and say, "when you are well, see how I treat you." "I can''t get it!" Sheng Ning heartless smile, the strength is a little big, led to the wound pain of her small face wrinkled together. "Now you know the pain? How could you have done that? " God knows his soul is scared out. "It hurts It''s very painful... " Sheng Ning''s voice was small like a sheep, and he said pitifully, "can you kiss me? If you kiss me, it won''t hurt "You..." I can''t say a word if I want to teach her. Xu Qigang finally bent down and sealed her lips with a deep kiss. "Don''t hurt yourself in the future, do you hear me?" His voice hoarse murmur, "no matter what happened, you are not allowed to hurt yourself, promise me, OK?" "But..." Xu Qigang interrupted her, looked at her earnestly and persistently, and said, "remember, anything is not as important as your life. Promise me!" Sheng Ning blinked, and the crystal tears slipped from the corner of his eyes. "Good!" "We can go home together this time." When it comes to going home, Xu Qigang''s eyes are full of smiles. "Go home? Do you have time? " Sheng Ning knows how busy Xu Qigang is, and the more strict the indicators are at the end of the year. She was doomed to say goodbye to the joint performance of the Spring Festival, but Xu Qigang could not. "I have a lot of time." He took her hand and said, "when you leave the hospital, we will go back to our hometown." "Really?" "Well!" "Great! I miss Ann. I miss my parents Sheng Ning fell asleep again because of too much blood loss. Xu Qigang watched her infusion and asked the nurse to pull out the needle. Unconsciously, she fell asleep beside the bed. That night, he had a dream, a long, long nightmare. Sheng Ning was injured by the silent pressure down, just aroused the waves, not long after returned to calm, many people even don''t know. People from the 39th division just heard that Junhua had appendicitis and needed to be hospitalized. The inner part of the cultural industry troupe was also appeased for this reason, and everyone was more or less sorry for Sheng Ning. This has just confirmed that the leader of hope field will take a rest for a month. It''s a pity to hope that the leading dancer in the field must be replaced. Now the biggest news is the wolves. Xu Qigang, commander of the warwolf regiment, and Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion, gathered to fight and were stopped investigating. The explosive news shocked the 39th division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Shen Feihu is the last person to know the news. He is very angry! The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. After the notice of punishment came down, he yelled Xu Qigang to run his own company for an hour. "What do you say? You can do that, too? Are you trying to piss me off? " Xu Qigang was upright and silent. Shen Feihu thinks that the abuse is not enough, and tries to mobilize Liang Ximing, the chief of staff, to follow him. "Laoliang, tell me, is he out of his mind?" Liang Ximing is holding a teacup and nodding in the old God. Anyway, he doesn''t speak. If he said now, he would scold him and turn around to settle accounts with him. This guy is a dog face, his confidant loves general, he can scold others, but not that opportunity. If anyone really scolds with him, if the living Yama doesn''t say anything, Shen Feihu must be the first to jump up. "You Do you know what I was accused of when I was in a military district meeting? " Shen Fei Hu patted the table, "what are those turtles doing one by one? We''re just ferocious. What''s the matter? We''re just pulling guns. What''s wrong? We''re just shooting at the department store. What''s wrong? They are not convinced to try it themselves? The commander didn''t say anything. What did they say? " Liang Ximing shrugs, don''t you see? It''s not time to turn around! Old Shen turned his face. Just scolded the living Yama, how long has it been arrogant to help him speak? I knew that his words could not be taken seriously. "Hum! I dare to interfere in my affairs and ask them to look good in the future. " Shen Feihu was one of the 10000 people who didn''t want to stop Xu Qigang''s post. However, this time he committed a big crime. He was attacked by the group at the military region meeting, which made people angry. He agreed to suspend the investigation, but he had already made a note in his little notebook. This group of bastards wait for him. In the next military confrontation exercise, he must let the parents who beat these bastards don''t know each other. "Sir, may I go now?" Xu Qigang stood scolded for an hour. Seeing that it was getting late, he made a voice urging him. "You..." Shen Feihu was almost fainted by anger. He said a long time about his feelings. Didn''t he hear a word? "Ha ha ha..." Liang Ximing couldn''t help holding the cup and laughing, "ha ha ha You deserve it, old Shen. You are the villain who will grind you. " "Go away..." Shen Feihu scolded angrily, turned his head to Xu Qigang and said, "follow me! I''m going to the wolf pack myself The living Yama was suspended for investigation, and the wolves were not convinced. In this case, only he himself can suppress those wolf cubs, otherwise things will become more serious. "It''s a teacher!" Xu Qigang paid a military salute and took the initiative to help Shen Feihu''s coat. They went out together. Liang Ximing was left in the office, staring at the two people who left. So So the two are making up? Leave happily together and leave him alone? Then, after more than an hour of abuse, they were all scolded to the staff of the staff headquarters? Because they didn''t think of a good coping strategy, the division commander was too passive in the military region meeting? Fuck! Shen Feihu, are you too mean and insidious? As Shen Feihu and Xu Qigang left, the staff headquarters across the corridor finally breathed a sigh of relief and quietly opened the door to watch their backs disappear. "Tut tut Our teacher has gone to the Pacific Ocean. Do you hear that he is scolding the living Yama? He clearly scolded the teachers of other divisions. " Shen Feihu has a loud voice and never avoids swearing. It is earth shaking every time. Almost every few days, people in the staff headquarters are baptized with abuse, and their ability to scold teachers is basically basic. Today, they listen to this, that is, the teacher thinks that the living Yama did a good job, did a good job, and did a good job. The people in the military region are all bastards, one by one they are uneasy and kind-hearted, and one by one they deserve to be beaten. He''s going to give each other a good beating next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "If you have the ability, the teacher promises to do the same to you!" "I''ll forget it!" "Don''t you see our chief of staff keep silent? Besides, I think it''s a great pleasure to live Yama. " "That''s right. Those bastards just don''t deserve to be beaten." As soon as Liang Ximing came in, he listened to the big guy''s discussion, and suddenly his face sank, "what do you want to do one by one? Are you full? " "Good morning, chief of staff." "All right! Ok... " Liang Ximing waved his hand and continued to teach: "it''s OK for the military officer to talk about it. As a staff officer of the War Department, how can you not be rational and calm?" "Chief of staff, we are wrong, we are really wrong!" A group of people quickly apologized for fear that Liang Ximing would continue to nag. Although the chief of staff doesn''t scold people, he is as good at nagging people, and he has the heart to commit suicide. *********** the arts and crafts troupe here is still the same as before, and even hopes that the training in wilderness will never stop. The big guys are sympathizing with Sheng Ning''s position of leading the dance. Lu Dabao and Wu Youli are anxious. The happiest thing about this is Hai Lan. She thought she didn''t have a chance. She didn''t expect Shengning, a little slut, to have today. Why didn''t she just die? "Hailan, Congratulations!" Zheng Meilin smile meaningful, "this person ah sometimes still want to see life, life sometimes must have, life is not always forced, you say I said right?" "Yes, it makes sense." Hai Lan laughed happily, "some people just like to do it. They say it''s appendicitis. Ghosts believe it! I would like to advise you to be busy if you have nothing to do. Don''t hang out with the wrong people all day long. " Hai Lan vaguely heard that Sheng Ning didn''t get appendicitis at all, but had an accident. As for the accident, she asked her cousin many times, but he didn''t say a word. Lu Dabao and Wu Youli sat on the floor together, listening to Hai Lan''s proud smile. Now that Chen Huaying is transferred away, Liu Yilan is gone, Sheng Ning is recovering, and Zhang Hongmei has drawn a clear line with them. Only the two of them, alone, still listen to the sea blue disgusting face every day. "Too much. "Lu Dabao suddenly stood up. Wu Youli''s reaction was slow. It was too late to stop him. Lu Dabao has always been known for his super fast reaction. He slapped Hai Lan with a single dart. "I let you talk nonsense. Do you dare to talk nonsense?" Sea blue was stunned, stupefied to cover his face, tears big big drop. "Lu Dabao, how can you beat people? Apologize to Hai Lan The instructor saw the movement here and ordered directly. "I don''t! She deserves to be beaten. " Dabao just refused to apologize. "If you don''t want to apologize, you''ll have to stand outside." "Stop if you are punished." Dabao didn''t wear any clothes, so he rushed out. It was estimated that the temperature outside was 10 degrees below zero. Lu Dabao was wearing thin clothes. He was shivering with cold and his lips were purple. The instructor was not relieved to look at her and said, "would you like to apologize? If you apologize, I''ll let you in at once "You want me to apologize for your dead heart." "You If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll continue to punish and stand for me until the end of the training The instructor was angry. No. 1 training room is still going on. Wu Youli looks at the green Lu Dabao standing outside. Yang Xiaoman also takes a peek from time to time. Until the end of the training, Hai Lan raised her hand to plead with the instructor: "drillmaster, it''s too cold outside. I really can''t bear to see Dabao standing frozen. I''ve already forgiven her. Please let her in!" "Pooh! Hypocritical. " Yang Xiaoman did not have a good temper said: "there are ten minutes to end, she is pleading at this time, used to pretend to be a good man." "Shh!" Wu Youli quickly motioned for her voice to be lower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 The instructor was also afraid that LV Dabao would be frozen out of illness. When she was in trouble, Hai Lan even found a step for her to go down. She was very satisfied with her smile and said in a loud voice, "Hai Lan is still generous. All of you should learn more from her. Do you hear me?" "Yes, drillmaster." "Well! Hai Lan, go and call Lu Dabao in. " "Good instructor." Hai Lan put on her shoes and walked gracefully to LV Dabao. Looking at her frozen eyelashes, there was a layer of white cream on her frozen eyelashes. It was so cool in my heart. "How about it? Is it hard? " Lu Dabao raised his head and rolled his eyes toward the sea blue. Fu Zhixin asked her something she would never have thought of. "You don''t know, do you?" "What do you know?" Hai Lan looked at her alertly. "Sheng Ning is really not appendicitis." "Ha ha ha I knew it must be her misbehavior. Maybe she went to the hospital to have an abortion "No!" Dabao shook his head seriously. "She was kidnapped by Meng Ping. Meng Ping is crazy. If you don''t get her, you want to kidnap her. As a result, Shengning has to hurt herself in order to resist." Hai Lan''s smile suddenly solidified, "what do you say? Say it again "What do you say?" Dabao grabs his hair. "What''s wrong with Meng Ping?" "I said Meng Ping was too much. He dared to make Sheng Ning''s idea." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The sea blue glared. "How can Meng Ping do such a thing for Sheng Ning''s kind of Slut? He likes me." "Oh "You oh what?" "What you say is what you say!" "Lu Dabao, make your words clear." Hai Lan grabbed LV Dabao, and there was pride and arrogance on his face. "Meng Ping and I were childhood sweethearts. I am his fiancee." "Not yet? You are just a fiancee approved by Aunt Su Yun, but you are not officially engaged. " Lu Dabao seriously corrected his expression, "so you are not Meng Ping''s fiancee, although I hope you will marry him, really! But good. He didn''t like you since he was a kid "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense." "He will like me, I like him for so many years, he can''t like anyone except me," he roared "Then you should take good care of him. Don''t let him out and kidnap people at will." "Lu Dabao, I''m not finished with you!" "Me too! I''m freezing to death. I won''t tell you Lu Dabao recruits people to her, simply turns around and dodges people. Instead of entering the training room, he goes back to the dormitory directly. People who have been paying close attention to the outside situation are stunned. The instructor''s face was pale. Lu Dabao was so lawless that he dared not come in and admit his mistake. "Listen up, all of you. Lu Dabao is a typical negative textbook. Don''t learn from her." Balabala kept saying for half an hour that it was over. ******* Qiu Bai''s office is very emotional, which is a little more unique than the general military office. The tablecloth with small flowers and bookshelves are full of English classics. On the desk are small dolls she brought back from the United States, as well as a bunch of lifelike roses. Compared with Yang Wenying''s office, it has a completely different style. "What do you mean?" Yang Wenying walks in and slaps Qiu Bai on the desk, startling Qiu Bai, who is buried in the script. "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry? " "I read the list of performances reported to the General Political Department of the military region. There is no hope field on it." "Oh Qiubai nods carelessly and stares at the script. "Explain to me why there is no wilderness of hope. You don''t want the best chance. When do you want to wait? " "I don''t have the lead dance I want. I''d rather postpone the opening time, so I''ll report it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "If I didn''t have the best piano score, now I don''t even have the lead dance. I can''t handle it." "Qiubai, do you want to piss me off? We have been working hard for a year, are we going to give up like this? " At the end of the year, when the performance was busiest, the major literary troupes were struggling to make her give up what she had got. "If you don''t think the members of the troupe can''t do it, you can go to the Central Academy of drama or the Academy of dance." "It''s not giving up. Waiting is for the better." Qiubai suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Wenying and said, "I went to pick people because I haven''t met a better one. Now I''ve met them, and I won''t pick people in the future." Qiu Bai''s words let Yang Wenying''s heart beat, and a bad premonition came up. "If I said, "what if Shengning can''t dance in the future?" Qiu Bai had a moment of confusion on her face. She really didn''t think about this problem. After pondering for a long time, she said, "if Shengning can''t dance, I hope the wilderness is not perfect. I will ask for it." She''s a crazy artist, and she can do one thing in ten years. But once this thing is not perfect, can not meet her requirements, she can give up at any time. Qiubai has a gentle character and is good at speaking at ordinary times. But in fact, they are soft on the outside and tough on the inside. They will never give in to what they insist on. Hearing this, Yang Wenying nodded repeatedly. "Good! You are a teacher and I respect your decision. " Since she knows that she can''t change Qiubai''s determination, she can only arrange other programs. "Yes Qiubai stopped her and handed her the script she had been reading before. "What is this?" "The new play of rebirth, with this we can still lead the literary industry." Just now she has been studying, and the more she looks at it, the more she likes it. What''s more, the heroine of this play is clearly written about her niece Liu Yilan, which is just about the heart of their Liu family. I believe that with this momentum, Yilan will be able to stand up from a new start. She has been very sensible since she was a child and has a strong character. She will never bow to difficulties. What the Phoenix in the story can do, Yilan can do absolutely. I just don''t know who this rebirth is. I know Yilan and write this script for Yilan. When you go home, you must ask Yilan well. "Great." Yang Wenying took the script and asked suspiciously, "is this from Su fox? How did you get here? " "I just passed by and brought it back! When Su fox gives the script at this time, you should be able to understand his meaning Qiubai shrugged at her, "so at this time, even if I agree to find someone to top, Su fox will not agree." They had asked for it many times before. Every time, Su Hai only said that the script had come out, but it was still in the process of revision, always delaying the time for the script. At this time, Su Hai took out the new play which was completely prepared, and the meaning was very clear. After all the scripts have been given, I still want to change my niece. Yang Wenying''s face showed a trace of unknown meaning, and she nodded after a long time. "I see. Don''t worry about it." Su fox should be early even if accurate autumn White''s decision, this script this time gives, is to return the favor! So let Qiubai take it back? "You can rest assured that we are waiting for a better future, and you will not be disappointed." "Well! I believe you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Xu Qigang finally sent Shen Feihu away. After handing over all the problems to Zhou Hong, he took Chen Yingjie away. On the way to the hospital, the smile on Chen Yingjie''s face has not changed. Xu Qigang took a look and reminded him, "can you take this smile back?" "Chief, I can''t keep it!" Chen Yingjie was more and more happy with his smile. He said triumphantly, "do you know how much they admire me and worship me?" "I know!" Xu Qigang nodded with rigorous attitude. "Ha ha ha..." "The first time I saw someone like you who was suspended for review." "I think it''s worth it!" In fact, Chen Yingjie is very clear that he and the commander''s position in the army can not really retire early. So if you stop working, you can stop working! What''s to worry about? Those Bunnies in the regiment are almost envious of him. "Yes! What are you doing with me Xu Qigang suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and stopped the car on the side of the road. "Chief, we were suspended together. Of course I followed you." "Go away!" Xu Qigang was angry and drove people out. "Why are you following me after all the suspension? I''m going to see my daughter-in-law. What can I do for you? " "I''m going to see my sister-in-law." Chen Yingjie was driven by Xu Qigang. It was not easy to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, he was unwilling to be left behind. He grabbed the door and said, "chief, I don''t follow you. What am I doing?" "You''d better go home and accompany your grandfather more. I don''t need you if I have a guard." Xu Qigang took the man directly and drove the car away. "Commander, commander, wait for me. Even if you let me go home, you can''t leave me in this ghost place!" Chen Yingjie a look before the village, not after the shop, should not want him to walk back? Xu Qigang listened to him shouting in the back, but he didn''t pay any attention. He drove all the way to the hospital. This silly boy, 50 kilometers of cross-country load-bearing is OK, this road is not good. ***** in the hospital, Sheng Ning was lying on the bed with a thick pillow under her head. After a few days of recovery, her recovery is obviously more, abdominal wounds also began to heal. She held the knife that stabbed her at that time in her hand, and looked at it without expression, without blinking for a long time. When Xu Qigang came in, he saw the scene, which scared his soul away. I don''t know how he did it. The saber came to his hand. Sheng Ning was startled and took half a day to react. He reached out and wanted to get the saber back. He suddenly grasped the air and found that the living Yama looked at himself with his face as heavy as water. "Living Yama..." "What''s the matter with you?" she cried in a low, frightened voice Xu Qigang''s hands with the knife were trembling. He thought of the way she looked at the knife, he felt cold all over. "You What did you just want to do? " "I just look." Sheng Ning just remembers when he was tied by Meng Ping with a tie, and then secretly broke free and pulled out the saber hidden in his body. She recalled that she had hesitated when stabbing herself, and she could still remember the shaking of her fingers. In fact, she is also afraid of death. Her good days have just begun. She has not married Xu Qigang. If she really dies like this, she must be the most unyielding reborn. "No more watching." Xu Qigang took away her saber with one hand. "It''s mine. You give it back to me." "No, I have to confiscate it. I''m not allowed to carry such dangerous things in the future." "What about the only one who meets a gangster?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "With me, I''ll protect you." Xu Qigang said domineering. After saying that, he waited for Sheng Ning to continue to ask for it. As a result, Sheng Ning was very obedient and laughed at him, "OK!" The answer was very straightforward. On the contrary, Xu Qigang coughed a little uneasily. "I''ll get you a meal." Then he went out in a hurry. Sheng Ning looked at his back and felt funny in his heart. Out of the patient''s room, Xu Qigang saw Su Huai''an with a heat preservation box in his hand. They looked at each other, and Su Huaian gave a gentle smile. "Trouble!" Xu Qigang didn''t want to take it for a long time. "Ning Ning is weak now. It is necessary to make up for it. The food in the hospital can''t be eaten at all. I''ll send it to my family later." Xu Qigang is very tangled in his heart. Xiaoning will be unhappy if he knows. But I''m not good at cooking. The food in the canteen is not nutritious. At present, it is really the best choice for Ningning to choose Su family to send it. "Why didn''t Su Yun come?" For a long time, when Su Huai''an thought Xu Qigang would not agree, he took the incubator and asked. "Er..." Su Huai''an grabs his hair awkwardly. His aunt is now in front of Meng Ping''s bed all day. Does he still have energy to manage others? The little uncle called, it seems that the conversation is not very good. So they all automatically ignored the aunt. Want to think about, Ning Ning is aunt''s own daughter after all, she this does not come as a mother, it is really too much. Speaking of his aunt, it is more and more difficult to think of her, saying that she is stupid is a little sorry for the intelligence quotient of the Su family. When Xu Qigang saw Su Huai''an, there was nothing to guess. He couldn''t help sneering. For the first time, he said sarcastically because of his heartache: "no wonder Xiaoning is not willing to recognize each other. I''ll take the things today, but please don''t send them again next time "Commander Xu, my aunt is my aunt, we are us, she can''t represent our Su family." "But Xiaoning wants to have a relationship with your Su family because of her ability?" Xu Qigang''s words made Su Huaian speechless and unable to refute. Yeah! If it wasn''t for my aunt, how could Ningning be in touch with their family? It seems that we can''t continue to be willful by my aunt. If necessary, we should let dad show up. "But Can''t we just skip the meal? " "No!" Xu Qigang carried things back to the ward. Sheng Ning was trembling and wanted to get out of bed. Seeing that, he would fall down at any time. He was so scared that he rushed to embrace him. "Xiaoning..." He had no choice but to whisper, "don''t scare me every time." "I..." Sheng Ning faltered, his face turned red, and he didn''t dare to look at him. "What''s the matter? Tell me what you want to do Xu Qigang carefully held her in his arms. He did not dare to use his strength for fear of touching her wound. "I want to go to the bathroom." Sheng Ning is open, also not open to let the beloved man take care of her, go to the bathroom to go to the toilet? What an embarrassment! When Xu Qigang heard the speech, he secretly kissed her face and said: "it''s OK! I''ll carry you Said that actually can''t help but say her to beat the horizontal to hold up, lightly holds into the toilet. "Don''t be shy. We are husband and wife. It''s normal for me to take care of you." Sheng Ning gaped, always feel that this guy suddenly open a little strange. It''s very embarrassing to think about having the living Yama serve her in the bathroom. No, she has to fight to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Not yet, so I''ll do it myself. You go out first." "I''m not sure." Xu Qigang insisted. "Really can''t, you go out, get out quickly." Sheng Ning''s face was red and eager to drive people. Xu Qigang couldn''t help it. He had to tell her to slow down. He was on guard outside. He called out to him if he had something to do. Then he went out. Sheng Ning first went to the toilet and then washed his face. She stood in front of the mirror and lifted her clothes to see the wound on her stomach. Her flat abdomen was covered with white gauze and looked very thin. Now medicine is underdeveloped, and there will be a scar in the future. Women all love beauty. Thinking that there will be a scar on her stomach and the traces on Liu Yilan''s face that have not been removed, she is firm in her heart and must think about how to remove the scar. Xu Qigang''s ear power is amazing outside. He can hear everything inside clearly. Without hearing anything for a long time, he immediately gets nervous. I''m afraid she''s doing something stupid. "Xiaoning, what''s wrong with Xiaoning? Don''t scare me Sheng Ning in a daze, also did not care to listen. "Xiaoning, are you ok? Can you hear me? " In a hurry, Xu Qigang smashed the door open with his body and rushed in. At a glance, he saw Sheng Ningzheng holding up his broad medical suit, revealing his exquisite body. Xu Qigang''s face was quietly stained with a layer of scarlet color. He turned his head uneasily and asked in a hoarse voice, "what are you looking at? I told you not to talk Sheng Ning stare big eyes, brain a draw back to reply: "I appreciate oneself not OK?" "Yes! But I think only I can appreciate it in the future. " A doting smile flashed through his eyes. Sheng Ning is speechless. Is she being teased by the living Yama again? "Xiao Ning." The living Yama came forward, and her big hands with thin cocoons gently covered her abdomen holding gauze. His hands were very light and light, slowly touching her abdomen and the gauze on it inch by inch. Xu Qigang''s handsome face was full of soul stirring solemnity. He said hoarsely, "Xiaoning, it''s very beautiful here. It''s not ugly at all. Even with scars, it''s still the most beautiful." Sheng Ning''s face suddenly explodes red, she Leng is in place, feels Xu Qigang''s hand said place rises a burst of crisp hemp. She fell into Xu Qigang''s arms. "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang held her in his arms, and his hot lips sealed her eagerly For a long time, Xu Qigang reluctantly let go of her lips. Sheng Ning thought that he was finally liberated, but he bent down, lip print on the gauze, fell a pity kiss. She would have thrown the living Yama to the ground. But now she is injured and dare not move. Maybe it''s because of immobility, maybe because of worry, the senses become more intense than usual. Her cheeks were red, her body was unable to rely on his powerful arm, and her eyes followed his every move. "I like it very much. I used to like it and now I like it better." His voice is low and hoarse, so Sheng Ning can''t help but push him away shyly. She knew that he was comforting herself and comforting herself with her own actions. In this life can find such a man, love her, take care of her, what is her dissatisfaction? She was happy and willing to leave scars. With him, it''s worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Let''s go! Eat out. " Xu Qigang helped her to tidy up her clothes, picked up the people and put them outside on the hospital bed, and then put the small table for eating on the bed. "Your injury has not been reported to your family. I''d like to ask for your opinion." Xu Qigang asked as he took food out of the thermos lunch box. "Let''s not say it! I''m afraid they''re worried. " "I think they have the right to know, and I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you." Xu Qigang patiently took out the hot food and put it on the small table. He said helplessly, "if I wronged my little daughter-in-law, I would die of heartache." Sheng Ning didn''t want a big man to take care of himself, "eh? This is not a canteen meal, is it She looked at the chicken soup, jujube millet porridge and apple and banana slices on the table. Every dish is full of color, flavor and fragrance. The most important thing is that she saw ginseng whiskers in chicken soup. "Oh! This is from Huai''an. " Xu Qigang said casually. The expression on Sheng Ning''s face was slightly solidified, because it was given to her by the living Yama. She could not bear to say bad things. "I think Su Huai''an is good, and it is better than the canteen, so I accepted it." Sheng Ning thought about it for a while and burst out a sweet smile at Xu Qigang, "you''re right! No, no, no, No Su Huai''an is Su Huai''an. He has never hurt himself all the time. Why should she refuse others? I''ll pay it back after I owe you. A smile flashed across Xu Qigang''s eyes and fed her with a bowl. ******** the Bayi military region hospital recently, due to the frequent arrival of the military commander, Su Yun has been standing in front of Meng Ping''s bed these days. If change before, she is sure to also be able to look after the cold and warm, but not to keep watch all the time. What is the reason, only her heart knows. She''s running away. "You don''t have to watch me every day." Meng Ping looked at the ceiling with empty eyes and said weakly, "what you should see is your own daughter." Su Yun was silent for a long time, then said: "don''t say it. Take good care of yourself. Meng''s family is just a boy. You can''t have an accident." "Why was it my brother who died, not me? I should have gone to the battlefield and left my brother Meng Ping had this idea for countless times, but because he didn''t want his father and grandfather to be sad, he held back. I can''t help but say it today. Su Yun was shocked and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to let your father know how to beat you." "He won''t hit me." Meng Xingzhi is a military commander with great power. However, he is seldom like those who were born in mud legs. He is always abusive, abusive, or leaving to smash things. His temperament and self-restraint are so good that he doesn''t look like a soldier. However, no one dares to challenge his authority just because he does not cultivate himself well. We should know that it is not entirely the military achievements of his father''s generation to become a military commander. This point Meng fan completely inherited his advantages, but Meng Ping did not. When I was a child, I was very fond of fighting, and my ribs were broken not once or twice. Because of frequent fracture, resulting in habitual bone fracture, so he broke five ribs this time to be so dangerous. The doctor said that Meng Ping must take a good rest for a year, otherwise the hidden danger will be greater in the future. "You! Can''t I have a snack? According to the power of the Meng family, do you want anything? But... " Su Yun didn''t say the last words, but Meng Ping heard that she didn''t think so. It''s from the disapproval of my own daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Meng Ping raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He glanced sarcastically at Su Yun and said coldly, "you go back! Don''t show up in front of me. I don''t want to see you. " Su Yun trembled all over and looked at him incredulously, "Meng Ping, I am your mother. I am sincere for you. Is that how you talk to me?" "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?" Su Yun is not willing to be outdone. Of course, she knows where the stepson''s disgust comes from. "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous, too?" "I know!" Meng Ping is very single answer, and then asked: "but you don''t know, so you are more ridiculous than me." Su Yun''s face was red and white. She tried to suppress her temper and not let herself get angry on the spot. This is her stepson, the only son of the line, is the hope of the Meng family, but also the pain she has held in her hands since childhood. So she has to be patient. "Now that you are a patient, I won''t care about you. I''ll settle accounts when you get better." Su Yun finds her own steps. After leaving the ward, she just sees Meng Xingzhi standing outside the door. Her face flashed a pale, to Meng Xingzhi weak call: "line of..." "Well!" Meng Xingzhi nodded, his eyes calm and wise. "Go back first! If you have an aunt here, don''t work too hard! " Su Yun''s heart thump, she has a very bad premonition, to move forward, although she is not deeply in love, but will never be so calm. Yes! Although Meng Xingzhi''s attitude towards her is still the same as before, his eyes have changed. Su Yun became frightened and frightened. "Did you hear that? Are you angry? " She asked carefully. Meng Xingzhi reached out and patted Su Yun on the shoulder and comforted him: "I heard that, but I''m not angry. You are right. Meng Ping is right. " "Will you support me? Will you love me forever? " Su Yun did not care about her status as head of the dance troupe, and she was weak and close to Meng Xingzhi''s broad arms. Meng Xingzhi sighed, but said nothing. "Well, will you move back? I live in such a big house by myself. It''s so lonely. In the past, I was wrong. I was too headstrong. In the future, you can let me do whatever you want me to do. " "You go back and have a rest! I asked the guard to take my things back "Good! I''ll go back and clean up my house now Su Yunxi leaves with a smile. Meng Xingzhi was standing at the door of the ward with a complicated expression on his face. He knew his influence on Su Yun. If he spoke, it would be easy to change her mind. However, he would not take the initiative to say that he would not obstruct or fully support his own daughter. As commander in chief, he was first and foremost a man. His wife suddenly burst out that more than ten years ago, there was an illegitimate girl who stayed in the countryside, and now this illegitimate daughter is still his subordinate soldier. This is definitely not a good thing for a man. If not very good self-restraint, Meng Xingzhi can not keep calm. He sympathizes with Sheng Ning and is happy to see the success of the Su family''s decision. Even if Su Yun wants to take Sheng Ning back to the Meng family, he won''t say anything. After all, it''s his wife''s own daughter, so he has an unavoidable responsibility. But he himself to persuade his wife to treat her daughter better, more enthusiastic, a little more caring, he really can not do. In particular, the daughter also had such an influence on his son. "Dad, how long do you want to stand at the door before you come in?" Meng Ping''s voice came from the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Meng Xingzhi opened the door and went in. "Better? What''s the taste of a year''s rest? " Meng Xingzhi sat down on the chair in front of the bed. The numerous medals on his military uniform almost blinded Meng Ping''s eyes. "No! Dad, can you stop coming to see me with these things? I mean it? " Meng Ping''s voice is stuffy, obviously in a bad mood. His hospitalization was completely blocked. Even the little fat man couldn''t come to see him, and all the news from the outside world was cut off. Originally, she wanted to ask Su Yun, but as a result, Su Yun stayed here every day. He asked her about her own daughter''s attitude! "You think I want to?" If there was not an important meeting today, he had to dress up. Was he dressed so formally? "How about Sheng Ning?" Meng Ping asked without expression. "Not so good!" "What?" Meng Ping is eager to sit up, driving the rib injury, tearing heart and lung in pain, and his forehead is covered with fine cold sweat. "Hiss..." "I think you want to go into the operating room again, don''t you?" Meng Xingzhi helped him to lie down in a hurry. "Be honest to me. You can see what you look like now. I really didn''t expect that Meng family could give you such a kind of love." His words are full of accidents and disdain. Although Meng Ping''s unruly behavior for so many years has given him a headache, he has never worried about it. His son is not a fool, even if he is determined not to be a soldier, he will certainly do well in other fields. But this time, the old man and elder sister were angry. Infatuation is not a good thing, he would rather his son has been wandering down, after looking for a suitable marriage and birth. "I think I''m done, too." Meng Ping was filled with despair. "I promised Su Jiang that you would never appear in front of Shengning." Meng Xingzhi looked at his son''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, but was quickly replaced by cold and hard, "since it is doomed not to get, it''s better to let go as soon as possible." "I can''t, I really can''t. As long as I think that she''s not mine, I''ll be heartrending, obviously She should be mine Meng Ping''s right hand is on the waist side. He always feels the burning pain here during this period of time, but let the doctor check but nothing. "You have to do it." Meng Xingzhi''s face with thin anger, "if you don''t let go, sooner or later you will kill her." "I Why did I kill her? I want to be nice to her. I just want to see her and be with her all the time Meng Ping doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with him? He still said that was not as good as Xu Qigang? Why would she rather commit suicide than accept him? "Give up!" Meng Xingzhi''s voice was cold, "don''t let our Meng family lose face. We can''t afford to lose this face. Is it not clear that people would rather commit suicide than accept you? " This time he came to wake up this stupid son. "Let go! Let her live as well as herself. " Meng Ping has a pair of peach blossom eyes full of despair. His eyes are wide open. His heart seems to be wrapped by invisible thin lines, which is painful and stuffy. A man lay on the bed for a long time silent, when Meng Xingzhi left he did not know. ****** Sheng Ning was injured and hospitalized, and the female soldiers of the literary and engineering troupe came to visit them one after another. In fact, Sheng Ning is very happy, because everyone is willing to come, she is not too failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Lu Dabao and Wu Youli were the last to come. Because the drama company got the new script, it was very busy. Although Lu Dabao is a little muddle headed, he has a strong plasticity. What he plays is like, so he has been loaned to the drama club. Lu Dabao is carrying fruit, and Wu Youli selects two books. One is Tagore''s poetry collection, the other is the ordinary world of novels. As soon as they entered the ward, they were shocked by the piles of books everywhere. There were even a lot of foreign magazines that could not be bought. Even if they could not understand English, the pictures inside were very interesting. "Sheng Ning, you are..." "Did you open the library?" Sheng Ning is holding a thick compendium of Materia Medica in the research, hear the sound in front of me. "Come in, I miss you so much. How can I come here now?" She would like to take advantage of the hospital this period of time to read more books, a good study of the beauty effect of Chinese herbal medicine. "I can''t leave. I''ve been begging for this for a long time." "No, Sheng Ning, you are not here. We all miss you very much." They put things on the table and looked around Sheng Ning from left to right. Wu Youli began to shed tears. Lu Dabao also began to cry and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stop that bastard at that time. I''m so sad. I''m so sad... " Sheng Ning is speechless. She is afraid to hear Dabao say "I''m so sad" because it means Dabao can cry for a long time. "Don''t cry, isn''t it all right with me? Don''t cry, or I will cry with you, and it will affect the wound This move is very useful, two people scared quickly stop. "Tell me about the regiment." Other people come to see her, the relationship is general, she is too lazy to ask. "I said, I said..." Lu Dabao is very active in talking about her fight with Hai Lan. "So hope the wilderness is now replaced by sea blue?" It is false to say that she did not regret stabbing herself. Her only regret is to miss the hope field again. "How could it be? She wants to be beautiful, Qiubai said. She will wait for you to recover. " "Really?" Sheng Ning was so excited that she almost jumped up. "Miss Qiubai came to see me, but she didn''t say it." Wu Youli has a delicate mind and can guess the general situation when she thinks about it. So she explains: "it''s true. Hai Lan is so angry about this. Everyone is watching her joke! Qiu Bai is a low-key teacher. It''s normal not to say that. " Sheng Ning laughs silly ha ha, very good, she did not miss, she still has the opportunity. "What are you so happy about? I tell you, there have been a lot of things happening in the regiment recently. The biggest news is the rebirth of a new script, and the protagonist of the story, guess who it is? " Lu Dabao said mysteriously, and motioned to Wu Youli not to say anything, but to Hang Sheng Ning''s appetite. Sheng Ning of course knows who it is, but she still cooperates to ask, "who is it?" "Guess!" "How can you guess that?" Wu Youli couldn''t help it any longer and said excitedly, "it''s Liu Yilan. The protagonist of the story is actually Liu Yilan. Rebirth has written her so well that I can''t help crying every time I read the script. " Ming Ming''s story content is very ordinary, and there is not even the thrill of blood rose. But words have an appeal to the soul, making every audience laugh, joy and tears with the protagonist''s rough fate Rebirth is really a brilliant writer. "Great!" Sheng Ning really can''t cooperate, hiding her good friend, she even a little guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "By the way, has Chen Huaying come to see you? I haven''t seen her since she was transferred. She has no conscience. She doesn''t even know how to call. " "No! I don''t think she knows After all, the injury is not a glorious thing. Shengning has not the cheek to make it known all over the world. "No conscience, I can''t spare her from now on." Lu Dabao shook his fist and severely criticized Chen Huaying. "That''s it Wu Youli echoed with a smile. "If she doesn''t come to see me, I won''t have a chance when I get home!" Sheng Ning thought that when her body recovered to get out of bed, she would go home with the living Yama and wanted to laugh. "What are you going back to?" "The doctor said the wound was well healed and he could leave in a few days." In fact, the doctor is to stay until the end of the month, but she does not want to continue to live, the wound has almost recovered, as long as you go back to pay attention to it, there should be no problem. Xu Qigang stood in the corridor with a smile on his cold face. "Commander Xu, our teacher is looking for you." Small Tao walked in a hurry and said. "I see! Right away. " Xu Qigang nodded and told the nurse to take more care of him before he left. ********** Chen Huaying, who has been accused of being heartless, is very busy every day. She is like a fish swimming into the sea. Every day is happy and novel. She was praised by even the professors in the college. And her reputation for being tough is widely spread. Shouldn''t a woman soldier promoted by a literary and engineering group be versatile, gentle and beautiful? Before she came, the students were full of all kinds of beautiful imagination about her. After I came, I found that, how good the imagination is, how cruel the reality is. Nima, is this a literary soldier? Is this really an art soldier? Are you sure it''s not a female bandit? Are you sure it''s not from the wolves? The military quality is so good that even the men feel inferior, and the shooting skill is so good that the instructors in the company feel inferior. The key is that people''s character is also fierce! Her behavior is not inferior to her personality. She is full of words and deeds. Who will sit in the chair if she doesn''t? The key is who dares to sit? I really don''t know how the commander of the 39th division literary and Art Troupe tolerated her, which made everyone seriously doubt whether the beautiful and lovely literary and art soldiers in the mainland were so fierce? Su Huai''an has heard about Chen Huaying''s school affairs. Ning Ning was not at ease. She wanted him to take care of her. Where does she need his care? It would be nice if she didn''t take care of others! And I heard that as long as she had time, she would run to the next door''s forward song and dance troupe, running more frequently than male students. For a long time, students in military academies always like to see female soldiers secretly. This is a convention, and we all acquiesce. However, Chen Huaying, a female soldier, goes where she has nothing to do. It is really a little suspicious. I don''t know when, the school even spread a very absurd rumor. It is said that Chen Huaying doesn''t like men, but she likes women. In addition, with her fierce personality and shooting skills, her credibility immediately increases to a higher level. After class this day, Su Huaian took advantage of his time to deliver meals to his cousin and went to catch people outside Chen Huaying''s classroom. It was necessary for him to remind him of his cousin''s orders. "You see, that''s Professor Su." Today is a big class, many classes of people are in, men and women will be nearly 200 people. "My God! It''s really fascinating. " "How can you be so talented?" Chen Huaying came out of the classroom and heard the discussion of the female students. She said, "where do you see his talent?" She only sees the long handsome! "Ah? Chen Chen The female classmate saw her and thought of this rumor and ran faster than the rabbit. Su Huai''an saw from afar, helplessly supporting the forehead. He doesn''t want to admit that he is looking for her. Can he pretend that he doesn''t know her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Hello, Professor Su." Chen Huaying greets Su Huai''an with ease. They came from a military area. Although they had seen few of them before, they also had several contacts because of Sheng Ning. Whether it is in the younger generation, or older people meet to say hello is the minimum etiquette. Su Huaian nodded implicitly and looked at Chen Huaying for a long time without saying anything. Chen Huaying was upset by him. How could this man''s eyes be so strange? Forget it, she''d better get out of here! At this time, she might as well go to the marching song and dance company and stare at the white swan! Originally, she and Su Huai''an were not people of the same realm. Even if they were all from the courtyard of the military area command, they were from one place to another, and there was no intersection at all. Chen Hua Ying turned her head and directly crossed Su Huai''an, heading for the marching song and dance troupe. "You wait!" Su Huaian had to stop her. "What''s the matter?" This man is very strange today! "Where are you going?" "Move on Su Huai''an showed such an expression, but for Ning Ning Ning, he would never mind his own business. "What are you going forward for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Huaying hesitated for a long time. It was really inconvenient for her to say what she was aiming at. After half a day''s hesitation, she said, "I will do whatever others do." "Others go to see beautiful women." Su Huai''an said something else. However, Chen Hua Ying didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and said with a smile, "so am I!" Strange! Su Huai''an is not that kind of person who talks a lot. What''s going on today? So abnormal. "Are you OK, Professor Su? It''s okay. I''m going! In a hurry. " Su Huaian grabbed Chen Huaying and refused to let her go. "Let go." Chen Huaying struggled hard, but for a long time, she could not help turning around and looking at him with strange eyes. I can''t see it! Su Huai''an usually looks gentle. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong, and the chassis was actually very stable. "Don''t go, do you hear me?" Su Huaian didn''t have a good command. I didn''t think that Chen Huaying''s sexual orientation is really problematic. This can''t be done. We must correct her sexual orientation. You can''t run where there are so many women. Seeing from a courtyard, the relationship between the two families is good, Su Huaian''s sense of responsibility rises naturally. "Professor Su." "Well?" "Did you take the wrong medicine today?" Su Huaian slapped Chen Huaying on the head. Although it didn''t hurt, she was also dazzled when she couldn''t prevent it. It took a long time to recover. If it was a normal person, she would slap her hands and greet her. She would not dare to change to Su Huai''an. Su family that is a group of foxes, she brain watt will go to offend. "Follow me." "Where are you going? Where to? You must let go. " Su Huaian''s strength is great, and her hand hurts when she holds it. All the way, Chen Huaying is crying and howling. The students, teachers and instructors were staring at the two people in succession. After seeing them clearly, they didn''t know whether to sympathize with Professor Su or to sympathize with the new staff. Only when they had passed by did they dare to talk in a low voice. "Ah! Professor Su is in charge of the new bar. It''s over "Damn it, I still want to fall into the hands of Professor Su! It didn''t work. " "You can die of this heart!" How many girls in school secretly love Professor Su! It''s hard to count, OK? Even the song and dance company next door has a lot of eyes on it! But there''s no chance to stare around. "Stop talking, Chen Huaying. That''s not a sheep." "Is that a lamb that can be used as a lever?" "Ha ha ha There''s a good show to watch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Chen Huaying was pulled to the gate by Su Huai''an all the way, just next door is to move forward. She raised her feet to go and was held by Su Huai''an again. This effort is big, Chen Huaying directly hit him in the arms, suddenly two people are stunned. Su Huai''an''s expression did not change, but his eyes were wide open. "Professor Su, you''re going too far." Don''t think I''m afraid to offend you, so you can tell her what to do. "Cough Ning Ning is in hospital. I want to ask you to come with me "What? What did you say was hospitalized? What''s going on? Well, how could you be hospitalized? When did it happen? Why? " Chen Huaying''s series of questions finally softened Su Huai''an''s expression. It seems that he is really concerned about Ning Ning, and it is not in vain for him to meddle in his business. On the way to the hospital, Su Huaian roughly told the story. What Chen Huaying heard was angry and angry, and almost ran away. To the hospital, a lunge from the car rushed down, the speed of pedestrians are stunned. In the ward, Sheng Ning is reading a book and sees Chen Huaying rush in and put the book down in a hurry. "Why did you come?" "Why do you think I came here? You say it yourself Does this heartless person regard her as a good friend? I didn''t even tell her what happened. "Why don''t you tell me? Do you think of me as a friend? " "Yes Sheng Ning is not flustered. Instead, he nods with a smile and looks in a good mood. "There''s a fart." "No swearing." Sheng Ning slightly frowned, "I''ve heard that you are now a military academy pole, and you are the first to take the chair. I''ve learned all the swearing words in the back. Be careful when you go home, your grandfather will beat you "Lao Tzu said," what are you doing? " Chen Huaying''s eyes were red with anger. Everyone knew what had happened, but she didn''t know it. She is regarded as a good friend, but in fact, there is no such thing. "Ouch..." Sheng Ning covered his stomach with pain on his face, and Chen Huaying was afraid to be angry. He ran to the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt? I''ll call the doctor. " "No, No "Really not?" "Well! I really don''t need it. " Su Huai''an stood at the door of the ward with a complicated expression on his face. Should he tell Xu Qigang to guard against Chen Huaying? "Sue." Sheng Ning put away the expression on his face and nodded politely and alienated towards Su Huai''an. Su Huai''an converged and put the heat preservation lunch box on the table. It seemed that he had no intention to ask: "where is the head of Xu?" "Called away by our teacher." Su Huaian nodded. This time Xu Qigang was suspended for investigation. It is actually the result of many struggles. It is estimated that it will be restored soon. Because there was not much time at noon, Su Huaian and Chen Huaying left in a hurry. Before leaving, Chen Huaying deliberately dallied until the end. Taking advantage of Su Huai''an''s absence, he whispered, "I investigated the White Swan for a month, but I didn''t find anything. Do you think it''s strange?" Sheng Ning has seen Chen Huaying''s ability to track people, but she can''t find it. That''s to say that Oran is more cautious than they think. "Don''t worry. You''d better leave it alone for the time being." "How about that? If you want me, I can''t sleep well if I can''t let the White Swan show its true shape. " Sheng Ning know her personality, identify what nine cattle can not pull back, pondered for a while and said: "otherwise you wait for me to hurt, we together?" "I''ll check and wait." Chen Huaying nodded, "you have to be good as soon as possible. I find my brain is not enough to use when I leave you." ¡°¡­¡­ When did you have enough brains? If it''s enough, I''ll fight with Dabao every day. " Being despised, Chen Huaying is not angry because she is a patient. Afraid that Su Huai''an was waiting outside, he took the time to make a long story short, and finally asked Meng Ping. "How is he? Is that all? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Five ribs were broken by the living Yama, and the department store was smashed. Let''s just forget it!" As long as there is no communication in the future, she will feel that the crime she has suffered is worth it. "What did you think?" Chen Huaying hates that iron is not steel. "I don''t know." Some things are not easy to answer, she does not know to fool the past. In fact, Chen Huaying knew that she didn''t want to say it, nor did she reluctantly leave until she finally asked her discharge time. It is night, a tall figure like a ghost in the dark, into the heavily guarded military base without effort. The military department and the National Defense University are all in one area. This area is the most heavily guarded area, especially some important sentries are armed with guns 24 hours a day. It is estimated that the preparation work of the visitors is very good. They have already made clear the time of changing posts. It is very easy to pass through these sentries. It''s as if I''m not in my backyard. The marching song and dance troupe has its own independent area in the military headquarters. It covers a large area, especially a large auditorium, which can not be compared with other literary troupes. Bai Oran, as a pillar of progress, and early to mention the dry, the identity is different, is fundamentally other people can not compare. She has her own independent dormitory, one room, one hall, and a small study, which is very warm and comfortable. During the day, she trains or instructs others in the regiment. Keep her cold, elegant and approachable. Only when she comes back here at night can she relax completely. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s been feeling a pair of eyes staring at herself recently. Especially in the daytime, because the military academy next door often someone will come over to peep, see more sex wolves, so she did not care. However, I dare not be as bold as before in the 129th division. But it was wonderful to think about that time in the woods! More exciting than ever before. Although it is winter, but because of the heating, the room is warm as spring. She took a bath, changed into the most daring clothes, and lay on the sofa in the most beautiful posture. Waiting for the man to come. Not long ago, the window outside as expected sounded three long two short signal, she put a slender beautiful leg on the back of the sofa. "Whoa..." The window was opened with clever force, and a tall man turned over the window and entered. After entering the room, he immediately took off his clothes. "You son of a bitch!" The man sees the white olan on the sofa, the whole body needs to burn up. Bai Oran propped up his temple with his hand. Seeing the man''s expression of panic immediately, his body quickly shrank together, "you Why are you here? " "If I miss you, I''ll come." The man felt on the sofa and sat down. His dishonest hands seized Bai Oran. "I hate it. Don''t you say you can''t come to me?" Bai Oran''s body trembled when she was caught. The man was very pleased with her reaction. "Oran, marry me!" Said the man infatuated. "No way..." White Holland suddenly panic, anxious to forget the usual camouflage under the fierce refusal, "I can''t marry you, absolutely not." "Why?" The man is also immediately not happy, stood up and looked at her from a commanding position, "we secretly for such a long time, I love your heart, you still can''t see it?" At first, he chased the White Swan just to taste what it was like to be a woman who could make Meng fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 But the longer it took, the more he couldn''t let go. This woman is so attractive that she almost addicts him. Today, when he proposed to marry, he hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind. "No! Really not... " Bai Oran couldn''t stop shaking his head, lowered his head and did not dare to look at the man''s eyes. The man was angry, "you just can''t put down the identity of Meng fan''s fiancee. You even use his death. You don''t see what you are. It''s your honor for me to see you." "Don''t talk about me Bai Oran was unwilling to open his big eyes and retorted: "what kind of goods are you? Are you a good man? Who would have thought that you could sleep Meng fan''s fiancee just after his death? " "You It''s unreasonable. " Inside the room, the two people quarrel, and outside the window, Qin Yue listens to nothing. He took a special spy camera from the regiment in his hand, took a few photos at random, and then stabbed himself against the railing. It''s lucky that he came here tonight. He''s not very good-natured. If you survive, Yama will be able to shoot this pair of shameless dogs and men. One is not a good thing. What a jerk of his grandmother. I don''t know how the living Yama could bear it. Inside the quarrel began to change, soon came the ambiguous voice. Qin Yue couldn''t help pursing his lips, aiming at the room to do a shooting action, and then directly from the second floor to jump down. He walked all the way from the military headquarters to the PLA General Hospital. As soon as he arrived at the small garden of the inpatient department, he tasted the familiar smell of smoke. "Here Xu Qigang beckoned, Qin Yue walked over in two steps and punched him. "You bastard, why don''t you tell me it''s him?" I still wanted to type this wild man, but It turned out to be him. For Qin and Yue, the impact is not big. He is the kind of unscrupulous type who is more volatile and will laugh. Outside the window, when he heard the sound inside, he was shocked and almost revealed his whereabouts. "I tell you, will you come?" Xu Qigang calmly shook the ash. "Shit! I''ll tell you who you are the most despicable. People don''t believe it. Even I''m scheming. " "You are more convenient than me." Xu Qigang handed him a cigarette and looked at the distance in a dim eye. "Do you know the real reason why I was suspended this time?" "What is your consciousness?" "All sides wrestle, he is the most powerful in it." Xu Qigang''s words shocked Qin Yue. "In that case, the photo can''t be processed at will." Qin Yue''s expression became serious and asked, "what are you going to do next? If you can''t make a good job of your commander, you can lose it. " That person''s ability, they know. Otherwise, I would not have fought with Meng fan. "Go home first." His suspension was much more complicated than Xiaoning knew, but he did not say a word, even Chen Yingjie did not tell. "If you leave, Shen Feihu will break his heart." Qin Yue took a look at him and said happily, "fortunately..." As for what was fortunate, he did not say. But that night, he separated from Xu Qigang, and Qin Yue made a phone call to Sujiang all night. Zhao Lanzhi almost received the news, and Li Lanzhi jumped up. "Really? Have they come back? " "Yes! Head Xu specially called before he came back. You can rest assured "Thank you very much." Zhao Lanzhi put down her work and quickly called people into the house to drink water and stay for lunch. "No, I''ll leave if I have something else to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Zhao Lanzhi personally went out to find Xu Xianxiong from the small sales department. "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " When the snack bar is not busy in winter, many people gather to play mahjong and playing cards. They play mahjong and playing cards. They say that they are big or small. They can win or lose a few dollars a day. When Xu Xianxiong was young, he was idle and could not do any farm work. Because he paid more tuition, he basically won more and lost less. So when he''s not busy in winter, he likes to play two and earn some oil and salt money. "My son is coming back. What do you say?" "You didn''t lie to me?" "Are you stupid or I stupid? Can I cheat you? " Zhao Lanzhi gave him a white look, "Qigang''s comrade in arms Li Bin specially sent a message. It is estimated that everyone will arrive at the station, so go to pick up the person." "I''m stupid. Of course I''m stupid. My daughter-in-law is the smartest." Xu Xianxiong was really stupid and got a kick from Zhao Lanzhi. "In the future, you are so careful. I''m not finished with you. There will be a daughter-in-law soon. If Ning Ning Ning sees you like this, I can''t afford to lose this person." "Yes, yes Daughter in law, you are right So, he got a heavier foot. "Go and get someone! I''ll pack up and go with you. " "What''s the reason that you don''t know the way? No, let him come back by himself. " Did you ask him to pick up his son? Zhao Lanzhi smelled the speech to kick directly, "idiot?" "How can you beat people? The boy will come back when he comes back. " Zhao Lanzhi has been Xu Xianxiong to stupid words can not say, "idiot, let you go to pick up people, must be because the daughter-in-law has come back, otherwise I am insane?" "Oh, oh How can I forget that? " As soon as Xu Xianxiong patted his head, he suddenly realized, "let''s go Hurry up, don''t waste time. " Fortunately, Xu Qigang was not at home. If he was at home, he would doubt whether he was born. ****** Sheng Ning''s wound recovered very well. As soon as the doctor allowed him to leave the hospital, they packed up their things and came back directly. Before leaving, I went to see Yang Wenying. Because of this injury, dancing is a kind of high-intensity labor. We should rest for at least one month and recover completely. Yang Wenying specially asked her to go home and have a good rest before releasing her. It is worth mentioning that Qiubai paid a special visit to her with a "Chicago" and a red cashmere coat. Judging by the style and quality, it is estimated that only department stores in Shanghai can sell it. This is too expensive, but Qiubai said it was a wedding gift from Liu Yilan, and Sheng Ning accepted it. This time she went home to get married, she still didn''t notice anyone. The main reason is that everyone is busy, and the people from all over the world are not in the same place, and the living king of hell is still carrying punishment on his back! It''s better to keep a low profile. "Hungry? Would you like some water? " Xu Qigang ordered a sleeper, two people''s beds face to face. Although he didn''t speak all the way, his handsome face was serious. But every once in a while, I would ask this and that. Even the people in the next bed couldn''t help looking at him secretly. "Not hungry, not thirsty." Sheng Ning shakes his head, sleeps all the way, looks at to be about to get off the car, the heart is excited that still has the mind to sleep, early put things away, sit on the bed ready to get off. "There''s an hour left. You''re sleeping." The bed in the berth was too short. Xu Qigang had to stretch out his legs when he was sleeping on it. So he didn''t sleep at all along the way. At most, he leaned back with his eyes half open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "No, it''s OK." Sheng Ning beat his shoulder, always feel back pain. Xu Qigang half squinted, saw her action, and without a word came to her bed and sat down. "What are you doing?" Sheng Ning stares at him, this person comes and goes, he does not pretend to be high cold? "What are you thinking about?" Xu Qigang rubbed her hair and reached out to help her pinch her waist. His hands were warm and dry, and placed on Sheng Ning''s slender waist, as if he could break them with one force. "Too thin!" Xu Qigang frowned slightly, a trace of heartache and incomprehensible emotion flashed on his face. Sheng Ning was keen to capture the flash of emotion in his eyes, bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, and felt that he should still say it. "I''m sorry." On this matter of Meng Ping, he never asked a word. This is the performance of his trust in himself, but she should not say a word, always feel that this is unfair to him. "Sorry what?" Xu Qigang twisted his eyebrows. "I want to talk to you." Sheng Ning whispered, "about Meng Ping." "Well! Say it Xu Qigang looked at her with burning eyes. Before waiting for her to speak, he said, "no matter what you say, I believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This topic can''t go on. Can we have a good chat? "I don''t like Meng Ping, not at all." "I know!" "I only like you." Sheng Ning was afraid that he would think too much, so he quickly expressed his determination. "Well!" Someone nodded coldly, "I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, you can''t keep chatting. He knows everything. He knows a piece of wool? Looking at Sheng Ning''s red face, Xu Qigang couldn''t help but lift his hand and gently rub it with his finger belly. His deep eyes are full of deep emotion. Sheng Ning closed her eyes shyly. She couldn''t stand him looking at himself with this kind of eyes. It was cheating! For a long time, Xu Qigang did not move. She secretly opened an eye and found that he remained the same as before. "You What are you looking at? " It''s strange to look at it all the time. "Xiao Ning, don''t leave me in the future." Xu Qigang said in a low voice. He didn''t know what was going on. There was a voice in his heart reminding him that one day he would do something about her. This kind of intuition that comes out from time to time makes Xu Qigang want to rub her into the body, and never separate. "Of course not." Sheng Ning nodded solemnly. ******** when the train arrives at the station, Xu Qigang easily walks ahead with his luggage, and he will unconsciously leave Sheng Ning behind. In order to accommodate her, had to turn back from time to time. Out of the railway station, Xu Qigang saw his parents standing outside. He turned to Sheng Ning and said, "my parents are here!" Sheng Ning listen to nervous can''t, quickly cut his hair, and knead some pale cheek, "which? Where is it? " Xu Qigang saw her lovely reaction, and her thin lips drew up a light smile. "Don''t be nervous. They all like you very much." Sheng Ning doesn''t believe his words are punctuation. This is also a place where she can pretend to be a new daughter-in-law. No one knows her previous reputation. But this is her hometown, her reputation It''s hard to say. Which mother-in-law would like it? Xu Qigang rubbed her hair and walked in front of her. Zhao Lanzhi and Xu Xianxiong stood on the roadside and saw his son come out. Xu Qigang''s height and aura, not to mention the railway station, is to be found in a column of 10000 people, but also only need a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Here it is, really back." Xu Xianxiong was very happy. "Is that my daughter-in-law?" Zhao Lanzhi pointed to Sheng Ning beside Xu Qigang and his eyes widened. "No wonder this boy is so active. It''s just a flower in cow dung..." So Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning and Xu Xianxiong all kept silent strangely. "Mom, you..." Xu Qigang''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. Did you say that about his son? He was not born. Zhao Lanzhi was shocked and was quick to speak. After saying that, she regretted, "Qi just came back! Who is this? Why don''t you introduce it to me? " Xu Xianxiong said quickly: "don''t you know each other? Why do you ask? " "Shut up Zhao Lanzhi said with no good breath. "Hello, aunt. I''m Sheng Ning." Sheng Ning takes the initiative to greet Zhao Lanzhi with a flattering smile. This is the future mother-in-law, must please ah! "Good, good!" Zhao Lanzhi nodded, "haven''t you eaten yet? Are you hungry? Go to our house first. " "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head, "I haven''t come home yet." Although they are going to get married, she can''t run to the man''s house as soon as she gets out of the car. She will be drowned by saliva in the countryside. "Oh The three members of the family were disappointed. "Don''t you really want to sit down? Have a meal? " "Not really!" If she did, her parents would be sad. "All right! Just send your daughter-in-law off. " "Good!" ***** Xu Qigang sent Shengning to the village all the way, and then he left at Sheng Ning''s urging. Walking under the big locust tree in the east of the village, Sheng Ning couldn''t help but stop. Her eyes were fixed on the big locust tree, as if through a long time to see the picture of An''an''s early death in the previous life. At that time, Ann''s coffin was parked here. Sheng Ning stood under the bare big locust tree for a long time. He knew that he was patted on the shoulder, and then he regained his mind. "Ning Ning, are you back? Are you really back? " When she looked back, her eyes were still a little confused. After careful consideration, she realized that she was the daughter-in-law of the village head, Qi Mei. When she came back last time, she revealed that the village head had an affair with widow Zhang. They fought each other and finally got divorced. Isn''t it a divorce? Why are you back? Qi Mei may also see the doubts in Sheng Ning''s eyes. A trace of sadness flashed on her face, but she said, "life is always going to pass. The child is still young. Even if I don''t think about myself, I should think about the child." This is probably the sorrow of an era. No matter how bad a man is, women must compromise and make do with it in the end. This is a lifetime, as for whether you are happy or not, that is not the scope of consideration. Sheng Ning couldn''t help sympathizing with Qi Mei, but she didn''t show it on the surface. We are all adults, have the right to make their own decisions, everyone will be responsible for their own choice. No one else can interfere. "It''s so cold. What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go home? Ann would be happy to know you were back When talking about An''an Shengning, a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Zimei looked at her in amazement. The girl has changed a lot since she became a soldier. It''s totally different from when she was at home before. And people are more and more water, look at that small face can pinch water. "I''m just homesick, so look around." Sheng Ning said hello to Qi Mei and went home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Today, Sheng''an didn''t buy bean sprouts. As the new year approached, the business of bean sprouts was not good. She helped at home all day. A few days ago, I received a sweater, scarf and gloves from my sister, which made her very happy. Early in the morning, I took my scarf with me, and from time to time I wound it in front of Shen Luhua. See no one said, again around. "What are you doing up and down? I feel dizzy. " Shen Luhua is peeling peanuts to prepare a banquet for the Chinese New Year. "Mom, you don''t see how I''m different today?" Sheng an looks forward to her. Shen Luhua took a look and said, "no!" Sheng an was in a hurry, stamped his foot and said, "really not? You see here, here Is it different? " "Oh! You mean neck? Well, it seems to be fat ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was not born. She doubted that she was adopted. "Why? Why didn''t you wear the sweater your sister sent you today Sheng an finally turned his anger into joy, "I can''t bear to wear it again after the new year." She likes the sweater from my sister. It''s really soft and the color is very nice. She is so big that she has never seen such a nice sweater. She will keep it and wear it once a year for the Chinese New Year. In this way, she can wear it for many years! "Not promising!" Shen Luhua expressed contempt. "Cut! You said me, you yourself, didn''t you? Why don''t you wear it? " "I''ll wear it again when I see my mother." Sheng an made a grimace. "Are you promising in this way?" Sheng Ning was about to push the door, when he heard the voice coming from inside, he couldn''t help but feel sour in his eyes and warm in his heart. In the previous life, she was really blinded by ignorance, blind in the eyes and blind in the heart, so that she misunderstood her closest family. The whole family has no good end. She will never let the tragedy happen again in this life. She made up her mind to take An''an to the city after the Spring Festival to study and go to school. She raised her. She will never be allowed to repeat the mistakes of her previous life. An''an is a girl with a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. She is pungent and strong, but it is easy to be pinched. Otherwise, she would not be forced to death by the mayor''s family in the previous life. In this life, she would rather cultivate her arrogance and arrogance, and would not let her be good at talking. She needs to be careful when she has a family. Sister is to take pain, to protect. She must be able to give Ann a shelter from the wind and rain. Just as she was distracted, the conversation inside suddenly became much smaller. When she overheard the conversation, her hand, which was about to open the door, was suddenly stiff in the air. "Why did my sister send so much money back all of a sudden?" Sheng an was extremely troubled. When she got the money, she didn''t respond for half a day. She thought she was dreaming! "I''ve saved hundreds of dollars. It''s hard to save them. How hard is it for me to save so much money?" "Don''t worry about this. Ning Ning is a capable person. She must have earned the money by her own ability." Shen Luhua is very confident in Sheng Ning. This girl didn''t know before. Last time she came back, she could see determination and ambition in her eyes. She was a Jedi who would not have been willing to do nothing in her life and become a soldier for several years to get married. "I didn''t say that, but..." Sheng settled down for a moment, "elder sister asked me to take out 5000 yuan from the 10000 yuan to pay the bill, but the account was paid back by the little Yama. What should I do?" Her character really can''t lie, according to her understanding that is to pay the bill, now the account does not have to be paid back, must be to return the money to her sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Mom, let''s give the money back to my sister! It''s not easy for her to make money. She has sent so many good things to her family. She can''t make money in her house "Yes, I know I''ll make her dowry then." Shen Luhua had a plan in mind for a long time, but she didn''t say it all the time. It''s not easy for her to say such a thing as a stepmother. Anyway, it''s just a matter of action. What she is most worried about now is that Xu Qigang has paid back the account without telling Ning Ning. She has not told her that if she asks, will Yining be angry with her stubborn character? As for Shengning will be angry, this is no doubt. She must be angry! And very angry. Suddenly opened the door, two people in the yard looked up, suddenly stunned. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you back? " Sheng an wants to call her sister, but she hasn''t formally forgiven her! And quickly put the word sister back. "Why did Ning Ning come back in advance? We''ll pick you up without notice. " Shen Luhua put the peanuts down and called her into the room. "Don''t stand there. It''s cold outside. Your face is white." "Leave early." Sheng Ning suppressed her anger and tried to calm herself down. When she put things down in the room, she said, "Mom, tell me something about it! Don''t keep it from me. I don''t like it when you keep it from me The girl really heard me. Shen Luhua sighed. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she had to tell the story carefully. Finally, afraid of her impulse, she comforted him and said, "don''t be angry. Qigang is also for you. It''s just his love for you." Sheng Ning took a deep breath and tried not to happen. His hands were shaking. "Mom, I said this money for a long time. I will pay it back. I have to pay the money back, you know? " This 5000 yuan is the starting point for her to change her fate after her rebirth. What has changed is not only her fate, but her and Ann''s fate. It is of great significance to her to return the 5000 yuan, and there is absolutely no compromise. If she can''t return the money on her own, how can she change her name and destiny and the fate of her family? Shen Luhua and Sheng''an are shocked to see you pale and blue. "Ningning, don''t be angry. I''m the one to blame for this. I made up my mind to go to Qigang to pay back the money. It''s all my fault. " When she asked for it, she didn''t expect that Xu Qigang could change the money. Five thousand yuan is not a small sum of money. In addition, Xu Xianxiong has not made any money for so many years. She just talks about the difficulties. I didn''t expect that Xu Qigang really changed the money, and it was very beautiful. It was she who neglected Xu Qigang''s contribution to the army and his weight in the army. The news came so suddenly that she made a big stir in her heart. Let her brain buzzing ring, in front of a burst of black, the body a stagger almost fainted. "Sister What''s wrong with you, sister Ann''s face is full of worry. Sheng an tried to open his eyes, looked at An''an''s worried eyes and reluctantly laughed, "I''m ok." What can she say? She has no room to blame Shen Luhua, she is also for her good. In this life, she once swore to be filial to her all her life. "I want to have a rest." After all, Shengning''s body is still very weak. "Well! I''ll help you. " The two carefully helped Sheng Ning to the bed and lay down. "No, I''m so worried. It''s just anemia. It''s not a big problem. " Sheng Ning was both amused by their expressions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Nonsense, you don''t look at your face. It''s as white as a ghost." Shen Luhua was heartbroken. "An''an, you go and catch our old hen, kill one and stew it for your sister." "Oh! I''ll go right away. " Sheng an''s action is fast like a little rabbit, and then he runs out. Soon, there is a burst of flying birds and dogs in the yard. Shen Luhua sat down on her bed, sighed and said, "girl, blame me for this. Don''t blame Qigang." Seeing that she was about to get married, she was really afraid that the girl would lose her temper if she didn''t get married. "Mom, don''t blame you!" "Don''t blame Qigang." She would rather not blame her anger. "You should not keep it from me, and he should not hide it from me." Sheng Ning has a kind of anger that he was kept in the dark. If he didn''t overhear it today, would he be concealed for the rest of his life? What makes her proud is actually a joke? She thought that she had changed Ann''s fate with her ability, but in fact, it was not her own ability at all. But relying on others? Think about it, she can''t do it without getting angry. She has no end to this matter. "I don''t want to talk about it. Tell me the truth. What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Shen Luhua''s eyes are bright. She has been seriously injured or seriously ill. And when I come back at this time, it''s obviously not asking for leave. "Appendicitis. We had an operation." Sheng Ning did not dare to tell the truth, for fear of scaring his parents. "I knew you didn''t take good care of yourself. Why didn''t you tell us about the operation? You didn''t take good care of it Shen Luhua was heartbroken and said a lot, "fortunately, you''re back. I think it''s the key to keep your body well." "Well!" ********** recently, the most exciting thing about the 39th division is that the new drama Phoenix is coming out, and the first show is directly full. Because of the high fever, it directly overshadowed the news that the living Yama and Chen Yingjie were suspended. Sheng Ning was discharged from hospital and returned to his hometown without any attention. Phoenix will fire, is in everyone''s expectation. She is positive, energetic, dramatic, imaginative and creative. In particular, when the female leader Phoenix finally landed on the stage of the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna, it is a direct stab in the heart of the Chinese people! In the early 1980s, China fell far behind. For all foreign things are fresh and curious, can win glory for the country on the world stage, that is the national hero. The story ends with the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna, which leaves an infinite imagination for all the audience. The first performance was still held in the 39th division according to the Convention. However, because it is the second work of rebirth, it has attracted many people''s attention in the industry. That''s why many industry leaders gathered on this day, and people from the military headquarters also came. One of the most important is the director of the creation and research center of the National Theatre, and the director of the dance and beauty center. Phoenix''s female star this time is not Wu You Li, Wu You Li''s personality and characteristics are not in line with Phoenix. So this time, he chose a veteran actor from the drama club, who has been promoted to Han Minghua. She was ordered by Su Hai himself. It must be said that Su Hai''s eyes are very unusual. The Phoenix created by Han Minghua is the most close to Shengning''s imagination. Han Minghua is a smart girl. The moment she got the script, she knew that the play was written for Liu Yilan. If she wants to make the protagonist live, she should follow Liu Yilan as a reference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Although the character span is large and the challenge is high, it is actually better to shape than the blood rose. That night''s performance made great achievements. When the curtain of the stage fell, the whole scene burst into thunderous applause. As for who is reborn, it has aroused countless people''s conjectures again. Even the next day, the military newspaper, art daily and many mainstream media introduced Phoenix in a large number of pages, and made countless guesses about who was born again. The greatest possibility is that rebirth should be in the 39th division. From every time the works fall to the 39th division literary troupe, you can guess. As for who is in the 39th division, only Su Hai knows! It is hard to dig out the secret from Su fox. ******* Liu Yilan''s home is close to the National Grand Theater. A small two-story building looks exquisite and beautiful. Since three scratches fell on her face, she has never stepped out of the house. At first, she was in a muddle every day. Later, Qiubai came back for a long talk with her, and Liu Yilan''s state changed. In addition to being in a daze every day, she spent most of her time sitting in front of the piano and playing. One shot is a whole day, even sometimes sleepless. The family looked at her condition and worried. Because her music sounds like a pool of stagnant water! A music player who has lost his soul, or a performer? The musicians and artists who came to visit Liu Yilan on the spot gave Liu Yilan a verdict. The child was abandoned! Give up! Liu Yilan will never stand up. She lived, but her soul died. She''s still playing, but she''s blind. Such people, who continue to play, are insulting to music. Liu''s father was so angry that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. Beethoven and Mozart did not have all kinds of problems. Since they can, his daughter can. This speech caused more ridicule. Joke, why does she compare with the music master? What qualifications does she have? Beethoven is blind, but is he not blind? In the end, Liu''s father was angry that he could not even go out except to teach. Liu''s family was overcast for a while. When Phoenix became popular, friends and colleagues from the University mentioned to Liu''s father that he didn''t believe it. Only when Qiubai came back with the script did I believe it was true. "Wait Let me see the script. " Liu''s father also heard about Phoenix in his office today. He had a great response in the Art Festival and drama circles. However, he has not been to the scene. What''s the matter with seeing is believing. At present, people are not old-fashioned, and there are a lot of those who want to gain fame and power by any means. "Here you are Qiubai handed over the script happily. Liu''s father looked very fast, although not at a glance, but a piece of paper to scan a few eyes is almost. After he got the script, he read it for an hour. He even didn''t feel satisfied with it. He would go back and taste it carefully. Qiubai did not urge her, waiting patiently. "Wrote the soul and the moving emotion." Liu Fu''s face was full of admiration and surprise. "The language of rebirth is not gorgeous, and the literary accomplishment is not necessarily better than others. Even in some places, it is not as good as ordinary scholars. But her words are infectious, imaginative and passionate. She vividly portrayed the characters, the scenes, and expressed her inner activities incisively and vividly Qiu Bai nodded, "this is talent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "What''s the story about? Is this written in Yilan What his sister told him was not how powerful the rebirth was, but the plot of Phoenix. Qiu Bai nodded, "yes! Su Hai said publicly that the Phoenix was written with Yilan as the protagonist. He said that rebirth was optimistic about Yilan. " "Really?" Liu''s father stood up excitedly, "rebirth really said so?" "Yes Qiu Bai nodded, "although the Su fox is insidious and cunning, it will not talk freely." On the contrary, every word of Su Hai is very serious. "If Yilan could really be like Phoenix, it would be nice if Yilan could really be like Phoenix..." Liu Fu''s excited face flushed, walking around the living room. When he saw the script, he was already excited by the plot. Now when he thought that his daughter could achieve the achievement of Phoenix in the future, he would like to let him die now. "Don''t worry, brother. I think it''s a good thing. I don''t have to worry about it all day. And now there is rebirth to Yilan, and no one dares to see the uprising orchid in the future. " "Who are you talking about this rebirth? Does he know Yilan? " "I don''t know! Su Hai''s secrecy work is very good. I don''t know it with the team leader. " "This Su fox is really insidious." The more mysterious he is, the more valuable his rebirth will be. "You take the script to Yilan and hope to wake her up." "Well!" Upstairs, Liu Yilan was sitting in front of the piano with a black mask. Her fingers were too sore to lift because she kept playing. Her expression was gloomy and frightening, but her eyes remained bright. Qiubai came in and saw her like this. To tell you the truth, she never gave up Yilan. This niece has an idea since she was a child, and she can''t be defeated by difficulties. She is now in a bottleneck, into the tip of the horn. As long as you give her time or an opportunity, she can cheer up immediately. Now, she comes with an opportunity. "Pa!" Qiubai put the script in front of Liu Yilan, "look, the surprise that brings you, the most popular drama now." Liu Yilan suddenly regained consciousness, nodded toward Qiubai, and slowly opened the script page by page. The more she looked back, the brighter her eyes became. At last, she opened the book faster and faster, almost to the speed of ten lines at a glance. "Pa!" Liu Yilan closed the script and closed her eyes for about a minute before opening it. The eye that opens again is bright astonishing, the eye fundus burns the flame. "How about it? You are the Phoenix and the Phoenix is you. Do you have any reason to abandon yourself? " "No!" Liu Yilan shook his head firmly. "Phoenix will know that I will be moved." Liu Yilan shook his head. "No, it''s not the Phoenix that moves me. What moves me is rebirth." "Rebirth?" "Yes Liu Yilan slowly stroked the word rebirth on the script. She finally knew why the bloody rose chose Wu Youli as the hostess. As a new recruit, she played such a final role, which actually caused a great fluctuation in the literary and engineering troupe. Later, it was forced down because Director Su ordered it. Now she knows, because the red rose is specially written for Wu Youli. Just like the Phoenix is specially written for her, she uses the Phoenix to make her strong and rebirth. As for whether the future could reach that incredible height, she was suddenly full of energy. Musicians, artists, national heroes Why can''t Liu Yilan do it? If Phoenix can do it, she can. "Sheng Ning..." Liu Yilan''s silent murmur, she can deal with such a confidant in her life, no longer regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The storm caused by the military region and artists did not reach Sheng Ning, who was far away in the countryside. She did not even know that the huge repercussions and sensations caused by Phoenix had long exceeded her expectations. Even the 39th division literary troupe was invited to perform at the National Grand Theater. This is a great honor for the cultural and industrial troupes that serve the army. It''s a pity that she can''t participate in these glories. She is now forced to take tonic by Shen Luhua every day, and she feels like vomiting when she smells chicken soup. Chicken soup is OK, pig''s hoof soup to drink, she saw everything is greasy. However, after eating so much, the man was not fat at all, his face was ok, much ruddy than before. "Look at you, after all, you''ve been operated on. You can''t get fat by eating any food." Shen Luhua is not satisfied with the result of tonic therapy. After saying this, Sheng an once again said, "you are fat on the contrary." Sheng''an was forced by Sheng Ning to drink chicken soup with himself during this period. He was no longer as dry as before. Even the skin has moistened a lot than before. What makes Sheng Ning satisfied most is that An''an''s small flat chest is advancing by leaps and bounds. This is mainly due to the collagen in pig hooves. An''an is not old enough, and the poor business before has led to the growth retardation of the chest. Now the nutrition can keep up with it, which is just a change every day. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning has no conscience to smile and fall on the bed. Sheng an makes a face and doesn''t pay attention to people with a small mouth. Sheng Laosan came into the room. Seeing Sheng Ning''s face good, he estimated that he had recovered. He sat down and urged him, "what do you think? You have ignored people several times when they come to visit. Today, I don''t allow you to be like this. " Sheng Ning is really angry, angry Xu Qigang to help her pay back without authorization, and it is an important moment in the promotion of marriage. It makes her feel like she''s been sold, and it''s only worth five thousand dollars. Before, she bet with the mayor because she saw that An''an was about to marry, so she couldn''t make a bet of 5000 yuan and signed the contract of selling herself. But he can''t! Even more angry, he still did not tell her. So she came back more than ten days, and she didn''t pay attention to the living Yama once. She came several times and she didn''t show up once. Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan both let her and didn''t dare to force her because they were worried about her health. Now that you are well, you can''t be willful. What''s more, Sheng Laosan has long recognized Xu Qigang as his son-in-law. If he turns yellow temporarily, he must be angry with him. Sheng Ning face smile gradually convergence, "Dad, this matter you don''t worry." "Can I not be in a hurry? No, I can depend on you for everything else, but this is not the case. " "Yes! Ning Ning, you can''t continue to be willful Shen Luhua also followed: "the sincerity of the Xu family is very enough. Yesterday Qigang stood at the door for a whole day and you didn''t see him. It''s too much." Sheng an bit his lips and didn''t know who to help. His big black eyes turned. "I see!" In fact, she is also distressed, but she does not show her attitude, which is likely to happen again in the future. She knows that living Yama is for her own good, but she is not a flower in the greenhouse. She hopes that the future will be able to meet the wind and rain with him side by side. If she can''t decide for 5000 yuan, what qualification does she have to stand by his side in the future? The most important thing is that if you rely on him to solve problems once you encounter them, you will develop inertia and laziness again. It was a disaster for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Sheng Laosan looked at her softened attitude and immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Now that you know, I''ll let the matchmaker come to the door tomorrow and fix the wedding day." "I think the eighth day of next month will be good!" Shen Luhua said immediately. In fact, the day has been optimistic, has not been determined, is waiting for the two people to come back. On the eighth day of the lunar month, there are 22 days to go before the lunar new year, which is the best day in the countryside. Many people get married on this day every year. It is a good thing to marry a daughter-in-law to go home for the new year, which shows the man''s sincerity and financial resources. ******* the Sheng family decided to find a matchmaker tomorrow, but Xu Qigang couldn''t bear it today. Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi have been very anxious, afraid that the cooked daughter-in-law will fly. Although Xu Qigang is very calm, his inner fluctuation is more fierce than anyone else. So he found his future sister-in-law. Please ask her to make an appointment with her little daughter-in-law. If he was not afraid of being impolite, he would take people away directly at night. "Elder sister, help me to deliver these steamed bread to the village head''s house." "Good!" Sheng Ning didn''t think much about it. He took it and planned to run errands. She''s thinking about how to mend the relationship with Ann! It would be nice to have a chance to perform now. Ann and Qi Mei''s son have a good time. They always send some delicious food. It''s early in the winter. Seeing that it''s getting dark, Sheng Ning goes out with his plate. He just turns to the back of the house and is taken by a big force. She was scared to struggle hard. There were more idle people in the village and many people with bad intentions. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she always stays at home and seldom goes out to play. "No, no, no..." With the big hand of thin cocoon covered her mouth, Sheng Ning just wanted to bite, the familiar smell came from the nasal cavity, which just calmed down. Xu Qigang saw that she didn''t struggle any more, and the movement of holding her was a little loose. His hot breath sprayed on her delicate sensitive ear, "why don''t you see me? Are you trying to torture me to death? " "No!" Sheng Ning was held by him from behind, and then he turned her into two people face to face. As for her reaction, Xu Qigang''s hot kisses spread all over the world. For a moment, she was confused and fell in love with her, and she was paralyzed in his arms. "Well Mmm... " Xu Qigang''s kiss is overbearing and crazy. He hugs her tightly in his arms and wants to rub it into his body. Sheng Ning from the beginning of the struggle to meet the final. She knew that the plate in her hand had been thrown away, and she put her arm around his neck as if bewitched, and stood on tiptoe to respond to his kiss. Their lips and tongues were intertwined, and even the air around them became hot. For a long time, he reluctantly let go of her lips, looking at her confused eyes, red and swollen delicate lips, Xu Qigang bent down to kiss her again. "You are crazy! Let me go. " Sheng Ning is also bold in the outside, once back home, she counseled. At this time, she is very worried about making bad rumors, which will upset her future mother-in-law. "No Xu Qigang hugs more tightly, her slender waist tightly sticks to his body. "Angry about five thousand dollars? Ignore me? " Shen Luhua didn''t hide the reason why Sheng Ning was angry. She told him about it long ago. "Well!" Sheng Ning simply nodded, "you hurt my self-esteem." "Ha ha..." When Xu Qigang heard the speech, he let out a low laugh. Sheng Ning was frightened and quickly reached out to cover his lips, "Shhh Keep your voice down. What if you hear it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "So you want to cheat and repent?" "No, I''m just expressing my dissatisfaction." Xu Qigang sighed, "where are you expressing dissatisfaction? You are torturing me." The girl ate herself to death. "It''s your fault. It''s my business to be in debt. You shouldn''t help me pay it back. After paying them back, they should not hide from me and deliberately do not tell me. " "Do you still say me?" As soon as Xu Qigang heard this, he said, "who wants you to bet on yourself? Who wants you to spoil yourself like this? What if you don''t pay 5000 yuan? Are you really going to marry the mayor? " "Yes! I''m more than happy to talk "You You''re too strong. " Xu Qigang released her and frowned. "I want you to promise that you will never be allowed to gamble with yourself and never do such a stupid thing." "What''s stupid?" In that case, this is the only way to avoid getting married. At least she bought herself a year. "I believe I can pay back the money I owe. That''s enough." "Who gives you confidence? Ann is important, don''t you? It''s good to want to help others, but you can''t use yourself as a chip. " "At any time, we must not use ourselves as chips," Xu Qigang said sternly Now she can use herself as a chip for 5000 yuan, and in the future she will do more things that frighten him. He had to start to turn her around. The girl was lawless. "You say I use myself as a chip?" Sheng Ning pointed to himself, "you say I take myself as a chip?" "No! You do use yourself as a chip. " Xu Qigang knew that she was angry. She was sad and not firm. She said, "it''s not a shame to ask for help when you encounter something. You shouldn''t carry it all by yourself." Sheng Ning body a stumbling, "I do not carry myself, how can I do?" Betrayed and betrayed by her best friend, what can she do if she doesn''t carry it by herself? "You have me!" "No I don''t have you, I don''t have you... " Sheng Ning repeated this sentence, turned around and ran home quickly. Xu Qigang stood in place, watching her figure disappear, a trace of helplessness flashed on her face. He came to apologize, but he didn''t expect it to get worse. He just loves her and worries that she doesn''t value himself. How can he finally become like this? Sheng Ning came home and threw himself on the bed for half a day without speaking. "Sister, are you ok?" Sheng an sees her this appearance, in the heart seven up and down, "brother-in-law bullies you?" "No!" Sheng Ning buried his head in the quilt, and his voice was stuffy. "I don''t believe it. He must have bullied you." At first sight, I was quarreling with others, but I was angry and crying. "If he dares to bully you, I''ll tell my father that he will quit the marriage." "No!" Sheng Ning grabbed Sheng an''s wrist and looked at him with red eyes. "I don''t blame him. In fact, he is also for my good." It was she who didn''t believe in people. "But I don''t think you''re happy at all. Since you don''t like it, you''ll kick people and find a new one." Sheng an deeply regrets his "traitor" behavior. He knew that he would not help little Yama. I didn''t expect that he actually made my sister cry. "Nonsense, I want to marry him." In this life, she is sure that Xu Qigang, except him, she will not marry anyone. Sheng an hears speech and looks at her with very strange eyes. He even touched her forehead and said to himself, "strange, I don''t have a fever? What seems to be a brain problem? " Are angry cry, still want to marry little Yama, this is to seek abuse? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 In the evening, Xu Qigang did not go home, but went directly to the county. Li Bin stood on the steps at the gate of the yard, smiling and watching Xu Qigang come in. "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect it to be so slow." Li Bin has been waiting for Xu Qigang since he knew he was coming back! Usually, if he visited his relatives every time, he would come back to him the second time after he went home. This time, he came back for several days, but he didn''t show up. "Living Yama, Li Bin of our family is waiting at the door every day, expecting you to come!" Li''s mother said hello with a smile. Xu Qigang implicitly nodded, "I''m sorry, I was delayed by some things." "Look, this child is too sincere. We are very happy to see Li Bin. You two talk. I''ll make some special dishes "Thank you, auntie." "Don''t mention it!" After Li''s mother left, Xu Qigang helped Li Bin to his study. After he sat down, Xu Qigang naturally poured himself a glass of water. "I hear you''re getting married. Congratulations." Li Bin said sincerely: "when will I bring my sister-in-law to know?" Xu Qigang thought of Sheng Ning, showing a helpless expression, "there is a chance." Originally, I went to find her today. I wanted to settle the matter of buying clothes. As a result, she didn''t give him time at all. "Quarrel?" Li Bin is as careful as a hair, even if Xu Qigang conceals again good, still found some clues. He is a brother who has no expression all the year round. If he has expression that day, it means something has happened. In fact, living Yama is the best guess, on the contrary, Meng fan, he is complicated and difficult to understand. Thinking of Meng fan, Li Bin''s smile can''t help but solidify. "No, just angry with me." He was willing to tolerate her and spoil her, so it was not a fight. "Living hell, it seems that you are really finished!" Li Bin a little gloating, "is your family afraid of daughter-in-law hereditary?" "Of course not!" "I don''t think so. Your daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet! I think Uncle Xu is a lesson for you. " Xu Qigang felt his chin without saying a word. His father is not afraid of his daughter-in-law. He just loves his wife and is reluctant to give up. Pain wife is their Xu family inheritance, but such things do not need to share with others. "How''s your leg? Is winter serious? " Xu Qigang asked. "Ha ha..." Li Bin laughed and said in a tone of Indifference: "that''s it! When it''s cold in winter, the cold comes out from the bone, and I can''t sleep all night This time, Li Bin''s condition was obviously worse than that of the last time, and the whole person was pale and thin. Even the hard hearted people would be sad if the good brother who was in high spirits became like this. Xu Qigang gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that you will recover." "You don''t want to go to America again." Li Bin once again urged: "in a country with decadent capitalism, we''d better not touch it. Even if I can''t stand up all my life, that''s it." He gave up long ago. "I''m not on this mission list, but I''ll be there next time." Xu Qigang never gave up sending Li Bin to the United States for treatment. He was not optimistic about the mission of the 129th division to the Soviet Union. The main reason was that he was too hasty. All the personnel did not adjust to the best condition. There are some people who are not suitable to go at all. With so many factors in it, he had a hunch that he would have to shoot a third group of people in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "You''re going to get married soon, so you can''t take on those adventurous tasks." "I know!" Xu Qigang nodded, but obviously did not listen to Li Bin''s words. He is a soldier, and his military characteristics have long been engraved in his bones, and will not change because of his marriage. "By the way, it is impossible for your sister to get married and give you so many days'' leave. Why are you back now?" Li Bin came out of the army in the end and knew the situation very well. As soon as he learned that Xu Qigang was coming back, he realized that there must be something that he didn''t know. "Suspension investigation." Xu Qigang gave a general account of the matter. He did not mention a word about Sheng Ning. However, in the later stage of the confrontation between various forces, he said it very carefully. "It''s too much." Li Bin angrily hit the table, "how dare he? In the past, when Meng fan was alive, they did not like each other. How long has Meng fan been dead? It''s disgusting that he still sticks to it. " "In the past two years, his power has become more and more powerful, and his officials have become more and more senior, and he has already become more and more serious." Xu Qigang thought of what he saw in the grove. There was a trace of cold killing in his eyes. "It is clear that all these should be Meng fan''s, but he robbed them." "Li Bin, you are telling me about what happened on the battlefield at that time." This is also the purpose of his coming this time. Meng fan''s death has been decided for a long time. But because of his own witness and Qin Yue''s investigation, he had to think more about whether there was any conspiracy among them? At that time, Li Bin was a company commander under Meng fan. What happened to them was in the same battle. Meng fan died, Li Bin legs disabled, a tragic siege, so that their entire regiment almost annihilated. Finally, Meng fan gave him the chance to live. Li binzai told Xu Qigang about the accident again. Xu Qigang nodded as he listened, and the expression on his face became more and more solidified. Finally, he said, "Qin Yue will come soon, and then you will not think about it." Qin Yue, the investigator, is even better. ********* the next day, the matchmaker came to the door, and the two families quickly set the wedding date on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Although the time is relatively short, but because the things that should be bought in advance are ready, so it is not chaotic. The bright red quilt uses the latest cotton of the season. Zhao Lanzhi has prepared four beds and Shen Luhua has prepared two. Others are cabinets, pots and pans. In the rural areas of the 1980s, if a bicycle was attached to marriage, it would be a matter of face. Today, because of the small business, the harvest of crops is good. Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua have saved and saved a hundred yuan and are ready to take them out to buy bicycles. Other fragmentary small things, such as handkerchief, towel and candy, Sheng Ning goes to the town to buy with An''an. The two sisters went out early in the morning. They didn''t do the donkey cart in the village. They walked directly. When I met ANN, I met many people on the way. On the contrary, he saw Sheng Ning with a surprise on his face. "Is this Ning Ning?" "When did you come back?" "It''s still the soil and water in the army. It''s not the same as before." Sheng Ning has changed a lot, mainly in temperament and eyes. It''s no wonder that people in the village don''t recognize her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Just back!" Sheng Ning said hello with a smile. "This is marriage? Is the day fixed? " "At the beginning of August, I will have a cup of wine." "Certainly, certainly." This is the case in rural areas. Most of the people in the village will go to the banquet. There are not many members, one piece and two pieces, just a lively picture. Originally, according to Sheng Ning''s meaning, the two families invited some close relatives and friends to have a meal. But Sheng Laosan disagrees. They haven''t had a wedding for more than ten years. This time, they must have a good celebration. The two sisters went all the way to the market, their physical fitness was very good! Because Sheng Ning has been in the army for a long time to maintain high and powerful training, so the one hour journey is very easy. This is not the way to go. The two met acquaintances along the way, occasionally exchanged greetings, and those who did not know passed by. But because of their outstanding appearance, they still attracted many people''s attention along the way. To the market, Sheng Ning a chest, full of pride said: "an an an want to buy what you choose, I have money." "I have it too. I don''t want your money." Sheng an snorted coldly, pretending to be indifferent. Sheng Ning was not angry, but joked: "yo! Really? We Ann have become little rich women Sheng an''s cheeks are flushed with her. She''s embarrassed to take two steps and leave Sheng Ning behind. It''s true. How can I be the same as that little rascal last time? I like to tease her on purpose. "Wait for me..." When they are busy, Liansheng and Liangsheng are busy carrying things. "Sister, how can you buy it so much?" Sheng an looks at her in a daze. "You don''t know. It''s suffocating!" Sheng Ning changed his hand to carry the things, shook his arm and said, "in the army, I haven''t visited the street several times, and hardly bought anything." Therefore, taking advantage of the marriage, the money is abundant and the time is enough for her to kill directly. Even the wedding candy weighs 20 jin, everyone will have a share on the wedding day. Hearing her say so, Sheng an looked at her with a dull expression, "you must be busy making money, right?" Sheng Ning chuckled, "I don''t have time to make money. I train every day. If I stand there tired, I can fall asleep and make money." She wanted to do business, but she didn''t have enough time. She had to let go of the idea. "So hard in the army?" Like others, Sheng''an is full of yearning for the life of the army. Now people are proud of being able to be a soldier. Sheng Ning was stunned for a moment, "An''an, do you want to be a soldier?" If Ann''s wish is to be a soldier, she is willing to give up her so-called self-esteem for her. "Do you have a way to make me a soldier?" Sheng an happily forgets his uncomfortable little emotion and points to himself excitedly. "Well! You can be a soldier as long as you want to. " As long as Ann can get what she wants, what can she do even if she asks the Su family? She was willing. "Are there many kinds of soldiers? Why don''t I know? " So Sheng Ning introduced the arms one by one, and said Sheng''an was stunned and thought for a long time, then he choked out a sentence that made Sheng Ning''s eyes sour. "Forget it, I''m not going to be a soldier! If I''m a soldier, who''s going to make money? I still keep it to make money. " "Silly girl!" Sheng Ning couldn''t help patting her, "it doesn''t matter if you''re a soldier, but you must go to the city with me to study next year. You are still young and don''t know anything, so you don''t know the regret of low culture. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "This line!" Sheng an nodded happily, "I can make money while reading. I also want to take the university entrance examination. My father said that he would train me to be the first college student in the village "Certainly! You can rest assured that you will follow me to the city and let you go to the highest institution in the country. " "What is the highest institution of learning?" "Tsinghua University or Peking University, you can be admitted." Sheng''an dropped out of high school before she finished her high school education. When she went to the city, she was asked to study for a year in high school, and then took part in the college entrance examination. The two sisters said they were happy. The estrangement before rebirth was finally broken. Sheng''an was also embarrassed to continue to put on a cold face to Sheng Ning. When it comes to the supply and marketing cooperatives to the farmers'' markets, they are close enough to hold hands. Almost everyone in the farmer''s market knows Sheng''an and greets her warmly. "Ann, come shopping?" "Why haven''t I seen you for so long?" "Qi Lei often came to you, but he didn''t find it." Sheng an''s eyes brightened when he heard of Qi Lei. "Really? What''s up with brother Qi? " "I think he has something in his hand. I think it''s for you from the county." "Oh! That''s a pity. I told him that I would not come to buy bean sprouts recently This gang of Sheng''an reproached themselves, and Qi Lei happened to come. Listening to her standing in situ, she said with a smile, "An''an!" "Brother Qi." Sheng an throws things to Sheng Ning and runs over with a smile. Sheng Ning is looking at things in situ. See an an half raised his head, looking at Qi Lei said that there is a smile, a pair of music bad appearance. On the contrary, Qi Lei has a serious expression, but looking at Sheng''an''s eyes, it is estimated that even he himself has not found that gentle can drown you? This silly girl, unknowingly actually ushered in their own spring. Sheng Ning holds his chest in both hands, and the more he looks, the more interesting he is. Qi Lei met Qi Mei''s brother last time when she came back. It is said that he has a good character and a quick brain. He is the first person in Shixi township to seize the opportunity of reform and opening up. That is the future, Qi Lei''s development is very good! Sheng Ning rubbed his head, carefully recalled the past life, later she had heard Qi Lei''s name. It seems that the richest man in Shixi is Li Bin, not Qi Lei. Who is the second richest person? After thinking about it for a long time, Sheng Ning couldn''t help but hit himself with his fist. This is related to An''an''s future. It is unforgivable for her to forget it. Always remember the first, not the second. This is why countless people have been fighting for the first place one after another. Perhaps Sheng Ning''s eyes are really blatant, Qi Lei can also clearly feel from more than ten meters. Turn eyes toward Sheng Ning nod, and then hastily move away. Sheng Ning suddenly feels very interesting. It seems that Qi Lei is even better than he expected. And his eyes were straight and aboveboard, and the key was that he saw through his own ideas. Just between the nod, the meaning of both sides has been in the eye contact. "Brother Qi, I won''t talk to you. My sister is still waiting for me." Sheng an said for a long time, explaining the reason why he didn''t come to sell bean sprouts during this period of time. He also said that he would go to the city to study with her sister after the new year''s Eve. Maybe he would not be able to sell bean sprouts in the future. "That''s a good thing. Go to the city and study hard." "Yes! Brother Qi, will you go to the city, too Sheng an is looking forward to asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Qi Lei looked at her with a gentle smile. "Yes, I do steel business by myself now. I need to go to the city often." "Brother Qi, remember to visit me. When I get to the city, I''ll write to you and tell you the address." "Good!" "By the way, my sister got married on the eighth day of the lunar month. You remember to have a wedding banquet." "If you invite me, I must go." Sheng an gets a positive reply and waves with Qi Lei and runs to Shengning. "Sister, let''s go!" "Well!" Sheng Ning nods at Qi Lei in the distance, carrying things and leaving with Sheng''an. The two sisters go out a long way, Sheng Ning has been looking at Sheng an with strange eyes, looking at her strange embarrassed. "What are you looking at, sister?" "Look at my sister''s good looks." "Of course I look good." Sheng an smiles triumphantly, and the corners of his mouth are almost up to the sky. "Yes, it looks great." ********* Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang also want to buy things. As soon as he got home in the morning, Zhao Lanzhi forced him out. When she arrived in the town, Zhao Lanzhi bought and bought. For the first time, she let Xu Qigang see the purchasing power of women. "Mother! No wonder our family is so poor. " "What do you mean?" Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows and motioned, "Dad can''t make money. You can spend too much." "Well! You dare say your mom now. When you see your daughter-in-law enter the door, dare you say so. " Zhao Lanzhi has a deep understanding of the inheritance of Xu''s daughter-in-law, and her son is the most clear. It''s really powerful, but if you want to say that you love your daughter-in-law, you can''t find a second one more powerful than him. "My daughter-in-law should spend money. I''m afraid she won''t spend my money." Now Xu Qigang is still troubled by this! Because of 5000 yuan, his daughter-in-law doesn''t pay attention to him now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Lanzhi looked at her son with incomparable resentment, "have you ever heard a saying in the countryside?" Xu Qigang shook his head and wanted to light a cigarette. Because his mother followed him, he had to bear it down. "That''s what it says. The little magpie has a long tail and forgets her mother when she marries her daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law sleeps in the quilt, the old mother sleeps in the haystack Finish saying, still dark rub rub of ask: "son, you should not be this little magpie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang was speechless for a while. "Mom, do you think my father can let you sleep in the haystack?" Zhao Lanzhi shook her head awkwardly. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Zhao Lanzhi happened to have an breakfast stand on the side of the road. He said, "there are people selling porridge fried dough sticks over there. It''s just that I didn''t have breakfast." Looking at the past, Xu Qigang found that the business of breakfast stalls was very good, and almost all of them were young men. He frowned involuntarily. Until you smell the familiar smell in the air, walk quickly. "Wait for me. Didn''t you eat in the county? Why do you walk so fast? " When Xu Qigang appeared at the breakfast stall, the scene was quiet for three seconds. "Little Yama?" "When did you come back?" This group of young and strong men obviously know Xu Qigang. When they see him, they look like hell. This group of people is a group of people who work when they are busy in agriculture and idle around when they are not busy. Moreover, before Xu Qigang went to be a soldier, they all followed him and called for grandson. Later, little Yama finally left. It was really no tiger in the mountain. The monkey was called king, but they were very happy. Now when I see Xu Qigang, I stand up subconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Xu Qifu''s wife was sitting on the inside of the light finger and said, "my wife''s face is light." When they saw it, they all regretted it. It''s not easy to meet a good-looking daughter-in-law of Yama after breakfast. When will little Yama get his daughter-in-law? Or is it so beautiful? Xu Qigang''s eyes were filled with a trace of evil spirit and said in a cold voice, "are you still going? Shall I treat you to breakfast "No, no!" "I remember, my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me at the farmer''s market, so I''ll go first." "Oh! Me too. " As a result, less than a minute, the breakfast stalls are clean. Sheng Ning and Sheng an, who are sitting in the innermost part, are exposed. The rural conditions were a little better. In the morning, they didn''t eat breakfast in order to go to the market. When they went to the town to buy some food, they were also unlucky. When they finished shopping, they went to have breakfast. Obviously, no one was there when they sat down. As a result, they were surrounded by people unconsciously. Sheng Ning knows that the more you are afraid of these punks, the more proud they are and the more daring they are. So, in order not to show their timidity, they just face not to die to continue to eat. Sheng Ning is OK. After all, where is the experience. A person who can stab himself with his hand can''t be afraid of the loafers. An''an''s psychological quality is not bad. If you think about the domineering in the fight in the village, you have never recognized the defeat. Xu Qigang sat in silence opposite Shengning. "Ah? Brother in law? " Sheng an was just ready to say hello, but he still held back. As a result, she resisted. Sheng Ning suddenly stood up from her position, lowered her head to Xu Qigang''s direction and whispered, "Hello, auntie." It turned out that Zhao Lanzhi came after Xu Qigang. Sheng Ning now is to want to die heart has, just so many people sit here, the future mother-in-law will certainly not be happy? I''m sure you think she''s being rude, right? This is the end of it! What should I do? What should I do? Sheng Ning is anxious to give Xu Qigang a wink, let him help to speak, must not give the future mother-in-law a bad impression. Xu Qigang''s cold expression could not be maintained. There was a smile on his handsome face. This girl, this is targeted, only torture him! "Are you still angry?" Xu Qigang started the price and raised the conditions. Sheng Ning quickly shook his head. "Whose money will you spend in the future?" "Yours, yours is mine, mine or mine." A nod of satisfaction when one''s purpose is achieved. "Ah! It''s Ning Ning! Long time no see. I miss you I''m glad to see Zhao Lansheng. Cordially greet a few people to sit down, look down at the porridge in the bowl in front of two people, not high said: "how to eat porridge? The boss gave me ten tea leaves, four bowls of soybean milk and five fried dough sticks. " Finish saying to continue to say Sheng Ning, "you this also is too careless, you look at you thin, this immediately gives birth to the child will be very hard." "Is this your daughter-in-law? It''s too bad to let her run around when she''s pregnant. " The boss was a warm-hearted man, and he knew Zhao Lanzhi. He immediately congratulated him. "Yes! Yeah! This is my daughter-in-law, isn''t it beautiful? " "What a thief! You have to take care of yourself during pregnancy "Yes, I must take care of it." She wants to be the best mother-in-law! Sheng Ning gaped, how to talk about children? This topic is too jumping. Wait Is the future mother-in-law not unhappy? So she just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Xu Qigang saw Sheng Ning finally react, and said in a low voice: "you are not angry, but you are not allowed to speak without calculation." Sheng Ning gnashing his teeth, this rascal, was actually calculated! Xu Qigang added, "you say your words are true." "Of course I mean what I say." In fact, the heart has been thinking about how to bite him, find and make up for it. "Let''s go and buy clothes." Xu Qigang stood up. "Mom, ANN, you two eat first. I''ll take Xiaoning to buy clothes." "Good, good, go! Wait for your father to get it Zhao Lanzhi agreed with both hands. Sheng an called out and found that it was not suitable. She had to follow her and said, "sister, go with your brother-in-law! I''ll go back later. " "Don''t worry. We''ll take Ann back." "All right." As a result, Sheng Ning originally just wanted to buy small pieces of things, but instead went to the county to buy clothes. In fact, there is a custom in the countryside. Before marriage, the man will buy a new suit of clothes for the bride from top to bottom. If the conditions are good, we should also buy a set for her parents. There''s another saying, it''s called Li Niang Yi. When a daughter marries, she expresses her gratitude to her parents. ****** because of the popularity of Phoenix, it has been widely carried out and performed in the whole military region. Even many retired senior leaders who never appear in public are attracted to watch. Mr. Su and Mr. Hai were invited by their subordinates to go to the National Grand Theater to watch the performance. Originally, Mr. Chen was also on the invitation list, but recently he was so elated that the two old people were very dissatisfied. And then Mr. Chen was automatically ignored. I didn''t expect the National Grand Theater. Mr. Chen had been waiting there. "This old Chen, who didn''t go out before, can be seen there now." "That''s right. It''s not just to show off. You''re going to look up to the sky." "I can''t help it. Who wants his granddaughter to win? I was admitted to the National Defense University, and there are still high-level direct roll call. " Master Hai said with admiration. A group of old people in the back door said: "the key is that there is no face in the back door Ha ha... " As a privileged class, it is not difficult to be admitted to the National Defense University. A telephone call can also achieve the goal. But this kind of method, will let a lot of people secretly look down on. This time, Chen Huaying''s exceptional admission really caused a great sensation in the military region. It''s no wonder that Mr. Chen was so happy. He thought that Chen Yingjie''s outstanding performance in the southern Xinjiang battlefield did not make him so happy. "Where did this man come from? Why don''t you feel ashamed at all? " "You see, you are proud of this ability, look at me, how low-key." People sitting at a table are old comrades in arms. They are familiar with each other and can not be familiar with each other. At the sight of Mr. Su''s words, everyone burst into laughter "are you keeping a low profile?" "Yes, old sue, why don''t we see that you are low-key?" "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. You are jealous." Master Su snorted coldly, "hum! Lao Hai, tell me what you saw that day When the old brother was teased, he was naturally duty bound, "I can testify to this matter. He is really low-key in this respect. Did you all hear about the match in the 129th division that day? Yingzi was not the only one who performed well at the scene Speaking of this, how can people not know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 It''s said that there is a female soldier in the literary and engineering troupe. She can hit all kinds of shots with her eyes closed, and she is still moving the target. The female soldier heard that she had a close relationship with the Su family, and Su Jiang kept acting for her. Is the rumor true? Well Look at old Su''s expression, you know it''s 100% true! I didn''t expect that Su Yun had a child in the countryside. How could she bear it? No wonder the Su family is so low-key on this matter, which is related to the face of the army. "That''s right!" "It''s our army''s loss if we can''t enter the fighting forces," he said "Yes, it''s a pity." "Is it Sheng Ning? I saw the video of the day, wonderful! "That is!" Mr. Su''s mouth was cocked and his expression was very proud. "Why? I heard that the girl was injured some time ago. Now I should go back to my hometown to recuperate? " One of the retired leaders was in charge of the health care system. Now the president of the PLA General Hospital is his subordinate, so he is quite clear about what happened in the hospital. Because he was hospitalized at that time, Su Hai went to the hospital in person, and in the name of the old man, so this incident also shocked many people. "What do you say?" The old man was so surprised that he didn''t even want to watch the performance. He suddenly stood up from his seat and glared at each other. "You''re saying it again? What''s going on?" When they saw it, they cried in their hearts that it was over! It seems that Su Hai didn''t tell him what he didn''t say. This time he was said to have let slip of the tongue. Su Hai knew that he didn''t point to the force to ask for trouble! "Don''t try to get round. I''m not a fool." Su''s eyes narrowed and threatened. "Who dares! Who doesn''t know you''re smart. " "It''s your foxes, all inherited from you." So the man had no choice but to tell him what he knew. When he heard that, his ruddy face turned to iron blue, and he looked at people with a fierce force. "Old brother, it''s all right. Don''t worry." The sea old man quickly comforted. "So, you all know?" Master Su asked in a cold voice. This kind of time who admits to know, who is a fool. "I don''t know. I don''t know at all." "Me, too. I didn''t even know it happened until they said it." "Yes! Yingzi doesn''t go home any more. She''s not with Sheng Ning now... " "I believe you have ghosts." Master Su snorted angrily. He stopped watching the play and called the guard back. When I got home, I sat still on the sofa with my crutches in my hand. The guard watched and advised several times without speaking, which scared everyone. "See when those assholes arrive?" Mr. Su believed that the fact that he had just learned the truth at the National Grand Theater had reached the ears of those bastards. No need for him to call. He''ll be back in the first place. "Old chief, Director Su Hai is on his way back." The news was indeed the first time to Su Hai''s ears, and not at ease, Su Hai''s secretary called back in advance. "What else?" "Commander Meng will be here soon. Commander Su Jiang can''t come, but he has sent his own representative to the gate of the compound." The security guard followed the old chief for so many years, and for the first time saw that the information network was in all directions. They came back from the theater in less than an hour. Ladies and gentlemen, this reaction speed is really faster than he imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "And there is another one?" Su''s crutches hit the ground with a bang, which caused a huge echo in the empty villa. "This..." As soon as the guard heard this, he knew it was a bad thing. The old man wanted to settle the accounts with Commander Su Yun, but But commander Su Yun didn''t call back? How does that make him answer? "Back to the old chief, commander Su Yun didn''t call back." "Good That''s good... " The old man couldn''t help sneering, and the laughing security guard and the aunt at home were creepy. "It''s a great success for her to be a mother." In front of the old man''s anger, he was dizzy, but the more he was like this, the more calm he would be. He is not dead now! Some people dare to do this to his granddaughter, and others don''t take her seriously. If he really died, what would others do? It is estimated that no one else is needed. Her mother can take Ning Ning as a weed and knead it round and flatten it. Therefore, the old man burst out a strong desire to survive, and even his old eyes burned again. He had been looking forward to seeing life and death. One was looking forward to seeing his wife. But now, he must live well. If he died, it would be a small matter for the Su family to be depressed, and it would be a big deal for a granddaughter to be bullied. ***** the first person to reach the goal was Qin Yue. As a true confidant of Su Jiang, Su Jiang ordered him to do many things that others were not suitable to know. The last investigation into Sheng Ning''s real identity, Su Jiang can give him to do, obviously extremely trust him. As soon as he arrived, he respectfully saluted the old man. "Sit down first." Ning''s real life experience is the boy''s investigation, so the old man gave him some face. "Yes! Chief After all, this is a private matter of the Su family. Qin Yue is a hundred people who don''t want to come. And it''s been a month since I let him know that the result will not be too good. If the commander had not just called in person, he would have stayed in the wolf pack. Before long, Su Hai and one of Meng Xing came in one after another. As soon as Qin Yue looked at it, he secretly called out, "I wipe." sure enough, ginger is still hot. These two people must have thought about the strategy before they came in and made a confession. "Dad, what makes you so angry?" Su Hai tried to pretend to be confused, "you say it, I''ll help you out." "It''s you. Think about how I can get my breath out of it." The old man didn''t say it. "Me? Do I have one? " Su Hai pointed to himself, acting very innocent, "I fight with those old foxes every day in the municipal government. I am very busy." Recently, suhai has found new fun. Before, in the 39th division, a group of stupid soldiers didn''t even know how to talk tactfully, which made him not even interested in playing with them. Now I went to the municipal government. It was just a big dye vat. Anyone who was a little shorter in the water could drown. This kind of place can stimulate his fighting spirit, and finally let him feel that the days are not so boring. "Asshole!" The old man didn''t stand up. He didn''t know how he did it. He threw the crutches in his hand and couldn''t go out. He was facing Su Hai all at once. I don''t know how to hide much faster. As a result, the atmosphere of the whole living room suddenly became tense. Qin Yue still dares to continue to sit, quickly stands up in the corner to install grandson. "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s Meng Ping''s fault. I apologize to you." Meng Xingzhi was wearing a stiff uniform, and his rank on his shoulder was shining. It could be seen that he had come from an important meeting on the spot, looking like he was in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The old man has already understood the whole story of the matter very clearly. Qi mengping is unreasonable, and she is also angry. How can she be cruel? At the same time, he was acutely aware that the girl might have had this idea for a long time, otherwise why did she take a saber on her body? This idea made the old man shudder. He wondered if it was Ning Ning Ning''s childhood environment that caused her to be so extreme? "It''s not your fault. Since things have happened, I will not investigate Meng Ping''s responsibility. Ning Ning is my granddaughter, but I have never regarded Meng Ping as an outsider Thank you, Dad The old man''s attitude was expected on the way to Meng Xingzhi. This is an old leader with profound righteousness, otherwise he would not be so respected. "What about the mengping people?" "I''m still recovering in the hospital. After the injury is over, I''m going to send him to his grandfather and ask my dad to watch him." "Well! It''s going to be a chore for my family. " He was very satisfied with his son-in-law''s arrangement. Since Ning Ning didn''t like Meng Ping, it was better not to meet. It''s all about stabbing each other. There''s nothing wrong with them. "It should be." Meng Xingzhi nodded. "What about Su Yun? What does she want as a mother? I heard something happened to Ning Ning. She didn''t go there once? " That''s what makes the old man really angry. Meng Xingzhi''s expression did not change. He nodded slightly and said, "well." "Asshole! Did the donkey kick her in the head? Is she such a mother? " The old man almost fainted. Su Hai quickly pacified, "Dad, don''t be angry. My sister has been bewitched. Don''t be serious with her." "I''m not dead yet! That''s all you do. You ask yourself, if Ning Ning grew up in the courtyard and grew up beside me, would you be the attitude now? Have you ever thought about making decisions for her? Have you ever thought about supporting her? No None of them. You just press things down, and that''s it. " The old man''s words, word for word, let Su Hai can''t help but lower his head. Ning Ning accident, he is very angry, also very distressed. But because it was Meng Ping who hurt her, he had to expose it. Later, he would rather go home and get married. He just planned to attend the wedding, but he never thought of making decisions for her. Or that''s what happened. "If it''s sea blue, white Holland, or missing baby. Could that be the result? I heard it was Xu Qigang who kept on taking care of her. You are all there? " The old man stood up trembling. Su Hai and Meng Xingzhi wanted to help him, so he waved them away. But Qin Yue''s hand was not stopped. "After all, Ning Ning is still an outsider to you. No wonder she won''t recognize us, and I won''t recognize you either. " The old man was extremely disappointed that his precious granddaughter did not get the treatment that matched her identity. "Qin Yue!" "Come on Qin Yue bowed his head. "Help me tell Sujiang that Su Yun has nothing to do with us since today. And let him inform all his friends and relatives. " The old man used to be angry and liked to scold Su Yun as an unfilial daughter and would clamor to drive her out of the house. But today, the old man did not say a word. It''s just to say that he wants to be expelled from his family. In a few simple words, everyone can see his seriousness, and there is no room for recovery. Meng Xingzhi and Su Hai dare not ask for mercy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Qin Yue''s heart is also very shameless, Su Yun''s behavior, his own daughter''s injured face did not show, on the contrary, every day in front of the stepson''s bed, who will be angry? "Yes! I''ll tell you right away Qin Yue answered simply, and turned to think that the reason why the old man was so angry was because Sheng Ning was injured and kept secret from him. Now Shengning is going to get married. If the old man knows later, he will be more angry. In order to prevent the commander of his family from being scolded, Qin Yue boldly said, "chief, our commander asked me to tell you that Comrade Sheng Ning''s wedding is scheduled for the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, and I will attend it on behalf of our commander." "What? Say it again "The wedding of Comrade Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang is scheduled on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month It''s three days before we get married. " He is expected to leave tomorrow. "Asshole!" The old man scolded Su Hai bloody again. No matter how Su Hai explained it, he would not listen. Finally, he took Qin Yue''s hand and said, "good boy, if you go to the wedding, remember to take me with you." "Old chief, your body is not suitable for long-distance turbulence. We have plans for our commander. You can rest assured. " "No, my granddaughter got married and I couldn''t help going." "Dad, you''d better not go. Now Ning Ning doesn''t want to see us at all..." Su Hai''s eye knife flies to Qin Yue. This stinky boy really knows how to protect himself and act obediently for him! It''s really a hooligan, so big brother''s attention, really is a dog of a feather. "Shut up! You deserve it if you don''t want to see you. You will eat and sleep in your municipal government compound. Don''t appear in front of me. " ******** tomorrow is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. In the evening, Sheng Laosan and his family will sit on the warm Kang and chat about their daily life after dinner. Sheng''an eats the small crisp fruit that Sheng Ning bought from the county, while listening to her sister. "Look, mom. Do you like this dress?" With Xu Qigang to the county to buy clothes, Sheng Ning is down the cruel hand. I bought two sets of Li Niang clothes, and the style and quality are the best. The cashmere coat, even in the eyes of her reborn, is not vulgar. Shen Luhua was moved with tears in her eyes. "This is obviously your marriage. How can you buy me more clothes than yourself? It''s too expensive. You''re just spending money recklessly. " "It''s not expensive. It''s Li Niang''s clothes, which should have been bought for you." Sheng Ning bought a lot of things, everyone in the family had a share. "It''s enough for you to buy one." Happiness comes too suddenly. Shen Luhua feels that her efforts for more than ten years are not in vain. The stepdaughter should be very happy to accept her. There are so many daughters born in the village, and getting married is just to buy a common dress for the mother. Can Sheng Ning this wench, bought her unexpectedly more than own. "Mom, the clothes my sister bought for you are enough to make you proud in the village." Ann said with a smile. Let them look down on people at ordinary times, and finally can hit those people in the face. "Ha ha ha ha..." Shen Luhua couldn''t stop giggling. In fact, she was not happy because of such clothes. Although the days were hard, she also lived a good life and saw good things. She just because of her own pay finally got the reward, she can feel Ning Ning to her heart. Li Niang Yi, Li Niang Yi Only when the daughter marries to the mother''s reluctantly and gratefully, can it really be called "leaving the mother''s clothes". These clothes are the most precious gifts she has ever received. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Mom, don''t worry. When I get married, I''ll buy you a lot of clothes." "Oh! Ann of our family is thinking about getting married now Shen Luhua joked. Sheng Ning did not miss the opportunity to make fun of An''an, and then said, "it''s not true that our family''s An''an Chang is so beautiful that someone must be thinking about it. It''s good to see Qi Lei in the town." "Qi Lei? It is said that Jun Mei is a diligent younger brother Shen Luhua''s eyes brightened when she heard this. This is much better than the stupid son of the mayor''s family. If an an an can marry well, her life will be complete. "Not bad, not bad. Qi Lei is a good young man." Sheng Laosan also repeatedly nodded, his eyes are still very accurate. Qi Lei is an upright man with bright eyes. He is a man worthy of trusting all his life. "What nonsense?" Sheng an''s face turned red when she was told. At this time, the courtyard of the Sheng family was surrounded by people in silence. Half of them were elite soldiers brought by Qin Yue from the southern military region, and half were Su''s personal security company. Yes, Mr. Su has an exclusive security company, which usually doesn''t show up. The only one who appears is actually the company commander of the security company. Qin Yue helped Su Laozi and was about to knock on the door when he heard the conversation inside. The knocking hand was stiff in the air. "Commander, we have the enemy situation. We have the enemy situation." The elite who followed Qin Yue knew that the leader liked a little girl. Last time, he came all the way to tease people. Now when I heard the conversation inside, I immediately cried to Qin Yue excitedly. "What is the enemy situation?" The guard company commander looked around nervously. Qin Yue made a good gesture and glared at his subordinates. "Chief, let''s go and wipe out the enemy in love?" "Go away! Believe it or not, I will destroy you now If the commander of the guard company is relieved, the enemy is in love with the enemy. What is the enemy''s situation? Isn''t it a lie about the military situation? Is security important for the old chief? However, Director Su and commander Meng have told us everything. If anything goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility. Su Lao Tzu looks much younger today than usual. He is wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, but he is also energetic and does not bend his waist. "What do you think of me?" He asked Qin Yue nervously. "Well..." Qin Yue racked his brains to think of a suitable word, "radiant." "Well, knock on the door." "Yes "Kowtow, kowtow..." When the door was knocked, the four people on the Kang in the main room looked at each other. "Ann, go and open the door. It''s estimated that she is a relative drinking wedding wine." Sheng Laosan is inconvenient and urges An''an to open the door. "Good!" If you don''t mind, you can''t go out with the shoes. When An''an opened the door, he saw the bullying hooligan standing in front of his house and slammed the door. "Why are you here? Roll on... " The people outside the house couldn''t help but smile in a low voice, "chief, you are despised." "Commander, show your charm in our military region. You can take care of the military flowers. Why can''t the village flowers work?" "Commander, don''t talk, just go up..." Qin Yue cold face, a butt swept past, encourage to go on the people, pain of the stuffy hum. Su Laozi was disturbed by this, the original want to see Ning Ning foster parents nervous mood also disappeared. He had seen a big scene, but now he is also quickly calm down, thinking about how to do to avoid being driven out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning followed An''an behind, looked at her and closed the door again, puzzled asked, "who is outside?" "It''s a hooligan." Sheng an looked at her nervously, "elder sister, don''t open the door. It''s bad outside." "How dare the bad guys knock on the door? Shouldn''t the bad guys just go over the courtyard wall and come in? " Now the public security Sheng Ning is still very at ease, this time the neighbors in the village have not fallen asleep, there is no villain is seven or eight o''clock door. If you do something bad, it''s usually two or three o''clock in the night. So Sheng Ning opened the door, a look at Qin Yue, surprised said: "is really a small rogue, an an how do you know him?" Sheng Ning also heard of the name of the hooligan in the army. Qin Yue went to see her once when she was injured in hospital. Although only a few minutes, but the style of Qin Yue is too independent to let people forget. "Ah? Has he become such a hooligan? " Suddenly, Qin Yue''s impression in Sheng''an''s mind was even worse. As soon as he heard Sheng Ning''s voice, he held Qin Yue''s arm''s hand excitedly, and made a little effort. Sheng Ning is a Qin Yue, naturally can not block people outside, open the door, a glance to see the master su. "You Why are you here? " She was surprised that she couldn''t return to her senses during the day. She didn''t expect that the old man Su, who was far away from the military area command, would come. And at their level, will the senior military region agree to let him go out at will? I''m so old. What if there''s an accident on the road? Think of here, Sheng Ning''s face suddenly no smile. Master Su looked at Sheng Ning''s face and said, "Ning Ning I I was just wandering around, but I didn''t expect to turn here. Would you not let me in? " Qin Yue a listen, immediately to the old man up thumb. It''s really the father of our commander! It''s all over the Pacific Ocean, isn''t it? Turn around, just a few hundred kilometers away? It''s just half a province? Casually turning around disturbed the military area command overnight. So many big men didn''t stop the old man''s determination to "turn around"? Sheng Ning chuckled. She couldn''t speak hard and coldly in the face of such an old man. "Why are you here so late?" In the heart can''t help but scold Su Hai a bloody, he is not the most short? How can I do such a thing in my own father''s life without seeing others? "I I... " The old man bowed his head and said nervously, "I heard that you are going to get married, so I came to have a drink." "Who told you that?" "He The old man immediately betrayed Qin Yue. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. I have a friendship with the living Yama among the dead. Do you think I can''t come if he gets married?" Qin Yue laughs ha ha, directly took the topic to be crooked. "Thank you for coming." Sheng Ning did not dare to neglect his comrades in arms. "Come in, please! It''s just a small place at home. Please don''t mind it. " In front of so many people, no matter what she thinks, she can''t be capricious. She can''t lose half of the courtesy she should be. Thank you Qin Yue helped Su Laozi. He was a big man who was very tall. He could not be careful. Sheng Ning was frightened and didn''t want to push Qin Yue to one side and helped him. When she realized her behavior, her whole face turned red, embarrassed to let go, and afraid of falling down on the old man. Had to be brave enough to continue to support people to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Mr. Su was supported by Sheng Ning himself. He felt that he was walking lightly. It was no waste. He was in a hurry to come over. He really wanted to call out a good granddaughter, but he was afraid to frighten her, so he had to bear it and make an old chief not angry and self-confident. After Qin Yue released the old man, he immediately gathered to Sheng''an''s side and whispered, "we have met again!" "Go away!" Sheng Ning made a ferocious expression and ran to the other side of the old man quickly, far away from him. "Chief, you are despised." "Commander, you are not charming enough." "Chief, we doubt how you won so many military flowers before." nine armed and strong, surrounded by Qin Yue, almost make complaints about his life. Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua hear the noise outside and realize that it''s not a neighbor. They come out and have a look. The yard is full of soldiers with guns. Shen Luhua saw the old man Su supported by Sheng Ning at a glance. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide, but it was too late. In the yard, the soldiers'' tactical lights shine brightly, and she has no place to hide. Looking around, I didn''t see Su Hai. Finally let go. Fortunately, Su Hai didn''t come. She had only seen her from afar before, but he didn''t know her. Good luck, good luck! "Old chief?" When Sheng Laosan saw Su Laozi, his shoes fell to the ground with a thump, and the whole person was stunned. "Are you, sir His excited hands don''t know where to put them. His rickety body tried hard to straighten up and saluted the master su. This incident surprised everyone. "Dad, do you know?" Sheng Ning''s words, let everyone dare not ignore Sheng Laosan''s position. This is the head of the family, and it''s also the one who wants to thank and please the Su family. Mr. Su was also surprised and pleased by the change. He did not expect that Ning Ning''s father knew him, or he had been a soldier. ****** in the next village, Xu Qigang, lying on the bed with his hands on the back of his head and half closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. There was movement. He had just heard the marching sound peculiar to the army. He quickly jumped out of bed, hands on the ground, ears close to the arm, eyebrows more and more tight. Not only the sound of infantry marching, but also cars, more than one. He quickly put on his clothes and rushed out, passing Xu Xianxiong who came in. "What are you doing so late?" "You go to bed first and leave me alone." Drop a word and leave in a hurry. "This child, we are so excited that we can sleep." Xu Xianxiong went into his room with his feet washing water. At the speed of Xu Qigang, it only takes ten minutes to get to Shengning''s house. When he arrives, the people guarding the periphery immediately put down the gun. "Commander Xu!" "Hello, commander Xu." Everyone said hello one after another, and Qin Yue in the periphery also arranged one of his own to guard it. When the other party saw that it was Xu Qigang, his whole body trembled with excitement. This is their fighting hero in the southern military region. If it were not for the meanness and treachery of the northern military region, how could they have been transferred from the southern military region? "Living hell Living hell... " I don''t know if it''s better to shake hands or salute. People in the northern military region do not dare to call Xu Qigang alive, but the veterans of the southern military region are used to shouting when they are on the battlefield. "Is Qin Yue here?" As soon as Xu Qigang looked at it, he guessed what the situation was. "Yes! The chief of the Soviet Union is here too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and went directly to Shengning''s house. He passed through the layers of guards and entered into it. All of them just sat down. Inside is talking, he did not cause attention, but went in without trace and stood beside Qin Yue. "Oh! It''s very fast Qin Yue didn''t look back and knew it was him. Xu Qigang twisted his eyebrows. He was fooled by his old comrades in arms. When he came into the village, he specially made a cover, otherwise he should have found out half an hour in advance. The main room is not big. It is full of people. Everyone is centered on the old man. Sheng Laosan respectfully saluted the army. The respect on his face was obvious. As soon as he said that he was a veteran of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea, Mr. Su remembered. He was also one of the generals to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. He took an army across the Yalu River and fought bloody battles on the battlefield. "It''s normal that you don''t know me, old chief. You are our commander in chief on the battlefield of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. You..." Sheng Laosan said, unable to help but choke, tears gushed out of his eyes. "You''re my old chief. I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime." Every retired veteran has a special plot for his troops, especially the supreme military officer who commanded him at that time. It is the brand of a lifetime in the heart, can not be erased in the heart. They recalled a lot of things on the battlefield of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. The people in the room listened quietly, and the fire rose in everyone''s heart. Listen to their glorious deeds, listen to the old man led an army, is how to strategize, decisive, you really can not hate him. A person who has devoted his whole life for the sake of the country, for the great righteousness of the nation and for the party and the people. No one can do it, hate him, do not respect him. If it was not for the master''s command talent and outstanding personality charm, Sheng Laosan would not be so respected. Sheng Ning looked at it, but also rose a kind of pride and pride in the chest. The old man, who was once famous, was her grandfather. She also has his excellent genes in her blood, so can she have such a talent in shooting? "Qi just came? Come in quickly Su sat on the Kang and saw Xu Qigang standing side by side with Qin Yue. "Old chief!" Xu Qigang, standing upright in line, saluted the old man with a military salute. "Good, good..." Today, for the old man, the harvest is beyond imagination. ******** in the evening, some soldiers set up camp in the courtyard and gate of Sheng''s family. The other part went to the county Armed Forces Department. The old man needed to do all aspects of his travel. The county Armed Forces Department had received news, and even the province was shocked. Tomorrow Shixi village will be more lively, in order not to disturb tomorrow''s wedding, need to be arranged in advance. Sheng Laosan and the old man have a lot to talk about. They sleep in the same room. Shen Luhua put on a new quilt and went to sleep with Ann. Looking at Sheng Laosan''s happy appearance, the heart is sour. Tomorrow will be married, Sheng Ning can''t sleep, pulling Xu Qigang didn''t let him go. They sat shoulder to shoulder in the threshing field at the door of their home. Sheng Ning leaned his head on Xu Qigang''s shoulder and looked at the starry sky. They didn''t speak for a long time. The biggest shock in her heart this evening. I didn''t expect that Mr. Su would come in person. He was so old. I heard that when he was young, he didn''t feel very well when he was injured. He ran all the way. It''s deceitful to say that you are not moved. Such an old man, holding a sincere heart, how could she bear to trample on it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 All of a sudden, she felt at a loss and felt ridiculous about everything before. Xu Qigang rubbed her hair and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su is actually a qualified grandfather and an old man worthy of respect." "Well!" Sheng Ning voice stuffy nod, "I know." "Xiaoning, I support any decision you make. Would you like to listen to my opinion?" He turned around and held her face in a seductive way. "I will." Sheng Ning nodded, "you say." "I think it''s also your father''s idea to get to know him." "Well! Good Sheng Ning threw himself into his arms, and immediately his lapel was soaked with tears, "do you know the living Yama? I don''t like Suyun. I don''t like suhai at all "I know!" Xu Qigang sighed. In fact, this girl is a transparent white paper in front of her. She never conceals any ideas. Except for the secret in her heart. Xu Qigang actually knows that Xiaoning has secrets in his heart. But if she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force her. I believe that one day, she will take the initiative to tell herself. "Don''t recognize what you don''t like, Su Yun..." It was not convenient to speak ill of his elders. Xu Qigang swallowed them. Obviously this time Sheng Ning was injured, Su Yun never showed up once, which caused him great dissatisfaction. "Shall we have a good life after we live? We have a lovely baby together Sheng Ning has a good plan for the future. With him around, he will be the happiest woman in the world. "Good!" Xu Qigang attached to Sheng Ning''s ear and whispered something, which made her blush. She stood up and ran home. Seeing Sheng Ning''s back disappear, Xu Qigang''s expression converged slightly, "come out!" "Hey, hey, hey..." Qin Yue appeared with a bad smile, "tut tut The living hell is in front of you, my little rogue''s nickname will give up to each other! " "You''d better keep it! By the way, I advise you not to hit my sister-in-law''s attention. " Xu Qigang patted Qin Yue on the shoulder and gave a serious warning. "Do you see that?" "Your eyes want to strip people''s clothes so that the blind can''t see them." It is because his eyes are too obvious, coupled with the reputation of a hooligan, Xu Qigang is deliberately warning. "I wipe! In the future, I will keep a low profile. " "Can you do it?" Xu Qigang doubted, "stay away from my sister-in-law, you are not suitable for her." "Why am I not fit? I don''t fit in. Is Qi Lei in your town suitable? " Qin Yue said that he was not satisfied. Xu Qigang pondered for a while, recalled the matter about Qi Lei, nodded seriously, "others are more suitable than you." What''s wrong with me? Tell us your opinion. Is it my family''s bad life, or is my ability not enough? " Seeing that it was midnight, Xu Qigang didn''t want to continue with him on unimportant topics, leaving only a few words before leaving. "Family background is too good, ability is too strong." Qin Yue was speechless. Would he yell, "is it my fault that I have a good family background and strong ability?" Think that if he said that, he would be disgusted, or forget it! ******** the next day, when the sun just drilled through the thick clouds, it cast a reddish orange light on the earth. The whole town of Shixi was boiling. The people who lived in the camp in Shengning''s house didn''t know when to leave or to lurk. Father Su only followed the guard and Qin Yue. Early in the morning, before breakfast, Sheng Ning was called to the front by Sheng Laosan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Come on, call grandfather." Sheng Laosan''s plain face is full of joy. He was very happy. The old chief whom his daughter respected most was still her daughter''s grandfather. The young man he admired most was about to become his son-in-law. What could be more happy about that? Sheng Ning obediently came to the father Su and called out his grandfather respectfully. "Good, good..." Su''s eyes filled with tears of joy, trembling, took out the red envelope from his pocket and put it into Sheng Ning''s hand. "This is the red envelope I gave you. Don''t treat yourself badly after taking it." He could see that Ning Ning was filial to her father. Although he recognized himself in the face of her father, he was happy enough. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to Xiao Hai''s words. If I followed his plan, even if I closed my eyes, I would not be able to hear Ning Ning calling my grandfather. Sheng Ning fingers stiff refused to take, was Sheng old three stare, obediently accepted. ***** today, Sheng Ning is a new bride. She just puts on her beautiful clothes and waits for the bridegroom to meet her in her room. She was wearing a red coat which was transferred from autumn white when she came back. Her hair was black and bright. She coiled it fluffy with her own hands. Even if she didn''t make up, the whole person was beautiful as if it would shine. There are many relatives in the family. Shen Luhua is busy greeting people and preparing a banquet. Sheng Ning just needs to sit on the bed in the room and wait for the bridegroom to pick him up. Last night, because of the old man''s affair, she forgot the tension of getting married soon. Now quiet down, only to find a heart puffing, nervous palms are sweating. A group of children in the village make a fuss to see the bride. After coming in, Sheng Ning grabs a lot of candy and gives them to the children. Wave after wave of people came in, children mainly for the joy candy to join the fun. Adults mainly look at whether the banquet is decent or not and marry those things. When the neighbors saw the bicycle with big red and happy characters in the main room, they were all full of praise. "What a surprise! Sheng Laosan has saved a lot of private money. " "It''s a bicycle. It''s very generous." "Ann, when you get married, let your father also give you a bicycle." "That''s right. It can''t be biased." Sheng an didn''t go to his heart at all. Instead, he said, "that''s no good. My father has no money. My father is very poor." "Look at this girl. She''s stupid. If you don''t fight or rob, you''ll suffer a loss." "You''re stupid!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t listen to you." After all, today is a happy day. If we really quarrel, no one will look good. Moreover, there are many people in military uniform in the courtyard of Sheng family, which is not easy to offend. So I had to uncover this topic and continue to talk about dowry instead of chatting. "This child, what a fool." "Yes, it''s the first bike in the village, isn''t it?" "No, Qi Mei didn''t get a bicycle when she married the village head." "Let little Yama pick up a bargain." Some people said sour. Shen Luhua didn''t get angry when he heard it. Instead, he said, "that''s not true. It''s really a bargain for the little Yama." Can marry Ning Ning, is not Xu Qigang to take advantage of it? Sheng Ning in the room to hear the voice outside, simply pretend not to hear. Mr. Su sat in his chair asking questions. Seeing more and more women, he felt embarrassed to continue sitting down. He had to go out on crutches. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Slow down Sheng an gives a hand when he is busy. "This girl is good!" Mr. Su''s impression of Sheng''an is very good. The girl is very pleasing and simple in mind. Just outside so much to stir up dissension, this girl is hard to other popular half dead. "Sit down, grandfather. I''ll go in." Sheng''an calls out to his grandfather with Sheng Ning. The old man smiles and takes out a red envelope fortress from his pocket to Sheng''an. He records that she refuses to take it, so he runs into the house in a fright. "Why are you running so fast?" Sheng Ning stood up from the bed to pour water for himself, and almost ran into An''an. "My God! I''m scared to death Sheng''an patted his chest, a frightened look, "elder sister, your grandfather is really frightening. He will put a red envelope on me, and I dare not take it!" "Why?" "Too much!" Since last night, Mr. Su has been handing out red envelopes. Yell for a red envelope for grandfather, a red envelope for pouring water, and a red envelope for a bowl of rice All kinds of red envelopes. Ann received a red envelope the night before, but she refused to ask for it. "I''m scared to death for a hundred yuan! I never dreamed of receiving a 100 yuan red envelope. Elder sister, your grandfather is too rich. " Sheng Ning rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "you are so hard to make money. Why don''t you take it? I''ll keep it for you later. " "But You didn''t ask for it, sister. How can I Sheng an shook his head. "I can''t take it anyway." "What a fool you are Sheng Ning patted her once, "you will be happy if you accept the old man. If you don''t want him, he will suffer." "Really? There are still such strange people? " "Of course! Can I lie to you? " Sheng Ning can understand the old man''s mind, he is now eager to compensate. If you refuse, you will be really sad. Besides, Ann took it. She will always pay back the favor she owes. "Oh! So I''ll do it next time! But I want to buy something delicious. Thank you "Well!" As they were talking, someone came in from outside. Sheng Ning looked up and found that she was widow Zhang. "Why did you come?" Sheng an looked at it and immediately turned her face cold. "Aren''t you in the city? Why are they back? " Zhang Fang looked haggard than before. Although her clothes didn''t look like a rural person, her face was waxy yellow. Look at people''s eyes, also become more frivolous. "I I heard that Sheng Ning got married. Congratulations. " Zhang Fang has been staring at Sheng Ning''s clothes. It seems that she can''t move her sight for half a day. "This dress is so beautiful. It must be an expensive one." "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and found that the vernacular used by widow Zhang had been changed into Putonghua, which left a lot of attention in her heart. "What are you doing in town? How about the income? " Zhang Fang saw that Sheng Ning was willing to take care of herself, so she pushed An''an to the side and said, "Sheng Ning, can you teach me to make bean sprouts?" "You think so!" When Sheng an hears anger, he will drive people out. "Ann, calm down!" Sheng Ning quickly stopped and quietly winked at An''an, then turned to look at Zhang Fang and said, "you and Qin cuifen went to the city to earn a lot of money? How to learn to make bean sprouts again? " "The city It''s hard to make money in the city It was only when she got to the city that she realized how stupid her idea was. The people in the city are all low-level, she is everywhere by the white eye, want to stand on the street, the result also dislike her age. I''m not as young as Triffin, with good skin and good figure. Clearly in the countryside, she is the most popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Zhang Fang suffered a lot in the city and nearly starved to death. At the last moment, she still begged Qin cuifen and borrowed ten yuan from her. Later, I finally found an old man. I thought that I would have a good life from now on, but I was beaten by the old man''s daughter-in-law and drove out of the house. She couldn''t help it. She came back to look for her old friend. As a result, because of her bad reputation, the old lady did not dare to pay attention to her. In the end, she found out that Sheng and Lao''s family had a banquet today, and she paid attention to Sheng''an''s bean sprout business. Sheng Ning of course knows that the city''s money is not easy to earn, but her previous life is fed up with being bullied crying. "I heard you went to the city with Qin cuifen? Why did you come back and she didn''t come back? " "I don''t know!" When she came back, Qin cuifen told her not to mention herself. She knew that Triffin was holding her breath in her heart and would like to come back later. "Really or not?" If she believed widow Zhang, she would be a fool. "I don''t think you want to learn how to make bean sprouts." "Do you really want to teach me?" Zhang Fang is also holding the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor to try, but I didn''t expect it was really promising. "Well! It depends on your attitude. " Sheng an stopped listening, "elder sister, why do you teach her? You taught her what I should do? " "It''s OK. Don''t worry!" Sheng Ning explained in a low voice: "bean sprout is not a secret craft. You will go to the city with me in the future. It''s OK to give it to her." "That won''t work either!" Sheng an is reluctant to give up. "It''s OK. Be obedient." Sheng an couldn''t help it. He stamped his foot and ran out. As soon as Zhang Fang saw Sheng an go, there was no one in the room. She said everything about Qin cuifen in the city. "At the beginning, we went to the city to look for a job in a hotel. Qin cuifen was young, in good shape and could dance, so it was easy to find her. Later, the owner of the hotel took a fancy to her, and they fell in love with each other. As a result, the boss''s wife got to know about it, and then went to the police station. Later Later, Cui Fen couldn''t help becoming a street girl When I came back, Triffin was with a small boss in the south. As long as she gave birth to a son, she could earn 10000 yuan... " Zhang Fang also wanted to say that Shengning reached out and interrupted, "I know, you don''t have to say it." She turned and took out the paper and pen from the table and quickly wrote out the method of making bean sprouts and handed it to Zhang Fang. "This is the method. You can do it according to this." Zhang Fang didn''t expect that she would tell herself the method so easily. She took the note and couldn''t believe it. "Are you willing to give it to me?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and grabbed a candy from the table, "today is my wedding." Zhang Fang thought of the great man and couldn''t say "Congratulations". She only met little Yama once and was deeply attracted by him. But she knew that a man like that would never look at himself. So I can only die. At noon, Xu Qigang came to welcome the wedding party. The team was grand and beyond everyone''s imagination. Six military jeeps, each with a bright red letter on them. Xu Qigang was wearing a straight uniform with a big red flower pinned on his chest. The whole person looked serious and dignified. Hurt his cousin Xu Yingshan has been whispering in his ear, "brother, please be happy, you smile." Xu''s face started to tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Brother Smile quickly, or you will be angry with your sister-in-law. " I don''t know. I thought he was not satisfied with the marriage and was forced to marry! Xu Qigang looked at the ridiculous big red flower on his chest. He couldn''t laugh. His reputation as the king of hell is going to be completely destroyed. Especially before they came, the gang of hooligans almost rolled on the ground with laughter. Hooligan He remembered that unless he never married, he would suffer. Xu Yingshan tilted his head to look at the big red flower, but also felt extremely ugly. Brother, such a damaged comrade in arms? This big red flower is really ugly and frightening. It''s his brother. If someone else does not know how to beat that comrade in arms! "Pick up the bride! Pick up the bride The two families are not far away from each other, and they encounter a lot of traffic jams all the way. It''s a good thing in the countryside. Xu Qigang had a cold face all the way. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to stop the bus for Xi Tang. In addition, for the first time in the countryside to see the car pick up the bride, I was afraid that no one dared to stop. Until Sheng Ning''s door, Xu Qigang reluctantly showed a shallow smile, greeting Xu Yingshan to send happy candy. Sheng Ning sat in the room, listening to the lively outside. Wait Wait till someone comes in. As soon as I looked up and saw the big red flowers on Xu Qigang''s chest, I couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qigang handsome face suddenly black, "don''t laugh." "You big red flower, can compare the army''s most." Sheng Ning was able to see, "who is this? Is that immoral? " "Hooligan!" They are ready in the army. They have bad intentions. Sheng an''s ear is sharp. As soon as he hears the three words of a rascal, he immediately disdains him and says, "I know he is a bad man. How can you deal with such a person, brother-in-law?" Without waiting for Xu Qigang to speak, Qin Yue, who was following him, heard his name and approached Sheng''an and said, "how can I be a bad man? What do you say? " When Sheng an saw him, he let others hide behind him. What a coincidence, it happened to be Qi Lei. "Ann Qi Lei patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Others are joking with you." Qi Lei just arrived, just in time for the new lady to join the crowd. It has to be said that An''an''s sister is really beautiful, and there is no one more beautiful than her in all parts of the country. Looking at the beautiful Shengning in front of him, Qi Lei is more sure that what he likes is An''an. No matter how beautiful his sister is, he still thinks ANN is the best. When Qin Yue saw Qi Lei, he immediately looked like a lion with a fried hair. His fists were unconsciously clenched. Xu Qigang was keenly aware of his changes and kicked him in time. He was disgusted and said, "let''s make it quickly. Don''t delay me to marry my daughter-in-law." "Ha ha ha..." The scene roared with laughter. Shen Luhua comes in with a footbasin and pushes people aside. "I washed my feet, and the water poured out by my married daughter." The basin is placed in front of Sheng Ning, it is not really to wash, that is to say. Xu Qigang bent down to help her wipe her feet and put on her socks and shoes. She put two cakes on the ground and let her step on it. The implication is rising step by step. After washing feet, Shen Luhua arranged for a boy of the same race to pour it outside. The implication is that it''s hard to stop a flood. When a series of things are finished, Xu Qigang finally carries his little daughter-in-law out on his back. Shen Laosan and Shen Luhua have been sent to the door, watching their daughter is taken away, they cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Father Su''s eyes were sour. Qin Yue whispered, "don''t give up, chief. We''ll follow the living King Yan''s house." "I''m not going! I''m Ning Ning Ning''s grandfather. How can I follow him? " The old man has inquired about the customs in the countryside. He must obey this statement. "Well! Then I won''t go either. " "You young man, you and Qigang are comrades in arms again. Of course you will go." "I guess he doesn''t want to see me." In fact, Qin Yue''s idea is to take good care of his daughter-in-law, so as not to be abducted. The old man''s wise eyes looked at Qin Yue without breaking. ******* Xu Qigang''s house is more lively. It has been from noon to evening, and I don''t know how many people have come. Many people don''t even know Zhao Lanzhi and Xu Xianxiong. Most of them are Xu Qigang''s comrades in arms. Some were in military uniforms, some in suits and leather shoes. These people are not small at first, and they have extraordinary conversation. Moreover, I can see that he has a good relationship with Xu Qigang. Many people even learned that he was married from other channels and came all the way. As soon as I entered the door, I complained about it. I didn''t know how to get married. It was not interesting enough. Zhao Lanzhi discovered that her son had been out of his own world for so many years. In the evening, it was supposed to be the time for the bridal chamber, but because of the name of the living Yama, they immediately counselled. Sheng Ning is waiting for Xu Qigang in the room. Drinking outside is not over. Finally, she can''t wait to fall asleep first. In the middle of the night, vaguely felt itchy on the body, stretched out his hand and hit it. As a result, his hand was caught and couldn''t get rid of it. "No, no, no..." She was about to shout when her lips were sealed. Familiar breath, soft and hot lips with wine gas, instantly swept all her senses. Sheng Ningmeng opened her eyes and realized that this evening was her new marriage. And he is under the pressure of Xu Qigang "Daughter in law..." Xu Qigang let go of her lips, and her eyes glowed under the dim yellow oil lamp. The brightness was amazing, as if with a burning temperature. He gazed at her greedily, and the trembling of Sheng Ning could not stop. The kerosene lamp in the room made a light noise because of burning. Sheng Ning suddenly clear over, unexpectedly in his repressed desire in the eyes, shy want to drill into the warm quilt. "Don''t move, let me have a good look..." Xu Qigang''s voice is low and hoarse, like old wine, which makes people intoxicated. Sheng Ning bit his lips, in his eyes, as if the whole body is burning. "Are all your comrades gone?" "Well! I drove him away. " "Where did you drive people so late?" Sheng Ning is surprised, did not expect that he actually did come out. "Go to live in a hostel on the spot, or camp in the field." "It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze." So Xu Qigang took off his clothes and got into the bed. Sheng Ning''s back to him, help him take the pillow, so did not find how he took off his clothes. And so on realized that Xu Qigang had already carried him from his back to his arms. The point is, he''s not dressed. "You Why don''t you get dressed? " "Don''t you like sleeping naked?" Xu Qigang''s fiery lips did not give her a chance to answer, and directly sealed her lips. Smart tongue Prys open her shell teeth, reaches into her to wantonly ask for her sweetness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Xiaoning I love you. " "Qigang Qigang, I love you too Sheng Ning responds to her warmly, arms tightly around his neck. Their bodies intertwined. Suddenly, Xu Qigang strongly separated her legs "Ah..." Sheng Ning suddenly stares at big eyes and is afraid to move. Xu Qigang Jun face slightly red, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes are with a slight drunkenness. Usually serious and introverted, he now smile with charm, he bit her earlobe, whisper. "Xiao Ning, do you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she not answer? without response, Xu Qigang tortured her deliberately. "Well Qigang, you are so hateful. " "Is it? But you like it "What? I didn''t! " A certain population is not at heart. God knows, she really likes, likes! This is her favorite man! Being able to feel his heartbeat and everything in his arms is like a dream. She loves him. She loves him very much. "Don''t panic. Your eyes tell me you like it." His happy lips, deep eyes at her, eyes have the initial joy. "That''s not true." Sheng Ning is naughty and doesn''t follow him. "Don''t you? Wait a minute. You don''t even have a chance to say it. " Xu Qigang is stubborn like a child, determined to get his own satisfactory reply. This is his little daughter-in-law. After thinking about it for so long, he finally married his daughter-in-law. He resisted his impulse and left a series of kisses on her white body. "Do you like it?" Sheng Ning closed her eyes, someone reluctantly bit her. "Still not willing to say it!" She laughed, and suddenly liked his stubborn like a child. Originally, I wanted to tell him all the excitement and love in my heart, but in order to tease him for a while, I deliberately didn''t say it. "Good, you..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "like Living hell, I like you. I like it very much. I like it very much. " Unwilling to be bullied, she boldly touched him with her hand. Xu Qigang looked at the little woman in amazement. She really surprised her all the time. "Very good. You took the initiative. Don''t blame me for being rude." **** the next day, Sheng Ning was sleeping until the sun was up. In fact, she did not sleep for long, and finally fainted tired at dawn. Last night, the whole night, it was just the wind and rain, earth shaking. She can''t help her heart beating faster when she remembers now. Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it. As long as you think about it, you can burn your whole body. This animal, with good physical strength, is hardly a human being! Last night, she begged for mercy so many times that she even used the moves of crying, playing tricks, biting and arresting people. Leng is useless, finally was asked many times, she did not remember. Sheng Ning put on clothes and got out of bed. As a result, his whole body was like falling apart and falling back in pain. "Awake?" Xu Qigang heard the room moving in the yard. He quickly came in and asked nervously, "how about it? What''s the trouble? " "It''s not comfortable anywhere." Sheng Ning looked at him resentfully, "can''t you be light?" "Sorry! I can''t control it. " Xu Qigang''s uncomfortable apology. "Next time I promise to be gentle." Sheng Ning is speechless. This man Last night, I was like a wild beast, but today I''m acting like a Good people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Xu Qigang leaned into her ear and whispered, "I''ll be lighter tonight." Sheng Ning opened his eyes in horror, "what? Do you want it tonight? " "Well!" Someone nodded solemnly, "daughter-in-law, do you want to sleep for a while? I''ll be with you. " Sheng Ning quickly pushed him away. "No, I don''t want to Never! " Her mother-in-law must not be angry to death! "You go out and I''ll get dressed." It''s not convenient for her to drive people out because of the light in the quilt. This marriage, someone can be regarded as completely let go, let her be unable to resist. She used to tease him, but now it''s better Thinking of what the living Yama did to himself last night, Sheng Ning couldn''t raise his head in shame. "I saw them all last night." Xu Qigang dropped this sentence before going out, and surprised Sheng Ning. She finally knew why the living Yama could become a good brother with the hooligan. The hidden attributes of the two were clearly the same! Outside the main room, Zhao Lanzhi saw her son come out triumphantly and said in a low voice: "how about it? How about it? " "How about what?" Zhao Lanzhi was worried, "I said, are you really stupid or fake stupid? How is your daughter-in-law? " Xu Qigang smiles and doesn''t speak, but Zhao Lanzhi is worried to death. "What do you say? Don''t worry about me "Mom, how does my daughter-in-law have anything to do with you?" He thinks it''s OK, and his daughter-in-law is so good that his mother must like it. Zhao Lanzhi wiped the nonexistent tears with her hand and pretended to be sad and said, "hum, hum You are indeed a little magpie. You have married your daughter-in-law and forgotten your mother... " "Father, come and take your daughter-in-law away," Xu Qigang called out to the courtyard "No, no, No.." Zhao Lanzhi quickly stopped and asked vaguely, "son, I asked if you were pregnant last night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang was asked by her handsome face slightly red, after a pause, he said: "Xiaoning is still too small, not suitable for giving birth to children for the time being. And she''s just been promoted, and she''s not fit to have a baby. " Xiao Ning is a dancer. For a dancer, once a child is born, his life''s dance career will be ruined. She is so excellent that dancing is her biggest hobby and he is reluctant to give up. The smile on Zhao Lanzhi''s face stopped. She looked forward to the stars and the moon to see her daughter-in-law in the door. Now she can''t have children? "You''re 30 years old. Other children as old as you can make soy sauce. How can you No, I''ll talk to Ning Ning "It''s my decision. It has nothing to do with Xiaoning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning put on clothes and was thinking about how to come out in the face of embarrassment. As a result, he faintly heard the voice outside. She pursed her lips, and her heart was greatly shocked. This fool, he does not ask her, how to know she is not willing to have children? "Cough..." Sheng Ning deliberately coughs. Zhao Lanzhi stops his words and sees Sheng Ning come out with a smile on his face, "is Ning Ning awake? Did you sleep well last night Sheng Ning was scared face red, last night of course, sleep is not good, very bad, night did not sleep. She glared at Xu Qigang with resentment, forced herself to endure the pain and said with a smile: "very good, thank you, mom." Zhao Lanzhi was very satisfied with her address. Her depression of not having a child just now disappeared. Happy from the body jumped out of a red package into Sheng Ning''s hand, "take it, this is the change of mouth fee." "Thank you, mom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Don''t mention it to your family. Go wash your face and brush your teeth first, and I''ll serve you a meal." "That won''t work." Sheng Ning quickly stopped Zhao Lanzhi and rushed to go to the kitchen. Finally, Xu Qigang couldn''t see it. He took her waist and whispered, "it''s OK. You can let my mother go." Zhao Lanzhi walked away with a smile. She didn''t go to the middle of the way and continued to tease her son, "Oh It''s a little magpie with a long tail... " Xu Sheng and his wife took a look at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. "You''re not supposed to hold on to me." Sheng Ning put half of the weight of the body on his body, slightly relieve the pain on the body. Xu Qigang put his big hand on her waist and held it gently for her. "It''s OK. My mother can''t cook at all. She can cook today at most, and then you can cook." "Really?" "Really, I won''t lie to you." Xu Qigang thought about it for a moment, and there was an expression on his face that he couldn''t bear to recall. "When I was a child, the rice I ate was never cooked. It was made of sandwiches." "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning was amused by him to laugh out a voice, "then you can''t do it yourself?" "Well..." He pondered for a moment, and then he moved his hand to the other side of his waist to help her knead, "I I never cooked before. " "Who cooks in your family?" "When I was a child, I was eating everywhere Later, I had no choice but to make do with it... " ******** when Zhao Lanzhi''s meal was served, Sheng Ning was dumbfounded. This Is this pig food? How dark is it? "This is the rest of yesterday''s banquet, almost all of which have been taken away by the neighbors. This is the best one I specially selected. There are chicken and vegetables in it, and some rice is added to make pickled rice. How about your taste? " Zhao Lanzhi was very satisfied with the pickled rice he cooked. "Ha ha How can mom let you cook! Let me come next time. " Please, make sure she comes next time. "You are a new daughter-in-law. You must be very hard now. I have confidence in my son''s ability..." "Cough, cough You eat slowly. I have to go down to the county Then he ran away. Last night, so many comrades in arms were driven to the county seat by him. Today, we must go to say hello. If there is a family far away, we should arrange for it. In addition, some comrades in arms came from the southern military region. They had not seen each other for several years and would gather together. Sheng Ning heard about it when he was in a daze last night. He got up and sent him out of the house before he came back. Looking at the black lump on the table, she really couldn''t eat it. "Mom You have a rest and I''ll do the work at home "It''s OK. Just give me a hand." Because the banquet was held yesterday, the house was still in a mess. They mainly borrowed pots and pans, tables and chairs from neighbors. Early in the morning, Xu Qigang has personally carried the heavy things back home. The rest of the pots and pans, which he did not return as a big man, were finally put in the yard. This is the case in the rural areas of the north. The head of the family can''t do these things. Otherwise, it will appear that women are not virtuous and will be stabbed at the spine. Over the years, Zhao Lanzhi seldom goes out of the house. The reason why she has a bad relationship with her neighbors is that she can''t do farm work and her housework is in a mess. When it''s cold in winter, it''s often seen that Xu Xianxiong gets up early and opens the door. Later, when little Yama grew up, he got up early to exercise and open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Sheng Ning was born and raised in the countryside. Of course, he knows this better. She couldn''t eat the black lump. Fortunately, she sat down and ate two eggs, and then she worked with Zhao Lanzhi. Xu Xianxiong went out early in the morning to see off his relatives. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law divide their work into two parts, one for boiling water and the other for washing. It took me a long time to wash all the pots and pans. Sheng Ning is quick, quick to work, and the dishes are very clean. When Zhao Lanzhi came out of the kitchen and saw the clean dishes piled on the floor, she was almost shocked. "Ning Ning, you are so good." Sheng Ning''s shy smile, how can you feel adored by her mother-in-law? She could not help but raise the corners of her mouth, ready to show off at noon, get more worship. "Mom, we''ll return these things together later." Zhao Lanzhi was puzzled and said, "don''t wait for your father-in-law to come back?" "Ah?" Sheng Ning didn''t know about Xu''s family. When he heard that he wanted a man to return the pots and pans, he frowned subconsciously, "these things are not heavy. We can return them ourselves. We don''t need to let the father-in-law go." Think about it. It''s not the same as the white dragon. Zhao Lanzhi hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. My family''s situation is really humiliating. I''m sorry to say it. Forget it! In front of the daughter-in-law or hold it up! Isn''t it just something else? She''s going to try and do what she can do today. So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law carried a bag of wedding candy with a handkerchief before going out. Be ready to give a quick thank you when you return the dishes. The first one to go was Xu Yingshan''s home. Xu Yingshan, who was squatting on the ground to eat at the door, saw that Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes fell down. It took him a long time to react. "Auntie, why are you here?" Oh, my God! Where is the evil wind blowing? My aunt married into their Xu family, but she never went through the door. "I can''t come?" "Can, can, can Of course you can come. " Xu Yingshan quickly let Zhao Lanzhi into the room. He suddenly saw Sheng Ning, who was following Zhao Lanzhi. He said with a smile, "good sister-in-law, has your sister-in-law eaten?" "Yes, thank you." There was him in the wedding ceremony yesterday. Sheng Ning knew that he was the cousin of the living Yama and nodded politely. Her sense of propriety is so good that it doesn''t make people feel too enthusiastic or impolite. It seems that sister-in-law should be like this. Although Xu Yingshan is smaller than Xu Qigang, his children can walk. Zhao Lanzhi goes in and returns something. Sheng Ning grabs a bunch of candy from his pocket and gives it to the crooked baby. When his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the next house, Xu Yingshan''s parents held out their heads for a long time. "I said, Zhao Lanzhi took the wrong medicine today?" The sister-in-law had a bad relationship. Zhao Lanzhi was born in the landlord''s family, and the little Yama, who was almost killed, could not serve in the army. This point has always been a subject of conversation in the Xu family. Xu Yingshan''s mother has been very capable since she was a child. She is a good worker in the team to earn work points. She even despises Zhao Lanzhi, who can''t lift her shoulders or carry her hands. If Xu Xianxiong had not been a child and his brothers were afraid of him, it would have been a bad relationship! "How could she be willing to come to us poor families?" I didn''t want to come to the Spring Festival before. Today the sun comes out in the West. "Mom, don''t you just want to make trouble?" Xu Yingshan was not happy to hear these words. How could aunt concern them? As long as uncle and cousin want to. It''s salty to eat radish and light to worry about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "What''s the matter? Can''t tell? I''m telling the truth. " "Go, go, go! Anyway, when the little uncle comes to beat my father, don''t cry Xu Yingshan went to the shop in front of him to find his daughter-in-law. **** here, Sheng Ning and Zhao Lanzhi have returned three things in succession, and the more later, the more they find out that the situation is wrong. Why do people in the village look frightened when they see their mother-in-law? It''s nice to say panic, some of them are the expression of seeing ghosts. "Mother, or shall we go home?" "No!" Zhao Lanzhi is still enthusiastic. The reason why she doesn''t like visiting for so many years is actually related to her being beaten up as a landlord. Many people in the village tried to torture her before fighting her. After so many years, although Xu Xianxiong supported her, no one dared to bully her, but she also developed the habit of never visiting. It''s not fear, it''s contempt. In fact, she despised those rude, narrow-minded, big characters do not know a woman without correct values. When I got to the next house, I saw many people standing at the door who had nothing to talk about. Seeing Zhao Lanzhi coming from afar, the villagers immediately widened their eyes. A woman in her fifties, with a face full of flesh. At the sight of Zhao Lanzhi, she said: "Oh, isn''t this the eldest lady of the landowner''s family? How can I be willing to go out? " "Zhao Lanzhi put the last remaining plate and bowl in the basket toward the ground, and said with a sneer," take your daughter-in-law out to the door, and let some people feel inferior by the way. " Finish saying still don''t let to look at each other''s back. This man is called Li Erhua, and Zhao Lanzhi can be said to be a lifelong enemy. When he was a child, Li Erhua''s family was poor, and Zhao Lanzhi''s family was beaten into a landlord and his family was destroyed overnight. Zhao Lanzhi lives in a cowshed and fights with each other every day. Li Erhua has the most black hands. Later, she has no choice but to marry Xu Xianxiong, and her life is better. But Li Erhua didn''t give up. As long as she found the plan, she had to be beaten. Li Erhua had three sons and a daughter, very proud. When he got there, he would show off. As a result, his son failed to compete with him, but little Yama began to show off his daughter-in-law and grandson. Because little Yama was nearly 30 years old and didn''t get a daughter-in-law, which broke Li Erhua''s happiness. He had to go to Xu''s house to stimulate Zhao Lanzhi. Today, Zhao Lanzhi can finally get revenge. Li Erhua looked back at his short, chubby daughter-in-law. He was not angry. "What are you doing standing there? I''m disgraced." Her daughter-in-law was scolded also dare not to speak, bowed her head and went into the room. Zhao Lanzhi looked at the psychological special Shuang, took Sheng Ning''s arm and said triumphantly, "you don''t have the ability to scold your daughter-in-law for what? Are you mentally ill? " "Zhao Lanzhi, I can see that your brain is sick. Don''t think that if you marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, you don''t know how green the head of little Yama will be in the future." Her voice fell to the ground, and the whole scene was silent. Some people looked at Li Erhua with admiration. How dare you say it! If Yan Wang was cursed, he would live a good life. "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? " Zhao Lanzhi put his hands in his waist and forced him to the front, "you have the kind to say it again." "What am I afraid to say?" What Li Erhua hates most is Zhao Lanzhi. She thought that she would be ruined as a landlord all her life. Unexpectedly, she married an asshole, but she still enjoyed happiness and had a son. Every time she thought of it, she hated it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Why can she be a vampire leech who squeezed people from childhood? Is he still angry with his daughter-in-law every time? "Do you really think you''ve got a treasure? I don''t know how many people have fallen asleep with. " Li Erhua said more and more excited, regardless of whether it was appropriate or not, he said vividly: "who doesn''t know Sheng Laosan''s daughter-in-law abandons her husband and daughter? If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. If there is any mother, there will be a daughter of what kind, all the way... " "Pa..." Li Erhua''s voice did not fall to the ground, Zhao Lanzhi slapped him hard, and finally half of the sentence was stifled. "I''ll fight with you!" Li Erhua was beaten in front of his daughter-in-law. He lost all his face and wrestled directly with Zhao Lanzhi. All of a sudden, they tore, bit, scratched, pinched All 18 kinds of martial arts have been used. After rolling around on the ground, Zhao Lanzhi made psychological preparations when she made a move. She grabbed Li Erhua''s hair and cried her father and mother in pain. "The eldest one, the second one Are you dead? I don''t know how to help. " Li Erhua howled at the top of his voice, and the two daughter-in-law wanted to rush up to help, but was stopped by Sheng Ning. She took out a kitchen knife which was ready to be returned from her basket, and played with it smoothly. When they saw her holding the knife, they seemed to throw it out at any time, and they stepped back three steps in fear. "I advise you not to get involved. If there is a little conflict between the elders, we will deal with them by ourselves. We should not see them as younger ones." Sheng Ning said without expression. In fact, she was also very angry. Otherwise, she estimated that she had just married in. On the first day, she would not be too shameful. She was ready to go with her mother-in-law. Even if you are scolded, you dare to discredit the living Yama. Is this person mentally ill? For no reason, bickering and arguing are common in rural areas, but when people scold them so badly, they really think they are easy to bully. "Why don''t you roll over here?" Although Li Erhua is fat, she has hardly worked for so many years to squeeze her two daughters-in-law. She has no strength and is inconvenient to move. She is directly beaten by Zhao Lanzhi on the ground. I couldn''t stand it. I scolded with foul language. "My day, your grandmother Zhao Lanzhi, you immoral devil, I curse you to die of your children... " Sheng Ning listens to the sharp canthus want to crack, also can''t care to stop a person, take a kitchen knife step by step to Li Erhua. The people around were originally far away from the good-looking drama, the result was Sheng Ning''s appearance scared the bomb out of his wits. This This is about to kill Li Erhua was scolding, and saw a bright chopper in front of him. Scared, she opened her mouth crazy scolding, more ugly words Barra scolded out. Sheng Ning''s hand holding the knife was as steady as Mount Tai, and he was getting closer and closer to Li Erhua. "I respect you for being an elder. I don''t care about you, but you swear in front of me and my mother-in-law for your disrespect. Don''t blame me for being rude." "You What do you want to do? " Sheng Ning ignored her and said to Zhao Lanzhi, "Mom, don''t be tired when you come here. Just give her a knife to deal with this kind of person. It''s more troublesome to start." "Good! You''re right Zhao Lanzhi pressed Li Er''s words under her body. As expected, she didn''t do it. "You You''re crazy Killing people It''s killing. Come and help. " Li Erhua saw that the knife was getting closer and closer to him. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to continue to swear and scream. No one around dared to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Sorry!" Sheng Ning said coldly, "if I don''t apologize now, it''s not a knife to wait for my husband to come." "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s my bad mouth, my asshole..." Willing to be able to pull the emperor off his horse all his life, Sheng Ning feels pain when Li Erhua pulls his mouth. She took back the knife and helped Zhao Lanzhi up again. "I advise you to be extremely polite in the future. We Xu family are low-key and don''t want to dispute with you, but it''s not easy to bully." She swept around with sharp eyes, bright eyes, not only does not show frivolity, but has a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable powerful atmosphere. "I''ll put the things on the ground, and the candy in it will be regarded as a thank you gift. Who will take it by himself?" She wanted to have a good relationship with her neighbors, but it was obviously unnecessary. In that case, she doesn''t mind going on the pungent route. Sheng Ning had to worship Xu Xianxiong, but he still had to be a little overbearing. As the saying goes, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden, which is true. "Mom, let''s go!" Her mother and daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law walked with pride until they walked out. Zhao Lanzhi was so weak that she almost fell down. "My God! I''m so nervous! " She felt afraid now. "I didn''t dare to fight with anyone when I was so miserable when I was fighting." "Good job!" Sheng Ning raised his thumb in worship. "Really?" Zhao Lanzhi''s face was red with excitement. She was very embarrassed and asked, "you don''t look down on me, do you?" "Of course not. Will you be angry that I have disgraced the living king of hell?" "Of course not. Some people have a cheap mouth and they should slap people''s mouths." Zhao Lanzhi arranged her hair and clothes to make her look like a shrew as much as possible. After thinking about her actions, she felt very happy and humiliated. Alas I never thought she would fight like a shrew before. "By the way, I''ll tell you a little secret." Sheng Ning pastes it to Zhao Lanzhi''s ear and whispers, and Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes suddenly enlarge. ***** Xu Qigang arrived home in the evening, stepping on a first quarter moon. The snow in the field was as bright as day in the moonlight. Today in the county, he was a little absent-minded. I always remember my little daughter-in-law. Although I am confident that she can handle the relationship between her mother and daughter-in-law, I still can''t help worrying. When I left in the morning, I said I didn''t want the baby for the time being. I guess my mother is not happy. Today, more than a dozen of comrades in arms gathered in the county guest house again, and Qin Yue was drunk. Xu Qigang saw that the door had been locked and the lights in the room had been put out. Don''t want to disturb people so late, just turn over the courtyard wall and go in. Sheng Ning recognized the bed, sleep vaguely, plus this afternoon to make up for a while sleep, actually not sleepy. She heard a slight footstep outside, and as she was about to get up, she felt that her room had entered. The fuzzy brain wakes up in an instant. Oh, no! There''s a burglar in the house. Must be just over the courtyard wall in, Sheng Ning want to get up, just opened the quilt found by a pair of big hands to cover his mouth. "Shhh..." Xu Qigang''s deep voice sounded in his ear, "it''s very late. Don''t wake up your parents." He said the weight of his whole body to the bed, directly pressure Sheng Ning under the body. "It''s heavy!" Xu Qigang picked her up and sat down on the bed, "so it''s not heavy..." "Why did you come back so late?" Sheng Ning has reason to suspect that he is not caring for his family. "They won''t let me go home, but I can''t part with you." Xu Qigang murmured indistinctly, and his hot lips came up and sucked with her delicate lips. Her clever tongue pried open her lips and drove straight in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Dear..." Sheng Ning was attacked by his fierce attack. He was powerless and paralyzed in his arms. His hands were clinging to his shoulder. He was afraid, like a rootless duckweed. Only he could give her a sense of security. "I am I am... " Xu Qigang finally let go of her lips and hugged her tightly, hoping to rub her whole person into his body. He took off her baggy pajamas directly and showed her perfect body in front of him. "Xiao Ning!" Because of depression, his voice was deep and hoarse, full of strong emotions. "Living Yama..." Sheng Ning warmly responded to him and stretched out his arm like jade to take off his clothes. "Here He took her hand and put it directly on his belt around his waist, "wait for you to take it off!" Sheng Ning''s mind has long been a blank, the whole body is weak. And after last night, her body became more and more * *. His big hands were moving around her skin, and the hot electric current was hot. "Good." The temperature of the room rose rapidly. The air is full of ambiguous atmosphere, accompanied by the blushing heart beat "No more Honey, I really can''t do it today. " "Xiaoning, I''ll slow down..." He has a hoarse voice. "Xiaoning, I can''t control it. Can you give it to me?" "Well..." Sheng Ning can''t refuse him at all, not to mention his body emptiness under his torture. She even unconsciously stroked his strong body. All of a sudden, Shengning was pressed under his whole body. Before the reaction, Xu Qigang stood up and began to attack. Sheng Ning''s eyes were black and felt his soul was going to fly out. "No more Please. " Someone doesn''t listen at all, or not a word. The woman''s fine voice accompanied by the man''s heavy breathing, until the day was about to break. Finally, how many times did Xu Qigang want her? Shengning didn''t know that she was tired and fainted. In the past, someone does not know what to ask for. ****** the next day, the light was light, and Xu Qigang looked at his little daughter-in-law who was sleeping in his arms. For the first time, he did not get up early to exercise. His handsome face is less cold and serious, but more sentimental and affectionate. In the past, he couldn''t imagine that he had persisted in the exercise for more than ten years and never stopped a day. He made an exception today. He bowed his head and gave his little daughter-in-law a gentle kiss on the red and swollen lips of his little daughter-in-law. He felt that some part of his body was hardening again. Sheng Ning is awakened by the head, feeling that there is something against his body in sleep. She opened her eyes in horror and fell straight into Xu Qigang''s deep eyes. "Good morning Someone said hello with a clear mind. Come back to the door three days today, or I really want to keep her out of bed for the rest of her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning opened his mouth and felt that his whole body was about to be torn. "Drink some water!" Xu Qigang got up and brought over the water that had been poured for a long time. She tried the water temperature and it was just right for her to drink. She kindly fed it to her. "How about it? Is it better? " Sheng Ning glared at him, "this evening you hit the floor to sleep." "It''s too cold on the ground!" "I heard that your wolf pack likes to do field training in the ice and snow." "Who are you listening to? There is no such thing "Our teacher..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Xu Qigang patted her on the head. "I heard you were in the village yesterday." "How did the news spread so fast?" He came back in the middle of the night, and he knew all about it? "Is it a shame?" "No!" Xu Qigang''s handsome face suddenly became very serious. His deep eyes were also sharp. He patted her round buttocks. "What did I tell you? I said no knife, but I still took it. " "I I didn''t! " Sheng Ning explained: "I''m going to return someone else''s kitchen knife. Besides, even if I want to fight, I can''t use a kitchen knife. That''s not a style!" "What are you talking about? You''re saying it again Asked Xu Qigang, frowning. Sheng Ning realized that he had said what he was saying in his heart, and said, "no, really not! By the way, don''t you get up? " Xu Qigang shook his head helplessly, followed her topic and said, "up! You go to sleep for a while, and I''ll help you get up with the lotion. " "Isn''t that good?" Let her man wash her face. If it comes out, she will be drowned by saliva. "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang didn''t go to his heart at all. He helped her get up and get dressed. In the hall, Xu Xianxiong is preparing gifts. There are a lot of them on the ground. Sugar, fruit, cigarettes, wine and candy. These are three days back to the door to let the daughter-in-law to take back, the more things with the more show that the mother-in-law like. "Good morning, Dad." With a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Xianxiong looked up at his son and said, "it''s not too early! One. " Then he took his cigarette out of his pocket. Xu Qigang took over and lit a fire with his father''s cigarette. So the father and son first began to swallow the clouds, by the way, contact father and son feelings. It is said that Xu Qigang can smoke, which was brought about by his father when he was a child. Every time Xu Xianxiong smoked, he would ask his son, "would you like one? Don''t you really want one? " As a result, it developed into a father son double trip. Since ancient times, there is no more unreliable father than Xu Xianxiong. Zhao Lanzhi has scolded him so many times, but he has not corrected him. "Go out and do some activities?" Xu Qigang flicked the ash and suggested. Xu Xianxiong''s eyes were bright, and he nodded his head fiercely, "OK! Let''s go now. " So the father and son ran around the village together. The reputation of the king and his son in the ten miles and eight townships can even make children cry. Who''s baby crying night, just say that the little Yama is coming, you can''t cry. Today, they ran around the village together, which scared the villagers very much. In the past, every time Zhao Lanzhi was bullied, it was Xu Xianxiong who came forward. He had a habit that whoever moved first would like to step on it first. Therefore, everyone is afraid of being trampled by Xu Xianxiong. In case of being watched, it is not for fun. Li Erhua had a fight only yesterday. Today, even the little Yama has come. Look at little Yama''s physique, his eyes, his momentum Much more powerful than his father. forget it! You''d better take a detour to see the Xu family in the future! One by one, the daughter-in-law of the little Yama was not simple yesterday. A kitchen knife was almost frightened by Li Erhua. I have never seen such a fierce woman, looking at the soft and weak, but I didn''t expect to be a heartless and ruthless one. I''m not a family. I don''t want to go in. Sheng Ning didn''t dare to lie in bed. After getting up and cleaning, she quickly went into the kitchen to prepare for cooking. With firewood cooked millet porridge, small fire slow boil, across the pot cover can smell the fragrance of millet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Ready made flour, with the green onions and eggs mixed into a paste, spread a few egg cakes, with the green green green onion looks special appetite. Every household in the countryside has pickled pickles. Shengning''s search for pickles is a failure. When everything was done, she was stunned. This There is no small dish to eat. In the past, my mother-in-law used to live in this way. What do you match with porridge sooner or later? Well, fortunately, there are still Chinese cabbage left over from the banquet. She simply made a hot and sour pickle. When everything is finished, Xu Xianxiong and his son have already run back from the outside. "Dad, you can wash your hands and eat immediately." Sheng Ning wore an apron and brought the food to the table. Xu Xianxiong was so excited that he almost cried with joy. Great! It''s really worthy of being the daughter-in-law selected by him himself. As expected, he has a unique vision and can choose one from thousands of miles! The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to cook any more. "What is this doing?" "Scallion egg cake and millet porridge, I''m afraid you can''t eat enough, but also fried Yangzhou fried rice separately." "What fried rice?" "Yangzhou fried rice." Sheng Ning goes into the kitchen and takes it again. It happens to be Yangzhou fried rice. Today is because there is still a little bit of ingredients left in the banquet at home. Otherwise, it is winter in the countryside in the north, and Yangzhou fried rice is really not qualified. Shengning''s Yangzhou fried rice is very authentic. It must be fried with hard boiled rice with carrots, eggs, ham sausage, green beans and shrimp. The rice to be fried is crystal clear, shrimp is bright, carrot is fresh and tender Without green beans, she used other green vegetables. Obviously, it is an ordinary Yangzhou fried rice. It seems to be full of color, fragrance and appetite. Xu Xianxiong suddenly couldn''t walk. His eyes were glued to the fried rice. "Ning Ning, what kind of fried rice do you have? It must be delicious. When will it start?" "When mom gets up." "I''ll shout." Xu Xianxiong ran back to his east room. Sheng Ning is more and more like this family. She is very lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law. She has the illusion of returning to the future whenever she thinks that her father-in-law gets up to cook every time and her mother-in-law sleeps until she has dinner. This is true love! Xu Qigang washed his face and sneaked a kiss on Sheng Ning''s face. "My daughter-in-law is really capable." "My husband is very capable, too." She knew that he went out early in the morning to run around the village, and her heart was warm. Xu Qigang''s breathing suddenly became rapid. His warm breath sprayed on her impressed ear. His deep and hoarse voice said, "of course I can, I can." When he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the word "capable". Sheng Ning suddenly blushed at him and pretended not to hear. When you go far away, you can clearly hear someone''s happy laughter behind your back. Zhao Lanzhi got up late in front of her daughter-in-law. She sat down after washing and looked at the table full of colors, flavors and flavors. She was so excited that she almost burst into tears. "This You did it all? " "Well! Mom, you need to eat more. " Recalling the dark lump yesterday morning, Sheng Ning quickly shook his head and put the bad memories behind him. Zhao Lanzhi is beautiful, intelligent and powerful. But it makes people want to protect her and treat her well. It is estimated that because of so many years of being taken care of by her husband and son, even Sheng Ning can''t help but want to be nice to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "It''s like going back to childhood." Zhao Lanzhi said, "when I was a child, our family had a special cook from the south, who often made this fried rice for me, as well as Huai''an soft bag. Now think about it, I still miss the taste. It''s been many years. I didn''t expect to have Yangzhou fried rice. " Sheng Ning suddenly realized how she had forgotten that her mother-in-law was once a lady of a wealthy family. ****** the provincial military region has been in a state of agitation recently, and the soldiers are training harder and harder as the new year is approaching. Among them, the best performance is the warwolf group, and the best performance is four battalions. Chen Yingjie is an accomplice in the end, and has a strong red back. After being suspended for one month, he successfully lifted the suspension punishment. This made him almost spit blood, because he had packed up his things and gifts before he was relieved of his suspension, and was ready to leave for the wedding of the head of the regiment. What happened? As a result, he stopped him. It was so close that he could attend the wedding of the regiment. This has almost become the heart knot of Chen Yingjie''s whole life. He spent all his surplus energy on training his own soldiers. He said in a sad voice, four battalions at a time. Nothing else. Chen Yingjie is not happy, and they are even more unhappy. Fortunately, Chen Yingjie had the opportunity to attend the wedding and was officially invited by the head of the party. They''re good. They just got a call from the commander. He also told them to lead the troops well and not to slack off. Although the chief can pretend to be dead? What if they feel comfortable? At least he won''t be laughed at by Chen Yingjie. As a result, the whole wolf pack was shrouded in low pressure. Near the end of the new year, Shen Feihu personally went to each regiment and company to inspect. When we arrived at the wolf pack, we were greatly relieved or surprised. "I was worried that the living Yama would be suspended and the wolf pack''s mood would be affected. Now it looks good!" Liang Ximing is well-informed and knows that the reason is not broken. Instead, he laughs very complacent. "I think so. The main thing is that commander Xu will lead the troops." "That is!" Shen Feihu cocked his chin smugly. "Division commander, division commander, call the military area command. Please go to the military area command immediately." Xiao Tao, the security guard, ran over in a hurry all the way. Shen Feihu heard this, but he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took people to the car and drove directly to the military area command. When they arrived at the military area command in a hurry, the people from the war staff room of the military region had just stopped their cars. Shen Feihu usually can''t pee in a pot with these people, and they can''t see each other well. Today, it was they who came up to meet us. We can see that something big has happened. He was dressed in a military overcoat, but he didn''t care to say hello to the operational staff, and rushed directly to the command room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lu Yuan sitting on his chair, his tea cup in front of him was not even hot. Shen Feihu''s heart thump, suddenly sink into the abyss. He has already guessed what happened, but the result is not what he can bear. "Report!" Meng Xingzhi lowered his head and raised his head when he heard the voice, "come in!" A dozen people sat in the command room. Shen Feihu came in. All of them stood up and saluted each other. "Sit down, all of you!" Meng Xingzhi''s expression was more serious than ever before, and he sat on the throne. On the left was a man in his thirties, who looked very handsome. It''s just that the eyes are a little sinister, and they look at people with judgment and a sense of superiority emanating from their bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Shen Feihu found that there was a stranger in the command room. It was a little exaggeration to say that he was a stranger. His surname was Shen. Strictly speaking, he was his nephew. But he is the master of the family, his status is valuable, at best, he is separated. "According to the information from the investigation department, all the people we sent to the Soviet Union have lost contact so far, and this mission has failed again." Meng Xingzhi rubbed his eyebrows wearily, stood up and walked back and forth in the command room, "a total of 139 people, no information, life and death do not know. At present, the most important thing is the rescue plan. We want to hear your opinions. Who is willing to take over the rescue mission? " "I! The rescue task of the commander should be given to our division! " "Commander, our division." "We, our division." "Commander, please give this opportunity to our 56th division." Lu Yuan suddenly stood up and said with a heavy expression: "commander, I ask you to give us this rescue opportunity. My soldiers, I must rescue all of them, not one of them Meng Xingzhi did not speak, but put his eyes on the silent Shen Feihu. Other people also happened to look at Shen Feihu. He was always the first one to jump up and the hardest one to jump. Today Shen Feihu''s silence makes everyone feel bad. One hundred and thirty-nine had his only son, and no one could stand it. Lu Yuan felt ashamed to see his old comrades in arms. Don''t go over and say again, "commander, I ask you to hand over the rescue task to our division." "Lao Lu, calm down first. This is not a matter of self blame. We can''t give up one hundred and thirty-nine soldiers, and we won''t lose one of them. " Meng Xingzhi sat down, leaned back in his chair and looked at Shen Yu, who had never spoken. "This is Shen Yu, director of the strategic division of the military region. Let''s all know about it." Shen''s name is Lei Guaner. This is the prince of the Shen family, the legendary red family, Shen family, the eldest grandson of the long house. At that time, he was called the two major generals and stars of the military region with Meng fan. Later, Xu Qigang was born, and the name of Meng Fanshao was famous. Shen Yu''s brilliance was gradually covered up. Later, Meng fan''s accident happened, and Shen Yu gradually acted tactfully and low-key as he grew older. With the influence of the Shen family, fewer and fewer people know him. Shen Yu stands up, nods to Meng Xingzhi and looks at Shen Feihu again. He also knew that his distant cousin was also on the task list. He also participated in the practice of the 129th division. "Hello! I''m Shen Yu. " He was upright and bent slightly, which was the military style cultivated from childhood. No one else dares to accept his gift, but they also reply one after another. "Our strategy department was the first to receive information. According to the result of our overnight meeting, the rescue mission is extremely urgent, and it is not suitable to send retraining personnel." "Director Shen, there are many elites in our division, and there are many suitable people." Some people are not convinced. "Are you questioning that the soldiers of the 129th division are all useless?" Shen Yu asked. The other party was blocked by his words, and his face turned to pig liver color, "I Of course I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense If he had admitted, would he not have offended both the 129th division and the 39th division? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 However, there is a living Yama in the 39th division, which is just an evil spirit. "I won''t accept anyone else''s going, unless it''s the living Yama himself." Shen Yu nodded. "I agree with your opinion. 139 people are killed. If you can''t send the strongest king of war, no matter how many others are killed." One of the Mencius Xingyi felt a headache when he heard about the living Yama. He would not have been as troubled as he is now. As soon as Meng Ping was beaten by the living Yama, he arranged for people to go to the Soviet Union to carry out the most dangerous rescue mission, which was not suitable for public or private purposes. Moreover, this mission is obviously more dangerous and less auspicious, and it is very likely that he will not be able to return. He is even more reluctant to send the strongest military king in the military region. There is also a headache for him, if the living Yama to go, his father-in-law estimated to find him desperately. "Mr. Shen, what do you say? Xu Qigang is your man. " Shen Feihu was silent and strange since he came in. His hands on the table were tightly clenched into fists. Even because of his great strength, the back of his hands became blue veins. In the face of other people''s problems, he hesitated for a long time, until many people were impatient to prepare to urge, he said word by word: "I agree!" "Yes! That''s sure. We''ll arrange it immediately. " Meng Xingzhi waved his big hand and asked the Secretary to bend down to record and arrange immediately. "Is Xu Qigang still suspended?" "It''s urgent that the military order be transferred back." "Yes At the end of the meeting, Shen Feihu went out in silence all the way. Others who wanted to say something didn''t dare to provoke him. As soon as he got on the bus, Liang Ximing knew it was not good. There must be something wrong with the Soviet mission. Now the situation on all sides is stable, and the biggest problem comes from the Soviet mission, which has not been successfully solved for a long time. Before he went, he had a hunch that the task would not be smooth. "What''s the matter? Old Shen? Is there something wrong with Jianguo? " The Soviet mission is a first-class secret. It is not convenient to mention it outside. He simply asked Shen Jianguo for his comfort. "Disappeared and lost contact." If you lose contact with the cold Siberian ice sheet in a foreign country, you can imagine the result. "What?" Liang Ximing was shocked, "what should I do? Have rescue teams been sent? " "No!" Shen Jianguo shook his head. "What do these people do for food? It''s really unsettling not to send a rescue team at the first time after such a big accident. " Always good Xi Ming, temper no matter how good, hear this answer is also can''t help but be angry. "Have you come to a conclusion? You can''t drag it all the time, or the headquarters won''t allow it. " "The strategic department and other division''s opinions are to let Xu Qigang go, and I agree." In the end, Shen Feihu said "I agree" with you. In the end, he was still in love with his son and agreed to send Xu Qigang. After all, his selfishness was mixed in. This makes a clear conscience all his life. Shen Feihu, who is open and aboveboard, is very uncomfortable in his heart. On the one hand, he is worried about his son, and on the other hand, he is worried about his subordinates. So he did not say a word in the command room, because he knew that once the task force had an accident, the most suitable person for rescue was Xu Qigang. No matter what kind of argument we have, the final result will not change. Moreover, Shen Yu is not good at coming. This successor of his family is more powerful than he thought. What Shen Feihu can think of, Liang Ximing naturally thought of it at the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 He sighed, patted his old comrade in arms on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it! There is no need to blame yourself. Even if Jianguo is not on the rescue list, Xu Qigang will eventually go to the rescue. " "But he got married only yesterday, married to the granddaughter of father su." Liang Ximing was stunned and dignified. After thinking about it for a long time, he had to say, "it is the duty of a soldier to obey military orders." ********* this morning''s meeting was a secret meeting, but the news spread in less than half an hour. Commander Su Jiang, who was far away from the southern military region, immediately received a call from internal channels. "What do you say?" He asked again, unsure. "All of the 139 soldiers sent by the 129th division of the northern military region are missing. According to the follow-up results, the situation is more or less ominous." The other end of the phone said with a heavy heart. "I know that!" Su Jiang''s words let the other side a Leng, in the heart secretly admire. The commander of the Soviet army is indeed the commander of the Soviet army. He grew up in the northern military region and was able to gain a foothold in the southern military region. News just arrived, the northern military region did not spread, he was far away in the southern military region has already known. "What do you ask?" Su Jiang repeated with a cold face: "I asked who to send to rescue?" "It''s Xu Qigang, head of the wolf pack." The other side answers to just suddenly realize, how did he forget this stubble? Xu Qigang was an old subordinate of the commander of the Soviet army. Now my nephew and son-in-law, these people are really, how to arrange people before I don''t think about it. Now Xu Qigang is still a country boy? People''s identity is not the same as that day. And where is the headquarters of the military region He can also attend the meeting, otherwise he will know why Xu Qigang was arranged to go. Knowing that 139 people will not be able to return, Xu Qigang should be taken to add the number. That''s right! Both the high-level and the discerning understand. A little loss of contact is death. There is no need for rescue at all, but the tradition of our army is not to abandon or give up. As long as there is no corpse to be seen, rescue must be carried out. But Xu Qigang should not be sent at this time. Su Jiang listened to a bang on the table and made a loud bang. "What''s the matter? Why get angry early in the morning? Who dares to make you angry When the chief of staff heard the voice coming in, he asked curiously. Su Jiang didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he took a breath and calmed down and asked again, "are you sure?" "It has been confirmed, and the team of ten with him has also been selected!" The other side understands that once confirmed, there is no room for maneuver. Now I think it''s going to offend the commander of the Soviet army. "I see!" Su Jiang hung up the phone, his face was very ugly. No matter who''s behind it, it''s hitting him in the face. Clearly know that Xu Qigang is his nephew and son-in-law, is his once beloved general, unexpectedly this time assigned him to that kind of task. This is not a rescue, it''s a death. Su Jiang thinks it''s wrong and dials out another call. The other party answers very quickly, just a ring, was answered, inside came suhai lazy voice. "Good morning, brother." "It''s getting better. What''s so early? All the meetings have been held! " Su Jiang said without being angry. In fact, he did not agree with his younger brother''s transfer to politics, but he was interested in it and did not stop him. Moreover, facts also show that Xiao Hai is indeed a political genius. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 It''s a waste for him not to eat this bowl of rice. It must be that in the future, the Su family will certainly add an official to the frontier. The feudal officials in ancient times were equivalent to the rank of high officials now. "Big brother, I just heard about the content of the morning meeting." The corner of Su Hai''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown meaning. He had just heard the news from his confidant. As soon as he picked up the phone, he called. It seems that the elder brother has been transferred to the southern military region for so many years. He has done a good job in the south, but the North has also declined. "Not bad!" Su Jiang nodded with satisfaction, "people are transferred to the government, and important things are not left behind." Su Jiang has never been disappointed with his youngest brother. Instead, he is the second younger sister. It''s hard to say. Dad told him to drive out of the house, he did not have time to notice out, it seems to take advantage of this opportunity to spread out. Who wants to make the final decision that Xu Qigang''s man is Meng Xingzhi! He''s not feeling well if you don''t give him a break. "Tell me your opinion." Su Hai mentioned this and felt like he was beaten. Dad went to Ningning''s wedding. He was liberated. "If dad knew that not only I was beaten, you would have been beaten." Think of the way big brother was beaten, Su Hai''s gloomy mood suddenly felt better. "No, dad will only beat you twice." Su Jiang said mercilessly "..." "This matter has been confirmed. You should pay more attention to it. If you can''t, you can transfer Ningning back." Su Jiang''s worry is that Ning Ning this girl can''t take it easy. After all, she has just got married and her husband is going to carry out the task. The wife will not be happy. "Don''t worry. Ning Ning will understand." Since seeing the new play written by Sheng Ning for Liu Yilan, Su Hai has a new understanding of her. The person who can write such a script is not one who will be easily knocked down, like the one who succumbs to fate and setbacks. "You''re so confident?" Su Jiang is very surprised, he is a big man, really do not know women, the only sister is an unreliable, capricious and selfish personality. That sister doesn''t really think so. "Of course Su Hai has a kind of secret pride, Ning Ning is rebirth, this secret only he knows. Even big brother and Dad don''t know, of course he is happy. "All right Because someone is in the office, Su Jiang is not convenient to say too many private words, and hang up in time. In fact, their brothers have known each other for so many years. What you want to say and what is the core of the problem do not need to be directly identified. "What happened?" When the chief of staff saw him hang up the phone, he anxiously asked, "it''s a big, very big thing." Su Jiang sarcastically said: "some people regard me as a decoration." At the moment, the received message was simply said again. The chief of staff listened, and his face became extremely grim. His eyes are full of worry, which is totally different from Su Jiang''s anger. In other words, his emotions are more profound, and what he thinks and worries about is also complicated and treacherous. Su Jiang has a deep understanding of his old comrades in arms. They have been fighting side by side for many years. What kind of person has a look in his eyes. "Say it! Don''t hide it from me. Tell me all your worries. " The chief of staff touched his chin and walked back and forth in the office several times. He had this habit when he was thinking. Su Jiang knew that he didn''t urge him. Instead, he poured a cup of water to moisten his throat and wait for him to think about it. "You I I don''t know if I should say that The chief of staff was embarrassed. "You say it, but it doesn''t matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Do you remember Meng fan''s death?" Su Jiang was surprised and almost broke his teacup. He remembered Meng fan''s death too clearly. Originally, the southern Xinjiang campaign was about to end, but Meng fan died in the last battle. Which battle, with Meng fan''s skill, ability, position and rank, is impossible to die. But sometimes fate is so unpredictable, trapped in a desperate situation, no one to rescue Meng fan finished the last bullet and died with the enemy. As the supreme commander of the battle, he took the greatest responsibility and pressure, and because of this, he had to agree to transfer Xu Qigang to the northern military region. Because of this, his brother-in-law is not upright in front of his brother-in-law. "I know, you say, go on." Su Jiang sat down and tried to calm down his brain quickly. "Do you think that what Xu Qigang is facing now is similar to Meng fan in those days? Rescue from thousands of miles Go deep alone... " The last words need not be said by the chief of staff, Su Jiang already knows. "You really shouldn''t say that." Su Jiang quickly calmed down, even the anger before his face disappeared. He patted the chief of staff on the shoulder and said: "we should believe in the party and the country, but also in ourselves. It''s the duty of a soldier to obey the military orders. The accident of the matter is not nonexistent. " The chief of staff laughed, "yes! We are old enough to worry about nothing. By the way, I heard that the living Yama is going to get married, but I didn''t invite you, the old chief "No..." Su Jiang felt his chin embarrassed, "even if I don''t have time to go, I''ll call at least to say it." "Come on! Just you? How dare I call you when I get married? It is estimated that the whole army will not invite you commander Su even if they have invited all over. " The chief of staff was very shameless. "OK, OK, no more Come on, let''s go out and let''s keep the gangsters on guard. Maybe the northern military region can not complete the task, we are easy. " "Ha ha ha It makes sense. " After breakfast with Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning went back to her mother''s home with big bags and small bags. Before entering the village, he saw a man lying on a tree at the entrance of the village. Xu Qigang picked up a stone from the ground and threw it. Although it is a very small stone, but because of its great strength and speed, the stone even makes a rapid wind breaking sound when it flies in the air. Qin Yue, who was sleeping on the tree trunk, didn''t even open his eyes. With a rotation of his body, he jumped down from the big tree which was five or six meters high. Landing a rotation, easy to remove the impact force, very natural and unrestrained stand up. Sheng Ning is stunned. Is this the strength of the warlord of the southern military region? Sure enough It''s different to be called king of war among so many elites in the army. "What are you doing hiding in the tree on a cold day?" "There is no military flower here," said Xu Qigang It is a legend in the southern military region for so many years that little rogues collude with military flowers. No one can compare with them. The key is Everyone can be obedient to his rule. "Laozi, I don''t like military flowers recently..." Qin Yue said, "I''ve been looking at the village recently..." Words did not speak, was kicked by Xu Qigang, timely put the words back. "Shut up if you don''t want to die miserably." Xu Qigang walked in front of him and glared at him. Qin Yue looked at Sheng Ning still behind, raised a charming smile, "good morning! My sister-in-law is happy to be married. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Sheng Ning nodded happily, "you are also very early!" She was very happy to be called sister-in-law by the king of the southern military region. Xu Qigang walked in front of a stagger, almost turned back to kick him, "hurry to lead the way." Said a will Qin Yue drag past, brothers good walk in front. "Have you not always refused to admit that I am older than you?" Xu Qigang was deeply worried about his sister-in-law. If this bastard really provoked An''an, then his daughter-in-law must be the first to let go of him. "I''ve figured it out!" Qin Yue solemnly said: "Anyan is younger than Shengning. After I get married with An''an, I still want to call your brother-in-law. It''s better that I call her sister-in-law now. This is the face that my brother has given you for so many years." "Go away You still get the southern military region for your face. " "No! If you want to help me, my friend''s happiness for the rest of his life depends on you. " If it wasn''t for ANN, would he have been here for so many days? No mission, no training, no competition He lives like a year! "There are times when hooligans run into a wall?" Xu Qigang gloated. "Don''t mention it. I''ve got a rival before I can start." Qin Yue scratched his hair in distress, "Alas! If he is a soldier, I''ll beat him to death. But he''s a business man. He''s very weak at first sight, which makes it hard for me to start. " Sheng Ning followed behind, heard the two words, curiously asked: "what do you want to start?" This Qin Yue is very handsome, and his whole body shows a lazy temperament. It seems that he grew up in a rich family. In the past few days in the village, it is estimated that all the girls in the city he is going to hook up with will be fascinated. "No No! " "Really not..." The two agreed. "Really?" Originally Sheng Ning didn''t feel anything, but they began to doubt it. "Yes! When are you going back? " Xu Qigang changed the subject in a hurry. This is the thing in front of us. Sheng Ning is also thinking that the old man can''t stay in the countryside all the time, and the military region won''t agree with him for a long time. So she listened to Xu Qigang and looked curiously at Qin Yue. "Leave after lunch." When it comes to business, Qin Yue can''t see the ruffian spirit of being lazy at ordinary times. The whole person has more momentum of not being angry and self-confident. "I can''t stand being urged by the phone. If the old man didn''t insist on waiting for you to come back, we would have gone back that night." This time they came with plenty of equipment and even military telephone. From the day before yesterday, the commander of the Soviet army, the director of the Soviet Union, the commander of the Meng army, the military area command and the compound kept calling. They all wanted to take the phone off. Old man is old, safety is very important, and his body can''t bear it. ********** in the morning, after breakfast, Mr. Su moved a small bench and sat in the sun at the gate of the yard. Sheng''an is also a small bench. In front of him is a big sieve with corn cobs inside. When you have nothing to do in winter, you peel the corn while basking in the sun. The old man shook his hands and could not peel the corn, but this did not prevent him from commanding Ann. "It''s not right. It hurts to peel your hands like this." Sheng an stopped the action in his hand, "how do you say to peel it?" The old man took two corn cobs from the sieve and rubbed them together. Sure enough, it was fast and energy-saving. "Ha ha ha See if it''s very good? " After the demonstration, the old man put the corn cob down and said triumphantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Sheng an gave a thumbs up. "Grandfather can''t see it! You can even peel corn particles. " "That is, I am also the son of the common people." Sheng an said in surprise, "no! I have heard that your family used to be a local rich man. " She was told by the hooligan that the Su family used to be a local rich man in Shanxi, and the silver yuan in the house was too much to put in the warehouse. Later, the old man made a revolution, which dissipated his wealth. "Nonsense, why is our family a local rich man?" The old man was not happy, "our family is clearly the root of the seedling red poor farmers, eight generations of poor farmers. When I was a child, I was hungry to eat bark and grass roots. When I didn''t read, I had to go begging. " "Can you afford to read by eating bark and grass roots?" Sheng an is either questioning or pure curiosity. They had no money and had to drop out of school. Her sister used to be stubborn and easy to cheat, but she did well in her studies. If it wasn''t for lack of money, maybe there was a college student in their family. "Er This This one Mr. Su was demolished by a naive little girl, and felt that he had no face. He quickly changed the subject and said, "eh? Why hasn''t your sister come back? Didn''t you say you would come back earlier? " He looked forward to the stars and the moon every day, and he was looking forward to Ning Ning''s three-day return home! "What time is it? It''s not nine o''clock. " Sheng an doesn''t care. "What time is it? Shouldn''t you be back at seven? " The old man had little sleep. He woke up at five in the morning and couldn''t sleep. He got up early and waited for his granddaughter to go home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok Elder sister''s grandfather is too powerful, she can''t say. Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang came back and heard the conversation between the old and the young, and the corners of her mouth were raised unconsciously. Such a man, really let her not like. "We''re back!" She gave a gentle cry. The old man was very happy. Sheng an immediately put down the corn in his hand, jumped up to meet him, "elder sister, you are finally back..." The neglected Xu Qigang retreated to the edge. "Isn''t your son-in-law the most popular? Why does it feel like you''re a little out of the way? " Qin Yue''s mouth base ridicule, the result got an an an''s white eye. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" "Little Ann, you can''t say that, I know?" Qin Yue played a rogue. Shen Luhua, who was busy working in the yard, heard the voice and rushed to meet her. She looked at Xu Qigang at the first sight and said with a smile, "Qigang is coming? Hurry in and sit down. Come on, ANN, help your brother-in-law carry things! Don''t make your brother-in-law tired. " Shen Luhua called her mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. What''s more, her daughter''s life in law''s family is mainly to see her son-in-law. She doesn''t want to be nice to her son-in-law when she comes back these three days! "Yes, is it dinner?" Sheng Laosan''s movements are inconvenient, and the last one is more happy than Shen Luhua. "Mom, I''m not tired." Xu Qigang asked his sister-in-law to help him carry things, and quickly went into the house and put things to the West. "Sit down and we''ll have a chat." The couple were welcomed in and divided into two camps. Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan are devoted to Xu Qigang, while the old man and Sheng''an focus on Shengning. Only Qin Yue is left in the cold. Qin Yue It turns out that Laozi is the one who is not welcome. No, he should start as soon as possible and take his little daughter-in-law, otherwise he will have no status in the future. "Come on, it''s still a change of mouth fee." Shen Luhua took out a red packet and gave it to Xu Qigang. This is the countryside, the first time the son-in-law came to visit, mother-in-law to give, Xu Qigang know the rules, respectfully accept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Thank you, mom." "This child, you''re polite to me." Shen Lianhua''s brilliant smile. Mr. Su pulled Shengning to himself, took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Shengning in front of him. "Lai Ning Ning, this is a gift from my grandfather." Sheng Ning looked at the red envelope in front of him and felt that his hand was heavy and could not be lifted up. She knew that as long as she took the red envelope, she would really admit the grandfather. A little unwilling in my heart, to be reborn like this is to deny her all the experiences and pains in her previous life. The purpose of her rebirth is to change her fate, not her birth. "Take it!" Sheng Laosan looked worried and kept urging, "this child, it is your grandfather to, of course, also took it." Sheng Ning turned his head and looked at his father, pursed his lips and slowly raised his hand. She could not refuse her father''s request. Moreover, the old man has been in their house for nearly four days, which she does not understand. She turned to Xu Qigang and asked for his advice. Xu Qigang nodded slightly. "Take it now." Sheng Laosan urged again. "Thank you, grandfather." Sheng Ning bit his teeth and finally made a decision. ok She only recognized her grandfather, and other su family members had nothing to do with her. "Good, good..." Mr. Su is really happy! He took Sheng Ning''s hand and was unwilling to let go. He said in his mouth, "Ningning is not good for me. I''ve suffered so many years. I''m sorry Can you forgive my grandfather? " Sheng Ning shakes his head. Su''s heart again raised up, nervous Baba looked at her and asked: "what do you want, you tell grandfather, I can help you complete." He devoted his whole life to the party and the country, and never took advantage of the country. Now, while he is not dead, with his face, we can fulfill the wish that she can''t imagine for Ning Ning. Other people are also nervous looking at Sheng Ning, the people in the room are more familiar with her. Sheng Laosan worried about the girl''s old fault and made some excessive demands. He wanted to scold him, but he was stopped by Xu Qigang. "Dad, you have to believe in Ning Ning." Xu Qigang whispered. "Good!" Sheng Laosan nodded, feeling a little guilty. He is useless when the father, so many years wronged Ning Ning, let her eat a lot of pain. The living conditions in the countryside are not as good as those in the cities, not to mention the money of the head of the compound of the military region. "Rather you say, you can say it..." In his heart, father Su was looking forward to his granddaughter''s request, so that he could feel a lot of guilt. If a little bit can not give Ning Ning what to do, he will feel a little useless. "No!" Sheng Ning smiles, but the corner of his eyes can''t help wetting, "I shake my head, not that I can''t forgive you, but that you are not wrong. Because you don''t know the truth, it''s not your fault. " "But This is Su Yun after all So it''s still my fault, or the godfather''s fault. " The more Sheng Ning said so, the more uncomfortable he felt. Ning Ning is so cute and sensible, which is countless times better than her mother who is out of tune. She can be self willed and unreasonable. Whatever she does can be forgiven. But she did nothing and was so understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 On the contrary, Su Yun, who is a mother, is really too much. Fortunately, she was kicked out of the house before she came. "Ningning, you''d better let me do something!" If he doesn''t do something, he is not at ease! I''m afraid to wake up. Now everything is a dream. When I wake up, I have nothing. "Why don''t I help Qigang deal with the punishment?" The old man had a whim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang has no choice but to smile bitterly. Does he look like a person who depends on nepotism? "No, no, No.." Sheng Ning quickly stopped, "you''d better let him rest more!" "Yes! You just got married to let Qigang accompany you well. " The old man realized that he had put forward a bad idea, and he was very upset. His grandson-in-law is so excellent that he doesn''t have to rely on him. The old man suddenly felt that the future was not so good. His grandson and son-in-law were better than others. This did not give him a chance to show his power! For the first time in my life, I tried to use pressure on others, but it didn''t work. "They are still newlyweds. They should accompany Ning Ning Ning well." Others fit in. Shen Luhua even said with a smile, "master, you are biased in this way. You can''t say that the red envelope is given to the granddaughter but not to the grandson and son-in-law?" "Give it to..." The old man was very happy with the red envelope. He would like to go home and give all the money to his family, so that he would be more stable in his heart. ****** red envelopes were given. Several big men sat down to chat with each other, while others accompanied the old man to chat. Sheng Ning goes to the kitchen with Shen Luhua to help. There are many dishes left at home, which gives Shengning a chance to show her cooking skills. Two people into the kitchen, Sheng Ning a look immediately repeatedly nodded. Before I thought my mother couldn''t cook. Since I married Xu''s family, she found that her mother was already very capable. The kitchen is different! Shen Luhua closed the kitchen door, pulled Sheng Ning and whispered, "how about it? Tell me what Qigang did to you? " Sheng Ning''s face turned red, and he knew that this pass could not be avoided. "Very good, very good..." "I knew it!" Shen Luhua said excitedly: "the physique is different from that of ordinary people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, is it really appropriate for you to be so open all of a sudden? Do you think this should be said in front of your daughter? Shen Luhua didn''t care. "You used to be a big girl. I can''t tell you something, but now you''re married. So I still want to say what I should say." "Mom, I''ll listen." "You are young and beautiful now, and you are doing well in the arts and crafts troupe. It is the most beautiful time for you. But I want to tell you, don''t be blinded by superficial things. Family is the most important thing. It''s more important than anything to have a baby with Qi. " What Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan worry about most is that Shengning''s grade is not sensible and that Meimei doesn''t want children. When she was at home before, she had seen women soldiers in the literary and engineering troupe who did not want too many children. For the sake of beauty, he was afraid of affecting his figure. He kept fighting with his family, refused to have children, and had a bad relationship with his mother-in-law. Finally, he had to divorce. "Don''t worry, mom. I want to have a baby." No one wanted to have a child, a child of a living Yama, more than she had in her previous life. "Really?" Shen Luhua''s eyes stare, did not expect Sheng Ning to be so sensible. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "Of course not! Dancing is important, but children are more important. I can tell them clearly. And Qigang will be 30 soon. Children as old as him in the village can play soy sauce for a long time. My mother-in-law is also very worried Sheng Ning thought a lot these two days and talked with her mother-in-law about giving birth to children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 When her mother-in-law heard that she was willing to have children, she was shocked. "That''s good!" While cooking, the women and the men in the hall were chatting with each other. They are all soldiers. There are too many topics to talk about together. More or listen to the old man about his own things. Qin Yue was originally casually leaning against the door frame, the corner of his eye just saw his people waving to him. All of his soldiers are in the lurking state. In order not to disturb the normal life of the Sheng family, usually will not go out. So as soon as he saw the wave, he went out of the hall without a trace. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked lazily. "Chief, something''s wrong!" The soldier pointed to the green jeep, which was getting closer and closer at the end of his sight Qin Yue looked at the past, the expression on his face was stunned, and suddenly his face was as heavy as water. "Is this the military and political office''s car?" "Yes! Should be looking for the old chief? I said that these people are also assholes. They sent the military and political office to us even though they knew we were here. Isn''t it obvious that we can protect the old chief The little soldier felt that his ability was questioned. How could he not protect the commander''s father when he took them to protect the foreign capital? "If something happens to the old chief, he will screw her head off." Qin Yue shook his head, "no, it''s not so simple. Don''t forget that the living Yama still carries punishment on his back While they were talking, they stood at the intersection until the military and political office''s car was approaching, and they did not make way for the road. Two people got off the car, and they paid a military salute to Qin Yue without expression. Qin Yue lazy ruffian gas back to a, the other side of the fire. "Is this commander Qin of the southern military region?" "Yes Qin Yue took out a cigarette and handed it to his subordinates. He took one of his subordinates and helped him light the fire. "What''s the matter with you?" "You You''re too much. You look like a soldier there? " "Does our regiment look like a soldier or not? What does it have to do with you? What? Do you want to stick your hand into our southern military region? " "There is no military discipline." "Get out of the way, we''re looking for Xu Qigang." "If you want to let go? Your attitude is too bad. If we just let it go, wouldn''t it be shameless? " They never lose in the southern military region. Also do not ask, let a person who walks sideways give them way, think of the United States. "Xu Qigang." The other side had no choice but to shout at the top of his voice. Qin Yue is famous in the four military regions. In addition to his top military quality and outstanding military achievements, he is arrogant, rogue and incoherent. But that''s how it is. People are still in a daze and their position is as stable as a mountain. Everyone knows that Qin Yue''s identity background is not simple, and ordinary families can''t support such a person. In the room, Xu Qigang had heard the sound outside, but he didn''t mention his name, and he didn''t care. It is arrogant to play tricks on people. If you dare to let him get out of the way, he won''t give up. "Commander Xu." There was another cry outside, and Xu Qigang had to get up. "Who is this? It''s not big or small. " The old man is not happy, his grandson-in-law is so easy to shout? It''s not a cat and a dog calling out to go out? "Qigang went to have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded. Outside, Shengning also came out. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Sheng Ning just right eye has been jumping again, the heart suddenly felt flustered. "It''s OK. You''ll be busy first." Xu Qigang comforted her and stepped out. When they saw Xu Qigang, they immediately saluted him. "Commander Xu, this is a military order from our commander." Xu Qigang returned a military salute, reached for it and took it apart. When he saw the content above, his deep eyes suddenly became extremely dark, and the whole person''s ease disappeared, and there was more coolness and indifference. Qin Yue heard that it was to send Meng Xingzhi''s military order, and his eyes flashed a little doubt. "Yes, I see!" Xu Qigang took up the military order and said without saying a word: "I''ll clean up and go directly." "No, it''s urgent. Please follow us immediately." They were relieved by the reaction of the living Yama. After all, the living Yama is now being suspended from punishment. If he is to be sent to carry out such a dangerous task, anyone will have a problem. And I hear it''s new. "Good!" Xu Qigang nodded solemnly. "Commander Xu, you''d better say goodbye to your daughter-in-law first." It''s urgent. There''s still time. All of them shed blood and tears for the party and the country. If we don''t talk about this kind of human feelings, it will be very boring. Thank you "It should be." They didn''t want to go in and wait outside. As soon as Xu Qigang and Qin Yue entered the door, Qin Yue couldn''t help but ask, "what''s going on? Is it necessary to transfer you, a newly married man who is still under suspension from duty? " "The Soviet Union." Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive. "What? Are you going to the Soviet Union? " Qin Yue''s voice is a little loud, Sheng Ning stands in the kitchen door, listen to clearly. "Are you going to the Soviet Union?" Sheng Ning heart clutters for a moment, before did not want to understand things suddenly want to understand. She finally knew what happened when the Soviet mission happened. Why did Shen Jianguo come back with serious injuries? It was obvious that the living conditions were very poor at that time. Some veterans of the arts and crafts troupe all said that there must be high-level people helping secretly or rescuing the dead. Or I won''t come back. What''s more, the mission has been completed. It''s obviously a heavy loss. Mingming has been missing for so long But still in the day before returning home to complete the task. So Is it the living Yama who carries out the rescue mission? She was a little annoyed and punched herself. How could she be so stupid? It was a very simple question. Why didn''t you think about it? So many people had a problem in the Soviet Union. The only one who was most capable of rescuing was the living Yama. Shen Jianguo was rescued by the living Yama in the previous life. "What are you doing?" As soon as Xu Qigang saw her beating herself, he was terrified. He darted to her and caught her hand in his. "Don''t scare me." "It''s you who scare people." Sheng Ning looked at him wrongly, "is there an accident in the 129th division, the commander wants you to rescue?" Originally, Xu Qigang did not want to tell her, and military secrets are not allowed to tell her. But the girl is so smart that she wants to understand everything so quickly. He nodded and ordered, "this is a military secret, don''t tell anyone, you know?" "I know!" The mouth says to know, the eye actually involuntarily begins to shed tears. "Why are you crying? It''s not that I don''t come back? " Xu Qigang helplessly held her in his arms and rubbed her hair with heartache. If it wasn''t for the old man''s family, he had to rub her hard into his body, and kiss her to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "I know you will come back." Sheng Ning firmly nodded, "but I can''t give up, I''m worried, I''m afraid..." Knowing that he would be safe and sound, she was still worried. "Xiaoning, we are all soldiers. You should remember what the duty of a soldier is." Xu Qigang said with great emphasis. "I know that I am a soldier, and I know what the duty of a soldier is. But I know better that my husband is going to the most dangerous place Sheng Ning grabbed his sleeve and tearfully said, "I will take good care of my home. I will wait for you to come back. I must come back safely." Before the worry in the heart can be said, the beloved woman has already said it. No one can know Xu Qigang''s heart moved at the moment. His handsome and cold face nodded gently and his deep eyes looked at her silently. Every inch of skin, every expression, he wanted to engrave everything in her heart. "Xiaoning, it''s hard for you. Wait for me to come back and help me to talk to my parents. I''m gone!" Xu Qigang took a step back, finally took a deep look at her, and then resolutely turned around to get on the bus and left. The jeep engine roared away, Shengning stood on the side of the road for a long time. Just a second after he left, he had missed his appearance, his embrace and his taciturn and gentle tyranny. Seeing that Xu Qigang hadn''t gone in for such a long time, and the sound of a car leaving, they all ran out to see what was going on. As soon as he came out, he found Sheng Ning standing at the door. "Why, Ning Ning, where is Qigang?" "Yes! Didn''t you just come out? " Sheng Ning silly standing did not respond, an an gently patted on her shoulder, "elder sister, recollection, what do you think?" "Nothing!" Sheng Ning came back frustrated and said to Shen Luhua, "Mom, I want to go home first. My mother-in-law will go home alone today. I''d better go back to accompany her." It was obvious that she was not in the right mood! "Child, what are you talking about?" Sheng Laosan couldn''t help but yell: "you''re going back for three days. How can you go without lunch?" "What about Qigang? What about Qigang people? " Mr. Su didn''t see Xu Qigang, and found that the girl''s mood was obviously wrong. He soon realized that something had happened. "Gone Sheng Ning listless said: "just came from the army, said there is an urgent task was taken away." "What?" Everyone was stunned, "how long is this? Why did you leave without saying hello? " "It''s said that it''s urgent, so we can''t delay it." What specific task Sheng Ning did not say, the army has a rule that she can be willful in front of the living Yama, but will never be weak in front of anyone else. That will only make you seem unreasonable. "This This is too much! " When Shen Lu Wharton was unhappy, no wonder Ning Ning was in a bad mood. On the third day of her marriage, she was sent to carry out tasks. No one would be in a good mood. "Mother! We are soldiers. This is what we should do. I should not be emotional Sheng Ning took a breath and pressed the tears under her eyes. "Let''s go in and cook." "This If you want to go home, go home! " "It''s better to go back after dinner." If she goes back in anger at this time, she will worry everyone. "It''s not an important task anyway. I''ll be back soon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "That''s good!" Shen Luhua sees that Sheng Ning is not in a mood, and her heart is finally put down. As a soldier, his mission is very normal. Besides, Qigang is also a fighting hero. He must be paid more attention than ordinary people. After they went in, the expression on Su''s face became more and more dignified. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes, turned to see Qin Yue was not there, and waved to the distance. Less than a minute later, a small soldier in camouflage clothes ran over and said, "chief, what instructions do you have?" "And your regiment?" "The commander is in the tent." The young soldiers usually live in the field camp, and their military equipment is also put there, which is usually guarded by special personnel. Qin Yue this time past, must be to call. Without saying a word, Mr. Su went directly on crutches. The little soldier immediately followed him to prevent him from falling down. In the camp, Qin Yue called Su Jiang''s office directly. "Hello, chief!" His face was serious and saluted in the phone. "What about Xu Qigang? Already gone? " Su Jiang asked. "Yes, commander, you already know that?" "Well! I already know it! " Su Jiang ordered: "don''t let Ning Ning know about this matter, and don''t let the old man know about it. You, today, send the old man back to the compound, and then immediately return to the military area command. " He now has a bold plan to carry out. Only Qin Yue can carry out this plan. "Yes! The commander promised to complete the mission. " "Good!" "Wait..." Looking at the fox, he thought that the fox was the old man in the army. Can you really hide it from him? Definitely not. "Comrade Sheng Ning already knows what you just said." "Nonsense, how can she know? She just got married and Xu Qigang was transferred. If she knew where to go to the Soviet Union, she would have to cry to death? " When Su Jiang thought of this, he felt most sorry for Ning Ning. This girl, dad has always wanted to make up for her! As a result, the good man didn''t make up for it, but her husband was transferred. "I''m sorry, commander. It''s my fault." He didn''t expect Shengning to be smart. Just seeing her like that, he seemed to know something terrible. In fact, Qin Yue''s heart is also straight guilty mutter, he does not understand the inside story, where does she take intelligence? The living Yama is a man who keeps a tight tongue and abides by military discipline. He will never say a word if he can''t say it. "But the old chief knows it too!" Qin Yue suddenly has an impulse to cover his face. It''s not fun to be with someone who is too smart. There''s no secret at all. "Well! You call the old chief. " Su Jiang knew that he couldn''t hide from his father, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. Qin Yue respectfully handed the phone to Mr. Su''s hand. The old man did not speak and took the call calmly. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue just stepped back and the old man roared at the phone. "What do you eat? Which one do you let my old face net?" The voice was so loud that Qin Yue was stunned. All right? It was the first time that he saw anyone who dared to yell at the commander, and he did not dare to answer back. "What can I do with you? It''s rubbish. " "Do you know how sad the Ning Ning look I just saw? Are you trying to piss me off? Laozi''s forefoot had only made a promise, but his grandson-in-law was transferred to that kind of ghost place. Is that a place Qigang can go to? That''s where people die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Su Jiang in the phone that end helpless wry smile, still dare not interrupt the old man, for fear that his heart is not smooth in suffocating out of illness. Family doctors have said that when the old man was young, he left too many sequelae from war, and now he can live an extra day to earn money. He didn''t dare to offend the whole family. "You talk, why don''t you talk?" The old man scolded the other side during the day no reaction, let him have a kind of feeling of casting pearls before swine. Qin Yue quietly thumbs up, this is really fierce, scolded the commander, but also let the commander himself say scold, OK? Great! "Dad, it''s my fault, it''s my negligence." Originally I wanted to tell the old man about the speculation, but now the old man is so angry, it''s better not to say it. "These people are also bastards. This is a bully. I''m not in the military area, so I''m behind the scenes." "Dad, it''s not as serious as you think." "Why not? It''s a matter of discernment to all eyes. " "To tell you the truth, the northern military region really can''t find a second one better than Xu Qigang. To blame, your grandson and son-in-law are so excellent." The old man listened to this very well, and his temper was quite relieved. "You''re right. Although I''m still unhappy, it''s true. My grandson-in-law is really the best in the world. Can you compare with that man? Not even you. " "Yes, it''s true." How does Su Jiang have the illusion that he is also a foster? He suddenly understood why Xiao Hai wanted to run away from home. "All right! I''ll go back in the afternoon. If I don''t go back, I''ll think I don''t exist. " "Yes, yes You go back quickly. " Since the old man went to Shixi, Su Jiang couldn''t sleep at night. "You give me a long snack." "Yes, yes..." Hang up the phone, the old man on crutches back to eat. Qin Yue stood in the same place and watched the old man leave with admiration. He knew why the commander was so fierce. It turned out that this was heredity! ********* in the wolves group, Chen Yingjie stood on the training ground behind his hands, and he was wearing a thin dress, but he didn''t feel cold. A cool face, no expression for a long time. "What''s the matter? Still angry? " Chen Baoshan followed Li DUOXI and asked, "it''s a good thing that the leader is married. What are you angry about? But when he comes back, he''ll have to make up for a meal? " Chen Yingjie twisted his head to one side and snorted coldly. "I said," don''t push your luck. " Chen Baoshan was not happy immediately, "you accompany the regiment leader to shoot in the downtown area. It''s not good to make a big noise in the hospital?"? Why aren''t you satisfied? Don''t you know that everyone is secretly jealous of you? " Before that, everyone said that the whole warwolf regiment was really close to the regiment commander, and only one Chen Yingjie was regarded as his own brother by the regiment. On that day, other people were also good comrades in arms and brothers, but they were not as good as Chen Yingjie. He didn''t believe it before, but now he has to admit that it''s true when something happens. He and Li DUOXI and Wu Houhai are still very unyielding. They are following the leader of heat, and they have occupied all the good things. If they can''t share weal and woe, what kind of brothers can they be counted as? So this time, they were very frustrated. "Well, almost! You look like a bear. I''ll beat you. " Li Duohai''s heart almost vomited to death. He would like to go up and give Chen Yingjie a punch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "You don''t understand." Chen Yingjie sighed, "originally the regiment married, I was going to be the best man, but I didn''t think of it." With a sigh of regret. "What is the best man?" "Don''t you understand that?" Chen Yingjie raised his eyebrows and said, "the best man, this is what we know in the Southern Army! It''s the wedding party... " "Rolling calf..." "Get out of the way." The two men were in one voice, jumping up and punching each other. "If you want to meet someone, you''ll be welcome! What else is the best man? What should I be? " "By the way, Chen Yingjie, your recent death training is because your sister is so excellent, so you have a sense of crisis?" Li duo asked happily. Recently, Chen Huaying''s reputation at the National Defense University is at its zenith, and because she and Su Huai''an don''t know why they began to get closer, they became the idols of the whole military academy. That''s a bully flower, born to be a soldier''s material. "It seems that your sister is more famous now than you are." Honest Chen Baoshan looked serious, especially serious persuasion: "in fact, you don''t need pressure, your sister is good. Her excellence shows that your Chen family has a good heredity. If you are in trouble in the future, she can still save you. " "Go away..." Chen Yingjie is so angry that he runs away. Who is he helping? If the leader is not there, you can bully him. "Chen Yingjie, Chen camp commander." Zhou Hong came running breathlessly, "quick! Look for it "What''s the matter?" The three stopped fighting and asked. "I don''t know! I just called. " Zhou Hongshun tone, "division commander personally called, let you go to the military area command immediately." "Good!" Chen Yingjie suddenly became very serious. He went to the training ground, picked up his coat and walked away. Seeing him go, the big guy surrounded Zhou Hong and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, instructor? What''s the matter? " Zhou Hong shook his head seriously. "I don''t know, but the teacher has already approved three months'' vacation for Chen Yingjie." "Three months off?" "No? Where did he get his vacation "Is it a mission?" Li DUOXI''s brain turns fast, and in a word, "only special tasks can..." The following words didn''t say that there are confidentiality regulations in the army, so this kind of task must be at the highest level. After a minute''s silence, Chen Baoshan frowned and said, "I heard that Chen Yingjie is the best deputy of the regiment. Only his tacit understanding can keep up with the speed of the commander. So he only cooperates with the commander in charge of the mission... " This time, the three people''s expression all changed. How dangerous is it to let the head of the warwolf regiment, the most elite warlord of the northern military region, personally carry out the task? "But the regiment has just got married, and the sister-in-law..." "Oh! I don''t know if my sister-in-law can understand it. If my mother-in-law doesn''t want to fall out with me Chen Baoshan and Li DUOXI, who have been married, take a look at each other and can''t help but start to worry. The sister-in-law is so beautiful, and it is a military flower that everyone thinks about. This must affect the relationship between husband and wife. "The regiment leader should be near the division headquarters." "I knew I would not run on Chen Yingjie just now." "Yes! In fact, I admire Chen Yingjie ***** Yes, Xu Qigang arrived at the division headquarters in the afternoon. Shen Feihu specially arranged for the helicopter. After arriving at the station in the county seat with the car, he directly took the helicopter back to the 39th division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 As soon as he got off the plane, Shen Feihu was waiting on the tarmac with people. "Teacher!" He stood erect and saluted everyone. "Hard work." Shen Feihu''s expression was more solemn than ever before. After returning a military salute, he said, "come with me!" "Yes A group of people quickly walked on the road of division headquarters. They said that they had attracted a lot of people''s sidelights before. Xu Qigang''s return seemed to be full of wind and rain, which made the atmosphere of the 39th division more intense than ever before. After arriving at the division''s war room, Chen Yingjie arrived. The two met, exchanged a look, and then walked side by side. All the fighting rooms are under martial law. After they come in, they don''t talk nonsense and take their seats. With a huge military strategic map hanging on the wall, Shen Feihu personally came forward to explain the terrain, elements, marching route and layout. Although he usually has a loud voice and a big temper, he is more serious than anyone else in the real critical moment. People here have already experienced Shen Feihu on the other side. They listen attentively and take notes from time to time. Xu Qigang squints slightly. His eyes fall on every detail. When he sees the information that he is interested in or is more important, his pupils will shrink for a moment because of excitement. The pen in my hand was spinning unconsciously. He didn''t take notes, everything was engraved in his head. "This is a preliminary arrangement, and the staff and logistics staff will start to operate immediately. The rescue team will leave in 30 minutes! " "Yes "Xu Qigang, Chen Yingjie, you two stay and give me ten minutes." "Yes, sir!" "Yes, sir!" Others went out one after another, and the door of the war room was brought up from the outside. At the moment when the door was closed, Shen Feihu''s straight waist seemed to have bent a lot in an instant. He was a little decadent and sat on the chair of the throne. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie have never seen such a side of him. They can''t help but look at each other and see a bit of worry in each other''s eyes. "Are you OK, sir?" "I''m fine!" Shen Feihu waved his hand and forced himself to sit well. He said with guilt, "this matter is hard for you two." "Look at what you are saying, division commander. It is a great honor for us to be able to perform tasks for the party and the country." Chen Yingjie straightened his chest and said manly. Xu Qigang nodded, "you can rest assured, sir, that we will certainly complete the task. To be able to carry out this task of the Soviet Union is my requirement." "You just got married..." "Comrade Sheng Ning is also a soldier. She will understand." Shen Feihu patted their shoulders with emotion, "you are all good soldiers. This time I have no requirements for you two. The only requirement is to give me back alive and come back safely." "Sir, what have we never experienced? I''m afraid we can''t make it. " Chen Yingjie''s blood was boiling at the thought of being able to return to the battlefield. It has been three years since I left the battlefield. I often miss the days when I fought with the regiment. "I believe you." "Sir, the time is coming. We are leaving!" Xiuqi just looked at the time on his wrist and directly got up and saluted Shen Feihu, "take care, division commander." "Take care!" Shen Feihu also salutes the two people, until the two figures disappear in the outer door, he still keeps the saluting action, and his right hand has not been put down for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 In the office of Yang Wenying, a literary troupe, Qiu Bai comes in with a thick stack of performance plans. As a result, I didn''t see anyone in the office. I turned around and found Yang Wenying standing in front of the window in a daze. "When can I learn the literati''s style and stand in a daze in front of the window?" Qiu Bai looks at her gently. Yang Wenying looks back with a trace of worry between her eyebrows, but she quickly clears up her emotions. At a glance, she can see that Qiubai is in a good mood today. "What good thing makes you so happy?" "There are good things indeed." Qiubai put the performance plan on the table, poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly. Then she said, "it''s Yilan. Since she saw the script of Phoenix, her whole person is different. Maybe she has experienced a lot, maybe because her mood has changed, and her piano attainments have improved to a higher level. I''m afraid that no one in my family can match her. " For an art family, nothing is more important than cultivating a better successor. Although Liu Yilan''s face was destroyed, her dream of music was not destroyed. Now, even myself, I have to bow down to her. "Our Liu family has not declined. In the future, our family will surely produce another superstar, a superstar of global attention in the music industry." Although Qiu Baiwen is gentle and soft, she is actually a very ambitious person. Otherwise, she would not have been married in her thirties. I would not have gone to the United States alone to study. In her life, she devoted all her life to the art she loved. "Really? That''s great. Let her come back quickly! " Yang Wenying is overjoyed. Since Liu Yilan left, no one in the group can play the piano at all. The one who was specially recruited from the Conservatory of music was also a half baked boy, not half as good as Liu Yilan. If Liu Yilan is on a higher level now, wouldn''t it be more powerful? "Wait! I''m not sure if she''s ready for a new stage Qiubai is not very positive about Liu Yilan''s return. Now the family''s view of Yilan has changed. The whole family pinned their hopes on her. Maybe it was because of the wonderful description of Phoenix by rebirth. Even some people in the family believed that Yilan would be like Phoenix in the future. Rational people think this is nonsense, but Yi Lan''s performance is also a shot in the arm. It''s the most wonderful vision in the world. As long as one person puts it forward, others will finish it one after another. What can''t the Phoenix do? So Qiubai''s heart is more or less affected, and the whole family is moving around. Busy living to send Yilan to Vienna, then she can not return to the literary troupe is not so important. Yang Wenying also noticed that she had no choice but to stand out. "I fully respect your decision. If Yilan is willing to come back for a short time, I also welcome it." Thank you Qiubai smiles and thanks. Thinking of the way she just stood in front of the window, she frowns and says, "what are you worried about? Su Yun? She''s no danger to you now. " At the end of this year''s various get-together activities, Qianjin song and dance troupe can no longer be a group leader, which is something they dare not even think about before. But they did, and they will do better in the future. "The document of the Ministry of political affairs requires Sheng Ning to immediately end his vacation and return to the army." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Then you''d better inform! In fact, I miss her "Well!" Yang Wenying did not say that according to the information she got, the living Yama should have returned to the army earlier than she did. She didn''t know why, but she was acutely aware of the unusual features of various confidential departments. I guess it''s all about living Yama. I hope nothing happens. According to the rural custom, the new daughter-in-law must return to her mother-in-law''s house before the sun sets. If I go back late, my mother-in-law will have a bad eye. Although this is an old feudal thought in the countryside, it has always been a custom. If the new daughter-in-law dares to come back late, she must be blinded by her mother-in-law. Sheng Ning knows that her mother-in-law will not dispute with her, but she must abide by this time. After lunch, she helped to clean up, and then she took the family''s gift to go back. When they came, they became one when they went back. Sheng Ning didn''t know how to tell their parents when they went back. "Ning Ning Come back to the army with me "According to my judgment, your holiday should have ended, and maybe the notice has been given." "Really?" Sheng Ning didn''t believe it, but because he said it, she had to believe it. After all, she is an old revolutionary, and her vision and opinions are not comparable to her. "It must be true." The old man knew that Xu Qigang had a mission, and Shengning would be transferred back. Even if the troops don''t do this, Shen Feihu will do the same. Even if Shen Feihu doesn''t, Xiaohai will do the same. So anyway, Ning Ning is sure to go back. It''s better to go back with him. "Then I''ll go home and say goodbye to my parents in law." "Let''s go with you." Mr. Su had decided to leave this afternoon and had already prepared everything. Sheng Ning also wants to go now and say goodbye to Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua one by one. When Sheng''an arrives, she takes Sheng''an''s hand and tells her to go to the city to find her after the new year. "Well! Don''t worry, sister! I''ll find you. " Sheng an nodded and agreed. "Don''t do the bean sprout business. If widow Zhang wants to do it, let her do it." "Yes! I see what she can make Ann is very confident in her business skills. Don''t think selling bean sprouts is a simple thing. In fact, it''s not simple at all. Weigh things, calculate the price, but also to greet people, encountered who want to default also have to deal with this law. The most important thing is to be diligent and skilled. Widow Zhang has been lazy for so many years. It''s strange that she can do well. ***** he left the Sheng family and came to the Xu family again. In the afternoon, Xu Xianxiong was at home preparing new year''s goods. As a result, Sheng Ning came back alone and was stunned. "What about Qigang? Why didn''t you come back with you? " Sheng Ning didn''t dare to let Qin Yue drive the car into the village, put her down from a distance and carried things into the door. "Mom, the Qigang army has been called back to the army for an urgent matter." "Why? This is just getting married. " Zhao Lanzhi was not happy at once. "Can''t you wait for the new year to come in less than 20 days? Why are you in such a hurry? " Sheng Ning grinned bitterly, put down the things in his hand, and then said: "Qigang is the leader of the elite group. He could not have been separated from him. If it were not for the special approval of the army, we would not even have the time to get married." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Are you not angry?" Zhao Lanzhi asked carefully. In fact, she has been used to her son for a long time. She just showed so angry that she was worried that Ning Ning would be angry with Qi Gang, so she made it for her. This just married, was transferred away, change to do those daughter-in-law is to go back to her mother''s home crying. Moreover, Qigang was transferred from her mother''s home, which made her mother-in-law feel guilty. "Nothing to be angry about. It''s normal. I want to go back to the army." "Why do you want to go back "I haven''t stayed at home for a few days, so I''m going to leave?" Xu said in a loud voice "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "I''m not with Qi Gang. You should take good care of yourself." "Don''t worry. Go to the army and do well." Zhao Lanzhi immediately changed his face, smiling very reasonable, "when are you going to leave? We''ll take you there in person "No, I''ll go back with my grandfather''s car." "Your grandfather?" Zhao Lanzhi was confused. He rammed Xu Xianxiong with his hand and asked in a low voice, "when did Ningning have a grandfather?" Isn''t it true that the mother gave up her husband and her daughter? Is stepmother from another country? How could there be a grandfather? Xu Xianxiong coughed awkwardly. How could he forget to tell his daughter-in-law when he was busy? "Isn''t this my grandfather''s? So I recognized it. " My son was at the scene at that time, so I told him about it when I came back. The next day I told him. "Oh! Then call your grandfather to sit down. Why don''t you invite him to have a meal Zhao Lanzhi said enthusiastically. "Er Forget it Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment. The old chief executive was old and had a special identity. She had strict requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation. She still didn''t give her father-in-law any more trouble. "How can it be done..." Zhao lanxiong is not aware of his words, and then he takes it back. "Ning Ning, we can rest assured that you go back with your grandfather, but when you arrive in the army, you must take good care of yourself and Qigang. Remember to write to us often. " "Good! Parents, you should take good care of yourself "Don''t worry! When we are in the village every day, we will take good care of ourselves. " Sheng Ning can''t help but smile when she thinks of her father-in-law''s bravery. Sheng Ning just married in, in fact, there is nothing to clean up, clothes were a small bag. Most of them are all kinds of food. There are three bags of snacks. When they are delivered to the village, Shengning wants to stop several times and say not to take so much. Looking at the old man''s eyes, she could only say, "is there so much in her eyes?" "Not much, not at all!" "Yes! You are too small to carry too many things. I used to bring more than you when I just came back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning is speechless. Did you bring a lot of them back home? "What are you talking about?" Zhao Lanzhi couldn''t see her husband discrediting his son, so he gave Xu Xianxiong a blow, "does Qigang go home once every three years and bring something "Not many, really not many, daughter-in-law, I was wrong, sorry." Xu Xianxiong used to coax his daughter-in-law. He realized that his daughter-in-law was still there! In front of his daughter-in-law''s face, where should he put his future face? "Cough, cough Ning Ning, did you just see nothing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "No!" Sheng Ning is quick to hold back a smile to hold out the internal injury, on the surface still serious shake head to say: "I did not see anything, also did not hear." "Well! Yes, young man, you have a bright future. " Xu Xianxiong praised. "Thank you, Dad. I''ll try my best in the future." Sheng Ning smile like flowers, the heart of the sadness and not give up also be diluted. She stood there and looked at her grandfather who had already got out of the car. Then she looked at her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. She felt that the word "happiness" was what she felt now. After rebirth, she got so many things that she couldn''t even think of in her previous life. In the future, she will work harder and be a person She will double cherish relatives, friends, to be a better Sheng Ning. "Ning Ning, take care of yourself and give me a big fat grandson." Zhao Lanzhi is worried about her grandson. Originally, her plan was to take advantage of her son and daughter-in-law at home, and seize the time to have a child. Now that her son is gone, she is disappointed that the plan has failed. "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded, "don''t worry, mom." As soon as Xu Qigang saw that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wanted to talk about themselves, he quickly stepped aside to say hello to master su. "Ning Ning, Qigang has been introverted and inflexible since childhood. If it''s really not possible in the future, you should take the initiative, sir, and the children will talk about it. " Zhao Lanzhi did not hesitate to give advice for his grandson. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning''s cheek is red, so is living Yama? God knows what she''s been tormented by him in bed! "Well My son is so honest. It''s hard for me to have a grandson. " Sheng Ning stiff smile, want to tell her, in fact, your child is not honest, really! If you want a grandson, he can do it! Be sure to have faith in your son. Really! She vouched on her personality. "Don''t say anything to your daughter-in-law. Come and say hello to my grandfather." Xu Xianxiong interrupted in a loud voice. "Good!" In response, Zhao Lanzhi went to the old man and got to know each other. Su looked at the couple for about three seconds with wise eyes, and then nodded with satisfaction. Although he was from the countryside, he had a good character. He could see that he got along well with Ning Ning Ning and loved his daughter-in-law sincerely, so he could rest assured. ******** as soon as the old man''s special car arrived in the county, Su Hai came. Qin Yue joined him and rushed back to the southern military region with his own soldiers. Suhai prepared a special train, the railway station opened a special channel, a pedestrian directly on board. Sheng Ning see Su Hai subconsciously hide behind the old man, all the way pretend not to see him. The old man is so tired these days that he has been supporting himself. He fell asleep as soon as he got on the train. The train is spacious, Sheng Ning is alone in a carriage. It is not dark. She takes a book and sits in front of the window to read. It''s a book, but I haven''t read it for a long time. She said that she could live in peace of mind, but she always felt insecure. I don''t know where she is, so is it dangerous to get hurt? The more she thought, the more afraid she was. In order not to let herself think, she had to find more things to do for herself. In the novel version of Phoenix, she still did not get hurt. Before she contributed to the magazine, she did not reply. It is estimated that she was drowned in numerous manuscripts. She failed, but she didn''t intend to give up. Sheng Ning takes out his notebook from his pocket and continues to write Phoenix''s novels. "Is it a phoenix novel?" A low voice came from the top of his head. Sheng Ning quickly covered the manuscript and glared at Su Hai, "how did you come? There''s no sound in walking? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Su Hai grinned and sat down on the chair opposite her. "You''ve got a good temper. Talk to your uncle like this?" "You are not my uncle." Although she recognized her grandfather, she did not intend to recognize the fox. "Why am I not your uncle? Since you call my father''s grandfather, I am your uncle, your uncle. " Su Hai specially accentuated the words "Uncle" and said, "I don''t like people disobeying me, especially younger generation." He was able to understand the girl''s character, others are soft and hard do not eat, she was better to eat both soft and hard. The old man played the emotional card, and sure enough, the girl ate this set and lost in a round. He thought the old man had a long way to go to recognize his granddaughter! I didn''t expect to succeed the first time. But he is a big man, can''t pretend to be poor, so he has to play hard. Anyway, in the girl''s mind, he is a ruthless. "You..." Sheng Ning gas red eyes, this person is really despicable, easily know to threaten people. "What''s wrong with me? Call out, uncle Su Hai said that the corner of his mouth raised a funny arc, his own such can''t be too bad? The old man knew he was going to fight him hard. "Think of beauty." Sheng Ning is about to leave with his notebook in his arms. As a result, Su Hai grabs the notebook. "What are you going to do with it?" Sheng Ning notebook was robbed, had to sit down to continue to deal with, "contributed to the magazine." "Why not publish it directly?" Su Hai raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at her words in disgust. "Well! Everything is good, but the handwriting is too ugly. If you go out and say you are reborn, others will surely laugh at you. " Sheng Ning was immediately happy, "are you kidding? Do you think publishing is so easy? I have no money, no power, and no reputation. How can I publish? I''ve never heard from you. " Sheng Ning finished and looked at Su Hai with a kind of "are you an idiot?" and immediately made Su Hai laugh. "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearty laughter spread far away, has been following Secretary sun suhai and the new confidential secretary after the transfer to the government, all staring at each other. "This is Is this? " "Did I hear you right? Is this the director laughing? " "You heard me right. It''s the director." Both of them suddenly felt that it was getting dark and seriously doubted whether they were dreaming. Su fox, a famous fox, can laugh like a child? It''s horrible! It must be an illusion. "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Ning was puzzled by his smile and asked unhappily, "am I wrong?" "Wrong! It''s all wrong! " Su Hai finally stopped laughing. He rubbed his deep and stiff face all the year round. He said with a smile: "first of all, you don''t have money." "I..." "Don''t rush to deny it. If you want, the old man can buy you a publishing house. You don''t want to do it yourself and you can''t do it. But that doesn''t mean you don''t have the power or the power. " Sheng Ning is silent because Su Hai is telling the truth. "Second, you''re not powerless." Su Hai, with a rare sincerity on his elegant and meaningful face, stretched out his slender finger and pointed to the table top, "can''t this special train explain power? If the special train can''t explain the power, what about the troops of the guard camp? If not, what about the fighter that your uncle flew himself last time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 These are terrible powers, and each one is enough to frighten one side. The Su family is arrogant, but they never show off their power. They are usually low-key. This time, for the sake of Shengning, many exceptions have been made, which also makes the outside world look at the Su family a lot. Sheng Ning opened his mouth and said nothing. Is this the sorrow that I did not kill Boren, but he died because of me? She didn''t want to be involved in the Su family, but her blood relationship was not clear, so these ties had already been involved in her as early as she had not found out. "Blood relationship can''t be broken. Some things can''t be broken if you don''t want to make a clean break." This is what Su Hai really wants to say. Although Ning Ning is much more sensible and mature than people of the same age, her vision is not enough, and it is inevitable that she is not mature enough to see problems and deal with problems. But they have a good understanding. They are the seeds of the Su family. "You have been branded with the Su family. In the future, no matter what you do there, you will have a relationship with the Su family in the eyes of others. Everything the Su family has is available to you... " "I don''t want to use it." Sheng Ning stubbornly bit his lips and frowned at Su Hai. Let his heart a pain, some can not bear to continue to say. But the opportunity is rare. I live in the courtyard of the municipal Party committee, and my office is not in the 39th division. "In the same way, you have to pay as much as you get. Naturally, the political enemies of the Su family will list you as a person to deal with. So you recognize that the Su family didn''t take advantage of the Su family. On the contrary We''re sorry for you. " Su Hai knows that this girl has not been willing to admit her relatives, and has something to do with the different doors between the two sides. Since she wanted her to recognize her uncle, she had to take the right medicine. "Not only you, but also Xu Qigang was indirectly branded as the Su family. Before, many people in the military region wanted to woo Xu Qigang. He was also a real man. He just didn''t agree. But this time he married you, it would have nothing to do with the Su family. " "These He didn''t tell me "Of course he won''t tell you. Won''t he marry you? I think Xu Qigang would rather die by himself than marry you. " Su Hai said jokingly. Sheng Ning put his hands on his legs and wrung them together, biting his lips tightly for a long time without speaking. Su Hai see her like this, can''t help but more heartache, can''t bear to force too tight. He took the initiative to change the subject and deliberately said in a relaxed tone: "do you know how famous the rebirth is now? As long as I get the news that rebirth is going to publish novels, I think all publishing houses will go crazy. " Sheng Ning looked at him in disbelief, and his eyes were full of surprise. "During your vacation, the Phoenix has become a complete fire, and even has spread all over the country. Those literati are fighting with me every day. I''m bored to death when I hear it''s rebirth. " Fortunately, it was him. If someone else could not bear it, he would have said it. "Well So my novel can really be published? " Before today, she would never dream of publishing. At the most, she contributed to the magazine, imitated the previous online novels, and was published in serial. "Of course! You''re writing a novel about Phoenix again. They''re sure to rush. " Su Hai stood up and patted her head. Because of his casual attitude, Shengning didn''t respond to it. When he wanted to hide, suhai had already taken it back. How cunning! Sheng Ning silently make complaints about her. Every time she fought with Su fox, she would lose in a mess. She was led by his nose every time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Come on, write early, publish early." At present, Su Hai is in charge of culture and sports in the municipal government. The proud literati and publishing house are all under his jurisdiction. When the time comes to help Ning Ning select one of the most powerful, said that he a vice mayor to do these things, will it be a bit of a drop in price? Forget it, who wants him for his niece! If he were someone else, he would be too lazy to look at it. "By the way, what''s the name of the magazine you contributed to before?" "Intimate magazine." "Well, go to bed early." Su Hai''s goal was achieved and he left in high spirits. Sheng Ning stood in the same place, always feel that he was calculated. Su fox is too cunning and frightening. But why was she not angry at all for being calculated? She raised her arm and looked at the light with rapture. Slender arm, white skin, seems to be able to see the blood flow in the blood vessels under the light. Is this the power of blood? Cut off the constant ties and irresistible inner desire? Ask yourself, Sheng Ning has never hated the old man. He once hated Su Hai, but he never hated him. Hate and hate are two different things, hate shows that there has been love, the bottom of my heart is recognized. If you hate it, that''s the vicious side of human nature. ****** at 10 am, the special train arrives at the destination. Out of the railway station, the sun is shining. Shengning is wearing a red coat with bright eyes and jade skin. The warmth of beauty, the thrill of beauty. She stood in the continuous stream of people in the railway station, time seemed to stop flowing at this moment. Meng Ping stood by the railing on the second floor and looked down quietly. The endless stream of people disappeared, only one of her could be seen. He could hear his heart beating wildly, as if it could come out at any time. He covered his chest in pain, and the rapid beat of his heart made his chest pain unbearable. "Er Shao, what''s the matter?" When we got up, our partners were all white with fear. "Boss, I''ll take you to the hospital." When the little fat man gets to the front, he is going to be there. "No!" Meng Ping reached out to stop him. His beautiful face was a bit melancholy and pale. "I''m fine. You all get out of the way." "Well, well, take your time." The little fat man broke his heart and drove the others away. He stood by Meng Ping. It was not easy for him to get out of bed, and his injuries were not all cured, so he began to come out. No one can stop him. Even commander Meng can''t help him. Looking at the thin Meng Ping, the little fat man seems to be blocked by something in his heart. He wanted to cry twice when he was sad. Meng Ping was a devil of the world since he was a child. He wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. So is the woman. With Meng Ping''s family background and appearance, isn''t that woman colluding with him? Now doing business is the same, small fat man is admirable. But such a person, because like a woman, torture himself so miserable. The little fat man was distressed, but he couldn''t sympathize with him. Because in the past, I don''t know how many women died because of him. Is this retribution? Meng Ping also asked himself in his heart, is this retribution? He looked at the small woman who yawned slightly in the hall on the first floor and felt that all the pain was worth it. He must be crazy. **** Su Hai helped the old man to follow him out. Sheng Ning, seeing that he wanted to help him, was stopped by Su Hai. "I think the light in your car was on very late last night. I guess you didn''t sleep well. You''d better go back early!" Su Hai finished and said to his secretary sun, "you send Ning Ning back to the cultural engineering group." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Yes Sun did things all the way with Sheng Ning''s big bag, ready to send people. "Please slow down, grandfather. I have time to see you." I have to admit, last night Su Hai''s talk still played a role, she can now call the old man grandfather. "Good, good Don''t go back too hard. You must visit me often. I''m lonely in the courtyard alone, and an old man is helpless... " The old man played at any time, but before he finished speaking, he was patted by his little son. "Dad, you''re not afraid of the wind. I''m not filial with my elder brother." "Ha ha..." The old man put on can''t hear, a strength of Chong Sheng Ning wave, until watching her get on the car, this just turned head white Su Hai one eye. "I say Comrade Xiaohai!" "Yes, what''s the chief''s instruction?" Su Hai also cooperated. The old man was in a good mood and said happily, "what do I want you for? It''s useless. You and I have to show up in person. " "That was, that was How can I compare with you? Otherwise, how can you be Laozi and I am my son Others want to laugh, but dare not smile, hold back the pain, try to turn their heads to one side. "Get out of here!" How do you feel like being scolded by this boy? "Dad, you are tired. I''ll send you back first. The family doctor is waiting for you at home." "Good!" This time, the old man was very cooperative, "I have to take good care and live a few more years, so as to give Ning Ning a few more years to support." Su Hai''s deep eyes quickly flashed a touch of pain, the old man''s body has long been full of holes, this period of time has not had an accident, the main reason is because found a granddaughter, the strong role of the heart support. In case He couldn''t imagine. ********* upstairs, Meng Ping has been watching all the people leave. Before leaving, Su Hai suddenly turns back, and his wise eyes suddenly bump into his eyes. "Cheap nephew, are you well?" Su Hai asked others to help the old man get on the bus, and he stopped alone and waved to Meng Pingyao. Meng Ping''s face was pale and gloomy, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He made a move to make his neck toward Su Hai. Su Hai saw a laugh, "cheap nephew, great, rib broken, but the courage did not hurt. It''s still that big, good! " "Uncle cheap, your mouth is still so poisonous." "In fact, you want to recognize me as my own uncle." Su Hai held her chest in both hands and raised her eyebrows toward him, "am I right?" Meng Ping was stunned, and his melancholy was solidified on his beautiful face. Just now Ning Ning has already recognized them. If he can marry Ning Ning, isn''t the cheap uncle becoming his uncle? "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai saw that he wanted to understand and nodded with satisfaction. The boy was lawless and did not do his job, but his brain turned faster than anyone else. "All right! Go home and have a rest! Save your parents worry Finish saying very natural and unrestrained leave. "Boss, Director Su saw you. Would he talk to your father?" The little fat man asked nervously. "No!" Meng Ping shook his head. "Uncle cheap is mean, but he will never sue me." "That''s good. That''s good." The little fat man patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss, let''s go back! Your father is going to send you to the old chief "Wait for me a minute!" Meng Ping held the railing and closed his eyes slightly. His thick eyelashes curled and even women were jealous. He is recalling, fine taste just Ningning standing downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 He wanted to carve all her looks in his heart, her every move and every move. "Boss, let''s go back." "Good!" Meng Ping opened his eyes, and his gloomy eyes burst out with astonishing light. "Accompany me to the state guest hotel." His sworn brother came from Hong Kong yesterday and stayed at the state guest hotel. "Ah? Where are you going? No, no, No If commander Meng knew that he would break my leg. " The little fat man jumped back a few steps. "Forget it!" Meng Ping directly got up and went by himself. "Wait for me Can''t I go yet? " The little fat man wanted to cry without tears. How could he forget how difficult it was for him to cope with the boss. ****** after a period of condolence performances and performances in the military region, the cultural industry troupe finally stopped for a period of time. It is said that the teacher is in a bad mood recently. The whole 39th division is in a very tense atmosphere from top to bottom. Under such circumstances, all performances will be stopped naturally. Politics is an extremely sensitive thing. The wind and grass movement of the superior leaders can drive the direction of the following. The original thick stack of performance plans were all called off, and the literary troupe was relieved from the top to the bottom. I can''t help it. Some time ago, the performances were so frequent that many people couldn''t hold on to it. Take sea blue for example! She has asked for leave three times this month, and the whole group is her most delicate. All kinds of performances, no rehearsals, no rehearsals. The hope field, which was stopped by Qiubai for more than a month, starts up again. Many people privately say that Shengning is coming back. Otherwise, how can we start the hope field? At the beginning, Sheng Ning had an operation. Originally, everyone thought that Hai Lan could replace him. As a result, Hai Lan was severely beaten in the face. Qiu Bai would rather stop than use sea blue. For the first time in her life, the proud Hai Lan lost so much face. For a month, she had been thinking about how to revenge and how to be ashamed before snow. "You see, some people are dishonest again." Lu Dabao whispered in Yang Xiaoman''s ear: "I found out why I hate sea blue so much?" "You don''t like her. Naturally you hate her." Yang Xiaoman looks at the dancing sea blue from afar. He has to admit that the figure of Hai Lan is very suitable for ballet, and her dancing posture is also very elegant. It is a pity that she came to the 39th division, which is full of talents. She met the most critical old teacher Qiubai, so it can only show her bad luck. "How to jump is not as good as Sheng Ning." Lu Dabao murmured. He put his hand in his pocket and wanted to get something to eat, but he emptied it. He could not help sighing: "I can''t live this day. I don''t have anything to eat when Sheng Ning comes home." "Promising..." Yang Xiaoman despises. "I''m so promising. You''re so bored that I won''t play with you. I''ll go to find Wu Youli." Lu Dabao gets up from the ground and rushes to the door quickly. Hai Lan is just practicing spinning. She is wearing a white dance skirt. She spends all her life on the floor. She looks like a delicate doll. She watched Lu Dabao pass by her left side and move three points to the left side quietly. "Bang..." The sound of the fall made everyone stop. Lu Dabao tripped and rushed out nearly 10 meters under his inertia. The whole person rolled on the ground for several times. "Ah..." LV Dabao''s shrieking voice made everyone pale. Then the scream that followed was hysterical. "Ah..." Sea blue high decibel scream, almost pierced the eardrum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "How are you? Where did you fall? " Yang Xiaoman was the first one to rush to LV Dabao. He was at a loss and didn''t know where to look. "Leg, leg pain..." Lu Dabao held his right leg and wanted to roll on the ground in pain. But she was afraid of breaking the bone and did not dare to move at will. "Find a doctor for me." "OK, you wait for me to go right away..." Yang Xiaoman quickly got up to look for someone, just as Yang Wenying came in from the outside, a look at the scene immediately angry. "What are you doing standing there? Take people to the infirmary. " After her, she followed her own guard and called several small soldiers to take LV Dabao to the infirmary quickly. Sea blue aggrieved to sit on the ground, the hands pressed on the foot, crystal clear tears slowly from the corner of his eyes. "Wuwuwuwu..." She saw no one paying attention to herself and cried more loudly. "How are you, Hai Lan? Did you fall? " Zhou Xuelian squatted down in a hurry and asked, "are you ok? Are you hurt?" "Feet hurt..." Hai Lan said pitifully. The big guy put his focus on Hai Lan. When she sat on the ground and couldn''t get up, he couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust. Just now all the discerning people could see that she deliberately tripped LV Dabao, and now she is sitting on the ground pretending to be pathetic. They are not blind. How stupid are others? She is the only one in the world who is smart? "Hai Lan, what kind of pity are you sitting on the ground?" Yang Xiaoman sternly asked, "just now it is clear that you deliberately trip Dabao. You really make me sick." Yang Xiaoman said, did a very disgusted action, turned around and followed the small soldiers out. When he got to the door, he stopped again, looked at Hai Lan with the same eyes as looking at something dirty, and said with a sneer: "before you came, I heard that the gold of Hai family in the military area command courtyard is gentle, elegant, intelligent and kind-hearted. It turns out that you are really vicious, hateful, deep in mind Fortunately, you are not the real daughter of the Hai family, or you will lose all the faces of the Hai family. " Yang Xiaoman usually works quietly in the arts and crafts troupe and never gets involved in right and wrong. Today''s words, it seems that a bomb struck everyone''s heart, while the sea blue was dizzy and almost fainted. "You I beg your pardon? Do you dare say that again? " Hai Lan''s hands clung to her feet and biting her teeth, she said, "Yang Xiaoman, do you have the courage to say it again?" "Hum! If you don''t say good words twice, they are not good words. " Yang Xiaoman shivered under the sharp sight of Yang Wenying, and did not dare to say anything more and ran away. "My God! How could she say that? " "I really can''t see that Yang Xiaoman is the most poisonous person in our art troupe." Hai Lan holds her legs in her hands, buries her face in her knees, crying bitterly and heartbroken. Big guy can''t bear to comfort one after another, "Hai Lan, don''t cry. Xiaoman is only worried about Dabao that those things are hard to obey. She said it''s not true." "Just don''t take it seriously!" Yang Wenying looked at everything coldly, with obvious impatience on her face, "enough!" She was a violent drink, scared all people quiet if cold cicada. "I thought you could learn to be smart after being honest for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that you would still be so worried. What did I say last time? " The big guys lowered their heads one by one and dared not speak for a long time. Yang Wenying called the roll, "Zheng Meilin, what did I say last time?" "Commander, last time you said that whoever dares to make conflicts and make internal discord will be punished together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Good!" Yang Wenying nodded, looked at the sea blue on the ground, and directly ordered: "shut up Yang Xiaoman and Hai Lan for 48 hours." There are people in charge of discipline in the arts and crafts troupe. Ever since Liu Yilan''s incident happened, their nerves are very tense every day. Nothing to patrol everywhere, Lu Dabao fell down not long ago, these people arrived at the scene, only because Yang Wenying was in, so they didn''t say anything. Now I hear Yang Wenying''s order and hesitantly look at the sea blue sitting on the ground. I don''t know how to do it. They can''t afford to offend him. His father is a division commander, his grandfather is an old chief, and his uncle is the chief of the general staff with the rank of major general. The real background of the powerful red family. Yang Wenying did not see any movement, immediately angry, "silly stand doing what?" "Yes! Chief Forget it, it''s the regimental commander who wants to close it. They just follow orders. Even if there is an accident, the sea family is not happy, there is also a commander to support it! "Chief..." Hai Lan looked at Yang Wenying in disbelief and said to the wounded, "commander, how can you do this to me? It was Yang Xiaoman who scolded me just now and started the trouble on his own initiative. You''re going to keep me in jail. Do you hate me so much? " Others are also puzzled to look at Yang Wenying, because she is the head of the team, even if there are ideas in her heart, they dare not show it. Yang Wenying walks to Hai Lan in three or two steps, squats down in her frightened eyes and grabs her wrist. "Did you fall here? Is it serious? " "It hurts..." Hai Lan''s face was all white. "Head, you should be gentle. Just now I collided with Dabao and hurt my ankle." "Is it? It''s hurt. You shouldn''t be in jail. " Yang Wenying''s compromise made Hai Lan proud, "thank you, chief." "I''ll take a look at it for you." Yang Wenying pinched her wrists. She heard a click. The sound of Hai Lan''s killing pig almost pierced the eardrum. "Ah..." Everyone was scared silly, staring at everything, do not know what is going on. Hai Lan''s whole body was sweating and almost fainted. "I think it''s a fracture." Yang Wenying stood up, clapped her hands to the people behind her and said, "hurry up, the injury is so heavy, don''t you send it to the hospital?" She is a person who doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Her patience is limited. I hate that someone challenges her bottom line again and again, and pinches her as a soft persimmon. "Yes! Chief. " Everyone carried Hai Lan away with all hands and feet. Before leaving, Hai Lan almost broke her silver teeth. She looked back at Yang Wenying bitterly, and her eyes were full of killing intention. If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t be a person. ******** in the 129th division training camp, Haishen was doing push ups, and the junior secretary of the communication department rushed in. "Battalion commander Hai is not good. There is an accident." "What''s the matter?" Haishen''s movements remain unchanged. He only wears a vest and vest. When doing push ups, he fully shows his good figure. "There''s something wrong with Hai Lan. Your uncle just called. He''s going mad." The little secretary rubbed the sweat that came out because of the violent running, and said tremblingly. Haishen''s movements stopped for a moment, and his good-looking mouth drew up a sneer and said sarcastically: "yo! Some people dare to offend the daughter of our Hai family! Tell me, what''s the matter? " "Specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that Hai Lan was injured in her leg and is now in the hospital! If one is not good, he will probably never be able to dance again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "This is really serious." Haishen stood up from the ground with a gentle smile on his face. "What are you going to tell me? Didn''t uncle already know? " "This I am It is... " The little secretary scratched his hair, and he was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it. Haishen is not in the mood to stand here and listen to his nonsense. He takes his clothes and wants to go out. The little secretary catches up with him. "Battalion commander, you wait for me. Your uncle said that this matter is for you to handle. It is not convenient for him to come forward." Deep sea stopped, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. One of his teachers did not use power to oppress people, so let his nephew oppress others with power? Guicai believes that he is not afraid of being unable to suppress Shen Feihu, and that he wants to show up in the name of his mother. "Battalion commander!" He looked at him pitifully, afraid that he would not agree. "All right! I see. Go back! " "Yes! Battalion commander ******* Sheng Ning returned to the team at noon and sent his luggage to the dormitory. Before seeing any acquaintances, he went to the head of the regiment''s office to cancel his leave. On the way, I happened to meet Miss Qiubai. Seeing her walking in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say hello. Qiubai holding a thick English original, walking on the road of the arts and crafts troupe. Almost by running, she came to Yang Wenying''s office, and without knocking, she kicked the door open and rushed in. In the office, Yang Wenying is writing a document. She is not surprised to see Qiu Bai come in. Instead, he said in a light tone: "how can you be so angry? Do you want to go to the infirmary to get some powder "Yang Wenying, are you crazy?" Qiu Bai smashed the book on the desk and made a loud noise, "I''ll try to see if you''re not mentally ill." Yang Wenying opened her hand. "No, I''m fine." "How are you? How dare you hurt Hai Lan''s ankle?" Qiubai can''t believe that this is what Yang Wenying can do. When she hears something, she subconsciously thinks that it must be someone else''s rascal. She didn''t believe it. She asked the people present in person to confirm that it was true. "Who is Hai Lan? You don''t know what the background is. How dare you? " "It''s because of her background that I dare. If it''s a common people, I''ll make sure it''s a good one. " Yang Wenying smashes the pen on the table, holds her chest on the back of the chair, and looks at Qiubai without expression. "Qiubai, isn''t it a good thing you did? I didn''t want Hai Lan at that time. But you wanted to recruit her to the army. What happened? It''s just a shite stick. The whole literary troupe is in a mess by her. It would be naive if she thought I didn''t dare to do anything against the background behind her! " "You can''t do that either." Qiugooglen was short of temper, and said, "she is your soldier after all. If you do this, the Hai family will investigate her. You will go to the military court." "I''m just helping her, isn''t it? She said she had a bad ankle injury, and if she couldn''t be locked up, then I''ll help her Yang Wenying smiles innocently. She turns her head and sees Sheng Ning walking to the door and waves to her. Sheng Ning from far away to hear the quarrel inside, a listen or can not listen to the secret, want to turn around and go, the result was found. She grinned awkwardly and forced herself in. "Crazy, crazy It''s all crazy Qiu Bai shakes his head, "I don''t care, you want to fool me, I don''t stop you." "Report!" Sheng Ning came to the door, saluted in a straight posture, and cried out in a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Come in!" "Yes Sheng Ning goes in, then quickly takes the door from inside, and smiles at Yang Wenying. "Why do you close the door?" "Er..." Are they not afraid of being heard of so much noise? "It''s OK!" How can Yang Wenying not see Sheng Ning''s worry? She just likes her intimate and worry free. "Married?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded shyly, took out the candy from his pocket and handed it to the table, "head, teacher Qiubai, this is the candy, sticky and happy." "Good! Remember us. " Yang Wenying takes the candy with a smile. Qiubai looks at her heartless and heartless. She really feels that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is worried. "How can I forget you! I always remember it Sheng Ning quickly expressed loyalty, "the regiment has not seen you for such a long time, I can miss you." "Don''t Don''t I''m not Mr. Su who doesn''t eat you. " Yang Wenying pretended to be disgusted and said, "come back to the team quickly. This time your holiday for the new year is gone." "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded happily, "commander, I just heard what you said. What is going on?" In fact, she felt uneasy when she heard the name of Hai Lan. She was fond of writing in the past life. If she was there, someone would be in bad luck. She had not worried about Wu Youli and Lu Dabao for such a long time. Liu Yilan is not in, and Chen Huaying is transferred. Only the two of them are left. If someone sells them, they may have to help the number of people! It''s really worrying. "Oh! It''s Hai Lan and Lu Dabao who were both injured when they collided with each other. Now they are in the infirmary. And Yang Xiaoman was locked up for swearing. " Yang Wenying said lightly. "What?" Sheng Ning''s wide eyes were stunned. What she was shocked at was not something wrong, but the attitude of the commander. How could she be so calm? As if nothing had happened at all? This No wonder teacher Qiubai is angry! Wait The meaning of their conversation just now was that Hai Lan''s injury was the hand of the commander? It would be a great pleasure! "OK, go and see Dabao. Don''t get in the way here. I''ll be back for training tomorrow." Yang Wenying was looked strange and impatient. "Yes Sheng Ning paid a military salute and ran out of the hospital directly. All the way back and forth on the familiar road of the division headquarters, people of all kinds came and went. Seeing her, she couldn''t help but look sideways. Some exaggerate a little, will stop to see in a daze. There are also bold, will smile at Sheng Ning. Before Shengning is more budding roses, the United States is warm, no shame. Now she, perhaps because just new love, has the man''s favor. The rose is in full bloom, beautiful and graceful. Her skin is as white as snow, her cheeks are pink and tender, and her figure is thin and concave. Even her heavy winter clothes can not cover her good figure. "Army flower, it''s army flower coming back!" "My father! The army flowers are more and more beautiful! " "Shh Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t shout. She is the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell. If the people of the wolf pack hear about her, she will not skin you. " I don''t know who said this, and all around suddenly quiet down. They may be because of the prestige of the living Yama, or they are afraid of the fighting effectiveness of the wolf pack, or they feel sorry for the fighting heroes. They turned their heads in shame and left in confusion. Sheng Ning came to the infirmary, just went in and saw Wu Youli with a lunch box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 As soon as her eyes lit up, she exclaimed, "You Li!" Wu Youli turns back in surprise, almost thinking that she heard something wrong. "Sheng Ning, are you back?" "Well!" "Why don''t you tell me in advance? We thought you were going to be at least some time. " Wu Youli excitedly eyes wet, holding a lunch box, looking at her at a loss. "Silly!" Sheng Ning took the lunch box and offered her a hug. "I''m back. I''ll protect you and Dabao." "It''s nice of you to come back." Wu Youli said, even lying down in Sheng Ning''s arms and sobbing, "you are not in this period of time, we miss you very much every day, want you to come back quickly. By the way, Dabao was injured with a fracture in his leg. Fortunately, the doctor said that the problem was not serious, otherwise Otherwise... " Because Wu Youli is from the drama club. She is not with Dabao. Today, when she heard that Dabao had an accident, she was almost scared to death. She was afraid that Dabao was like Liu Yilan. If she did, she would blame herself and die. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Sheng Ning patted Dabao on the back and comforted him: "it''s OK! Don''t cry, it''s not good to cry! " Wu Youli looked at her bitterly, "I don''t love beauty." "Is it? Why don''t I know? " Sheng Ning deliberately teased her, "who in the end is clamoring to buy a gazelle cream to wipe his face?" "You..." Wu Youli is thin skinned. When she said that, she could not help crying. She was very embarrassed. "I''ll take you to see Dabao. She''s hungry just now." "Good!" They came to LV Dabao''s ward and went in to see that Lu Dabao was hanging his left leg, which was covered with white plaster. "Why are you so slow? I''m starving to death! " Lu Dabao covered his head with a quilt and his voice was dull. Her Military Boxing and speed are not lost to Chen Huaying, this time to the sea blue to trip, it is disgraced to throw to grandma''s home. How can she see Chen Huaying in the future? "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning asked in a low voice. "Shame on me. I''m sorry to meet you." Sheng Ning almost laughed when he heard it. He said in a serious voice: "it''s really disgraceful. I won''t eat for three days." "Sheng Ning?" Lu Dabao quickly opened the quilt, stretched out his head and exclaimed, "are you sending me delicious food?" "Yes Sheng Ning put a lot of candy in his pocket in advance. He immediately took out all the candy and put it on the bed. "The candy is for you." "Really? Excellent! Sheng Ning, it''s very kind of you. I miss you every day Lu Dabao grinned and put the candy into his pocket. "We don''t have a chance to join you when you get married." Wu Youli regretfully said, "if only I could participate in it." "That is, if only we could participate. There must be a lot of delicious food." Lu Dabao quickly agreed and looked at her brightly. "It''s OK! When Chen Huaying is on holiday, we''ll shout Liu Yilan, and I''ll make up for it myself." "Great! I haven''t seen Chen Huaying since she was transferred away! " Wu Youli is smiling and charming on her soft face. ******* LV Dabao''s injury is similar to that of Shengning who fell off the stage before, with bone fracture. It''s good to have a good training for a while. As long as you don''t run or jump, and do not cause secondary injury, there will be no hidden danger. There was no need to be hospitalized. I came out of the infirmary in the afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Sea blue''s condition is much more serious, the fracture, because injured the ankle, is likely to be unable to dance in the future. When Lu Dabao was discharged from hospital, Sheng Ning and Wu Youli were busy when they heard the nurse talking. "You wait!" Sheng Ning held LV Dabao on the chair in the corridor, went to the nurse''s desk and asked with a smile, "Hello, I''d like to ask about the sea blue injury of our art troupe?" The nurse who is talking is a little upset when he is interrupted. When he turns back to see Sheng Ning, his eyes are shining. "Are you a military flower?" "Indeed! My God? The real man is more beautiful than the newspaper I''m sorry to stop the topic. "Which dancing soldier are you talking about?" The older one pushed the others aside and asked friendly questions. "Yes Sheng Ning quickly nodded, "I am a regiment with her, so I want to ask her how she is?" The old nurse''s face, which was full of smiles, suddenly had a heavy touch which was not easy to detect. She looked like a veteran. Although she was not a head nurse yet, she was the most well-known in the public. "Come on, all of you! Don''t get stuck here. " She drove all the people away, and then looked at Sheng Ning, "her situation is more serious." Sheng Ning a listen, the heart on the cluttered, immediately on the hair. "No way. Lu Dabao was sent to the hospital with her. She was discharged. How could Hai Lan be more serious?" This is absolutely impossible, although Yang Wenying is a temper tantrum, but definitely not so careless. Since it is her own automatic hand, the injury will only be lighter than Dabao, but not more serious than her. "Don''t you lie to me? Our director saw it in person. He is the daughter of the Hai family. Who dares not pay attention? " The nurse said impatiently, "I still have something else to do. If you want to leave the hospital, don''t get in the way here. Go quickly!" Sheng Ning came back to Dabao from the nurse''s desk, thinking all the way. The more he thought, the more impossible he felt. Oh! If only Liu Yilan or Chen Huaying were here. They had more ideas and could give more pertinent opinions. "What do you think? Don''t you send me out of the hospital? " Lu Dabao hung with one foot, standing awkwardly urging. "Oh, oh I see! " Sheng Ning did not dare to delay, and first sent Dabao back to the hospital. What''s wrong? She''ll come back and check it out. ******** in the National Defense University, the basketball court at recess was full of people, and the voices of cheering came and went, and most of them were female students. The number of female students in military academies is very small, especially the emphasis of this kind of emphasis. The ratio of male to female is seriously unbalanced. There are so many girls around the basketball court, which shows how popular people are playing basketball. "Come on! Come on... " "Chen Shao, come on, I love you!" "Come on, come on, Chen Shao, come on!" Instead of going directly to the 39th division, Haishen came to the military academy instead of the 129th division. Uncle asked him to deal with the affairs of Hai Lan, and he decided to pull Su Huai''an into the water. Who wants Lu Dabao to be her cousin''s good friend! Whatever can be involved in Sheng Ning, Su Huai''an''s performance is quite different from usual. He was just in time to see the good play. He went all the way to find Su Huai''an, just passing by the basketball court. People outside could not see who was playing. However, hearing Chen Shao''s words, he suddenly felt surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Tut tut Are they all open now? Chen Shao? Which family doesn''t want to use this name so blatantly? Deep sea crowd, do not push him away from the boy, a look back found that is wearing military uniform. Moreover, he was at the battalion commander level. He immediately gave a solemn salute and politely let him aside. Although they are only students now, they have long been in accordance with the military management. Sea deep a look on the playground of the formation suddenly happy, Chen Huaying is wearing fast dribbling, the movement skilled face, he is willing to bow to the wind. Passing with the ball is very relaxed. The man who is left behind by her has a red face and a look of fainting. "Fool!" Chen Huaying lifted his chin and jumped up to be a three-point ball, hitting accurately. "Ah, ah..." There was a sharp scream on the court. "Come on! Come on Come on... " "Chen Shao, come on! Come on, Chen Shao... " Haishen put his elbow on the shoulder of the boy beside him and said with a natural and familiar attitude: "who is Chen Shao?" The male student looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said with disdain: "Chen Shao, you don''t know? Are you from our school?" "No!" Haishen shook his head honestly, and then he added, "but you may be our teacher''s after graduation." The potential banter made the boy blush. "Chief, Chen Shao is Chen Huaying! She''s famous now. " "What? Is Chen Shao Chen Hua Ying? " Haishen couldn''t help laughing, "who seems to have done this?" Chen Huaying, the little girl, has been completely released since she was transferred to the military academy. How long has it taken for her to change from overlord flower to Chen Shao. Is he going to address Mr. Chen when he comes to the military academy next time? "Hush! Keep your voice down. Professor Su is not happy! " The girl next to him glared. "What? Professor Su?" "Didn''t you go out with your eyes? Professor Su is staring at you Deep sea, this is more surprising, cold gentleman Su Huai''an will stare at people? He turned his head and looked at the bottom of the rebound on his right hand, and sure enough, he saw a familiar figure. Su Huaian is wearing a disharmonious sportswear standing under the backboard with a whistle around his neck. He is obviously the referee of the game. "Ha ha ha..." The tears of Hai Shen''s smile are coming down, and the depression disappears. If only Jianguo were here. Let him have a look at this spectacle. Su Huai''an even one day to his students basketball game referee time! It''s incredible. Su Huai''an has long found that the sea is deep, and there is a trace of uneasiness on his warm and clear face. He used to deal with or not many times, he knew that Haishen and Shen Jianguo played well since childhood! I don''t really have much contact with him. Su Huaian put his attention on the court again, and immediately rubbed his temples with headache. He was distracted for less than a minute, and Chen Huaying could make things happen. "You want to die? How dare you attack me? " Chen Huaying scolded a chubby boy and almost cried her father and mother. If Su Huai''an hadn''t come to watch him, she would have hit someone. "Chen Shao, I was wrong! I''m wrong Fat boy''s flattering apology. "Go away!" Chen Hua Ying passes the ball to his teammates, signals others to replace him, and then walks off the court. "Chen Shao, why don''t you fight?" A beautiful girl, smiling to ask her. "A bunch of rubbish, poor skills!" Chen Huaying expressed contempt, many girls laughed at the speech. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Originally, when Chen Huaying just came, everyone was curious and repelled by this special move. After all, there were no mediocre talents here. Each one was more arrogant. How can a literary and art soldier be recruited into the best military academy in China? But since Chen Huaying came in, they have been amazing to everyone. Military quality, character, temper, shooting and ball skills Every one of them can throw the boy a whole street. It is simply satisfied with all the girls'' fantasies about boys, so she has become the object of girls'' worship now, and the big guy is kind enough to give a nickname of Chen Shao. It was the envy of all the boys in the military academy. "Is that enough?" Su Huaian throws his whistle to others and turns to his office. Recently, he broke his heart for Chen Huaying. He didn''t even go home during the rest time. He put his time and energy on her alone. Chen Huaying ran to the arts and crafts troupe when he had nothing to do. When he saw the female soldiers of the marching song and dance troupe, her eyes glowed. This is enough to let him worry, did not expect in his strict defense, this girl directly from the overlord flower into Chen Shao. He could already imagine that one day Chen Huaying would return to the military compound with a female object. At that time, Mr. Chen would be very angry. Every time Su Huai''an hears others call Chen Huaying, Chen Shao can''t help but get angry. Fortunately, he has good self-discipline, otherwise he will be mad by her. But the more he stopped, the more happy the girls in the school yelled, and everyone liked to play with Chen Huaying. "You wait for me." Chen Huaying rushed to catch up, flattered said: "can I ask for leave?" "Why do you want to take time off again?" Su Huaian fiercely turned back, and Chen Huaying almost ran into his arms. Fortunately, she responded quickly and stopped in time. "I''m scared to death. Can you stop so suddenly?" Chen Huaying made a face. "There is no sufficient reason not to approve it!" Su Huai''an pursed her lips and looked at the deep sea. The expression on her face was a little better. "What do you do? I have endured you long enough Chen Huaying see soft can not, simply to hard. "Approve now. I don''t have so much time to waste here." "Approval is impossible, but you can drop out." ¡°¡­¡­ You You are cruel He just pinched her weakness. "Cough I''m not disturbing you, are you Haishen joked. "No!" Su Huai''an temperament alienated, light said. Chen Huaying did not have such a good temper, did not have a good temper to say: "since you know, still ask?" "Ha ha ha Yingzi, you have a bad temper. It''s not a good phenomenon! " "You care!" Change to do who is looked at every day, but can''t beat can''t scold, their own weakness is also pinched dead, the mood will not be good. "What are you doing here?" "Something''s wrong!" Haishen briefly introduced what he knew, and finally said, "I think Dabao and you are good friends, so I want to ask you to go together." Originally, he just wanted to find Su Huaian and drag him into the water, but today he found an interesting thing. It would be much more interesting if Chen Huaying was also involved. "Would you have such a good heart?" Chen Huaying asked suspiciously: "you are Hai Lan''s brother, you go to help Hai Lan bully Dabao?" Haishen smiles and doesn''t speak. Although he doesn''t approve of Hai Lan in his heart, he still has to do what he should do in front of outsiders. Otherwise, uncle would be very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "By the way, I think you''d better go home." Deep in the sea, I took a deep look at them. Su Huai''an Qing Jun''s face flashed a trace of color, he took Chen Huaying, "you go back to change clothes, go with me to the 39th division." "Good! Wait for me at the school gate. See you in ten minutes Chen Huaying ran like a rabbit, running to the dormitory area quickly. Haishen was stunned. "Is ten minutes enough? Hai Lan has to go out for at least an hour. " Just choosing clothes, you can hesitate for half an hour. Su Huai''an''s mouth was filled with a smile that he didn''t even notice. Hearing the sound of the deep sea, he recovered. "Tell me! What''s the matter? " "You haven''t been back for a while, don''t you know? The Soviet mission failed, and the living Yama and Chen Yingjie were sent to rescue them. " "Nanning Ning..." "I''ve been back to the 39th division. I came back with your grandfather." "I see. Thank you for leading the way." When such a big thing happened, his father and uncle didn''t say it, which made Su Huai''an very uncomfortable. But he always had a deep mind, even if he was not happy, he would not show it. The three men drove all the way from the military academy to the 39th division. They are all old acquaintances. After the guard, they stop the car and separate them directly. Haishen went to the infirmary first, asked the nurse, and then came to Hai Lan''s ward. When he was about to knock on the door, the conversation from inside made his knocking hand stop abruptly. "Doctor, do you understand what I mean?" Hai Lan leaned on the pillow weakly, "just do as I said, do you know?" "Hai Lan, this is not the right way." As soon as Haishen heard the voice, he knew that the doctor was the old man''s former soldier. He had taken care of him for two years. "Why not?" Sea blue aggrieved tears, "Yang Wenying bullied me into this, I still do not give their own breath?" "What Yang Wenying did is wrong. She shouldn''t hurt your foot on purpose." "What is wrong? She is clearly vicious, in front of so many people hurt my feet, this is not in the face of our Hai family? She just doesn''t give her father, grandfather and uncle face. " Hai Lan hysterically waved the fist, "I don''t care, you have to help me this time, you must let Yang Wenying pay the price." "But you..." "Do you want to help?" "Hai Lan, you are not seriously hurt. I can''t presume to write you seriously without conscience! What''s more, the wound can be checked out. You didn''t even play plaster, and no one believed that it was a fracture! " The doctor was in a dilemma. "Then put it in plaster!" Hai Lan said: "don''t think you are developed now. If you are not in the courtyard, you can get rid of the relationship with our Haijia family." The doctor was said by her forehead blue veins protuberance, "Hai Lan, I''m also for your own good. You''re obviously not so seriously injured. It''s not conducive to contusion and recovery if you put on plaster intentionally." In order to help her, he described her contusion as a slight bone fracture. However, she was still dissatisfied and had to write it as a fracture. Isn''t this forcing him to violate medical ethics? "you can say whether you can do it or not?" Sea blue eyes red staring at each other. "Good! Now that you''re tough, I''ll give the old man and your father a face, but if there''s any sequelae, no one else can blame. " "It''s none of your business. You can rest assured that I''ll recover as before." Hai Lan''s goal is achieved. She fantasizes that Yang Wenying is expelled from the art troupe. She is more comfortable in her heart. She has long had a lot of opinions about Yang Wenying. She is so obviously biased towards Sheng Ning. She is in vain for the long-standing of a group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Listening to the conversation inside, Haishen''s smile became colder and colder. If my grandfather knew that his granddaughter had done such a thing, I don''t know how to think. In this way, she also wants to compare with bao''er. She can''t even compare a hair of bao''er. "Kowtow..." Haishen raised his hand to knock on the door, and the conversation stopped quickly. "Come in!" The deep sea pushed the door in. "How''s the injury?" He asked in a flat tone. "Big brother!" Hai Lan looks at him coming in. His expression is frozen for a moment. When Haishen asks himself about the situation, he is relieved. "It''s very painful. The doctor said he might never be able to dance again." "Really?" "What are you talking about, brother?" Hai Lan looked at him and immediately changed his face, "elder brother, are you over there? I''ve been hurt so much by some people. You still help others, don''t help me. If I want to tell my grandfather, I will say you bullied me "Ha ha..." Haishen gave a meaningful smile, "it''s my fault! You''ve been better than others since you were a child. It''s so serious. " "Big brother..." Hai Lan felt fluffy about his apology. What''s more, she hates people saying that she is better than others since she was young, because if beggars'' health is not good, they can''t live long. He said this to remind himself. Haishen pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. "I think it''s better to transfer to another hospital! Since the injury is so serious, we can''t accommodate ourselves in this place. My aunt and uncle are not at ease It seems to be unhappy! When I was a child, I could bear it very much. How could I get older and more backward? "Why didn''t my father come?" Hai Lan asked with tearful eyes. "Don''t you think it''s a big deal to let uncle come forward with such a small matter?" Haishen frowned, "Hai Lan is not what I say about you. Grandfather hates that someone makes privileges. I hope you can remember your identity." Hai Lan just bit his silver teeth, and his fear of the deep sea became more and more serious. It seemed that every word he said was aimed at himself. She hasn''t offended her lately, has she? "I see! Big brother. " "Just know it!" Haishen patted the surface of the bed and thought of Meng Ping''s affairs and said by the way: "grandfather said that he didn''t approve of your affair with Meng Ping. Later, he would go further with Su Yun." Although Su Jiang has not yet driven Su Yun out of the Su family, but the internal information grandfather has known for a long time. In this case, the idiot will follow Su Yun closer, it is not obvious to hit Su Jiang''s face? Su Jiang''s people still don''t need to think. "No way. My grandfather can''t object to my being with Meng Ping." "Will I lie to you? If this is my grandfather''s words, you''d better not violate his bottom line. " "Why did grandfather do that? Didn''t he always agree? " Hai Lan looked at him incredulously, "my grandfather loves me so much. He knows clearly that what I like is Meng Ping." "Don''t you know why he didn''t agree?" Haishen asked. "I I... " Hailan was tongue tied, and after a long time of dullness, he said, "is it because of Shengning? by the way! It must be because Sheng Ning, it''s all her But for her, how could Meng Pingge not like me? " Haishen''s headache is "men don''t like a woman, just don''t like it. It''s useless to force it." And everyone knows that Meng Ping didn''t like Hai Lan before Sheng Ning appeared. Before, my grandfather didn''t object to it because he didn''t like it before marriage. After marriage, he could cultivate him. Anyway, Meng Ping didn''t really like others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 But now it is different. Meng Ping is obviously trapped. "No way. Meng Pingge likes me. He likes me." Sea blue out of control roar. Haishen turned his head and glared at the doctor This kind of person has no medical ethics. This time, he will be opened. "Yes, yes..." The doctor ran out in a hurry, and when he left, he put the door on. "Don''t be ashamed, he doesn''t like you at all! A man does not like women, the whole world can see, you are still wishful thinking Haishen is usually a good tempered person, or he is very good at forbearance. This is the first time that he said so much to Hai Lan, so he didn''t give his face. "In the past, people thought you were a member of our Hai family and naturally gave some face, but this face was not for you, it was for the old man. I advise you to cherish it Then he turned and left. "Big brother!" Hai Lan exclaimed, "that''s what my father told you to come here? Unfortunately, I was bullied and seriously injured, so you came here to ridicule me? " "Wrong!" Haishen turned back and said, "of course I''m here to help you. Who wants your surname Hai?" The implication is that if you don''t have a surname of Hai, he will come to ridicule her. Hai Lan looked at the closed door and felt the pain in her chest. She has never been so angry so cruel, I really don''t understand what kind of ecstasy cousin was infused, and actually bullied her with outsiders. No, his words made her feel worse. Every word stuck in her heart. Her life experience is a scandal that she would not like to mention in her life. But her cousin reminded her again and again, and hinted at her. He must be thinking about haibao''er, right? Unfortunately, haibao''er will never come back. Haishen is a very clear person. No matter how much he criticizes Hai Lan in the ward, he is always his cousin. Although she is not born, as long as she has the surname of Hai''s family, he has to stand out for her. Even if she is deliberately calculating, help her out. Who wants Yang Wenying to go first? If we really let it go, everyone in Haijia can be cheated. However, Hai Lan also has to pay a price. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. ******* the dormitory of the arts and crafts troupe is very busy. As soon as Sheng Ning and Lu Dabao come back, Chen Huaying arrives. As soon as the three met, they hugged each other happily. Not long after, Wu Youli also heard the news came, the whole dormitory is noisy. Chen Huaying will blame Sheng Ning for getting married and not telling her. She will scold Lu Dabao for being stupid one day. On the contrary, in less than 10 minutes, the three people wanted to drive people out. Su Huaian is inconvenient to enter the girls'' dormitory and stands outside waiting. When he hears the laughter inside, he unconsciously brings out a smile on his face. The women soldiers in the past looked at him in surprise and shyness. "Yes! What about Zhang Hongmei? " It took Chen Huaying a long time to find out that there was a problem with LV Dabao''s position. The bed she was sitting in now happened to be Zhang Hongmei''s. "Dabao, you don''t live in this room, do you?" Speaking of Zhang Hongmei, Sheng Ning is also stunned. No wonder she feels uncomfortable when she comes back to the dormitory. It turned out that Zhang Hongmei had disappeared. She helped Dabao to her dormitory all the way. Dabao didn''t say anything, and she cooperated very much. When she returned to her room, she hopped on the bed and sat down. Now, isn''t this Zhang Hongmei''s bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Yes! What about the red plum man? " "I forgot to tell you." Wu Youli is peeling an orange for Dabao. After smelling the peeled orange to Dabao, she said, "the red plum is not here!" "No more?" Sheng Ning suddenly had a bad premonition. She thought that Zhang Hongmei would get up and clean up when it was not light every day. Other people were resting. She was still searching the yard and going to the kitchen to help when she was free. The training task of the arts and crafts troupe is very heavy. Zhang Hongmei always thinks about performance. She is afraid that she will be discharged or transferred to other places if she does not pay attention. She works hard, but sometimes it''s hard to be realistic. However, soldiers from the grass-roots level in rural areas are generally like this. It is not easy to become a soldier carrying the hope of the whole family. In the end, they can not stay in the army. Once they return to their hometown, they will be stabbed in the spine. "You don''t know! She has changed her career. We don''t know exactly where she is. But she said she would write to us later. Dabao moved here after she left Sheng Ning''s face flashed a trace of desolation, she did not expect this life Zhang Hongmei would be transferred so quickly. The previous life is obviously not like this, what is wrong? "I remember that she couldn''t read? How do you write? " "I heard that the army is in the process of reform, and a large number of illiterate soldiers will retire in the future," Chen said sharply Because of the word "Wen" occupied by the arts and crafts troupes, their requirements were even higher than those of the ordinary companies. We should not only look good, but also have a sweet smile, but also be good at singing and dancing. Literacy is a necessary skill in the future, and the next batch of recruits who are illiterate will not be recruited. "Chen Huaying, you should say less." Wu Youli said unhappily, "how sad Zhang Hongmei should be when you say that?" "Is it wrong for me to tell the truth? Is it against the law? " She didn''t like Zhang Hongmei at first. She hid away from Shengning several times because she was afraid that she would be implicated. Such a person is not suitable to be a friend at all. "Yes, yes! All right, let''s have a hard time meeting. Don''t make any noise! " Sheng Ning has a headache and is afraid of quarreling and stops it in a hurry. "Chen Huaying, are you coming to see me? Why do you come to see me empty handed? Usually go to the hospital to see patients, do not always take fruit or canned sugar water Lu Dabao said with dissatisfaction. Although she usually looks one track minded, but sometimes she has an idea really unexpected place. Chen Huaying was disgusted by her. She forgot to continue Zhang Hongmei''s topic with Wu Youli. She pulled Dabao''s ear and scolded, "are you a patient? Who''s ever seen a patient you can eat like this? You see, you are so red that you don''t know how to die after being killed. " It was just that she broke her heart. She dared to bully Dabao on the virtue of Hai Lan. She really wanted to die. Su Huaian is listening outside and talking about the topic further and further inside. He coughs loudly on purpose. Chen Hua Ying went too far. He asked her to pass on a message, but he didn''t even mention a word. Chen Huaying is also ready to continue to curse, a listen to this voice quickly stop, hate the stare outside one eye. "Sheng Ning, someone is looking for you." "Yes? Who is it? " Lu Dabao ate oranges and looked around. "Commander Xu?" Wu asked with a smile. "No!" Sheng Ning shakes his head. At this time, the living Yama should have been in the Soviet Union. I don''t know how he is? That ghost place is so cold in winter, will it be frozen, and is there any danger. "Cough..." Su Huai''an coughed again when he didn''t respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Sheng Ning suddenly regained consciousness. She recognized that it was su Huai''an''s voice. She looked at Chen Huaying and asked, "did he come with you?" "Well!" "Did he take care of you at the academy?" Chen Huaying just poured himself a glass of water. The large enamel jar was in his hand and was about to deliver it to his mouth. Hearing Sheng Ning''s words, he almost threw the water on his clothes. "You How do you know? " "So he took care of you?" "Take care of it, too much..." Chen Huaying, with a bitter face, asked, "you asked him to take care of me? I knew. I knew it must be you. Otherwise he has so much time! I beg you, can you keep your cousin away from me? I can''t stand his care. " Oh, my God! It''s terrible. It''s close to 20 years old. It''s urgent to mark people. Yesterday, a female classmate told her that Professor Su stares at her every day as if her husband were staring at his wife. There are also female students who say that Professor Su looks at them as if they are looking at their rivals. This statement gave her goose bumps. "No way. You wait for me. I want to thank him very much." Sheng Ning stood up and took out a handkerchief from his bag. Inside are wedding candy, which are gifts given to important relatives in rural areas. A dozen candy sticks are wrapped in red handkerchief, one for each. Su Huai''an looks at Sheng Ning coming out from inside, and immediately smiles. "Ning Ning!" He said hello at a loss. Sheng Ning chuckled and never thought that Su Huai''an was at a loss. It''s so different from his cold professor. "Here you are She handed the handkerchief wrapped in candy to him, "candy!" "This is for me?" Su Huai''an is so surprised that he doesn''t even dare to take the candy. He is afraid that if it''s not for him, he will be wrong. "Yes Sheng Ning turned his head and looked around, "no one but you." "Thank you! I''ll take care of it. " Su Huai''an took it for fear that someone would rob him. "Joy candy is food! But it''s hard candy of average quality. Don''t give it up. " It''s hard to buy a good candy in the countryside, so don''t even think about it. Her wedding candy is already the best for rural people, and the amount given is also the most generous. But it''s not enough to see them in front of the city people, especially those who have studied abroad for many years like Su Huai''an. "Good! Ning Ning''s wedding candy is the best for me Su Huaian''s loyal dog quickly put the candy in his pocket. "I can''t go to your wedding. I''ll regret it all my life." Speaking of this, Su Huai''an is full of discontent. He should have asked for leave, but his uncle stopped him. He also said that he was going to sabotage. He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to send his sister out. Because of this, Su Huaian has not paid attention to Su Hai for a long time. "This is a gift from me." Su Huaian took out a beautifully packed gift box from his pocket and handed it to Sheng Ning. "Take it and see if you like it." Originally Sheng Ning didn''t want to accept it, but there was reciprocity. Su Huai''an accepted her candy. If he didn''t take it, it would be too affectation. The gift box is white with silver lettering on it. To tell you the truth, Sheng Ning will only be the most common English Hello, goodbye and so on. This is what I learned from watching American TV dramas in my previous life. The English letters on it were vaguely familiar to her, and she would not recognize them for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Open the box inside is actually a watch, white dial, black strap, surrounded by bright broken diamond. Sheng Ning glared at him in surprise. "Do you like it?" Su Huaian is looking forward to asking. "Well!" Even after 30 years, this watch will not be out of date. At present, the market is in short supply. It is a matter of face to buy a plum blossom watch in China. The brand Su Huai''an sent is obviously a foreign brand, which can''t be bought at home. "This is one of my classmates who just brought it back from England. I don''t think you have a watch. It''s just right for you "Thank you. It''s too expensive. It costs you a lot." "It''s OK!" Su Huaian wanted to ask Xu Qigang about it, but he didn''t say the last word for fear of upsetting her. Farewell to leave, but also specifically charged: "I go back to the courtyard, you let Chen Huaying this end, go to the compound to look for me." "Oh Sheng Ning watched Su Huai''an leave, and it took a while to react. It seems that her cousin and Chen Huaying''s close relationship is a little strange? Is it not that Su Huai''an is cold-blooded? Is something happening that she doesn''t know? After thinking about it for a long time, Sheng Ning turned back to the dormitory. After entering the room, the big guys were eating and took out all the food she had brought from her hometown. "Sheng Ning, why did you bring so much delicious food?" Lu Dabao was so happy that he even forgot the pain in his leg. "I think if there are so many delicious food every day, my legs will be better and faster." Sheng Ning is speechless. Who says Dabao is stupid? She is in a hurry with anyone who says it. In terms of food, Dabao is smarter than anyone else. "Don''t worry, enough food! Who wants you? You''re the wounded. " "Really? Really? " Dabao was so happy that he almost flew up. "If I knew there was something to eat every day, I would often fall down." Chen Huaying couldn''t listen any more and yelled: "Lu Dabao, don''t push your luck. You know how to eat all day. Be careful that your parents and your brothers and sisters come and skin you This is the first time Sheng Ning heard about LV Dabao''s family. The last time I went to Chen Huaying''s house, I only knew that Lu Dabao had been in the military area command when he was a child. Later, he seemed to have moved away with his parents. When he grew up, Dabao joined the army and came back. However, they can become good friends, not by family circumstances, or by friendship between each other. Lu Dabao shrank in fright, shrugged his eyebrows and whispered, "Oh!" "Yes! Chen Huaying has just said that Su Huaian has returned to the compound first, so you can go to him directly. " Sheng Ning saw the watch gift box in his hand, which just remembered what Su Huaian said before he left. "What? Do you want me to find him? " Chen Huaying immediately wanted to die. "Sheng Ning, you don''t know. Before I went to the military academy, Su Huaian was in my heart. It was just a mountain in my heart. Now he is a devil to me." She was a total surrender. "Ha ha ha..." "You deserve it!" "You have today, too!" The three of them fell in love with each other and laughed back and forth. Finally, they met a man who was afraid of Chen Huaying. It was just too rare. Not long after Haishen left the infirmary, haishuangjie''s wife, Hailan''s adoptive mother, Zhou Yuan, arrived in person. This is a woman about 50 years old. She looks a little fat, but because of the good maintenance, her skin is still white. It looks very attractive in plain clothes but with a gold necklace around the neck. She did not come from the red family, and she was not a soldier. She just got a job in the city library because she married to the Hai family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Mom As soon as Hai Lan saw Zhou Yuan''s aggrieved tears falling out of the bed, Hai Lan almost fell down. Fortunately, she was helped by Zhou Yuan in time. "What happened to your mother?" Zhou Yuan has been living in the house assigned by the city library because of her bad relationship with the old man, and she doesn''t want to be nervous in front of him. Haishuang Festival is where she lives most of the time. She has only one week every month to come back to see the old man. On the contrary, Hai Lan was adopted to replace bao''er, so she has been growing up with him in the courtyard. "You have such a big thing, can I not come?" Zhou Yuan looks at Hai Lan''s leg in plaster, and looks very angry. Before she came, she heard from her husband that the child''s leg injury was very strange, which might have been deliberately framed by others. "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter with this leg? Is there someone who has done it on purpose? " Sea blue aggrieved tears, "Mom, if my legs can''t dance, I won''t live!" "Silly child, if you have a problem with your leg, I must ask some people to pay a heavy price. Don''t be afraid that I''ll find you the best doctor. You can keep dancing "Mom, you are still good to me." Hai Lan pours into Zhou Yuan''s arms, where she can''t see it, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. Excellent! With her mother in person, she doesn''t believe she won''t win this time. Yang Wenying helps Shengning and LV Dabao. When she collapses, let''s see how arrogant Shengning is. "You''re my daughter. Can I not be nice to you?" Zhou Yuan tried to calm her anger. In fact, when she first adopted Hai Lan, Zhou Yuan had no feelings for her. But after all, after all, with a long time, Hai Lan can''t give birth to herself. She has a child to keep her husband''s heart and help her win honor in her father-in-law. Naturally, she treats Hai Lan as her own daughter. "Take care of yourself first. Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." "It''s very kind of you, mom." Hai Lan is coquettish, thinking of Haishen''s warning, her voice is slightly cold, "Mom, big brother said that my grandfather would not let me contact aunt Suyun in the future, and said that he would let me die of Meng Ping''s heart." Zhou Yuan looks unhappy. She really has no say in Haijia. The husband is obedient to the elder brother''s advice, small things can depend on her, big things never allow her to intervene. Meng family is what she has always valued. If Hai Lan can be the daughter-in-law of commander Meng, she can also stand up straight in the Hai family. "Mom, I only like Meng Ping. I can''t do it if I''m big brother." "Don''t do it if you can''t, I support you!" "What can I do if my grandfather is angry?" "It''s OK. I''ll let your father talk about it." "It''s very kind of you, mom." To achieve the goal, Hai Lan laughs weakly and happily. ********** Chen Huaying has been dallying in the dormitory and refused to go. Finally, Sheng Ning couldn''t look down and called out the person alone. They walked side by side on the familiar road of the division headquarters. Looking at the soldiers coming and going, they were in a hurry. Even the expression on their faces was more solemn than usual. Chen Huaying is the most incisive. He is more intelligent and keenly aware of something wrong. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the 39th division? " Chen Hua Ying frowned and asked. Sheng Ning is not easy to say too specific, after all, there is a confidentiality agreement in, but then replied: "similar to the 129th division!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Chen Huaying knew about the 129th division and sent more than 100 soldiers to carry out the mission. She didn''t know exactly where to carry out and what tasks to carry out. She didn''t ask anyone she knew. Intuition told her that Sheng Ning seemed to know what the task was. She didn''t say it was because the mission was highly confidential and inconvenient to say. Chen Huaying did not ask, pursed her lower lip and said, "did the living king of hell also participate? That''s why you came back so soon? " Sheng Ning nodded and turned to the topic, "why does Su Huai''an stare at you so tightly every day?" Originally, she did not feel strange, but Su Huai''an did not forget to tell Chen Huaying when he left. It was obviously more than half of his care. What''s more, he has a cold personality. It''s really strange to make such a decision! Speaking of this, Chen Huaying was very angry and had a lot of complaints to make. Just now, some topics in the dormitory were not suitable for her to say that she had been holding on. Now Sheng Ning put forward all of them immediately. "It''s not that I go forward every day. The song and dance troupe stares at the White Swan, and Su Huaian finds out that he won''t let me go. But how could I listen to him? The result turned out to be like this. I doubt whether Su Huaian has any secret. Otherwise, why doesn''t he let me go "No?" Sheng Ning stopped. "I think Su Huai''an is definitely not such a person, and he has been in the military academy. Although he is familiar with the people in the army, he does not deal with many people." "Not necessarily. The white swan is so beautiful. Does that man like it?" "It''s definitely not su Huai''an. Don''t talk nonsense." Sheng Ning firmly shook his head, "I can hear that man''s voice. As long as I listen to it again, I can definitely make it out." "It''s a pity that I haven''t found it for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Su Huai''an, I might have discovered it." "You still don''t stare at it. It''s too dangerous. If you break it, what if you kill people?" This idea makes Sheng Ning suddenly open his eyes and think of all kinds of TV dramas that he saw in his previous life. Aren''t those TV dramas that broke the secret and killed people? Su Huaian is right to stop it. When she and Chen Huaying designed Navy Blue last time, didn''t she almost get involved? "Listen to me. Don''t stare. The man with navy blue will show his tail sooner or later." Chen Hua Ying is aware of the weight, see Sheng Ning to explain seriously, nodding is agreed to come down. "One more thing." Sheng Ning looked around no one, pulled Chen Huaying to the side of the road and carefully said what he had heard about Hai Lan in the hospital. "You deserve it! She asked for it. Said she would trip Dabao on purpose Chen Huaying now is all kinds of contempt for Hai Lan. It was estimated that her status as the daughter of the Hai family was not obvious, but she could not help disdaining her during this period of time. Sheng Ning shakes his head seriously and worries more and more. "You don''t know, Hai Lan''s injury is about the commander''s hand!" "What?" Chen Huaying covered her mouth in surprise, "really? Is our leader so bloody? " "Well! It shouldn''t be wrong! " She trusted Chen Huaying, so she told her that it was impossible for anyone to say it. "Well done! It''s really Yang Wenying! " "Hush! Keep your voice down. Now Hai Lan is seriously injured. Maybe the head of the regiment should take responsibility. Can Hai family give up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "No!" Chen Huaying shook his head. "Today Haishen came with us. After arriving at the division headquarters, he went to see Hai Lan directly. Obviously, he wanted to support Hai Lan." "I believe that the commander must have a good sense of propriety, it is impossible to really hurt people." Sheng Ning thought of the nurse''s subtle expression, "there must be ghosts inside." "Is Hai Lan so brave?" Chen Huaying hugged her chest and sneered, "if she really has the courage to frame up the commander, I really admire her." "When is it? Are you still in the mood to say that?" Sheng Ning is also speechless, began to drive people, "OK, you hurry to go! Su Huai''an can''t wait for anyone. Be careful that he puts on your shoes. " "It''s getting late. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." "Mm-hmm! We''ll see you when we have time Chen Huaying raised her feet and stopped. She said strangely, "forget it. If it''s not convenient for you to go, I''ll come to see you." If you let us know, her nickname in the military area would not have killed her? Chen Huaying didn''t know when she changed from bawanghua to chenshao. The girl students in the military academy are too terrible and dare to die. They are even more open than the art troupe. ********* SHEN Feihu, with a solemn face, is reading the latest report given by the strategy department. Since Shen Jianguo''s accident, Xu Qigang went to rescue him. He had a calm face all day, which made the whole 39th division in high tension. If anyone is called into his office, the mood is not much worse than dead, every meeting will be scolded bloody. Xu Qigang''s rescue team has landed in the Siberian plain. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are the vanguards of the ten member group and are in charge of the whole team''s command. The other eight were divided into four groups, two in each, and each group''s specific action plans and goals were all highly confidential. Even he did not know, but he believed that Xu Qigang''s arrangement must have his own intention. What is the intention? Xu Qigang''s arrangement is obviously a means of anti reconnaissance. All ten people are under his command, and each of them has a different task and deployment. This makes it difficult for the military headquarters to grasp his whereabouts, and it will not be tolerated by the military and the people outside. Now he can say that he tightly hooped the nine people into a dense circle. No matter careful thinking, it can''t be carried out. Shen Feihu pondered for a long time and didn''t want to understand it for a long time. Finally, he saw the strategic section of the document. In the mind as if sounded a blast of thunder, shock his brain for half a moment a blank. Is Xu Qigang on guard, not on the outside? Is the core of the problem coming from within? This idea makes Shen Jianguo fall into an ice pit. If so, isn''t he acting as a pusher behind the scenes? Pushing Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie to the most dangerous position? Shen Jianguo couldn''t sit down any longer. He stood up and walked around the office. Sweat was dripping on his forehead in winter. The uneasiness in his heart also made him want to go to the Soviet Union in person. "It''s time to eat, sir." Guard Xiao Tao bravely knocked on the door. Shen Feihu was about to go out when the phone rang on his desk. He thought it was from the military department, so he picked it up at the first time. "Hello, this is Shen Jianguo, commander of the 39th division." "Old Shen!" The voice of haishuangjie comes from the phone. Shen Jianguo a Leng, hastily convergence mood, light said: "rare ah! You remember to call me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "I was forced to do nothing." Haishuangjie pretended to sigh on the phone, "you said I''m just a daughter, and I''ve been fine. Now I''ve been hurt and can''t dance all my life. Can I not make this call?" Shen Feihu suddenly has a bad premonition. This is to support his daughter and settle accounts with him. It''s really a bad comer! "What do you mean by that?" "Don''t you know? Hai Lan was blackhanded by Yang Wenying in the arts and crafts troupe, resulting in a fracture of her ankle, and she will never be able to dance again. " The news is that his daughter-in-law just called him. When haishuangjie heard that Hai Lan could no longer dance, her pent up anger finally broke out. If he had known that it was so serious, he should not let the sea go deep. He should go there by himself. In any case, Shen Feihu must give him an account. "No way!" Shen Feihu fully understands Yang Wenying. Although she has a bad temper, she still has some sense of propriety. Don''t say it''s Hai Lan. If she is a rural soldier without any back, she won''t have any so-called black hands. "Why not?" Haishuangjie couldn''t control his anger on the phone and roared: "Shen Feihu, what do you mean? At this time, you still protect Yang Wenying. Do you look down on our Haijia family? " "How?" Shen Feihu was very angry. He was worried that Xu Qigang and his son would be like firecrackers. When haishuangjie comes to trouble at this time, he is obviously hit by a gun. He is equal to Hai Shuangjie, and there is no need to be afraid of him. He usually gives a little face, which is entirely in the face of Hai Yunbing. He''s really pissed him off, no matter who he is. "Haishuangjie, don''t bite like a mad dog. Don''t talk until you find out the truth." "Shen Feihu, I think you are suffering from brain disease. My daughter was murdered in your 39th division. I will never give up. In the past, I didn''t say anything about your confinement, punishment and prohibition of performance. I respect the regulations of your 39th division and give Yang Wenying a little face. What happened to you? Actually, you are bullying no one in the Hai family. " Shen Feihu''s grin is sarcastic. Even if he bullies you, he just bullies you. Don''t take Hai Yun Bing with you. "You wait to take Yang Wenying to the military court in person." Haishuangjie hung up the phone viciously. Shen Feihu put the phone down, and the casual irony on his face disappeared immediately. His eyes were sharp and his rough face was full of anger. In the past year, the arts and crafts troupe has been too anxious for him. There are so many things, which can be a laughing stock in the military region. He Shen Feihu is thick skinned, but also to face, tolerance is also a bottom line. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this military reform to withdraw the literary and technical troupe! "Let Yang Wenying of the cultural engineering group come to my office." "Yes Xiao Tao faintly heard the dispute on the phone just now, and his heart was hanging. Get the order quickly to inform, less than 10 minutes Yang Wenying arrived, half a minute dare not delay. "Report!" "Come in!" Shen Feihu turns around and looks at Yang Wenying who comes in. If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a female soldier, she would have smashed out a teacup. "Look at what you''ve done." Seeing Xiao Tao close the door, Shen Feihu immediately burst into a rage, "explain to me, what''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "You don''t know?" Shen Feihu almost laughed angrily, "the sea double section telephone all called, scolded me bitterly, you still don''t know?" "There are still people in the military area who can scold you?" Yang Wenying subconsciously expressed doubts, and then secretly regretted when she finished. Why did she not pay attention to the words in her heart? "Ha ha..." Shen Feihu didn''t want to continue to be angry when she said so. For him, the literary and engineering troupe is a small matter, and there is no need to have a critical moment. There is no way to compare it with the rescue team of Xu Qigang who was far away from the Soviet Union. Otherwise, he would not personally inquire about the call from haishuangjie. "Explain it! Tell me the cause and effect. " Su Feihu returns to his office chair and plans to have a good talk with Yang Wenying. "Yes, sir!" Yang Wenying paid a military salute and solemnly explained the causes and consequences of the incident, including her conversation with Hai Lan and her own experience of pinching Hai Lan. The teacher was also willing to ask her for information alone, which showed that he still believed in himself. "Yang Xiaoman is still in the closed room by you?" Shen Feihu''s focus is obviously different from what Yang Wenying expected. "Yes, it''s not time yet." "Since it''s all like this, let it go!" Shen Feihu called out to the outside, "Xiao Tao, come in for a moment." "Here! Teacher Xiao Tao is always outside and hears calling himself to come in the first time. "Go to the confinement room and let Yang Xiaoman be released!" "Yes, sir!" After Xiao Tao left, Shen Feihu looked at Yang Wenying seriously. There was a layer of worry in his eyes, "you are too aggressive this time. If you give the handle to others, it''s no wonder that others are cruel and cruel." He believed that Yang Wenying would not really hurt Hai Lan, but he couldn''t stand it. If Hai Shuangjie really bit Hai Shuangjie, the consequences would be really serious. "I believe the party and organization will give me a fair play." "Justice?" Shen Feihu sneered, "the party and organization must be fair, but some people are unfair." He could not help but think of Xu Qigang''s arrangement when he was in action, and suddenly felt much relieved. "Yang Wenying, in recent years, you are just a little older than you. In some aspects, you are even inferior to Xu Qigang, who is younger than you." Shen Feihu raised the valiant general and raised his eyebrows. Yang Wenying lowered her head and didn''t reply. In the teacher''s mind, there was no one in the 39th division who could compare with Xu Qigang? Moreover, he came from a rural area, without any identity, and could make a quick start. Besides his excellent military quality and combat command ability, his greatest ability is his ingenuity? She always knew that Xu Qigang was not easy. "Sir, I am wrong. Thank you for believing me." "I believe you are useless. The key is to make Haijia believe you. You go to talk to Hai Lan, if you can solve the matter in private. And write me a review and report that I''ll see on my desk tomorrow morning "Yes! Teacher In her heart, Hai Lan belongs to Su Yun directly. To ask her to talk to Hai Lan is to talk to Su Yun. Is it possible? Of course not! Yang Wenying will not bow to Su Yun in this life. Shen Feihu got up and said, "have a meal together." "Yes At this time, when they went to the canteen together, most of the soldiers had already eaten. There were only a few female soldiers who ate a little slower and those who came late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Sheng Ning is also in the dining line, carrying his lunch box and eating fast. She called Dabao, and she had to finish eating as soon as possible and take the meal back to Dabao. Otherwise, it will be cold for a long time. "Hello, teacher!" "Hello, teacher!" "Teacher..." The soldiers got up and saluted or said hello. Shen Feihu''s serious face finally got more silk smile. When he turned around, he saw Sheng Ning, who had finished the meal and was ready to wash the dishes. He whispered to Xiao Tao. Xiao Tao rubbed and ran to Shengning in public. "Comrade Sheng Ning, our teacher is looking for you." "Yes Sheng Ning dare not hesitate, with a trace of tension to Shen Feihu''s table, respect a standard military salute. Shen Feihu looked at the lunch box in her hand, "who is this meal for?" "It''s Lu Dabao for our literary troupe." Sheng Ning in the heart estimates, the teacher specially called himself over, is to show the importance of the reason, 100% with the living Yama. The heart suddenly warm, this side in ancient times is to husband as expensive? She needs to redouble her efforts in the future, so that the living Yama is also proud of her. "By the way, bring a box to Yang Xiaoman who is in custody." Shen Feihu can''t remember everyone''s name. Sheng Ning a listen eyes a bright, the teacher''s meaning is Yang Xiaoman was released? Great! "Good, thank you, sir!" "Well! Go on now "Yes On the way back to the dormitory, Lu Xiaoshuang of the literary and Art Troupe, together with Zheng Meilin, inquired with her about what the teacher had said to her. Sheng Ning twists and turns the topic around. When he returned to the dormitory, Lu Dabao was ready to get out of bed. "You should sit down for me and be careful of the hidden danger." Sheng Ning didn''t say. Wu Youli took the opportunity to complain, "I tell you, Dabao has just wanted to get out of bed, I do not want to, she is not willing to." "Is it?" Sheng Ning sneered, "from tomorrow, all the snacks are gone." "No! Haoshengning, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. " Lu Dabao apologizes. Sheng Ning pretends not to hear, and hands Wu Youli the rice he''s given to Yang Xiaoman and asks her to help deliver it. His relationship with Yang Xiaoman has not been good, especially after Liu Yilan''s accident, Yang Xiaoman always gives a cold hum every time he sees her. "Has Yang Xiaoman been released?" "Well!" "Good! I''ll be there in a minute Wu Youli left in a hurry with her lunch box. Lu Dabao sat on the bed and ate at a small table in front of her. Sheng Ning took the basin and towel to wash herself. When she came back, Dabao finished eating. She washed the lunch box and went to bed. The temperature is low in winter, and her nose is red with cold after a trip. I have to take out the hot water bag and put it on the hot bed. Because of the outline, detailed outline and plot, Sheng Ning wrote quickly, almost without hesitation. The room is full of the rustling sound of her writing. Dabao is very sensible and does not disturb her seriously. He reads his favorite magazine in bed. Sheng Ning wrote in one breath that he was about to turn off the light, and then stretched out his back and moved his aching arm and neck. "Haven''t you come back yet?" Just now she was so serious that she found out that Wu Youli went to deliver the meal, but she didn''t come back. Dabao yawned and was about to speak when Wu Youli pushed the door in. "Why not sleep?" "When you come back." Dabao takes the opportunity to sell his good. Wu Youli smiles and takes off her shoes to go to bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Yang Xiaoman was in a bad mood. Fortunately, he was released ahead of time and cried for a long time." She comforted her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Yang xiaomanju, who was usually cold and full of talent, looked like an awkward child. For a long time, Wu Youli felt that she was naive and unpromising in front of Shengning. Now she is confident in front of Yang Xiaoman. "Really? I heard that she scolded Hai Lan so badly that she would cry too? " Dabao lived with Yang Xiaoman before, but she didn''t think she would cry. Sheng Ning had an idea, "maybe she is just afraid of the dark?" So they were silent at the same time, since they thought Sheng Ning was right. ********** the next day, things about sea blue intensified. The training of the art troupe is still the same, but everyone seems to know something more or less, even the training teachers are worried. Yang Wenying is a strong and sharp person, but she has a sense of responsibility and responsibility, and she will let the female soldiers rely on them unconsciously at critical times. Although we are usually afraid of her, we still respect the leader in our hearts. Sheng Ning resumed formal training, from yoga in the morning to basic skills in the morning and daily training in the afternoon. She was more responsible and attentive than before. Originally Qiubai worried that her heart would be broken because she was married, but the result surprised her. This girl is really a good dancer. If she can go to a higher school and a bigger stage for further study, she will surely radiate infinite dazzling light. One morning did not see Yang Wenying, the female soldiers more and more depressed. During lunch, Sheng could hear whispers on the road, "I heard that Hai Lan was still living in the hospital, and her mother came to accompany her in person." "Can''t you dance forever? I don''t quite believe it. " "I don''t believe it either." "But The ankle is the key point, and it''s really likely to cause permanent damage Someone whispered the question and got everyone''s attack. "That''s what she deserved. It was clearly that she and Lu Dabao ran into each other. Why should she splash dirty water on the head of the regiment?" "That is to say, the regimental commander, though severe, will never harm us." Sheng Ning walks while listening, involuntarily slow down the pace. Someone saw her with sharp eyes and took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, Sheng Ning." She was stunned and quickly responded with a smile, "Hello!" The speaker is from the musical instrument group, whose name is Ji Xiaoling. Sheng Ning is anxious about her because of her bright eyes. "I hear you''re back. Congratulations!" Ji Xiaoling''s favorite people now are Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying. Their performance in the 129th division last time was so eye-catching that they compared other literary troupes and even the Qianjin song and dance troupe. As long as they are not envious of themselves, they can''t hate Shengning. And she likes beauties! Thank you She would like to double her thanks to anyone who is willing to release kindness to her. "I believe that the head of the regiment, we are all brought out by the leader, we must have some understanding of her character, and I hope you will not talk about this matter." The more we talk about it, the more we fall into the trap of Hai Lan and Hai Jia. Everyone blushed, a little embarrassed. Ji Xiaoling nodded and agreed. "Don''t worry! I will look at you, and I believe in the commander "Come on Sheng Ning made a refueling action, and then went to the canteen first. The people who play well with Ji Xiaoling are all from the musical instrument group. Usually, only large-scale programs train rehearsals together. Because of the hope wilderness, the contact is much less than before. When Sheng Ning went far away, the big guys were peeping at her back, especially a few polite gay men, whose eyes were glued to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "The military flower is more beautiful than the legend." "She looks good-natured, and I really don''t understand the intentions of those who spoke ill of her before." "No, it''s a little bit out of line with reality." "So the rumor is not believable. Let''s not spread rumors. What''s going on with Hai Lan has nothing to do with our musical instrument group. " Ji Xiaoling compared the rumors of Sheng Ning with Yang Wenying. She felt very embarrassed. Yang Wenying''s review and report were sent to Shen Feihu''s desk early in the morning. After reading the morning meeting, he was very angry and laughed. Yang Wenying, he didn''t know that she was so backbone. "What shall we do now, sir?" The new man who took over Su Hai''s position was a man in his fifties who had spent most of his life in the political department. Before that, Su Hai, who was 20 years younger than him, had been oppressed. In my heart, I was always dissatisfied. I felt that Su Haitai was acting arbitrarily and that he was from the political department and did not comply with the regulations. Now that Su Hai is gone, he suddenly feels the pressure from all directions. For a while, even his waist bent a little bit, only to find that the work of the director of the political department was not done by human beings. No, I''ll come to Shen Feihu for advice. "Do you need to ask me about such trifles?" Shen Feihu didn''t like to pat the table, "if you can''t do it, tell the organization department as soon as possible. Don''t delay my business." Or Su fox handy, he left the Political Department of the people one by one appear incomparable idiot. "I''m sorry, sir. It''s just that I can''t bear the pressure from outside this time." "Forget it, forget it!" Shen Feihu waves his hand and doesn''t intend to argue with the other party. It''s really a big deal. Now Yang Wenying is still holding his neck and refuses to bow his head. Ordinary people really can''t handle it well. Even if it''s him, you have to weigh it. "If the sea Festival is so fierce, you''d better suspend Yang Wenying and leave for a long time." "Thank you, sir!" The director of the political department did not dare to offend either side. Now that the teacher has spoken, Yang Wenying is in bad luck. In the afternoon, the news of Yang Wenying''s suspension was spread all over the country. In any case, those who should know and should not know all know. Hai Lan is lying in the hospital bed happily eating frozen pears. Zhou Yuan is sitting on the edge of the bed to peel her, bringing her the news of surprise. "This time, your father''s driving force is very decisive. Even if Shen Feihu wants to bias Yang Wenying, he can''t help it. Now no one can help Yang Wenying. Even if she bows down to admit her mistake in front of you, we will not forgive her The future of the baby daughter is gone. A fire has been burning in her mother''s heart. She went home last night and had a big fight with her husband. When her husband saw those people in the morning, she was clear in her heart and was waiting for the punishment of the 39th division to Yang Wenying. I just didn''t expect that the punishment would be so light. What if they didn''t have a background in the countryside? "Mom, it''s just suspended. It''s not long before the punishment will be lifted." Hai Lan nibbled at the frozen pears, and her eyes flashed with calculation. "You see, last time, the living Yama committed murder in the downtown area, and he was also suspended. How long is it now? I heard that not only has he been reinstated, but he has also been valued by the military region to carry out the mission. " "Pooh! Can Yang Wenying compare with living Yama Zhou Yuan disdains it. Even if she is not in the military and political system, she knows more than ordinary people. "Why not? Yang Wenying has been the leader for so many years, and I heard that she has a good background. " Yan Hailan has always looked down on his rural background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "What do you know? Anyway, don''t offend the living Yama It''s not convenient to tell my daughter that the living Yama is a strange number in the commander-in-chief of the military region. The generals and stars that the military region focuses on training are not comparable to those of a small head of the cultural industry group. "In the afternoon, we''ll leave the hospital, go back to the hospital, and let your grandfather make decisions for you." Sea blue after these things a little afraid of sea old man, subconsciously want to refuse. "Mom, can''t you go back?" "No way!" Zhou Yuan refused, "do you think I want to go back to the courtyard? But for you, I would not have gone back. " Hai Lan knew that she could not refuse, so she agreed. "Blue blue, how come you haven''t seen your comrades in arms during your stay in hospital?" Zhou Yuan asked inexplicably that her daughter should have countless people who want to flatter. Hai Lan''s face was pale, and he was holding the frozen pear''s hand. He wanted to dig the frozen pear to pieces. There is no Dance Academy of stars, no flattery has been. Her status in the 39th division literary and technical troupe was not even as good as Lu Dabao. All this made her embarrassed and humiliated! Seeing that her daughter''s face was obviously wrong, Zhou Yuan also noticed the abnormality. LAN LAN is clever and sensible, smart and kind. These people are so bullying! It''s so hateful! "It''s all Yang Wenying and Sheng Ning. They all gang up to bully me and exclude me. I''ve been putting up with it all the time, and I didn''t expect them to let me go. " "Sheng Ning is the granddaughter of the Su family?" Zhou Yuan snorted coldly. "Yes! She thought she was supported by the Su family. She was very arrogant. " "I heard that Su Yun didn''t recognize her?" "Well!" Hai Lan nodded and felt comfortable at last. "Aunt Su Yun doesn''t admit her at all, and she hates her very much." "Good, good Such people deserve retribution. What''s the use of being recognized if your mother doesn''t like it? " Zhou Yuan patted Hai Lan''s hand and comforted her: "Lanlan, you can rest assured and keep yourself well. You are my Zhou Yuan''s daughter, surnamed Hai. Your future is the kind of rural illegitimate girl can never compare. " Zhou Yuan''s words for Hai Lan is a shot in the arm, a promise, so that she can be more reckless in the future. It seems that the bitter meat scheme was used correctly. She would like to thank Lu Dabao and Yang Wenying for bringing such a good opportunity to herself. ********** Su Yun sent Meng Ping to her father-in-law the day before yesterday. When she just came back, she heard that there was an accident in Hailan and Yang Wenying was suspended. Many days of boredom, swept away, let her whole person refreshing. "Commander, now that there is no leader in the 39th division''s literary and technical corps, a lot of work can''t be carried out." The office director''s insinuation. "Indeed! Although Qiubai is excellent, she can''t afford to run the whole literary troupe. " Su Yun propped up a slightly pointed chin with her hand and worried, "Shen Feihu is domineering and hates others interfering with their teacher''s affairs." The implication is that she wants people to replace Yang Wenying''s position, and she can''t start at all. What''s more, he has no time to attend to him. There are still ten days to go before the Spring Festival. This is the most important play of the literary and art soldiers all the year round. If the performance is good, the scenery will be unlimited in the coming year. If the performance is not good, it will not be able to raise the head there. The military attaches great importance to honor, and Su Yun is no exception. "Commander, in addition to being the head of the marching song and dance troupe, you are also the commander''s wife." The director of the office almost didn''t point it out clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Su Yun is not stupid. She just didn''t turn around for a while. "I see. I''ll see the sea blue in the afternoon. This child also has a hard life. He has been living on the street since childhood, and it is not easy to enter the Haijia family. He was even harmed by Yang Wenying. If it is not good, I will not let Yang Wenying go. " "Yes! I''ll arrange the car for you The director of the office withdrew and looked at the closed door. It can be understood that in order to please her husband, one should not go to the hospital to see her stepson. But this does not have much to do with the sea blue hospital, why to see? What would outsiders think of their own daughters? ****** Su Yun is very active. At noon, she receives a phone call from Zhou Yuan and the two chat for a long time. And make an appointment to have a rest and go to the city library to drink tea and read books. After hanging up the phone, they went directly to the 39th division. She hasn''t been back to see her father for a long time. After seeing Hai Lan, she goes back home by the way. After arriving at the 39th division, she did not go to the infirmary, but went straight to Yang Wenying. The relationship between the two people has been very stiff, this is her first time to go to Yang Wenying. "Kowtow..." In the office, Qiubai is discussing with Yang Wenying about countermeasures. Suddenly, she hears a knock on the door outside, and they look at each other. Yang Wenying said, "guess who will come at this time?" "People who care about you?" As soon as the news of the suspension came out, many people called to inquire about the situation. Before she left, she must be a close friend. Yang Wenying smiles and shakes his head. "It will come at this time. It must be someone who has fallen into a trap. People who really care about me will never look forward to seeing me down and down They will only wait for her to clear up the mood, will appear. Those who have confidence in her will be surprised when things are over. Qiubai didn''t believe it and called out to the door, "come in!" With a smile on her face, Su Yun pushes in the door. Qiubai immediately widens her eyes, and Yang Wenying is right. Su Yunlai is not going to laugh at her. Yang Wenying slowly stood up, almost did not applaud welcome. "The presence of the commander''s wife is really impressive." "It''s time to talk back." Su Yun sneers. She looks down on Yang Wenying most. "I am cheap mouth, you rush to come, is the foot cheap, or the body cheap?" Su Yundeng was furious and threatened: "it''s not enough to offend the Hai family. I want to offend the Su family and the Meng family. I''m really curious who gave you the courage? " All along, she thought she was tolerant enough to Yang Wenying, and it was normal for them to compete with each other. However, Yang Wenying is against her everywhere. She told Meng Xingzhi about the abandonment of her husband and daughter. Otherwise, she could hide all her life, and how could she have her present troubles. "Wrong! I have not offended anyone, let alone the Hai family, the Su family and the Meng family. " Yang Wenying holds her chest in both hands and will never lose half of her points even if she is suspended. "The double festival of the sea can''t represent the sea, clouds and sky, and you can''t represent Su Jiang and Meng Xingzhi. Am I right?" "I can''t represent my husband and brother, but don''t forget. They are my husband and my elder brother. They are not Yang Wenying''s "Oh? Is it? We''ll see. " Su Yun was the first to bully others to be so blatant. What a shame! Su Yun doesn''t care, she stands in the office, looking around the environment with her office does not compare. The expression was a little disgusted, "it''s too simple. I think it''s better to withdraw sooner or later. Now the military reform will also save some military expenses for the 39th division. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Qiu Baiyang and Wenying suddenly changed their faces and glared at her. "What do you mean by that?" "What I mean is that there is no need for the 39th division literary troupe to exist." "No way!" "Well It''s impossible now, but if you leave, the future may be in doubt. " Su Yun felt much more comfortable when she got down to the post, and finally she let out her breath. Go out to pick up the guard in the hands of fruit and nutrients, happy to go to the infirmary to see sea blue. Su Yun left, Qiubai immediately asked nervously. "Is that true?" Yang Wenying didn''t speak for a long time. Her face was gloomy and could drip water. For a long time, she just decadent sitting on the chair, hands rubbing the sudden beat of the temple. She is too careless, how to Miss Su Yun? Things have developed to this day, regret has been out of the question, but "Is what Su Yun said true?" Qiu Bai''s urgent question interrupted Yang Wenying''s thinking. She looked up, her eyes red. "Su Yun has a lot of problems. She always thinks about herself. Maybe he told the biggest lie about his daughter, so her other words can be trusted What she said before she left must be what she wanted to do. "Damn it!" Good tempered Qiu Bai slapped his hand on the table. "I thought it was a dark day for me in the United States, but I didn''t expect it would be so complicated after I returned home." An artist can''t stand all kinds of dark calculation, which will consume their energy, their mind. Over time, it will affect their creative passion and produce a lingering sense of fatigue. Now the autumn white, has clearly felt this kind of tired feeling. ******* the scene when Su Yun went to the 39th division in person was quite huge. She was not only the head of the marching song and dance troupe, but also his wife and sister. The three layers of relationship behind her are enough to let her go there, which is full of stars and attracts the attention of the public. Her background is genuine, which sea blue has never compared. As soon as she arrived, even Shen Feihu was startled. If it wasn''t all from a big courtyard and didn''t bother to deal with her, Shen Feihu would come forward. Shen Feihu, who has a thorough understanding of Su Yun''s mindless behavior, can''t help crying or laughing when she hears that she comes to see Hai Lan. "Would you like to meet me, sir?" "No, she''s a private affair. Just ask a few people to receive her." "Yes After Xiao Tao goes out, Shen Feihu picks up the phone on the desk and thinks whether to call Meng Xingzhi or suhai or Sujiang? If my sister''s wife is stupid, will no one be in charge of it? Forget it, people have come, and if it''s too late, he''d better concentrate on watching jokes! So Shen Feihu put down the phone decisively. ***** even if Shen Feihu didn''t make this call, Su Hai, who is working for the municipal Party committee, has also received the call. After all, he had been in the 39th division for a long time. Although he was transferred, he still had many confidants. Yang Wenying calls from the office. "Hello, I''m suhai." "Hello, Director Su." "It''s Xiao Xu! What''s the matter Su Hai heard who the other side was, concise and comprehensive. "Do you know what Haijia has done recently?" The other side asked tentatively. Su Hai nodded, and then found that he was making a phone call. He nodded and the other party couldn''t see it. So he said, "I know, how can this matter be brought to our heads again?" He has been very unhappy recently. He feels that everything can be brought to their su family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Xiao Xu expressed sympathy, "it would not have been, but commander Su Yun has come." Su Hai eyebrow heart a jump, immediately have a kind of impulse to smash the phone. "What is she doing?" Didn''t she send Meng Ping to his grandfather? Why did you come back so soon? "I went to Yang Wenying''s office first, and now I''m going to see Hai Lan in hospital." "What? I beg your pardon? Make it clear to me. " Xiao Xu of course knows what Director Su wants to listen to. He also thinks that Su Yun''s behavior is very inappropriate, so he made this call. "Commander Su Yun went to see Hai Lan in person." "Is she mentally ill?" Su Hai directly in the phone rage, his own daughter in hospital do not go to see, now eagerly run to see sea blue. And sea blue and Ning Ning relationship is very bad, but also in front of her to see, this is not playing Ning Ning''s face? What does she do for herself? Hit Ning Ning Ning''s face, is not equal to make big brother and dad unhappy? Su Hai will be stupid to cry by this sister, he even doubts, sister is intentional. "Stop me. You''re not allowed to go." "Director, who dares to stop you? She is not only the head of the marching song and dance troupe, but also the commander''s wife. " Xiao Xu was very embarrassed, "and it''s too late to stop now. People should have gone in." "Damn it!" Su Hai Hung up the phone, "Mr. Sun, come in right away." "Yes Mr. Sun came in in in a hurry. "Get me a car and go back to the compound right away." Su Hai got up and took his black coat and was about to go out. "Director Sun quickly stopped," director, you can''t go, now there is a report meeting, the mayor and many leaders are attending. " Su Hai remembered that he had an important meeting and couldn''t go away at all. "Director, what happened?" Su Hai threw his coat on the chair and sat down idly. "It''s fun. You''ll wait to see a joke." "Whose joke is it?" "Ours!" Su Hai didn''t say it. Mr. Sun was speechless. He did not dare to look at your family''s jokes! ******** in training room 1, Sheng Ning is rehearsing with everyone. Yang Xiaoman is not in the state. Instead of Liu Yilan, the new recruits recruited from the Conservatory of music played the piano. For the first time in the face of such a large-scale scene, Yang Xiaoman was at a loss and even played a few tunes. "What did I say you did?" Zheng Meilin was very angry because the rhythm was disrupted. "This is just a rehearsal. You''re like this. If you''re on stage, you won''t lose all our faces?" The recruit''s skin was white and his writing was weak. Zheng Meilin scolded her and shrunk her shoulder. She apologized pitifully. "All right! Let''s have a rest first Sheng Ning rubbed his shoulders and made a peace maker. In the training room, we drink water, chat and chat. Yang Xiaoman sat in a chair dazed, Sheng Ning looked at it, and finally did not go. She is worried about a lot of things now. She doesn''t know how the living Yama is in the Soviet Union. Last night, she dreamed that he was fighting with people in the ice and snow, and the bullets were flying everywhere. Besides innumerable bullet clips, there were also red blood on the ground. She was sitting on the chair with her knees in her hands, looking much thinner than before. Now she dares not to go. She is afraid that her butterfly will bring fatal danger to others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 When 139 soldiers left, she tried to save it because she knew it was a bad ending, so she wanted to change. When the living Yama left, she did not dare to do anything and said nothing. I''m afraid to bring him any changes, because he came back safely in his previous life. If she did something that was counterproductive, she would hate herself. Yang Wenying this time, she is also uncomfortable. Because the previous life did not happen, the previous life sea blue has never been to the 39th division arts and crafts troupe, so there is no present disaster. Maybe it''s because of her presence that has changed something. Now Sheng Ning is hesitant and contradictory. In a dilemma, one can imagine the suffering in his heart. "Is Sheng Ning in, please?" Wu Youli showed up at the door with her head outstretched. Because there were too many people inside, she looked for a long time and didn''t find out where Sheng Ning was. She had to ask. Everyone looked at Shengning in the corner. "Yes Sheng Ning stood up, put on his shoes and coat and went out. "What''s the matter? Dabao is making trouble in the dormitory again? " "No!" Wu Youli shook her head and looked at her with a trace of sympathy in her eyes. Sheng Ning was acutely aware of, "if there is something to say directly, we don''t have to be embarrassed about our relationship, and we don''t need to be afraid to hurt me." "I just went to the bathroom and saw your mother. She took a group of people to the infirmary to see Hai Lan in person." Wu Youli can''t imagine how to have such a mother? My daughter abandoned her shoes, but she regarded the irrelevant people as treasures. Now the big guys are talking about it! Did Su Yun not think about what others would think of her? Sheng Ning must be very painful. If her mother did this to her, she would cry to death. "She''s not my mother." Sheng Ning''s bright fundus quickly flashed a little gray, so fast that people can''t catch it. "My mother is in my hometown! Next year, she will come back to see me "Sheng Ning..." Wu Youli was about to cry, "let''s finish our training tonight and go out to eat delicious food, OK?" She wanted Sheng Ning to be happy. "Well!" Originally, she planned to go to the military compound at the end of the day. She wanted to ask grandfather Chen about the living Yama. Chen Yingjie went with the living Yama. Grandfather Chen is the old Red Army, and the news must be better than her. Now the army, she can''t ask anyone, the only thing that can be trusted is grandfather Chen. In the infirmary, as soon as Su Yun appears, Hai Lan tears. That''s more exciting than seeing my mother. Zhou Yuan was watching. Although she understood her daughter''s behavior, she felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s not natural. No matter how good it is to her, it''s all separated. "Auntie, you have come to see me at last. I miss you so much." Hai Lan threw herself into Su Yun''s bosom and whispered, "Auntie, how are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " "How long is that Su Yun shakes her head and laughs, but she is very satisfied in her heart. "What about brother Meng Ping? Why didn''t he come? " "Back to his grandfather." The more he grew up, the more difficult it was to discipline him. He had no choice but to send him to his father-in-law. Hai Lan''s expression was gloomy, "isn''t it very difficult for me to see brother Meng Ping later?" The two sides are no longer a military region. Brother Meng Ping is so excellent and handsome that he will be attracted by more beautiful women in other military regions. Originally she was good at guarding against Shengning. Now Shengning is married, she can not easily relax. As a result, Meng Ping''s brother left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "This girl is not shy and impatient." Zhou Yuan pretended to be angry and scolded, "how dare you "I just like brother Meng ping!" Sea blue spits out tongue playfully. Su Yun patted Hai Lan on the back, propped her up against the pillow and said with appreciation, "I just like the frankness of Hai Lan." "Not yet, Auntie!" Thank you Hai Lan cleverly holds Su Yun''s arm and refuses to let go. Whenever she thinks about this, Sheng Ning''s mother-in-law is now occupied by herself, she is very excited. "How''s the injury? If you really can''t dance, it will be a loss to the whole dance industry. " Su Yun''s words made mother and daughter smile. "Auntie, I don''t know!" Hai Lan looked at her leg in plaster cast in low mood, looking pitiful. "If my legs really can''t dance, I might as well die!" "Don''t lie." Zhou Yuan yelled. "It''s cruel." Su Yun was very angry. "I didn''t expect her to be such a person." "She''s crazy! So far, no one has even apologized, and no one has appeared. " "It''s too much!" The three chatted inside. Although they didn''t name who it was, they all knew it was Yang Wenying. Su Yun had been staying for nearly two hours before leaving. As soon as her front foot left, the rear foot division headquarters exploded. Make Sheng Ning go there to accept countless or sympathy, or pity, or questioning eyes. At the end of the evening, she gave LV Dabao to Yang Xiaoman to take care of her and promised to take food for her. After that, she went out with Wu Youli. There are many shops on the snack street, which is more lively than the county town in the countryside. They went on and off and finally chose a clean and tidy hotel. Sheng Ning writes the script from Su Hai where to get a lot of manuscript fees, a wave of hand to let Wu You Li casually point, she can ask up. "Where did you get the money?" Wu Youli originally intended to treat her, but she was reluctant to spend money. "I am married! I have a husband. " Sheng Ning said with a smile. Wu Youli puffed and hissed. She was really defeated. "My mother said that women should also be independent and self-improvement, not completely dependent on men." She was brought up with the latest ideas, so she chose to join the army. "Yes! That''s why I let my husband support me! Otherwise, he would have no sense of presence and no sense of security. " Sheng Ning in order to let Wu Youli at ease, change the way to tease her. "Ha ha ha It''s interesting. It''s interesting! " From the next seat came the loud and clear voices of men. "Even if you ask your man to spend money, I don''t think he will rest assured." Such a beautiful daughter-in-law can hardly be called a peerless character. She is no less than half a point away from Hong Kong stars. "You are so unreasonable!" Wu Youli turns her head in anger and sees that the other party is actually a soldier. There were four or five big men at a table, all in military uniform, and their ranks Seems to be taller than them? "Shengning, what level are they?" Wu Youli has been in the army for a year, but she has not learned to recognize her rank. "Major, lieutenant commander, major..." Sheng Ning was shocked and looked at each other''s age. He didn''t expect his rank to be so high. It is not only outstanding ability, but also profound background, and has a long history. "Is this military flower?" The man who has just spoken looks very rough, and has a bright character and a lot of courage. He stood up and found that the woman sitting with her back to them was actually the army flower of the recent fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 On the cover of the military newspaper twice, it''s no less than the original white swan. At that time, the White Swan appeared in the military newspaper twice. One was because she was engaged to the young commander, and the other was because he died. She refused to remarry. Sheng Ning cold face, dedicated to order. Slender fingers holding the pen look, another kind of good-looking, skin white as if to pinch water. The man unconsciously swallows the saliva, the eyes seem to stick in her hand, how can''t move open. "How can you go so far?" Wu Youli glared at each other like a hen protecting a chick. "You''re still soldiers. You''re just scoundrels and hooligans. You''ve lost all the faces of the PLA. " Whoa! She''s such a big girl, she Curses for the first time! So nervous. These men are terrible. "Ha ha ha Some people call you a rascal. " "Young uncle Jiang, you can''t move when you see a beautiful girl. You have to change it." The others burst into laughter. "Where have I disgraced the PLA?" It was the first time that Jiang Shaobo was pointed at his nose and scolded him. He simply took a few steps to Shengning and sat down with a chair. Sheng Ning put down some good meal list and asked Wu Youli to give it to the boss. This just looked at each other, her critical eyes with a trace of contempt and disdain, looked up and down Jiang Shaobo for a long time, then slowly said: "from top to bottom, you have no place not to lose face." "Woman, speak clearly." Jiang Shaobo waved his fist and was questioned for the first time. If it were not for the fact that she was a woman, he would have punched her. Sheng Ning didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He poured himself a glass of water and decided to let the boss change to a far away position. "Make it clear." Jiang Shaobo snatched the cup in her hand and gave a strong command. When Wu Youli came back, her face turned white when she saw his behavior. Want to dare to scold, stammered for a long time did not dare to speak. Sheng Ning gave her a soothing look and asked her to sit down. "Disrespect for women, arrogance, self righteousness. Who else can you lose if you don''t lose the face of the PLA? " She snorted coldly, and her red lips moved. Jiang Shaobo was obsessed with watching. Knowing that she would say something sharper, she didn''t have the heart to stop it. "What''s more, you are just like a four different person. If I were you, I would hide in the army and reform myself." "Military flower, young uncle, why is he not like four things?" Asked the companion who came along. Sheng Ning turned back and suddenly bumped into a pair of cold pool like eyes. This man was the only one of the five who didn''t speak. He seemed to be five or six years older than the living Yama. He was full of heroic spirit. He raised his hands and threw his feet. He was very military. Only, that pair of eyes to see completely can''t see a bit of good will, even have a trace of elusive disgust. Sheng Ning frown, just facing Jiang Shaobo, she did not feel afraid, now see this person, her spine all out of a cold sweat. The hands on the table were covered with goose bumps. "Yes, where are the four dissimilarities?" The other side is still entangled. In order to get out of the awkward situation as soon as possible, Sheng Ning decided to be tough. She looked at Jiang Shaobo and said without expression: "on the army ruffian, you are not as good as Qin Yue. In terms of talent and knowledge, you are not as good as Su Huai''an. In terms of military quality and combat merit, you are not as good as Xu Qigang, and you are not as good as Meng fan in terms of military deployment and command ability. Why are you so conceited? Who gave you courage? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Jiang Shaobo''s face was livid. He didn''t speak for a long time. His hands on the table were clenched into fists. A pair of sharp eyes, instant staring at Sheng Ning, she is not afraid, slightly raised the chin, with a disdainful look back. Wu Youli looks at him in horror, afraid that he will come up with a punch, and she and Sheng Ning will be killed. "You''re right. I really can''t match these people." Young uncle Jiang held out a word for a long time. Just as he was about to continue speaking, the man who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth. "Uncle, you''re playing with the wrong person. This is the daughter-in-law of the living Yama. You''d better be polite, or the consequences will not be very good. " Sheng Ning and Jiang Shaobo are stunned at the same time. One surprise, one panic. "Isn''t it? Did living Yama save the people''s Republic of China in his last life? He had such a good life? " Jiang Shaobo wailed, in the end is worried about the identity of the living Yama, did not dare to continue to tease, admitted to his own table. Until Jiang Shaobo left, Sheng Ning did not recover from the shock. She looked at the man who had just talked. His voice overlapped with that of the man in the 129th division. Finally, it matched perfectly. It''s him. It''s absolutely him. Sheng Ning body can not stop shaking, she saw clearly the rank of the other side. Senior Colonel, the rank of a senior colonel under 40 years old, she would believe it if she had no background. Now she is very grateful to Su Huaian for watching Chen Huaying''s actions. Fortunately, fortunately This kind of person is not easy to provoke. If Chen Huaying really breaks her relationship with the White Swan, then Chen Huaying must be in danger. Sheng Ning''s mind is noisy, all kinds of voices are shouting. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know the man at that time, so she couldn''t hear the voice, but the living Yama could certainly hear it. He has been in the army for a long time and knows many people. How can he not know each other? He is Meng fan''s good brother. He should be the most angry and angry one. Since he didn''t attack on the spot, is that the status of this person is not even lower than that of Meng family? Her abnormality was not found by others, but Shen Yu, who had been observing her, noticed it. His mature face had no expression, but his eyes were full of storms. "Shen Yu, really? Is she the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell? " "When did the living Yama get married? Why don''t I know? " "I don''t know!" "It''s too much. I don''t even notice my brother when I get married." The other three complained of stinky faces. After complaining, they realized that since she was the daughter-in-law of the living king of hell, they should call the elder sister-in-law or younger sister-in-law. Just now, although they didn''t like Jiang Shaobo''s molestation, their unbridled eyes were too impolite. Immediately embarrassed low head, even to see the courage of one more look. It turned out that his name was Shen Yu, and there were many people named Shen in the military area command. The Shen family is a big family and an old red family. Their teacher''s surname is Shen. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Shen Yu? After racking her brains, she finally remembered that she had heard Shen Jianguo say it in her previous life. Their family is just a branch of the Shen family, and the real influential one is the Shen family. He has a cousin who is very excellent and is the successor of the Shen family. Even if Meng fan sees him, he will be polite. Is this Shen Yu? Sheng Ning forced himself to turn around and sit down, and no abnormality could be revealed. She didn''t say a word while waiting to serve. Shen Yu did not speak at that table, but she could always feel clearly that she was being watched by a pair of eyes all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Finally, Shen Yu and his wife ate well. He took the lead to leave after settling accounts with Jiang Shaobo, and the other three bowed their heads and called out in shame, sister-in-law or sister-in-law quickly followed him out. "Hoo!" Wu Youli breathed out her breath and almost collapsed on her chair. "I''m so nervous that I''ll never come out again." "It''s OK. They just like to bully little girls. Seeing that the girls are afraid, they feel a sense of accomplishment. I won''t really do anything too much. " God knows, Sheng Ning''s nervous palms are sweating. They didn''t have any appetite. They ate casually, packed Dabao with two full portions and left. Originally, Wu Youli wanted to give Sheng Ning a break. Don''t hurt herself because of Su Yun''s partiality and indifference. As a result, she encountered such unpleasant things. From leaving the hotel, he looked dejected. "Sheng Ning, I''m sorry, all blame me!" Wu Youli full of apologetic apology, "I feel a lot of things recently are not smooth, out of the door can meet a group of hooligans." "It''s not your fault, if there is one, it''s mine." Sheng Ning did not put it in mind, she would be accosted by men in previous life. At that time, they were short-sighted and self righteous. Because of the lack of mother''s instruction, she did not know that this kind of chat up was impolite and insulting to women. She had been complacent. After rebirth, she always pays attention to her words and deeds, so as not to repeat the same mistakes. As for what others do, she can''t interfere. She just needs to be good at herself. "What do they have to do with us, asshole? According to what you said, do you think we can''t even get out of the door? There is no such fallacy. " Sheng Ning finally concluded, "we can only say that they have no quality, and they have lost the face of our pla." Wu Youli finally laughed. "You''re right. Blame them." "It was!" Sheng Ning cold hum, small expression is very proud. This is like the previous life news often reported, so and so woman was molested, and then a group of adults accused the woman of wearing less, is to seduce people to commit a crime. In the end, it''s the woman''s fault, and the man is the victim. It''s a social deformity. There''s something wrong with the brain. Sheng Ning in the heart does not agree, two people go to the branch of the division gate, stop. "I want to go to the military compound. Would you like to come with me?" "I can''t, you go! I''m just taking the food back to Dabao. " Wu Youli nodded repeatedly. She was so impressed last time that she didn''t want to go again in her life. "Good! Then I''ll go myself. " What she wanted to ask was really inconvenient to tell people. Sheng Ning didn''t say anything. She waved and walked to the military area command compound alone. By the time it arrived, it was already dark. Fortunately, the street lights were bright and the courtyard had its own military lighting equipment. The armed police could see Shengning from afar. When she came near, she immediately saluted. "Hello, I''d like to visit..." Sheng Ning was about to say he would visit Mr. Chen. As a result, the young soldiers of the armed police said with a smile: "are you Comrade Sheng Ning? The old chief told us that if you come here, please come in directly. We don''t need to check the documents. " Sheng Ning stopped for a moment, his reaction was a little slow, "thank you Thank you "You are welcome! Comrade Sheng Ning, please come in. The old chief will come to our guard room as soon as he is free these days. He is looking forward to your coming here. " Sheng Ning smiles and doesn''t speak. After entering the courtyard, she stood hesitating at the fork in the road. If my grandfather knew she was here and didn''t go to see him, would he be very sad? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Sheng Ning sighed and finally chose to go to the Su family first. Since I recognize my grandfather, I can''t ignore his feelings. At this time, the Su family was experiencing a revolutionary storm again. The old man was sitting on the sofa in the living room with crutches, and Su Hai stood in the porch without expression. Su Yun, who came with a happy mood, was rejected and had to stand awkwardly in the yard. The old man was silent for nearly ten minutes, and the food on the table was already cold. Su Hai took a look and frowned. Although he is the youngest of the three, he really favors Su Yun most. Almost when he was still under age, he had helped his sister to get ahead, and he solved most of the problems he encountered. Even if he had any dissatisfaction with his sister, he didn''t care about it. But this time he was angry, very, very angry. Su Hai raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He calculated that it was the time for his father to take medicine. He had planned to go to Ning Ning Ning first after the meeting. Unexpectedly, the old man got the news so soon. Before he could recover, his sister came back again. Hum! This really let him say, the Su family staged a good play for others. "Dad, you really don''t want me?" Su Yun stood in the yard, her hands and feet were frozen cold, and her whole body was unconscious. "Dad, it''s too cold outside. Will you let me in first?" She loves beauty and wears thin clothes. The temperature at night is lower than that in the daytime. She can''t stand the freezing. The old man snorted coldly, "can''t you stand this? Then why don''t you think that Qin Youmin was frozen to death by the roadside in order to find you The old man''s words are not merciless. He used to quarrel and scold again. This kind of heart cutting words has never been said. It can be seen that this time it''s iron hearted. Su Hai eyebrow heart a jump, vaguely feel that things are going out of control. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su Yun was trembling all over, "Qin Youmin asked for it by himself. We were in love with you at that time. I made it clear to him when I left that he would not look for me. It''s he who wants to find it himself. Is that my fault? What does it have to do with me if I kill myself? " The old man almost fainted after taking a breath of air conditioner. Outside the iron courtyard wall, Sheng Ning''s step suddenly stops. Her small face, which was hidden in the dim yellow light, was pale and could not see any blood color. Her lips clenched tightly because of her great strength, and even exuded red blood. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Hai snapped, "apologize to Dad." "What''s wrong with me? Why should I apologize? " Su Yun held her head up stubbornly and refused to apologize. "I used to be with him, but do I owe him? He deserves it. He''s something Su Hai has a headache. I really don''t know what to say. "If you don''t have Ning Ning Ning, it''s really nothing to get together and to be scattered. But you have Ning Ning Ning. She is the continuation of you two. Even if you look at her face, you should give Qin Youmin enough respect." "Because of her Because of her... " I should not have hated her "Asshole! How can you say that? If it''s all like you, do I have to say I regret giving birth to you? " The crutches came straight out of the living room. The famous sharpshooter, even if he is old, can hit a hundred times. Crutches directly hit Su Yun''s body, let her sit on the ground in confusion, and a red envelope appeared on her forehead in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Dad, how can you hit me?" Su Yun''s eyes were full of tears. "I''m your daughter. I''m your own.". How can you beat me for an outsider Sheng Ning slightly closed his eyes and his smile was bleak. Outsiders She is indeed an outsider! Her surname is Sheng, not Su, not Qin. She thought that rebirth, she can change a lot, but some things, really not you can change hard. She stumbled away, the heart of the estrangement finally split into a gap that can not be crossed. For her grandfather, she did not hate him, but respected him, and wanted to repay his kindness to himself, but she was unable to cross the gap in her heart. ******** "you go! Never come back again. " The old man stood up trembling and fell directly to the ground in front of him. Su Hai''s reaction is very fast, and he can help people in time. "Doctor, let the military doctor come at once." "Come at once!" Because I had expected that the military doctors would be on call at any time. The old man slowly came over for a long time. He tried his best not to cure him. The doctor''s forehead was sweating. "Old man, your blood pressure is too high, you are likely to cause cerebral hemorrhage..." "Dad, are you ok? Dad, are you going to get rid of me? Just for the sake of Shengning''s girl... " "Shut up!" Su Hai''s words and expressions are fierce and her angry voice frightens Su Yun''s mind a blank. Now even Xiao Hai is so heartless to her? Just for the sake of Qin Youmin and Shengning, do they do this to her? She is the daughter of the Su family, the apple of their eye. Why does Sheng Ning come and she has nothing? Because she''s her daughter? No No, she doesn''t have this daughter. She doesn''t want a daughter. At the beginning, when she abandoned Sheng Ning, she did not intend to have this daughter again. It''s wild, not her daughter. Qin Youmin is an insult to her. She doesn''t want to mention it in her life. Su Yun lies on the ground, and the cold ground can''t relieve her burning hatred and anger. Su Hai took the old man to the room and said seriously, "Dad, don''t be angry with your sister!" "Don''t call me sister!" The old man snapped. "Yes, yes But you want to cure, in case you have a long time or two short, who will give Ning Ning support. " Su Hai''s words make the old man''s eyes suddenly bright, and then no longer struggle, with the military medical treatment. "Doctor, the old man, please." Su Hai paid a military salute, then turned out to come to Su Yun and looked at her from a commanding position. "Xiao Hai, do you want to do this to me?" Su Hai squatted down and looked at her with complicated eyes, "Su Yun, why do you become so stubborn and selfish? Ning Ning is your own daughter. If you treat her like this, isn''t it a stab in your father''s heart? Do you know what you''ve done today will make dad''s efforts in vain? " "What do you call me?" Su Hai said for a long time, she did not listen to a word, heard Su Hai did not call his sister. "Su Yun!" "Do you shout again?" Su Yun''s eyes were red, "do you dare to shout again?" Su Hai couldn''t help but tease the corners of her mouth. "It''s such a time. Can''t you see it?" "What do you see?" Su Hai felt that talking to her really lowered her IQ, "if you don''t recognize your own daughter, your father won''t deny his own daughter." Su Yun''s heart cluttered and looked at him incredulously, "what about you? Don''t you want to recognize me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "We all listen to the old man." Su Hai stood up and said to the guard, "get her out of here. It''s nothing to do with our Su family. Don''t let her appear in front of the old man." Since the elder brother can''t take this hand and has been dragging it, it''s up to him to be the villain. "Suhai, you''re crazy. Why are you? What qualifications do you have? " Su Yun almost fainted in the dark. She is the daughter of the Su family. How could she be expelled? "More qualified than you." ***** the house of the Chen family is very close to that of the Su family. Sitting at home, Mr. Chen could hear the voice there, and he could not help sighing. "This Su Yun is really stubborn." The guard also shook his head, "chief, do I think this Su Yun has a brain problem?" This is extremely impolite, if you change to do the usual old man Chen must scold, but he did not, instead, he nodded. "Yes, I think there is something wrong with it. In the past, there was arrogance and willfulness, but I didn''t find that the disease was serious? " "Chief, Su Yun is almost 50 years old, and she is arrogant and willful. There is a problem in itself." "Yes, I think it is. We have to go to this point to recognize the reality. " "Not necessarily. I don''t think she can recognize the reality even if she comes to this stage." What happened to the Su family? They all watched! Because it''s family chores, it''s hard to say anything, but I know it in my heart. Originally should not be in the back to talk about, but this time is really can not see down. "Is anyone there, please?" There was a knock outside the door, and the guard rushed to open the door. Sheng Ning was startled. "Comrade Sheng Ning, why are you here?" "I want to see the old chief for something." Sheng Ning rubbed his face to make his face look better. "Come in! It''s too cold outside. " Thank you Sheng Ning went into the room and it was really warm. He stamped his frozen feet to warm up his body as soon as possible. "Ning Ning is coming!" Mr. Chen was also shocked by Sheng Ning''s sudden appearance. He turned his head and took a look at the direction of the Su family. Where''s the farce not over yet! Will she know? If you do know, it will be troublesome. Mr. Chen can''t help worrying about his old comrades in arms. "Hello, old chief. I still disturb you so late." Sheng Ning bowed to Mr. Chen and said politely, "I have something to ask you." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Go ahead, master Chen! I''ll talk to Ning Ning alone "Good!" When all the people in the living room had finished, Mr. Chen asked Sheng Ning to sit down on the sofa, and then he asked, "what can I do for you?" In fact, Mr. Chen especially wanted to ask if he had just been to the Su family, but he thought it was too embarrassing and inappropriate to ask. What''s more, the possibility that she will go to Su''s first is 100%? Sheng Ning looked serious and even looked around warily. Then he said, "old chief, I want to ask you about the Soviet mission." "You You? " The old man opened his eyes in surprise, "how do you know about the Soviet mission?" "You don''t have to think about it. No one told me." Sheng Ning quickly explained, "Xu Qigang won''t tell me, nor will su family tell me." "I know that. They will never say it." It was because he knew they wouldn''t say it that he was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "I''m just worried about Xu Qigang, so I want to ask you, how are they doing now?" Mr. Chen got up and said, "go to the study with me." "Good!" The study is on the second floor. Sheng Ning helps Mr. Chen to come to the study. After closing the door, Mr. Chen''s face suddenly changes. He became very serious and worried, but his eyes were very sharp. "Things are in trouble now." "Ning Ning, I believe you, that''s why I said these things to you. You have to make sure that we don''t get a word out of our conversation today. " "Don''t worry, old chief. I will never talk nonsense. And I really don''t know what to do, so I came to see you. " "Mm-hmm!" Mr. Chen motioned to her to sit down. "Ning Ning, you are a smart person. Tell me about your worries." "I''m just worried. I always feel flustered. When Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie went to the rescue, more than 100 people who had been sent before had lost contact. I don''t know what will happen to them. " "Don''t worry about it. I got the news the day before yesterday. It is said that one hundred and one people have been found and thirty-eight people have been killed. " "Really?" Sheng Ning was surprised, "great, wonderful..." It''s much better than she expected to live 101 people. "It''s all thanks to the good idea you gave Lu Yuan. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you will be frozen to death." The old man was very pleased, which was why he was willing to tell her the information. When the news came back the day before yesterday, Luyuan mentioned this matter in front of several of their old leaders. At that time, everyone was shocked. If the task was not classified as a top secret, it would have been praised. Now I can''t praise or care. If I can make a teacher of a division owe a lot of gratitude, Shengning''s road will be much easier in the future. Sheng Ning''s intelligence is very helpful to her granddaughter''s future. He can''t be said to be realistic. Of course, his grandchildren want to make friends with better people. If they were all like Su Yun, he would be worried to death. "Now Xu Qigang has taken people to carry out the mission, and I believe that he will come back soon." "Really?" Sheng Ning looks at Mr. Chen doubtfully, always feels that things will not be so simple. "If so, why are you so worried?" The worry in the eyes of the old man can''t deceive people. "Because the day before yesterday was the last time the news came back." "In fact, 101 soldiers are on their way back. They are expected to arrive in the military area command tomorrow morning." "Xu Qigang, they didn''t come back?" Sheng Ningmeng stood up, her most worried thing happened. "Well! Originally, Xu Qigang''s rescue task has been completed. In principle, he should come back with the rescued people. Qigang has a steady personality and will never rush forward. He can''t go against the military order and not come back with the soldiers. " This is the latest military information, which is the reason why the whole command is highly tense. When the news came back, the No. 123 chief of the military region was furious and severely reprimanded everyone. Although there is no direct indication, for the commander 1233, the rescue is not worth the loss. The military region has lost a Meng fan and can never lose Xu Qigang. Their northern military region needs a general star, a general star with absolute strength and absolute leadership. It''s not a good deal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Of course, such words will not be said as leaders, but everyone knows it clearly. If Xu Mengzhi and all the people who wanted to come back were really unlucky. "Something must have happened, something must have happened..." Sheng Ning''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She was holding the clothes in pain, and her mind was in chaos. In the previous life, although she did not know who went to rescue, but one thing can be sure that all people came back together. Shen Jianguo was pushed out of the airport by the rescue team. Most people survived this time, but the living Yama didn''t come back This is not the result she wants. If she can choose, she would rather be the same as the previous life. She does not want to live in any danger. "Rather you don''t worry." The old man was very worried about his grandson''s safety. Now when he saw Sheng Ning like this, he wanted to cry together. "There must be risks in carrying out the task. You should be strong as a military subordinate." Sheng Ning looks at Mr. Chen dimly in tears, nods firmly and wipes away the tears with his sleeve. As expected, he is not crying. "You are also a military member, and I am also a military member. I can do as well as you can. " "Good!" The old man called out happily, "if you were my granddaughter, I would be a little jealous of old su." "Chen Huaying is much better than me. She is open-minded, cheerful and intelligent." Sheng Ning didn''t want to mention the Su family and went on to the previous topic. "I know I need to be strong, but something happened to Xu Qigang, otherwise he would never come back with the big guy. I ask you to send someone to help, or... " "I know!" Mr. Chen patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "the party and the organization will never give up any soldiers. As long as we find out the reasons, we will definitely rescue them." "And why?" Sheng Ning couldn''t believe the big eyes, "now time is life, how can we delay it?" "Well Rather you don''t understand In fact, the old man''s anxiety was no less than anyone else''s, and he could not show it, but pretended that nothing had happened. "I understand, I understand! This is politics, it''s factional struggle. " Sheng Ning said and stood up, "you have a rest early! I went back first. " "Well, come and see me whenever you have something to do." "Thank you! Old chief. " Mr. Chen pretended to be angry, "aren''t they all calling for granddad? Why do you call the old chief again? Am I so old? " Sheng Ning tried to pull the corners of his mouth and laughed, "grandfather, you can rest assured that they will come back safely." "Well! I have confidence in Qigang and Yingjie. " The two men looked serious and saluted each other. ***** it''s nearly ten o''clock to leave Chen''s house, and a crescent moon is hanging in the sky. There are less than 10 days from the Spring Festival. I wonder if the living Yama can come back for the Spring Festival? I don''t know what I''m doing to him now? Is there any danger? Is it cold? Are you hungry? Sheng Ning is in a mess to go to the division headquarters, even when passing the courtyard guard room, the little soldier said hello to her, she did not hear. "Comrade Sheng Ning, comrade Sheng Ning, are you all right?" The little soldier was not at ease when she looked at her lost heart. Sheng Ning lowered his head and walked forward without listening carefully. But Su Yun, who has just been driven out of the gate, hears it. She is cold and hungry, angry and resentful. When she heard the word Shengning mentioned by the people in the guard room, she was like a wolf who was driven to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 She saw Sheng Ning coming out of the courtyard at a glance, rushed up fiercely and threw the person to the ground directly. "It''s all you. It''s all you. It''s you." Su Yun''s hysterical fists and kicks, maliciously cursed: "why don''t you die? I shouldn''t have given birth to you. I should have strangled you alive. " Sheng Ning was not on guard before, coupled with absent-minded will be passively beaten. But Su Yun''s words, just like a cup of poisonous wine, can make people''s intestines and stomach rot to death. She struggled, and the hysterical Su Yun was very powerful. Sheng Ning has been exercising since she was born again. Her dancing body is more flexible than ordinary people. Su Yun is pushed away by her. Shengning a carp to stand up from the ground. "Are you crazy? The brain is sick, isn''t it She couldn''t help cursing at Su Yun, "don''t bite people everywhere like mad dogs. Thanks to you, you are still the commander in chief and the wife of the commander. If I were Meng Xingzhi, I would divorce you." She knew what Su Yun''s weakness was, and the two had fought many times before. Although it ended with her own fiasco, it did not hinder her disdain for her. After rebirth, if it was not for her own sake, she would not be let go. "What are you talking about? How dare you curse me Su Yun''s eyes are red. Although she is not young, she can''t stand the stimulation and attack. A little bit of a blow can break her down. What''s more, Sheng Ning''s words just stabbed her in the weak side and let her reach out and slap her in the face. "Enough!" Sheng Ning held her wrist with sharp eyes. "Don''t let me see you in the future, otherwise Meng Xingzhi really doesn''t want you that day, and it won''t be fun!" "You..." Su Yun looks at her in horror and doesn''t dare to move for a long time. Meng Xingzhi is indeed her weakness. "With all these stupid things you have done, Meng Xingzhi must have suffered a lot? If it had not been for the protection of the military marriage and the face of the two families, he would not have wanted you "No He won''t want me. He vowed to be good to me all his life "If my illegitimate daughter has nothing to do, she will go to the Meng family to cry and make trouble? Do you think the Meng family can bear you? oh by the way! You are not from the Su family now. Meng Jiagen doesn''t need to bear with you. " "If you really dare to do this, I will never let you go." "It depends on your attitude!" Sheng Ning simply put her hand away, with great strength, Su Yun even staggered. "Dare you hit me?" "I dare not!" Sheng Ning fell down before she was punched and kicked, the whole body is dust, hair also scattered, very embarrassed. She lifted up her hair with her hand and said with a sneer, "look at this face!" Above a small piece of dark green, and then roll up the sleeve, the arm was just knocked down the first to the ground. The white skin of the left arm had a large area of abraded skin. "This is all evidence that you hit me, by the way..." She stopped for a moment, looked at Su Hai, who came quickly, and said without expression: "I just got married. Maybe I have a baby in my stomach. You just push me to the ground, punch and kick me. What if I miscarry? If this is the case, I will not let you go even if I die. " Su Hai ran over the pace of a meal, turned to give Su Yun a slap. Loud clapping sound in the broad courtyard gate, very clear, abrupt. Su Yun is stunned and her head is completely sober. She covered her face, eyes strange looking at Su Hai, and angry at Sheng Ning, step by step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Meng, let''s go, Little Wang!" Su Hai roared, a large group of armed police five meters a post, both sides of the road surrounded by water. "Yes! Commander Meng is on his way. " Su Hai turned around and cautiously walked to Shengning and looked at her with heartache, "Ning Ning, let''s go home and let the military doctor have a look, OK? Your body... " He looked at Sheng Ning''s stomach and frowned into a hill. "It''s not my home in Liyang county." Sheng Ning turned and left. Su Hai took hold of it and said, "Ning Ning, count uncle, please, don''t get along with your body, OK?" "I''m in good health!" She shook off Su Hai''s hand, "don''t bother!" Su Hai was shocked by the coldness of her eyes and didn''t chase her. Sheng Ning is tired physically and mentally. When she comes back to the dormitory, she doesn''t take off her shoes and falls asleep. In just one night, what happened in the compound of the military region spread among all the red families. Su Hai called Su Jiang in the middle of the night. The two brothers were silent for a long time. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and procrastinated." Su Jiang apologized. "You are indeed wrong! No matter how open-minded people can bear the curse and scorn from their own mother. " "Come back here, I''ll take care of it myself!" Qin and Yue have entered the Soviet Union, and this task must be held by him. "Yes! When you come back. " Su Yun was picked up by Meng Xingzhi himself. Meng Xingzhi didn''t even take the driver with him. He drove the car himself. He did not speak all the way, no matter Su Yun begged or cried, he never said a word. When she got to the door of her home, Meng Xingzhi got off first and went around the back door to help her open the door. "I''ll take a long vacation for you. Don''t go for a while!" Su Yun didn''t dare to make him unhappy. Although she was unwilling, she nodded reluctantly. After she got off the bus, she saw Meng Xingzhi''s security guard waiting at the door with her luggage. "What do you mean?" "Nothing!" Meng Xingzhi beckons to the guard and gets into the co pilot''s position. Su Yun was flustered, which was even worse than being scolded by her father and beaten by her younger brother. "Yes, please. Don''t be angry with me? I was wrong. I dare not. Please give me a chance, I beg you "No, you don''t have to ask me." Meng Xingzhi pressed the window, "military marriage is protected by law, and the position of your commander''s wife is still very stable." With that, the guard stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped out like an arrow. Su Yun fell and sat on the ground, covering her face with her hands in pain. "Madam, it''s cold outside. Go inside first and warm yourself up." The aunt, who was responsible for cooking and cleaning, tried her best to persuade people to go inside. The next day, the PLA Daily published a letter from Su Jiang, the commander of the southern military region. The content of the letter is concise and practical, and the handwriting is vigorous and powerful. Officially announced that there is no relationship between Su family and Su Yun. As soon as the newspapers make a sensation in the four military regions, the officers and soldiers at the grass-roots level may not know the situation, just to see the excitement. But for the high-level and many red families, this is undoubtedly a blockbuster. The people of the northern military region secretly admired Su Jiang. This commander in their military area command, or do not make a move, a move that is groundbreaking! The last time I came back with a fighter, although I didn''t come back this time, I published a newspaper to drive my sister out of the house. That''s tough enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 No one dares to enter Meng Xingzhi''s office from morning to noon. Good tempered, he took the newspaper to read a full hour of time, a short paragraph was he turned over and over countless times. Finally, he put down the newspaper and called Su Jiang. "Hello, I''m Sujiang!" "I am Meng Xingzhi!" "I know!" Su Jiang laughed a few times on the phone, "I can hear your voice." "Since you know it, do you report yourself? Can''t I hear your voice? " Meng Xingzhi didn''t say it. They have known each other for so many years. They are not only friends but also relatives, but also use their own reports. "Wrong!" Su Jiang seriously corrected, "I report my family is not afraid you do not know me, I am telling you that I am Su Jiang." One of Meng Xing''s stupefied eyes raised a burst of anger. It turned out that he was telling himself that they were not relatives! Well, you Sujiang, turn your face faster than you open a book. "You are ruthless and directly report to everyone that Su Yun was expelled from the house by you. Have you ever been sad when you made a decision? " "Yes! The old man gave a clear instruction and was kept under my control. Who knows Su Yun is more happy with her dancing. " Su Jiang''s tone changed, "Meng Xingzhi, you know that conniving Su Yun to continue to make trouble is the result of this, why do you stay out of it? Is she your wife, or have you been hypocritical to her for so many years? " "No, I love her." Meng Xingzhi strongly denied, "otherwise I would not have married her at the beginning." "But she was not the first person you married." Su Jiang mercilessly exposed the facts of that year. "OK, I don''t want to say more. Take care of Su Yun and don''t let her continue to make trouble, otherwise the faces of both the Su and Meng families are not good-looking." "No trouble." After su Jiang hung up the phone, he had a meeting until he got down to look for him. Su Yun''s immature performance is really unbearable. I hope this incident can give her a lesson and let her eyes shine a little. "Commander, commander Qin''s satellite phone has been connected." "Good!" Su Jiang''s spirit vibrates, gets up and goes quickly to the communication office. There were six or seven people standing inside, all of whom were his confidants and the commanders of the Qin Yue operation. "Commander!" "Commander." When they saw him, they said hello one after another, but Su Jiang was not in the mood to agree. He went to the phone and asked the communication soldiers to connect the satellite phone and adjust it to the maximum state. "Hello! Hello, all the leaders Qin Yue''s unorthodox voice came from the phone, which made a group of people embarrassed. "Qin Yue reports on you." Su Jiang said seriously. "Yes Qin Yue shut up his unorthodox voice and quickly marked out the position of his current north latitude and east longitude. Then the details of the team members were reported. "I want to know about Xu Qigang." The rescuers arrived in the northern military region this morning, confirming the reason why Xu Qigang failed to return. Suddenly encountered an attack, critical juncture Xu Qigang with Chen Yingjie and others to stay behind, the rest of the talent left. Last but not least, the most dangerous. According to his rank, Xu Qigang is the highest, and he should never be left behind. As for the reason, it is not clear. "Qin Yue reported that at present, we have arrived at the position where the rescue team boarded the plane. There has been a fierce battle here. According to the preliminary investigation results of the scene, it can be concluded that some people died. At present, it is not sure whether it is our side or the enemy. According to the bullet marks and shrapnel left on the scene, it can be preliminarily judged that in addition to our army, there are also Soviets, Americans and mercenaries at war. By the time we arrived, ten hours had passed since the fighting, and we are now on-the-spot investigation and tracking. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "And mercenaries?" "Yes, commander, there are casualties on our side, and the specific casualties are not yet determined. It can be judged that Xu Qigang has withdrawn with people. As for where to withdraw, I am still tracking. " Qin Yue''s tracking ability is second to none in the whole southern military region. Since there are so many clues left on the scene, we can certainly find them. "How sure are you about tracking it?" In a serious situation, Qin Yue, whose speech speed is concise and fluent, pauses for several seconds in the satellite phone, which should be further confirmed on the spot. The nervous hearts of the people in the communications office were all up to the throat. Qin Yue has always been arrogant, doing things open and close, can make him hesitant for such a long time, it must be completely uncertain. Remember before in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, even if there is a point of assurance, to him did not hesitate. "How sure?" Su Jiang asked again. "Wait a moment, commander. We have just found something. Our commander went to see it." This time, it''s not Qin Yue. Listening to the voice, it doesn''t have the breath of Qin Yue. The breath sounds like beating drums. When the climate is bad, people can hardly survive in the Siberian plain. People in the communication office, you look at me, I look at you, everyone can see the worry in each other''s eyes. Only Su Jiang is the most calm, holding the phone hand did not shake. He has absolute confidence in his soldiers. Xu Qigang was his old subordinate. During the two years of Southern Xinjiang campaign, he fully understood his ability. "Damn it, live the hell. I''m your grandmother. Do you take advantage of Laozi so blatantly?" Qin Yue''s voice of joy and anger came from the satellite phone, and everyone was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, it was a little helpless. The little rascal was also too lawless. So many senior commanders are here, at such an important moment, he still doesn''t forget to swear. "Something new." "Report!" "Yes! We have just found the clues left by Xu Qigang in the ice layer, and the possibility of finding him is 100% Qin Yue''s voice has a smile that can''t be concealed in the pretended seriousness. Because the clues he just found were left by the living king of hell. No one can understand it. This son of a bitch, even if he had allowed him to come, is really his grandmother''s, too cunning. "Give me full tracking. Find the rescue team. In the course of action, everything can be done easily. " "Yes Qin Yue''s voice was sonorous and forceful. "After entering the core area of the Soviet military, the communication equipment is under monitoring. From now on, the action team will disconnect all communications within 48 hours." "Permission!" The satellite phone call ended immediately, and everyone moved from the communication office to the secret headquarters. After taking their seats respectively, Su Jiang pointed to the staff and said, "analyze it!" "Yes The young man stood up with a green folder in his hand. The above is what he recorded while listening to the phone call just now. In a few minutes, a short analysis report has been written. "The most doubtful point in the report of commander Qin is mercenary. We all know that the Soviet Union and the US Army. Action and purpose can also be judged. But where did these mercenaries come from? Who are they entrusted with? What is their purpose? We don''t know about it at the moment. I think we should get the first-hand information Su Jiang touched his chin with a serious expression. "You mean you want me to go to the northern military region?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Yes The young officer smiles shyly at Su Jiang, "if you can take me with you, it would be great." "I appreciate your confidence." Su Jiang directly decided, "help me prepare the plane and fly to the northern military region immediately. "Commander Isn''t it appropriate? " The high-level meetings and exchanges between the two military regions must apply to the headquarters for approval before they can be implemented. The last time the commander suddenly drove his fighter back, it was enough to make people tongue tied. If this happened this time, the people of the northern military region would be very dissatisfied. Don''t offend Meng Xingzhi. "What''s the matter? You can go. " Su Jiang impatiently urged, "No. 123 chief will certainly welcome me this time." They cherish Xu Qigang''s life as much as he Sujiang. As long as the message he brought this time can save people, the chief will not care about this small matter with him. ********** Shengning didn''t take off her clothes last night, but she fell asleep. As a result, her whole body was sore the next day. In addition, she was kicked in many places, and a large area of bruises passed by overnight. She got up before dawn to wash herself, looked at her face in the mirror and congratulated herself. Fortunately, she protected her face, otherwise she could not go out to meet people today. When she came back from the toilet, the bugle of getting up sounded. Wu Youli sat up from the bed in a daze. She accidentally took a look at Sheng Ning, and the drowsiness immediately scared away. "What''s wrong with you? I don''t think I''ll get sick if I look so ugly? " "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning wipes his face with a towel. The towel soaked in cold water makes people feel energetic. His pale cheeks also have a trace of blood. "It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night." "Do you want to ask for leave? Shall I ask for your leave? " Wu Youli looks at her anxiously. Always feel uneasy in the heart, Sheng Ning''s state is certainly not not so simple as not sleeping well. She can''t guess what it is. "No Sheng Ning shakes his head. After the morning''s practice, Sheng Ning passed the newspaper reading column of the division headquarters and saw that there was no water in front of her. She was about to pass by. Ji Xiaoling just got out of the crowd. At a glance, she said hello happily. "Sheng Ning! Something big happened. " "What''s the big deal?" She stopped and asked curiously. "Our commander may be OK." I don''t know where Ji Xiaoling''s self-confidence comes from. She pulls Sheng Ning to the front of the newspaper reading column. In the most prominent position, she pastes the announcement of commander Su Jiang. Su Yun was expelled from the family? Sheng Ning suddenly stare big eyes, almost can''t believe what he saw. Is the Su family willing? Is the announcement published in the newspaper for others or for her? "Is this the big family scandal? Maybe it''s good for our leader. " "Of course it''s good!" Sheng Ning nodded and squeezed out of the crowd after seeing the content clearly. Hai Lan dare to be so unscrupulous, is not relying on the support of Hai family and Su Yun? Now Su Yun is expelled from the family. Maybe her position as head of the regiment can''t be preserved. Who else can support her? "Hello, is this comrade Sheng Ning?" The sweet and deep voice of a man rings behind his back. Sheng Ning turned back, but he was a young officer with a fine face. "I am!" The young officer saluted her, "Hello, LV Haifeng of the strategic staff of the second army of the southern military region." When the man finished, he found that Sheng Ning still looked at himself with a strange look. He laughed unconsciously and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot to report to my family. I''m Lu Dabao''s brother. Thank you for taking care of Dabao during this period. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Sheng Ning heard that it was Dabao''s brother. He said, "Hello, Dabao and I are friends. And it''s not like I take care of her. We help each other "I''m glad Dabao has you as a friend." Lu Haifeng pointed to the side and said, "let''s talk while walking?" "Yes As they walked towards the dormitory area, Lu Haifeng inquired about some Dabao''s recent situation and once again expressed his thanks. "I''m coming with our commander this time, or I won''t even have time to visit Dabao." "Dabao is recuperating in the dormitory and is recovering well." "I know, this girl can say anything as long as she has food." Lu Haifeng laughed. "Even being calculated, I don''t know how to get back after such a big loss." "So you this time?" Sheng Ning stopped and obviously heard the anger from Lu Haifeng''s words. "For justice, of course." Lu Haifeng pointed to the left side of the road, "is this for the infirmary? I remember that when I was young, I still lived in the courtyard, because the 39th division was so close that I loved to come and play when I had nothing to do with it. Shall we go to see the patient first? " His sister is in the dormitory, he can go to see it at any time, but if someone moves back to the courtyard, it is not very convenient. "What do you want to do?" Sheng Ning''s excited eyes were bright, and did not wait for him to answer frankly: "I can help you." "Ha ha ha Well, thank you, comrade Sheng Ning. " "You''re welcome!" She was very happy to avenge Dabao and Yang Wenying. "By the way, our commander asked me to give you a message." LV Haifeng said carelessly, "he said that Xu Qigang was OK and could not die! So you don''t have to worry. " Sheng Ning seized his clothes in surprise, "are you really saying that?" "Yes, our commander is in the headquarters now. The king of Qin and Yue took people to the Soviet Union for a long time, and they have always been invincible together. " "Great, great..." Sheng Ning clenched his fist excitedly, worried for a night, and finally could put his heart into his stomach. She believed in the living Yama and believed that the nickname of the king of Qin and Yue was not for nothing. If they work together, they will succeed. "Please tell my uncle that I owe him a favor. If I can use my place in the future, I will never say a word." LV Haifeng was amused by Sheng Ning''s serious manner. "If the commander hears your uncle, he will be very happy. And it''s not entirely because of you that he helped Xu Qigang. Our military commander is not so public-private. First of all, Xu Qigang is worth helping "I know, I know Thank you. Thank you anyway "Please! You take the lead and I''ll be there later. " Haifeng''s expression is mysterious. It can be seen that he came prepared this time, and came very suddenly. I just don''t know how he knew Dabao was injured? It is said that Dabao is very afraid of his brother and sister. No one in the family said that he was injured this time. "Good!" It takes half an hour to walk from the newspaper reading column to the clinic. Sheng Ning and LV Haifeng separated and trotted all the way. When they arrived, they met Yang Xiaoman at the door. "Why did you come?" As soon as Yang Xiaoman saw her, he immediately put on a defensive posture. Sheng Ning frowns, thinking that Yang Xiaoman was locked up just after quarreling with Hai Lan, and probably guessed her purpose. "Are you looking for sea blue?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "What are you talking about?" Yang Xiaoman strongly denied that "I have a stomachache and I came to see a doctor." "Oh Sheng Ning lengthened the ending, waiting for Yang Xiaoman to look at her nervously before he said: "I''m coming to see her. I heard that she''s going to be discharged today. As comrades in arms, I''ll show my concern." "You Are you so kind? " Yang Xiaoman obviously does not believe, at the same time did not expect her to admit honestly. "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head, then defiantly crossed Yang Xiaoman to go inside. "Wait for me..." In the ward, Zhou Yuan was in a rage. She didn''t expect such a big thing happened after a night. The key is that Su Yungang just came here to see LAN LAN and was expelled from the family the next morning. This is to tell the outside world that Su Yun''s expulsion from the family has something to do with LAN LAN, which will make many people fantasize. "The Su family has gone too far. How can they do this?" Zhou Yuan was angry, "this is clearly intentional." "Mom, are you also worried about Aunt Suyun?" "Of course not!" "I''m worried that Su Yun''s expulsion from the family will have an impact on your reputation," Zhou Yuan said Hai Lan immediately panicked. She knew how important a person''s reputation was. "What shall we do?" "Trouble!" Zhou Yuan stopped packing things and sat down with her hands around her chest. "Originally, Su Yun had the right to support us. As a result, she was expelled from the family. This will make people outside think that Su''s family is fully supporting Yang Wenying, but your father''s exerting pressure will have a much worse effect." "But Yang Wenying has been suspended." "Suspension can be used at any time. It''s not what Shen Feihu said." "How dare Mr. Shen not give us the face of the Hai family?" Hai Lan said with pride: "as long as the uncle comes forward, Mr. Shen is not obedient." "Blue blue, will your uncle show up for you? You want to be beautiful "Damn it!" Hai Lan thumped her hands fiercely on the bed, why she was not haibao''er, why she was not an uncle who adopted her at the beginning. Who dares to provoke her. "Mom, don''t you and dad just let it go?" She asked uneasily. "Of course not. She hurt your leg for life. How could I let it go? You wait! I''ll ask them to give you an account. " Zhou Yuan took a sip of water and said calmly, "but you should not associate with Su Yun for the time being. Before we know the real purpose of the Su family, we should observe it first." "But If aunt Su Yun is still the daughter-in-law of commander Meng Jun, will we offend the Meng family Zhou Yuan looks at Hai Lan with a little disappointment. After all, she is not the real daughter of the Hai family. She is a beggar. She is too small. As long as the old man does not die and the uncle is there, they don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Observation is not to be afraid of offending others, but to weigh the pros and cons. Sheng Ning and Yang Xiaoman at the door to hear the conversation inside, hate itching teeth. Dabao is the biggest victim. Now it''s all the fault of others. How thick is Hai Lan''s face? The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the mother and daughter looked at the door in shock. Zhou Yuan was furious, "who are you? How could you be so uneducated? " "If you have no education, you will be more educated." Sheng Ning took the lead to walk in, looking at the sea blue on the hospital bed, with cold eyes, "are you really good at pretending? Mingming leg has nothing to do, but the taste of plaster is not good? Is it boring? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "What are you talking about?" "Please go out, you are not welcome here," Zhou Yuan scolded Sheng Ning turned a deaf ear, she stubbornly looked at Hai Lan and asked, "are you not guilty of doing this? If I were you, I couldn''t sleep at night "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Please leave at once Sea blue eyes Dodge, always dare not face Shengning. Zhou Yuan looked at her daughter in disbelief, and her action of calling people also stopped. "Your leg injury is fake." "You''re talking nonsense." Hai Lan refused to admit it, and called out to the outside: "come on, doctor. The doctor will drive this man out for me." Sheng Ning stood haughtily, "I see who dares!" Zhou Yuan was stiff and shocked. Su''s shadow in the other side''s heart was so frightening that she saw her shadow in her heart. The doctors and nurses who came in a hurry returned quietly. Sea blue''s face became very ugly, looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes burning with anger, he would like to go up and take a bite. "I won''t let you go." "You didn''t intend to let me go." Sheng Ning leaned down to look at her and said, "originally I didn''t intend to argue with you, but you are too much. You should never, never, never count on commander Yang. " "She deserves it. Who wants her to do so much?" "Is it?" Sheng Ning stretched out his hand and pressed fiercely on Hai Lan''s plaster leg, "now I''ll give you two choices. One choice is to admit that he deliberately put on his hands and maliciously frame commander Yang. One is to fulfill your idea and never dance. " Sheng Ning''s words are like a bolt from the blue on the head of Hai Lan, no matter which choice can let her die immediately. "Mom, get rid of her, get rid of this madman." "You don''t want to choose either?" Sheng Ning approached again, "I advise you to choose to admit your mistake is better. Shame is only temporary, but if you can''t dance, it''s really ruined." "Go away I''m not wrong. Don''t frame me up "Get out, you get out of here." Zhou Yuan is also infuriated by Sheng Ning''s proposal, so she has to drive people out. At this time, the closed door was pushed open again. Lu Haifeng, smiling, pulled the doctor to the door. When Hai Lan saw the doctor suddenly appeared, she was frightened as if she had seen a ghost. Because this person is the one who helped her frame up Yang Wenying. "Doctor, check Comrade Hai Lan again!" "Good!" The doctor''s body was shaking slightly, carrying the medicine box step by step to the bed. "What are you doing? I don''t need to check. " Hai Lan was waiting for the doctor with a twisted expression, "get out of here, now!" Lu Haifeng was smiling and his attitude was cordial. "Comrade Hailan, if you want to leave the hospital, of course, you should have an examination, or the doctor will not be at ease." "Who are you?" "I used to live in the courtyard when I was a child. You were not adopted at that time, and you were still begging on the street, so you didn''t know me." Sheng Ning is really the admiration of Lu Haifeng, how can someone be so kind, so sincere to say stabbing words? He is a descendant of suhai. "Lu Haifeng? Are you Lu Haifeng? " Zhou Yuan felt familiar with each other, but because she hadn''t seen her for many years, she didn''t recognize her for a while. When LV Haifeng said that he had lived in the compound, he remembered. "Hello, aunt Zhou!" Lu Haifeng bowed politely. "Ha ha..." Zhou Yuan sneered. "I''m not good at all." He''s obviously a bad guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Then you need a good rest." As the three men talked, the doctor began to examine Hai Lan, but he didn''t know how he did it, or everyone''s attention was attracted by LV Haifeng, and no one paid attention to the doctor. It wasn''t until sea blue let out a terrible scream that it caught everyone''s attention. "Ah Pain, pain, pain... " "What''s the matter? Daughter, what''s the matter with you? " Zhou Yuan rushed over in panic, in a hurry. "Oh! It was the ankle fracture that had been crooked before, and it had to be broken and grew again The doctor pushed his glasses and lowered his head to look at anyone. LV Haifeng also pushed to the front, stretched out his head and took a look. His tone was worried and sincere: "the fracture is really serious. You should not let people treat in the infirmary. The medical level here is too poor. I suggest that we should transfer to another hospital! With the power of the Hai family, any military hospital can afford to live. " If Zhou Yuan could not see the problem at this time, she would have lived in vain for so many years. She looked at LV Haifeng indignantly and said with gnashing teeth, "you wait, Lu Haifeng, we will never give up!" "Aunt Zhou, what did I do wrong? Hai Lan''s injury was very serious. It was you who kept her sitting in the infirmary, which delayed the treatment. If grandfather Hai knew, he would be very angry "Hum! I dare not argue. " Sheng Ning stretched out his head and looked at Hai Lan''s injury, and his ankle was deformed. He was still to LV Haifeng. It''s too cruel, but it''s very pleasant. Hai Lan tried to harm others, but he hurt himself. Deserve it! ****** after coming out of the infirmary, Yang Xiaoman looked pale with fear and did not say a word. He left in a hurry, just like someone was behind him. "All right! I''m going to the courtyard and kneel down to admit my mistake with Mr. Hai! " Lu Haifeng said in a light voice. "Will they let you go?" Sheng Ning is still worried about Haijia''s revenge. "No "What? No, you''re scared of your hands? " "Who saw me do it? It''s Yang Wenying! How can I be blamed? And I''m just making sea blue, and she should thank me Sheng Ning thumbs up, "you are cruel!" "It''s all from your uncle." Lu Haifeng''s expression is modest, and even his smile is a little shy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok She was speechless, and felt that the two uncles were good "Be busy! I''m gone "Aren''t you going to see Dabao?" "No, she was scared to hide under the bed when she saw me. In order to prevent accidents, she would forget. Anyway, the girl will go home for the Spring Festival Lu Haifeng waved his hand with a smile. Sheng Ning looks at his back, really can''t imagine can frighten big treasure under the drill press is what appearance. ****** Hai Lan was finally sent to the PLA General Hospital in an emergency. Sheng Ning didn''t pay attention to how many people Hai''s family had gone to. After hearing that Hai Laozi had gone there, he was furious. Then a few days later, it passed quietly. Because it is the Spring Festival party, the practice stopped before the group starts again. Yang Wenying, who was suspended from her post because of her heavy performing tasks, could not be short of people. Finally, she was given a warning by the Ministry of political affairs. For the time being, I will take up the post of the head of the art troupe. As for the follow-up work arrangement, I will wait until after the Spring Festival. The whole military region can feel a high degree of tension due to the surging wind and clouds outside. In Yang Wenying''s office, it has never been easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 For her, the development of this matter is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the background of the hippie Dabao was also unusual. What kind of people did she gather in the literary troupe of the 39th division. "Congratulations! As long as we can get the first place in the grand gala, you can continue to be the head of the team. " Qiubai is very happy. "Mm-hmm!" Yang Wenying nodded absentmindedly, still thinking about the development of things in her mind. According to what she learned, it was impossible for the Hai family to settle such a big loss. How many people are involved? Sujiang? Shen Feihu? They are strong enough, but they can''t be so easy. What about LV Haifeng? Although Haijia has no substantial evidence, it can be seen by all discerning people. "Well, don''t think about it. Anyway, this thing proves that it is Hai Lan who framed you intentionally. You are innocent Qiu Bai is an artist. Although his mind is delicate, he is not interested in the competition for these rights. "No!" Yang Wenying shook her head. "I don''t think it''s that simple. Has commander Su Jiang gone back? " "No, I heard that I was still in the headquarters, meeting all night with a group of people." Suddenly, the phone rang on the desk. "Hello, I''m Yang Wenying." "Hello, commander Yang." It was a man''s voice, low and majestic, and awe inspiring. "I''m Shen Yu!" Although she is older than Shen Yu, she worships Shen Yu very much. This is a hero before living Yama, a dazzling general star in the military field. Apart from his distinguished family background, his military quality and strategic command ability can not be underestimated. "Hello!" It''s strange that there is no intersection between the art troupe and the strategic department. How could Shen Yu call her. "Congratulations, sir Yang Wenying was surprised, right! Shen Yu is the only one who can shut up the sea Festival. This is related to a secret story 15 years ago. The two shens, one dead and one missing, are inseparable from the Hai family. The Hai family owes the Shen family great favor. Only the Shen family can let the HAIs knock down their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. Thank you Shen Yu did not care about it. "Awesome, I didn''t make any effort. The key is that the home of Lu and the LV family in the southern military area are very helpful." Hai Lan''s biggest mistake should not be greedy to hurt Lu Dabao, but also calculated that Yang Wenying would take advantage of this to suppress Sheng Ning. "Thank you all the same." "No need to thank you. I heard that the hope field of your group is going to perform soon, so I would like to make an appointment with you to come to our place to express our sympathy. If we can invite the army flower himself, I think the young man in our department will be very happy. " Yang Wenying hesitated for a moment. "We have this plan, but we are going to get together for the first performance." "I know that! I want a second time. " "Good! no problem! Thank director Shen for giving us this opportunity. " Yang Wenying readily agreed. In the past, the consolation performance of the strategy department was always contracted by the Qianjin song and dance troupe. This invitation from Shen Yu is also a good opportunity for the development of the group. Hang up the phone, Qiubai curiously asked: "who is calling?" "Shen Yu!" "The prince of the Shen family?" "Shh It is not allowed to use these feudal superstitions in the army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Qiu Bai shook his head and laughed, "who doesn''t know? Self deception "Well, you should organize the hope field rehearsal as soon as possible! It''s Spring Festival "Yes, I see! At present, everyone is in place, that is, the psychological quality of the piano players is too poor, and I am afraid that I can''t support the standard scene. " "What about that? It''s too late to find someone. " As soon as Yang Wenying heard this, she walked around the office. At last, she was very smart. "Do you think Liu Yilan''s attainments are very high? Call her in. " "She won''t agree." Qiu Bai shakes her head. She also hopes her niece can get out of the haze, but the current situation is far from enough. "Let Shengning try it! It might work. " Qiubai agreed. "Good!" ******** military department, strategic Department Shen Yu is sitting on a chair with a new 25 inch black-and-white TV in front of him. It''s Broadcasting current political news. On his left hand, Jiang Shaobo was rubbing his hands nervously, watching him hang up the phone and even asked, "who are you calling? Is it Yang Wenying? " "Yes Shen Yu nods. Hawk like eyes fixed on the TV screen for a long time without moving. "Yes, you! Well done Jiang Shaobo waved excitedly, "how can I not know when you can see other literary troupes? You used to have to move on. " Shen Yu slightly moved the corners of his mouth, but said: "my mother reprimanded me last time I went home." His mother is the only one who knows about him and Beauchamp. Know son Mo ruo mother, he can conceal everyone, but can''t cheat his mother. Speaking of his carelessness, he and his mother took part in the last performance of Oran. She could see the result of eye contact between them. Shen Yu thought of his mother''s reprimand, with a trace of sinister in his eyes, but also a little dissatisfied with Bai Oulan. The threshold of the Shen family is not lower than that of the Meng family at all. She wants to marry into the Shen family, and none of them will agree. He is willing to marry her is already carrying all the pressure, but she actually does not agree. Because of this, Shen Yu hasn''t visited Bai Ou LAN for a long time. He wanted to let her know that she was nothing but a plaything for herself, so don''t take yourself too seriously. Had it not been for revenge Meng fan, he would not have wanted her. "Hello What do you think? " Jiang Shaobo held out his hand and kept shaking it in front of Shen Yu. "Nothing!" Shen Yu suddenly regained consciousness. "I find you have something on your mind recently! Is it too much pressure? " Jiang Shaobo asked with concern: "the people who carry out the task have come back. How can you still make yourself so tired?" Hum! Although the person carrying out the task has come back, Xu Qigang has not come back! So the military and command personnel will be more nervous. Shen Yu''s deep eyes are full of sinister calculation. In order not to let young uncle Jiang see it, he got up to pour water and asked casually, "what kind of tea do you want?" "I want Dahongpao, the best Dahongpao." Jiang Shaobo said with a smile, "I know that you have more tea here. I don''t think the commander has as much as you." Shen Yu skillfully took out the Dahongpao from the cabinet. "It''s not from the old man. You have the ability to search for it yourself." "I don''t have as much face as you do." Mr. Shen all know it. At the age of thirty-six, he has already been a senior commander. It is not surprising that he should be a division commander at forty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "How did you come up with the idea of inviting the art troupe of the 39th division?" "Don''t you all like army flowers?" Shen Yu said with a smile, "invite the army flowers to perform. It just meets your needs." "Good brother, that''s interesting!" Jiang Shaobo gave him a punch, but he didn''t use much strength to show the closeness between brothers. "The army flower is not only beautiful, but also hot! In particular, that mouth made me eat flat for the first time. " "You''ll still have a hard time in the future." Shen Yu''s words made Jiang Shao Burton feel like a rubber ball venting his anger. "Why did Junhua marry the living Yama? It''s really bad luck. Even if she is married to other men, I can take it. If you live in hell, I dare not rob him. " "You soldier, don''t rob. Can you rob someone else''s daughter-in-law? It''s better to die. " Shen Yu said warning words on his mouth. His expression and eyes showed that he didn''t care. He asked for Bai Oran, is not because she is Meng fan''s fiancee, just let him have a kind of secret excitement? As long as he thought that she was Meng fan''s woman, he would like to press her under his body. Meng fan''s fiancee status, for him, just want to doping. Jiang Shaobo didn''t take it seriously. They have known each other for so many years, and their growth environment is similar in some aspects. For example, robbing someone else''s daughter-in-law. It seems to others that it''s very treacherous, but for them, as long as they like, their own appetite, it''s no big deal. If you give me some money, you can get rid of the useless man. However, living Yama was obviously not a useless man. Jiang Shaobo was afraid of him and only dared to imagine. When military flowers come to perform, he appreciates them more. Jiang Shaobo slowly tasted the best Dahongpao, and they chatted at will before they left. As soon as Jiang Shaobo left, the door of the office was knocked again. Shen Yu looks at the gate with displeasure in his eyes. He dares to go over the guard room and knock on the door directly. Before he could make a noise, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. White Oran was wearing a long white coat and a long brown skirt. Come in gracefully with one of the most popular wide brimmed hats. "Yu..." She looked at Shen Yu nervously and found his displeasure. Then she began to cry and said, "you don''t welcome me? Then I''ll go. " Then he would pull the door back and go out. Shen Yu, like a quick leopard, presses people hard against the door before she pulls the door. "Here you are. Do you want to go?" Shen Yu pinched her slender waist. "Don''t you want to see me? Why do you want to do this? " Bai Oran stubbornly raised his head, revealing his fine white and beautiful neck. Shen Yu stared at her neck and couldn''t help swallowing. "If you look like this, you can''t bear to leave you." Bai Ou LAN felt proud in his heart, but his face was cold and desolate. "Lecher, you can''t be serious!" "Don''t you just like my dishonesty? Is it necessary to be as useless as Meng fan and not to put a woman like a flower like a jade? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Bai Oran''s face was crimson, but her heart was as cold as frost. Meng fan is the pain in her heart, is the person she does not want to mention in this life. Today, Shen Yu is very impolite. He used to coax her with care and tenderness, but every sentence is like a needle. Last time he proposed to get married, he must have been pissed off if he didn''t agree. So many days he did not come to find himself, she was waiting every day, every night for him to leave the door, but he never came. Bai Oran knew that Shen Yu''s self-esteem was higher than anyone else. He can never come to himself if he is cruel. So she had to put down her posture and come to him. "Talk, why don''t you talk?" "What? Say I miss you White Oran in his body soft mud, hands tightly attached to his strong waist, stubbornly bite lips, hard to say a word. "Do you think you are still a military flower or Meng fan''s fiancee? Who do you want to show me? " Shen Yu''s cold sarcasm, his hands with great strength, no pity. The rough hand with thin cocoon clutched her hard. Bai Oran finally couldn''t help crying out, "you If you don''t like me, you can let me go. There''s no need to humiliate me. I also have a heart, unlike you are always cold stone, how can not cover hot Bai Oran is biting his lips, and his heart is constantly suffering and wandering in the atmosphere that Shen Yu can create, and finally sink. They have been in a cold war for more than a month, and the moment she came on her own initiative meant that she lost. "Who said I didn''t like you? I like the way you look now Shen Yu took the initiative to untie his clothes. "Shen Yu, are you crazy..." Today''s Shen Yu scared Bai Oran, but she was more excited. The mouth scolds people, but the body''s reaction is honest. Shen Yu''s comfortable hum, "I said the feelings are made." The longer I stay with her, the more I can''t leave her. I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and he endured very hard. "Do you love me? Will you be good to me all your life? " Bai Oran asked eagerly that she had no sense of security and needed Shen Yu''s commitment urgently. "Will you support me unconditionally whatever I want to do?" "Of course, even if you want someone to die, I will do it for you." Shen Yu reaches out to lift her chin and kisses her forcefully. "I don''t want anyone to die. I just want some people who are not easy." "Ha ha Is that the main purpose of your coming to me today? " "No!" Bai Oran changed patterns to please him, his cold face was full of passionate scarlet. Before long, the office was filled with the sound of blushing and heart beating. "No one would have thought that the cold white swan would be like this, right?" Shen Yu smiles triumphantly. "Easy, you easy..." Bai Oran put her arms around his neck. "That''s where it goes." Shen Yu''s crooked lips are quite different from those at ordinary times. "No more Shen Yu, give me a break Bai Oran can''t help but cry out boldly, his voice is soft and soft. "Keep it down!" Shen Yu put a hand over her mouth and said, "I know you like it. I want to shout. Go to your place tonight." "Good! I''ll listen to you. You can go there if you want "Good! That''s pretty much the same. " Women just can''t get used to it, or they don''t know their surname. Shen Yu wrung her face triumphantly, "in the future, we should be as obedient as now." "Well! Then you must be good to me all your life. " "What''s wrong with me?" "Now..." Bai Oran gave him a pointed look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The arrival of Su Jiang in the military region and the strategic command headquarters has dissatisfied the senior management of the whole military region. The meeting was full of gunpowder before the meeting started. He has been here for two days. He hasn''t seen how he acts in these two days, but his action is very big. The big guy looks at him badly. Especially the sea double festival, looking at Su Jiang''s eyes is afraid and hate. Shen Yu is sitting in the most corner of the position, quietly observing around. He is not qualified to attend such an important meeting with his military rank, but he is more than enough with his status as Prince of the Shen family. Therefore, he was placed in the most corner, mainly to learn experience to prepare for the promotion of teachers in the future, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Hai Yunbing and Meng Xingzhi come in in in a hurry, and the people on the scene stand up and salute in a neat and uniform way. All of us didn''t expect that it was Hai Yunbing, the representative of the No. 1 chief, who presided over the meeting. "Sit down, everyone." Hai Yunbing said politely and sat down directly on the throne. "Bring the soldiers in." "Yes Soon, the door of the conference room opened again, and Shen Jianguo led two soldiers to walk in. The three saluted all of you solemnly. His left arm was injured and hung in a white bandage. But the salute is still meticulous, fully showing a soldier''s iron and quality. The head of all the people got up and saluted. "Sit down! You are all excellent soldiers and heroes of our army. " Meng Xingzhi called, and immediately someone came to prepare seats for the three. During the whole process, Su Jiang didn''t speak. He just took a look at Shen Jianguo when he came in. This boy is lucky. It''s said that Xu Qigang arrived at the moment when he ran out of food and ammunition. Otherwise, it would not be solved by breaking his arm. However, fortunately, this time the cold clothing made great achievements. Meng Xingzhi stood up and went to the huge map. He swept his eyes around and said, "everyone has read the report submitted by the task force. At present, the mission has completely failed. What we have to deal with at present is the rescue problem. We still have 10 rescue teams stranded in the Soviet Union. What happened in the report is too one-sided. Shen Jianguo, you tell the big guy about the situation at that time again. " "Yes Shen Jianguo stood up and explained in detail the details of their arrival in the Soviet Union and their final withdrawal. When he finished, someone asked, "do you mean that when you arrive at your destination according to the information given in advance, where is the house already empty?" "Yes! Where there was nothing at all, we also encountered another wave of people, the two sides fought for a day and a night, and finally they were forced to withdraw because of the lack of ammunition. After the evacuation, they were chased by the Soviet Union again. In order to reduce casualties and reduce losses, we had to disperse. " "If that''s the case, it''s going to be harder for us to get the core data." Everyone knows that getting the core information can make our national defense force to a higher level, and it is also a great contribution. But after filling in so many lives, or nothing. Hateful long hairy devils betray their promise. All the people in the conference room were equally silent, and the atmosphere became a little depressed for a moment. Su Jiang looked at the table with his hand, and after drawing all the attention, he asked, "tell us about your evacuation. Why didn''t Xu Qigang''s people come back with you?" This is what he is most concerned about and the real reason why he went to the northern military region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Other people can''t help but roll their eyes when they see Su Jiang. This is the task of their northern military region. It''s none of his business? A dog with a mouse is a meddler. "Talk about it!" Hai Yuntian reached for a sign. "Commander Hui, we are waiting for the rescue when we are at war with the enemy and have run out of ammunition. At that time, only commander Xu and Chen Yingjie broke in to cover us and withdrew from the encirclement. Before we separated, we arrived at the concentration place according to the coordinates he gave. After waiting for about half a day, others arrived. The last group came back to head Xu, who said in his first sentence, "let''s not wait for immediate evacuation.". Just as we boarded the plane, a group of mercenaries rushed out. None of them got on the plane to cover our evacuation. " At that time, the situation was critical, if no one left to cover, then everyone could not leave. Originally, no one agreed with Xu Qigang to stay. According to military regulations, the commander with the highest rank should be the commander. But Xu Qigang''s words stopped everyone. "Only if he stays can more people survive," he said Shen Jianguo didn''t have a chance to participate in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. He had not seen the real power of the living Yama before, and even felt a little dissatisfied. This mission of the Soviet Union made him fully realize why he made so many leaders of the military region attach importance to it. His reaction, marksmanship, and melee combat were no less than those of a two meter tall, burly foreigner. In the battlefield, he is like a meat grinder. Where he is there is the place where the enemy has suffered the most casualties, and where he is there is the place where our side has the least sacrifice. Compared with Xu Qigang, Shen Jianguo tasted inferiority for the first time in his life. For the first time, I felt the responsibility of being a soldier. Shen Jianguo''s feelings are also the feelings of all those who survived. These were written into the report, and all the leaders present were shocked. Su Jiang can''t help sneering at the complicated expressions on people''s faces. These idiots, assholes! Know the importance, but do not know how to cherish, if not for his preparation in advance, perhaps Xu Qigang is the original Meng fan. So excellent military commanders are sacrificed. The value of his life far exceeds his sacrifice. "Well, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest." Thank you After Shen Jianguo left with people, there was a heated discussion in the conference room. Most people advocate immediate rescue, and a small number advocate continuing to send people to carry out the task. The core data should not be lost and must be obtained as soon as possible. "Sujiang, tell me about it." Hai Yuntian looks at Su Jiang. When he makes a voice, everyone is not talking. It''s a defensive look at him. "What are you looking at?" Su Jiang stood up from his seat and said, "is this the attitude you should have when saving people? I hope you can work out the result. I''m dead already. " "Is it so easy to die?" "Xu Qigang is the king of the army of our northern military region, but not a recruit." "It is..." "That''s right." Other people don''t care if they are right or wrong, but it''s right that we all unite. "Who said we were not in a hurry? Of course we are more anxious than anyone else. What do you mean you are in such a hurry? " Su Jiang sneered, "my old subordinates, of course I am in a hurry." "I don''t think so." Someone looked at Shen Yu quietly and continued to fight with Su Jiang bravely, "because he is your nephew and son-in-law, so you are nervous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Su Jiang is so angry that he wants to scold people. He wants to put a pot of excrement on him to discredit Xu Qigang. The implication that he is nepotism is really hateful. "Brain disease, you love to save or not." If you don''t, he will. Finish saying a foot to kick open the table directly, even Hai Yun Bing and Meng Xingzhi''s face are not given. Shen Feihu, who had never spoken, stood up suddenly. He glared at the man who had just said it, and said in a loud voice, "I see you are a mad dog. Don''t come out and bite people if you have nothing to do. Xu Qigang is a fighting hero. In order to save people, you even put a pot of excrement on his head. Is your brain sick? I don''t want to see if there are more than one tenth of the merits on one''s shoulders. " Finish learning Su Jiang''s action, kick open the chair angrily left. The face of the reviled man turned blue. He didn''t expect to slander Xu Qigang openly. He just said it in a hurry. The meeting room was silent, and people didn''t expect to take Su Jiang and Shen Fei away. But in a flash, it is normal for these two people who dare to make trouble in the headquarters. It''s not that it hasn''t happened before. Hai Yunbing suddenly stood up, and without waiting for everyone to react, he slapped on the table with a bang. "Look at all of you. You''re sitting here. Meng Xingzhi, this is your army. Take a look at the divisional commanders, chief of staff, chief of staff I''m in a hurry for you Meng Xingzhi''s face was iron green, and he was about to make a fire. The next words made him shake. "Do you want Meng fan''s story to happen again?" "I''m sorry, this is because our army''s arrangement is not enough and the intelligence is not accurate enough." "I think it''s a deliberate procrastination." Haiyun soldiers mean to the people, so that the presence of people have shown a resentful look. Even if you lend them the courage, they don''t dare to procrastinate. Shen Yu''s hands on the floor of the table were clenched into fists. Meng Xingzhi said with a black face: "when I came, the chief executive personally gave an order to ensure the safe return of the group of ten. If there is any problem, all the people sitting here should bear the responsibility." "Yes! We will do our best. Arrange the next batch of rescue workers. " "Late!" Meng Xingzhi pointed to the door that had just been closed and said slightly tired: "you don''t need to discuss the rescue in the back. As for the task suspension." "What about the man?" "What? Of course, it was assigned to the southern military region. " Meng Xingzhi was not angry and said, "it''s you who gave away the great opportunity. Do you think that Su Jiang came here these two days to deal with his own housework?" What a bunch of idiots. I don''t know if I''ve been cheated. He came out of the No. 1 chief with Su Jiang and made a bet at that time. If their rescue is not effective, they will give the rescue mission to the southern military region. Hai Yuntian was a witness at that time. ******* thousands of miles away on the Siberian plain, the sky is flying goose feather like snow. The average temperature here is - 40 degrees Celsius, not to mention eating, even the gun will be frozen. This place is a barren land, but in the eyes of politicians and militarists, it is a treasure. During World War II, the world''s largest nuclear power plant was built here. Of course, the nuclear power plant is just a claim to the outside world. In fact, this is a large weapons research institute, which contains many countries'' dream of nuclear weapons information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 At that time, the weapons research institute was jointly founded by four countries, including China, for the purpose of joint anti Japanese war. After the end of World War II, the world pattern changed, and there were many internal contradictions in the Soviet Union, which led to the present confusing situation. Now the four countries want to get the core information, and this has become the most fierce battlefield. Xu Qigang, with his men, has been lurking here for half a month, and his ammunition is basically used up. In the snow and ice, Xu Qigang, wearing a white winter suit, is almost integrated with the surrounding trees and villages. He wore black sunglasses on his face, showing only his high nose, firm chin and tight thin lips. "I''ll be on guard. You''ll have a rest first." Xu Qigang kicked Chen Yingjie, who was sitting on the March tent. "In addition, we have to withdraw the camp. There will be a fierce battle in the evening." They both escaped from the fierce fighting at the evacuation site and stayed up for two days and nights. Take care of yourself. Chen Yingjie''s physical fitness is a little weak. If you don''t have a rest, you can''t stand it. Fortunately, the effect of the winter clothes is good, otherwise it is possible that so many people will die in this ghost place. "Yes Chen Yingjie quickly packed the camp and sat down on the ground. Take out the compressed biscuits and cans from the backpack and pry open them, and eat them tastelessly while complaining. "I''m going to throw up if I eat this shit again! You can have some, chief Xu Qigang, with a gun in one hand, sat down beside Chen Yingjie. He took the compressed biscuit and ate it quickly. He had finished it in less than five minutes. "Come on, there''s no time to lose." "Yes Chen Yingjie solved the problem three times and five times by two. He stood up and warned around, "chief, what should we do if we and other people are separated again?" Xu Gang raised his sunglasses to observe the cold terrain. "It''s OK!" He said casually: "people are deliberately left behind by me." "What?" Chen Yingjie realized that he had a problem immediately "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, "don''t you think the mercenaries came too timely when we withdrew?" "It''s a little bit!" Xu Qigang''s black military boots stepped on the snow one by one, and his handsome face was killing. "Someone is passing information, so we must separate the next action." "All our communication equipment and materials are on the three groups. What''s next? I don''t want to go back like this. " "Continue with the task." Looking at the city at the end of his sight, Xu Qigang intuitively told him where the core information he wanted should be. I hope Qin Yue can arrive before his action. He felt the position of his chest and put Xiao Ning''s photo in his shirt pocket. This was taken when they went to the county town to buy clothes when they got married. He couldn''t help but press the photo tightly in his heart. Xiaoning, wait for him at home, he can go back soon. Will bring honor, with enough for her to hold up a piece of sky meritorious service to go back. Xiaoning I miss you, do you miss me? He shook his head and cleared her mind of her. The next battle is the most important. He must not be distracted. "Move "Yes ******** near the end of the new year, the fine weather of more than ten days was replaced by a stronger cold air. In the morning, the group of snow geese entered the training room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qiubai standing on the stage with her hands behind her in her formal uniform. She is also followed by three teachers, mainly good at dance, music and dance beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 When the crowd came in, their eyes lit up. Because the four of them together are exactly the core characters of hope field. "Hello, miss Qiubai!" "Good morning, miss Qiubai!" Sheng Ning followed the crowd at the end, a glance to see Qiubai kind smile. "Good morning, comrades! Now line up for me Qiubai orders, everyone quickly according to the position before stand. "I now announce one thing. The Spring Festival Gala notice has been officially down, the venue is still the headquarters. Our regiment has a very heavy task. There are more than 20 programs such as songs, dances and plays. One of the most important is the song and dance drama you brought here, hope wilderness! This is a year''s hard work of all teachers, instructors, team leaders and deputy heads. I hope you can live up to your expectations and make a glorious and collective third class contribution for the 39th division arts and crafts troupe. " What do soldiers care about most? It''s glory and merit. Third class! It''s thrilling to think about it. "Report!" Lu Xiaoshuang raised his hand. "Please say it!" "Teacher Qiubai, can we really earn a collective third class merit?" All of us are looking forward to seeing Qiubai, looking forward to it. The inner excitement makes us stare at Qiubai motionlessly, waiting for her answer. Qiubai pondered for a moment, and his eyes swept over every face on the scene. "It''s up to you to seize the opportunity before you." "Oh, oh..." All the people cheered happily. This sentence of teacher Qiubai is equivalent to reassuring everyone. "Mr. Qiubai, please rest assured that we will live up to your expectations." "Yes! We will try our best. " "Well!" Qiu Bai nodded, "I believe you. Now the drama group is in good momentum. Don''t lose to me." "Don''t worry." "Absolutely not!" Qiubai looks at everyone confidently and finds that everyone''s face is flushed with excitement. Obviously, the attraction of the third class Gong is really great. Even she was excited. At the end of the training, Qiubai calls Shengning to his office. "Sit down and make yourself at home." Thank you Sheng Ning looked around, full of envy and exclamation in his eyes. The same is the office, Qiu Bai''s office is obviously more emotional than Yang Wenying''s. "I asked you to come because I wanted to trouble you." Sheng Ning was sitting in a critical position Qiubai smiles. She really likes Shengning. Her personality, attitude, talent and hard work are both commendable and worthy of her further cultivation. "Now I hope that the wilderness lacks a suitable piano accompaniment. The new girl''s mental quality is not up to the standard, nor can typhoon. So I want Yi Lan to be the one, but... " At last, she shrugged helplessly. "The girl has been in the dead end and hasn''t been out for a long time." Sheng Ning eyebrow heart micro Cu, the heart is that guilt and heartache, "you want me to persuade her?" "Well! You are good friends. If you try to persuade me, I believe she will listen "Good! I''ll try my best." Qiubai clapped her hands with joy, and she did not hide her love. "Tomorrow, go! I''ll arrange a ride for you "Well!" In the dormitory at night, Sheng Ning said that he would go to see Liu Yilan tomorrow. Lu Dabao danced excitedly and called out to go. Wu Youli quickly said that she also wanted to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Since Yilan came home, we haven''t visited her. It''s too bad to think about it!" "Yes, it is!" "Can you blame that? It was very difficult to go out, and we were afraid of Yilan''s embarrassment Sheng Ning understands the heart of the disfigured. They are afraid to see their former friends and like to hide in the dark corner. They didn''t visit her, but they didn''t want to disturb her. Give her a psychological healing time, hoping that she can get out of the haze as soon as possible. Lu Dabao''s leg injury was not well rejected. Wu Youli said that the training task of the drama club was also very heavy. When he asked for leave from the instructor, he was not invited, but was reprimanded. At last, Sheng Ning went to Liu Yilan''s home alone and rode in the car of the regiment. When passing through the city, Shengning went to the farmer''s market to buy fresh fruits, canned food, wheat and milk essence and other nutrients. For the first time as a good friend, it''s impolite to come empty handed. It took the driver an hour to get to Liu Yilan''s house. After getting off the car, Sheng Ning looks at the exquisite two-story building in front of her eyes and is envious. When can she afford to buy such a beautiful building, and take over her parents and An''an. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I have to go to work. I''ll pick you up later." Said the driver, extending his head. "No!" Sheng Ning quickly waved his hand, "I''ll wait a moment and go back by myself. I don''t have to pick me up." "That''s no good. It''s a military order. How dare I disobey it." "Thank you very much." Tell the driver a good time, Sheng Ning is carrying things and pressing the doorbell. "Coming!" Liu''s father came to open the door. He was surprised to see Sheng Ning standing outside the door. "What are you, please?" "Hello, uncle. I''m Liu Yilan''s comrade in arms. My name is Sheng Ning." Liu''s father suddenly realized that he quickly opened the door and asked people to come in. Busy serving tea and water, very enthusiastic. "You''re welcome, uncle. I''m here to see Liu Yilan." Sheng Ning put things on the ground and said shyly. "No way! I heard Qiu Bai say a lot about you. I''m very happy that you can come to visit our family Yilan. " Liu father with tea and fruit on the tea table, called Sheng Ning tea to eat. "Yi Lan''s mother went to work today, and I happened to be at home." They were talking, and a beautiful piano tune was heard upstairs. The rhythm of piano music is very fast, faster and faster, and full of passion. The impact of music with a dazzling shock, straight to the heart. Sheng Ning is surprised. Even if she doesn''t understand the music, she can also hear the superb skill of the performer. Liu''s father was peeling the orange. His eyes were filled with tears. "It''s a One Minute Waltz. It''s a One Minute Waltz." Just as Liu''s father murmured to himself, the rhythm of the music became faster and faster, so fast that people could not catch sight of it. Even the heart seemed to be tightly held by people. All of a sudden, the music soared, and then there was a long ending, and then it came to an abrupt end. Liu''s father suddenly looked at the big pendulum clock on the wall, "one minute thirteen seconds, one minute thirteen seconds Even the world-renowned musicians can''t do it without maintaining their performance standards. " Sheng Ning didn''t understand the music, so he asked, "well played, what''s the special meaning of it?" "This is Chopin''s famous piece, which is called" One Minute Waltz ". It is said that the name of" One Minute Waltz "is not to ask the player to play it in one minute, but to grasp the instantaneous meaning. But in fact, in the music world, the layman will still take the playing time as the standard to evaluate the performer''s skill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Can anyone play it in a minute?" "No!" Liu Fu shook his head. "It is said that Chopin himself can." All of a sudden, the stopped music starts again, this time it is cheerful, soothing and makes people feel more relaxed and happy. Liu''s father laughed with pride in his smile. His daughter has finally become a phoenix and will be famous in the world one day. Sheng Ning listened carefully. Her eyes lit up and said happily, "I know this song is for Alice." "Yes, she knows you''re here, and she''ll welcome you again! Come on up, boy Liu father looked at Sheng Ning gratefully, until the person disappeared in the stairway, still looking at. Yi Lan has locked himself in the room for so long that no one would like to see him. I didn''t expect to expect so much from my comrades in arms, to Alice. A comrades in arms who have known each other for only one year have such an important position. Liu Fu''s heart can''t help but taste a little, this girl Liu Yilan turned from the piano behind him, quietly waiting for Sheng Ning to come in. The three scars on her face are still ugly, but when she smiles, they give people a strange power of peace. "I knew you were the same person as me." Sheng Ning pushed the door in and looked at her with a smile, "sure enough, we are the same people!" When she saw Liu Yilan after her rebirth, she felt that they were the same people, or had the same soul. She is sure that Liu Yilan is not reborn, but her ideas and her consciousness make her feel so close. "Me too. I knew you were not easy!" Liu Yilan refused to be outdone and said, "are you right about me? Rebirth? " Sheng Ning a Leng, then suddenly realized, "yes!" She should have known that Liu Yilan couldn''t hide it. She must have known everything when Phoenix came out. Sheng Ning went to Liu Yilan and held out a slender hand. "I''m glad you''re reborn from nirvana." Liu Yilan stood up, the ugly scars on her face were blurred at the moment. Her eyes are as bright as stars, so confident and beautiful. She held out her hand and held Sheng Ning''s hand tightly. Her voice trembled and said, "I am nirvana, you are rebirth. I wish we can all fulfill our wishes in the future." "It will be!" Now who can stop Liu Yilan''s steps? "It will be!" So intelligent and spiritual, willing to ordinary but destined not ordinary Sheng Ning, who can stop her step? In the future, no matter what difficulties they face, they will not be afraid of difficulties, and eventually they will leave their own names in this era. "How is Qin cuifen?" Liu Yilan can get out of the dark, but he can''t forget his enemy. Her face is so easily destroyed, if Qin cuifen can still be happy, she can not swallow this tone. Qin cuifen was expelled from the army. She had already known through her aunt, but she wanted to know more about what happened after she was expelled. It is a tacit understanding to hear Xiange. Liu Yilan is prepared to say without asking Sheng Ning, "when I returned to my hometown, I planted all the things I did on my head. As a result, my mother-in-law saw through it. After miscarriage, the village couldn''t stay any longer and went to the city. When I got married, I heard she was hired by a small boss from the south. " Liu Yilan did not show any dissatisfaction or pain. She asked, "did you and Chen Huaying design Qin cuifen''s rape by Zhao Zhiqiang?" Sheng Ning shakes his head, "we designed right, but also want the hand under the sea blue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "A dog deserves to bite a dog!" Hearing that Sheng Ning didn''t do it himself, Liu Yilan finally laughed, "where''s Hai Lan? How is she now? " In the past, Liu Yilan only regarded Hai Lan as a conceited, willful, and somewhat clever young lady. She really did not see a variety of her, but also did not see her as their own enemies or competitors. It was the fight between her and Qin cuifen that time, which was the constant instigation of dissension by Hai Lan. In a few words, Qin cuifen has no brain and is very cruel to herself. If this kind of backstage pusher is let go, she will feel uncomfortable all her life. "You don''t have a chance!" Sheng Ning said that Hai Lan deliberately hurt Dabao, and then pretended to hurt and frame Yang Wenying. Liu Yilan was stunned. "Is she crazy? Who gave her the courage to frame up the leader of the regiment? " "Maybe it''s the courage from the Hai family! Born in such a powerful family, she had much more privileges than ordinary people. What can you do to frame the commander? If you give her time, she can do more. " The bad memory of the past life crossed my mind. Sheng Ning shook her head and tried not to think about it. "And in the end?" Liu Yilan is more and more excited and feels that she has missed a lot in this period of time! "In the end, Dabao''s brother came in person and helped her. She won''t want to dance in her life." Liu Yilan couldn''t help but stare, "so the talent of Dabao family is the most ruthless? My God, we went to some literary troupe. I don''t know. I thought we went to the secret service camp. " "I didn''t expect that when LV Haifeng found me, I didn''t dare to associate him with Dabao." A silly eater, a clever young officer, could not see that he was a brother or sister. "Now would you like to continue with us?" Sheng Ning looked forward to asking, "we all miss you very much. When I came, Dabao and Wu Youli both called to come with me, but we didn''t ask for leave." "And Chen Huaying?" "She was transferred to the military academy and is now a student of Su Huai''an." "Ah? What a surprise! She''s got what she wants "Yes! Happy every day! If you go back, she will be the happiest. Yang man is the happiest Referring to Yang Xiaoman, Liu Yilan was stunned for a moment, "I am willing to go back! But it should be temporary. " "I know your future is Vienna, the Royal Conservatory of music, the most magnificent stage in the world." "Sheng Ning, do you think it''s funny? Just because you wrote about Phoenix, making up a dazzling future, I set my goal at such a high level. " "Of course not. What are you talking about? This is your future. I support you to go to Vienna, where you can achieve everything. " "Shengning, thank you, thank you really!" Liu Yilan hugged her, strong and confident, her eyes wet. No one can know the shock, expectation and yearning of her heart when she saw the Phoenix. She wanted to fly away immediately. She thinks that the future can be better than Phoenix. ****** Liu Yilan, who has never been downstairs since she was disfigured, finally stepped down the stairs. Liu''s father stood in the living room. He was shocked when he saw her and dropped the teapot to the ground. "Yilan?" He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s been a long time for you." Liu Yilan walked up to Liu''s father and said apologetically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Liu''s father hugged her and said excitedly, "Dad is looking forward to you. I''m more happy than anything that you can get out of the shadow." "It''s hard for you, an artist, to quarrel with people every day." "Silly children, they dare to laugh at you, of course I want to..." Liu Fuzheng was moved! In the middle of the speech, she realized what her daughter was saying. She suddenly let go of her hand and jumped up to deny it. "Who quarreled? Who quarreled? How can I, an artist, quarrel? " Sheng Ning looks at the interaction between father and daughter, heartily happy, but also thinks of his father in his hometown. I haven''t written a letter since I came back. I''ve called. I''ll write a letter when I go back later. After the rural conditions are good, install a telephone for parents, so that contact can be convenient. "Dad, do you think you''re an artist? Your skin is getting thicker and thicker. " In the past, Liu Yilan respected and worshipped his father, but he was also afraid of his majesty. However, since she was disfigured and locked up at home every day, the rumors were flying all over the place. Her father would not hesitate to quarrel with others for her sake and roll up his sleeves to beat people. This let her see the other side of her father, but also let her feel the warmth of family. She felt her scarred face. Her mother had always believed that her face could be cured, but now she felt that it was OK even if she could not. Although she lost something, she got more. ****** after returning from Liu Yilan''s home, Sheng Ning had a bold idea in mind. For some time, she couldn''t help Liu Yilan remove the scar on her face, but she could try to cover it. People in this era are upright and even rigid, and no one has ever thought about this method before. She has seen a lot of TV dramas in her previous life. There are a lot of dog blood dramas with various disfigurement. Half of them will make a beautiful mask. She even saw a phoenix tattooed on the scar. In the evening, in her spare time of writing novels, she racked her brains to draw pictures on paper, and finally came out with the effect picture before turning off the lights. "Julie, you can help me modify it." Compared with drawing, her ability is far inferior to Wu Youli. Sheng Ning takes the drawing to Wu Youli. "Good!" Wu Youli put down her diary and was shocked to see the half mask of bird''s tail on the drawing. "It''s beautiful. What''s this? It looks like a bird''s tail. " "Yes, it is. I don''t draw well. You can help me to revise it. " "Good!" Wu Youli is really from the family of intellectuals. She is very good at drawing. In less than half an hour, she drew a new one according to Sheng Ning''s original drawing, which is lifelike and praiseworthy. The next day, Shengning sent the drawings to the silver shop on the corner opposite the division headquarters for customization. Coming out of the silver jewelry store, Su Hai is standing in front of the store in a thin Zhongshan suit. "Do you want silver? I''ll see you off Su Hai has a friendly smile and looks more like a fox in Shengning''s eyes. "No!" Sheng Ning said coldly that he wanted to cross him and was blocked by Su Hai. "Let''s go back to dinner." "No!" Sheng Ning decided to stay away from him. "Your grandfather is sick!" Sheng Ning''s feet stopped, Su Hai saw a fox like smile, "my car stops at the corner of the lane, and it''s cold outside quickly." Finally, Sheng Ning didn''t know how to get on the car. When he got to the compound of the military region, he criticized Su Hai as mean. "Are you cursing me?" "No!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "I''m your uncle. How can you secretly scold your elders?" Su Hai got out of the car and helped her open the door. "If you are not married, you can''t count yourself as an adult. In principle, I''m the elder." Sheng Ning gave him a look and got out of the car. In rural areas, whether a person is an adult depends on whether he or she is married. Only those who are married and have children can be regarded as adults. This is why people from rural areas get married so early. Su Hai looked at her in consternation until Su Huai''an''s hearty laughter came and shook her head helplessly. "Ha ha ha Little uncle, if you don''t get married, I''d rather hate you. " Because the new year is just a few days away, the whole courtyard is jubilant. Su Huaian''s back is hung with a bright red lantern, which makes his whole person more handsome. Su Hai waved his fist, "Stinky boy looking for a fight, right?" "Dare you beat me?" Su Huai''an has never been exposed before, but Su Hai can''t help him. "Forget it, you''re back. I can''t help it." Su Hai closed the door and called Sheng Ning in, "don''t stand silly!" "Oh, oh..." Sheng Ning still doesn''t like the way she is now. She follows Su Hai''s steps and goes into the room to see the old man drinking tea with a very dignified man. They are talking about something. Sheng Ning has never seen Su Jiang, but the man in front of her completely conforms to the imagination in her heart. Majestic, tall, although it is forty years old, but the waist is still very straight. He and Su Hai are brothers, but their personalities are totally different. Su Hai is a fox, so he is a powerful lion. In the southern Xinjiang battlefield, he commanded an army to attack the enemy''s nest. He prepared for the Soviet mission. It''s really hard for such a general not to respect and worship him. Su Hai observes Sheng Ning''s subtle expression, a little sour in his heart. Alas I knew that my niece would like elder brother more. He was destined to have no status. If there is a new opportunity, he must be in the first time to see Ning Ning on the double good to her, completely buy her. The province let big brother act as a good man again and again to buy people''s hearts. "Rather come?" Father Su looked a little haggard. Seeing Sheng Ning happy, he ignored his son and warmly asked her to sit down. "Outside Grandfather Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment, then slowly called out. "Come on, come and sit down!" She obediently stepped forward and sat on the old man''s right hand side. On the left is Su Jiang. A kind smile appears on her majestic face. "Let me introduce you. This is your uncle." "Hello!" Sheng Ning quickly stood up and bowed to Su Jiang. "Sure enough, elbow out!" Su Hai whispered: "because the elder brother helped Xu Qigang once, she was so polite to him!" "Little uncle, don''t say a word, or your grandfather will beat you again." In any case, Su Hai''s status at home has plummeted recently, even worse than that of security guards and military doctors. "Call uncle!" Su looked forward to looking at Sheng Ning, so that she did not have time to think, or say embarrassed to hesitate. "Hello, uncle!" She changed her words cleverly. Su Hai and Su Huai''an almost cried together after hearing this. Why? Why would rather rather rather call granddad, willing to call big uncle, is not willing to call younger uncle and cousin? It''s not fair. It''s not fair. Su Jiang laughed happily, secretly glared at his younger brother and son, and said to Sheng Ning, "good, really good! I heard that you put forward the idea of winter clothes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Sheng Ning a Leng, did not expect this matter or burst out. But she didn''t do anything to worry about, just burst out! "Yes, uncle!" Don''t be so restrained. I''m your uncle, not your chief. " Su Jiang waves boldly, "you''ve done very well, really well!" The development of cold proof clothing has been listed as an important research project of our army, and will be widely used in border defense and some special places in the future. Sheng Ning''s suggestion is undoubtedly a hot topic for those nerds who engage in scientific research all day long. If he hadn''t stopped him, it was estimated that all the people in the scientific research institute would come to him. "Remember a third class merit!" Su Jiang said. "Really?" Sheng Ning eyes suddenly stare big, "I never thought." But when she put forward the suggestion, she just wanted to live more people, but she didn''t expect to get a third class merit. "I don''t need to mention it. But because it''s a secret project, it won''t be released, but it will be remembered in your file. " Su Jiang''s expression is full of pride, "if in our army, I will give you a second class merit." "Uncle..." Sheng Ning said shyly, "is it not good for you to be public or private?" "Ha ha ha..." The people in the living room burst out laughing, among which the old man laughed the most happily, and Sheng Ning laughed very embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Why laugh? " "You''re right!" Su Hai followed the solemn accusation, "big brother, you always like the separation of public and private, which is very bad. I heard that many people are very dissatisfied with you. You should be careful to prevent your enemies from setting you up. " "Go away!" Su Jiang picked up the pieces on the tea table and smashed them, with 100% accuracy. After seeing them like this, Sheng Ningcai found that he had misunderstood him, which was a bit humiliating. "Ning Ning, the Spring Festival is coming soon. Your art troupe is busiest during the Spring Festival. I don''t have time, so I''ll call you home for a reunion dinner when I''m here today. " Su Jiang looked at her with dignity, "it''s a little sudden, you don''t mind. I''ve sent someone to send the new year''s gift to your parents. Please remember to say hello to them Xu Qigang was never mentioned in the whole process. This is Su Jiang''s personality charm, which helps people, no matter what the purpose, he is open and aboveboard. Even if you are calculating others, you should have nothing to say. He helped Xu Qigang because of the military needs. Although he would win the favor of his niece, he would not divide the public from the private. "Well!" Hearing this, Sheng Ning didn''t know how sour, some blocked flustered, but felt very happy. Su Jiang gave the old man a wink and urged him to hurry up. If he didn''t speak clearly today, he became a pimple in his heart. It was difficult to untie it that day. The old man seldom has no bottom in his heart, and stares at Su Hai. He blames the stinky boy for his lack of ability. Let Ning Ning was beaten in front of his eyes, and actually also should not be heard to listen to the conversation. Su Yun''s words, sentence by sentence, said that his own daughter, no one can stand it. The old man has been in bad health these days. The doctor is not allowed to get out of bed. The main reason is still something on my mind. I''m afraid Ningning hates them. Fortunately, the eldest son has come back. He can do more than he can. Sheng Ning looked at the old man''s turbid eyes and found that he had lost a lot of weight, and felt remorse in his heart. "Grandfather, do you want to ask me about that day?" "Alas Yes, that''s right. " Mr. Su nodded repeatedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "It''s all over, nothing more!" After all, the woman was her own mother. She refused to admit it, but she could not get rid of the blood relationship. The reason why the Su family is good to her is because of Su Yun, otherwise she would not have any relationship with the Su family. After the event, Su Jiang''s action was actually toward her. Sheng Ning didn''t expect this. When she saw the newspaper, she was more shocked than anyone else. Even if there is more resentment before, it should be eliminated. Sheng Ning didn''t want to mention it. The big guy could see it. The old man nodded happily. "I''ll cook today." Sheng Ning took the initiative to stand up, took off his cotton padded jacket and rolled up his sleeves. "Ning Ning can cook?" Su Jiang was shocked. In his memory, little sister never went into the kitchen, let alone cook, and the next noodle would not. "Dad, Ning Ning''s cooking is delicious!" Su Huaian said happily. The old man and Su Hai quickly agreed, and the aunt at home quickly let out the position of the spoon, and asked to give Shengning a hand. So Sheng Ning with her aunt in the kitchen, four men chatting in the living room. Today''s food is very rich, including chicken, duck, fish, vegetables, radish, cabbage and green pepper. It is estimated that Sujiang brought it from the southern military region. There are lotus root, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. This is a rare reunion dinner. Today, after new year''s Eve, we will go to our respective troops for dinner. Sheng Ning takes out all his skills and must show his cooking skills. Grandfather is not in good health. He can''t eat meat and fish. She cooked glutinous millet porridge, made a vinegar radish, garlic steamed fish fillet. My aunt helped to make a lotus root folder for shelter. Round, bright yellow outside crisp, but delicious inside. Just out of the pot, let a few big men in the living room secretly swallow saliva. Nowadays, there are few opportunities to eat meat. Even rich families don''t have a meal of meat. Sheng Ning did not want to make a pattern, that is, braised pork. It can not only satisfy the appetite, but also make people have appetite. Half of the chicken is made of saliva, and the other half is made into crispy. Ducks are treated well, then add dried mushrooms to make stewed duck. The stewed soup is as clear as water, but it tastes smooth and delicious. The duck meat is rotten in the mouth, and the whole dish can''t smell the unique flavor of duck. My aunt didn''t take Sheng Ning seriously before. When the vinegar radish and lotus root from the typhoon shelter were put out of the pot, she was amazed. "Ning Ning, how did you do it?" My aunt looked at the duck stewed on the stove. It''s not good enough to make her saliva. "How do you do this soup?" Sheng Ning smile, "very simple, if you want to learn, I can write you a recipe." "Really?" My aunt was surprised and asked, "would you like to teach me this?" "There''s no technology." Sheng Ning didn''t pay attention to them at all. These things are totally incomparable with what she learned in the five-star hotel. Now the conditions are not enough, the ingredients, seasonings and cooking utensils are not enough, otherwise she can make better food. Northerners are not as particular about food as the south. In addition, in this era, it''s good to have meat. Who has the heart to study how to eat? Only when the people''s life is good in the future will they have the mind to study how to make it more delicious. Sheng Ning''s only a few dishes to Su''s aunt who has been working in the Su family for decades. When she comes out of the kitchen, she is very amiable. **** the men in the living room are also absent-minded, and their minds are not attracted to the kitchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Su Jiang suddenly took a breath, "Ning Ning this cooking, if only we can go to our southern military region, I let her alone take charge of a cultural industry group." "Go away." The old man was not happy, "I think you are robbing people into a habit, even your Laozi''s people dare to rob." "That''s it, Dad. Just now Ning Ning said that you can''t separate the public from the private. Why are you still like this? " Su Huai''an found the right opportunity and hit the stone. Su Jiang is not angry. He lights a cigarette for himself and realizes that the old man is still there! And quickly put it out. "You boy, I heard about your partner?" Su Huai''an was drinking water, and almost a mouthful of water came out. He coughed for a long time. "How could it be? Who are you listening to? " "Yes, I''ve heard that you''ve fallen in love with bawanghua in your school, and the nickname is Chen Shao. Big nephew, you have a good hobby! It will be great to have a son later "You don''t care who I listen to, you can say whether there is such a thing." "Of course not!" Su Huai''an''s face was red. I didn''t know if I was sorry or just coughed. "What do you do with people every day? Although it''s your student, if you really like it, I agree with you. " Su Jiang finished, but also toward carrying vegetables into Sheng Ning Yang eyebrows, to show that he is an enlightened father. "Son! I didn''t take care of you since I was a child. I owe you a lot. This time you like who you want to go after, it''s OK. Even if she is your student, even if she is rude, even if she has a bad family background, it doesn''t matter And then he said, "really." Under this, Su Huai''an Qing Jun''s face is difficult to maintain calm expression, directly become gloomy incomparable. "Eat!" He directly whitened his father''s eyes, got up to help wash his hands and help Sheng Ning serve dishes. If it wasn''t for the reputation of Chen Huaying, he would have said something about her love for women. Forget it, even if he undertakes it himself, he can''t damage Chen Huaying''s reputation. Sheng Ning came out to hear such a hot topic and looked at Su Huai''an''s eyes. I didn''t find it before. Now I''m told that Su Huai''an and Chen Huaying are quite compatible. Professors with their own students, how to listen to how people fantasize. "I know!" Sheng Ning put down his braised pork and said with a smile, "what my cousin likes is my comrade in arms, Chen Huaying!" Su Huai''an shook his head helplessly. He didn''t care about this girl''s first call to his cousin. "It''s yingzi, it''s better!" "It''s good to be so close to our house! I was still wondering who was lucky enough to marry such a young man. I didn''t expect to let our family take advantage of it. " After washing his hands with crutches, the old man sat down on the throne, looked at his grandson and proposed, "I''ll go to propose a marriage tomorrow." "Dad, you''re still waiting for the raw rice to be cooked, and you''re going to propose a marriage, so that you can be expelled." Su Hai''s bad idea makes Su Huai''an''s ear tip dyed crimson. He can see clearly, this is father and little uncle deliberately tease him! Alas He suddenly understood Chen Yingjie and Shen Jianguo. Now he felt that he was not born. Everyone who ate the reunion dinner was very happy. They were all full of praise. Even the old man who had no appetite also ate an extra bowl of rice. Finally, I was afraid of eating too much and didn''t eat, so I didn''t let the old man eat the third bowl. The old man looked at the table of dishes continue to reduce, heartache. Let them keep some, and they can have a meal tomorrow. Finally, Sheng Ning can''t bear to promise that he will have a day off on the second day of the new year''s day to do it for him. Su Jiang likes to eat braised pork. After dinner, he specially asked Sheng Ning to make another one for himself and took it back to the southern military region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 At the end of the day, Su Huai''an sent Sheng Ning back. On the right side of the road from Su''s home was Haijia. Two people suddenly heard a loud bang from the window on the second floor from the side of Haijia road. Su Huaian frowns unhappily. He has no deep impression on Hai Lan. Only a few times is that she loses her temper and throws things. Such a big night, very affect the rest of the elderly. After a sound, it was the sound of hitting things three times. "Is this Hai Lan''s home?" Sheng Ning raised his head and asked. "Well! I''ve been smashing things every day since I was brought back Su Huaian disdained to say: "lost lost lost, she will only let other people''s patience faster spent." Sheng Ning has no sympathy for Hai Lan, and the result today is entirely her fault. They didn''t talk all the way. Shengning was holding half a portion of braised pork in his hand, which was from Sujiang. Bring it to Dabao. If she sees it, she will be very happy. Su Huai''an has been sending people to the front gate of the division. When leaving, Sheng Ning said thanks, "cousin, thank you for helping me take care of Chen Huaying." When she knew that the man with Bai Oran was Shen Yu, she was very grateful to Su Huai''an. "You are welcome! If there''s anything I can help you with, let me tell you. " "I want to ask you something." Sheng Ningzheng is worried about the details of Shen Yu, "do you know Shen Yu cousin?" "Yes!" Su Huai''an did not ask why she inquired about Shen Yu. Instead, she said all she knew. Shen Meng''s family is older than Xu Qigang''s. When they were not growing up, Shen Yu was the future general star that the whole military region was looking forward to. " "Well, then Meng fan and Xu Qigang robbed him of his scenery." Su Huaian hesitated for a moment, "you can say that, but it depends on how you understand it. For example, I have no reputation in the military area command and I am not a combat hero, but no one dares to ignore my weight. " The successors of the red family pay more attention to their own potential and the power behind them. Sheng Ning nodded. She probably understood. "What about the relationship between Shen Yu and Meng fan?" "Not bad! I don''t know them very well, but I hear they are on good terms. The relationship between Shen family, Hai family and Meng family is wrong! " Su Huai''an hesitated for a moment before he said, "Shen Yu''s family is related to Hai family by marriage, and Hai Yunbing''s wife is Shen Yu''s aunt." "What about Shen Jianguo? Is it related to the Shen Yu family? " "Yes!" "Shen Jianguo is Shen Yu''s distant cousin, but the relationship between the two families is not good, and they seldom communicate with each other." Sheng Ning''s dizziness and brain swelling show the complicated relationship before the red family for the first time. "All right! Go back to sleep! Don''t think about these problems. I hope the wilderness will play soon, and I will go to cheer you on. " Su Huaian rubbed her hair and said fondly. Thank you ******** Su Jiang went back by plane that night, but the time for dinner this evening was barely squeezed out. Sitting on the chair in the aircraft control room, Su Jiang studied the map in a good mood. "Are you in a good mood, commander?" LV Haifeng asked curiously. "Yes Su Jiang nodded concisely and looked at the topographic map of the Soviet Union. He pointed to the node in a city called tukum. Qin Yue and Xu Qigang had just got the situation, and Qin Yue had joined Xu Qigang in the following figure. Then it depends on their cooperation and combat effectiveness. What he wants is not only rescue, but also excellent completion of the task. "Is it because you succeed in getting the mission right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Su Jiang shakes his head. "What is that for? Isn''t it gratifying that we''ve all come here? " Lu Haifeng is in a fog. This time, they achieved their goal easily, and their mission authority became the responsibility of their southern military region, which was an obvious opportunity for meritorious service. They are stealing food from the mouth of a tiger. It is not necessary to guess that the group of people in the northern military region are going to be very angry. The only pity is that Xu Qigang belongs to the northern military region. If Xu Qigang is smart enough, even more. Su Jiang took a look at the lunch box on the opposite table and raised his eyebrows. "I''m happy because of my niece! No wonder the old man likes it so much. He is smart, clever, sensible and considerate... " Su Jiang said a lot of praise in one breath, "Alas! Why did I have a son? I wish I had a daughter. " LV Haifeng was stunned. As a friend of Su Huai''an, would you like to convey his Laozi''s words? "Commander, the satellite phone is in." The crew on the plane screamed with excitement. As soon as they are talking, Su Jiang presses the button in front of him, and Qin Yue''s voice spreads quickly. "Report to the commander..." "Say it Su Jiang did not wait for him to finish speaking, interrupted, "report directly." Satellite communication time is limited, and there are too many uncertain factors. The shorter the call time, the better. "Yes Qin Yue agreed, quickly reported his coordinate position, and then said, "commander, please arrange an evacuation team to assist us in evacuation." "What about the mission? Did you find it? " This is what Su Jiang is most concerned about. Qin Yue gave out a deep laugh. Because the wind behind him was too loud, his laughter sounded distorted. Su Jiang listen to the gas, a slap on the table, not angry said: "don''t laugh, so ugly." Qin Yue was stunned and quickly replied, "commander, you know me. I can''t go back if I don''t finish the task. But the information is not in my hands now. " Qin Yue, holding the newly seized AK47 submachine gun, looked up at the underground research institute in the distance where fire was taking place. "I have worked out a detailed evacuation plan with the living Yama, and now I''ll wait for him to bring things up." After he joins up with the living Yama, the living Yama has got the information of the mission. The two men worked out a detailed plan of action according to their intelligence positions and clues. One main attack, one auxiliary. Now the living Yama is taking some people down, and he is responsible for clearing away the obstacles outside. It''s really a profitable business. He can''t carry the most advanced weapons and ammunition in the world. He made one of the Rockets. With their current firepower, as long as there is no army to pursue, no one is expected to stop him and live hell. After listening to Qin Yue''s words, the other people in the plane didn''t look very good. "Commander, before he gets his things, he dares to say that the task has been completed. This..." It''s too much nonsense. "This little rascal, still so out of tune." Su Jiang waved his hand and told everyone to shut up. Lu Haifeng expressionless explanation, "you don''t know, Qin Yue may not be serious, but Xu Qigang will not." At that time, the most stable person in the iron triangle was Xu Qigang. What he said could be 100% OK. If there''s any doubt, he won''t say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Tell me about your evacuation plan." "One light and one dark line parallel, plus a backup team. All of us use the backup team of our southern military region from the wolf pack. " Qin Yue spoke very fast, and he placed a detailed evacuation route in front of him, accurate to dimension and longitude. In addition, there are detailed explanations and notes in small words. He quickly finishes and then hangs up the phone in a hurry. All the people in charge of the plan quickly recorded it in front of them. Even LV Haifeng, who specializes in this project, can''t help but marvel at the thoroughness of the scheme. The others exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the hooligan to make so much progress." "That''s right. The evacuation plan is well planned, even the staff department may not be able to make it in such a short time." Su Jiang pointed to the military map and compared them with the plans one by one. After hearing everyone''s discussion, he raised his head and said, "where is he growing? This plan is obviously written by Xu Qigang. The year before last, the senior Command Department of the National Defense University specially recruited senior officers for further study. Xu Qigang graduated with the first grade. At that time, Qin Yue was not able to participate because of his mission. " "In the end, it is the northern military region. They have the most opportunities for further study each time." The senior Command Department of the National Defense University is equivalent to the former Whampoa Military Academy. No soldier wants to go there. However, due to geographical reasons, the northern military region takes advantage of each special recruitment of senior officers. "Yes! We must strive for a few more places for enrollment next year. " Su Jiang said: "we must send the hooligan to further study tomorrow, so we can see that he is boring." The crowd couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..." "This little rascal is really annoyed. Our soldiers have not been beaten by him." "That''s to say, at no time, he can walk sideways in the army." "Not really. Every day a group of female soldiers came to me, and they didn''t want to train. What did he say? He actually said that only if he can stand the test of beauty, can he become a qualified and excellent PLA soldier. " "Ha ha ha..." ****** Meng Xingzhi''s home is located in the military area. There is an independent dormitory area, and the building environment is quiet and elegant. Most of the senior officers of the military region are eligible to live here, which is different from the compound of the military region near the 39th division. Where is the old military compound, many red families have lived for decades. This is a newly opened area. Generally, there are some young officers and family members who will move to live because of the need of work. Su Yun has never been out of the house again since the newspaper that drove her out of the house came out. She is so proud that she has always been the commander''s wife with unlimited scenery. Her family power is huge, and her brothers and nephews are obedient to her. She was recognized as the happiest woman in the entire military region. Su Yun has always thought so. Now that she was driven out of the house and in the newspaper, it was a loud slap and a complete humiliation for her. She had a strong sense of self-esteem, and she suffered. In the courtyard, when she went out to see people saying hello to her, she felt that they were laughing at her. What''s more, Xingzhi has never come back since then. She sits in the living room waiting for him with a lamp every night. When it gets light, she is empty. She would have rushed to his office if she hadn''t been afraid to offend her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Would you like something to eat?" The aunt in charge of cooking saw Su Yun''s frown all day and said with concern, "you''d better eat something. You''re all thin." Su Yun has really enjoyed herself these days. She looks down at herself and is very satisfied with her present appearance. Only his own haggard, pale, emaciated can arouse Meng Xingzhi''s desire for protection. In order to let him not angry, in turn, love her, care for her. Su Yun is a very contradictory person. She is self willed and arrogant. But people who say she is stupid and stupid are blind. She''s not stupid. She''s smart only to the people she cares about. Other people and things, she doesn''t know she''s thinking. If a person has such a strong background and so many favors, why should she try her best to care about other people''s ideas and opinions? She can live a life of her own. Even now, Su Yun is sad and feels that she has been greatly humiliated, but she thinks that she can''t change her own nature. After so many years of habits, she didn''t even realize what was wrong with her. She can only blame other people''s head for the problem. For example, she hates Shengning and her teeth are itchy. She didn''t like her from the first face when she saw Sheng Ning. The girl''s eyes had provocations that she hated. At that time, she did not know that she was her own daughter. When she knew that, she was more disappointed, and the mentality she wanted to make up for became disgusted. Sheng Ning more is to show that she is also hate, her existence, her excellence is equal to in her cold-blooded and merciless, the outstanding daughter who can win honor for the family was abandoned. Later, the whole family liked her, so she was not afraid to drive her out of the house. How could su Yun not hate her. Sheng Ning is not her daughter. She is in debt. She is here to make herself difficult. If she had known this, she should not have been soft hearted at that time. She should have strangled her to death. ******* "the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Will the commander of the army go down to spend the new year with the soldiers this year?" Su Yun asked her aunt. "I don''t know! Would you like to call and ask? " Commander Meng hasn''t been home for a long time. She doesn''t know his whereabouts. "Well!" Su Yun gets up and sits down by the coffee table, picks up the phone and dials the commander''s office phone directly. "Hello, commander su." It was Meng Xingzhi''s confidential secretary who answered the phone, "I asked the commander to answer the phone." "Good!" Su Yun waited a minute for Meng Xingzhi to answer the phone, "what''s the matter?" The voice was not impatient that Su Yun worried about, but more tired. "Yes, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Do you want to leave the army this year?" "No Meng Xingzhi was so busy with the task that he was now taken by Su Jiang. He had no time to arrange other itineraries. "That''s great. We can celebrate the new year together this year." Su Yun was happy and said carefully. "This year I''m going back to spend the Spring Festival with the old man." The base camp of the Meng family is not in this city. In the past, in order to accommodate Su Yun, Meng went back to China. His mother didn''t like Su Yun before. The rest of the family remembered Meng fan''s mother''s kindness and had some opinions on Su Yun, so he tried not to let them meet. However, this year, Meng Xingzhi''s decision is not accommodation. "Are you going back?" Su Yunxin sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, "can''t you stay with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 During the Spring Festival, all the Mencius came back. She didn''t want to go to that place. Because their eyes would make her feel uncomfortable and remind her of the stupid things she had done when she was young. The most important thing is that she hates the Meng family. If it wasn''t for their prevention, she would never marry that short-lived woman. And she would not be angry to go to the countryside to be educated youth. It was all them who broke them up vividly. "Yes, the old man is not in good health. He must go back this year. What''s more, Meng Ping is still there. I can''t do it if I don''t go. " "Then I.." "Are you going with me?" Meng Xingzhi''s expectation. For so many years, Su Yun never went to the new year''s day, and he was not very easy to explain to his family. His family was also quite critical of this. If she is willing to put down her figure and accommodate him and coax his family this year, he is willing to make up with her as before. Su Yun hesitated for a minute, and she was willing to do anything for Meng Xingzhi. If she had not hesitated before, but She is now driven out of the house, to Meng''s words will certainly be a joke. She can''t afford to lose this man. "Sorry, ok..." Meng Xingzhi sighed with disappointment, "your family is right, you will live only for yourself forever." Then he hung up the phone without hesitation. Su Yun''s heart seems to have been stabbed hard, she lies on the sofa armrest and cries. "Wuwuwu Auntie, why do they do this to me? I''ve lowered my posture. Why force me? " Looking at her face, I think it''s hard for you to go back. As a daughter-in-law, it is the most basic etiquette to go back to pay New Year''s greetings to the elderly. " Su Yun''s face changed greatly. She slapped on the tea table, "do you think I don''t know etiquette? Do you think I''m unreasonable? " "No, it''s not..." The aunt shook her hands in horror. "What do you mean? Make it clear to me. " "I I... " Aunt there still dare to continue to say, Su Yun said that turn over the face, maybe she was angry to dismiss her, then she can''t live on. "Ding Dong..." There was a knock on the door outside, and the aunt ran to open the door. Su Yun went to the bathroom to wash her face and cover up her crying. When she came out of the bathroom, Bai Oran was already sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. "Chief, I''m sorry you''re not feeling well. I''m not coming to see you until now." White orchid saw as like as two peas, and the expression was pure and natural. It seems that she has no idea about Su Yun''s expulsion from the family. Su Yun saw Bai Oran''s gloomy mood finally improved a lot, "how did you come?" "Captain, have you forgotten? I come every year Bai Oran''s cold face revealed a trace of desolation, "it used to be Meng fan with me, but now he''s gone, I can only see myself alone." So the two women hugged each other and looked heartbroken. Su Yun really likes Meng fan! Meng fan has been calm and sensible since childhood, and has taken into account the overall situation. Never get angry because of small things, self-control is excellent. And he was polite to his stepmother. Su Yun really regarded him as her own son. When Meng fan died, she cried more than anyone else, and even had a serious illness. Bai Oran is Meng fan''s fiancee, so he takes care of her many times. Even if someone gossips, she pretends not to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "It''s been two years since Meng fan left. You''d better find someone to marry you!" Su Yun is in love with Bai Oulan and proposes to do so. "No way!" Bai Oran shook his head sadly. "The person I love is Meng fan. I only like him in my life. I don''t marry anyone except him." "You silly child, Meng fan is lucky to meet you, but he is not so lucky." Su Yun said so, but she was very happy to hear Bai Oran''s statement. As a mother, she''s happy to have someone die for her son. My aunt stood in the corner of the living room, looking at the interaction between the two people, showing a trace of disdain. No wonder commander Meng doesn''t go home. Su Yun is really stupid. If she has such an excellent daughter-in-law, she has been twice as good to her, and as a result, she has all kinds of heartache for a fake daughter-in-law. "Chief, I have something to tell you." Bai Oran looked at her in embarrassment. Su Yun had a good idea. She took her to her study upstairs. After closing the door, she asked, "is there something wrong with us? Who was in charge of my absence? " "It''s the deputy chief." Su Yun a listen, is the deputy head of the main business, and did not send others to replace their own heart sweet Zizi. This shows that the line is still worried about her mood and situation, he is waiting for her to go back! "Oh! He doesn''t have the guts! What do you want to say "There''s something wrong with Hai Lan." Bai Oran''s snow-white face is full of worry. She sits on the single sofa with her hands twisted together. Her cold expression implies a trace of anger, sadness and unwillingness. "They They deceive too much. " Bai Oran was not reconciled to say: "had known that you should have been strong to ask the sea blue to us to move forward, that would not have been hurt so miserable." With that, she raised her head and looked at Su Yun sincerely. "In fact, this matter has nothing to do with me, but I just can''t bear to see some people bullying others with cruel means." "Who dares to bully others? Even if you want to bully others, who has the qualification? No one but you is qualified. " Bai Oran because of the identity of Meng fan''s fiancee, everyone should give her some face, as well as give Meng family some face. She is the highest status in the literature and art soldiers, but the girl is smart, sensible, clever and talented. Unlike some people, those eyes are uncomfortable. Bai Oran shyly lowered his head, "chief, how can I?" "What''s wrong with Hai Lan? Make yourself clear! " "She broke her ankle and she can''t dance again." "How could that happen?" Su Yun is very shocked. She knows the importance of feet to dancers. Hai Lan has talent and is willing to work hard. In the future, she is very optimistic about it, so it is destroyed. Who is so vicious? "Who did it?" "It''s Yang Wenying and And... " Bai Oulan hesitated for a long time and refused to say. Finally, under Su Yun''s impatience, she made up her mind to say, "it''s Shengning. Chief, I know she is your daughter. Don''t be angry. Maybe we misunderstood her. " "You have no misunderstanding." Su Yunmeng stood up with cold eyes, "she is such a person, vicious, hypocritical. I don''t have a daughter like her. I have nothing to do with her Su Yun''s words let Bai Oran''s heart finally put down, and the bottom of her heart was incomparably free. What about the leader of hope field? What about the new army flower? If you don''t get your mother''s approval, you will fall off the altar one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 She paid so much to have everything now. Why should she take the title of military flower when she comes? An illegitimate girl is just a girl from the countryside. What qualifications can I compare with myself? Now Shengning has more scenery, the future will be more miserable. ***** the day of the Spring Festival gala will come in a flash. Today is the last day of the 1983 lunar calendar. During this period of time, the literary and engineering troupe of the 39th Division has been making great efforts to strengthen its training, and it is closed. When the Spring Festival comes, the whole division headquarters and the whole military region are immersed in a sea of joy. Soldiers with annual leave have returned to their hometown, but most of them still stick to the front-line posts. There are a lot of new year''s activities, various meetings, various excellent selection. Even if you can''t go home, you won''t feel lonely. Especially for those soldiers with excellent performance, the company and the regiment have their own evaluation. It would be a great honor to be able to go to the division headquarters or the military region, or to attend the civil military evening party of the headquarters. At this time, the most depressing atmosphere is the wolf pack. Their leader has just married to carry out the mission and has not returned. No matter how good the secrecy work is, we all realize it. The task must be very difficult, otherwise the team leader would not go in person. And it''s really worrying that I haven''t been back for such a long time. Shen Feihu knows in his heart that he has made a lot of calls to the southern military region these days. He was very passive because he didn''t disclose a word on the ground of confidentiality. In my heart, I scolded all the bastards in the military region. If it hadn''t been for their tardy execution of the task, could their discourse power fall to the southern military region? "Let''s go and have a look at the wolf pack. These wolf cubs are probably scolding me behind the scenes." Shen Feihu comes out of the office and takes people to the regiment. "Yes A group of people hurried to the outside, suddenly the communication office there panting over. "Teacher, teacher..." "What''s the matter? Say it Shen Feihu waited to get on the bus, impatiently urged. "Living hell No, it''s group leader Xu calling for you. " "Did you say it was Xu Qigang?" Shen Feihu a foot has already stepped on the car, smell speech fierce turn around scared everybody a jump. "Yes, do you want to pick it up?" "Yes, get the call to my office right away." "Yes! Teacher Shen Feihu quickly ran back to his office, picked up the phone and roared inside: "you bastard, finally know to call Laozi?" "I''m sorry, sir!" Xu Qigang''s deep hoarse voice came from the phone, and he apologized solemnly, "as soon as we arrived in the Soviet Union, we lost the satellite phone, so we can''t report to you in time." "I see!" Shen Feihu''s face was grim, "where are you now? Did you get hurt? " "No!" Xu Qigang replied firmly. Chen Yingjie faintly yelled something behind his back. Xu Qigang kicked him to silence. "What about Chen Yingjie? How is he? " "He''s OK, too!" Now Xu Qigang''s voice sounds much more relaxed than before. The teacher first asked about their safety, which made his facial expression soften a lot. "Sir, we are now on our return plane and have entered the great Khingan mountains." Xu Qigang speaks slowly and steadily, which makes people feel safe when listening. Just like others, he is silent and reserved and tall as a mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Shen Feihu''s heart is really comforting. He deserves to be his right-hand general. He really has a long face, and his only son is Xu Qigang who rescued him. Jianguo had already told him about the Soviet Union, some of which were more detailed than those in the report. He has a lot of questions, but it''s not convenient to say on the phone. He can only bear to come back for a minute. "Sir, we have completed the task. We have not only obtained the data, but also brought back samples. Now the East and the West are here, but the southern military region represented by Qin and Yue is still arguing with us about the ownership of the East and the West. I''m calling to check with you. " Shen Feihu almost went crazy when he heard it, "great, it''s really his mother''s way out of breath. Qigang things must not be given to Qin Yue. Don''t let him take them to the southern military region. Do you understand? " "I know!" As a member of the northern military region, Xu Qigang will never be soft hearted even if the southern military region is their base. "Well done. This Su Jiang is too cunning. We''ve worked so hard for so many lives to get into it. He wants to pick up the ready-made ones. No way Xu Qigang was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "you are right, sir." Qin Yue almost jumped up after listening to him, pointing to his back and swearing: "living Yama, you have no conscience. You dare to calculate Laozi even when you use Laozi''s satellite phone." Chen Yingjie holding a submachine gun pointed to Qin Yue, "please stay back, do not hinder our regiment to call." "Get out of here! A bunch of assholes Qin Yue angrily jumped, "don''t forget, the southern military region is your hometown, our commander is your daughter-in-law uncle." "Our regiment has a clear division between public and private affairs, and has few connections. It''s no use for the southern military district to bring back what you want Chen Yingjie felt that he could point a gun at the warlord of the southern military region. It was so cool. "Hum!" Qin Yue was angry and left directly. In fact, he knew that Xu Qigang was the main credit for this trip! It is also normal for things to be taken back to the northern military region. He just wants to fight for it. What if Xu Qigang is stupid and takes things away? In fact, Xu Qigang has never been stupid! Damn it, when I went to the battlefield, I didn''t recognize him! Shen Feihu heard the voice inside, and was very funny, "is it Qin Yue?" "Well! Don''t listen to him, sir "What he said is reasonable. Su Jiang will be your uncle after that. I really can''t scold him in front of you." "Sir, I didn''t hear that." "Ha ha ha..." Who said this kid was stupid? It is obviously smarter than anyone else. Those who think they are smart don''t know how to die in the end. "Commander of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division, Xu Qigang, please listen!" Xu Qigang was in awe. He stood erect and saluted the other end of the telephone, "commander of the warwolf regiment of the 39th Division will listen to the order!" "I order you to take the information and samples and land the aircraft at the command airport 1 according to the radar instructions. There will be three fighters coming to meet us in the great Khingan mountains. Please be ready to receive them at any time. " "Yes Hang up the phone, Shen Feihu yelled out at the door, "everyone assemble in an emergency!" The sound is as loud as a bell, which is never more pleasant. People from the opposite staff room rushed out. They were all left on duty during the new year, and Liang Ximing, chief of staff, was also there. Originally, he should have annual leave to go home with his children, because Xu Qigang''s group of ten is not clear about the implementation of the task, and has been sticking to his post. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "What''s the matter? Old Shen Liang Ximing asked eagerly. "The living Yama is back, and the fighting hero of my 39th division is back!" Shen Feihu shouts with joy. "Great, great, great..." Liang Ximing is so worried that he can''t sleep for so many days. His heart is the same as Shen Feihu. If Xu Qigang really died in the Soviet Union, it would be a heavy blow to the whole northern military region. The party and the organization can no longer lose a hero, who will also bear a great responsibility as the staff of the 39th division. "Oh, oh..." "Oh, oh..." The staff officers of the 39th division cheered with joy. Finally, the vice division chief, the director and the Secretary of the Party group cheered with joy. Shen Feihu''s eyes are slightly moist, but he thinks it is not enough. He raised his arm and yelled: "Xu Qigang not only came back safely, but also came back with excellent accomplishment. He is the pride of our 39th division. This time, let''s see what face the 129th Division has to contend with us. " "That''s great. It''s really our king of war." "This is the most exciting news of the Spring Festival." "Sir, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you report the news? " Liang Ximing was the first to wake up. He rubbed his hands together and urged him, "is it Xu Qigang calling? I guess he wanted you to cooperate in stopping things, didn''t he? " "Ha ha ha You''re smart. You can''t hide anything from you. " Shen Feihu patted Liang Ximing on the shoulder, "yes, the plane has entered the territory of our country. Now our northern military region has the advantage. No matter how powerful Su Jiang is, it is out of reach." "I don''t know Xu Qigang. If someone else is stupid, he will not give credit." "All right! Let''s break up! What should be on holiday, what should be celebrated, what should be seen is performance. Laoliang, shangguantao, you take people to the headquarters. Other people are strictly confidential before the plane that Xu Qigang does not have landed and is not allowed to reveal half a word. " "Yes! Teacher Little Tao, the guard, couldn''t wait for Shen Feihu outside. He ran in and asked, "are you going to the wolf pack, sir?" "No more!" Shen Feihu big hand a wave, "deputy division commander, you help me to go to war wolf group to pacify, how to do specifically, Zhou Hong knows." "Yes ****** it is a great honor for the 39th division arts and crafts troupe to be qualified to perform in the headquarters this year. It is also a recognition of their excellent performance in the past year. In the morning, Yang Wenying took dozens of leaders and the teacher held a forum for all of them. At the meeting, she first made self-criticism, praised and affirmed everyone, and at the same time, cheered on the performance this evening. Each teacher also made a speech, the scene applause thunderous. Sheng Ning height advantage sitting at the end, looking at everyone''s excited look, unity of the atmosphere, heart heartfelt happy. After joining the army for a year, she has a new understanding of the army and more sense of belonging. This is her home, which makes her feel intimate and familiar. Let her want to devote her whole life to this place. At the end of the symposium, all of them were ready to go and boarded the truck bound for the headquarters. Where, for the literary and artistic soldiers, is the highest honor, but also the biggest affirmation. This evening, they will join hands with a number of literary and artistic groups to give a wonderful performance to the outstanding Party members, commanders and fighters, labor models, combat heroes, and all officers and leaders of the whole military region. They will, on behalf of the party organizations, send warmth and laughter to all the loveliest people who have been fighting for their jobs in socialist construction. She likes this kind of work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 The gate of the general headquarters is magnificent and magnificent, the PLA military emblem is shining in the sun, and the five-star red flag is fluttering in the wind. This is Sheng Ning''s first visit to the general headquarters. Since she entered the gate, she has been looking around curiously. She got off the big truck and many people were excited. She was surrounded by two or three and turned around in a small area. "Promising!" Yang Wenying came from the front and saw that everyone had never seen the world. She couldn''t help but spat, "don''t give me shame. Look at you." She came in advance. She just went backstage to see it. The Cultural Affairs Department arranged it very well. "Hello, chief!" "Hello, chief!" "Chief, this is the first time that we have come to the general headquarters! Can you not get excited? " Sheng Ning said with a smile, "I remember that when we went to the military headquarters, we had a big eye opening." "You will see a lot of leaders and leaders of the military and political sectors tonight, which will certainly open your eyes." Autumn white pick eyebrows, "but can''t show me silly on the stage, affect the play." "Of course not." The art troupe of the 39th division was the first one to come this time. The man was busy with his things. The woman first went backstage to get familiar with the situation. Yang Wenying was pulled to a meeting by the organization department. Qiubai and another teacher led everyone. The auditorium of the general headquarters is round, which is very beautiful and can accommodate 2000 people at the same time. We enter from the exclusive backstage passageway for performers. There are places for performers to change clothes, make-up and prepare. The equipment is up to the National Grand Theater. "Some important national activities will also be held here. In the whole northern military region, there are 60 art troupes above division level, and less than 20 are qualified to perform here. It''s also the first time we''ve participated... " Qiubai reached out her plain white hand and gently touched the red velvet curtain on the stage, revealing a dreamy expression. "Come on tonight!" "Come on ******** shortly after the 39th division arrived, other literary troupes also arrived one after another. The whole backyard immediately became lively. Each regiment had its own special place. When they come, the logistics personnel will take them to the designated place according to the positions taken before, and the performances are reported in advance. As for the order, it is arranged by the superior leaders. "The marching song and dance troupe is coming, the marching song and dance troupe is coming!" I don''t know who yelled. The whole backyard was quiet. Everyone put down their business and looked forward to the entrance of the back door. In the literary and artistic circles and in the army, advancing is the benchmark of their northern military region. "Ah! Your position is forward. " A round faced female soldier looked at the place where the 39th division was dressing up and changing clothes. She covered her mouth in surprise, "you How can you take their place? " That''s the best position in the backcourt and the closest to the stage. There were more people moving in, and the leading one was Gu Jun, who had just stepped in, which attracted many female soldiers to exclaim in secret. He is a popular male singer, has made albums, and is also one of the leading pillars of advancing. Bai Oran is standing behind Gu Jun, wearing a new military uniform, with a low profile. But her snow-white skin and cool temperament still compare all the people around her into ugly ducklings. The name of white swan is really matching. I don''t know who started it. It''s talented! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Sheng Ning looked at her in the heart, and Bai Oran was also looking at her without trace. Every time I look at it, I feel dazzling. Sheng Ning''s beauty is different from her. Before she appeared, her own type was the man''s favorite and wanted to conquer. All the things that happened to her changed. She is a warm rose, which can make a man yearn for the most. Bai Oran''s hands on the side of her body slightly clenched, she thought she did very secretive, in fact, every small movement was Sheng Ning into the eye. Some people don''t dare to be aboveboard, but she does. "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? " Bai Oran side of a female soldier tone very angry asked. "Look at the beauty!" Sheng Ning picks eyebrow, "how? Can''t you see it? " "You You are a shame The female soldier was angry, "how can there be such a shameless person as you? You are clearly insulting people by saying so." Who in the regiment doesn''t know that sister Ou Lan''s military flower title has been snatched by Sheng Ning? She also stares at sister olan, which is clearly to show off. "Oh! Do you mean that our Shengning looks better than white swans, so there''s no need to watch it? " Lu Xiaoshuang said not to be outdone. "Presumptuous! Who wants you to talk to the chief like that The female soldier rushed up and raised her hand to fight Lu Xiaoshuang. As a result, she was held by Sheng Ning. "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? How dare a recruit talk to an old soldier like that Sheng Ning shook off her hand, raised her slender finger, pointed her epaulet, and ordered her own. "Open your eyes and see clearly. What''s more, it''s the former army flower who stares at me first. Can''t I have more eyes?" Sheng Ning was not polite, especially when he said the word "predecessor", which accentuated his tone. The whole backstage everyone stares at Sheng Ning in horror, as if to see some monster. "Don''t be stage fright. We can''t pretend to be bears today. Great progress? You can hit people at will Lu Xiaoshuang approached Shengning and whispered, "we all support you!" Thank you Sheng Ning raised her eyebrows playfully. "You''re going too far. Sooner or later you''ll have a bad time." Although they are secretly envious of white swans and have not said anything good, they must unite in the reform and unity of foreign countries. "Sister Oran is your predecessor, your officer, and the widow of the martyrs. Are you worthy of the death of lieutenant commander Meng fan when you humiliate her like this?" The questions of the female soldiers made everyone look at the 39th division with indignation. "Apologize. Apologize." "How can you insult a combat hero?" "Apologize, immediately." Lu Xiaoshuang and others bow their heads with guilt when they hear Meng fan''s name. Meng fan is their hero. They should not give Meng fan face if they don''t like white swans. Sheng Ning couldn''t help shaking. She could not help but appreciate the shameless face of the white swan. She is really good at acting. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been cheated like everyone else? A combat hero who has been sacrificed for more than two years, how can she keep fighting the banner of Meng fan? Isn''t she guilty at all? Wu Youli squeezed from the back to the front and said, "how did I insult her? We insulted her there? Are you clear? " Other literary troupes, you look at me, I look at you, a little confused for a time. Yeah! It doesn''t seem insulting! It''s right to say that it''s the predecessor. It''s changed every few years. It''s normal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Bai Oran was originally waiting for a good play, but he didn''t expect that things would suddenly develop and change, so he had to do it himself. "All right! Let''s get out of the way! " "Let what?" Gu Jun has not spoken, a pair of slightly picked peach blossom eyes quietly looking at everyone, eye wave flow between particularly charming. He watched the White Swan lose for the first time and was amused. "Gu Jun, say something." Exclaimed Bai Oran. "Yes, yes..." Gu Jun came over and stood in front of Sheng Ning and Lu Xiao. He said politely, "well, this place is our advance every year. And you can see that our people and goods are much more than you. We need them more than you do. Would you please let them out? " "Gu Jun, why are you so polite to them? Just get rid of it. " "That''s right. You don''t like military flowers, do you? I think it''s very common! " "All right! Don''t lie with your eyes open. What''s wrong? Show me what you can do. " Gu Jun turned back, half true and half falsely said: "all say less than two sentences." "Cut..." Sheng Ning quietly looks at the people in front of her, and her first good impression of Gu Jun disappears. "Comrade Sheng Ning, do you think this position is convenient? Do me a favor "Sorry, it''s inconvenient!" "You..." Gu Jun didn''t expect his good words to persuade him, but there were still people who didn''t appreciate it. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable. But he is not an impulsive kid. He knows Sheng Ning''s background. Although their leader did not recognize the daughter, the Su family was willing to. That''s enough. The weight of the Su family is more than that of the regiment. Only white swans think others are easy to bully. "Here, we really need it." "We need more." Sheng Ning lowered his voice, "do you think we are stupid? This place was arranged by the headquarters, not as it used to be. In the past, the headquarters assigned you this position because you were qualified. If you do not arrange this position now, you are disqualified. Now it''s better. Instead of looking for reasons in yourself, you have to force others to let them out. What''s the reason? " "You The army flower is really smart. " "Comrade Gu Jun, please respect me a little. You can call me Comrade Sheng Ning. If you want me to hear about military flowers once, don''t blame me for being rude." For Shengning, Junhua is a praise, but sometimes it is not a commendatory word. The so-called military flowers are not fun for soldiers in their spare time. In the army, the most important thing is military quality, not beauty. Otherwise she would not have been so miserable in her previous life! The confident smile on Gu Jun''s face could no longer be maintained and became as silent as water. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I appreciate it!" Thank you "Come on, let''s go where we''re going." Gu Jun shook off his hand and took the lead to go to the arranged place. Other people do not accept, but Gu Jun said, dare not listen, only good anger hem to follow in the past. Bai Oran lowered her head when she passed Shengning and whispered in her ear: "tonight, Gu Jun and I are the hosts. What do you think will happen to you?" Sheng Ning did not fear to look at her, "very good! Congratulations "Hum I just like the freshness of recruits. If you want to refuel, don''t give up halfway! " "You too!" Two people secretly you come and I go, show up but no one shows. This episode has just passed, and people from the Cultural Office of the headquarters just came by, with the leaders and leaders of each regiment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "All right! Gather together "Yes Everybody get together quickly, Party stand up. "There are four hours to go before the show, and within these four hours we will do the final rehearsal. Please everyone to play a positive role in the evening party performance. No one can make mistakes. This is related to the honor of your whole regiment and the face of your commander. " The leader of the Cultural Affairs Department said with a kind smile, turned his head and looked at more than twenty regiments, and joked: "your soldiers, give me all the good." "Don''t worry, director. I''ll never lose face." "That''s it Yang Wenying stands in the line, Chong Shengning and others, picking eyebrows and erecting thumbs. "Yes, our pleasure!" "Good! I think you all have a good mental outlook. Come on The director of Cultural Affairs turned his head and told his secretary, "give them the program list of the whole evening party this evening, and everyone should remember their own position." "The director looks at what you said. Shouldn''t the person who should remember most be the host?" Yang Wenying said in a loud voice. "Ha ha..." The director said with a kind smile: "that''s right! Gu Jun, Bai Oulan, you two are going to have a hard time today. You have to perform the program and be the host. " "No hard work!" "It''s our pleasure." Bai Oran''s way of greeting. "Good! Let''s go At the end of the gathering, Wu Youli approached Sheng Ning and whispered, "chief, what do you mean just giving us a thumbs up?" "You don''t understand that? Are you stupid? " Lu Xiaoshuang came over with the program list and just heard it. He said angrily, "of course, we just did a good job." Wu Youli''s mouth twitched for a moment. "The regiment''s meaning is, is our position not to let us be right?" She thought that she would cause trouble when she came, and that she would make the commander unhappy! "Of course, if we do, we will be laughed to death by others, and the headquarters will be unhappy." "Oh "Silly bar Ji, Sheng Ning, you don''t pay attention to her, let''s watch the program list, I found it is very interesting." Lu Xiaoshuang and Zheng Meilin pull Wu Youli to the edge. They gather around Sheng Ning, holding the program list they just got. "You see, at the beginning, the speech was made by the head of the headquarters, then by the outstanding soldiers, and then by the congratulations from the soldiers who stood on the front line of border defense. All of them will take two hours. All of them are presided over by Gu Jun and Bai Oulan. They are really valued and powerful enough. " "They were last year, that''s nothing to say. If only we could beat them in literature and art. " "That''s what I want to say. Two hours later, the first one is Gu Jun''s singing of the military and civilian family, and then Bai Oran''s butterfly in love with flowers. It''s unfair for them to open the ceremony." Zheng Meilin said angrily. "What programs do we have? Who were selected? " She has reported many programs before, and Yang Wenying also said that if she can be selected, she will laugh. "Phoenix, blood rose, two plays, and the field of hope. Besides that, there is only one folk song and one piano playing "It''s less than expected, but there are only two drama places. It''s totally covered by our 39th division, and I''m very happy." "Yes Zheng Meilin sighed, "now Wu Youli and Han Minghua are going to be in the limelight." Phoenix and red rose are so popular that there are countless people secretly envious of their good luck, but they really play well. What can we do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 What''s more, I heard that they were reborn and ordered by themselves. They said that they were the most suitable ones. They could not be convinced. "What about the shaft?" Sheng Ning asked, "who is the last one?" "It''s us. The final line is our field of hope." Lu Xiaoshuang said excitedly: "we must play well, don''t let the White Swan be proud." "Good!" I hope harano needs too many actors to be involved in a single performance, musical instruments, narration and even harmony. The whole literary troupe has its own role in it. So there is more expectation for hope field than any other program, and because everyone is involved, this time can show a high degree of unity and cohesion. ******* SHEN Feihu originally calculated the time accurately, but he did not consider the time to report to Meng Xingzhi. If he really overstepped the level and reported to the headquarters today, the 39th division would not have to stay in the future. Finally, Liang Ximing reminds Shen Feihu of this stubble. From the 39th division, he went to the military headquarters to find Meng Xingzhi and told Meng Xingzhi about the situation. In Meng Xingzhi''s place, he did not say that Xu Qigang came back after completing the task in order to prevent leakage of information. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Meng Xingzhi, but he doesn''t believe in the complicated relationship between the military region. The rescue arrangement was delayed in the military area command and finally gave the opportunity to Sujiang. If there is a problem, it must be the military department. And he listened to the meaning of living Yama on the phone, should also have this concern. Shen Feihu looks at Ma Daha on the surface, but he is smarter than anyone else. He told Meng Xingzhi that Xu Qigang had an accident. He had just received news that the specific situation was not clear. He needed to send a fighter plane to meet him. Meng Xingzhi valued Xu Qigang and could not send a fighter plane to the Soviet Union, which was a blatant provocation of national contradictions. Before the mission, are small aircraft secret entry. Therefore, Meng Xingzhi refused to accept it directly. Shen Feihu immediately turned pale and stormed out of the military headquarters and threatened to find the headquarters. When he rushed out of Meng Xingzhi''s office, he happened to meet Shen Yu. Shen Feihu pretended to be in a hurry and left after breaking into his own family. Shen Yu looked at Shen Feihu and Meng Xingzhi, who was angry. He respectfully saluted him, "what''s wrong with the commander? Is Mr. Shen drinking or taking the wrong medicine? " "It''s OK!" Meng Xingzhi sighed, "he is worried about Xu Qigang, I can understand." With that, he waved, "OK, you go and get ready. Don''t be late for the evening party!" "Yes Shen Yu drooped his eyes, put away his sinister look and turned away. During this period of time, he always felt that Meng Xingzhi''s attitude towards himself was not the same as before. He couldn''t tell what was different. Today, I wanted to try it out, but I met something happened to Xu Qigang. It''s really good! Meng Xingzhi looks at Shen Yu leaving, frowning. After pondering for a long time, he pressed the inside line, "connect me to the headquarters, right!" ******* SHEN Feihu sat in the car on his way to the headquarters and asked, "laoliang, how was my performance just now?" "Good! Good. " Liangximing thumbs up, but Shen Feihu is not satisfied, and he pours cold water. "But you''d better not let the commander know in the future, or you''ll be in bad luck." Shen Feihu suddenly eat shriveled, had to urge shangguantao to drive faster. With people all the way to the headquarters, just into the building was face-to-face to scold the dog''s blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Shen Feihu, are you drinking again? Don''t look at this place, do you dare to fool around? I really don''t know what Meng Xingzhi is used to you. Believe me or not, I''ll let you go to the frontier defense regiment as the head of the regiment? " The speaker is about 60 years old, with a height of less than 1.7 meters. He is slightly fat, with a little black skin and a pair of long-lived eyebrows. It looks very dignified, and his voice is like a bell when he speaks, full of energy. He is fan Hengyan, the second Chief of the northern military region and deputy commander in chief. Shen Feihu ran in a hurry. He looked up and almost bumped into the old chief. He immediately saluted and apologized. "Old chief, I was wrong. Am I in a hurry? Besides, our commander has never been used to me! I''ve always been bullied in our army. " The old chief was almost angry and said, "good, Shen Feihu, you have a thick skin. I think it''s OK to send you up in a defensive war in the future. The enemy''s bullets can''t be pierced. " "That''s good. If it works, I can do something for our army." "I''ll let you go to the Border Guard Corps tomorrow and see if you can." Today''s new year''s Eve, the old chief is not usually serious, but very approachable. "Chief, Mr. Shen has become the commander. What about the 39th division?" The guard joked. "I think Xu Qigang is very good. He''s just promoted to be a teacher. I''m worried about his position." The old chief executive said half truely. Shen Feihu''s heart thumped. It''s said that the No.123 military region commander especially paid attention to the heavy work of Yama. Before, he didn''t feel it. Now it seems that the rumor has to be tough. Maybe, after this incident, the boy can really get promoted. "Say it! What''s the matter in such a hurry? " Shen Feihu stands upright and has a serious expression. He doesn''t dare to have any fun. "Chief, I have an emergency report." "Good! Come with me. " A group of people came to the chief''s office and said, "OK, you can tell me!" "Report chief, Xu Qigang has completed the task and returned with core materials and samples." "Core data and samples, you say?" The old chief asked incredulously, "do you know the consequence of joking "Sir, I know it''s true. Just now, Xu Qigang called. I have asked him to land the plane on landing pad No.1 of the headquarters. " "Good! Well done The old chief was so happy that he walked back and forth in the office and slapped Shen Feihu on the shoulder, "you have made a great contribution this time." "Ha ha ha..." Shen Feihu giggled happily. As a result, he was punched by the old chief executive, almost laughing. "What a fool, a fool." The old chief turned and yelled, "come on "Come on "Immediately, let someone turn on the landing pad of airport No.1 and welcome the hero back." "And, and the old chief!" Shen Feihu quickly said: "the ownership of this task has now become the southern military region! The plane belongs to the commander of the Soviet army, and Qin Yue, the army king of the southern military region, is also here! You''d better send some planes to pick them up. I''m afraid that commander Su will rob people. " "It makes sense! Su Jiang is so bold and lawless that there is nothing he dare not do. If he does, I''ll come out in person. " The old chief nodded and ordered, "another five fighters will be sent to escort." "Yes, chief!" ******* with the sun to the west, Sheng Ning can''t wait for Chen Huaying as the performance time gets closer and closer. This man is usually reliable. Why is he so late this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Liu Yilan depends on her clothes for the performance this evening. Three days ago, she asked Su Huai''an to tell her. Why hasn''t she come? Sheng Ning comes out from the backstage and walks around in a hurry outside. Suddenly, I heard the roar of the top of the head. I quickly looked up and saw five airplanes in herringbone arrangement, whistling over the head. "What''s the matter?" "Why are all fighters out?" "The new year''s Eve?" People around were startled by the sound of the moment, or frightened, or curious whispers. Sheng Ning frowned, and suddenly thought, can''t it be the living Yama back? But even if he finished his mission, he didn''t need to send out five fighters? Is something wrong? Thinking of this possibility, her heart suddenly sank to the bottom. "Sheng Ning, Sheng Ning, have you just seen it? Is it a fighter? I''ve never seen a plane since I was a kid! " Backstage people heard the sound all rushed out, pulling Sheng Ning asked East and West. "Well!" She nodded mechanically, like lost soul. It wasn''t until a familiar, warm hand gripped her cold hand that she could react. "Why are you so stupid?" Chen Huaying stretched out his hand and swayed around in front of her. "You will come to live if you don''t recall." "What are you talking about? Are you saying it again? " Sheng Ning grabs her hand, unknowingly how much strength to use, painful Chen Huaying frowns. "I said they were back." Chen Huaying gathered to Sheng Ning''s ear and whispered, "I just heard my grandfather say that they are back, and the plane has arrived in China." "Great!" Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief. In a few minutes, he felt dead and alive again. "Why are you so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time "I You think it''s so close here? If I didn''t follow Su Huaian blindly, I couldn''t come in at all. " She''s a military student, and she''s qualified to take part in such activities. "Come on! We must give everyone a surprise tonight Sheng Ning takes Chen Huaying to find Qiubai. She goes out and finds that the bag containing the clothes is still on the ground. She goes back to pick it up. This idea was conceived when she went to see Liu Yilan, especially when she helped Yilan make silver masks. She discussed with Qiu Bai and offered Liu Yilan a chance to perform piano solo. In this era, there are few people who can play the piano. Liu Yilan will be the most shining star of the evening with her exquisite silver mask and exquisite white gauze dress. The program is arranged after the Phoenix drama, when two phoenix appear at the same time, what kind of scene will be, think about it exciting. She is responsible for preparing clothes and masks, and Qiubai is responsible for the rest. The mask was ready yesterday, but the clothes were very slow. She found several tailors and paid extra money to work all night. It''s been good until now, because she didn''t have a chance to take it, so she had to let Chen Huaying, who was on holiday, send it in. They find Qiu Bai and give them to her. All the teachers have a special place to rest. Qiubai winked at them. "She has arrived. It''s not convenient to show up now. I thank you for her." "You are very kind. We are good brothers." Chen Huaying and Chen Shao''s fault has been committed again. As a result, Shengning and Qiubai stare at each other and come out in a gray way. As soon as he came out, he became full of vitality, "is the White Swan also there? Did you see her wild man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Sheng Ning suddenly covered her mouth with fear, "keep your voice down, and be careful that the trouble comes from your mouth." "Wuwu..." Chen Huaying pushed her hand away. This time she was smart and said in a low voice, "I have observed for so long that I haven''t found that it is particularly like a wild man. Do you think it''s Gu Jun? I think he is a little white faced man. " "No!" "How do you know? I think it''s him. It''s not a good man at first sight. " "It''s not him." "Really? Why are you so sure? Do you know anything? " Facing Chen Huaying''s suddenly aggressive question, Sheng Ning bit his lips and asked, "do you want to keep investigating? This is so important to you? " "Of course Chen Huaying''s expression was never serious. "You don''t know, the person I adored most from my childhood was Meng fan. I remember that when he was a child, he came to our courtyard. Although he never played with us, he always brought us a lot of sugar. " "All right." Sheng Ning didn''t intend to tell Chen Huaying because it was too dangerous. But she doesn''t know anything like this and investigates like a headless fly, but it will make things worse. In the end, she decided to tell her. "You come with me!" Sheng Ning took Chen Huaying out of the background and pulled out to the bare tree of Indus. There is no shelter around here, and you don''t have to worry about being overheard. "Do you really know who the wild man is?" Chen Huaying''s brain turns very quickly. When she looks at her, she has a bottom in her heart. "Is it a particularly powerful old man?" "No!" Sheng Ning was a little uneasy. He looked around and whispered, "it''s Shen Yu. Do you know Shen Yu?" "I know you! But But how could it be him? Are you right? " Chen Huaying covered her mouth and shook her head incredulously, "how could it be him? He and Meng fan are friends. They have known each other since childhood Chen Huaying seems to have been hit hard, repeatedly. How could, how could "I can''t hear the man''s voice wrong. I didn''t know before because I didn''t know Shen Yu. A few days ago, I went to the snack street with Wu Youli to have a meal. I just met Shen Yu and I heard him speak Chen Hua Ying believes Sheng Ning will not be wrong. Dancing is generally sensitive to rhythm and sound. Sheng Ning is so talented in dancing that she is familiar with all kinds of sounds. "I can''t hear you wrong. When I think about the living Yama, I should find out that he didn''t want us involved." "It''s too late!" Chen Huaying remorse for a moment, "I have been unable to find the clue, I want to find a helper, so I told Meng Ping this matter, he has come back." "You Why are you so confused? " When Sheng Ning heard that she had found a helper, he thought of Meng Ping. "I think I''m right. Do you know how powerful Shen Yu is? Don''t say it''s you and me. Even with the living Yama, you can''t win. So we have to get help. " Chen Huaying recovered quickly from the attack, "and I think Meng Ping has the right to know that he is Meng fan''s brother." "All right." Sheng Ning was touched by the last sentence, and he didn''t want to see Meng Ping again. He couldn''t stop him from starting for his brother. ****** the military compound Meng Ping got off a red flag car and went back to his grandfather for a few months. The whole person looked different. She was wearing fashionable down jacket, black light down core trousers and a pair of leather snow shoes. Beautiful face, with a trace of melancholy temperament, completely different from the previous elation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 He was followed by a tall man nearly 1.9 meters tall. The man''s hand effortlessly carrying a big bag, see the house in front of him, praise way: "Meng Ping, your home is really good-looking." Meng Ping looked at the house in front of him and sneered, "what is this? You will know what is good-looking when you come to our company. " "OK!" The tall man was named Du Xiaosong. He was specially given by his grandfather to protect his safety and only listened to his words. It is estimated that because of this injury, Du Xiaosong has strong fighting power, and more than a dozen men are not close to him. "Go Meng Ping went to the gate and kicked without knocking. "Who? Who is it? Come on, stop kicking. It''s rude. " The voice of aunt''s complaint came from inside. When she opened the door and saw Meng Ping standing at the door, her jaw almost fell off. "Are you back? My God? Your parents are very happy to know that. " "What about Su Yun?" Meng Ping asked directly. The smile on her aunt''s face stagnated. Before, Meng Ping didn''t like Su Yun and would not call her name directly. "No?" "Yes! In... " The aunt quickly moved to the side and opened the door. Meng Ping goes in, Su Yun has already heard the voice. It seems that he is very happy when he enters. "Meng Ping, why are you back? Your father said that he would visit you during the Spring Festival "It''s Spring Festival today. Why didn''t he go?" "Isn''t it busy? Stay away from home all day. " "Why are you at home? Isn''t it going to the headquarters today? " "I I didn''t feel well, so I didn''t go. " Su Yun feels embarrassed to say it out of shame, and her disgust for Shengning goes up a new level. "I want to see it. Take me with me! Or I''ll never get in. " "Nonsense, you are a good son. How can you not go?" Su Yun pretended to be angry. "Since you want to go, I''ll take you." "Good! Thank you "You wait, I''ll go upstairs and change." Su Yun thought that Meng Ping had come back. She didn''t have to think about going home for the next few days. She was very happy. Walking briskly upstairs to change clothes. Aunt said happily: "Meng Ping or you face big, your mother she has not been out for a long time, who came to look for it is useless." "Is it?" "I think it''s still my father''s face," Meng Ping asked without expression ********* night falls and the party begins. Sheng Ning hiding in the background, listening to the exciting speech in front of him, the active atmosphere and the thunderous applause, his mind has outlined the picture of a sea of people. Bai Oran and Gu Jun are both veterans with rich experience. They are really good hosts. Even if they speak with the leaders of high positions and powers, they are still easy to deal with. The backstage is in a mess. Shengning only takes part in the field of hope, the last finale. There was nothing to do in front of her, so she hid behind the curtain and watched secretly. This shows the importance of the position, so many literary troupes only their position can peek at the front. Lifting the curtain, one can see the dark people in front of the stage. It''s all green uniforms. At first glance, you can''t tell who is who. "Here, here..." All of a sudden, she saw a pair of hands on the edge of the auditorium in front of the position, toward her. Sheng Ning carefully looked at the past, is Chen Huaying, she sat behind Su Huai''an, this position is very forward. Su Huaian must have come with the president and director of the National Defense University. At least the rank of lieutenant general can be the president of the National Defense University. It''s normal to sit in the front. Su Huaian also saw Sheng Ning, smiling at her implicitly. It made the headmaster look surprised. Liansheng can''t see these people in the back. It''s good that Liansheng can''t see these people in the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 With the passage of time, the atmosphere in front of us became more and more warm. Laughter and applause almost lifted the roof. All the members of the arts and crafts troupes were in an unprecedented rush and tension. The backstage orderly preparation, in front of the host''s newspaper sound rings, behind the people from the dedicated channel to stage. "Quick, quick, quick, the next play" phoenix "thirty ninth division literary troupe please prepare." With the voice of the person in charge sounded, the 39th division people fell into unprecedented tension. All the people in the drama club were holding hands, and everyone was pale. Wu Youli is not a star, but she also has a role in it. Wearing an improved suit, she played the role of Phoenix''s first mentor in the Conservatory of music, her bole. "Don''t be nervous. Just take this as the division headquarters." "Mm-hmm! You''re right The situation in the 39th division fell into the eyes of the advancing people, and some people scorned to sarcasm, "this is a shame!" "I haven''t seen any earth bumpkin." Sheng Ning listened to it and said, "don''t pay attention to them. Hurry up!" "Come on "Come on In front of him, Gu Jun''s pleasant and loud voice reached the backstage. "Next, we''d like to invite the drama Phoenix brought by the 39th division literary engineering group." applause thundered, and the crew filed out. On the stage, Bai Oran retreats to the bottom of the stage, close to the first row of audience seats. In fact, she was nervous, just pretending to be calm. It was halfway through the show that she finally put her heart into her stomach. "Good performance, keep going!" Gu Jun is more experienced in performing. They stand shoulder to shoulder and whisper to Bai Oran: "the next is the piano solo, and the performer is..." He pauses for three seconds. Bai Oran looks at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jun''s eyes are fixed on the three small characters below the track, and he can''t help laughing. "It seems that Yang Wenying has come with great preparation this time. Now it''s Phoenix, and then there are Phoenix archetypes. This is to set off the biggest concern and topic! Rebirth is so hot and mysterious now, but she only writes scripts for the 39th division, and makes a special show for Liu Yilan. " Bai Oulan clenched the microphone hand. "Do you think Liu Yilan performed the piano solo?" Liu Yilan was born in an art family. He was gifted and famous in the circle since he was young. It was said that she was going to be invited to enter, but she was refused, which made many people scold her for being ungrateful. Later, Liu Yilan went to the 39th division, and she was very angry with the regiment. Therefore, all the people who are going forward have heard of Liu Yilan''s name, including the fact that she was disfigured some time ago. Many people have been gloating for a long time. "Yes, she is." Gu Jun touched his chin and looked at the exciting performance on the stage, showing a trace of playful expression. "This Phoenix has made Liu Yilan a legend. You don''t know that the last time I went to the Ministry of culture, I heard leaders talking about Liu Yilan." Bai olan didn''t believe it. She picked up the program list and carefully identified it for a long time. "She was disfigured. How dare she perform on stage?" "I guess it''s covered up! Play the piano! It doesn''t matter if you play well "It''s a wishful thinking." The corner of Bai Oran''s mouth was a cold smile. Gu Jun said anxiously: "the 39th division is too dazzling this year. If we continue to develop in this way, our progress will be surpassed sooner or later. Today''s backstage break position, and the final finale show, these were once ours. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Yes! Everyone has a breath in their hearts! It''s not comfortable. " White OLAM agreed. "So you have more pressure on this pillar." Gu Jun looked at her sympathetically. The competition between the literary and artistic soldiers is also very fierce. He is a good man. The focus of future development has gradually shifted to the singing field. But Bai Oran is different, if the 39th division stands out. It is necessary that the position of the advance will fall by leaps and bounds. How ridiculous it will be when there is scenery before. This is why people who look at 39 are so disgusted. Gu Jun said these, Bai Oulan knew in her heart, because she knew that, she would prepare early. She turned to the audience, but unexpectedly saw Su Yun and Meng Ping sitting behind Meng Xingzhi. Gu Jun also saw it and said in surprise, "chief? I didn''t expect her to come too! " "It''s good that the regiment is here." Bai Oran whispered, "and Meng Ping has come back." Meng Ping has a good relationship with her and respects her sister-in-law very much. Whenever she has any problems, Meng Ping is actively helping. Meng Ping once said that she would be his sister-in-law all his life. Even if the elder brother is gone, he will take care of her. Bai Oulan never believed that Meng Ping would be a dandy all his life. He was so smart that he would be outstanding one day. And he promised to take care of her for the rest of her life, which was enough to waste her life. In the audience, Meng Ping sits in the middle, from which you can see many acquaintances. Uncles, the older uncles. After all, no one will be absent on such an occasion. The younger generation, Shen Yu, Jiang Shaobo, Su Huai''an, Haishen, Shen Jianguo It''s all there! At the same time, Meng Ping''s appearance also makes many people look at him. His influence is not low if he doesn''t join the army. This is the only successor of the Meng family! Your identity is valuable! The last thing, so big, although Meng Xingzhi did not investigate, but heard that the old man of the Meng family was furious. If Meng Ping was not really in the wrong, the master of the Meng family would not give up. The performance on the stage is more and more wonderful, the plot is controlled, and the music is more and more exciting. But the minds of these people are not on the stage. If it is the counter attack of ordinary people on the stage, then under the stage is a treacherous palace fight. Meng Ping''s melancholy and affectionate eyes inspected for a week, but he didn''t see Xu Qigang''s figure. Shen Feihu is not here, and the second chief is not. Meng Ping''s delicate eyebrows and eyes frowned slightly. A casual action, the whole female soul is inadvertently caught by him. Jiang Shaobo sat on the other side of Meng Ping and saw it whispered in his ear and said, "you boy, you have changed a lot! Women see your legs are weak! " In the past, Meng Ping''s speed of changing objects has always been admired by Jiang Shaobo, and now he is even more admired. Dare to do nothing, the woman has already dreamt. Meng Ping frowned in disgust. He has changed so much that he seems to be a different person. Looks have not changed, but the whole person''s temperament, personality, behavior habits have changed. That pair of gloomy eyes, like the bottomless abyss, as if there is a beast hidden in it. It makes people feel unpredictable and dangerous. Many people see these changes in the eyes, and secretly guess what he has experienced, which leads to such a big change. It''s not too much to say it''s a complete transformation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Su Huai''an also secretly looks at Meng Ping, remembering the harm of cheap cousin to his cousin. Chen Huaying, who is close to him, can''t help but look at Shen Yu. She thinks that she''s doing something obscure, but she can''t hide a group of talents. Su Huaian was a little angry, and suddenly reached out and turned her head. "Don''t stare at a man casually. He is dangerous and not suitable for you." Chen Huaying rolled her eyes. She finally determined that Su Huaian must have a brain problem. She is not allowed to stare at a woman, in case she is like a thief, and now she is not allowed to stare at a man. What does he want? The program on the stage has reached its climax, and Phoenix has finally boarded the national podium and the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna. The whole auditorium was filled with exciting music and the soldiers'' applause. Everyone put their minds on the stage and applauded for the wonderful play. The leaders sitting in the front row commented on each other in a low voice, full of praise for the Phoenix. Gu Jun and Bai Oulan are close to each other, and they can''t help but they know that the leader is sure of the Phoenix. "Good luck!" Gu Jun said softly. The curtain closed slowly. Gu Jun and Bai Oulan came to the stage again. They had a tacit understanding. "The following program is still the piano solo and Chopin''s Fantasy Impromptu brought by the 39th division literary troupe." "Performer, Liu Yilan, please enjoy it Gu Jun and Bai Oran stepped down from the stage, and a whisper was heard immediately. "Is Liu Yilan the archetype of Phoenix?" "That''s true!" "I heard that Phoenix was adapted from her experience. It''s hard for me to practice piano for my friends "I don''t know if she can be like Phoenix in the future..." This kind of whispering comes and goes, and even the leaders in the front row are curious. "Yes, Liu Yilan belongs to your army?" "Yes! Old chief. " Meng Xingzhi replied respectfully, "thirty ninth division!" "Well, we should have a good look. How is your piano attainments?" The old chief executive said with great interest. "Today''s young people are full of vigor, ideas and fighting spirit. It''s good!" Meng Ping''s thin lips tightly pursed not a word, his attention has not been put on the program above. Because he found that Xu Qigang came just after the crowd applauded. Shen Feihu is here, and so is the second chief. The original empty position was not vacant. He turned around and saw Chen Yingjie grinning triumphantly in the position of the wolf pack. Xu Qigang''s perception is amazing. When he turns back carelessly, Meng Ping''s eyes collide with his sharp eyes like hawks and falcons. Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows slightly. His handsome and resolute face did not show any displeasure. Instead, he nodded to Meng Ping. Meng Ping quickly withdrew his sight and bowed his head. Silent with the previous. This time, everyone found that Xu Qigang was back, and the people who knew the inside story looked at him in amazement. One of the most unseemly is Shen Yu, whose calm face is full of surprise and mixed with fear. And they all found that the position where the living Yama sat was actually the row of teachers. Shoulder to shoulder with Shen Feihu, right behind the No. 2 chief. When he is more concerned, the No. 123 chief will turn back from time to time. I can''t hear, I can''t see if I''m talking, but I just know how many people are interacting. People were shocked and envied. This is not to accept it! There were so many people in the 129th division that almost all of them died. As a result, he took ten people and rescued them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Men are hot blooded and worship heroes. Xu Qigang''s performance is a well deserved hero in their mind. Even jealousy has been saved. Now it is not only ordinary soldiers who worship him, but also su Huai''an, Shen Jianguo and Haishen. He heard Shen Jianguo describe the situation of the Soviet Union many times. I always feel that if I can''t fight with the living Yama in my life, it''s a pity. If there is a chance in the future, he must fight for it. But looking at the current situation, I am afraid that it will be more difficult for Xu Qingan Gang to carry out the task himself. Even if Shen Feihu agrees, Meng Xingzhi agrees, No. 123 Chief Executive may not agree. Xu Qigang nodded his head to say hello to all the people he knew. It seemed as if he had only seen him yesterday, rather than just returned from his mission. Xu Qigang has disappeared for nearly two months from his suspension to his mission. Now he has become more vigorous and thin, his facial features are as deep as sculpture, and his contour is particularly harmonious and perfect from his side face. He has been watching and listening to all directions. He seems calm, but he is not calm inside. He has been staring at the stage, yearning in his heart, clamoring for his little daughter-in-law to appear quickly. Xu Qigang''s chest cavity has been filled with crazy missing. God knows how much he thinks about Xiaoning. Wish to rub her into the body, he is full of her smile, he does not know his absence time, she is good. Has anyone bullied her, whether has been wronged! ****** on the stage, the curtain opens. The smoke curled like a dream. A layer of blue tulle, so that sitting in front of the piano girl figure hazy. All of a sudden, the music sounded, and the beautiful music gradually brought the audience into the beautiful world of fantasy. Fantasy Impromptu is Chopin''s posthumous work. It was not published before he died. It was discovered in the music score after his death that it was widely praised by the world. It is very difficult to perform, the content is profound and full of fantasy. Liu Yilan chose to play it because Chopin was her most admired pianist. The audience is infatuated, and Sheng Ning listens with her eyes closed behind the stage. I feel comfortable in body and mind, and feel that the soul is shaking with happiness because of the beauty. "Sheng Ning, your idea of tulle is very good!" Qiubai went to Shengning and asked curiously, "how did you think of it?" Sheng Ning opened her eyes, bright eyes and hazy after the rest. She blinked, looked at the direction of the stage and said mischievously, "miss Qiubai, if you continue to look, you will know that my idea will be better." Her words implied deep meaning, Qiubai heard. But instead of asking, she chose to look forward to it. The most calm person in the audience is Bai Oran. She stares at the gauze on the stage, and the more she looks, she is calm. The more you look, the more you feel you should do something. Who else would appreciate her music when people saw her ugly face? She can''t wait to see the disgusting eyes of the people first, and see the embarrassed appearance of the 39th division. Bai Oran moved to the edge of the stage, where the rope tied the gauze was. She stepped on it with her thin, high heel and twisted it. The rope came loose. The gossamer on the stage suddenly floated, which made the audience wake up immediately, and made everyone nervous to watch the slowly falling tulle. People in the backstage also found the change through the gap in the curtain. Including Yang Wenying, everyone''s heart is tightly hanging up, countless eyes staring at Liu Yilan. Bai Oulan pretended to be indifferent, but in fact, he was looking at the stage happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Finally, the gauze fell, revealing the beautiful, graceful and mysterious woman in front of the piano. She was wearing a fashionable long skirt, which was winding and stacked on the stage. She wears a silver Phoenix Tail mask, looks mysterious, noble and confident. It''s like a fairy coming out of Fantasia. At the scene, countless men looked at her in amazement. Bai Ou Lan''s expression solidifies, can''t believe looking at Liu Yilan. The song is over, but the curse under the stage seems to have not been lifted. She stood up, six meters long skirt with her feet like waves in the upper stage of the stage. She bowed gracefully under the stage, then remained motionless, waiting for the curtain to fall. Ten seconds, twenty seconds The curtain did not fall as expected, and Liu Yilan was flustered. Just as she was thinking about how to ease the embarrassment, the curtain finally fell. Sheng Ning stood at the edge of the curtain and sighed. The person responsible for pulling the curtain was stupid. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she would be embarrassed. The next program continued, Liu Yilan was surrounded by the excited 39th division literary troupe and returned to the rest room. The other literary troupes and the advancing people looked at them in silence. "Liu Yilan, you''re back. That''s great!" "This dress is so beautiful!" "The mask is so beautiful!" I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Everyone is very happy. Her appearance is just a surprise. Liu Yilan with a mask, looking at everyone''s sincere eyes, gently smile. "Thank you! Thank you... " Her voice choked, and the people with her couldn''t help crying. These months of dark days are really too hard, too hard! Qiubai is pleased to see that this group of girls have finally grown up, no longer full of anger and calculation before. ******** the performance is still going on, but after Liu Yilan''s amazing just now, the other programs seem dull. Bai Oran''s host also frequently made mistakes, either by mispronouncing the name or by reporting the wrong program. The whole second half was extremely embarrassing. Fortunately, the soldiers are rough and informal. But the people in the literature and art department are obviously dissatisfied. They have sent people to say it several times in private. The more this happens, the higher the error rate. "Now, let''s welcome the song and dance drama" the field of hope "brought by the 39th division literary troupe, please Gu Jun''s hearty voice rang out, and warm applause broke out under the stage. There is a row of seats on the right in the middle, which is reserved for the presidents of various military art academies and theatres. They waited all night, and what they were looking forward to most was the legendary "field of hope.". It is known as the most involved, the most complex performance, the most extreme dance and music. The curtain slowly opened, and when the audience slowly saw the complete stage, they were shocked by the spectacular scene and gorgeous stage design. Yang Xiaoman''s unique mellow soprano, like the clear voice of the sky, penetrates the thick fog of the morning glow. All of a sudden, the sun was shining. The whole stage seemed to come alive. As a leading dancer, Sheng Ning is like a fluttering butterfly, a delicate rose, more like the hope of spring on the field. She dances in a complex and gorgeous way, and is very clever. Art experts and deans pay close attention to it. Some of them are reluctant to leave their feet for half a day. Because the feet are so wonderful, every dance, every rotation, every movement is so full of rhythm and power. Also amazing is her expression, along with the music, the plot or cry, or laugh, or sad, or bright. There''s also a little bit of music for listeners. Yang Xiaoman''s song, Liu Yilan''s piano sound, many harmony and tuba sound, drum organ sound Magnificent, intertwined with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "It''s autumn white indeed!" "I hope the artistic attainments of wilderness can be on the Broadway stage." "That''s right. Even if it''s put abroad, it''s a master''s standard." "I think the future follow-up troupes will no longer be the world of marching song and dance troupes." It is easy for people to express their admiration to Su yun''er. As the head of the March, she naturally lost face. She looked at Sheng Ning on the stage, her eyes seemed to be burning. She didn''t think that this person would be her daughter. Su Yun couldn''t dance. She slapped her again, which made her face down. Let her be ridiculed by the world, abandon her husband and daughter, so that she can not raise her head in the Meng family. Meng Ping stares at Sheng Ning for a moment. His heart is beating violently. Because of the excitement, his chest is even fluctuating. Jiang Shaobo''s eyes shine. Su Huai''an is full of pride. Look around the depth of the sea. Shen Yu''s deep eyes were as cold as a snake. Finally, the show is over. When the curtain is up, the song stops, the music stops The hall, which can hold two thousand people, is silent. For a long time, no one has broken the present tranquility. "Pa pa pa pa..." A minute later, warm applause first rang out from the artists'' seats, and then spread more and more like an epidemic, and was rendered like a wave. Finally, like a wave, like a tsunami, flooded the hall. Backstage, all the people of the 39th division arts and crafts group were immersed in excitement, unable to speak. For the first time, Yang Wenying''s eyes were slightly moist. If not for Qiubai''s pulling, she could hardly stand trembling. After struggling for nearly 20 years, he finally succeeded and finally got what he wanted. "Sheng Ning, someone is looking for it!" The rough voice broke the curse, "come on, don''t grind the chirp." Sheng Ning agreed to say, turn head to divide the person of culture to go out. At night, there was only a dazzling light in the passage outside, and it was dark all around. She came out of the backstage and took a breath of cold air, and her inner agitation finally subsided a little. When she was about to turn around and go back, a pair of powerful hands gripped her arm. She struggled hard, but could not shake half a minute. Before she could react, the whole person was pulled into the wide arms of men. Chest hard and powerful, is the midnight dream back in the lingering memories. It''s the living Yama. He''s back, standing in front of himself. Sheng Ning forgot to resist until he was resisted by a man on his shoulder and walked out of the front door of the headquarters. "Are you crazy? Let me down now Although the performance is over, but there are still things to follow. She left so early, which is expected to make Yang Wenying angry. "Crazy indeed!" Xu Qigang shoved her into the jeep, started the car by himself in the cab, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car roared away. "Have you just arrived?" Now that she has left, she just broke the pot. And she did miss him, and she wanted to Sheng Ning looks at him greedily. His infatuated eyes are from Xu Qigang''s eyes, neck, lips, laryngeal knot to chest. "If you still think so, I can''t stand it." Xu Qigang''s hoarse voice is sexy as if with a hook. Sheng Ning boldly and boldly gazed at him, "then don''t bear it!" Xu Qigang''s handsome and resolute face flushed slightly, driving faster. "Why? You look white? You can''t see it before Sheng Ning, like discovering a new world, reached out and gently touched his firm chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "It''s snowy in that place." Xu Qigang''s voice was not clear. Sheng Ning heartache unceasingly, nervously asked, "is there any injury, is there anything? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, don''t worry!" "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Sheng Ning is nervous. "Really not. You can rest assured." "I''m not sure!" Sheng Ning looks really good. In addition to being thinner and sharper before, everything else was good, and the high hanging heart finally fell down. "You''re good to drive. I''ll check if I''m hurt." Say soft hand to begin to drill into Xu Qigang''s clothes. "Don''t move!" Xu Qigang pressed her hand. "Oh! Can''t I listen to you? " Sheng Ning sat well and couldn''t help laughing. Jeep speeding on the road, Sheng Ning looked outside the car and found that it had been out of the city. The suburban road is dark on both sides. Today is the new year''s Eve, and the crescent moon is hanging high in the sky. "Where are you going?" "Go home!" Xu Qigang turned his head to see her. There was a burning flame in his dark eyes. Sheng Ning seems to be bewitched and pasted up slowly Xu Qigang stepped on the brake and his strong self-control finally collapsed. Jeep was randomly parked in the middle of the road, "Xiao Ning, you asked for it." He fiercely kisses her lips, "Xiaoning..." His throat knot rolling up and down, mellow hoarse voice like old wine, dazzling. She hung her head shyly and didn''t dare to look at him. ****** Sheng Ning squinted and finally saw that the ceiling above his head was the house of the living Yama in the warwolf group. My God? From the car to the wild, from the wild to the home. He''s so strong! No, she really can''t "No, please..." She cried and begged for mercy. Her body seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, and her whole body was sore, but she couldn''t say where she felt. "Give me a break..." "Good, for the last time." Xu Qigang kisses her on the lips. Her taste was so good that he was addicted to her. Even if she died now, he would like to. "For the last time." Sheng Ning looks at him pitifully, big eyes watery. "I promise." "Don''t play tricks." Sheng Ning is not at ease sure that she is really afraid, this human force is too good, she can not bear. ****** the performance of the general headquarters is coming to an end, and the art troupe of the 39th Division has achieved great success. When celebrating, we couldn''t find Sheng Ning everywhere, which made everyone anxious. Yang Wenying was about to lose her temper when she saw Chen Yingjie walking from the front to the backstage. Yang Wenying''s heart cluttered, and her expression suddenly relaxed. It turns out that Xu Qigang is back. No wonder Shengning is missing. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. She really shouldn''t disturb the couple''s intimacy. "Hello, chief Yang." Chen Yingjie paid a military salute. Wu Youli and Liu Yilan quietly say hello to him. "Hello, commander Chen. Is the mission going smoothly? When did you come back? " " very well, just back. Chief Yang, can you take a step Chen Yingjie grabs his hair awkwardly. His hair is obviously much longer than before, and it does not conform to the management system of the army. It can be seen that he is in a hurry and has not had time to have his hair cut. "Yes." Yang Wenying nodded with a smile, "this way, please!" "Thank you, commander Yang." Although Chen Yingjie is rebellious in the wolf pack, he has a good sense of control outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 When the crowd dispersed, Xu Qigang stood alone for a long time. Looking at the smiling girl on the tombstone, her eyes seem to penetrate the long river of time and space, and see a picture that I have never seen before. She laughs and leans, and She nestles in his arms There are countless pictures, each of which is her. "Xiao Ning." He murmured to himself, and then he woke up. Xu Qigang looked around in doubt. There were still green mountains and sad tombs It turned out that everything before was just his illusion. But why is it so familiar? He depressed his heart, where the rapid beat let him feel flustered. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." He silently read this strange but familiar name, the voice is low, touching to the bone. For the first time, I felt that this address was particularly suitable for her. "It''s a pity that you can''t hear it. It''s a pity that you never like it." Finally, he solemnly saluted the army, turned and stepped on a steady step down the mountain step by step. The guard followed him silently. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was shocked. Why he didn''t get married for years. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qigang looked back with nostalgia, then got on the bus and left. *******Br > , he sat down the mountain with his hands in his arms. It''s angry. It happens when you can''t control your emotions. "Second master, shall I take you to the hospital first?" The special assistant asked with concern. The second master is not young. Although he has been well maintained for so many years, he has not left any trace of his life. But heart problems still need attention. The special assistant was afraid of something wrong with the second master''s health. "No, old house." "Yes After the command, Meng Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed out a familiar number. "Hello, second master. What can I do for you?" There was a man''s low voice. "Help me find someone." Meng Ping pressed on the fury that was about to break out: "Cha Shengning, a female soldier of the former 39th division of the cultural engineering group. In any case, heaven and earth should check her out for me. I want to know what she has been doing over the years "The woman you abandoned?" Man''s voice on the phone with a trace of ridicule. Meng Ping suddenly got angry and kicked on the seat in front of him, "tell me clearly, what is the woman I abandoned? What is the woman I abandoned? If you dare say one more word, I will kill you. " "Second master..." The man sighed helplessly, "second master, this is known all over the world, why don''t you know? You have lost the baby in her belly Men are also brave thieves. They are not afraid to die even though they are threatened by Meng Ping. Moreover, they are even more serious and say: "you have no children for so many years. It is estimated that this is retribution." Meng Ping covered his heart, which was already uncomfortable, and fell on his seat in pain. The special assistant driving in front suddenly stopped the car in fear. In the middle of the downtown road, the driver behind was caught off guard and hit the rear end. A look at the license plate number, and expensive frightening signs almost fainted. "Second master, are you ok?" The special assistant is in charge of that. The car just broke the bumper. He anxiously unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it over, "second master, I''ll take you to the hospital." [this chapter is also because of the net net action, so the official content has been deleted. Subscribers can add groups to find me! Thank you for understanding, thank you! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Two people came outside, Chen Yingjie conveyed Xu Qigang to help Sheng Ning ask for leave. "Yes!" Yang Wenying had already guessed, and said simply: "she was supposed to have a rest tomorrow. She was allowed a holiday three days ago. After three days, she would go down to the frontier defense team to show sympathy." Thank you Chen Yingjie left happily. Yang Wenying stood in the same place and shook his head in a funny way. Who dare not give Xu Qigang face at this time? Not for three months, that''s three days. ******** today, all the vanguard has been snatched away. The most important thing the soldiers mentioned after leaving the field is the hope field, which is the piano solo. It is a military flower, a Shengning, a Phoenix, but there is no white orchid. She was standing on the edge of the stage in a trance. The whole person was shrouded in darkness, where the light couldn''t be found. Like her heart, it was shrouded in darkness. Bai Oran came down from the stage in a trance and slowly leaned against the pillar. She used to be the most dazzling star. The leaders paid close attention to her. Young officers adored her. Female soldiers envied her. Ordinary soldiers admired her. At this time last year, the performance was surrounded by many people. Even the leaders of the cultural affairs department were very polite to her. Instead of, like today, the Ming Dynasty''s insidious accusation that she presided over things badly. For now all she has paid so much, she plans to become Meng fan''s fiancee, even if he knows that he doesn''t love himself, he still has no regrets. As a result, her life is not good, and she has not had time to go through the door. Meng fan died in battle. She became a widow who did not go through the door. Although the Mencius did not force her to be widowed and did not criticize her too much, she was not willing to. She paid so much and finally climbed up to the Meng family. How could she give up so much! Therefore, she fancies to continue to occupy the title of Meng fan''s fiancee, she vowed to only love Meng fan, no one but himself will marry. Even if he''s gone, he''s going to wait. Her infatuation has won praise from countless people. She didn''t want to, but for this honor, she was confused. Until Shen Yu appeared, he was like a wolf, so dangerous and so domineering. He tried his best to wait for her, all kinds of demands let her sink, the first time in men feel the desire and impulse. These are the previous Meng fan can not give him, he does not love her, although everywhere to protect her, but never touch her. Bai Oran thought about the experience of these years, and felt a little ridiculous. "What are you doing?" A deep man''s voice sounded at his side. Bai Oran grabbed his arm and said, "take me, take me..." She said pitifully. Shen Yu was about to leave when she pulled him. He had to stop and sarcastically said, "what''s the matter? Hit? I''ve been scolded, so I can''t stand it? " Bai Oran pursed her lips and did not speak. Shen Yu looked around alertly and whispered, "come with me!" Then he took the lead. In the headquarters, there is a special rest room for their Shen family, which has been opened up for his grandfather. My grandfather seldom uses it. Shen Yu once stole love with Bai Oulan on this day last year. It didn''t happen at that time. It was time to look at each other. At the end of the day''s performance, Shen Yu plundered people here and asked for them again and again. Shen Yu lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. The sudden appearance of Xu Qigang this evening caught him off guard and gave him a bad feeling. The sound of familiar footsteps sounded outside the rest room. Shen Yu pulled back to his mind and took a strong puff of smoke. He had just twisted out the cigarette end. Bai Oran had already pushed the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Bai Oran is still wearing a knee length skirt for tonight''s performance. A pair of long and white legs are displayed in front of Shen Yu. He felt the burning, and his mouth was dry. "Yu..." Bai Oran rushed into his arms. "People in the Cultural Services Department blame you for not being a good host?" Shen Lingtong didn''t hide anything from him. "Well!" Bai Oran said wrongly: "this is the first time that someone said this to me, or in front of others." "In fact, what you care about is in front of Sheng Ning?" With a sneer, Shen Yu lifted her up and threw her to the sofa. "Do you remember? Last year was also new year''s Eve, and you cried and begged for mercy on this sofa "Will you avenge me?" said Eugene "Of course! I''ll let the one who scolds you be discharged from the army tomorrow. " "What about Sheng Ning?" Bai Oran knelt down and sat down and began to untie Shen Yu''s belt. Shen Yu evil charm hook lip, "that depends on your performance." ******** in front of the audience, soldiers lined up in order to exit the hall. The exits were orderly, and the leaders were the first to leave. They were in a lot of a hurry than in previous years. Instead of going home, they held a meeting together instead of going home. Haishen, Su Huai''an and others left in the second batch. It is not until the leaders have gone. When they stood up and went around for inspection, Xu Qigang had already disappeared. Meng Ping sat still in his position, and his beautiful face was gloomy and terrible. He''s also observing and patrolling. Looking at the end of the day, who''s left early? Xu Qigang is not here, Shen Yu is not, Chen Yingjie is not, shangguantao is not Meng Ping does not mix with the army, but he knows all the people he should know. He could conclude that the adulterer of Beauchamp must be among them. "Meng Ping, are you going home?" Su Yun turned around and said, "I want to go backstage. Do you want to go back with me or go back first?" "I''ll come with you." Meng Ping then stood up with an unidentified smile on his mouth. After that, he turned to look at Jiang Shaobo, "do you want to go backstage together?" "Really?" Jiang Shaobo was so excited that he put his shoulder on his shoulder. "Good brother, I''ve never been in the actor''s backstage! Do you think you''ll see something you shouldn''t see? " Meng Ping disliked pushing him away. "If you see it, look at it more." "Ha ha ha I''m really worthy of being the second youth... " Jiang Shaobo laughed. He really admired Meng Ping''s ability to change objects. Su Yun is the head of the March, and today''s vantage point was completely robbed by the 39th division, which made her feel like swallowing a fly, which was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Originally wanted to cool down for a period of time not to show up, but she really couldn''t help it. What''s more, the people who should be lost have already been lost. What''s more to worry about? Su Yun came to the backstage with a large number of people. Even the people from the cultural department greet her with hospitality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Chief Su, here you are "Well!" Su Yun nodded in reserve, came to the place to change clothes, but did not see his own people. "How are you?" She was surprised to look at the 39th division of the arts and crafts group, "this place is clearly forward." Yang Wenying just finished talking with Chen Yingjie and came in from outside. Hearing Su Yun''s words from a distance, Yang Wenying stepped forward and said, "this place is ours. Why? Are you not satisfied? " "Who let you use this place?" Su Yun turned and angrily looked at the people at the cultural office, "are you?" "Sorry, commander su. This is the arrangement above." "The arrangement above? Whose arrangement was it? You have to be clear. " "Are you stupid?" Yang Wenying said impatiently, "if you are not here, naturally you are not able to do so. What else can I ask about this? Go quickly. Don''t delay the actor''s makeup. " "Yang Wenying, I warn you not to go too far." Su Yun is so angry that she is about to get angry. Meng Ping gently pulls her sleeve. "Stop it. Is it interesting?" "Yes Su Yun is really good to Meng Ping and listens to him, "it''s boring to talk to people like you. You''d better continue to be complacent and think you can always be arrogant. I have a little conflict with Xingzhi husband and wife. They quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Do you think you can stand a bargain? Hum Finish the haughty turn around, forward that side people have stopped to her movement, one after another happy to run out. "Chief, you are here at last." "Commander, during your absence, some people will hold high and step on low, deliberately squeezing us." The people who are brave enough to file a complaint against Su Yun. Jiang Shaobo looked at the wonderful fight in the open and in the dark. He was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time. Meng Ping''s eyes in the whole backstage search, also did not find white olan, he impatiently interrupted, "white Holland people?" Su Yun was stunned, "didn''t you call your sister-in-law before?" "Don''t mind that much, just tell me where the people are!" Meng Ping''s bad attitude made the atmosphere of the scene very strange, and the people who were moving forward were afraid to speak. Su Yun was discontented and had to endure. "Gu Jun, do you see olan?" Gu Jun shook his head. "Before the end of the performance, her part has been over, and I haven''t seen it." Meng Ping could not help but show a ferocious smile. As a veteran in love, what happens at the end of a performance is something he often does. Bai Oran, can''t wait to see his lover? That''s the shortage of men? So hungry and thirsty? Meng Ping stood in the same place without expression, but his whole body exuded momentum, even Su Yun was frightened. "Meng Ping, let''s go back." Su Yun said on her own initiative. "No more!" He shook off Su Yun and said, "if you continue here, I''ll leave in advance." With that, he walked away with everyone''s eyes. Out of the backstage, Du Xiaosong has been waiting outside with the little fat man. "Boss, what''s up? You say The little fat man was so excited that he wanted to have a big fight. "Find it for me. Find Bai Oran. Remember, when you find it, no one should disturb me. You should shout me out, you know "Don''t worry, boss. I came here when I was a child. I''m familiar with it." The little fat man then separated from Du Xiaosong to find someone. Meng Ping found a stone chair and sat down. On a winter night, the stone chairs outside were cold and soaked in bones, but Meng Ping didn''t seem to feel it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 He sat as steady as Mount Tai, lighting a cigar for himself and smoking slowly. The pungent smell of cigar penetrated into his nose and made him more and more calm. His eyes were also more and more gloomy, filled with countless sadness. Jiang Shaobo came out of the backstage and saw Meng Ping at a glance. No, it should be said that he saw the cigar in Meng Ping''s hand. "What are you? Don''t you tell me it''s the cigar in the movie? " This is the first time he has seen it. "Yes, one?" Meng Ping threw the remaining half a box of cigars directly to Jiang Shaobo from his pocket. He didn''t care that the mainland couldn''t get it at all. "That''s interesting!" Jiang Shaobo sat down beside him. As soon as his butt touched the chair, he jumped up again. "How can you live in this cold place?" "Don''t sit down and get out of here!" "I''ll give up my life to accompany the gentleman even if I give you this cigar." Jiang Shaobo bit his teeth and sat down. He ordered one for himself and enjoyed himself. "It''s said that you''ve made a fortune and earned US dollars. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it''s true!" "Make a living!" Meng Ping said lazily. Jiang Shaobo suddenly turned his head and looked at him, "how did you come back from your grandfather and become a person?" "Do you have any?" "Of course "It could be that I nearly died?" "Are you such a seedless man?" "Of course not!" Meng Ping shook the ash, "that is to be hit by love." "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Shaobo seemed to hear some big joke, clapped his legs and laughed wildly, "it''s hard to imagine that you would say this, and it was hit by love Ha ha ha Isn''t it always you who beat love? The woman who was dumped by you from childhood to adulthood should be able to make a reinforcement company? " Meng Ping gave him a kick and said, "I''ll make your mouth cheap. What about Shen Yu? Aren''t you two usually together? " "Who knows where he''s gone, he hasn''t seen anyone before the show is over!" Jiang Shaobo couldn''t stand the air conditioning of his chair. He stood up shaking and continued to puff. However, the speaker didn''t intend to listen. Meng Ping suddenly stopped shaking his cigarette ash. He grabbed the collar of Jiang Shaobo''s military uniform and asked viciously, "do you think Shen Yu is here? Left before it was over? " "Yes! Isn''t that what he is? What do you care about him? " "Nothing!" Shen Ping has a command. Do you remember me standing in the lounge "Yes! In the red family, Shen family has this honor. I showed it to us Meng Ping dropped his cigarette on the ground, trampled it out, and said carelessly, "the weather is getting colder and colder. I''m leaving!" "See you later!" Separated from Jiang Shaobo, Meng Ping finds Du Xiaosong and leads people to the rest room of the Shen family. He came to this place once when he was a child. He hasn''t changed anything for so many years. On the second floor, standing in the corridor can listen to the heavy breathing of men. Du Xiaosong''s military quality is good and his ear power is better. He can bleed before he approaches. Meng Ping, on the contrary, is more close to the expression of the more evil and sycophantic, which is as cold as ice, as if from hell to climb out of the devil. "No, light, light." Bai Oran''s familiar voice reached Meng Ping''s ears and almost made him bite his teeth. This bitch, thanks to him calling her sister-in-law for such a long time, damn it! Damn it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Du Xiaosong felt his fierce anger and looked at him in dismay. From the first day he followed Meng Ping, he knew that he was unusual and would never die of a dandy. But until now, he found that Meng Ping used unusual description to belittle him. With this fierce anger, even a generation of heroes can not match. "Speak up." Shen Yu''s hoarse voice was hoarse, and there was a slapping sound from the room. Du Xiaosong refused to come forward, but stood awkwardly in the same place, his neck was red. Meng Ping also stopped in place, his thin figure in the night appears incomparably lonely. He stood in the corridor quietly, absorbed, as if listening to the voice inside, as if his mind had gone far away. "Yu, you are wonderful." "Is it me, or Meng fan?" "It was you who were good at that time." Shen Yu said harsh words in his mouth. As long as he thought of this, Meng fan''s woman was his fiancee, and he was full of energy. Outside the window, Meng Ping closed his eyes in disgust, waved to Du Xiaosong and said in a low voice, "take a picture!" "Yes Du Xiaosong was born as a scout, and his military quality was absolutely excellent. Even if the blush to drip blood, or in Meng Ping''s command, gently pushed the window open a gap to take photos. He carried a small camera with him, which was made by the military and was specially prepared for excellent scouts. Like the wolf pack, almost everyone has one. From this point, we can see the status of the warwolf regiment in the northern military region. "Who?" It is very difficult for people to be sensitive to the external situation when they are excited. Meng Ping has been standing outside the window for so long that Shen Yu has not found it. But the sound of Du Xiaosong''s photo taking was detected by him. People from the red family have been exposed to these things since childhood, and all of them have to undergo anti reconnaissance training. So Shen Yu is very sensitive to the sound of the camera used by the scouts. His action of lying on Bai Oran stops violently. Look out of the window. The two people outside the window stopped. Meng Pingchao and Du Xiaosong winked. Du Xiaosong nodded and jumped down from the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Bai Oran wanted to burn himself. He asked discontentedly. His waist like a water snake twined on Shen Yu. Shen Yu listened carefully. There was no other sound except the roaring north wind. There will be no private people coming to the rest area. And it''s so cold outside, who''s suffering? "Come on, you won''t be able to do it?" "If you don''t die this time, you don''t know how good I am." ******* after coming out of the headquarters, the little fat man was impatient to wait outside. "Why do you come out now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m freezing to death. Where have you been? Didn''t you agree to look for it together? How come you''re all gone? " The little fat man asked a lot of questions. Meng Ping and Du Xiaosong didn''t pay any attention. He saw that both of them got on the car and had to drive in front of him consciously. "Meng Ping, is that woman the fiancee of Shao commander?" Du Xiaosong was transferred to Meng Ping by the old chief executive to know him. He had only heard of his name before. But he had known Meng fan for a long time. At the beginning, he joined the army for Meng fan. He is the man he admires most. He is the hero in everyone''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Those who joined the army after 1981 could not imagine the influence of the commander-in-chief in the army. Du Xiaosong''s question brought back Meng Ping''s thoughts. "Well!" He nodded. "Didn''t that woman say that she only loved commander Shao all her life and wanted to be as good as a jade?" The little fat man was driving in front of him and hissed, "are you stupid or she is stupid? Do you believe that? I''ve said for a long time that women can believe that sows can climb trees "You''re talking about men, not women." Meng Ping corrected, "but you are right." The little fat man did say that. "Damn it!" Du Xiaosong hit his side of the window, the glass issued a crisp sound, instantly broken into countless pieces. The cold wind was pouring in, and the little fat man was heartbroken, "are you sick? Do you know how much the car cost? Do you know where you bought it? Do you know what brand it is? " "I don''t know!" Du Xiaosong bowed his head in shame and was so angry that he forgot that the window glass could not bear to be smashed. "You, you You, this car was bought by our boss from England and transshipped from Hong Kong. The price is so high that it scares you to death. " Du Xiaosong didn''t listen to the little fat man''s chattering voice. His eyes were red and obstinately looking at Meng Ping, "why didn''t you just let me shoot that cheap woman?" Meng Ping touched his chin, and his mouth curled up a cold radian. "It''s too cheap for her to die like this. I want her to be a disgrace, to have a taste of life is not like death. " The little fat man in the front seat and Du Xiaosong couldn''t help shivering. "What about a man?" "You''ll know!" Meng Ping turned his head and looked out of the window. The cold wind came in. He didn''t care. He is quiet like a pool of stagnant water. The little fat man winks at Du Xiaosong, and they don''t talk. This time he came back, even the little fat man felt that his boss had changed, although he was still so kind to him. But he felt strange, like a different person. ******* on the first day of the new year''s day, firecrackers were scattered from day to day. In the morning, the nearby villages were setting off firecrackers from door to door. Xu Qi just got up early, went to the division headquarters, and then to the League Headquarters. All the things that should be done were finished! Sheng Ning wakes up in a daze. After long training, he has already developed a biological clock. He sits up when he hears the sound of the army horn. The action is too big, the whole body is like falling apart, she hisses in pain. The quilt slipped off her body, and she only wore a man''s wide sleeveless vest. Large areas of snow-white skin exposed, everywhere are blue and purple kissing marks, as well as traces left by men''s love. Fortunately, the whole body was fresh, she remembered. Last night, in a daze, the living Yama seemed to take a bath with himself. Sheng Ning''s scattered memory instantly closed, and her dazed eyes recovered. She thought that the place she had touched on his waist last night seemed different from other places. He was supposed to ask for a clear answer last night, but he fooled him in the end. Did he dare not tell himself that he was hurt? This idea lets Sheng Ning no longer sit still, get up in a hurry to put on clothes. Yesterday, the war was fierce, and some of her clothes had been torn to pieces and could not be worn at all. Sheng Ning barely managed to make ends meet. Finally, she couldn''t put Xu Qigang''s sweater on from the clothes cabinet. Not to mention, his sweater on her body is a bit like wearing a loose skirt, loose and loose, more can set off her slim and good figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Living hell? Are you there She didn''t find anyone in the room, so she ran out of the house to look for it. The door is open. Sheng Ning goes to the door and asks eagerly, "Hello, have you met Xu Qigang?" Next door is Chen Baoshan''s family of three. Her daughter-in-law is from the countryside. Holding a one-year-old baby in his arms, he saw Shengning standing at the door of his home, and the whole person was silly! Chen Baoshan came out of the house with an enamel jar in his hand. Seeing Sheng Ning''s moment, the enamel jar in his hand fell to the ground and made a snap. Sheng Ning awkwardly scratched her head, just came out in a hurry, her hair did not care to comb. So fluffy and messy in the back. "I''m sorry..." "You are Who are you? " Her daughter-in-law, GUI Ying, is stuttering. "I am Xu Qigang''s lover!" Sheng Ning just finished answering, behind him came the sound of a series of things falling on the ground, and the sound of pots and pans rolling down the stairs. Before she could turn back, a man rushed out from behind, under the hood of an army coat. Around the world, she was resisted in the shoulder, quickly back to their own home. Zhou Hong, Li DUOXI, Wu Houhai, Kong Jie and Guo Siming all stood in the same place. It was not until Xu Qigang''s door was slammed shut. "My sister-in-law is so beautiful!" "Just now I thought it was my illusion." "It''s a real person!" "More beautiful than the military newspaper." "It''s a real blessing to be alive." **** Sheng Ning was put on the ground, followed by Xu Qigang''s towering anger. "Comrade Sheng Ning, who let you go out? Who told you to go out like this? " When he was angry, his appearance was cold, harsh and ferocious, which could frighten the enemy. Sheng Ning looked at him in dismay, did not understand what he had done wrong. "You know what''s wrong?" "I don''t know!" She shook her head. "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to yell at me like that "Don''t you admit your mistake? What do you look like? " Xu Qigang''s tumbling flame in his chest made him lose his sense. Just the eyes of his comrades in arms made him want to dig out all the eyes. "What do I look like?" Sheng Ning looked down at the sweater on his body. All the places covered were covered, and there was no dew at all. The sleeves are too long to reach out. The bottom of the sweater is on the knee. The legs are white and tender. There are two dark red kisses on it. It''s not different from the dress that city people often wear, right? What''s more, she wore a skirt during the performance last night! A lot of people are wearing skirts. There are so many spectators at the bottom. It''s nothing! Xu Qigang''s eyes also follow her movements, lingering on her exposed legs. I felt that the fire came up again, and the pressure could not be suppressed. Even the breath was heavy. "Xu Qigang, you are too much!" Sheng Ning this is really angry, over him will open the door to rush out, but was stopped by Xu Qigang, against the door. "Where are you going?" "Huiwen group!" "Don''t go!" His overbearing orders. "I''m going to leave. Don''t you scold me? Don''t you blame me? What am I still doing here? Looking for abuse? " Sheng Ning thought more aggrieved, tears fell down unconsciously. She was worried for a month. She could not eat well or sleep well. She often had nightmares. He would have preferred to blame her as soon as he came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Get out of the way!" Sheng Ning with a cold face called out: "get out of my way." "No Xu Qigang is like a towering mountain. He refuses to let him down at all. Sheng Ning glared at him angrily and saw his vigorous appearance. He was white worried and shed tears. Heartless man, hum! "You won''t let it, will you? Yes, I''ll turn the window Turning around and rolling up his sleeves, he would turn over the window. Xu Qigang was stunned fiercely. She was sitting on the window sill pitifully last time. Her heart seemed to be held by a pair of invisible big hands, which made him feel very sad. He hugged her from the back and ordered, "you''re not going anywhere." "You let go of me, let go of me..." Sheng Ning desperately struggle, Xu Qigang directly blocked her mouth, overbearing kiss her. They rolled from the window to the floor and then from the floor to the bed. From the beginning of the struggle, resistance, bite, to can not help but entangle, kiss, embrace. The whole family is full of ambiguous atmosphere, is the taste of happiness. At noon Chen Baoshan''s small table is full of authentic northern rural dishes, pork stewed vermicelli, chicken stewed mushroom and a large pot of fish head stew. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. All the comrades in arms who can''t go home gather together to celebrate the new year. Kong Jie knew that Xu Qigang had just come back, and he came over early in the morning with a good wine he had stolen. The whole warwolf regiment fell into a sea of joy because of the return of their leader. The activities of inviting Xu Qigang to eat and drink were arranged from the first day of junior high school to the fifteenth day of the new year. This lunch of Chen Baoshan''s family was snatched by his good reputation in the army and his famous loyalty and honesty. We were embarrassed to fight with him. As a result As a result, I haven''t seen the couple yet. "Shall we knock at the door?" Guo Siming proposed. As soon as he finished, everyone looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " "Dr. Guo, you are the only doctor in our regiment. You can''t have hemiplegia." "If you''re in hospital, no one will see you." "Yes, why are you so upset?" The big guys tried to persuade Guo Siming more confused. "What''s the matter? What do you mean by that? " "You think! Our regiment has been holding back for nearly 30 years, and you still can''t satisfy yourself "Yes! The head of the regiment has just got married. He went back to his home three days ago and went to carry out his task. Now he is finally back. He is not allowed to be intimate? " "Xiao Guo! If you dare to knock on the door, I promise the chief will beat you and you can''t take care of yourself. " As soon as Guo Siming listened, he blushed and almost lowered his head under the table. He is not married, that knows this! Kong Jie looked at the wine in the glass and dribbled, "shall we start first and wait?" "That won''t do!" "That''s right. It''s for our regiment, not for you." There was unanimous opposition. "Kong Er Leng, you are not timid!" Xu Qigang''s deep voice came. In a flash, he sat down at the table. "Sorry to be late!" Everyone looked at Xu Qigang''s complacent appearance and said, "nothing, nothing!" "It doesn''t matter how long!" "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t damage your health, commander. " Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes turned from the crowd, "is it not more than a month without practice, skin itching?" "No, no! Let''s drink and start... " Men drink and chat, and a meal can be drunk from noon to 3pm. Sheng Ning didn''t go. Xu Qigang went to the canteen and ordered food for her on the table. Lying in bed, she had no strength to get up and eat. Thinking of tomorrow''s return to the army, suddenly want to die of the heart have. This is the end of greedy joy, I dare not do it again next time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Sleeps until 3:00 in the afternoon, Sheng Ning gets up and looks at the empty home, in the heart is quite sad. She didn''t come back once. There''s no food in the kitchen, not even a feminine thing at home. Fortunately, during this period of time, the orderly has been cleaning, but not in the future. "Are you home, sister-in-law?" Liu Chun''s voice sounded at the door, "the commander asked me to give you something." "Yes, yes!" Sheng Ning quickly put on his cotton padded jacket and opened the door for Liu Chun. "Happy new year, sister-in-law!" Liu Chun stood at the door and did not come in, lowering his head, embarrassed to lift up. "Happy New Year! What did the commander ask you to send me? " "A lot of it!" Liu Chun gave way to the side of the half step, the ground boxes, bags were all carried in. "Sister in law, you are busy first. I''m leaving!" Then he ran downstairs quickly. I''m married now, and it''s not convenient to invite people in when the husband is not at home. Sheng Ning didn''t detain him. After closing the door, he looked at the big bags of food and rice flour oil on the ground, and finally showed a satisfied smile. At last, he still has a little conscience, and he knows to let people buy things. She bent down to pick up, and suddenly found a familiar box in it. Isn''t this her case? Sheng Ning opened it and it was full of his own clothes. His cheeks are red unconsciously, so he let people go to his dormitory to clean up clothes? So the roommates know they''re not going to laugh at her? Sheng Ning suddenly didn''t want to go back to the army, and he would be ridiculed. She left so quietly last night. I don''t know if Yang Wenying will be angry? Liu Chun has been back and forth. "Sister in law, the head of the regiment asked me to tell you that he has asked someone to help you take three days off. Don''t worry." Then he left quickly again, just like a wolf dog chasing him. Sheng Ning is very satisfied with Xu Qigang''s arrangement. After combing and washing himself, she cleans the whole house in and out of the house in her home clothes. Liu Chun sent over a lot of food materials. On the first night of the new year''s day, he simply made dumplings. When she was busy until it was almost dark, Xu Qigang came back with a slight drunken smell. As soon as you enter the door, you can''t lean against it. Sheng Ning startled, quickly put down the plate in his hand and came to help him. "You haven''t been drinking until now, have you?" Xu Qigang closed his eyes, his handsome face was flushed, but he didn''t speak. Get it! I''m really drunk. "How much wine did you drink?" Sheng Ning helped his arm and kneaded his face. Xu Qigang barely opened his eyes. "Xiao Ning?" When he opened his eyes and saw her, he said happily, "where are you?" "Where can I go when I''m not here?" Sheng Ning got angry and punched him. Xu Qigang closed his eyes again, Sheng Ning helped him from the living room to the inner bed. Nearly 1.9 meters tall, her waist can not be straight. "You go to sleep and I''ll make dinner." Help him take off his clothes and shoes, cover the quilt, the man just went out. Some drunk unconscious slowly open his eyes, the fundus of his eyes is clear, where there is a bit of confusion before. Xu Qigang sniffed it. The air was full of her unique flavor. For him, this is the taste of home, the taste of happiness. Sheng Ning made several kinds of dumplings, including Chinese cabbage, pig meat, mushrooms, and her improved mixed stuffing made with the only ingredients. She makes dumplings very fast, and the shape is a common small type in the south, completely different from the big dumplings in the north. Thinking that today''s living Yama had dinner at Chen Baoshan''s house next door, she sent 50 dumplings to her house when it was getting dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Hello!" Standing at the door of Chen Baoshan''s house, she knocked on the door and asked. "Come on Zhu Guiying opened the door and saw Sheng Ning standing outside shyly saying, "it''s sister-in-law! Come on in, come on in! Why didn''t you eat in the canteen? Today, big guys are in the canteen for the Spring Festival. " Let a person several years older than himself call sister-in-law Sheng Ning strange embarrassed, "I will not go, this is my own dumplings, sent back to you to taste." "Ah?" Zhu Guiying''s simple and honest face is full of surprise, "sister-in-law can also make dumplings?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it strange that she can make dumplings? "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just can''t speak. I just think you look like a city dweller. You can''t work. I.... " After that, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to go on. Since she came from her hometown, she has not been very popular in this family area. She is stupid and straightforward. If you don''t pay attention to your words, you will offend people. People in the countryside don''t like her. People in the city can''t look up to her. They think she''s rustic, a native dialect. Sheng Ning is the daughter-in-law of the regiment commander-in-law, and she is also a member of the literary and engineering troupe. She is so beautiful. Two months ago, people in the family area were waiting for Sheng Ning to live in. They were all thinking about how to have a good relationship with the daughter-in-law of the regiment. She It''s not easy to offend her. "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning smile, white face like a delicate rose, see Zhu Guiying all silly. The daughter-in-law of the regimental commander is really beautiful, much better than the daughter-in-law of the third company commander. "Take the dumplings and I''ll go back first." Sheng Ning is not familiar with her. Now she doesn''t understand the situation in the family area. She is too bold to put the dumplings down and go. Zhu Guiying asked her to sit for a meeting, but she refused. Back at his home, Sheng Ning recalled Zhu Guiying''s appearance, and his heart probably had a bottom. In the army, the brotherhood of men in the army is very good, but the family members are always dirty. It''s better for her to be less involved. The one who can''t deal with it well will cause trouble to the living Yama. After dumplings, go back to the room and call people. "Get up, eat!" She reached out and pinched Xu Qigang''s nose. As a result, her hand was half covered by him. Xu Qigang''s eyes open. His deep eyes are like a cold pool that can not see the bottom, which can absorb the soul of people. Sheng Ning looks at him stupidly. "Stupid?" "Well, you Xu Qigang, you lied to me. You''re not drunk at all, are you?" No wonder when she helped him in, she helped him in, though it was heavy. At that time, she thought she was very strange. Although he looked thin, he was very muscular, and his actual weight was much heavier than he looked. She thought that she was getting stronger, but he was pretending. "No!" "Let me go. I don''t believe you." Sheng Ning tried hard to get rid of his hand, but he did not know how to do it again. "You You bully people. " She couldn''t do anything about him. Her eyes were red with anger. "Don''t cry He bowed his head and put a kiss on her lips. "I''m afraid you''re angry, I''m afraid you want to leave, so I pretend to be drunk." "Really?" Sheng Ning''s heart has long been soft, "didn''t cheat me?" "Absolutely not!" "Well! Then I believe you, but since you lied to me today, you are not allowed to touch me for the next three days. " Xu Qigang crouched in her neck and snorted, "can I have a punishment? It''s cruel. I''d rather do a thousand push ups. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "No, no, that''s it. Well, you let me go and get up to eat. " "No Dishonest hands and into her clothes drill, with crisp numb pleasure. Sheng Ning pressed and held down, "really can''t, please!" She looked at him pitifully, "can you spare me this time?" "Can''t stand it?" He whispered in her ear. The hot breath out of her mouth was slightly drunk, which made her sensitive earlobe tremble unconsciously. Sheng Ning bit his teeth and refused to say. "I don''t think so. Let''s do it before we eat." He turned over and sat her on his body, scared her to beg for mercy, "no, really not." "Can''t stand it? Pray for mercy? " "Mm-hmm Yes, that''s right. " A satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Remember what I told you before I got married?" Sheng Ning thought of it, and his face was even redder. Before marriage, she relied on him to dare not eat himself, wantonly teased him, did not let him endure to be unable to extricate himself. So he just retaliated against himself. What a mean man. ***** there is a small table in the living room. After Xu Qigang''s attempt to pretend drunk was exposed, he did not let Sheng Ning work. Help her to sit down and serve dumplings by yourself. "Delicious!" Xu Qigang is not a man who has a strong desire to eat. After all, he has encountered things like eating biscuits for half a year on a mission to the battlefield. If he had a strong desire to eat, he would not have been as good as dead, but Sheng Ning''s dumplings still let him eat. "Eat more, eat more." She was happier than anything to see him like to eat. "What kind of stuffing is this?" Xu Qigang sandwiched a mixture of dumplings and asked, "it seems that I haven''t eaten it before." "Assorted food is a mixture of various ingredients." "My daughter-in-law is so nice." Xu Qigang can''t say anything sweet, but the occasional praise makes her shy. The dumplings were not big. Xu Qigang ate more than 50 dumplings by himself. Sheng Ning was stunned. "Daughter-in-law, are you going out for a walk? I''ll show you around by the way. " "I''m familiar with the training here before." "Familiar before?" Xu Qigang''s logical thinking makes it easy to grasp the key points. "Why do you come to train and familiarize the dormitory area and the family area?" "You care!" She refused to admit it. "Come on, it''s too late to go out." Sheng Ning cleaned up the house, put on the military coat, and the couple went out together. When you get out of the house, the neighbors open the door one after another, and some of them have not closed it since the afternoon. Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes swept around him, and then he knew it clearly. Sheng Ning was ignorant of the situation and said curiously, "it''s so cold that they don''t close the door? All the heat in the house has gone out. " "They are not afraid of cold!" Today, if it wasn''t for the first day of new year''s day, he had to let these people who were full and had nothing to do would go to the mountain for training at night. I''ve been waiting at the gate of laodufang''s house. Li Yingzao has passed by. Seeing the couple, they dare not go to see Xu Qigang and dare to say hello to Sheng Ning. "Sister in law, have you eaten yet? Come in and sit down. " "No, let''s go out and have a look." "Well, sister-in-law, take your time!" Sheng Ning is at a loss by Xing Fang''s enthusiasm, and only when she comes out of the family area can she react with hindsight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "They all leave the door open to see us?" Xu Qigang rubbed her hair. "You just know it now." "I knew they were such a babe." Sheng Ning this is to take these people, actually would rather endure the cold also have a look, she is not before did not come, use so curious? "You''re just a new recruit for training. Now you are my daughter-in-law of Xu Qigang, of course not the same. " As they walked along, they said, "they just want to get to know their sister-in-law, and invite them all to come home some other day and have a meal together and get familiar with it. You are going to live here in the future. It''s good to know more friends. " "Well!" Seeing her nodding happily, Xu Qigang''s smile was so thick that he could hardly turn it away. ******* in the urban area at the same time, Meng Ping''s own buildings are full of lights. He is indeed a genius in business. In only one year, he has accumulated wealth in the early stage, but now it has doubled. Finally, he has made a bold test in the stock market. The amount of money he has accumulated has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the brothers he knew in Hong Kong praised him. This building is just bought by Meng Ping. It''s not in the downtown area. However, he picked it up half a month ago and asked the little fat man to go through the formalities to buy it. The street government was shocked to find out that it was the young master of the Meng family. In the end, no one dared to make small moves. Little fat man has a quick brain. Before he comes back, Meng pingren has already decorated his office according to the Hong Kong movie. At this time, the office gathered several friends, dandies who grew up together. These stinky boys have been following Meng Ping since childhood. They have done all sorts of mischievous things with him. And today, during the day, all of these people are out to investigate everything about Beauchamp. Meng Ping looked at the thick stack of information on his desk, his eyes were red. "Er Shao, I haven''t seen it before. The white swan is so vicious." "Do whatever it takes to crowd out new recruits." "That''s right, and she took her sister''s place in college." "It''s all trivial matters." Meng Ping listened impatiently, "OK, it''s so late to go home quickly!" "Is it just a trifle? It''s hypocritical Some people do not understand, but looking at Meng Ping''s face is not good, quickly swallow the words behind. "Oh After driving the man away, the little fat man stayed with Du Xiaosong. Meng Ping sat on the sofa and ordered a cigar for himself and continued to puff. Du Xiaosong looked at the corners of his mouth twitching. How could two young people just be in their early twenties with a pair of old smoking guns? Look at the action and the addiction. It''s estimated that it will last at least 10 years. He doesn''t start smoking at the age of ten, does he? If the old chief knows about this, he will be very angry. "Boss, can you see it in the newspaper tomorrow?" The little fat man asked with a cheeky look, "how dare a newspaper publish such an interesting picture?" "No!" Meng Ping shakes his head. He grew up in the courtyard. He knows everything in the system better than anyone else. Besides, this is the mainland, not Hong Kong. Generally, no newspaper dares to publish it. "What do you do? White Swan, then the poisonous woman should be exposed immediately "Yes Honest Du Xiaosong agreed for the first time, "we should expose her hypocrisy." Meng Ping took a puff of smoke. "So I bought a small newspaper that is going to close down. That photo will be published on the front page and will be spread all over the streets tomorrow morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Boss, you''re really amazing. You''ve done such a difficult thing in just one day." Du Xiaosong was surprised and asked, "how much money did you spend?" Since he followed Meng Ping in the form of discharge from the army, Du Xiaosong simply changed his words and followed others to call him "Er Shao". "Money makes the mare go." Meng Ping compared a number of five, but did not say how much. "Who the hell is that man?" The photo shows a man''s back, but the little fat man has not guessed who it is. "You will know." "Sorry, I''m useless." Du Xiaosong felt guilty for not being able to photograph a man''s face. "It''s OK." Meng Ping didn''t care at all. He knows who it is, and Shen Yu is not so easy to deal with. Step by step, he will make them pay the price they deserve. ******* in Shixi Township, on the first day of the new year''s day, every family ate dumplings, set off firecrackers, and sat on the Kang chatting, ready to discuss how to plant the crops in the spring. Sheng Ning took out her small box, which contained all the private money she earned from selling bean sprouts. Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan don''t want their usual income. Sheng an doesn''t want to spend any money except buying some oil and salt. She is waiting for the new year to go to the city to look for her sister. "You girl, you are counting your little vault again." Sheng Laosan drank some wine and said happily. "Dad, I''m going to go to town after the new year. I can''t sleep when I think about it now." And Sheng an counted again, one horn, one cent, and five horns. It''s all small change. It''s 200 yuan if you add it up! "That''s not good. I can''t let you go until after the Lantern Festival and your sister''s letter. Otherwise, I''m not sure. What if I''m abducted by a trafficker? " "It''s OK. Just listen to Dad." Sheng''an is very happy. Shen Luhua came in carrying foot washing water. Hearing the conversation between father and daughter, she said unhappily, "Ann, don''t want to go anywhere." "Why? Why do you want to stop me from going "If I say I can''t go, I can''t go." "But didn''t you agree?" Sheng Ning turned his head and asked angrily, "how can you not count your words?" "When did I agree? You''re dead, anyway Shen Luhua''s very serious and forceful command is different from her usual gentleness. Sheng Laosan also saw the problem. He smoked silently and did not speak. "You are unreasonable, huh! I''ve grown up. I have my own ideas about what to do. It''s beyond the control of others. " Sheng''an is about to go back to her room with her little Treasury, but Shen Luhua reaches out and stops her. "Put the money down." "What do you mean? This is my money, which I have worked hard to save. " "Don''t think I don''t know your wishful thinking. You can''t run away with this money!" Said a grab small box, gas Sheng an tears big big down, anxious not to go up and his mother to grab. "You give me the money. This is my money." "No! I''ll give you the money unless you promise me not to go to town. " "No way. Even if you take my money, I will go." Sheng an shouts at Shen Luhua fiercely, turns and runs back to his room and lies on the bed crying. "Luhua, why do you stop the children from entering the city?" Sheng Laosan disagreed and said, "Ningning is willing to pull her. It''s a good thing. The two sisters work together. Isn''t that what we''ve been looking forward to?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Shen Luhua opened her mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. In the end, she had no choice but to say in a strong voice: "you don''t care about it anyway." "Line, line, line..." Sometimes Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua have different opinions, so they have to give in. Thinking that it was not possible, he asked Ning Ning to come back and take An''an with him. The young girl had the opportunity to study in the city. How could she be delayed in the countryside. Sheng Laosan''s idea is rare and open-minded. He has settled his mind and won''t argue with Shen Luhua. Instead, she went into Ann''s room and talked to her for a while and told her what she thought. "Dad, do you really want to come back and pick me up?" Ann asked carefully. "Don''t worry." Sheng Laosan patted his chest, "I wrote to her. She didn''t dare not come back." "Well, Dad, that''s very kind of you." Ann broke tears for a smile, "I will make a lot of money in the future, filial piety to you." "I''ll be satisfied if you live well on your own." Sheng Laosan stood up with difficulty, "don''t cry. Today''s new year''s Day is not auspicious. Be careful to cry for a year." "Well, I won''t cry. I won''t argue with my mother." | "this child! Go to bed early and pay a new year''s visit tomorrow. " "Well!" Sheng Laosan goes out, Sheng an lies on the bed, thinking of some childhood fragments involuntarily. In fact, she had no impression of the days before she came to the Sheng family with her mother. I only know that I used to live in a very big house, what kind of house it is and who has no impression at all. I guess it was too small at that time! She didn''t know who her own father was. Mother does not like to mention, remember when she was a child, every time she asked, mother would cry very sad. Gradually, her stepfather was very kind to her, and she forgot her own father. People in the village said that her own father died early, so her mother took her to remarry. Anyway, in her mind, her father is her own father and treats her as well as her own daughter. For so many years, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t know what was going on tonight. She thought of such a mess in her heart. After Sheng an falls asleep, Shen Luhua comes in with her clothes on and covers her. The girl has been dishonest since she was a child. She often kicks the quilt to keep herself cold. Looking at the sleeping ANN, Shen Luhua sits by the bed, quietly wiping tears. ******* on the morning of the second day of the new year''s day, a newspaper named one weekly appeared. It is said that the newspaper is different from today''s newspaper. The newspaper is color, and the printing style is very similar to that in Hong Kong and Taiwan movies. Once launched, it quickly attracted the attention of countless people. Some intellectuals criticize newspapers as worthless and threaten to dig into the corner of socialism. Some young people who are impacted by new ideas say that they are good, especially the girl on the cover. Sexy and enchanting, it''s just beautiful to explode. The expression of enchantment and enjoyment is clearly a pair of men dry very cool. The wave caused by one weekly is absolutely unimaginable. From the municipal government to the ordinary people, they are talking about this. Some people even reported it to the municipal Party committee. However, now all over the country are vigorously engaged in reform and opening up, engaging in large-scale contracting. The bold style and sharp words of one weekly have been recognized by the mayor and secretary. After the emergency meeting of the municipal Party committee ended, Su Hai was left behind. "Why do you agree?" The secretary looked at him seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Su Hai stopped to sort out the file in front of the action, slightly yawned. He was called to the meeting before six in the morning because of the damned newspaper. In the heart of this cheap nephew to scold a bloody, this smelly boy either idle, or do something casually is earth shaking. "Secretary, do you know who the cover of the newspaper is?" The secretary put on his glasses, took a close look at it, and immediately looked away from his eyes. "You young people are too bold now. You dare to print such obscene pictures in the newspaper. I don''t know this man. Why? Do you know? " Su Hai picked up the newspaper in front of him and looked at it with profound meaning. "I know this person. She is a second lieutenant officer of the forward song and dance troupe. She is trained by the military region as a future commander. The point is, she''s unmarried. " "What? Is it a member of the army? " The old secretary slapped the table angrily, "it''s immoral. She''s a soldier and the people''s Liberation Army. How can such a thing happen?" At first, I thought it was the third rate star of Hong Kong and Taiwan, which made people uncomfortable. In the end, it was PLA soldiers. "How can your army keep such a scum?" "I didn''t know that before." Su Hai continued: "her identity is more than this one." "What else?" Asked the old secretary. "Have you heard of Meng fan?" "Of course, who doesn''t know Meng fan? You must make it clear that you don''t want to make people lose their appetite. " "Yes Su Hai developed a habit in the army and sometimes brought it out. "She is Meng fan''s fiancee. Even if Meng fan died, she is still the daughter-in-law recognized by the Meng family." His slender hands slowly smoothed the three word name of a weekly in the newspaper and said slowly, "I guess this is the handwriting of the Meng family, so we''d better not interfere. After all, it''s family chores. " The old secretary''s performance is far more than Su Hai''s conjecture, which shows that Meng fan''s personality charm is really invincible. After two years of sacrifice, even the powerful old secretary still remembers him. Even adoring him. "Good! You are the vice mayor in charge of culture, and this is your responsibility. " "OK." ****** newspapers spread faster than expected, even the pushers Meng Ping deliberately sought were useless. When Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang went to the compound of the military area command to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Su, they already saw that the courtyard was full of people. "Hello, comrade. May I have a look at this newspaper?" Xu Qigang''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed with a glance. "Yes, I can." The little soldier on guard handed the newspaper to Xu Qigang respectfully. The first thing you can see is a picture of Bai Oran. "Why? Is this a weekly? " Sheng Ning surprised to ask, did not notice the cover character, but was attracted by the name. One weekly will be the industry of famous cultural companies in the future. It seems to be called Fanxing entertainment. After she got out of prison, she heard of several hot movies and TV series, all of which were produced by Fanxing entertainment. Xu Qigang was afraid that she would see it and wanted to return the newspaper to the guard, but Sheng Ning found out in time. "Wait!" She snatched it away. "This Is this a white swan "Yes! It''s her. I didn''t expect her to be like this. " The guard gushed, "it''s disgusting. This man is too hypocritical." "No shame, no shame." Looking at the anger of the little soldiers, we can imagine the attitude of the people in the whole military area. How much we respected white swans before, how much we despised, how much we hated them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Coming?" Su Hai''s car came in from outside and saw the couple standing at the door! "Why don''t you go in? The old man was at home again and again yesterday. If you don''t come today, I will invite you in person." Xu Qigang paid a military salute. Sheng Ning pretended not to hear and took Xu Qigang to walk inside. "Guess who did it?" Xu Qigang asked casually. "It must be Meng ping!" Sheng Ning blurted out and regretted it after saying it. He wanted to bite his tongue off. "I''m sorry, are you not angry?" "No!" Xu Qigang shook his head. His handsome face was more worried, but he pursed his lips. "It''s okay for Meng Ping to do this, but it''s too aggressive." "Is there any danger?" "Do you know who the man is?" Xu Qigang didn''t want to let her know that he could handle these dark things. She just needs to be happy to be his little daughter-in-law and strive to pursue her dream. "Well! I can hear the voice. Do you think Meng Ping is in danger? Will the man guess that Meng Ping did it? " Sheng Ning grabbed Xu Qigang''s sleeve and nervously said, "this matter was originally unknown to Meng Ping, but Chen Huaying couldn''t find out who the man was, so he told Meng Ping." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, "it only takes half a day to find out." "What about that? Shall we pretend we don''t know? " Xu Qigang was amused by her question, "Meng fan is my brother. His brother is in danger. How can I pretend I don''t know." "But..." The matter develops to this step, is Shengning how did not expect. Meng Ping is also too terrible. He has cut off the life of the white swan! Right, too! He was such a terrible man, by all means and by all means. She can already imagine how miserable the future of the White Swan will be. She can''t even die if she wants to die. Suhai stopped the car and followed him. Seeing that he was standing on the side of the road, he came forward and urged, "what about the newspaper, or about the man?" when Su Hai was talking, he had been observing Sheng Ning''s expression, but on Xu Qigang''s face, he could see the change of mood. After the most rigorous anti detection training, this man already knew how to hide his emotions. Sheng Ning''s expression was guessed right by him. "Do you know who the man in the newspaper is?" "I don''t know!" Sheng Ning shakes his head. "Ning Ning, don''t cheat my uncle. My uncle will have something he doesn''t know." Su Hai said triumphantly. "Who do you think it is?" Su Hai pulled out the newspaper from his work bag, pointed to the background above and said, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the headquarters, like the rest room. The White Swan''s lover has a long history Sheng Ning shivered, thinking that these were too terrible. How long is the brain? Look at the background can be guessed eight or nine is ten, look at Su Hai''s appearance should still have words not to say. "Come on, don''t stand silly. If you go on, it''s time for the old man to come out of the gate." A line of three people to go inside, the old man really stood at the door, eager to see through. Seeing the little couple was so happy that they handed the red envelope to them before they paid a new year''s visit. Su Hai tasted, "Dad, you are so eccentric." Su Huaian echoed, "yes, am I your grandson? Where''s my red envelope? " "Go and go What kind of red envelopes do you want? " The old man had a little calculation in his mind. Of course, his private money was to be left to his granddaughter. How could he spend it casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Grandfather, am I your own?" Su Huaian asked jokingly, "did you pick it up?" "Nonsense, how could I have picked it up? Your father picked it up The old man said solemnly. After that, he did not forget to pull Sheng Ning into the house. "My granddaughter, let''s go in and sit down. Don''t pay attention to your cousin, he is jealous. As an adult, we ignore him just like a child. " Sheng Ning can''t help but go in with Xu Qigang. Su Hai and Su Huai''an are left behind. At last, their uncles and nephews look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes. "How about it? I was beaten so many times that you didn''t see it Su Hai gloated. "I''m not my own. I''m going to have a drink with Shen Jianguo later." Su Huaian finally found a confidant. "Come on! Shen Jianguo has been recuperating. Forget it! " Su Hai patted him on the shoulder and raised his feet to go in, but he was pulled by Su Huai''an and said, "wait..." "Why? What''s the matter? " "The White Swan thing is true?" When Su Hai heard about it, he patted him on the shoulder happily, "OK! You boy finally enlightened, also began to read this kind of dishonest newspaper! It seems that our Su family will finally have a future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Huai''an is speechless. When did his little uncle become like this? It''s like since I went to the city government, right? "Has the whole military district been spread? I need to know! What I want to know is who is the man? " The relationship between Su Huai''an and Meng fan is much better than Meng Ping. These two brothers are not the same kind of people at all. It was difficult for him not to get angry at the news. Now Bai Oran has long been the target of public criticism. It is estimated that the people who want to kill her must have a strengthening group. Su Hai''s face looked grim a little bit, "Meng Ping''s ghost, as for who the man is, it''s hard to say who is the man. Even if he has taken the front for a moment and a half, he can''t pull it down, and offend people with white." "I see!" Su Huaian nodded and stood alone in the yard, frowning and meditating. All of a sudden, he looked at the direction of the Chen family and suddenly realized. Maybe Chen Huaying goes to the forward Dance Troupe every day, not because she likes women, but because she knows about it and wants to find evidence? Thinking of this, Su Huaian showed a sneer that was not in line with his temperament. ******* the Su family is happy, but the Meng family''s atmosphere is not so good. Originally, because of Su Yun''s affairs, the family was not like a family. Meng Xingzhi seldom came back. Meng Ping finally came back and did not live at home for a day. On the second day of the new year''s day, the family was cold and quiet. Su Yun has no appetite to eat at the breakfast table. Her aunt also went home for the Spring Festival. She simply ordered some dumplings. Think of all these years, except for the days when she was transferred to be an educated youth before, she has never been so miserable as today. Su Yun sometimes thinks, if not for the protection of military marriage, the line of high power and attention to fame, would he divorce himself? When he was thinking wildly, Meng Xingzhi came in from the outside with a file bag. "Well, you''re back?" Su Yun is happy to stand up, not waiting to get close, a newspaper directly smashed over. She was startled and subconsciously flashed aside. "What are you doing? Are you going to beat me for the Chinese new year Su Yun was angry and sad, "I''m innocent, and I''m also sad. Do you need to hit me with something?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "This family is long gone." Meng Xingzhi pressed down his anger and looked at Su Yun''s eyes. There was no tenderness in his eyes. "My eldest son is dead, and my younger son is not human or ghost. Is this still a home?" As soon as Su Yun listened, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. Her face was white with fear. Meng fan''s death was a pain in everyone''s heart, and she also felt pain. It''s more painful for a white haired person to send a black hair person, so no one at home has ever mentioned it. What does he mean by suddenly saying so today? This has never been before. "What''s the matter? Who is making you angry and why are you so angry?" Su Yun said she was going to help Meng Xingzhi, but she was waved away by him. "Look for yourself." "Good, you calm down, don''t be angry with your body." Su Yun soothes a sentence, until Meng Xingzhi finds a chair to sit down, then goes to pick up the newspaper on the ground. She didn''t care. She just glanced at it casually. Then when she saw the picture in the newspaper, her eyes suddenly widened. "This This is Oran? How could it be her? " She stares at the newspaper, Bai Oran''s frivolous and enchanting expression, like a thorn in her heart. But she quickly denied everything. Oran is the most talented actor and her future successor. How could she have sex with a man? I was photographed! "Who is so bold, so lawless, dare to maliciously discredit Oran? What does the city government do with this crazy newspaper? How can publication be allowed? " "It''s your brother who is in charge of culture now." After Meng Xingzhi calmed down, the whole person was depressed a lot, which was very similar to Meng Ping now. It''s really a father and a son. Sometimes genes are really powerful. As soon as I heard it was Su Hai, Su Yun was speechless. She turned her attention, glanced at the newspaper again, and turned away in disgust. "OK, don''t be angry. It must be someone who deliberately discredits olan to see our Meng family''s jokes. This is what I will investigate and give olan an account. " Meng Xingzhi is really angry smile, he looked up and down Su Yun, the first time regret the original choice. "Look at the daughter-in-law I choose. Is Meng Xingzhi blind or blind in the heart that I will marry you?" Su Yun staggered for a moment and almost fell on the ground. "Well, what are you talking about? How can you say that to me? " "Su Yun, what do you think the commander''s wife should be? Do you know how many people you have offended since you entered our Su family? Do you know why everyone dares to come to our house to celebrate the new year "Is it not allowed by policy? No gifts? " She asked blankly. "You''ve really disgraced the Su family. How can a bunch of foxes be so stupid?" Over the years, every time she said inappropriate words and did inappropriate things, he dealt with them one by one. Even Meng Ping''s relationship is not good, he also reconciled from it. Did he protect her so well? Let her not only do not have a little progress, on the contrary, the more she lives, the worse? Meng Xingzhi had never said Su Yun a heavy word before. Now he pointed at her nose and scolded her, which made her unbearable. He sat down on the ground, crying. He scolded her because he thought she was stupid? Why is she stupid? She clearly brought forward the song and dance troupe very well, her career is smooth, and her family If the family is not because of Sheng Ning, not because she has an illegitimate daughter, it is also very good! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 One of Meng Xing knew that she wanted to be crooked again by looking at her expression. Before she had a bad relationship with the Su family, he never said anything. That''s because she is always the daughter of the Su family. She can''t be denied. However, she was so dizzy that she seriously affected the reputation of the Meng family and splashed dirty water on Meng fan. He could not compromise. Meng Xingzhi pressed down his anger, picked up the newspaper and handed it to Su Yun''s eyes. He said coldly, "don''t cry. If you cry again, don''t blame me for ignoring the face of the two families and the military marriage regulations." Su Yun was really scared. She knew Meng Xingzhi was a man who did what he said. Since he said it, he would divorce her. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry. You say, I listen to you. " "If you look carefully, can the photos in this newspaper be forged by others? Is it possible that someone else splashed dirty water on purpose "Well Then... " Su Yun''s face was full of tears and her lips were shaking. She couldn''t say what she had said. She had been proud all her life. How could she have been fooled by a young girl? She didn''t want to admit it, but Meng Xingzhi''s cold eyes made her have to admit it or bow her head. "Bai Oulan really betrayed Meng fan? This bitch, our family is so good to her, she should bite the hand that feeds her! " "Yes! Now the whole military area is watching our Meng family''s jokes. " Meng Xingzhi kneaded the newspaper into a ball and threw it on the ground, "I have never lost such a big face. At the beginning, after Meng fan died, I said that I would ask someone to cancel the engagement and take back the pledge of engagement. It''s you. It''s you who can''t stand Bai Oran''s cajoling, and allows her to continue to climb all the way under the guise of Meng''s family and the identity of Meng fan''s fiancee. Now, are you satisfied? How can you have the face to see my son when I die? " "I was wrong. I didn''t expect beau Holland to be so shameless." "She''s looking for death!" Meng Xingzhi''s fist on the armrest of the chair was tightly clenched, and his killing intention flashed. "I''m going to fire her now. I won''t let go of such people." Su Yun now hates Bai Oran and wants to strangle her to death. In vain he treated her so well and valued her so much to cultivate her. She actually hit her own face like this, which made Meng family lose face and almost didn''t want to do it. "Forget it Meng Xingzhi''s tired rubbing prickly temple, "you can''t see people''s eyes, no matter it''s white Holland or sea blue." Originally, he, a great man, should not be involved in the communication between women, but Meng Xingzhi completely lost confidence in her and had to give advice personally. "On the contrary, it''s your own daughter, who is smart and promising. You have nothing to do with her. In this way, my father-in-law will forgive you. " "I can''t do it!" Su Yun said obstinately, "don''t you get angry when you see her? Isn''t my approach to her a reminder of my past Meng Xingzhi said, "she is your daughter after all." "I''d rather not have this daughter. I just want you." In the middle of their conversation, the door outside suddenly knocked. Meng Xingzhi''s guard platoon grew up and stepped in, followed by five or six strong soldiers with two men in their hands. It was Meng Ping and Du Xiaosong, who were brought in by various ties, looking dejected. "Report to the commander. The man has arrived." "Good! Hard work www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "It should be." The guard platoon leader waved with his subordinates and left them to stand at the door. Other families in the courtyard of the military region are also secretly watching the Meng family. When they see Meng Xingzhi send out a guard platoon loaded with live ammunition, they all retract their heads. If the commander is angry, many people will have bad luck. People with long brains all know that Meng fan''s position in the mind of the commander is the most painful son. White Swan dare to give Meng fan green hat son, that can be compared to wear a green hat son to his own. Meng Ping was left on the ground and did not stand up at all. "What? Is this a new year''s greeting for me Meng Xingzhi sneered, "do you want to give you a red envelope?" "No red packets. Just give me a cigarette." "Rebellious son!" Meng Xingzhi kicks up, but is blocked by Du Xiaosong''s body. Du Xiaosong was kicked by him and rolled on the ground for three times, hitting the cabinet before stopping. It can be seen that this foot is under the great strength, completely merciless. "Dad, are you going to murder? If this kick is kicked on me, it will kill me "You''re good, aren''t you? I''ll call you home. If you don''t come back, you have to send someone to "please.". Just kicking you, someone will stop you immediately. Who gives you the right? " Du Xiaosong got up from the ground, kneaded his shoulder and bowed his head to apologize. "I''m sorry, commander. It''s my fault. I should be punished!" "I ask you, you do the newspaper thing?" "Yes! That''s right Meng Ping was addicted to smoking and wanted to take the cigarette from his pocket. He had just felt it out and was confiscated by Meng Xingzhi. "You You can''t change it? " Meng Xingzhi was angry to death by this rebellious son. "You can''t get rid of your hatred by doing so." "You are killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred." Meng Xingzhi stood up and carried Meng Ping''s ear, "you follow me into the study." "Slowly Don''t carry it The father and son quarreled all the way into the study and didn''t come out until more than an hour later. In the middle of this, Su Yun went back to her room to change her clothes and called the group. "Chief, what are you going to do?" After listening for a long time, the deputy leader didn''t believe it. He thought he had heard it wrong. "I said you''d get rid of Beauchamp, now, now!" "This This is that true? Is that true, chief? How can I get rid of her? " The deputy leader didn''t expect that he would expel the white swan. Could he have taken the wrong medicine? White Swan backstage is so hard, their own strength is so strong, but the pillar of their progress! "Don''t let me repeat it a third time." "Yes, yes, I''ll do it right away. What is the reason? We can''t fire people for no reason, can we? Do you want to be told by the Organization Department, too? " "There is something wrong with the style of life. It has seriously affected the image of our army. " "So? Then we can consider the punishment of recording a major demerit. She is, after all, a captain, and at least an officer. " "Don''t you understand me?" Su Yun finally got angry. "Forget it, I''ll go in person." Hang up with that. The deputy commander left the communication room in a daze, and as soon as he got to the door, he saw the man delivering the newspaper. The army will subscribe to all military newspapers, and there is a Renming daily. Today''s servings are a little too many. The bags are full. "Stop, stop..." "Give me a copy of today''s newspaper," the deputy leader called "It''s the chief!" The messenger took out the newspaper and the first one on it was a weekly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 The deputy head of the regiment saw the angry accusation at a glance, "how can you spread such a messy newspaper? You''re just breaking the law. You''re going to jail if you catch it, you know "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "This is a hard target, I can''t help it." "All right, I see!" As soon as the deputy leader listened, he knew that he must have a good future. He looked down and looked at it again. It didn''t matter. He almost glared down his eyes. "I think the people above are a little familiar." It happened that the person on duty passed by, looked at it for a long time, and said to himself, "isn''t this a white swan? Is that her? " The deputy commander''s face turned red, and he finally knew why the regiment dismissed the white swan! ******* how far is the road from heaven to hell? The answer is close. One moment, the white swan is still high, the next is in the dust. On the second day of the new year''s day, only half of the whole group was on holiday, and the other half was still preparing for the performance. Gu Jun has gone on holiday. It''s her turn to be on duty this year. She felt that people around her didn''t look at her right since she went out this morning, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "Come here, Xiao Li." Bai Oran stood under the corridor and waved to a recruit. Who knows usually sees her to stick not to let the recruit look at her to call her, scared turn around to walk. Bai Oran is confused, although she does not know the reason, but she is directly out of what they do not know. Go to the canteen to eat, this situation is more obvious. In the past, everyone would greet her warmly before. Today, as soon as she went in, the whole canteen was silent. Bai Oran has a kind of piercing feeling on her back, and a huge panic attacks her. Every step she takes seems to be walking on the tip of a needle. Everyone was looking at her with weird, twisted, malicious eyes. Everyone was quiet. It was like a sword hanging over her head. If anyone made a slight noise, the sword would fall off. Accustomed to fighting for her own advantages, she chose to take the initiative to speak. She pointed to the nearest recruit and asked, "why do you look at me with such impolite eyes? Believe it or not, I can punish you?" "You You... " The recruits have just joined the army for a short time, and the object of respect in their mind is broken, which is very sad. Now I''m flustered to hear her say that. Bai Oran looked down upon his cowardly appearance. He was about to change his personality when the head of the kitchen rushed over quickly. The cabbage leaves left in the kitchen and garlic with soil were smashed on her. "What are you doing?" Bai Oran panicked and wanted to hide. Unexpectedly, the soldiers around stood up silently and blocked the place where she could hide. "I make you morally bad, I make you shameless." The head of the kitchen class smashed and scolded, and other soldiers also took all kinds of rotten vegetable leaves to smash. Others smash eggs. "Don''t use eggs. It''s a pity to waste them on such people." "It''s human face and beast heart." "Shameless, too shameless. White Swan, if I were you, I would die. How could you be so kind as to come out in disgrace? " "Go away, get out of the marching song and dance company." "Go away, get out of the marching song and dance company." "Go away, get out of the marching song and dance company." The song and dance troupe''s voice became louder and louder and more consistent. People were excited. If this was not a well disciplined army, Bai Oran would have been torn apart by everyone''s anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Get out of here and don''t disgrace us." "Die! To die... " There is no place to hide. His face and body were covered with smashed green vegetable leaves. Carefully combed hair is also scattered, clothes above are stains, has never been in a mess. Her clothes were dirty, and she was lying on the ground to avoid, but there were people all around, so she didn''t hide at all. She has long been used to being a high princess, but she can''t put down her posture to beg for mercy. "Stop it. Are you crazy? If you dare to do this to me, the Meng family will not let you go. " "Kill her, kill her..." "Bitches, you are shameless. Do you think the Meng family will help you at this time?" Bai Oulan suddenly raised his head and looked at his comrades in arms who had been getting along well before, "what do you mean by that?" "White swan, do you really or falsely don''t know? What kind of immoral things have you done yourself? Don''t you think that one day, if you are known, what will happen?" Bai Oulan finally understood that it was her affair with Shen Yu that was discovered. Impossible, absolutely impossible She''s so secretive. Was it at the headquarters? The cold sweat ran down Bai Oran''s cheek, and she shrank into a mass, shivering. The terrible fact made her worse off than death. "What are you doing? Stop it The voice of the deputy leader''s rage came, and all the people were stopped at the same place. "Do you look like soldiers? It''s nonsense. Everyone wrote me a review. " "Yes! Deputy commander. " "Beauchamp, come with me." The deputy commander turned around and left in a bluster, regardless of whether Bai Oran could keep up with him or not, and stopped at a place where there were few people. "Deputy commander, you have to believe me, I am innocent. I really didn''t do anything sorry for Meng fan. " White Oran panicked explanation, that also has a little white swan''s arrogance. "Don''t talk to me, you don''t deserve it." The deputy leader interrupted her, "the regiment decided to stop all your training and activities. From today on, you will not be a member of our marching group. As for the arrangement of the Organization Department, you will be informed. " "You..." Bai gullan grabbed the deputy leader. "Deputy chief, I''m really innocent. I''ve never done it. You can''t be so hearsay." "Hearsay?" The deputy commander could not help but sarcastically said: "you are really a big face. Do you think you are a white swan?" He slapped Bai Oran''s hand and left. Heaven and hell are really only a line apart. Bai Oulan walked out of the regiment headquarters and the military area command in a trance. All the way, he faced countless hate eyes. She didn''t bring any luggage and everything in the dormitory was thrown out. It was all over the place, including the cream that she asked her friends to bring from Shanghai, and the silk scarf that Shen Yu sent her. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at anyone. For her, the whole sky is dark, she dare not go home, but also dare not to go to Su Yun. Shen Yu is the only one who can help her now. **** Meng Ping''s move is really cruel. His understanding and control of public opinion have reached the level after 20 years. Many red families got the news at the first time. Originally, a little white swan is not worth their attention. But the man behind the White Swan, but people have to pay attention to it. No fool can walk to this day. The man who is with the White Swan must belong to the red family. As for who it is, now the White Swan has no way to find out who, that is to say nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 What''s more, I didn''t expect Meng Ping to be so cruel this time! Usually looking at cynicism, the original is a cruel role. He can get photos, but he doesn''t reveal who it is. This is playing psychological tactics! A weekly can be published, not sealed up, obviously has Su Hai in the secret to help, otherwise with Meng Ping is absolutely not able to. As for Meng Xingzhi, he doesn''t need to do anything. He keeps silent. A large number of people wanted to kill the White Swan and the man. Now people suddenly find that the Su family is really cunning! On the surface, Su Hai gave up the army and went to the municipal government. It was a pity that countless people took his place. As a result, they played a big game of chess, and their future in politics was no less than that in the army. The future depends on how far Su Hai can go. The higher he goes, the more powerful the Su family will be. Thinking of this, many people put their eyes on Su Huai''an. As the only inheritor of the Su family, he is excellent enough. He hasn''t got married yet. Why didn''t he think of it before! ***** at noon on the second day of the new year''s day, every family set off firecrackers and were busy making lunch. At the same time, today is also the first day to pay New Year''s greetings and visit friends. Soon after Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang arrived at Su''s house, some people came to pay New Year''s greetings. In the past, most of his comrades in arms were Su''s old soldiers. I won''t bring any valuable gifts to pay New Year''s greetings. They are all local products of my hometown, such as grass eggs. Put down the things, salute the old chief and leave. Those who can come to the compound of the military region to pay New Year''s greetings to the old chief executive are also full of trouble, or they have a really deep relationship. Sheng Ning took the initiative to contract the kitchen, and brought a lot of local products so that she could finally show her skills. Xu Qigang chatted with the old chief executive in the front living room. The gift giver was also excited to see Xu Qigang. He had asked him about the tasks of the Soviet Union in a few words. People who listened to him felt excited. "Grandfather, I''ve come to give you New Year''s greetings." Meng Ping''s voice came from the outside. Su Hai and Su Huai''an listen to a look at each other, secretly call bad. This cheap nephew seldom came to pay New Year''s greetings before. Why did he come today? Meng Ping came in with a big bag and a small bag. Seeing Su Huai, he threw a cigarette in the past. "Here, Marlboro, America." He also threw one to Xu Qigang. "Huai''an, you intellectual, don''t smoke. Forget it." Meng Ping''s attitude is natural and there is no embarrassment at all. Su Hai was relieved, took a cigarette and said discontentedly, "how can a good thing become a pair?" "I can''t buy one in China. Do you think it''s easy to buy one?" Xu Qigang took it and said thanks with normal complexion. "You''re welcome!" Meng Ping put things on the ground and came forward to salute the old man. The old man looked up at him, "don''t call me grandfather, just call me grandfather su." The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became a little embarrassed. The old man was so dead that he didn''t want to recognize Su Yun. "Yes! Grandfather su. " Meng Ping is as good as a stream. "Why didn''t your father come?" "He''s a shame. He won''t go out this year." A sentence fell, and the living room was embarrassed and quiet again. The bear boy, how can he be so undisguised and lawless? Do you make yourself ugly again? The old man was old and tired after sitting for a long time. Su Huaian helped him go back to his room to have a rest, and then called him after dinner. In the living room, Xu Qigang, Su Hai and Meng Ping have a topic to talk about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Meng Pingjun beautiful face with a trace of not injured before the irregularities, familiar light up a cigarette. Don''t you think of sitting out in the sun "Yes So the three men went outside, lit each other a cigarette and began to smoke. "Congratulations yet!" Meng Ping Dynasty Xu Qigang nodded, "Congratulations, you can marry her, this must be the blessing of your last life." This is a little impolite. Su Hai was about to speak, but Xu Qigang raised his hand to stop it. He looked at Meng Ping and nodded with approval, "you are right! It''s really my blessing. " Meng Ping shrugged his shoulders without a word. Three people continue to smoke, a smoke after the second, Meng Ping continued: "the newspaper thing thank you, this help is great, I owe you personal feelings." "I owe you so much." Su Hai didn''t get angry and said, "what are you going to do with one weekly? So much money to buy it for the sake of a woman? " "Of course not. I''m going to do it." "How?" "The white swan is enough for me to run for a month." Meng Ping''s words made the two people frown at the same time. Xu Qigang skilfully played the ash, a trace of anger flashed on his handsome face. "I advise you to stop." "No way! If you don''t play with dead dog men and women, I''ll write in reverse Xu Qigang did not speak. He turned his head and took a look at the guard room. There was a tall and strong young man in the guard room. From his professional point of view, he knew the origin of the young Scout at a glance. Now there are people around to protect at any time, perhaps safer than he imagined. "Living hell..." Su Hai originally wanted to call him a living Yama, but when he thought that he was an elder, he changed his name. "Xu Qigang, are you hiding something from everyone?" "I have a head-on picture on my hand." Xu Qigang''s words, let the two people show a surprised expression. Meng Ping smoked half of his cigarette. He pressed it in the ashtray, pointed to Xu Qigang''s nose and said, "my brother is your best brother. Since you have known it for a long time, why don''t you say so?" Sheng Ning, who comes out from the kitchen, hears the noise outside and runs out to see it. However, he is pulled by Su Huai''an. "It''s OK. Let them talk." Su Huaian said. "Well!" Sheng Ning has full trust in Xu Qigang and believes that Meng Ping must be the one who suffers from the loss. So he goes to the kitchen with Su Huaian to serve dishes. "Yes! Let''s invite Chen Huaying to dinner at noon. " Su Huai''an''s face flashed a little unnatural, "OK!" In the yard, Xu Qigang slowly pushed Meng Ping''s hand away and said calmly, "things are not as simple as you think. Besides, don''t point at me in the future, or a hand will not look good. " "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai can''t help laughing when he hears that a hand is not good-looking. "Damn it! Then he shouldn''t say nothing and do everything. He can''t do it, I can! " It is difficult for Meng Ping to keep calm. "Meng Ping, don''t bite people casually." Su Hai is not happy. This is his nephew and son-in-law. Who does he not protect? "You think everyone has an army commander''s father like you, and the commander''s grandfather should be a supporter." Xu Qigang took a puff of smoke, and his temperament changed greatly. The sharp between the eyebrows and eyes, as if with a murderous spirit, makes people shudder. "The photo was taken by Qin Yue." As soon as this sentence came out, Su Hai immediately thought that there must be a secret in it. Qin Yue''s identity is not as it appears, and ordinary people can''t raise his rogue character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "This time, I was on a mission in the Soviet Union and was assassinated twice. If I hadn''t prepared in advance, the result would have been the same as Meng fan. " He had doubts about Meng fan''s death before, but he didn''t dare to think deeply. Later, with the loss of time, the seeds of doubt germinated in his heart. It was not until he saw the picture of Shen Yu and Bai Oran together in the 129th division that Xu Qigang really determined the problem. So he made arrangements for this mission to the Soviet Union. Three of the ten men he took were killed, but only one was actually killed. He was bravely killed by someone secretly and secretly. Before the other two separated, he had asked Qin Yue to take them to the southern military region secretly. After the new year, he will go to the southern military region in person. He is not afraid that he can not find out the problem. His words are undoubtedly in a heavy bomb, the explosion of Su Hai and Meng Ping head up. "You mean What do you mean? " Meng Ping suddenly stood up and took out his cigarette from the box to light himself, but his hands were shaking and could not light it. "Qin Yue and I are investigating. We have to wait for the investigation results to come out." "What is it like? What''s the result? Tell me, tell me! " Meng Ping grabbed Xu Qigang''s collar and asked, "is there a problem? I knew there was a problem. Someone must have deliberately framed me. My brother is so powerful and excellent. How can he easily die? " "Meng Ping, calm down." Su Hai immediately pressed him on the chair and sat down, "don''t be impulsive!" "Xu Qigang, wasting my brother''s life and death friendship with you." Xu Qigang gave him a cold look, his eyes slightly disdainful, "what do you know? You''d better keep your hands off the battlefield. " This time, if Xiaoning and Chen Huaying were not sensible and told Meng Ping the matter, he would never have told him. "What do you think is a good thing? You can''t live on the fifteenth day of the first month. You can wait! " It''s hard to see Xu Qigang get angry. He is always cold and strict in the army. There are few people who are as emotional as they are today. Meng fan is his comrade in arms, brother. He and Meng fan''s feelings are no less than Meng Ping, because of this, he can''t involve Meng Ping, otherwise, how can he tell his brother in the future. Su Hai''s face changed greatly. In a hurry, he called out his code name, "living Yama, are you really saying that?" "Su Hai, don''t believe him. I can''t have Meng Ping''s life." Meng Ping scoffed. "Don''t say a word." Su Hai glared at him. "Xu Qigang never says anything that he is not sure about. It''s also for you that he doesn''t tell you. Besides, as you used to be, what else would you do except to tease good women? No one will tell you. " This is an obvious dislike! Meng Ping lowered his head, lit a cigarette and smoked fiercely, "OK! Anyway, we Meng family will not give up on this matter. You can do it as you see fit! " The implication is that he can play without him. Moreover, before he came, he had already discussed with his father. Shen Yu had the ability to make him angry like that. Xu Qigang looked at them for a long time and then said, "I don''t care about the things you burst out now. You can do whatever you want. As for Meng fan''s death, I''ll investigate this matter, and I''ll tell you the result as soon as possible. " "Good! It''s a deal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The two clapped at the same time, making a loud sound in the air. Sheng Ning and Su Huai''an stand in front of the window of the room and look out, staring in amazement. "Is this the rival''s handshake Sheng Ning was embarrassed, "cousin, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Huaian also regretted that he was wrong and apologized, "I''m sorry! In fact, Meng Ping and Xu Qigang have a good relationship. Before his death, Meng fan entrusted Meng Ping to Xu Qigang. They knew each other well. Otherwise, no one is afraid of Meng Ping''s bad temper, just Xu Qigang. " In the past, they were often beaten, but they were all watching jokes! "Go upstairs and see if my grandfather is awake. I''ll invite her to dinner at Chen Huaying''s house." Sheng Ning and Su Huai''an have their own division of labor, take off their aprons and go out, and pass by the three without a squint. Meng Ping''s action of smoking is stiff, his eyes are uncontrollably glued to Sheng Ning''s body, and he can''t move away. Clearly know can''t see, can''t miss, but can''t control oneself. The silent heart once thought it would never be alive, but at this moment it issued a powerful heartbeat. Meng Ping can''t help but press his heart and close his eyes painfully. Su Hai quietly see Meng Ping''s reaction in the bottom of his eyes, the original a little schadenfreude also disappeared. Xu Qigang saw Sheng Ning come out, put out the cigarette end in his hand, and quickly followed up. "Why did you come?" Left hand was held, Sheng Ning turned his head to see Xu Qigang, "I''ll call Chen Huaying to have lunch together." "Then I''ll call Chen Yingjie." Xu Qigang gently pinched her hands, Sheng Ning shyly lowered his head. His palms are wide, thick, dry and warm. They are the best hands for holding guns, because there is no sweat to keep high level for a long time. At the moment, he wrapped Sheng Ning''s hands in his palms, which was so careful and precious. "Let go. Many people are watching." "Nothing! I take my daughter-in-law''s hand, who dares to say! " Sheng Ning tried to get rid of it, but he held it more tightly and didn''t want to let go. In the end, he had no choice but to lead him all the way to Chen Huaying''s house. He took a turn and passed in front of Haijia''s house. Haishen set off firecrackers in the yard. Seeing Xu Qigang and Sheng Ning, he warmly said hello. "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" "Come in and sit down." Haishen comes out of the yard and prepares to take a cigarette from his pocket. Xu Qigang also plans to take the cigarette. The two men refuse each other. Finally, Haishen orders Xu Qigang a cigarette. "You are the chief, how can you give me a cigarette?" Haishen''s attitude is obviously much better than when he went to the training before. Shengning is very uncomfortable. "Sister in law, do you mind if we smoke?" "Mind, can I put it out now?" Sheng Ning asked. "Er..." Haishen touched his head awkwardly and was about to speak. From the yard, Hai Lan''s sharp voice came, "brother, who are you talking to?" Hai Lan came out of the house. She was a little lame when she walked. She couldn''t see it if she didn''t walk fast. But as long as you walk quickly, it''s obvious that dancing is completely out of the question. This is the double festival of the sea. The couple are coaxing her to arrange a more relaxed job for her. "How are you?" Sea blue see Sheng Ning want to jump on, the result is blocked by the sea. "Sea blue!" He roared, "you dare to move a little bit!" "Brother, it''s all they did to me. It''s Shengning that''s the blame." Hai Lan pointed to Sheng Ning maliciously, "brother, you helped me kill her, now kill her." Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous air, like a beast ready to go. Now there is no need for Haishen to say anything. Hai Lan is afraid to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Deep sea, you''d better take care of your sister." Xu Qigang looks at Hai Lan''s eyes, as if he is looking at an inanimate object, completely without a trace of emotion. "Verbal assault, threats and threats are punishable." "Sorry! I apologize for her. Please don''t mind. She has a brain problem "Brother, what do you say about me? I have no problem with my brain. " Hai Lan refused to admit that he had a problem with his brain. "That''s enough for you!" If it wasn''t for hitting a woman, Haishen wanted to beat Hai Lan, "you don''t want to step out of the courtyard for me, and then you''ll be honest with me." Originally under the sea blue''s hard and soft, the sea old man son already promised to arrange a better and more respectable work for her. Now Haishen is shut in at home from Haishen, which is a huge blow to Hailan. She couldn''t stand not being able to go out every day, much less isolated from the outside world. "Don''t pay attention to this kind of psychosis." Sheng Ning disdains to quarrel with Hai Lan. The more she scolds others, the more she shows her bad manners. Anyway, she is also a young lady trained by the red family. Did you ever think that she would lose the face of the Hai family? For the Spring Festival, she did it by standing at the door of other people''s houses to quarrel with others. There''s no need to do it! The dog bit you, do you want to bite back? "Xiao Ning, let''s go!" "Well!" The couple turned to leave, and Haishen turned to look at Hai Lan''s eyes, which was never cold. "Sea blue, are you crazy?" "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong!" Hai Lan bowed his head and stammered and did not dare to look at him, "you clearly know that my leg was harmed by them. Sheng Ning is the murderer behind the scenes. Why don''t you help me out? " She couldn''t swallow the breath. "If you hadn''t calculated Yang Wenying first, would your legs have been today?" "It was Yang Wenying who hurt me first!" "You''re still trying to make sense. Why did Yang Wenying hurt you? That''s because you calculated Lu Dabao first. Don''t think that people are all idiots, and don''t think that our Haijia family can really cover the sky, so that you can count who you want. " Haishen turns to walk into the house and sees haiyunbing and haishuangjie standing on the steps. "Dad, uncle." Haishen nodded to say hello, and then went directly across the two into the room. Hai Lan is frightened by this address. She is not afraid of sea double festival, but afraid of uncle. When he heard what he said just now, he must have no good fruit to eat. "Uncle, Dad!" She stood there and hesitated to go in. Sea Cloud soldier calm face does not speak, sea double section see big brother does not speak, also dare not say. His daughter''s performance is indeed very uneducated, especially heard by the elder brother, which makes him feel very shameless. Under the majestic eyes of Hai Yun Bing, Hai Lan''s legs tremble, and he is about to stand unsteadily. After the new year, he said, "let''s go to the Coastal Defense Corps! If you don''t do well, you can''t change your rude character. You should never come back with short-sightedness. " Hai Yunbing is the most important person in this family. Even the old man Hai has to listen to him. After all these years, he never came back. This year is the first time to come back for the Chinese New Year. We can see how short-sighted we are when we encounter such things. "Uncle!" Hai Lan''s legs were so weak that he could no longer stand. "Uncle, I don''t want to go to the border defense regiment. I haven''t seen a person for half a year. The roads are blocked by snow mountains all the year round. Where I go, I''ll be useless all my life. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go to die... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Stop it!" Haishuangjie looks at the elder brother''s face and shouts at his daughter: "if you don''t go, you''ll die." "Dad, if I leave, who will accompany my grandfather and who will make him happy?" Hai Shuangjie looks soft and wants to ask for her daughter''s favor. However, Hai Yunbing says, "your cousin is just transferred to the PLA General Institute for internship. You don''t have to worry about her." "The cousin?" "Huiwen." The sea blue a listen is song Huiwen gas liver all ache, this person does not agree with her since childhood. When she was a child, she called herself the most fierce beggar. Now she will not laugh at her death. Hai Yunbing goes in with a straight face, and haishuangjie is distressed and her daughter helps her up. "Blue blue, there is no room to change what your uncle has decided. When you arrive at the border guard group, you should work hard. As long as you make any achievements, I will transfer you back." "Dad, I''ll listen to you." ******* Chen Huaying''s family has gathered together today. Chen''s father and mother Chen finally came back from their vacation. Last year, the husband and wife on duty did not come back for years. This year, he asked for leave on purpose, and his son made a second-class merit in carrying out the Soviet mission. It''s secret, but the insiders know what they should know. His daughter was admitted to the national defense university directly from the arts and crafts troupe. When the news reached him, he almost didn''t go crazy. When they got there, they held their heads high and held their chests high. Chen''s father has never felt so proud for so many years. Both husband and wife are honest people. After hearing about the causes and consequences, they are grateful to Xu Qigang and his wife. The relationship between Chen Yingjie and Xu Qigang was very close. When he came back from the southern Xinjiang battlefield, the Chen family knew that his son must be right to follow Xu Qigang. I didn''t expect that now my daughter and Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law play well together, and they can also make such obvious progress. This is simply a noble person! The family eat melon seeds together, chat, and talk about their own situation. "What? Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law is Su Yun''s illegitimate daughter? " Chen''s mother was surprised and said, "there is such a coincidence." "Mom, don''t say that. It''s hard to hear what''s illegitimate or not!" Chen Huaying was not happy. "Sheng Ning is my best friend. Don''t speak ill of others." "I don''t mean that." Mother Chen had a good temper and explained, "I just think it''s a pity for such a smart and beautiful girl to have such an unreliable mother." Therefore, Su Yun''s popularity is really bad. But she did not know that she looked down on those who were inferior to her. "By the way, Yingjie, have you invited your regiment to our house?" Chen''s father was worried and asked again. "Yes, the chief has no time." Chen Yingjie was granted a three-day leave. Before he came back, he went to the regiment to find the head of the regiment. As a result, he was almost beaten up by the group as soon as he mentioned it. All the battalion commanders and company commanders are envious that he can go to the Soviet Union with the commander. The big guy was not happy with him, so he had to keep a low profile. "You son of a bitch, how do you do things? Didn''t I tell you? " Chen''s father raised his hand and slapped his son, fully demonstrating the correct way to open it. "There are so many people who want to invite our leader. Do you think you are going to come when you call them?" Anyway, he will go back to the regiment tomorrow, and then he will go to the head''s house to eat and drink. If you don''t come home, you won''t come! He doesn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Oh, by the way, steal some good cigarettes and wine before you go back. "Dad, don''t count on my brother. My family will depend on me in the future." Since Chen Huaying went to the military academy, she felt that her family was straight, and she was no longer a girl forced to go to the literary and engineering troupe. She is Chen Shao now. She went to the military academy to inquire about her name. "Our yingzi is really good." Mother is naturally satisfied with her daughter. "You speak as if you had invited someone." Chen''s father got up to wash his hands, carried the gifts prepared in advance to the door, and prepared to visit some old comrades'' houses. "Sheng Ning promised me that she would pay a new year''s visit to Uncle Su''s at noon and call me to eat." Chen Huaying thought of Sheng Ning''s dish and it flowed down. Mr. Chen was very happy to hear that, "is Ning Ning personally cooking?" "Yes! She said she would make a lot of delicious food. " "What are you waiting for? We can go by ourselves! It''s probably the time. " "Dad, isn''t that good?" "Yes! Did Uncle Su let you go Chen''s father and mother are against it. They always think it''s impolite. "I''ll bring my own wine." "You can''t drink, let alone uncle su." The whole family is arguing. Chen Yingjie is the most alert. When he hears the footsteps, he knows who is coming. He stands up like a rabbit and runs into the yard. "Hello, chief!" Chen Yingjie saluted Xu Qigang in a loud voice, then turned his head to say hello to Sheng Ning, "good spring festival for sister-in-law!" "Hello, commander Chen!" Sheng Ning learned from Chen Yingjie''s appearance and respectfully paid a military salute. According to the rank, Chen Yingjie is her superior. She always takes advantage of others, which is very embarrassing. Chen Yingjie strange embarrassed, "sister-in-law must not, the regiment will beat me." "That''s what it was like to train in your camp at that time." "Don''t mention it. At that time, I didn''t know you would marry our regiment! If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to lend me a nerve. " Xu Qigang kicked Chen Yingjie and said, "look, you''ve made great achievements." Before they could get in, all the Chen family members came out. Xu Qigang did not dare to neglect in front of the old chief, and respectfully saluted Mr. Chen and his father and mother respectively. Sheng Ning followed him, and the couple acted in the same way. The two sides salute each other, circle down, this is to say hello. "You are welcome! Yingzi quickly packed up and went to eat Mr. Chen is very active, directing Chen Huaying to go out with his precious wine grandparents and grandchildren. Leaving Chen''s father and mother looking at each other. "Auntie and uncle, you should join us "No, we won''t go." Father Chen quickly refused, "you go quickly! It''s rare for us to come back, and we have to pay New Year''s greetings to our old comrades in arms. " "Good! Let''s go back first. " In front of Chen Huaying urged, Sheng Ning said hello in a hurry to keep up. After returning to the Su family, the old man, Su Huai''an, Su Hai and Meng Ping are already sitting at the table waiting. Four big men, sitting in rows at the table. Looking at the delicious food on the table, in addition to Meng Ping''s absentmindedness, the three people''s eyes were shining, and they were looking forward to dinner. There are very rich dishes on the table. They are fried and steamed, with all kinds of colors and flavors. Many of them can''t even name them. Sheng Ning also made squirrel mandarin fish, jade soup, looks both good-looking and delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Chen Huaying saw, even arranged to sit down beside Su Huai''an, did not care, happy drooling. "Why are you here?" As soon as he saw that someone came to grab some delicious food from himself, he was not happy, "go and go..." "Cough..." Su Hai pretended to cough, interrupted the old man Su''s words, attached to his ear and whispered something. On hearing this, he glanced at Su Huai''an vaguely and nodded to Chen Huaying with satisfaction. "Sit down Sit down! Old comrades in arms Mr. Su''s attitude was quite different from that just now. He was very attentive to ask people to sit down and eat. "What kind of medicine do you sell in this gourd Mr. Chen didn''t get angry and said, "you have a lot of ghost ideas. I don''t think you''re thinking about taking advantage of me, do you?" Su''s old face is red. "Eat like you eat, don''t eat it." "Who said no? Yingzi, Yingjie, please sit down. You are welcome. Ningning, Qigang, you two should sit down too "Hello, hello This is my home, not yours. Don''t make a fuss about it. " A meal ended in a quarrel between two old people. ***** at the same time, Qin Yue was working overtime in the No.1 interrogation room of the second army. He came back from the Soviet Union on the 30th day of the Chinese New Year. He was very busy. His family sent people to shout several times, which were blocked by him. "Don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t say it!" Qin Yue held his chest in both hands and looked at the two men in the opposite iron prison. He said with a wicked smile, "you two should have heard of my interrogation methods. It''s unnecessary to wait until you really suffer the crime." The two prisoners are veterans at first sight. They are full of military habits, both in spirit and in describing their behavior. One of them, faced with Qin Yue''s pressing questions, said with righteous words: "hooligan, if you imprison us privately, are we not afraid to go to the military court?" "Did you two take part in the battle of Southern Xinjiang?" Qin Yue stepped forward and lifted the chin with the butt of the gun in his hand. The gun was a fine one he had seized in the Soviet Union. The key is to have a good performance. Recently, he has become the favorite of Qin Yue. When he goes there, he always takes it with him. For this reason, he has been criticized, reported and scolded. But it''s useless to be scolded no matter how much. People just like it. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and no one will do anything to him. The interrogators who followed him could not help but twitch at his frivolous action. Hooligan, when you tease women with this action, even if you use it to interrogate a big man, you are not afraid to frighten others. "Of course The two men were proud to hold out their chests. Those who had fought in southern Xinjiang were real men. For the cause of national defense, in order to ensure the integrity of the territory, the flow of blood and sweat. "You''re so good to say, of course?" Qin Yue scornfully smile, "you recall the southern Xinjiang campaign, the last rescue war thousands of miles." He then pointed to the short one, skillfully opened the insurance, put the muzzle of the gun against the opponent''s temple, "are you a messenger? Why do you look so familiar to me The face of the man he pointed to turned white, and the cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Finally, I couldn''t stand the threat, so I just closed my eyes. "Whatever you want." A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Yes! Hooligan, we all know that you have a deep back and can''t afford to offend you! If you do anything wrong, commander Su will let you do it. If you have the ability, you will directly kill us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "It''s not so easy to die!" Qin Yue hit the other side''s stomach with a fist, which made a dull sound. The other side''s body because of pain bow, on the spot vomited blood. "Can''t stand it all at once? It''s still behind. " Qin Yue said is a few fists, hit people black and blue, scream sound spread far away. "Little vagrant, you are lawless. You will be punished." Qin Yue grabbed the other party''s collar and lifted the whole person up. With a sharp look in his eyes, he asked, "based on what you two did in the Soviet Union, it''s not enough to shoot 10000 times!" Their faces were white and blue. They didn''t expect the living Yama to be so cunning. It was clearly that they planned him, but they didn''t expect to be schemed by him in turn. Now it''s still in the hands of a hooligan. He''s a lunatic. It would be better to die if it fell into his hands. "It''s not so easy to die." Qin Yue threw people to the ground. "Now you have two ways to go. One is to admit your mistakes and do meritorious deeds. The other one is waiting for people to save you, but it''s not sure whether it''s saving people or killing people. " "You What do you mean "You think I don''t know?" Qin Yue is angry however, again ruthlessly kick a foot. "Let me help you to recall why the headquarters delayed receiving Meng fan''s rescue request for an hour during the southern Xinjiang campaign?" What really made Qin Yue angry was that the investigation at that time was not clear. The battle ended, tragedy happened, and the post-war Commission cleaned up the battlefield. When sorting out the data, each item is clearly recorded. But why didn''t anyone notice that the rescue was delayed by an hour? Fighting alone and rescuing for thousands of miles, he fell into the trap of conspiracy. The investigation at that time showed that the battlefield was changing too fast, the enemy was cunning, and Meng fan was careless and belittled the enemy. But now, according to the clues given by the living Yama, the commander takes people to investigate secretly, but the result is not so. The time difference of one hour was found out this time. They don''t have clear evidence yet, and the breakthrough is these two people. One of them is still a key figure, even the executor of the plot. At present, it is certain that the conspiracy is one ring after another. Just one hour''s time difference is on the one hand. If you want to kill Meng fan completely, there must be other successors. What they need to do is to find out all these black sheep. "What an hour? We don''t understand. " The two men clenched their teeth and held on to each other. It was estimated that they would give up their lives in the fight. Finally, Qin Yue was pulled out by his subordinates because Su Jiang was looking for him. Out of the interrogation room, his subordinates advised him, "chief, please calm down. These two people are hard to chew. The living Yama said that if you wait for him, you will be patient and wait. If he doesn''t come, you''ll kill the man, and you will not tell the living Yama and the commander. " "Yes, I see!" Southern seasons such as spring, Qin Yue upper body wearing a sleeveless vest, showing the strong muscles. Wearing camouflage pants and a knife and gun pinned to his waist, he walked in the military area command with 100% of his head. Most of them were female soldiers. They even stopped and watched. "Commander, your family is urging you to go back to the blind date. Hurry up!" "No!" He gets upset when he hears a blind date. The subordinate was stunned for a moment, "this is our army flower. It''s beautiful, and the figure is very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Get out of here!" Qin Yue was impatient and kicked the other side. He is not really kick, his subordinates are very clever to avoid. "Are you vegetarian, chief?" "I don''t want to make do with it." "Shit! Chief, you have too high a vision, don''t you? You don''t want to settle for military flowers. It''s introduced by your family. It''s a good match. " This is the most irritating thing for Qin Yue. The little girl he likes is a village flower! In the future, how can we get through the family level. His mother''s vision is so high, will she scare away xiaocunhua in the future? They all the way to the military commander''s office, Su Jiang is eating dumplings, see people come in also did not let salute, casually let sit down. "Commander, are you looking for me?" "Have you eaten yet?" "No!" "Then you call first." Su Jiang drank water and continued to eat dumplings. The more he ate, the more he missed Ningning''s braised pork. No, he''s going to call his family and ask him to do more. When Xu Qigang comes, he will bring it over. The corners of Qin Yue''s mouth twitched and looked at Su Jiang with great resentment. Commander, you don''t want me to eat dumplings. Why did I eat them? "Come on, don''t dawdle." Su Jiang pointed to the phone, "do you have a good relationship with Shen Yu? Call him. " Before they had been behind the scenes, who was behind the scenes? Now Meng Ping''s newspaper came out, which was directly to the suspect. Su Jiang secretly scolded Xu Qigang. The living king of hell is really cunning. 80% of them knew it for a long time, so they had a plan in advance in the Soviet Union. "Congratulations on what?" Qin Yue scratched his head. "I have a good relationship with Jiang Shaobo, but Shen Shen Yu is not so good. I think he is not happy. But Meng fan has a good relationship with him. It''s not sure whether it is true or not. " Su Jiang pulls out the newspaper under the dumpling plate and throws it at Qinyue. He caught it and saw the picture on the cover, his eyes glowing. "I wipe it. It''s really delicious. Is the northern military region playing this big now? Commander, we should keep pace with the times Then he looked carefully, and the more he looked, the calmer his face was. Su Jiang eyebrow tiny Cu, "how? Did you know in advance? " "Well!" Qin Yue nodded, "but I didn''t expect to be boarded out. Who is so brave?" "It''s Meng ping! The circulation and distribution range of this boy''s newspaper is very wide! " That is, Bai Oran''s popularity in other military regions is not high, so it is not as influential as the northern military region. "Explain to me why you didn''t talk about it before? When are you going to say it? " Su Jiang put down his chopsticks and forced him to ask, "don''t try to make a fool of me." "I''d better call first! Now that Meng Ping has made a big fuss, we are adding some material to make the matter worse. " Qin Yue laughs and calls Shen Yu directly. It takes a long time for someone to answer. "Give me Shen Yu." "May I ask you?" "Are you blind? I don''t know the number? " Qin Yue scolded him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The other party obviously saw the area code of the military number. The commander level personnel of this special line have the right to use it. "Who are these people? They have no military quality at all." In the voice of Qin Yue''s complaint, Shen Yu''s telephone came in. "Hello, this is Shen Yu." After listening to the Secretary''s words, he knew it was not su Jiang himself, so he did not salute him first. His pride and self-esteem did not allow him to salute anyone at will. "Hello, consultant Shen. I''m Qin Yue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Shen Yu''s calm face was full of fatigue and haggard. Since the morning newspaper came out, he had been in a passive position. He was called back by his father for a whole hour in the morning. The rest of the Shen family also expressed their dissatisfaction with him. Finally, several key figures could not discuss countermeasures together. In the middle of the discussion, Qin Yue called. "Hello." Shen Yu can also be calm, knowing that Qin and Yue are not good at coming, but he has not disclosed it all the time. "I saw the newspaper." Then he glanced at the cover, "is it called a weekly? This content is really good, but how do I think this man''s back looks like you? It is majestic and majestic, and has the demeanor of our consultant Shen. " Shen Yu was furious. "What do you mean, punk?" "Don''t I mean it clearly? Shen Yu, I think, is you. " "What evidence do you have?" Qin Yue suddenly laughed, "I don''t have any evidence. I just want to ask you. If it''s true, I''ll congratulate you. I''ll give you the nickname of a hooligan in the future. " "Hooligan, pay attention to what you say to me. Don''t splash dirty water on things without evidence." Shen Yu suppressed his anger and said in a righteous way: "the woman above is Meng fan''s fiancee. I Shen Yu will not move a brother''s woman if I lack a woman." "Well said!" Qin yuepi laughed and clapped, "but you don''t have to be nervous. The little commander has already died! Now is the reform and opening up. The PLA is also very open-minded. There is no need to bind a woman''s youth with the shackles of the past. " "Hum!" Shen Yu snorted coldly, "don''t slander Meng fan." "Am I slandering?" Qin Yue asked, "I am supporting you. Today I am calling to congratulate you and express my admiration." "No nonsense." Shen Yu snapped off the phone, clenched his fist tightly, and his forehead was full of blue veins. "Meng Ping, if you dare to die, I will do you good." "Even the hooligans dare to call. Maybe it was su Jiang who instructed him behind his back." Shen Ming, the second eldest of the Shen family and Shen Yu''s cousin, stood behind Shen Yu with his hands on his chest and a worried face, and said, "I think 80% of people have guessed it." "Without proof, who dares to say it''s me?" Shen Yu said confidently and domineering, "if I say it''s me, it''s me. If I say it''s not me, no one dares to say a word." "But why did Qin Yue call?" Shen Ming frowned. "You shouldn''t have taken such a big risk for a woman. I can''t see where the white swan is good. This kind of person should just do it! " "No way." Shen Yu shook his head. "What? Are you still reluctant to part with it? " Shen Ming stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, don''t be confused. How many people in our army can''t be promoted for a lifetime because of their lifestyle problems. You are the leader of our Shen family. If you have problems with your life style, we can''t raise our heads. " This is why Shen Ming is so worried. First, he is united with his brothers. Second, because it involves their own interests. "If she''s dead, it''s me." Shen Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "so we can''t be impulsive at this time." "You have a point." As they spoke, the Secretary knocked on the door of the study "What''s the matter?" Shen Yu asked impatiently. "Someone is looking for you outside the compound. The guard comes to ask if you know him." The Secretary shuddered and wisely added, "I just went to see it. It''s Bai Oran!" "How dare she come?" Shen Ming didn''t hide his intention to kill. PS: Jiangshan comes to ask for a small ticket! Ladies and gentlemen, little sisters and fairies, please use your monthly ticket and recommendation ticket to smash the river and mountain in your head! I take medicine every day recently! I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "She made a cover up. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it." The Secretary quickly explained. Shen Yu waved to him, and the Secretary immediately listened. The two whispered for a minute. Shen Yu was saying that the Secretary kept nodding. "Do as I say." "Yes After the secretary left, Shen Ming closed the door and asked seriously, "do you want to pour dirty water on the living Yama?" "The problem of style of work is a fatal threat to a soldier from the countryside." Shen Ming thought for a moment, "is it wrong?" "That depends on the use value of white Holland." Shen Ming gave a thumbs up. "I''m relieved to see you like this. White swan is a whore. The little commander sees that she is blind. Brother, you can''t be blind. " Without a word, Shen Yu turned to the topic and said, "the reputation of living Yama in the army is too good, I''m afraid it''s hard to be believed." "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." Shen Ming said confidently, "I don''t care whether he is believed by the outside world, as long as he believes in women. There are no jealous women in the world. If we stir up the flames, we will not be afraid of a fire in the backyard "Well!" Shen Yu, of course, believes in his brother''s ability to handle affairs, "I''ll leave it to you." "Good!" Shen Yu agreed and asked seriously, "brother, Meng Ping, what are you going to do with it? Although he didn''t take a positive picture of you, he must know that the man is you. Don''t look cynical, but he is no less wild than anyone. Once he''s on you, it''s a piece of crap plaster you can''t throw off. It''s a lot of trouble! Even if we''re not afraid, we can''t get an enemy to stare at all the time Shen Ming said the point, which Shen Yu has been thinking about. Bai Oran''s affairs are small things, which can''t shake his foundation. However, the Meng family should not be underestimated. It is said that Meng Ping''s business has been booming in the past year. He is afraid that he has become the richest person in the military region. Naturally, Shen Yu will not look down upon such a person. Shen Ming saw that he had been thinking and didn''t speak. He said unintentionally: "the old man is very stubborn. He knows that Bai Oulan has decided to postpone your decision to be promoted to a teacher." "I know Meng ping!" Shen Yu''s eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill. He dares to move, not to mention a dandy. Seeing that he has made a decision, Shen Ming doesn''t say anything. He says hello and leaves the study. As soon as he left, a man with a scar on his face knocked at the door. He was almost sixty years old, and his back was slightly bent. But a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake, when looking at people gloomy, as if some cold-blooded animals stare at. He was disgusted at the sight. "Why did you come?" "I think something''s wrong with the Soviet Union." Scar man explained, "I want to investigate myself." "What is there to investigate? A bunch of useless rubbish. They die Scar man is not distressed by his men, but his years of combat experience tells him that things are unusual. The careful arrangement failed, and no news came back. It''s impossible! There must have been some major accident. Maybe the murder is hidden in the accident. He must go, or the bedroom will be hard to settle down. "Good!" Shen Yu is in a state of anxiety and has no mind to worry about it. Anyway, the living king of hell has come back and his task has been completed. If he goes to investigate again, he will find nothing. "Go, go back." "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Outside the courtyard, Bai Oran was wrapped up in a tight body, with a turban on her head, where there was the style of military flowers before. The whole man was ashen, dressed in the same old-fashioned rural woman''s dress, standing on the roadside, waiting for the guard to ask for the results. "You, go away quickly. You will be shot if you break into the military area." The guard got an answer and pointed the gun at Bai Oran. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Bai Oran quickly backed back and ran far away. No matter what kind of people she hasn''t been to the courtyard before, she has been there directly. Today, she was stopped for the first time and was pointed at by a gun. She was scared to death. The gate of the courtyard was heavily guarded. She didn''t dare to wander. She walked away from her. She sat on the roadside and cried bitterly. "Wuwuwu Shen Yu, how can you do this to me? I am because of who is in this situation. " Bai Oran is so sad and desperate that she is hurt by Shen Yu. She finds out that she has fallen in love with him unconsciously. So many times the desire and emotion interweave, she sank under him, has long lost the original caution. Because she subconsciously feels that he has a sense of security, a woman''s love for men is not from the beginning of security. Bai Oran covered his face with both hands, and tears fell from his fingers. "Comrade Bai Oulan." A strange voice sounded above her head. Bai Oran looked up and saw a man in an ordinary grey cotton padded jacket standing in front of her. "Who are you?" There was a flicker of caution and disdain in her eyes. The man sneered, all at this time, actually good meaning despises others. "I''ve been sent here. Come with me." "Shen Yu?" Bai Oran grabbed the other side''s arm and asked eagerly, "is it him? Is it him? " "What do you think? Who dares to touch you at this time? " The man said with force to shake off the hand, white Oran stand unsteadily fall to sit on the ground. "Comrade Bai, we''d better keep a distance, otherwise..." After the words did not say, Bai Ou LAN understood, dirty face is humiliating and ferocious. She bit her lips, leaving a row of deep teeth marks. "Lead the way She was bullied by the dog when the tiger was falling. Now Shen Yu is the only one who can help her. "Comrade Bai is really a smart man." ****** not long after the two left, Du Xiaosong came in a hurry, looked around seriously, and finally shrugged. Not far from here stopped a black car, it is Meng Ping''s car. Du Xiaosong walks in and the window comes down, revealing Meng Pingjun''s beautiful side face. "Two little, the man is gone." Du Xiaosong said: "because it was just taken away, do you want me to chase it?" "No more!" Meng Ping looked at the seat where Bai Oulan was sitting. "Let them talk first. It''s too cold outside." "Hey, hey, hey..." Du Xiaosong''s simple and honest grasp of hair, "two less is not cold at all." In the past, the company he stayed in was very hard. He was short of food and clothing. He could not eat meat once this month. Since I followed Meng Ping, I have fish and meat in dundundun. I wear the best down jacket. It''s either heating or air conditioning wherever you go. He had never been in a car like this before. For Du Xiaosong, the present day is a paradise. What''s more, Meng Ping is very generous. His salary is more than that of the previous year. Meng Ping took a look at him and said, "look at your hopeless appearance! How can I take you abroad in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Ha ha Are we going abroad in the future? Then I don''t speak foreign languages. " "You can''t learn." "I didn''t know how to drive before," he said! Now I don''t learn the same thing. " On hearing this, Du Xiaosong was awed by his ability to learn foreign languages. He did not expect that he could become an intellectual one day. Bai Oran followed the man around to come to a quiet environment quadrangle, the old style house is not obvious from the outside, but after entering it, it has a unique hole. The decoration is exquisite and well guarded. "When your men are inside, go in!" Bai Oran suddenly hesitated and wiped the dirt on his face with his hand, "I Can I wash my face and change my clothes first? " Now her only capital is a proud face and a delicate white figure. No matter who the person in the room is, she can only use the remaining capital to gain a chance of life for herself. She would not hesitate to kneel down and beg for mercy. She is now such a ghost, she saw it all turned off her appetite, not to mention the man to see it. She must keep a good image in Shen Yu''s mind. Only in this way can he never forget himself. The man snorted from his nose and didn''t embarrass her, "OK! Come with me There used to be a room for servants on the right. The man prepared a set of silk skirt and overcoat with good texture for her. She quickly cleaned herself up with fear, excitement, humiliation and strong hatred. The old clothes on her body were thrown on the ground and trampled on her feet. She white olan, to do is a person, this kind of cheap disgusting clothes will never wear. Bai Oran was taken to the study inside. He opened the door and saw that it was Shen Yu. He was dressed in casual clothes, well-made Zhongshan suit, lining the people more mature and stable. She threw herself into Shen Yu''s arms. "Yu, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me." Bai Oran little bird leaned on Shen Yu''s arms and said pitifully, "I love you, I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I see through my heart before? I actually fell in love with you It wasn''t Shen Yu''s eager kiss to answer her, nor a strong arm. He pushed her away coldly, with no emotion on his face. Bai Oran was stunned and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Yu, don''t you believe what I said? I really love you. Let''s get married! Let''s get married. I''ll marry you "You don''t love me, are you the only straw?" Shen Yu stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin. The strength of his hand was so great that he almost deformed Bai Oran''s face. "Remember your answer when I told you about marriage?" Bai Oran shook his head in a panic, tears with the movement of shaking his head, bit by bit. It fell on Shen Yu''s hand with a slight coolness. "I was wrong, I was wrong. I was stupid at that time. I was too stupid to see my heart clearly "No!" Shen Yu let go and threw Bai Oran to the ground with great strength. "What you love is a life-saving straw. You don''t love Meng fan or me. A selfish woman like you always loves herself Shen Yu suddenly felt dull. Once he knew Bai Oulan didn''t love Meng fan, she had lost her attraction to him before. Shen Ming is right. Now Bai Oran is really disgusting. The most regretful thing in his life is to propose to marry her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 For a moment, he really wanted to marry her. Now he found that he did not go out of the shadow of Meng fan, this man even died still haunted. Shen Yu suddenly swept his arm, and all the books on the shelf beside him were swept to the ground. Bai Oran was frightened and trembled. She had never seen Shen Yu get angry. But she is in the end, she must fight for herself, "Shen Yu, I love you, I really love you." "Shut up! You dare say a word. Believe it or not, I will kill you now. " "I I... " She opened her mouth and did not dare to issue a word, ridiculous like a fish on the verge of suffocation, constantly opening her mouth. She believed that Shen Yu would kill her, and she knew how cruel he was. "You''re like a dog that''s lost. You can''t keep your life." "Shen Yu, please help me, please." Bai Oran was crawling on the ground, "Meng Ping won''t let me go. Meng Ping knows this thing will kill me. Meng Ping respects his brother so much. He must know that he will kill me. " "You still have some brains. You know Meng Ping will not let you go." Shen Yu looked down at her, "want to live?" "Yes, please help me." "If you want to live, I can help you." A trace of malice flashed on Shen Yu''s calm face, "just point out that you and your man are the best." "You What do you mean? " Of course, Beauchamp knew that he would not let himself blame him. He must have wanted to use her to throw dirty water on others. This Shen Yu reckons that you are cruel, and she will surely revenge this revenge. Bai Oran cursed silently in his heart because he had lost everything. If it was not for his seduction, if not for his initial demagoguery, how could he have betrayed Meng fan? Now that something happened, he actually put all his responsibilities to rest. Shen Yu, since you are heartless, you can''t blame her five aunts. Immersed in calculation, Shen Yu has no subject to Bai Oran''s eyes. He turns to look out of the window and says coldly and mercilessly, "the man who is with you is Xu Qigang! He has always been jealous of Meng fan, and he wants to get you. You can say he forced it, so who can remember your betrayal? We will only remember Xu Qigang''s betrayal and insult to his comrades in arms and brothers. " "That''s why you would like to see me?" "Yes "Good!" Bai Oran gritted his teeth and said, "I listen to you. I will do what you want me to do!" "Good! It''s very obedient. " Shen Yu patted her on the face as if she were dealing with a dog. Carelessly with contempt, he walked away with long legs. He stopped at the door and looked back at Bai Oran. "Be strict with your mouth. If you say anything you shouldn''t say, you know." "I know, I know..." Bai Oran trembling answer, until others go far, finally paralyzed on the ground. "Shen Yu, you will regret what you have done to me, and I will certainly make you regret it." She used her hand to dig the floor, has been picking the hands of blood dripping, nails are broken or refused to stop. *****It was not until dark that Xu Qigang and his wife came out of the military compound. I cooked too many dishes today. I was busy in the kitchen all the time. In the afternoon, she made nearly 300 dumplings. She was tired and fell asleep after getting on the car. Xu Qigang looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder. Recently, he had a subtle smile. When she arrived at the family home of the warwolf group, she was still awake, so she was simply beaten and picked up. All the way from the family home to the door, a lot of people saw all stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Wu Houhai came back from duty and came face-to-face with Xu Qigang. At first, he didn''t expect that. When he got to Xu Qigang and blocked the way, he realized that he was a regiment Chief? "Commander!" Wu Hou Hai saluted stupidly. Xu Qigang frowned and pressed Sheng Ning''s face into his arms. He was not angry and said, "still in the way?" "No, no You did, you did. " Wu Houhai quickly let aside, until Xu Qigang disappeared. He looked at the neighbors who came to join in the fun and asked, "is that the regimental leader just now?" My God? The cruel living Yama in his mind, the regimental leader who never talks to a woman actually carries his daughter-in-law all the way home from the family home? This He''s not dazzled, is he? Li DUOXI rubbed his eyes in a funny way, "you''re not wrong. It''s the head of the team." With a rolling pin in her hand, Xing Fang was obviously busy coming out to join in the fun, but had no time to put it down. She enviously said: "Alas! I didn''t expect that the head of the regiment should be so fond of his daughter-in-law. I should have introduced my cousin to the head of the regiment. " "Beautiful! Your cousin is a good match Xing Fang was said to be speechless, the whole family home people together also did not look good to the head of the daughter-in-law. "Don''t talk nonsense in the future." Li DUOXI''s dissatisfaction glared at his daughter-in-law, "if let the regiment daughter-in-law know, is not suitable." "Yes, yes..." Xing Fang quickly apologized, "look at my mouth, what nonsense." "All right, let''s go! It''s not allowed to talk about it tomorrow That''s bad luck, not just talk. The men at the same time shivered and called their wives home. ***** Sheng Ning had been sleeping until dark, and the smell of food was floating in the room when she woke up. She got up from the boat and saw that her clothes had changed, and a soft smile appeared on her face. Xu Qigang heard the sound in the kitchen. He stepped into the room and saw that she was about to get out of bed, leaning against the doorframe and staring at her. "What are you looking at?" Sheng Ning was looked strange and embarrassed. "My daughter-in-law is beautiful." Xu Qigang solemnly said, "do you want to sleep for a while?" These two days of hard work for her, night by his tossing cry for mercy, today and so many dishes. Must be exhausted! "Hungry!" "I''m hungry, too!" He whispered in her ear. "I''ll cook for you when I''m hungry." Sheng Ning rubbed his stomach and suddenly felt that everything was going around. Xu Qigang held the whole person in his arms. He held her buttocks in one hand like a baby, facing each other. Sheng Ning was frightened, afraid of falling down, and quickly put out his arms around his neck. "I just want to eat you." Xu Qigang''s words let Sheng Ning''s hand seem to be scalded, and quickly let go. As a result, he stood walking, with the pace of walking, she felt that she would fall at any time, and had to embrace. "You let me down." Her whole body was covered with pink. Since he got married, the advantage that he was proud of disappeared in an instant. Except for his time when he was on a mission, he was pressed night and night, and his face was lost. "Good, don''t move." Xu Qigang slapped her on the buttocks. Sheng Ning was stunned. A burst of electric current ran along the place he contacted to the tailbone. She had to lie helpless in his arms and dare not move. Xu Qigang looked at her small appearance, a flash of doting flashed under her eyes, and held her to the table and put it down. Finally put down, Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief, looking at a sea bowl noodles items on the table. "What is this?" It''s selling badly. There are eggs, vegetables, garlic, scallion and soy sauce in it Cooking noodles with soy sauce? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Sheng Ning suddenly a little worried that he would eat poisoning. "Noodles!" "I can only make noodles," Xu Qigang said Sheng Ning suddenly became curious. Before he became a soldier, he ate noodles at home every meal. "What were you like at home before you became a soldier? Can''t you go to someone else''s house every meal My mother-in-law can''t cook, and my father-in-law is afraid to learn. "My father is good at making fried rice, and I''m good at making noodles." Xu Qigang coughed gently and answered very seriously. The expression and movement seemed to be attending an important meeting in the military headquarters. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "living Yama, is that what you are good at? So what are you not good at? " "No laughing." Someone became angry, directly sealed her lips, kiss the dark, panting just let go. Sheng Ning lies in his arms, clearly feels the change of his body, and dare not move again. "I''m wrong. Let me taste the noodles you are good at." Xu Qigang let go of her and sat opposite her, drawing the distance between them. Noodles are just out of the pot, it is the smell that she wakes up and opens her eyes. Sheng Ning took a deep breath, there is a taste of him, for her is the taste of happiness. She took the chopsticks and tasted it first. "Delicious! It''s delicious Sheng Ning was full of praise. Xu Qigang doubted, "really?" He made his own noodles, but he could barely eat them. It''s not as good as her craft. "Well!" Sheng Ning ate a quarter at a time, and finally couldn''t eat it. He put down his chopsticks. "I''m full." To tell you the truth, the taste is better than selling, and he is really good at it. Xu Qigang took her chopsticks, leaving three quarters of them in his stomach. After eating, he said seriously, "it''s not delicious!" It seems that this bowl of slim is made by someone else, it has nothing to do with him. After dinner, the couple occupied half of the desk, one busy writing military reports, the other busy writing Phoenix. When Xu Qigang was serious, he was very charming. He had a strong nose and a strong chin. Every line was just right. She looked at it foolishly and forgot to write. "It''s a wise choice for you to let suhai handle it for you." Xu Qigang''s words suddenly pulled back her thoughts of floating far away and looked down at the Phoenix novel notebook in front of her, blushing. "You know I''m reborn?" "Well!" Xu Qigang praised: "my daughter-in-law is really capable." Because of this, Sheng Ning''s face turned red again. Come on, can''t you stop being so abstinent and say something fantastical? It was a foul. Suddenly, Xu Qigang put down his pen and looked at her attentively. Sheng Ning also is not in have independent pharyngeal saliva, nervous looking at him, "how?" He suddenly became so terrible that she could hardly breathe because of the strong sense of oppression on him. "You know what? Now I wish I could hide you in my house so that no one can see you. Even a glance will make me want to kill people. " He is a possessive man. Sheng Ning''s face turned white, "are you angry? Is it because of Meng Ping? I didn''t expect to meet him today The lunch meal made her restless and didn''t dare to see Meng Ping all the time, but she could clearly feel Meng Ping''s sight stick to her. Even if Xu Qigang''s eyes were so cold that he would freeze people to death, he would turn a deaf ear. She knows that Meng Ping is such a dictatorial character, never considering other people''s feelings and occasions. She was so angry in her heart that she had to hold her temper. Because it''s Spring Festival today. Because she is in my grandfather''s family, because she doesn''t want to be upset, and she doesn''t want to have any involvement with Meng Ping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Xu Qigang sighed, took her cold little hand to his palm, and rubbed it slowly, warming her hand with her body temperature. "Not because of Meng Ping, because of Meng fan." Xu Qigang''s words let Sheng Ning a Leng, "what''s the relationship with Meng fan?" "Meng, you can''t be too jealous of me." Xu Qigang gently bit her in the palm of her hand, "you are angry because he is unwilling to help him out. However, he did not care about his own safety and took such a big risk. Do you think I can stop being jealous? My little daughter-in-law is all over my best brother, and I''m going crazy with jealousy "But Meng fan is gone! He died. " "That won''t work either." Xu Qigang overbearing order, "you don''t want to participate in Meng fan''s affairs in the future, do you hear that?" "Oh! I''ll listen to you. " She suddenly understood that living Yama was worried about herself! Today, they were obedient outside the window. She heard a little bit more or less. Even Su fox looked dignified, which showed how complicated and difficult the matter was. With her head, it''s better not to mess with him. "Take good care of Chen Huaying." "I see! I''m the one to blame. Just talk nonsense Sheng Ning regretted his death, but he would not have said it. "Will it ruin your plan?" "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang rubbed her hand, "go to bed! I''ve been around you for a while tonight Thank you Sheng Ning stood up happily and saluted the army, "thank you, chief!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang''s face was livid. He tried to resist his desire and regretted it! ***** in the evening, Xu Qigang really let her go, instead of playing lackey like last night. She sleeps inside, and Xu Qigang sleeps outside. When she wakes up in the middle of the night, the bed is empty. Sheng Ning suddenly woke up and suddenly sat up from the bed. She reached out and touched the empty place. It was already cold. It seemed that she had left for a while. Sheng Ning got out of bed and poured himself a cup of water. After drinking water, he sat alone on the bed and couldn''t sleep. What did he do? Is it related to Shen Yu? Is there any danger? Clearly, her heart is full of confidence in him, but she just can''t help worrying. At this time, Xu Qigang is fast shuttle in the dark night of the city, his tall figure speed is very fast, every step on a position is fastidious. His position, his footstep, his next landing place are all blind corners of the line of sight, which can completely prevent being sniped. It is also the place with the darkest light. Even if someone passes by, it is not easy to cause alarm. On the contrary, they think that they are dazzled. This is the vigilance that comes from years of training and walking on the edge of life and death. This is what Chen Yingjie and Qin Yue admire most, which is another reason why he is called living Yama. If Xu Qigang was to engage in assassination, he would be very handy. Suddenly, he stopped. A sneaky figure appeared ahead. Xu Qigang frowned and patted the other party. Chen Yingjie turned and said, "commander!" "What''s the matter? Looking for me in the middle of the night "Meng Ping didn''t live in the military compound at night." Chen Yingjie didn''t get angry and said, "this bastard, dare to live in his messy place." "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Xu Qigang was not angry and said, "when I left, I warned him to go home." "I think he really wanted to die." Before leaving, Xu Qigang was not very confident about Meng Ping. He specially told Chen Yingjie to pay attention to him, but he really dared. Does he regard Shen Yu as a dry meal? "Go The two quickly arrived at Meng Ping''s office. From a distance, they could see the bright lights inside. When they approached, they saw the blood on their faces rushing out of the office. Xu Qigang stopped him, and the little fat man struggled with his strength for a long time. As a result, Xu Qigang kicked him on his knee, and the whole person knelt down and finally calmed down. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The little fat man woke up from his panic and grabbed Xu Qigang''s leg and cried, "boss, the boss has been kidnapped." Xu Qigang''s face changed greatly. He picked up the little fat man with one hand and said, "which direction did he go?" "I I don''t know... " "How long has it been?" "Come on, nearly half an hour." "Whose blood is that on you?" When Xu Qigang met the little fat man, he knew that his blood was not his own. "Yes It''s Du Xiaosong''s. He''s in order to save the old man He was shot in the body "Damn it!" Xu Qigang roared and threw the little fat man on the ground. Before leaving, he quickly ordered: "Chen Yingjie, you go in and have a look." "Yes Chen Yingjie promised that Xu Qigang''s figure had disappeared in the dark. The little fat man rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t see anyone rubbing his eyes again. When he responded, he went to see Chen Yingjie and found that the man was missing. Chen Yingjie is very disappointed with the little fat man''s reaction ability. Thanks to him, he still came out of the courtyard. Don''t say it''s the courtyard in the future. It''s a shame! He quickly ran upstairs and saw Du Xiaosong sitting on the ground. His pants were covered with blood and the office was in a mess. "Who are you?" Du Xiaosong saw him and raised his gun with vigilance. Chen Yingjie raised his hands, "I am Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion of the wolf pack." I had a good sense of alertness and good reaction. With a gun in his hand, Meng Ping can still be kidnapped. It can be seen that the one who sent out is an expert. "The wolf pack?" Du Xiaosong relaxed a lot and put down his gun in his hand. "Well!" Chen Yingjie shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward to quickly hand in the gun while he relaxed. "Apart from our regiment leader, I hate people pointing guns at me." "I''m sorry!" Du Xiaosong moved his leg and his stomach was cramped. He snorted and insisted, "two young people have been hijacked. Please help save people." "He has no problem. Our leader has already caught up with him. If he can''t save them, it''s useless for anyone to go." Chen Yingjie squatted down to examine Du Xiaosong''s wound. Fortunately, the bullet hit the shoulder blade. Du Xiaosong has strong muscles all over his body. The bullet is stuck in his muscle, and his injury is not serious. "I''ll help you get the bullet out first." Thank you Du Xiaosong was worried about Meng Ping and asked anxiously, "is it Xu Qigang who went there? Is that him? " "Well!" "Great!" Du Xiaosong''s face, which is full of cold sweat, finally appears a smile. However, because of Chen Yingjie''s action of checking the wound, it changes shape with pain. "Commander Xu can go." "Of course! Can you find something more powerful than our commander in the whole military region? " "I can''t find it!" At the same time, the little fat man finally came in from the outside. As soon as Chen Yingjie saw him directing him to get the medicine box. The little fat man took the medicine box and opened it to see that it was quite complete. Chen Yingjie is very skillful. He cleans the wound, disinfects and takes out the bullet. He did it all at once, and his hands didn''t shake. Especially when taking the bullets, they didn''t say a word. Du Xiaosong was also a man. He bit his teeth all the way, but he didn''t say a word. The little fat man looked at the side of the straight pumping, all for his pain. After dressing, Du Xiaosong gives Chen Yingjie a thumbs up. "Good, brother! It''s true that we have been on the battlefield. We just can''t match it. " Du Xiaosong''s former company was also an elite company, with its own strength and pride. However, he was convinced that Chen Yingjie had just taken the bullet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 If you don''t do it often, you can''t achieve his efficiency. In the end, they came out of the barrage of bullets. Compared with other people, those who have never been to the battlefield are really far behind. "Used to it!" Chen Yingjie washed his hands and wiped them with water on his hands? No problem. I''ll go first. " "Walk slowly. I owe you a favor." Chen Yingjie didn''t care. He just walked out and was held by a little fat man. I saw the little fat man''s two fat arms tightly around Chen Yingjie''s thin waist. Du Xiaosong was startled and closed his eyes without daring to look. Chen Yingjie''s face turned black on the spot and quickly took out his gun and put it on the little fat man''s temple. "Let go. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" "Ah..." The little fat man yelled out in fear and let go of his hand in a panic, "Chen Yingjie, what are you doing with your gun?" "Against perverts like you, of course." Chen Yingjie disliked a few times on his body, "little fat man, you dare to move your hands and feet next time, I''ll beat you." "I''m afraid you''re going? What are you going to do with us? " Chen Yingjie sneered, "you can rest assured that no one is interested." He left without delay. Du Xiaosong gave the little fat man a wink, "don''t make a mess of it. He is going to save Ershao. These people must have come for Ershao. No one is interested in you. " The little fat man rolled his eyes. "OK! I hope the boss is OK. No, the king of hell will be fine. " The urban lighting system in the 1980s was really bad. It was dark everywhere at night. Xu Qigang followed the bloody smell all the way out of the building and pursued to the north. Although he was tall and straight, his steps were silent. Through the old alleys, Xu Qigang suddenly stopped. He bent down and touched the ground with his hand. It''s blood! All the way down, sure enough, blood can be seen some distance away. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. He knew to leave clues. It seems that the training he had done with Meng fan was not in vain. Xu Qigang followed the clues left by Meng Ping to the suburbs. As a matter of fact, when he was about to leave the city, the clue had already been broken. It was preliminarily estimated that he had got on the vehicle and other means of transportation, which made him unable to keep the clues. ********* after Chen Yingjie left, he followed Xu Qigang''s clues and instructions all the way to the back of the courtyard. Standing in the dark corner, Chen Yingjie expression color. Where is this? Suddenly, two men in fur coats came out of the alley opposite the door. Chen Yingjie quickly hid in the corner and observed in secret. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, and a huge wave rose in his heart. As Xu Qigang''s right and left hand, he went through innumerable rounds of gunfire with the regimental commander, and naturally dealt with soldiers and criminals from various countries. From each other''s walking pace, he can see the other side''s way. His steps were heavy and his back was straight, but he was half a step smaller than that of PLA soldiers. No No, it''s a big step now. Chen Yingjie''s eyelids jump wildly unconsciously. Like soldiers, the pace seems to be standardized and rigorous, but actually it is scattered and disorganized. Mercenaries are the only ones with this feature. Because of the lack of management and interests first, foreign mercenaries have received short training time and poor basic skills. It''s a lot of fame and luck to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 After confirming the conjecture, Chen Yingjie didn''t dare to advance rashly and stepped back a few steps. This is the key reason why there are so many elites in the army that Xu Qigang likes Chen Yingjie best. He is young, but never rash forward, in him can not see any young people impulsive rash of any bad habits. Knowing the danger ahead, he is not an opponent. He will weigh the advantages and disadvantages and choose the most favorable way of action. The two men came to the back door of the courtyard and knocked on the door five times, three short and two long. The door was opened from inside, and exposed in the moonlight was a scarred man''s face. It is estimated that the man is about to go out, and the two people are also very surprised to see that they bow their heads respectfully. Then they passed each other and left. Chen Yingjie looks at everything. Since scar man appeared, he is very excited. Calm heart quietly began to restless. Years of experience told him that the scar man is the key, and it is not only difficult to find Shen Yu from him. He could even find out what happened to them in the Soviet Union, and he had a strong intuition. Maybe Meng fan''s death can find clues in scar face. Meng Ping decided not to continue to follow the two men, but to track the scar faced man. He stealthily leaves a group of secret signs on the wall, then quickly follows up, as scar man disappears into the dark. There are red lanterns in the courtyard, which adds a little atmosphere to the Spring Festival. When they entered the courtyard hall, someone came to ask about the situation. "How about it? Have you got it? " "Don''t worry! It''s given to the garbage. It''s sent to the countryside to be buried alive. When they are found out, they are said to be kidnapping and tearing tickets. " "Why didn''t you watch people die?" The questioner was a little upset. "People plunder, internal organs have been hit and bleeding, what can be done?" "Yes! Don''t you trust the people you''re looking for? " The questioner made a serious confirmation again and again, "are you sure it''s ok? Will he be allowed to escape on the way? " "No! This boy is useless. He is far from his brother. " "That''s right. We''ll turn around and look for a tough one. The trauma can''t be seen, but the internal injury can kill him." "Good! It''s hard. There''s a snack in the kitchen. Go and have some. " "Goodbye..." ******* there is a processing plant under construction in the outskirts of the country. After the reform and opening up, Taiwan businessmen are ready to invest. Half of the factory buildings were abandoned because they were not familiar with the policies and funds were not in place. The government later took back the factory building, but no one took over it. For a long time, in addition to the overgrown grass, some tramps came back. At night, there is nothing in the north of the city. Rao is a brave person who dare not to come to this place at night. An old tricycle stopped in front of the factory building, the engine was particularly harsh in the silent night. A man with a sack on his body was pulled down from the car. As soon as the sack was removed, it was Meng Ping. Ten people ran out of the workshop when they heard the sound. The leader was startled. "You want to die? Why didn''t you do it? " The speaker was a big man with a long beard. He looked like he was in his thirties and was full of banditry. This man is a local villain in Beicheng district. After being in prison, he usually makes a living on the sly and occasionally receives a large order. For example, Meng Ping''s business is the biggest list. Their people come forward and help them secretly. "It''s not that I don''t want to kill him. It''s someone who doesn''t want to kill him, or the boy''s head will be blown." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "What about the two?" Big man refers to helping them out. "If you don''t kill people, can they agree?" "I told him to take it to the mountains and bury them alive." The big man was relieved, "hurry up, send the mountain to bury alive. If you bring him to Laozi, you will make trouble for me I don''t know who to do business with. He wants to stay here in the future! To offend is to seek death. "Boss, listen to me." The man who caught Meng Ping attached to the big man''s ear and whispered, "this boy has money. He has a lot of money. It''s a pity to kill like this. We can get some money before we die. " "Really?" The big man didn''t believe it. "Absolutely true." The man quickly assured, "he is responsible for several major projects in the city. I heard that he has overseas assets." "Yes, yes He admitted it himself. " Meng Ping was dizzy by the car. In addition, he scratched a knife on his wrist. Although the wound did not bleed, it still hurt. Finally, I heard the conversation between the two men, and said frankly: "I am Meng Er Shao. You don''t have to inquire about money. If you talk about money, who dares to be the first?" His arrogant words let the big man believe in a moment, this kind of confidence is deep in the bone, not everyone can pretend to be like. "Get him in here." The big man roared, and someone pushed Meng Ping into it. The factory building is very big, a lot of things are piled up in disorder. As soon as Meng Ping went in, a sour smell came to Meng Ping''s face. He almost didn''t vomit him. "Is this place human?" "You want to die? They''re all tied up like this. You''re cheap. " A popular gave him a foot, hit Meng Ping body bent down to carry down. Heart secretly vowed that today''s received experience will double back. I don''t want to inquire about him. I dare to catch Meng Ping. I''m tired of living. "It''s not cheap mouth, it''s compassion." Meng Ping coughed and made a very painful sound. In fact, his last injury was not cured. He was attacked again when he was just caught. It is estimated that he must have hurt his internal organs. I don''t know how long it will take. "Cough..." Meng pingqiang held back his cough. "Is it not worthy of sympathy to live in this place? Obviously can live in the best place, sleep the most coquettish woman, drink the best wine, but stupid don''t know how to enjoy "You know?" "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent. Be careful that I will kill you now." "After you kill me, don''t say it''s this dilapidated factory building. Even if it''s a cell, you''re not qualified to live." "Very arrogant?" "If you let me go, you will know if I have arrogant capital." Meng Ping''s words made many people''s eyes bright and their excited faces red. Only the big man is still relatively calm. He pushes through the crowd and comes to Meng Ping. There was not even an electric light in the factory, so two kerosene lamps were lit. The people who took the light were not clear. They were full of shadow. But the big man still saw Meng Ping''s face, which was just amazing. "Shit! Are there men who look better than women? " "That''s it A man with a wretched face looked at Meng Ping with salivation, "such a beauty, if you can sleep once, it''s worth dying." Meng Pingjun''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his heart suddenly became boundless. "All right, you boy, even a man has done it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Hey, hey Boss, this man is so beautiful, but it is much more beautiful than the vulgar powder "Don''t tell me, it''s true. Just looking at this face, I''m hard. " The big man stretched out his hand and wiped Meng Ping''s white face. He was surprised by the beautiful feeling. "This skin is softer than the yellow flower girl." "Really? Really? Let me feel it... " A group of vagrants who did not take a bath for a long time madly surrounded Meng Ping and started to attack him. Meng Ping''s pale face soon left dirty fingerprints, and his thin clothes were not wrinkled. He didn''t say a word all the way, biting his teeth and holding on. A pair of eyes issued a fierce light, the bottom of my heart was completely excited to kill. The door of the factory building opened quietly without wind. Meng Ping saw Xu Qigang in the corner of his eyes. He snorted in his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Xu Qigang moved as fast as the wind, fiercely broke in, and ten people were all put down. The big man who took the lead was kicked on the wall by his foot and fainted on the spot. There are also people carrying a machete, trying to rush up, but suddenly found a black muzzle aimed at the position of the eyebrows. The machete in his hand fell to the ground instantly and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. Xu Qigang put away his gun to check Meng Ping''s situation? A bunch of trash can catch you? " The expression in the eyebrow is very dissatisfied. In fact, Xu Qigang always treated Meng Ping as his own brother. Even if he later robbed Xiaoning from himself, he never changed his mind even though he felt uncomfortable. Now it''s strange to see my brother beaten like this and humiliated by a group of tramps. "When Shen left the city." Meng Ping took out a stack of neat white handkerchief from his body and gently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. "I''ve been hurt less than half this year since I was a kid." "I''ll take you to the hospital first." "You go out and wait for me, and I have a few words to say to the trash." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and turned away. He waited outside for about ten minutes, frowning and standing still. Meng Ping steps unsteadily from inside, his hands on the knee, forehead covered with fine sweat. A breath, the whole chest pain, visible tonight is a big loss. "Let''s go!" He looked up at Xu Qigang with a pale smile. Xu Qigang eyebrows a jump, "how do you deal with the people inside?" "Nothing to do with it." Meng Ping waist is not straight, weak said: "you carry me! I can''t walk "Well!" Xu Qigang bent down and put Meng Ping on his back easily. "If your brother sees you like this, he doesn''t know how angry he is." It is rare that Xu Qigang''s deep voice adds a trace of sadness to the memory of the past. Since the death of Meng fan, he almost dare not recall that period of gunfire and passion. A war should have been something he could have been proud of all his life. But where did the best brother lose his life? It became the past that Xu Qigang didn''t want to recall. It has also become a scar hidden in his heart, no one knows. No one knows that the cold and merciless living Yama is also a man of flesh and blood. He will suffer and regret himself. Meng Ping was silent for a long time. His eyelashes covered his eyes. For a long time, he just said in an impassioned voice: "even if you say so, I still like Shengning, you don''t want to adopt a soft policy, it''s useless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Xu Qigang suddenly laughed, "but she doesn''t like you. She''s your sister-in-law all her life." Meng Ping did not speak at all. He remembered the scene when Xu Qigang was taken home by his elder brother for the first time. His brother introduced Xu Qigang with a smile. The smile on his face was never happy. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t see big brother laughing so happily. The elder brother said to him, this is his brother too, and he will call him brother later. Even if he was not there that day, he would help him clean up the mess as he did. Meng Ping still remembers Xu Qigang''s ugly face at that time. He looked at him with great disgust. It is estimated that he had heard the name of his demon king before he came. "Boom..." The sound of a, behind the factory building suddenly burst into the sky, the fire light lit up half of the sky. It seems that it was burned from inside, and finally the fire started with the wind, and finally reached the uncontrollable place. This fire, even if the gods enter, has to burn to ashes. Xu Qigang turned his head suddenly with Meng Ping on his back. His handsome face was turned red by the fire. "You did it?" He pressed his teeth and forced his anger to calm down. "Meng Ping, answer my words." "Yes Meng Ping did not escape. "I have to let some people know what kind of person I am? Or they''re all just like my brother. If you are too good at talking and too righteous, you will be killed in the end. " Speaking of Meng fan, Xu Qigang''s anger suddenly disappeared. He pursed his lips, carried Meng Ping on his back and never looked back. He left the suburb step by step. ****** the next day, something great happened. Xu LAN admitted that he didn''t like to be interviewed publicly. For so many years, I have been trying to suppress the hot feelings in my heart. I dare not express my feelings and contact with them. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep when she learned that he was on a mission. Because he didn''t have a good rest, even the director in the headquarters made mistakes frequently. Finally, knowing that he came back safely, she could no longer suppress her inner passion And then There was no and then. Although Bai Oran shut up and didn''t say anything about it, everyone knew what was going on. The newspapers came out. As long as the eyes were not blind, they could know. Bai Oran returned to the marching song and dance troupe. She was beaten with rotten eggs, thrown vegetable leaves and beaten on the ground. She kept crying and begging for mercy. They say that they are true love. Please let her go and fulfill her love. "It''s shameless." "It''s not enough for you to harm the little commander. You dare to harm the living king of hell." "Pooh Some people spit at her angrily, "even if the living Yama is blind, he will not like it." "You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Look at your virtue. Shengning is more beautiful than you, with more background and more talent than you. Why would the king of hell like you? " "Kill this woman for me." "Don''t pour dirty water, we won''t believe it." "We won''t believe it. You''re trying to protect your real adulterer?" "It''s despicable. Kill her. Kill her." Bai Oran is in pain on the ground, why? Why not what she imagined? "Enough!" Su Yun stood outside the crowd and yelled, "stop all of you. What do you look like?" "Chief, she is too cheap!" "Yes, chief, how can she live like a scoundrel?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "No! The living Yama is your daughter... " The words behind the other side in Su Yun''s stern eyes, did not say. "Let''s go! Bai Oran''s affairs are naturally organized. What are you doing The deputy commander drove all the people away. Su Yun looks down at Bai Oran, actually in a trance. Why did she feel so happy when she heard that her adulterer was Xu Qigang? No She can''t think like this. If she let Xingzhi know, she would be angry with her again. The first incident caused a great sensation in the military area command, but the result did not follow Bai Oran''s and Shen Yu''s expectations. Most of them scolded Bai Oran, who used to be scolded by female soldiers, but now they become men. Mention her each angry, straight scold the most vicious woman''s heart. It''s a big deal. This also made Shen Yu realize the difference between himself and living Yama and Shao commander. He was conscientious, he was brilliant, but he could not compare with them. If this is to be put on anyone, the woman who plays with her brother will have to be accused by thousands of people and pass the street mouse. Xu Qigang didn''t believe anyone. He even tortured Bai Oran, which made him angry even more than the exposure of photos of himself and Bai Oran. He never thought that Xu Qigang''s influence was so great that it would be more difficult to overthrow him. However, this is not the most angry for him. When he learned that Meng Ping was in hospital, he smashed all the things on his desk. A bunch of rubbish, one by one, is not enough to accomplish, more than to fail. The second thing caused a bigger stir in the city government, and the abandoned factory buildings in the suburbs caught fire. A dozen vagabonds were burnt to death. It is not correct to say that they are vagrants. The real vagrants have already returned home for the new year. All the people inside are local ruffians, some of whom have entered the palace. All of them were burned to death. The cause of the fire was preliminarily determined to be caused by careless use of kerosene lamps. ******** Xu Qigang got home at noon. Pushing door Shengning was busy cooking in the kitchen. He held people in his arms from behind. Chin on her shoulder, face buried in the neck socket. Take a deep breath, her nose is full of familiar flavor. Sheng Ning is making stewed pork in brown sauce. When he hears the door open, he knows it''s him, but he is full of it. She was ticklish, and her neck was tickled by the heat of his breath and she couldn''t help laughing. "Let go Cluck... " She giggled and tried to hide, and he hugged her tighter. "Are you angry?" "Angry what?" Sheng Ning turned off the fire and turned to look up at him. Xu Qiyan slowly kisses her head and looks down at her. "The door is still open!" Sheng Ning was scared. She didn''t dare to go out now. This morning, I went to the town to buy vegetables. On the way, I met my sister-in-law and my neighbors gave her a vague smile. In particular, Xing Fang directly asked her if she was particularly sexually active? The physical strength of soldiers is good. The physical strength of the commander is the best, and the men in the whole military area can not match it. Sheng Ning is a typical type of person with little thunder and heavy rain. She looks open, but in fact, she''s a little bit of a lady. Xingfang was asked by the red face on the spot, buy vegetables back is directly sneak back. Seeing people did not dare to see, directly ran home. Xu Qigang refused to let go. The bridge of her nose was against the tip of her small nose. She asked hoarsely, "have you heard the rumors outside?" "What rumors?" Sure enough If you know, Xiaoning will not let him hold him. Thinking of this, Xu Qigang couldn''t help but hold her tightly. Her slender waist was tightly encircled in his arms. He wanted to knead her whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Easy, it hurts..." Sheng Ning said, legs soft can not stand feet, had to stretch out his arm to climb up his neck. "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang quickly relaxed a little strength, changed to hold carefully, "in short, you must not believe the rumors outside." "Good!" Sheng Ning clever nod, "in addition to you, I do not believe anyone." "How nice my daughter-in-law is!" He bowed his head and directly sealed her lips, kissing her fondly and eagerly, until she was out of breath. "I''m going to leave soon. I''ll be busy this time and I don''t have time to accompany you." "It''s OK. I''m going to end my holiday tomorrow. I''m going back to my dorm tonight." "I''ll ask Liu Chun to take you back to the division this afternoon." "Good!" At noon, Xu Qigang had a meal in a hurry and was about to leave. Although he didn''t say anything, he could see that he was very anxious. Before leaving, he said to her, "Meng Ping is in hospital again!" "Oh Sheng Ning expression did not change, "I don''t have time to see him, if you want to go, you can go by yourself." Xu Qigang''s deep eyes burst into a smile. He threw her down on the bed, pressed her under his body and gave her a passionate kiss. Two people entangled each other, Sheng Ning''s clothes were taken off by him, he looked at his little daughter-in-law. The beautiful eyes are watery and eager to hold him and yearn for him. The empty heart in her chest was finally filled by her. Xu Qigang sighed, bit her lip and whispered, "I''ll meet you when I come back." Sheng Ning got into the bed and felt that he had no face to see people. Why does he have a straight uniform without a wrinkle, and she has taken off her clothes? "I''ll see you at the division headquarters after I''m busy." Xu Qigang tried to rub her hair across the quilt, but it turned out to be soft. Both were stunned at the same time. "I''m sorry..." Xu Qigang Jun face slightly red, in a hurry to explain a run away. Sheng Ning came out of the quilt and couldn''t help being proud. In the afternoon, Sheng Ning cleaned the house and helped him to wash his clothes. He made a lot of dried meat and various kinds of meat paste that could be stored for a long time. When she''s away, it''s convenient to add food. It was originally planned to call his comrades in arms to have dinner and get together at noon, but it was delayed because of the incident. Fortunately, Sheng Ning did a lot of things, house to door in a building sent some. When she arrived at Li DUOXI''s house, Xing Fang''s saliva began to flow when she saw the meat sauce she sent. "You are so generous, sister-in-law. Does this meat sauce cost a lot of money?" "I made it myself. It''s OK!" She uses real materials, which are not available in the market. "Really?" Xing Fang couldn''t believe it, "sister-in-law, you still have this skill. No wonder you can bewitch our cold faced commander! Not only does he grow well, he dances well, but he even cooks so well. " Sheng Ning was secretly happy by her boasting heart, but also made a modest appearance on the face. "Originally, I was going to invite you all to dinner, but Qi Gang and I were so busy that we could only wait for the next break." "Nothing! don''t worry! We''ll be waiting. " Xingfang was completely hooked up by the meat sauce and greedy, regardless of Li DUOXI has been winking, full of promise down. When he sent the man away, he was scolded by Li DUOXI. "How can you be rude in front of your sister-in-law? What is waiting at all times "Am I wrong? Don''t you want to go? " "What are you talking about?" "Don''t think I don''t know. Since my sister-in-law came, you big men can''t move their eyes." Xing Fang hands akimbo, "I advise you to put your eyes on a bit, should not see less of two eyes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "What the hell are you talking about?" Li DUOXI was furious. "That''s sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law of the regiment. Please show me some respect." "I don''t respect it yet? I''m polite enough to her. " "You It''s just brain disease. " "You are sick The more Li DUOXI said that, the more angry Xingfang was. After sending things out, Sheng Ning faintly heard the voice of a quarrel behind him. Later, I thought it was a private matter of others, so I didn''t have to meddle in my own affairs and went back first. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Chun came to pick her up on time. When she went out, she specially prepared a dried meat for Liu Chun, which could not close the young man''s mouth. "Sister in law, are you going to work now?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, thinking that Liu Chun was the guard of the living Yama. He must know a lot about him, so he was asking about Xu Qigang all the way. For example, what does he usually look like in the regiment? What does he like to do when he is not busy? When training, do you hit people? Liu Chun was stunned by the questions along the way. He hesitated for a long time and did not dare to answer them. When he got off the bus, he blushed and said, "sister-in-law, our leader Our regiment leader is very frightening Then he stepped on the accelerator and ran away. Sheng Ning stupidly stood at the door, half a day to come back. Think of the nickname of living Yama, it seems that it is true. But if he was not terrible, would not many women come to rob her? Forget it! Entering the cultural troupe, basically no one, empty. One is because of the Chinese new year, the other is due to going out to perform. When we got to the dormitory, Lu Dabao was one of them, practicing walking on the ground. See Sheng Ning come in, excited can''t! "You''re back at last. You''re back at last." Lu Dabao didn''t help her chair any more. She opened her arms and rushed to Sheng Ning to take her backpack. "This bag is heavy. Come on, I''ll hold it for you." Sheng Ning is really stupid, "Dabao, your leg?" "What''s wrong with my leg?" Dabao happily looking for food, when she saw the dried meat inside, her eyes narrowed into a slit. "Ah Really delicious! Sheng Ning, Ning Ning Ning, I love you to death. " "You can walk with your legs." Sheng Ning came to her and said, "didn''t you find that your leg can walk? You stand up. " Lu Dabao chewed the jerky and stood up and walked for two times. It was very relaxed. "You can go How thick is this girl? At this time, Lu Dabao found that the leg really did not hurt! She walked back and forth for several times, but she couldn''t feel any pain at all. "I can really walk, ha ha Finally, I don''t have to stay in the dormitory every day. " "You Have you not followed the doctor''s request for a review? " "Never." "Sure enough..." She really didn''t know what to say. Forcing Dabao to put down the dried meat, personally escorted her to the infirmary. After that, the doctor saw Lu Dabao walking with great stride, and his jaw was almost startled. After a review, the recovery was very good, even better than expected. "All right. Just remember not to have a second injury in half a year." The doctor ordered that he didn''t even prescribe the medicine. "Go back! It''s the first time I''ve seen you recover as well as you The two happily came out of the infirmary and met a strange man blocking the way. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. I''m an intern reporter of the military newspaper. I''d like to interview you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "No time." Sheng Ning has been fed up with interviewing newspapers and is leaving with Dabao. At the same time, Dabao is also busy going back to eat dried meat. He is faster than Shengning. "Wait Just a few minutes, a few minutes... " The male reporter chased the girl dormitory all the way. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I will ask you a few questions." Sheng Ning was entangled and couldn''t help it. Dabao went in first and turned around and said, "you say it! I don''t have much time! " Male reporter on the surface of a sincere face, in fact, in the heart has called Sheng Ning a back and forth. What maniac? You really think you''re a star? Hum! "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. What do you think about your husband''s cheating?" He is simply and directly a serious problem. "What?" Sheng Ning glared, "are you saying it again?" "I said that your husband had an affair with Bai Oran of the forward song and dance troupe. What do you think of your identity as a wife? Have you ever thought about divorce? " "Are you crazy?" Sheng Ning was in a hurry. He picked up the broom beside the door and hit the male reporter without leaving any backhand. "I''ll let you ruin the military marriage. I''ll let you talk nonsense. Are you really a reporter for the military newspaper? Isn''t it a tabloid reporter from somewhere? " The male reporter was caught off guard by her and thought about a lot of possibilities, but she didn''t expect Sheng Ning to beat himself first without asking. Wrong, my husband, do you have a problem with life The male reporter wanted to make things bigger and yelled at the top of his voice. As soon as the troupe''s performers came back, they heard this and surrounded them one after another. Dabao heard the sound in the room, picked up a clothes pole and rushed out. "Ning Ning, I''m coming. Get out of the way!" Lu Dabao''s strength was real. When a clothes pole hit the male reporter''s mountain, he made people look like stars and almost fainted. "What''s the matter? What does this man do? " Lu Xiaoshuang asked unhappily, "how dare you run to our literary troupe to make trouble? Are you too bold?" "Don''t try to cover it up!" The male reporter is not dead hearted. "Bai Oran of the forward song and dance troupe has personally admitted that the man who has an affair with her is Xu Qigang. They are the true love. You are just unnecessary. " Sheng Ning''s heart is funny, and his face has to make an angry expression. "Don''t talk nonsense. You dare to speak out. I won''t beat you." "Is this man mentally ill?" "Yes! He dares to slander the living king. " "If you dare to destroy a military marriage, you will be sentenced." All the members of the literary and technical troupe were more enraged and attacked in groups, beating the male reporters in a scurry and fleeing in confusion. Wait for someone to go, Lu Xiaoshuang and others around Sheng Ning to look at her, see her inexplicably also followed the nervous up. "What''s the matter?" She felt her face. It wasn''t dirty on her face, was it? "Sheng Ning, I tell you, you must not believe that man''s nonsense. Living the king of hell is our legend of the 39th division. How can you do that kind of thing?" "That is, the White Swan doesn''t look into the mirror to see what kind of virtue he is. How can she compare with you? You can''t even match a finger. " "Don''t be fooled. I''m sure it''s a frame up." Looking at the big guy''s anxious explanation, Sheng Ning can''t help but cover his stomach and laugh. The scene of the strange silence down, have to look at her with the monster''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Oh, my God! Sheng Ning is mad with anger? It''s vinegar. It''s too bad. Are you out of your mind? "What are you laughing at?" Zheng Meilin asked without being angry. "I I''m not laughing Sheng Ning covered his stomach and finally held back his smile, "I just think it''s quite unexpected. Don''t you usually fear living Yama? Why are you defending him like that now "What''s so strange about it? The living Yama is the hero of our 39th division. Who do we not defend? " "Fear and worship are two different things?" "Can it still be like this?" It would be her turn to be stunned. She did not expect that the living king of hell not only had a higher status in the eyes of male comrades, but also had a higher status in the eyes of female comrades. Is this the legendary charm of personality? "Do you believe the white swan?" Sheng Ning shook his head. "You all believe him so much. As his wife, I must double trust him." "Good!" "You have brains." Big guy, it''s OK. It''s all over. Outside the yard, Shen Ming listened to the conversation inside, and his face was blue. "I''m sorry, I''m useless!" The male reporter with a pig''s face apologized in fear. "Go away!" Shen Ming roared. "Yes, yes..." After the male reporter left, the man who came with Shen Ming thought for a moment and whispered, "Shen Ming, I think you''d better get out of here as soon as possible. You''re not recommended to mix in!" "Why?" Shen Ming asked. "As you can see now, the fame of living Yama in the army has laid a solid foundation. Now, with the help of the Su family, it''s hard to move to him. " "After all, it''s just a country boy!" Shen Ming disdains to say: "I believe in big brother''s ability." The man looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he whispered, "your big brother is playing too much. Now it''s not just about tripping over someone." "Make yourself clear." So the man read the news in his heart and said, "Meng Ping was kidnapped last night, but Xu Qigang rescued him. In addition, a fire broke out in an old factory in the northern suburb of the city, and more than a dozen people were burned to death. " The man pauses for a moment, then says in a dry voice, "it''s too much fun. I''m afraid Shen Yu won''t be able to end it." Shen Ming is stunned, "isn''t Meng Ping dead?" The man is stunned by this question. He looks at Shen Ming with a very delicate look and slowly shakes his head for a long time. "No! Meng Ping is not dead, others are dead. " "I see!" The man looked at the time on his wrist, showing a worried look, "I still have something to do with you." "Good!" Shen Ming''s expression was dignified all the way. It''s just a big brother''s business. It doesn''t have much to do with him. It''s better to leave as soon as possible while you can. Shen Ming knew that Jiang shaoxun was willing to remind himself that he must have got more important information, which could not be disclosed for the time being, so he had to use this method. Just now the man''s name was Jiang shaoxun. He was the cousin of Jiang Shaobo. They were the same age. Jiang shaoxun was only half a year younger than Jiang Shao Bo. One of the cousins played well with Shen Yu and the other with Shen Ming. Everyone dispersed, Sheng Ning returned to the dormitory, took out more than half of the meat sauce and dried meat, and sent some to each dormitory respectively. After her rebirth, her policy towards her comrades in arms was to stay away from her. But after this period of running in and performing in the headquarters, we have accumulated profound revolutionary friendship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Just like being picked by a male reporter, the way we deal with it makes Sheng Ning warm in the heart. Sure enough, her act of delivering food was welcomed by many people. A few family conditions are good, also in turn sent her hometown snacks. Wait until you get out of the last dormitory. Sheng Ning beat his aching back and sat on the steps to meditate. "What do you think?" A deep and pleasant voice sounded overhead. Sheng Ning looked up and saw Su Huai''an''s bright smile. "Cousin, sit down." Sheng ningchao gave way. Su Huaian was embarrassed for a second, then sat down beside her. It was the first time he had sat on the floor in public. "I''m thinking white swans are a nuisance." The dirty water poured by the white swan can''t affect her, but it can disgust her. "It''s the first time I''ve seen her so shameless. I''ll definitely have a lover, and I still have to bear the identity of Meng fan''s fiancee. Now that he has been discovered and exposed, he has to pour dirty water on Xu Qigang She was so disgusted. "Grandfather is afraid you will be angry. Let me see you." Su Huaian said. "No! I''m not angry. I know who that man is Sheng Ning thought about Xu Qigang''s reaction when he came home at noon today, and then he was in such a hurry that he always felt that things were moving towards an uncontrollable direction. She was a little uneasy, but she had to bear with the thought of promising Xu Qigang not to worry about him. Su Huai''an was stunned. For a while, his face turned red, "Xu Why did Xu Qigang tell you about such things? " The tone seems to be very dissatisfied, "you are a girl, too much." "It''s not what he said." "How do you know?" "Well! That''s what he said I''d better be a good baby! "I''m going to give you something in the next month." Su Huai''an carried two big bags of food, clothing and food. Thank you Sheng Ning did not affectation, simply took over. "Then I''ll go first!" "I''ll see you off?" "No!" After su Huaian refused, he got up and left. Zheng Meilin and others who came out of the dormitory saw Su Huaian''s back and her eyes were straight. How handsome! It''s even more beautiful than the cream on TV! The war wolf group Xu Qigang had a meal in a hurry at noon and had been meeting since he came back. During his absence, there were too many things left in the group waiting for him to deal with. Several battalion commanders of the first, second and third battalions have arrived, but Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion, is missing. After half of the meeting, Chen Yingjie didn''t come, so Dai bin was arranged to replace him. "I said that this boy should not be proud of his pet?" Li DUOXI acid said: "the regiment commander you this eccentric bias all gave him to spoil, even ask for leave will not." "Say less." Chen Baoshan slapped Li DUOXI and said, "we really can''t compare with battalion commander Chen''s brilliant achievements." He really believes this! Although Chen Yingjie is the youngest of the four of them, his tacit understanding with the commander is indeed the best. If he was the leader, he would choose Chen Yingjie instead of others. "We also went to the battlefield with the commander." Wu Houhai was not satisfied. Xu Qigang raised his wrist and looked at the time. He didn''t wait for Chen Yingjie at the assembly place last night, so he followed the clues all the way. Chen Yingjie''s secret code was only found on the wall opposite the courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 He said that he followed scar man, and it''s time to come back. "Today''s meeting is over." Xu Qigang suddenly stood up and startled everyone. "Yes Dai bin ran away, others are also nervous looking at Xu Qigang. "What''s the matter, chief?" Xu Qigang was calm, but his comrades in arms for many years still found clues. "Chen Yingjie never comes without asking for leave." Xu Qigang''s words changed the face of those present, "Chen Yingjie went to carry out the task last night." "When should the mission time come back?" Xu Qigang rubbed his temple, "you go out first, Zhou Hong stays." "Yes After all of them left, Zhou Hong moved his position to Xu Qigang''s side a little bit, "we have not left. In fact, we want to ask about the little commander." Many people in the regiment have read the newspaper. Many of them have been on the battlefield with the commander. They all know that the white swan is still the fiancee of the commander! Out of such a thing can not be strange, Zhou Hong is also very anxious. However, when the regiment leader went to the Soviet Union to carry out a secret mission, he didn''t have time to deal with a lot of things. They didn''t know what the situation was like in the Soviet Union. If the confidentiality agreement is not given, they can''t even ask. "Who is that man?" Zhou Hong directly asked, "I absolutely don''t believe it''s you. Who is it?" "Shen Yu!" Xu Qigang didn''t hide it. He took a small black box out of his drawer and handed it to Zhou Hong. "Help me give it to Meng Ping." "Good!" Zhou Hong agreed without saying a word, "I really didn''t think it was him. How could he do such a thing? Aren''t he good friends with the little commander? " "Are you a good friend?" Xu Qigang was surprised. Zhou hongleng thought for a moment that when Xu Qigang didn''t come to be a soldier, the relationship between the commander and Shen Yu was really good. They compete with each other and respect each other at the same time. It was only later that Xu Qigang came and happened to be in the same army and dormitories with Commander Shao, and then he drifted away from Shen Yu. Zhou Hong looked at Xu Qigang, and his eyes were a little strange. "You had a good relationship before you came, but you didn''t get well after you came. Do you think he''s jealous of you because of this? " "Go away!" Xu Qigang kicked Zhou Hong and nearly broke him up. "My God! Can''t you be gentle? Can I compare with Chen Yingjie and Li DUOXI? You almost killed me with that one foot. " Xu Qigang touched his nose. "I didn''t expect you to react so slowly that you didn''t hide." The implication is very light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kick a person, unexpectedly still hit a person, have so come up to mend a knife? "When will shangguantao''s study end?" Xu Qigang lit a cigarette for himself and leaned against his chair to puff. His chief of staff went to the division headquarters to study, and then to the general staff. For half a year, the position of the chief of staff was empty. "If it''s not over, we''ll apply for a change of chief of staff." "If you let shangguantao hear this, you''d better not say it." "I''m sending him to the general staff. It''s normal for people to go high." Xu Qigang didn''t care, picked up the phone and pressed a group of numbers to dial out. Before long, the phone was connected and the man''s lazy voice came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Hello "Are you still awake?" "Oh! It turns out to be our leader! I thought you forgot me Shangguantao''s voice was sober and joked: "what? Think of me "Am I still your commander?" Shangguantao''s personal ability and background relationship are the strongest in their group. It''s really aggrieved for him to be the chief of staff of the regiment all the time. This learning opportunity was also won by him by defeating many people. If the organization transferred him to the General Staff Headquarters, he would raise his hands and agree, "why not? Do you really want me to go to the general staff? " "Before going to the general staff, I have a matter for you to do." Xu Qigang put out his cigarette end. His expression suddenly became very serious. Even Zhou Hong''s breath became cautious. "Shangguantao obeys orders." "Shangguan Tao, chief of staff of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division, is here!" "I order you to assist Chen Yingjie, and the specific task will be relayed by him." "Yes Shangguan Tao accepted the task carefully and seriously in the telephone, make complaints about it clearly, and couldn''t help Tucao. "How many days will my chief of staff leave the regiment? Chen Yingjie is the commander of all the tasks. Xu Qigang, you''re too deceiving. No wonder everyone is jealous of Chen Yingjie. Now even I am going to be jealous. " "You are far from him." Xu Qigang did not hide his admiration for Chen Yingjie. "I still need to learn from him. I will send the equipment to your home immediately. After getting the equipment, I will go directly to meet Chen Yingjie." "Yes Shangguantao is not in the delay, quickly hang up the phone ready. "Zhou Hong immediately prepared two sets of the best equipment, arranged for shangguantao to send." "Yes Zhou Hong stood up seriously and saluted the army. "I''ll go to the division headquarters." Xu Qigang took his military cap and drove directly to the division headquarters to find Shen Feihu. ******* Shen Ming all the way back to the courtyard, which happened to be dinner time in the evening. Shen Yu was having dinner in the restaurant. When he came back, he asked by the way, "have you eaten?" "No!" Shen Ming sits across from him. "Failed last night?" "Well!" Shen Yu nodded, his expression unchanged. He can be calm, but Shen Ming can''t. A slap on the table, issued a crisp sound, "Damn it! I don''t know if Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law has been drugged with ecstasy, so she believes him unconditionally. " Shen Yu stopped taking chopsticks. "It can only be said that his image is too good and positive." "Oh! I knew I shouldn''t have provoked him. " Shen Ming looked at Shen Yu with some blame. "After all, you shouldn''t offend the white swan. That woman is just a sweeper. She can''t even beat a rake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yu is silent and continues to eat. "I think that''s all for it." Shen Ming patted the table again and asked, "are you hiding something from me?" The restaurant suddenly falls into a strange silence. Shen Yu''s whole body emits a strong aura, and Shen Ming is almost speechless. The brothers were quiet for a long time. When Shen Ming couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to stand up, Shen Yu said, "no!" "Really not? Brother, the more you say that, the more I don''t believe it. " Shen Yumeng stood up and slapped his chopsticks on the table. "Believe it or not." With that, he left in a bluster. Shen is less and more suspicious. Jiang shaoxun had known him for so many years that it was impossible to alarmist. Is that true? Thinking of this, he went straight back to his room to clean up his things and decided to move to the dormitory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Xu Qigang drove all the way to the division headquarters. When he entered the gate, the soldiers on guard saluted him when he saw that his car was far away. When the car passed by, he saw that he was driving in person without a guard. Even Chen Yingjie, who often followed him, had disappeared. He couldn''t help looking at it more. Xu Qigang felt that wherever he went was the focus of the crowd, which made him a little uncomfortable. When I got to Shen Feihu''s office, there were still bright lights inside. It looked like a lot of people. "Hello, commander Xu. The division is in a meeting. I''ll report to you." Small Tao saluted a military salute, ran in in in a hurry, did not come out for a while, "division commander, please go in." Thank you Xu Qigang pushed the door in. There were many people inside. Shen Feihu just put down an empty bowl. "Have you eaten?" "Not yet!" Xu Qigang remembered that it was time to order the meal. After a busy afternoon, he didn''t eat any rice. "I''m sorry to disturb you." "It''s OK!" Shen Feihu called out, "Xiao Tao, go and get Qigang a lunch box." "It''s a teacher!" Xiao Tao stood outside and agreed. The meeting in Shen Feihu is almost over. It is estimated that Xu Qigang must have something important to do when he comes to find him so late. He drives the others out, but Liang Ximing stays. "It''s just that you don''t come to me. I''m going to look for you." Shen Feihu couldn''t help complaining, "I said that you are too bad for the road. Don''t say that you are still newly transferred. We understand you. It''s not until today that you want to come to me? " Nothing about the Soviet Union! Just wait for him to come back and talk to them. As a result, he turned out to be very good. On that night, the people from the general headquarters slipped ahead of time and didn''t come here until today. In the middle, Chen Yingjie asked him to take two days off. If Chen Yingjie hadn''t come, he would have beaten the man. "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang stands upright in front of Shen Feihu. He is tired of his eyes and heart. "All right, all right, please sit down for me. I have to raise my head to see you at this height." Shen Feihu asks people to sit down. Liang Ximing has a good temper. He laughs at Shen Feihu and doesn''t speak. He looks at Shen Feihu fiercely and says, "OK, old Shen, you''re going to leave immediately. If you transfer someone on the third day of your marriage, are you still reasonable? " "I I don''t care, do I? " Shen Feihu thought that there was another important thing he didn''t say. He was furious in the office since the morning. Several people in a row suffered from the disaster, he smashed things out. "What happened to the white swan? Is this man mentally ill? " Shen Fei slaps the table angrily. He can''t remember Bai Oran''s name. He hears people say it''s called white swan. Anyway, it''s good for dancing and singing. Only a little bad, bad character! "I think this Su Yun is blind. What kind of talents are selected?" Shen Feihu swears that he never keeps his tongue in his mouth. "The older our commander is, the more confused he is. He even promised to give Meng fan his daughter-in-law. Are you confused? " Liang Ximing was scared by his words for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God. "Lao Shen Mr. Shen, if you don''t say a word, you can also say what the commander says "Am I wrong?" Shen Feihu glared. "I think it was a wrong choice for the commander to marry Su Yun. Of course, this is just my personal opinion. As a subordinate, I have no right to question my boss. But as a brother I have known for many years, I feel that I have the right to express my own opinions. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 When Liang Ximing heard that Shen Feihu was more and more disrespectful, he winked at him. Qigang now married Sheng Ning, that Su Yun is his mother-in-law, in front of his face so say not good? "Your eyes are slanting?" Liang Ximing sighs that he should not have any illusions about Shen Feihu. "I didn''t! I think you''ve got a little bit of water in your head. " Looking at the interaction between the two old leaders, Xu Qigang''s expression softened a little. "All right, shut up!" Liang Ximing was too lazy to use the tactful way to stop directly, "stop talking, keep talking..." "Wait..." Shen Feihu suddenly raised his hand with a serious face and stopped Liang Ximing''s next words. All the people in the office are looking at him inexplicably. It happens that Xiao Tao brings in his meal. Shen Feihu signals Xu Qigang to have a meal first. Pick up the phone on the desk and call the police headquarters directly. "Hello, this is the police headquarters." "Hello, this is Shen Feihu, commander of the 39th division." Xu Qigang''s eyes narrowed slightly, took a look, then lowered his head and began to eat calmly. Liang Ximing also kept silent. Shen Feihu on the phone, the forward song and dance troupe from head to foot severely reprimanded. Even Su Yun didn''t let go. Before, there were some small fights under him that he never cared about. Yang Wenying and Su Yun have always been against each other. He knows that, but he does not interfere because it is harmless. The attitude of commander Meng is the same as that of him. As long as the trouble is too much, he is too lazy to ask. However, Xu Qigang was involved this time, and he could not bear it. "I demand strict rectification of military appearance and discipline. Our army and our party will absolutely not tolerate people with such moral integrity. In addition, your police commander should strictly examine the problems of military appearance, discipline and life style, and deal with them seriously once they are found out. " Shen Feihu''s expression is serious and his eyes are firm. "Xu Qigang is a combat hero of our army and a spiritual model of all officers and men of the 39th division. How can anyone be so vilified?" The people who answer the phone from the police headquarters are sweating constantly. Shen Feihu''s words are more and more serious. They are silent. "Yes, yes We have been involved in the investigation. When things are clear, we will return the head of the wolf group a clean "It''s not just that, Beauchamp. It''s a crime. It''s time to go to court." "Er With her position and resume, it seems inappropriate to go to the military court! " "It''s true. It really flatters her." Shen Feihu pondered for a moment, "give me the result after three days, otherwise all the officers and men of the 39th Division will not agree." This pressure is very great. As a teacher, Shen Feihu''s weight and face are not comparable to Xu Qigang. He personally came out to make the call, and made it clear that his attitude was for everyone outside. I can''t believe it. How long will the whole military region know about this. Since the police command is involved in the investigation, it''s useless for anyone to intervene. Whether it''s the people behind Bai Oran, or the marching song and dance company, they have to stop quietly. When the phone hung up, Xu Qigang''s meal was just over. He drank saliva, stood up and saluted Shen Feihu, "thank you for your trust and support." "Nonsense, don''t I believe it? If you don''t marry Sheng Ning, I''ll doubt if you like men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Xu Qigang''s handsome face turned red, and he coughed unnaturally. Liang Ximing appreciated Shen Feihu''s behavior just now, "not bad! I said you said for a long time that you just can''t see it! What a surprise! You''ve called the police headquarters. Don''t worry about it now. " Although they believe in Qigang 100% of the time, the rumors will inevitably affect his future promotion. For a young officer with a bright future, such a messy rumor has a terrible impact. Maybe I can''t see it now. After five years or ten years, there will be too many articles that can be done by opponents. As soon as old Shen called, the police headquarters personally intervened in the investigation, which was to put an end to future troubles. "Qigang, please tell us what happened in the Soviet Union. In the general headquarters, you report to the chief alone, but you are worried about Shen. You don''t know. Lao Shen could have had a rest when you were away these days, but he was worried. He had been waiting for you to come Liang Ximing asked the most important question of today''s meeting. "That is, say it! I can see that you are on the phone, and you will know that there must be a secret. " Shen Feihu put away the smile on his face and looked at Xu Qigang solemnly. Xu Qigang came here to report things. In the afternoon, he had finished a separate report summary. After listening to the words of the two men, he directly took out a stack of paper from his military uniform pocket and handed it to Shen Feihu. "Sir, this is a report I made alone. All the things have been clearly written on it. If you have a look at it first, if you don''t know, I will report it." "Good! It''s still thoughtful of you. " Shen Feihu unfolded the paper, worried that Xu Qigang''s report was too hasty. The handwriting on the paper is vigorous and powerful, and pen characters almost penetrate the back of the paper. Ten pieces of paper are written in a dense way. The more Shen Feihu looks back, the more dignified he looks. He even beats the table in the end. Liang Ximing widens his eyes and is curious. Old Shen is angry and likes to beat the table and smash things. Today, if things don''t hit the table, it''s clear that he''s ruthless. Instead, calm down. "Look at Lao Liang." Shen Feihu finished reading the summary and handed it to Liang Ximing. When he saw the two looking at each other, he said, "this is too bold!" "Two ambushes, it is clear that someone is playing tricks!" "Fortunately, Qigang, you are cautious and capable, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable." If he was assassinated in the middle of the way, how long would the previous 100 people be finished. Shen Feihu also thought of this possibility. When he thought of his son who was rescued, he felt more emotion and shame. As an army commander, it''s a great good thing to meet Bole who appreciates himself, but for a leader, it''s a great blessing to find a thousand mile horse. We can''t blame Shen Feihu for his partiality. Xu Qigang is one of the best in his moral character, human ability and military quality. Let him not appreciate, can not be unimportant. He had long thought that he had retired from the second tier in a few years, and no one was more suitable for the future of the 39th division than Xu Qigang. Such a young officer may not be bound by a 39th division in the future. "This time, we can''t just let it go. We have to find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Well! The old chief has secretly ordered me to do my best to investigate and do what is convenient when necessary. " Xu Qigang conveyed the instructions personally issued by the second Chief of the general headquarters on the night of his return. "Great!" Liang Ximing is very happy. Shen Feihu was calm and looked at Xu Qigang. "Tell me the truth. Do you know who did it? Are there any suspects? " "Yes, I brought the evidence back." "What?" "Are you serious?" The two stood up in shock. "What about the evidence? Why didn''t I hear that? " "You''re really cool." "Division commander, I have sent Qin Yue back to the southern military region." "What? Why did you let him take it "Because I''m worried about information leakage," Xu explained, "if I bring those two attackers back, I''m bound to leak the news. So I asked Qin Yue to take them back to the southern military region secretly, and in my report to the military headquarters, I would directly write down the situation of these two men as being killed in battle. " "One of the ten I gave you?" "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded without expression. "God damn it!" Shen Feihu couldn''t bear it any longer and slapped the table hard. The strong table was photographed with an obvious fist mark. "There is another key point." Xu Qigang pursed his lips, and his handsome face was full of deep and cold emotions. He covered it up well, and people could not see it clearly. "The southern military region has been investigating the battle in which Meng fan died. Among them, they found out that the rescue application received by the military region was one hour behind the actual time. " "An hour? Oh, my God! Not to mention an hour. If the rescuers arrive half an hour ahead of schedule, Meng fan will not die. " "No!" Xu Qigang pressed his hands painfully on the position of his temple. I was informed that I was only ten minutes late, without sleeping or eating or drinking. As long as you give me ten minutes, it won''t happen. " For Xu Qigang, Meng fan''s death is a scar that will never heal. For a moment, the office was in a depressing silence, and none of them spoke. Finally, Xu Qigang broke the silence and said, "one of the two who attacked me was from the communication office at that time, so I brought back the southern military region to Qinyue, hoping to find out the real cause of Meng fan''s death." "Good! I support anything that needs our help, just say it. " "I need to apply for a trip to the southern military region. I don''t want to estimate that Qin and Yue can''t find out the result." He also worried that if Qin Yue abandoned people, it would be more troublesome. "No problem, any time." "In addition, the military files of these two men are in our northern military region. I would like to ask the division commander to help them with their identities, backgrounds and all their experiences, and tell friends to investigate them all." Liang Ximing said, "I''ll take this, and you can finish it before you leave." "Qigang, who''s behind the scenes? These two little people can''t do such a wicked thing. " Shen Feihu''s question pointed to the core, "if you have a suspicious object, don''t worry about telling me directly." "Yes Xu Qigang took off his military cap, nodded and said, "it''s Shen Yu. It''s him who kidnapped Meng Ping. Last night, Chen Yingjie followed the clues to Shen Yu''s Secret courtyard. He happened to see a man with a scar face. He has followed, and so far no news has come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "It''s too bold to follow up like this. What if something happens?" Shen Feihu is worried. Xu Qigang''s expression was very dignified, "I''ve asked shangguantao to follow me. It''s very difficult for them to meet each other. Moreover, Yingjie is not a man who is greedy and rash. Since he follows up, it must be very important. " "We can rest assured that you do things." "I''m a little uneasy myself." Xu Qigang had no choice but to smile bitterly. His deep eyes flashed a touch of worry. Do not know why he is now inexplicably flustered, which reminds him of two years ago received a rescue notice, to rescue Meng fan scene. "Mr. shangguantao comes to see commander Xu." Without waiting for Shen Feihu to speak, Xu Qigang suddenly stood up and was about to go out. Shen Feihu called out in a hurry: "let him in." "Yes Not long after Xiao Tao went out, Shangguan Tao came in wearing a casual suit. He also carries a black bag, which is different from the ordinary army green canvas bag. This style of backpack is only available for those on duty. "Division chief, chief of staff, chief of staff!" Shangguan Tao paid a military salute to everyone. "Is Chen Yingjie back?" Xu Qigang asked. Shangguan Tao''s expression is very delicate, shook his head, "I didn''t find him, the clue also lost." After he got the equipment, he immediately went to find Chen Yingjie according to the clues. All the way to the north, tracking out more than 100 kilometers away, eventually lost the clues. Past experience told him that something must have happened, otherwise Chen Yingjie could not have left clues and disappeared. "Something''s wrong!" Xu Qigang''s face changed on the spot. "Sir, I have to go to the scene in person." "Wait..." Shen Feihu called out to him, "bring equipment and people." "Yes ******* for the marching song and dance troupe, it has been nearly half an hour for Su Yun to come here in a hurry. I''m sorry I''m late Su Yun apologizes with a smile. The leading man looked down at Su Yun and didn''t speak for a long time. The office fell into a depressing depression, and the deputy chief was anxious. Su Yun frowned unhappily and looked at the leading man, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Chief Su, what''s wrong with me The men who took the lead were upright and meticulously dressed, with no deviation in the angle of the military cap belt. He gives Su Yun a military salute with neat movements. He is Jiang shaoxun. He is a very strange person in the circle. He is totally different from him at work and at rest. In the red family, he is a freak. He seldom deals with other people except Shen Ming. A little like Su Huai''an, one is the National Defense University, the other is in the police headquarters. "No wonder there are people like Bai Oran in your regiment. I don''t think you have a good head since you are the commander." "What do you mean by that?" Su Yun turned her face on the spot. She was the commander''s wife. She had never seen anyone dare to be so rude to her! "Do you see so many comrades who don''t even know how to salute them? Is this the privilege of the commander''s wife? " This interrogation made Su Yun''s face red and white, and it was difficult to keep calm. She''s been used to it all the time, and because she was in a hurry, she forgot about it. It was her fault that the garrison headquarters was in charge of military appearance and discipline. "Sorry! I''m sorry Su Yun apologized and saluted again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 However, Jiang shaoxun still did not intend to let her go. He simply and sharply said: "I think that commander Su is not young, and the action of honoring the army seems to be a lot unfamiliar. Have you considered going home early? If not, I suggest you think about retirement now. " "You Don''t go too far Su Yun finally couldn''t stand it and screamed, "who do you think is old? Who do you think should retire? I''ve been holding on to you. You''re not going to end "Chief, you should say less." The deputy commander was scared out of her mind. The people in the police headquarters were obviously aggressive. She was late and didn''t pay homage to the army. Now you dare to swear, my God! He had a premonition that the march was over! Jiang shaoxun''s expression did not change. Instead, he looked up at the door, because Bai Oran had been handcuffed and brought in. "Chief commander, you save me, they arrest me." Bai Oran saw Su Yun and the drowning man saw the last piece of driftwood. He desperately grabbed it and refused to let go. He completely forgot his professional quality as a soldier. A trace of disgust flashed through Jiang shaoxun''s eyes. The quality of these soldiers was simply too poor. Unfortunately, I went abroad with the leaders of our country. I lost all my shame on this quality. Su Yun has a lot of problems of her own, but she still has the mind to deal with other things. Bai Oran didn''t expect to send out the people from the police headquarters. She was packing up her things and preparing to move out. Before she could leave, she was handcuffed. The only person she could ask for was su Yun. Shen Yu was a jerk, and she couldn''t count on it. "Mother in law, you help me. I''m innocent. I''m really innocent." Bai Ou LAN hugged Su Yun''s leg, cried a snot, tears, don''t mention more sad, "mother-in-law, you are the most painful to me, you said that will be good to me all my life." Su Yun really said this, when Meng fan just died. Bai Oran almost fainted when she cried at the meeting, and was comforted by Su Yun in her arms on the spot. Even if Meng fan is gone, she will treat her as her own daughter. She said that she would always be her daughter-in-law and would treat her well all her life. The Meng family took care of her one day. Until this, Bai Oran slowly cheer up. At that time, Su Yun was still elated for a period of time. Now, in retrospect, she is an idiot. She is also living such a big age of people, unexpectedly by a little girl film to play a meal. Su Yun doesn''t want to save her at all, but after all, she is a forward person. If she doesn''t care about her as the head of the regiment, she will be irresponsible. "I want to ask, what are you doing with her? Even if there is something wrong with her style of life, she doesn''t need to be so aggressive? " Jiang shaoxun almost laughed when he was asked. Is Su Yun''s brain sick? Or is the brain circuit different from others? How does commander Meng look at her like this? "Commander Su, let me ask you something you shouldn''t ask." "Say it "Is Meng fan your stepson? Do you treat him as your own son in your mind "He has always been my dearest son." Su Yun didn''t tell a lie about this. She valued Meng fan much more than Meng Ping. Jiang shaoxun approached, lowered his voice and asked, "so you are the one who covers him with a green hat? It is estimated that the outside is spreading that your stepmother is actually a stepmother. I hate him in my heart, and I want to see him laugh! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "You?" Su Yun was stunned. She could not speak for a long time. Other people also did not hear what they said, anyway, Su Yun''s attitude is changed greatly, let Bai Oran how to plead, she did not agree. "Enough! This kind of person is simply a disgrace to our progress. " Su Yun kicked Bai Oran away and moved two steps to the side. "Deputy chief, dismiss Bai Oulan from the party. It has nothing to do with our progress after being expelled from the army." "It''s the head of the regiment!" Jiang shaoxun straightened up his sleeves and said seriously, "Bai Oran, you have not only a problem with your life style, but also you frame up a fighting hero. This is a big crime. You are waiting to be sentenced!" With that, he motioned to his subordinates, and pulled Bai Oran up and took him away. The prison of the garrison headquarters was rumored to be much more powerful. Whoever went there could pry something out of his mouth. ******** at present, the punishment for Bai Oran has come out, such as expulsion from the party, expulsion from the army, defamation, malicious planting and framing, and life style and other issues have entered the judicial process. Waiting for her will be a sentence and imprisonment. From the pride of heaven that everyone envies, the proud White Swan, to the vile woman who is disgraced and hated by everyone. Bai Oran''s life is completely destroyed. Even if he comes out of prison, he never wants to turn over. The article did not mention who the fighting hero was framed by her, but everyone knew it was the living Yama. Countless people clapped their hands at the newspaper. By the time Shen Yu received the news, the newspapers had already come out. "Why is the news so late?" Shen Yu stood in his study and scolded his confidential secretary, "when did people come to the police headquarters?" "Yesterday afternoon!" "Damn it! People took it away yesterday afternoon and the newspaper came out this morning. This efficiency is too fast. " The document in Shen Yu''s hand was smashed to the ground by him, "who is in charge of this matter?" It was clear that someone was making small moves and deliberately aimed at him. "Jiang shaoxun!" "How could it be him?" "It''s because Shen Feihu, commander of the 39th division, made a special call to the police headquarters to exert pressure. To tell you the truth, Bai Oran intentionally looks at the counter bite anyone, but it''s absolutely not possible to take a bite of the living Yama. It is clear that she is trying to kill herself. She could not have been sentenced. The sentence is less than two years. " It''s hard for confidential secretaries to express their own views, "living Yama''s status in the army is an idol of the whole army. The No.123 chief has always valued him. How can anyone frame his reputation?" "I made a mistake!" Shen Yu rarely showed a trace of decadent expression, "I really underestimate him, a country to grow up to such a point unconsciously." "Alas The confidential secretary sighed, "I thought that Meng fan was dead, and you are the hope of the whole army, and the talent that the commander No. 123 focuses on training. Unexpectedly, they put their focus on the living Yama. He He has no qualification to compare with you. " "All right! You go to work "Yes "Wait..." Shen Yu yelled, "where''s Shen Ming? Didn''t he take seven days off for the Chinese new year "They said the troops had something to do, so they went back ahead of time." Shen Yu is obviously not satisfied with this answer. Is Shen Ming trying to protect himself? It''s too naive. The Shen family has both prosperity and loss. It''s impossible for him to protect himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 After the confidential secretary went out, Shen Yu called something. "Haven''t you always had a good relationship with Jiang shaoxun? What does he mean by that? " "Hi! You don''t know that man. When I''m busy working, I don''t recognize him. I can''t get along with him any more. " Shen Ming is joking on the phone. In fact, he is full of doubts. I don''t know what Jiang shaoxun means? Does he really want to fight against the Shen family? "I see!" Shen Yu hangs up unhappily, and his confidant comes in from outside to ask about something. "Chief, scar face has just sent a message that he has arrived at the border. However, he found an interesting person. After solving the problem, he will investigate it as soon as possible and come back. " "Who is it?" "It''s Chen Yingjie, Xu Qigang''s right-hand man. It''s estimated that he followed the two wastes the night before yesterday. He just saw scar face go out, so he followed up." His confidant sneered, "this Chen Yingjie usually relies on his good skill and is crazy and cruel. But it''s bad luck for him to bump into scar''s face Scar face''s skill is the best they have here. Although he is old, he has rich experience and means, let alone Chen Yingjie. Even if it''s a brilliant little commander, is not dead, can''t die again? "It''s him!" Shen Yu touched his chin and gave out a sinister smile. "It seems that he found something. I can''t blame my ruthlessness. I must get rid of it." "Don''t worry, scar face won''t let him go. Chen Yingjie is dead this time." "What about Xu Qigang?" "Xu Qigang was really alert and had already found out the problem and took someone to pursue him. But it was too late. When he rushed to Chen Yingjie, he could not die. It''s like he''s always a little late at the critical moment. " When his confidant thought that Xu Qigang had only ten minutes to save the commander, he couldn''t help but show his proud smile and laugh. Shen Yu''s expression is fierce and fierce. He kicks him in the belly of his heart and rolls the person on the ground before stopping. "Shut up! Who wants you to laugh? " "I''m sorry Sorry... " "Bai Oran must have poked me out. Get ready to deal with it." "Yes My confidant just went out, and the phone on the desk went through. Shen Yu looked at the number on it, and his brow was so wrinkled that he could kill a fly. The old house''s phone call is not good at this time. Sometimes the old man''s news is so fast that he can''t imagine it. Shen Yu thought about what to say when he got through. After all, what he did was too bold. He kept it from his family. The only thing I know from Bai Oran''s family is that I''m calling The phone on the desk was ringing all the time, and Shen Yu was brave enough to answer. "Hello? Dad "You son of a bitch!" "Do you know what you''ve done, you know, what a jerk you''ve done? How dare you? " "What happened?" Shen Yu was very impatient, "what did you scold last time, or what?" "Meng Xingzhi just came to our house. What''s the matter with you?" Shen''s father was so angry that he was about to commit a heart attack. "I''ve stopped your job. Please give me a good review." "Dad, you can''t stop me." Shen Yu is really worried. He is suspended. Not only do many people watch jokes, but the key is that the news will be more closed. "I suspended you for your own good." Shen Fu sighed, "today, in addition to the military newspaper, there is a weekly that is extremely unfavorable to you, but it has published a positive picture of you. Although the newspaper has been destroyed by my forced intervention, everyone who should know it knows. Meng Ping developed the photos, and each red family sent one by mail. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Shen Fu sat on the sofa and looked at the photo above the table. Although this one is not as filthy as last time''s, it can be clearly seen from the time background that it is the dormitory in baioland at night. With this hard evidence, even if he has a good command of the world, his son''s reputation will be ruined. "Stop for a while, and I''ll put you out there. After the fashion, come back in time! " After this, Shen''s father didn''t want to scold him any more. He just told him on the phone, "you should be honest. You are not allowed to do harm to Meng Ping, or I will be the first to let you go." "Yes Shen Yu gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. He had been steady since childhood. He had a sense of propriety and had his own vision and planning. So his father rarely orders anything to him, but his father must be serious, and he must listen. I can''t resist at all. What''s more, Jiang is old and spicy. Sometimes I''m not as good as my father. Thank you Shen Yu apologized respectfully, "help me settle this matter." After a long pause on the phone, Shen Fu said, "Shen Yu, you are my son and the hope of our Shen family. But for your grandfather, you are not the only one who hopes for our Shen family. So you have to be cautious and proper in your work. You''re a seven foot man, and you''ve fallen on Bai Oran. You let your grandfather down, I helped you to settle this time, but definitely not next time. If you''re still reckless, don''t blame the family for giving you up. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Dad, I know. " Originally thought that Shen''s father would hang up the phone, but he was suddenly caught off guard and asked, "does Meng fan''s death have anything to do with you?" "What?" Shen Yu shivered all over his body, and his body was tightly stretched into a straight line. "Dad, what do you mean? How could it have anything to do with me? " "It''s none of your business. I don''t want the heirs I''ve cultivated to be a big disaster." Shen Fu has been a serious man all his life. Although he enjoys many conveniences from such a family, he never loses his duty as a soldier. The family motto of the Shen family is very clear. It doesn''t matter if there are some minor problems, but we must not lose the integrity, conscience and professional quality that a soldier should have. Without these things, the Shen family is not far away from the end. "Dad, that''s too much for you to say." The cold sweat on Shen Yu''s forehead dropped, and he could not help but be glad that he didn''t live in his old house. So he is standing in front of his father at the moment, then his disguise will definitely be seen through. My family doesn''t know what I do. He thought he was perfect. No one else could find any clues, but his father would certainly find out. After all, many of the people in his hands were transferred by his father at the beginning. "Dad, didn''t Meng fan die in the war? Why do you say that again? " "I don''t know!" Shen Fu''s tone was serious with a touch of worry, "I also just got the news, saying that Meng fan''s death still has a taint. Over the past two years, Su Jiang has been investigating and has found out the clue. " "What''s the clue?" Shen Yu nervously moved the phone a little farther. He swallowed his saliva in a low voice and then moved the phone back. "I''m still looking for clues! It''s supposed to be that someone deliberately conceals me, so it''s not clear. " This is the real reason why Shen''s father doubted his son. He had been upright all his life and was not afraid to be investigated. At their level, news is exchanged and face is given to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 So when something happens, he can ask by phone. Just now he called Sujiang and he was turned down. It''s unimaginable. If the matter does not involve him, Su Jiang will not refuse his own small request. Shen''s father thought deeply for a long time, especially today Meng Xingzhi came to the door in person and threatened to warn Shen Yu. He did not say anything, and promised down, absolutely will not endanger the danger of Meng Ping. Compared with Meng Xing''s bad attitude and requirements, a small problem of his own is basically harmless, but Su Jiang refused. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be something wrong with his son. "Dad, I guess it''s Meng fan who was killed indirectly by Su Jiang''s improper command. He has been holding a breath in his heart, so he is deliberately picking things up?" "Why? It''s also possible that you said that. " "When Meng fan died in the war, Su Jiang was beaten so badly by the Meng family that he had no face. Finally, he compensated Xu Qigang to the northern military region, but he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. " "Is Su Jiang such a man of public and private interests?" The Libra in Shen Fu''s heart has begun to tilt. "Not necessarily. They are all foxes. Who knows what foxes think." Shen Yu continued to stir up the flames, "Dad, if you want me to say you should be forced to intervene, not a telephone inquiry." "You let me think about it." This time Shen''s father finally hung up the phone, and Shen Yu fell down on the chair and grabbed his hair impatiently. Damn it! What did Su Jiang find out? How could it be that things were done perfectly at that time incorrect! There were loopholes, there were loopholes. Shen Yu stood up and walked up and down in his study. At that time, both sides were moving, and scar face was waiting for the opportunity. On the other side, he had a messenger. Yes! That''s the messenger. Scar face wanted to kill him, but he didn''t agree for a moment. Damn it. He must have found a breakthrough in this. "Somebody Shen Yu yelled. "What''s the matter with the director?" "The mission two years ago, what about the messenger?" "Director, do you mean Li Kun? He followed Xu Qigang to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission this time, which has already been sacrificed. " "And the body? Did you bring it back? " Xu Qigang, a brother who died in battle on a mission, will bring back his remains no matter how hard he is. If he can''t, he will certainly bring back his ashes. "No! This has been made clear in his summary report, and has been confirmed by others who have come back. " "Prove it." Shen Yu couldn''t help but burst his tongue, "let scar face come back and come back immediately. There''s no need to investigate." "I''ll get in touch, but I''m not sure if I''ll make it." "At once!" "Yes, yes, director..." The confidant was frightened, and the director seldom lost such a big temper. "Don''t call me director. I''m nothing now. The news of my suspension tomorrow should come out." In a daze, he nodded and left. ********** Meng Ping was still in the ward of the previous time in the General Hospital of the Bayi military region. The attending doctors saw that he had headache. "Why do you get hurt every day? The old injury is not good, the new one is coming again! You''re going to die in this mess. " The attending doctor is about 60 years old. Meng Ping has been here so many times and has known him for a long time. "Doctor, I''m taking care of your business." "We need you to look after our business? You are a burden. " The doctor gave him a physical examination and said, "you''re going through all this trouble. Your father is going to be old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "He''s going to be old, he''s getting old, he''s going to be old once." Meng Ping closed his eyes, thick eyelashes like butterfly wings, trembling. "What nonsense are you talking about? Be careful to piss your father to death. " "Don''t worry! My father has a good bearing They are talking in the room. Meng Xingzhi is wearing an army green coat, with his hands in his pocket, standing outside the door listening quietly. The door of the ward is not closed. You can see the inside clearly. Meng Ping has lost a lot of weight, and his brows and eyes are full of melancholy. Meng Xingzhi''s heart cluttered for a moment. It was a fake that his only son was not distressed. Meng Ping has been worried since childhood. He is busy with his work and has no time to discipline him. Later, he was willing to continue to marry Su Yun, in addition to thinking about part of his childhood friendship. And part of it is to have someone to take care of his family and his two sons.. As a result The eldest son is dead and the youngest half dead. Today, the police headquarters hinted that Su Yun should retire early. As the leader of the punishment for dereliction of duty, I have not agreed. It seems that we can reply to his opinion. When the doctor finished the examination, he stood up and saw him. He immediately saluted him. "Commander Meng, you are here!" "Hello!" Meng Xingzhi recovered his emotion and returned a military salute, "how about this child?" "Visceral bleeding, fortunately sent to the hospital in time. It doesn''t matter if you are young and take good care of yourself. " "Thank you." "Commander, you are so polite. OK, your father and son should communicate well. I''ll be busy first." "Take your time." Meng Xingzhi personally sent people to the door, turned to close the door, dragged a bench and sat in front of Meng Ping''s bed. "What''s the matter? How do you look like that Meng Ping was upset when he saw him, "if you want to scold, please scold! Anyway, I''m thick skinned and used to be scolded since I was a child. " Meng Xingzhi picked up the apple on the table and peeled it for him personally. "Did Xu Qigang carry you back from the northern suburb of the city?" "Well!" Meng Ping''s voice was dull. "I owe you a favor." "It''s none of your business. It''s me who owes me." "Why doesn''t it matter?" Meng Xingzhi was funny, "you think you secretly do small movements, I really don''t know? It has been proved that your brother was killed. What we need to do now is to find the person behind the scenes. " "So you know?" "I have always suspected that I have never given up the investigation for two years. If Xu Qigang did not go to the Soviet Union this time and happened to catch the key figures, we would never find out. " Meng Xingzhi handed the cut apple to him, and continued: "I called Su Jiang today. Li Kun has already recruited him, but he still refuses to give the instructions behind the scenes. He just bit to death and said that it was caused by his own work mistakes." "Hum!" Meng Ping took a big bite at the apple and said, "we must try to make Li Kun spit it out." "All kinds of methods have been used. Qin Yue almost killed people, and it is useless to continue the trial." Meng Xingzhi took out a handkerchief from his body and wiped off the apple juice on his hand. "Originally, Xu Qigang was going to go there. It''s good that Chen Yingjie is missing. He took people to pursue him, but he still doesn''t know the result." "Is Chen Yingjie OK?" "Hard to say! It is found that the man he is following is the mercenary leader wanted by all countries. It is said that the means are cruel. If Chen Yingjie falls into his hands, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. " "So powerful?" Meng Ping doesn''t believe it. He feels that ordinary people have never heard of mercenaries. He didn''t know what a mercenary was if he hadn''t heard from his elder brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Xu Qigang tracked down Chen Yingjie''s missing place and judged it according to the clues he left behind. The national defense side is alarmed. You still don''t intervene. Do you hear me? " "Dad, are you here to tell me about it?" "I came mainly to see you." Meng Xingzhi couldn''t help slapping him. He didn''t use much strength, but Meng Ping showed his teeth in pain. Meng Xingzhi was scared to go out to find a doctor. "No, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Said nothing, but the forehead is cold sweat. "What do you think of yourself? Is it worth it to be a woman? " Meng Xingzhi poured him a cup of water and fed him to drink it. Seeing that his face was slightly better, he continued to say: "people are not human beings, ghosts are not ghosts. How could I not know that you are still a kind of love before?" "Maybe it''s too much evil, and now retribution is coming?" Meng Ping tugged at the corners of his mouth and said: "by the way, my newspaper is the ghost of the Shen family?" "That''s enough. Stop! After the game is not you can play, you wait to see the results! That weekly is good. It can go on, but it is not allowed to publish any news that causes bad social atmosphere. " "I see!" After all, Meng Ping nodded after hearing the red family. "I can guarantee that I won''t do it again. What can Shen Yu do? Just let him go? " "No way! Shen Yu was suspended. " Meng Xingzhi''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile, and deep smile lines are formed at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Although he is over 50, he still has a straight waist. Years have added wrinkles to his face and the charm of a mature man. With such a father, the appearance of the two sons is certainly not bad. It is said that Meng fan''s facial features are most similar to him. Another reason why Meng Xingzhi seldom goes back to his old house to see his father is that every time he sees him, he thinks of his grandson who died early. Shen Yu made him suffer from the loss of his son, and he would never let him go, whether there was evidence or not. "Temporary?" "No!" Meng Xingzhi shook his head, "forever!" Then he stood up, folded the handkerchief and put it in his pocket. "You should take care of yourself first. Your aunt Su will come to take care of you. Don''t make trouble." "She doesn''t work?" "Early retirement!" When Meng Xingzhi went out, he left this sentence. Hearing the sneer, Meng Ping suddenly felt that his chest was not as painful as before. He called out to the toilet seat, "little fat man, get out of here. Where are you hiding? Don''t you feel dirty?" The closed bathroom door was pushed open from inside, and the little fat man giggled and scratched his hair, "boss, can I be killed if I hear such a secret?" "I think you''ve seen too many films from RTHK? Your imagination is really rich." The little fat man was embarrassed to scratch his head, to achieve the position that Meng Xingzhi had just sat in, "this is the chair that the commander has sat in. I''m excited to think about it." Meng Ping didn''t like to stare at him one eye, "look at your future." "Boss." The little fat man suddenly called Meng Ping seriously. "What''s the matter?" "Boss, I don''t think we can do this again." Little fat man''s words let Meng Ping sneer, "do you think I''m still the same as before?" The little fat man shook his head honestly, "boss, since Shengning appeared, you have become very hard to make money. This time you come back from your grandfather, the change is bigger." The little fat man racked his brains and thought for a long time before he said, "boss, I just think I''m useless. I can''t do anything. I''m a laggard every time. I can''t help you this time. If it wasn''t for the living Yama, I would never see you again. I can''t even compare with Du Xiaosong. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The continuous events seriously hit the little fat man''s self-esteem. He grew up in the courtyard when he was young, but his grandfather died early, and his family had no right to speak in the army. He played with Meng Ping since he was a child. He was as close as a brother and never thought about it. But this time the little fat man suddenly figured it out and couldn''t go on in a muddle. "Boss, you see, although we have participated in so many and big things, we have no right to speak at all. You heard the commander''s words just now. To put it bluntly, the height of things is beyond our reach, so we can only watch and do nothing The little fat man continued to say Balabala''s words. After thinking about his inner words for two days, he also said, "boss, do you know why we all admire little commander and living Yama so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ping did not speak, and the little fat man did not expect to get his answer. He said to himself, "because they have strength! I''ve heard that their fighting power and talent are so good that the confrontation in this situation depends on the commanders at the top and the fighters on the front line. Don''t think I don''t know. The clues they got were reported by the living Yama. So they''re particularly important, and we''re particularly out of the way. " "Yes Meng Pingjun''s beautiful face was gloomy and pale, but the color of his lips was as red as blood. He doesn''t want to be an outsider, a waste who doesn''t even have the opportunity to participate. Meng Ping clenched his teeth in secret and said to the little fat man every word: "in less than three years, I have to shake my feet every four or nine cities." "The boss is good." The little fat man''s eyes were bright and he clapped happily, "boss, it''s great that you can think about it." "Little fat man, we have no power, no power, no fighting power, no talent, it doesn''t matter. As long as the money is enough! Now we have no weight in talking because we don''t have enough money to kill people. " This is also the reason why Meng Ping has been reluctant to join the army and chose to go into business. Money makes the devil go round the mill, but when there is no money, the devil goes to the mill. The little fat man listened to Meng Ping''s narration with fascination and fantasized about what it would be like to be rich enough to kill people. "Boss, can you really?" "Of course." Meng Ping firmly nodded, "you go to be busy first! I''m going to buy some fruit to see how Du Xiaosong is doing. I''m going to sleep for a while "Good! Boss, I''ll be with you when I''m finished. " "You use it!" Meng Ping raised his hand to stop. Little fat man''s happy smile slowly solidified, "OK!" And then he went out dejected. He knew that what the boss really wanted was his sister-in-law, but she had become someone else''s daughter-in-law. The eldest brother may not get it in this life. He can only miss him in his heart. No wonder the boss changed so much when he came back this time. He couldn''t see the shadow before. In the ward, Meng Ping leaned on a large soft pillow, closed his eyes, and his thick eyelashes were cast a small shadow by the light on the ceiling. He took a deep breath and curled up unconsciously. Chest pain, let him frown, curled up the body slightly shaking. Just now someone has been in his forbearance, has been deliberately pretending as if nothing had happened. In fact, the whole chest is like a sharp knife twisted into countless pieces. He painfully pursed his lips, sweat big big big fall, death of patience. Love can be painful, but pain can make a man grow up overnight. No one knows what Meng Ping will look like in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Out of the northern military region, to the north is a virgin forest that has no one to step on all the year round. Crossing the primeval forest and crossing the Heihe River is the border of the Soviet Union. Heihe Port is the last frontier line of the northern military region. The officers and soldiers here are the hardest, but they shoulder the heavy burden of frontier ports. Xu Qigang led shangguantao all the way to Heihe, where there was no clue left by Chen Yingjie. To be exact, when shangguantao came back to report, the clue was broken. Along the way, Xu Qigang looked for clues about scar face. With a wealth of tracking experience and amazing intuition, he has been biting. "Chief, what is the origin of this scar face? How can I avoid your pursuit? " His clothes were breathless. They took dozens of people out of the military area command, but with the huge load and fast tracking, many people were slowly lost. Finally, only shangguantao was able to keep up with Xu Qigang''s speed. And now shangguantao feels that it is very difficult for him to keep going. He doesn''t know when he needs to stop tracking. This makes Shangguan Tao a little depressed. He prays constantly in his heart that Chen Yingjie will never be in trouble. He must not have an accident. If something happens to him, it will be too hard for the commander. Once upon a time, the young commander and the commander were the best brothers and the most matching group. Whether it is speed, endurance, skill, tacit understanding, or comprehensive strength. It can be said that the two of them have not met any enemy, and they can not be defeated by any difficulties. Later, the little commander died, and only Chen Yingjie could barely keep up with his rhythm under the high-intensity training of the commander. If anything happens to Chen Yingjie The consequence is really unimaginable. Usually in the regiment, everyone likes to make fun of Chen Yingjie because he is the youngest and has the most special status. Usually everyone envies him and likes to make fun of him. In fact, everyone attaches great importance to Chen Yingjie, who ranks second only to Xu Qigang, the head of the warwolf regiment. Even Zhou Hong, the chief of staff, is far less important than Chen Yingjie. Xu Qigang squatted in front of him. His face was calm, his eyes were firm and his breath was smooth. He could hardly hear any sound. In sharp contrast to Shangguan Tao''s panting, there is not even a trace of sweat on his face. The best soldiers are able to adjust their breathing, heart rate, body metabolism to fully adapt to the external environment and overload of physical output. You should know that the pursuit of this road, the physical quality requirements are very high, and even a strong man can not stand the long journey without sipping. Shangguantao''s military quality can also rank in the top ten of the warwolf regiment. Although he was a war adviser, his skill was not bad, but Xu Qigang gave him a second to become a scum. "Once a notorious mercenary petty leader, I have heard of his name before in the southern Xinjiang campaign. But because they are in different war zones, they have not played. " Xu Qigang''s eyes narrowed slightly. What flashed away in his mind. In addition to our own country, there were also three countries in which many mercenaries participated in the southern Xinjiang campaign. Among them, scar face is one of the mercenary leaders. He is notorious and has participated in several major wars all over the world. His methods are vicious and experienced. He never thought that Shen Yu was brave enough to collude with scar face. If he was found, it would be regarded as treason. The more Xu Qigang wanted to be, the more calm he was, and the more calm his brain turned faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Maybe he can catch the real murderer who killed Meng fan without going to the southern military region. So far, it can be concluded that scar face was the specific executor who killed Meng fan at that time. Xu Qigang, who was so calm, couldn''t keep calm. At last, he could understand why Chen yingjieming had to take the risk to keep up with him when he knew that the enemy was defeated. Knowing that the murderer was in front of him, no one would miss this opportunity. "Shangguantao, go back! It''s useless for you to keep up with the rest. " Xu Qigang took down all his equipment and checked them one by one, "give me all your equipment." Shangguantao quietly took down all his equipment, and he didn''t leave any. "Keep your gun." Xu Qigang did not accept his gun. "Go back and pass the news to the division commander and the army commander, and let them take people to investigate the courtyard of Shenyu, and bring his old nest to the end." "Good! If Shen Yu dares to collude with the notorious mercenaries, he should think about the price. " Shangguan Tao bit his teeth, "what do you do? It''s too dangerous to follow. We should send more people here. " "It''s no use!" Xu Qigang frowned and looked at the black river, where the waves were pounding the rocks on both sides of the river angrily. There was a trace of determination in his eyes, "I must bring back the murderer who killed Meng fan. I must bring back Chen Yingjie alive." "But..." Shangguantao refused to go. He could not know the danger ahead and let his officers take risks in person. "Xu Qigang, your life is also very important. It''s too dangerous for you to keep up with the Soviet Union''s borders "Chen Yingjie is more dangerous than me now." He quietly observed the movement around him. After finishing his equipment, he lowered his head to observe the movement around him. "Go back! It''s no use having more people in the back "Xu Qigang, what about your daughter-in-law? You are married, not alone. " Xu Qigang raised his right foot and stopped five centimeters from the ground. It took him a long time to put it down, but he didn''t look back. "If I can''t come back..." He didn''t say the last words, instead, he was determined to think about Heihe and. Xu Qigang never thought about what Xiaoning should do if he could not come back? Let a good brother take care of Xiaoning all his life instead of him? No He is not so generous, even if he is dead, he also hopes Xiaoning can remember him for a lifetime. In this life, he entrusted his only love and all his deep feelings to Xiaoning. How could he allow her to smile at other men and wash and cook for other men? He would never let go, even if it was a ghost. Therefore, he will not answer shangguantao''s questions. He can''t give up Chen Yingjie, but he won''t give up Xiaoning. Will it die? Looking at the dark river, Xu Qigang was calm. ***** looking at Xu Qigang''s back disappearing in the black river, shangguantao could hardly vent his depression. He wanted to yell at the sky, but it seemed that something was in his throat, so he couldn''t make a sound. From the perspective of the army, the safety of the commander is more important, but from the perspective of the commander, Chen Yingjie can never give up. It''s too dangerous to be alone. Shangguantao waited in place for a long time, and the talents who were left behind kept up. Kong Jie, leader of the third regiment, and Wu Houhai, commander of the first battalion of the warwolf regiment, also came. When they saw only shangguantao, the eyes of the team changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Kong Jie was the first to run away, "what about the living king of hell? What about others? " Shangguantao is drooping his head and listless. "It''s already opposite." "Asshole!" Kong Jie punches shangguantao in the stomach. He doesn''t hide. He gets the punch firmly. "How can you let him go alone? How the hell did you get there? " Kong Jie was furious. Most of the people he took directly ordered a carpet search on the scene, and seconded people from the border guard company to cooperate with the search. Kong Jie is busy looking for someone. Wu Houhai stealthily walks to shangguantao and says with concern, "how can you let the regiment chase after him alone?" "Can I stop it?" Shangguan Tao sneered and asked, "if the regiment doesn''t go, Chen Yingjie will die. Do you think he won''t go? Do you want him to stop the commander from giving up Chen Yingjie? " His three consecutive questions made Wu Houhai speechless, "is Chen Yingjie really in danger?" "Not only Chen Yingjie is in danger, but also the commander himself." Shangguan Tao was in a bad mood, and his tone was very bad. "Scar face is not easy to be provoked. On the surface, he is a person, but actually he is not at all." This result was inferred by the team leader. Where Chen Yingjie''s clues were lost, there were traces of a third person. Even if they were dealt with, they still left clues. The other two people cooperate seamlessly, one in front of the bait, the other behind the sneak attack. Now Chen Yingjie must have been caught by scar face. If the regiment wants to rescue him, he must be constrained. Is it that the coefficient inside is too big, scar face is cruel and cruel, and he really dare not think about it in the end. "What do you mean by that?" Wu Houhai obviously didn''t believe it, "is it that there are many people on the other side? If the disparity is not too large, the head of the team will not lose. " Therefore, shangguantao said Xu Qigang''s analysis and his own analysis. At the end of his search, Kong Jie comes back to ask shangguantao about the situation. He has heard it all over the place. "Don''t look. I''m on the other side this time. If you go on looking like this, people on the opposite side may think that we are deliberately engaged in military provocation. " Kong Jie is also brave. He also dares to send soldiers to look for people everywhere with guns in this sensitive area. I don''t know. I thought it was a military exercise. The border guard forces of the opposite Soviet Union might cause tension and lead to gun fire. "Go back Kong Jie frustrated said: "we all have bad luck if we don''t take the living Yama back." Seeing Guan Tao puzzled, Wu Houhai explained in a low voice: "the headquarters called the division headquarters directly and scolded the division commander. He asked him to call the commander back immediately. He also said that he would not be allowed to transfer our regiment commander without the approval of the headquarters in the future." On hearing this, Shangguan Tao understood that he was a consultant, and the twists and turns inside were more transparent than others thought. The commander-in-chief wants to reuse the commander, so he is restricted to carry out the mission. It is for fear of the tragedy of the little commander. It is not easy for the army to cultivate an excellent successor. The headquarters is right. And They are likely to get more accurate information about the danger of the incident. The road to the primeval forest is not easy to walk. Kong Jie took people all night to get out of the mountain area. When a group of people appeared on the main road, the passing boss surnamed one after another to ask whether to help. Politely refused, they continued to drive. Before, they were driving military trucks and jeeps. Half an hour later, the left behind drivers arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The atmosphere in Shen Feihu''s office of the 39th division is so dreary that people can''t breathe. Meng Xingzhi sits quietly at the first place with a thermos cup in his hand. Shen Feihu is not as calm as he is. He is very anxious and walks in the office. If you want to pick up the ashtray on the table and let out your breath, you have to bear with the fact that the commander is still there. "Two days and a night!" Meng Xingzhi suddenly made a sound, Shen Feihu quickly stopped. "Commander, how can I have a bad feeling?" Shen Feihu grabs his hair in a hurry. His own son goes to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission. He is not in such a hurry. "Commander, since it has been confirmed that scar face came out of the courtyard of Shen Yu. Shall we lead troops to surround the courtyard of Shenyu now Meng Xingzhi''s fingers gently tap on the thermos cup and shake his head unhappily when he hears Shen Feihu''s proposal. "Too much, or wait for the news." "Damn it, this Kong Jie is so slow!" Shen Feihu turned around and continued to make a phone call. He didn''t expect to get through dozens of calls in front of him. "Hello, sir. We will be there soon." "What the hell are you doing now?" "The virgin forest has no signal." Kong Jie is also innocent. "What about people? What about Xu Qigang? Let him answer the phone Shen Feihu said discontented: "his mother, you know I''m anxious to find Xu Qigang, but he didn''t let him answer the phone the first time." There are a few seconds of stagnation in the phone, Kong Jie did not speak, the environment behind is also very quiet. "What''s the matter?" Shen Feihu found something wrong, Meng Xingzhi also suddenly stood up, holding the cup hand tightly. "The living Yama has crossed the Heihe River, and no one has brought it back." "That''s nonsense, isn''t it?" Shen Feihu was furious. "You get back to me as soon as possible." Without waiting for Kong Jie to respond, he immediately hung up the phone. "What about the commander? I didn''t expect it was so hard to deal with scar According to his prediction, scar face could be kept within the border. I didn''t expect to go to the Soviet Union in the end. After crossing the Heihe River, they would not be able to help. Moreover, last time Xu Qigang came back with his core materials. The whole Soviet Union was under martial law, and there was no way to send troops through. The door of the office was knocked, and Meng Xingzhi''s confidential secretary pushed the door in. "Commander!" He called out, attached to Meng Xing''s ear, whispered a few words, and then left in a hurry. "Surround the courtyard of Shenyu." After the confidential secretary left, Meng Xingzhi stood up and calmly ordered, "send troops immediately." "Yes! I''ll lead the team myself "Well! I don''t worry if you lead the team. " Meng Xingzhi got up and left. Shen Feihu personally sent him to the door. On the way back, he quickly gave orders. "Immediately inform the warwolf group to stand by and follow the arrangements and act immediately." "Yes "Goal..." Orders were ordered by Shen Feihu in an orderly manner. The whole division headquarters seemed to be like a lion sleeping for a long time. All of a sudden, it came to life. "Division commander, the phone call from the senior staff of the Division has come again." Xiao Tao comes to report quickly. "I''ll get it right away." Shen Feihu went back to answer the phone, "what''s going to happen quickly?" "Division commander, before the commander left, he asked you to lead his troops around the courtyard of Shenyu." Shangguantao originally didn''t intend to say it, but he still wanted to talk to the teacher when he was together with Kong Jie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The head of the regiment never joked, and every word he said could not be ignored. "I have already sent troops!" Shen Feihu hung up the phone and went out in a hurry. ****** Sheng Ning also clearly felt tension and excitement everywhere in the cultural engineering group, and even the air of the division headquarters smelled of gunpowder. Originally, I was going to perform a condolence performance by the third frontier defense team below. Before departure, the political department called and canceled all performances. "What''s going on?" "What''s the big deal?" The truck stands in front of the crowd. When all the props are ready, we are ready to start, and the activity is cancelled. Sheng Ning stood in the crowd, squinting slightly, thinking about Shen Yu''s affairs, he secretly guessed whether it was a big disturbance? In general, the division headquarters will not cancel their consolation performances. Originally planned for a whole month, they suddenly stop. That must be something bad. Thinking of this, she frowned, her heart flashed a variety of conjectures, but no one is sure. Yang Wenying came from the political department with her hands behind her. She said solemnly, "the consolation performance at the back is temporarily cancelled. We are mainly engaged in daily training these days." "Yes They all lined up and saluted. Then they followed the props group to help clean up the things. They went back to the training room and continued to practice. Sheng Ning back pain, today is just physiological period, abdominal pain, do not need to go out, she would like to take a day off. "Chief, chief!" Sheng Ning saw that everyone was scattered and kept himself until the end. "What''s the matter?" Yang Wenying''s serious expression softened slightly, with a trace of smile, "is it uncomfortable?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "today''s physiological period, I want to ask for a day off." "Physiological period is not suitable for strenuous exercise. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Wenying scolded unhappily, "I''ll give you three days off." "This Isn''t that good? " Sheng Ning was very embarrassed, just asked for three days off, and asked for three days. Some people would say that she was arrogant and arrogant because she was spoiled. "One day! One day is enough. I''ll cover it with a hot water bag "All right, then." Yang Wenying pondered for a while and looked at her with meaningful eyes, "Shengning, when are you going to have a baby?" "Ah?" This question is a bit out of line. How can the head of a strong woman ask this topic? "Commander Xu is 30 years old. His children in his hometown can play soy sauce for a long time? Isn''t your mother-in-law in a hurry? " Sheng Ning thought of the lovely mother-in-law, unconsciously rippled a warm smile, "my mother-in-law is very good, very good, very good. She was in a hurry, but she didn''t push me. As you can see, Qi Gang and I get together less and leave more. It''s not so easy to have a baby. " She also wants a child. She dreams of having a child with a living Yama. "When commander Xu is finished, I will give you a year''s leave and let you go home and have children." "Really?" Sheng Ning was so happy that she was about to fly. She grabbed Yang Wenying''s hand and said happily, "great! I knew you were the best to me, commander A year''s holiday, my God! She would wake up laughing when she was asleep. In a year''s time, she will be pregnant and have a lovely baby. She can take Ann over and help her with school. She can go to the library to read, write and increase her knowledge and accomplishment. She can also do a lot of delicious food, but also can help Liu Yilan research scar ointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The future is so beautiful that Shengning is very happy. "But I have a request. I don''t allow Qiubai to know." "I know, I know, don''t worry, I''ll never say it." Qiu Bai has great expectations for her, hoping that she can put her main mind on dance, and even plan to let her go to the United States for further study in the future. For a dancer, giving birth to a child has to affect body shape and physical strength. Once a woman has a child, she has no advantage in the first place, which is why Qiubai has not been married so far. It is said that she has never been in love so as to keep her perfect figure. Artists are crazy, they can not understand the ups and downs of ordinary people. Sheng Ning likes dancing and dreams of becoming an artist, but she loves her family and her husband more. If there is only one choice between the two, she will not hesitate to choose home, choose her husband. "Go "Good! Chief, I''m leaving! " Sheng Ning waved his hand and went back to the dormitory happily. Yang Wenying stood in the same place, looking at Sheng Ning''s back, her eyes were covered with worry that was not easy to detect. ***** over here, Shen Feihu directly got into the armored vehicle and left the division headquarters with one truck after another. It''s a big mistake to think that''s all there is. At the same time, the wolf pack was three times faster than the division headquarters. Although Xu Qigang is not here, the three battalion commanders and Deputy commanders can mobilize a whole thousand combat elites in a moment. From the moment the bugle sounded, they lost their original simplicity and sincerity and replaced them with the soul of the iron and blood army. There was a sense of awe and awe to the enemy from tens of meters away. It took them only half an hour to get to the assembly point of the division headquarters. As soon as the armored vehicle in front of Shen Feihu has just left the gate of the division, the people of the wolf group have arrived, and the green army of the army is like a torrent. Before the army had fully achieved its goal, the overwhelming momentum was already overwhelming. A small soldier came running, "division commander, the wolf pack is all ready to fight, please direct!" This is the vanguard scout with the fastest speed. The main force has not arrived yet, but has arrived first. Shen Feihu''s face is calm, but his heart has already set off a storm. As a division commander, he has always been proud of the wolf pack, but the past military exercises compared with the present is a child''s family. It''s not worth mentioning. In the past, Xu Qigang took part in military exercises. He was just playing around. "Commander, the wolf pack is fast. Let them be the vanguard. When you arrive, the scene will be under control." "Good!" Shen Feihu nods and reaches for the battle map like Xiaotao. On the map is the topographic map of the courtyard of Shenyu. In the middle, a red circle is drawn. If you look carefully, it is siheyuan. "Give me the order to take the target on the map. Three shots of warning, if there is resistance, I will take off his hands and feet. Those who do not lay down their weapons and surrender will be shot on the spot. " "Yes The scouts were ordered to leave. Within minutes, the green current of the army bypassed the division headquarters and left quickly. Liang Ximing looked at the speed of the march in front of him and exclaimed, "Xu Qigang is really a genius in military training. With his military quality, he is a sharp knife in the battlefield. Wherever you go, you can tear the enemy open and go straight into your heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "With such capital, no matter who is afraid to move him." Originally Shen Feihu was a little worried, but now he is completely relieved. His vision and foresight of this division commander is far from that of the headquarters. Can the old chief personally order that Xu Qigang not be allowed to execute dangerous persons? Is that the reason why. If If Xu Qigang really had an accident, the Shen family would have been in trouble. "Commander, commander Kong has come back with his staff." Someone came to report. "Let''s keep up." Shen Feihu got on the car and took the lead. Kong Jie came back with Guan Tao and saw the battle. They were stunned and their chin was falling off. "This Is this an enemy attack? " "The division commander led his troops to attack the courtyard of Shenyu." "A small troop of the wolf regiment wants to join up with one of the four wolf regiments? It''s a shame to Shen Yu. " "Wait Why not have our three regiments? The wolves eat meat. We can have some soup for the three of us! " Shangguan Tao rolled a white eye, "you still think the matter is not big enough, is how drop? I don''t know how it''s going to end in the back! " Shangguantao urged them to get on the nearest truck. The people on the car saluted and said hello to them one after another. The activities of the 39th division spread to all combat units at the first time, which caused a sensation no less than a nuclear bomb explosion. It has been two years since the southern Xinjiang war, and the battlefield is in the border areas, and more than 90% of the officers and soldiers have no chance to participate in the exhibition. Although there are many military exercises in the northern military region, they are exercises after all. At least one month in advance, and all departments and units issue notices in advance, and the procedures are cumbersome, everyone knows. Shen Feihu made such a sudden move, and sent out the most elite wolf group under his hand. He didn''t say hello to any brothers. What was he doing? Is there really an enemy attack? In the 129th division, there was a lot of noise in the war conference room. "Sir, I think Shen Feihu is trying to do something." When the chief of staff mentioned Shen Feihu''s name, he simply hated it. The last time it was clearly the task of the 129th division, but in the end, all the credit was taken by the 39th division, and he was owed the favor. It doesn''t matter. The skill is inferior to the person. They recognize it! What happened to this asshole? He was so stunned that he blackmailed their treasure, the only bottle of Wuliangye. That''s what the former teacher didn''t want to drink, asshole! How treacherous! "Mr. Shen didn''t do anything that day." "Ha ha I guess the staff officers in the combat Department of the thirty odd division are eager to grab their hair. " "More than that! I have the heart to hang. " The staff of the 129th division could not help but shed tears of sympathy for their colleagues. "I guess the order of commander Shen''s sudden March must have been given directly, through the general staff." "The weight of the staff of the 39th division is very small. In many important matters, Mr. Shen alone dominates." Lu Yuan listened with a smile of schadenfreude. "Shen Feihu must have been fooled by someone this time, otherwise he won''t go mad." "Is this madness, sir? This is madness The deputy division commander stood up and went to the huge battle map on the wall. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at it and said, "division commander, based on the information provided by our frontier observation, the vanguard of the warwolf regiment has arrived in the urban area. What is he doing? No one ordered to transfer the ace field troops. Now, even if he is engaged in military exercises, he can''t communicate with the military headquarters and the headquarters. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "I''m looking forward to smoothing Mr. Shen''s uniform." "How dare you Lu Yuan wanted to say something for his old brother, but he didn''t think about it. I want you to be arrogant and proud, and see how bad the popularity is, you know? "Call me from the 39th division. I''m looking for Shen Feihu." "Yes The correspondent directly used the military special line and said, "Hello, this is the 129th Division Yes, yes Good "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuan asked in doubt. "Division commander, commander Shen is out in an armored car." "What?" "He drives an armored car?" People in the conference room stood up in shock, hands on the table, staring at the messenger. The telephone in the hands of the signalman fell to the ground with a slap. "He went in an armored car?" Luyuan confirmed again. "Yes "Did you say anything about it?" "I heard that the commander of the wolf group and the fourth battalion commander are missing! This is the only news that can be heard so far. " "The living Yama is missing?" At this time, many of the staff can no longer calm down. "No, we have to help." "Yes! Our 129th division owes more than one hundred lives to the living king of hell "Sir, give orders quickly! Our 129th division must help the 39th division. " Not only the staff officers, but also the deputy division chief and chief of staff are not calm. Lu Yuan felt his chin, but now the situation is unknown. He can not be like Shen Feihu that Leng kind, do not ask 37 21 to go up. "Call me from the military department and ask about the situation." "Yes When the phone was connected, Lu Yuan personally answered the phone and said, "if there is a sudden military operation in the 39th division, do you need any assistance? Ok I see. It''s We''re on call. " The phone hung up and everyone was looking forward. "Division commander, what does the military headquarters say?" "Have you contacted the commander?" Lu Yuan nodded. "We are in contact. The 39th division is carrying out a secret mission of the military headquarters." "Can''t it? Why is such a good thing always belong to the 39th division?" "It''s too biased. We don''t even have a chance to have soup in the 39th division." "It''s hard to look at it eagerly." "Sir, why don''t you argue with the commander?" Lu Yuan listened to the headache, "obey military orders, and end the meeting." Finish saying, turn to go out directly, the chief of staff hurriedly follows upstairs. "Lao Lu, our commander should have done such a big operation. There must be something we don''t know about?" "What we can do now is to be ready for everything and support at any time." "Yes ****** at the same time, it was not only the 129th division that got the news, but also the Shen family. When Shen''s father received an emergency report from his subordinates, he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. "Chief? Are you all right, chief? " Shen Fu was stunned and quickly regained his composure. "How are things now?" "The warwolf regiment has controlled the courtyard, and now it can''t even fly out." "Too fast!" Shen''s father carried his hands behind him, and his heart was anxious, "Meng Xingzhi''s hand is really cruel!" "I can''t see that when the commander of the Meng army was gentle and elegant, he was a Confucian general. But suddenly, he was a cruel character." Shen Fu sighs. He has known Meng Xingzhi for so many years. How can he not understand his character. What kind of people, what kind of soldiers. He is not cruel. How can he bring out the best troops in the northern military region? He is not cruel. How could he have pried away his most effective general from Su Jiang when he lost his son in middle age? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Shen''s father was so surprised that he let Meng Xingzhi grow up to such an extent under his own eyes. "Where is Shen Yu now?" "In the courtyard "What?" Shen''s father did not calm down this time. "Where is he going? Isn''t that place that he seldom goes to? " " I''m not very clear about the details. Shen Yu has been to this place very often recently. " "This bastard, there must be something to hide from me." Shen''s father slapped his hands on the table, and the glass on the table made a slight noise, which made people feel very frightened in the depressed study. "What? Now Shen Yu is trapped in it. It is impossible to think of it. Shall we come forward to save people? " "No more!" Shen''s father was decadent and sitting on the chair, "Meng Xingzhi is suddenly in a dilemma. It''s useless for anyone to go there with such a big array! What''s more, if other people dare to deal with him so openly, there must be something in other people''s hands. " This son has been outstanding since childhood, which has always been his pride and the hope of the Shen family in the future. I don''t know when this son began to become paranoid and gloomy. Shen Fu faintly realized that it was not right, but it was already late. As a father, he put so much pressure on his son when he was young, and he was beaten by Meng fan''s descendants. He was afraid that his face would not show up, but he was more upset than anyone else. The men of the Shen family are always proud. How can they allow others to put pressure on him? Because he understood the pain in his son''s heart, he always turned a blind eye. Later, Meng fan died. He thought his son could open his mind. However, he became more and more paranoid. Finally, he got together with Meng fan''s fiancee. I thought it was a great treachery, but now it seems that it is far more than that. Shen Yu, Shen Yu, how much trouble have you caused to the Shen family? "Chief, this That''s not very good, right? Shen Yu is your only son. " "I think it''s better for you to come forward and not to allow others to bully us." "No!" Shen Fu waved his hand, "no one can participate without my permission." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes When his subordinates go out, the telephone of the study is connected, and Shen''s father is connected. Inside came the voice of his father''s vicissitudes. The Shen family''s father, who is 90 or 16 years old, joined the army from a small soldier to a squad leader, platoon commander, company commander, and battalion commander All the way to the first chief of the military region. The status of the Shen family is now won by master Shen. Even if the No. 123 chief of the northern military region comes to him, he has to salute him respectfully and shout to him. No one dares to provoke the Shen family for so many years. It also relies on the authority of the old man. "Father Shen''s father apologized respectfully and shamefully on the phone, "it was I who humiliated our Shen family." "What you lose is not a man, but a soldier''s heart and soul." The old man''s voice is old, and his body is not as good as before. He has been taking care of himself in the countryside and seldom cares about things. Now the phone call, it is obvious that things have already alarmed him. "I''m sorry, father. It''s my fault whether to raise my godfather or not. It''s my negligence." Shen''s father is very ashamed. His only hope now is that Shen Yu will never do anything against military regulations. But he knew that if it wasn''t a big event, he could use Meng Xingzhi to launch such a big battle? "As you say, I''m also wrong to raise a godfather. Before I died, I lost my face. How can I see the chief and my old leader? " Father Shen''s words made his eyes moist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 His father was not in good health. His injuries in his youth made him unable to sleep. Every day he lived was a torment. "What about yu''er? What''s wrong with him? " Shen''s father is cold-blooded, but as a father, how can it not be related to his only son? And he was the son of all his hopes since childhood. "No matter!" The old man''s voice could not hear too much emotion, "just now fan Hengyan called me, and now no one can save him." "What? Did fan Hengyan come to you in person? " Father Shen didn''t expect that the second leader had already done it. It was too fast, too fast One ring at a time. On the surface, it seems that Shen Feihu is impulsive and brainless. In fact, Meng Xingzhi has been planning for a long time? Perhaps not only one Meng Xingzhi, but also su Jiang. On the surface, they did not like each other, but in fact they had already joined hands. "If he wants to arrest my grandson, who dares to do so without my consent? Even fan Hengyan had to go through my gloomy feeling, but with a trace of youthful domineering. When Shen''s father heard this, he actually agreed, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I had to be afraid that he was going to follow Meng Xingzhi''s footsteps. The white haired sent the black haired. "Father, yu''er, he Is he... " Shen Fu''s lips, covered with dry lines, trembled ceaselessly, and his wise eyes also had a trace of vicissitudes and pain. "Meng fan''s death, isn''t it Has something to do with him? " Finally, he asked the question that he had been unwilling to admit. "Yes "I''m sorry Father, I''m sorry... " Shen Li, why didn''t he think that he was crying "We Shen family, this time is completely dragged into the abyss." The old man sneered, "the charges are more than these. Collusion with mercenaries is tantamount to treason. Now the whole Shen family is in danger, not to mention saving him." For a long time, the old man sighed and said wearily, "tell all the family members to keep a low profile and not to interfere. My eldest grandson will give up!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After the phone hung up, Shen''s father stood in his study and was in a trance for a long time. "Bang!" The door of the study was pushed open from the outside. It was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She was wearing a fine woolen skirt. Her skin was white and she looked rich. She knew that she was a respectable wife. "Why did you come?" Shen Fu asked sternly. It was Shen Yu''s own mother, Dong Shuhua. "You You''re going to kill my son, and I can''t come yet? " Dong Shuhua held out his hand and pointed to Shen''s father. His heart ached, "Why are you so cruel? Yu''er is surrounded by Shen Feihu. What does he want? Revolt? " "Don''t worry about it!" "Are you speaking human language? That''s your son, your own son, your only son. You don''t care so much. You just watch the bad guys do harm to him "What do you know?" Shen''s father was in a bad mood. He was even impatient when his daughter-in-law criticized him. "Go back, don''t make trouble here." "Yes! You are cruel. You are the most ruthless person I have ever seen. " Dong Shuhua hated to look at him, "since not save, I come to save, I think of a way to save." Then he turned and ran out. "Come back, you are not allowed to make trouble." Shen''s father didn''t call the people back. Instead, he fell to the ground in the dark because of his emotional ups and downs. Fortunately, the guards were always outside. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he came in and helped him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 There is no one in the dormitory of the literary troupe. Sheng Ning flushes the hot water bag, covers his stomach, and sits on the bed with a quilt to write Phoenix novels. After a while, Wu Youli came with a bag of brown sugar in her hand. "Here, this is what the commander asked me to bring you." Wu Youli put the brown sugar on the table and asked thoughtfully, "is it better? I''ll make you a drink Thank you Sheng Ning didn''t expect that Yang Wenying, a strong woman with a cold face, was so careful, "how did you come back?" "My relatives are here, too." Wu Youli shrugged helplessly, "but I don''t have your pain." "Relatives" are just euphemistic words. Rural girls are thin skinned and use "relatives" instead every time. We all understand that. "I didn''t know when I was a child, and no one taught me. It''s cool in summer. That''s why. " When I was a child, my vague memory became clear gradually. At that time, Shen Luhua had just married in. She hated this stepmother very much. About the girl''s matter, the mother taught her not to listen, but also to face, over time to get each physiological period, pain to death. Sheng Ning guesses that he should be gong Han. When the living Yama is busy, let him accompany him to have a look, and maybe he will be able to conceive the baby quickly. Wu Youli helped her flush the brown sugar water on the table. She also sat back on the bed, holding a book and slowly turned it over. She was quiet, when she was free to give her a book, she can not speak for half a day. The dormitory area is becoming more and more lively, and there are voices from outside. "Why are so many people back to their dormitories?" "The head of the regiment took a day off for all physiological periods, and as a result, one third of the people left." Wu Youli covered her mouth and chuckled, "I think it''s strange that our days were not together before. Now it seems that everyone comes together." "Er I heard it would be infected? " Sheng Ning remembers that she seemed to listen to someone in her previous life. When girls are together for a long time, they will bump into each other in their physiological period. "By the way, do you think something important happened to our division? When I came in, the truck pulled people out in teams. Even if it was an important military exercise, it was not so grand. Each soldier held a semi-automatic rifle in his hand, which scared me to come back without daring to look at it. It''s not about war, is it? Or who has the enemy and spy mixed into the ranks of our common people? " Sheng Ning also thought it was strange, but they would never tell them anything on the little soldier''s eggs. If you think too much, you can only be anxious. Suddenly, the door of the dormitory was knocked. "Is Dabao back? Isn''t she coming to relatives, too? " Wu Youli murmured to open the door. As soon as the door opened, it was actually Chen Huaying. "Why? Here you are Wu Youli was very happy. "Have you not started school yet? I really envy people who have winter vacation. " "Yes! School starts in a few days. " Chen Huaying pushes Wu Youli away and runs in. She finds Sheng Ning sitting on the bed with her scalp almost exploding. "Are you still in the mood to sit here?" "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning holding a cup, slowly drink brown sugar water. The water was too hot to drink, and it didn''t work when it was cold. She had to hold the cup and talk and drink, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal that all of your teachers are out?" Chen Huaying grabbed her cup. "Hurry up, follow me. There''s something important." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Wait, I''ll change." Although Chen Huaying is courageous, he never does things in a disorderly way. If he is so eager to find him, there must be something important. Maybe it has something to do with Shen Yu white swan. "Ah, ah Sheng Ning is not feeling well. Let her drink the brown sugar water first. " Wu Youli took Chen Huaying and handed the cup to Sheng Ning. "Finish it first, or you can''t go anywhere." "Good!" Sheng Ning heart warm, obediently holding the cup, blowing a few times to drink brown sugar water. After changing clothes, Sheng Ning is pulled all the way out of the division by Chen Huaying. "Wait a minute. I can''t go out before I leave." "When is it? You still have the heart to ask for leave." Chen Huaying grabs her hair and whispers, "I just heard my grandfather call at home, saying that Shen Feihu took the wolves to the private place of Shen Yu." Sheng Ning thought that when she went back to the dormitory, she saw a large number of armed personnel go out, unexpectedly for this. Chen Huaying secretly looked around, found no one around, then approached Sheng Ning''s ear and whispered, "I heard that Meng fan was killed by Shen Yu." "No? How dare he be? " "If not for this reason, would anyone dare to arrest him?" "Did Xu Qigang lead the team?" Sheng Ning grabs Chen Huaying''s hand and feels a little uneasy. "It''s not him." Chen Huaying shook his head. "Anyway, I''ve heard so much. It''s deep inside! Let''s go and have a look first. Shen Yu, the scum, has finally got his revenge. " They left the division and walked forward for less than ten minutes when a strange car stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled down to reveal the little fat man''s round face with no eye gap. "Together? It''s on my way. " They looked at him suspiciously, "are you so kind?" "Conscience of heaven and earth, yingzi, we have known each other since childhood. You can''t doubt the character of Wang Guoqing?" "So your name is Wang Guoqing?" Chen Huaying suddenly realized. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, after meeting can be regarded as understanding? "Go or not? Don''t pull it down. " "Go and go..." Chen Huaying took Sheng Ning to the back seat. The little fat man seems to have stepped on a little, familiar to the neighborhood near the courtyard. The front is under martial law, and a sentry with live ammunition is 10 meters away. The little fat man parked his car on the side of the road and went through the narrow block to the top of a building. It was nice to see the airtight courtyard from a distance. Sheng Ning lies on the edge of the roof and looks at the movement in the courtyard. At this time in a previous life, nothing so important happened. If it is not that she and the living Yama accidentally break through Shen Yu and the White Swan, will they hide it for the rest of their lives? Will the truth of Meng fan''s death never be revealed in the world? This idea let Sheng Ning can''t help but shiver. All of a sudden, someone fired a gun into the sky, and the murderous spirit of the three people was terrified. The little fat man was standing fiddling with the telescope he had brought with him. He was frightened by the sound of the gun and fell to the ground, which attracted Chen Huaying''s heartless ridicule. "Quiet, Shen Yu is out." Sheng Ning quickly scolded, "don''t talk." She now suspected that she had been discovered. In fact, the trio had been found before they reached the roof, and the forward scout of the wolf pack had been found before the car was driven into the enclosure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Battalion commander, we have found three suspicious targets. We are approaching them deliberately." "I''ve got it!" Wu Houhai was engrossed in staring at the courtyard, which did not open the door, they were ready to attack. The flow of people in the urban area is dense, and the strong attack inside has begun. It is necessary to ensure that no harm is done to plants and trees outside. "That man is It''s sister-in-law! " Said the scout, blushing. Wu Hou Hai turned his head and wanted to go up and kick. "It''s sister-in-law. Don''t you make it clear? What else do you want to catch? " "Battalion commander, I''m wrong!" "Protect security in secret." "Yes The battle inside the courtyard is over. Shen Yu is handcuffed and brought out. Shen Feihu is very upset with his military uniform. "Take off his clothes for me!" "Yes Some people do not ask 37 21, directly come up to pick up clothes, the original posture of a calm man, momentum is not at all. Shen Yu bites his teeth and looks at Shen Feihu with disdain. "Shen Feihu, if you dare to catch me, we''ll see." "We''ll see." Shen Feihu didn''t talk nonsense with him and stood in place waiting for the result of the search. The average soldier in the courtyard is five meters. Within ten minutes, all the information is brought out. When the two men who kidnapped Meng Ping were brought out, the little fat man saw through the telescope and cried out: "these two people, they kidnapped my boss, almost killed him." The two men were on their knees at gunpoint and did not dare to move. Shen Feihu looked at Shen Yu and said, "Shen Yu, I really didn''t expect you to dare to do such a bold thing. The whole military region is saying that I am bold. I think you are the most courageous. This time, you will drag the whole Shen family into the abyss. " You look at Meng Xingleng''s suggestion "You are the successor of the Shen family. Who dares to move you without your grandfather''s consent?" Shen Feihu''s words were like a flash of lightning, which hit Shen Yu''s heart unexpectedly. His calm expression split inch by inch. "No way. My grandfather would never give up on me." "The whole family chose one before you, which one do you think is important?" Shen Yu was speechless and stood still. In fact, when the quadrangle was besieged, he knew that he had been abandoned. He already knew that the secret, which had been hidden for two years, was finally discovered. Ha ha Meng fan, you have been dead for two years, and you are still haunted. "What I have done has nothing to do with the Shen family, and the Shen family has no idea about it." Shen Yu looked at Shen Feihu and said word by word. Shen Feihu is not afraid of his eyes! "You still have a little conscience. Your grandfather is so old that he has been ruined by you. After that, I dare not call myself Shen when I go out, or I can''t even lift my head. " "It''s easy to be successful or defeated." "You''re talking about anti socialist ideas." Shen Feihu reminds a way: "all people take back." "Yes The army comes fast and goes fast. After all the people withdrew, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying backed against the wall and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Shen Yu is dead this time." Chen Huaying waved his fist happily. "Our boss must be very happy this time. I must go back and tell him the good news immediately." The purpose of the little fat man is to help Meng Ping check the situation. "Let''s go back." "I''ll see you off." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "No more." Sheng Ning refused, "it''s not far away. We''ll go back by ourselves." "That''s no good. I''ve brought you here. I can''t make a difference if you don''t send them back." The little fat man insisted on sending. If he didn''t, he would commit suicide. He couldn''t help but promise. Three people get on the car, the car all the way, Sheng Ning absent-minded memories of the past life, afraid that he has forgotten the details. Now fate has changed, and so have many things. She can no longer rely on the experience of her previous life. She needs her own footprints every step of the way. "Where did you take us, little fat man?" Chen Huaying''s call suddenly let Sheng Ning come back to his senses and looked out of the window as if it were a hospital. "Is this the General Hospital of the Bayi military region?" "Did you bring us here?" she asked calmly Actually don''t ask, in the heart already had conjecture. Meng Ping is on August 1 every time he is hospitalized. During this period, Sheng Ning never thought about Meng Ping. Now she suddenly found that she actually remembered the living Yama said last time that Meng Ping was hospitalized. This discovery made her face cold, and her eyes changed when she got out of the car. "The eldest brother was seriously injured and never recovered. The doctor said it was very dangerous. So I''ll take you to see him The little fat man felt guilty and did not dare to look at people with his head down. As a matter of fact, he was happy in his heart. He started with Chen Huaying, and he got the right choice. The eldest brother vomited blood again yesterday. In fact, he was seriously hurt, but he didn''t tell the doctor. If he hadn''t found out, it would have been dangerous. Yesterday, the doctor gave them all a good lecture. He really couldn''t bear it. He knew that as long as the boss saw Sheng Ning, he would be good soon. "Little fat man, did you eat the gall of the leopard with bear heart? Are you not afraid that the wolves will tear you up? " Chen Huaying went up to kick a little fat man, he did not dare to hide. Just think of the scene of the war wolf group besieging the quadrangle, and shudder three times. Boss, I''m going all out for you. "Let''s go back." Sheng Ning turns around and the little fat man holds her. "Sister in law..." In a hurry, she called out her name in her heart and was beaten twice by Chen Huaying. "Let go of it and be dogged, will you?" "Comrade Sheng Ning, you are all at the gate of the hospital. Go in and have a look! Can you have a look? " The little fat man simply flopped and knelt on the ground, frightening the two people. The doctors and patients around him were curious to see him. Sheng Ning is a celebrity in the military area command. Everyone who has read the military newspaper knows her, but she can''t afford to lose her. "Get up "I can''t get up! I won''t get up until you go in. " When the little fat man saw the effect of playing, he simply couldn''t afford to rely on the ground. "Yes! You''re good Sheng Ning was angry back three steps, "I promised you, can you get up?" Thank you The little fat man quickly stood up. The hospital had sent someone to inquire about the situation. He was busy explaining to the hospital that it was a joke. He was reprimanded for a while, and then he turned around with a smile. "Sheng Ning, I''m sorry!" The little fat man sincerely apologized, "the last thing was our fault, but this time we absolutely did not have any malice. All of us are friends, and the Su family and the Meng family are close relatives. It''s normal to come to see a doctor when they are ill. " The little fat man is right. He can''t escape all the time. Sheng Ning takes a deep breath and calms down quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 She was frank in her heart. She just looked at a patient and regarded it as normal. "Chen Huaying, let''s go buy some fruit and go in! It''s not appropriate to see the patient with empty hands. " "Good!" Chen Huaying doesn''t matter. He has a good relationship with Meng Ping. If it hadn''t happened last time, she might have come. Many people in the courtyard wanted to see him, but they were worried about the face of the Su family. They didn''t want to come. If Sheng Ning had visited today, she would have said that many people would come. After all, Meng Ping grew up in the courtyard when he was a child, and his friendship was still there. Meng Ping is a jerk, but he has a sense of propriety. He never offends people to death, so that he has a good relationship with people in the courtyard. Opposite the hospital, there are many small shops specialized in the business of patients'' families. Sheng Ning took out the money to buy some fresh fruit, and bought cans, so that the little fat man carried three people to the hospital area. Meng Ping lives in the most advanced ward in the name of commander Meng Xingzhi. After arriving at the ward, the little fat man knocks on the door outside. "Come in!" It was a woman''s voice. Sheng Ning was stunned and heard that it was su Yun''s voice. She didn''t want to see Meng Ping, not to mention Su Yun. Now these two people together can be listed as the last person in her life. She subconsciously retreated to the end, trying to hide, but was pulled by the little fat man. "It''s all at the door. I don''t mind if you go in and say hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Huaying opens the door of the ward, and Su Yun is in it. Today, I don''t wear military uniform. I''m dressed in black home clothes. I look gloomy. Sheng Ning stood at the end, just blocked by the little fat man. Su Yun didn''t see her for a moment. Instead, she saw Meng Ping sleeping on the bed. Her eyes were closed and she was really haggard. Sheng Ning in the heart has a kind of revenge after the pleasure, calm heart lake suddenly like a frying pan. All of a sudden, all kinds of confused thoughts came in, making her a little unstable. This meeting, as if two centuries apart, two lives so long. Sheng Ning suddenly relaxed, the heart of the lake is also gradually calm, looking at Meng Ping. There is no love and hatred in the past life, and no death in this life. To her, he was the brother of her husband''s friend and the relative of her grandfather''s family. That''s all. "Why? Auntie Suyun, are you absent from work today Chen Huaying was stunned and was busy saying hello. Su Yun''s face turned black on the spot, "how do you talk to this girl?" The little fat man couldn''t see it. Chen Huaying had touched Su Yun''s painful feet. She rushed to Chen Huaying''s ear and whispered, "she''s retired!" "Retired?" Chen Huaying didn''t know that Su Yun was retired, but now she knows it doesn''t prevent her from falling into trouble. In the past, she didn''t like Su Yun in the thirty-nine division literary troupe. Later, because Su Yun bullied Sheng Ning repeatedly, she became even more disgusted. If she didn''t do anything, she would be a fool. "Auntie, you are so old! It''s good to retire. You can take your grandchildren at home later. Let your favorite daughter-in-law White Swan give you a big fat grandson. " The little fat man can''t bear to look directly at him. Chen Huaying''s mouth is really poisonous. "You stinky girl, dare you say it again?" Su Yun was so angry that she had to twist Chen Huaying''s ears when she went up. As a result, she was nimbly avoided by Chen Huaying. The little fat man behind her was in bad luck, and his face was turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Sheng Ning stands behind the little fat man, just opposite Su Yun''s four eyes. She swallows nervously, looks at Su Yun''s eyes, in the heart gradually hair hair. Finally, a good sense of vigilance let her feel the danger, want to hide to the side, just blocked in the middle of the door, there is no place to hide. "Pa!" The sound of a, the face knot solid to get a slap. Meng Ping, who was sleeping in bed, finally opened his eyes. His eyes, like the cold pool of a thousand years, burst out with a strong sense of killing. "Why are you here? Who asked you to come? " Su Yun holds her chest in her hands and looks down at Sheng Ning with disgust in her eyes. "I feel sick when I see you. It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been forced to retire early? How can I lose the job I love. " Su Yun pushes all her experiences to Sheng Ning''s head. Since Sheng Ning appeared, she has not had a good day. Her father didn''t want her, her brother didn''t want her, her brother didn''t want her, and now even her work is forced to give up. What about the future? Is the husband going to lose? Su Yun pressed her hand step by step, reaching out her fingers to Sheng Ning''s eyebrows. "I will warn you today that you are not my daughter. I su Yun can''t give birth to such a cruel thing as you. Don''t dream. You want to climb up to our Su family. You don''t have to look at your virtue. Sooner or later, if you have a little father, they will see through your essence "Is it?" Sheng Ning tiny smile, delicate and gorgeous face blooming out of the brilliance, "I also!" She said to Su Yun seriously, "I''m not as shrewd as you are! My mother is gentle and kind, hardworking and simple. And you... " She looked up and down at Su Yun, and her eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. "To say that you are stupid like a pig is to praise you." "You You cunt, I won''t strangle you. Who gives you the courage to scold me Su Yuntou was once scolded so miserably that she had no sense left. Looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes, she burst out a strong hatred. She was so ferocious that she could not go up and tear up her flesh. Chen Huaying and the little fat man were stunned. It took him a long time to react. "My God! Crazy. Crazy. Meng Ping, your mother is crazy Chen Huaying goes to stop her, but is pushed away by Su Yun. She was unprepared to live on the washing rack in the room, and her forehead just touched the sharpest side. She drew a long and thin mouth all day, and her face was covered with blood on the spot. Sheng Ning can''t keep calm any longer. "Su Yun, are you mentally ill?" She angrily pushes Su Yun away. As a result, she is reluctant to let go. She grabs Sheng Ning''s hair, and her tears are whirling around her eyes. "You cunt. You must have come to collect debts. What evil did I do in my previous life to give birth to such a villain as you. " Su Yun roared hysterically. "You''ve done a lot of evil in your previous life." Sheng Ning gave up the struggle and said calmly. "Ha ha ha..." Chen Huaying''s blood on his face didn''t cry for pain. Hearing Sheng Ning''s answer, she couldn''t help laughing. "Enough!" Meng Xingzhi''s angry voice came from the door. He was wearing a stiff military uniform. His shoulder band and the metal medal on his chest were shining. The stabbing people hardly dared to look at him directly. Meng Xingzhi was almost fainted by the situation in the house. What made him shiver was his own son. He Meng Xingzhi''s only son, actually sitting on the bed holding a gun, aimed at his stepmother. I can''t believe that if I''m a little late, will I watch my son shoot his daughter-in-law? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The room fell into a strange quiet, Sheng Ning silly looking at Meng Ping, a long time and a sympathetic look at Su Yun. Release the hair from Su Yun''s loosened hands and help Chen Huaying fall to the ground. "Can I go? I''ll take you to the dressing. It''s convenient in the hospital. " Chen Huaying was amused by Sheng Ning''s words. She was brave and fearless. Before leaving, she gave Meng Ping a thumbs up. "Meng Er Shao, I''m Chen Shao. I''ll call you boss when I see you later." That''s enough! This courage, ha ha ha Meng Ping''s name is not white since he was a child. "I''m sorry, commander Meng, for the trouble." Sheng Ning did Meng Xing in front of him, humbled and apologized, "we shouldn''t have come, I''m sorry! Please forgive me, we will never show up. " "I believe that you are a good boy and will never do anything unreasonable." Meng Xingzhi slowed down the tone, looked at Sheng Ning gently in his eyes, "I''m sorry to make you see a joke today, didn''t hurt you?" "I''m fine. It''s Chen Huaying. I''m going to take her to the doctor." "Well!" Meng Xingzhi looked back at his confidential secretary and ordered: "take someone to bandage, and tell the doctor that you can''t leave scar, do you know?" The confidential secretary understood Meng Xingzhi''s eyes. Now Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are living in the Soviet Union, and their whereabouts are unknown. Their daughter-in-law and sister are still being bullied, which is afraid that it will chill the hearts of all soldiers. "Don''t worry!" The confidential secretary bowed his head and nodded to make a gesture of invitation, "Comrade Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying, please come here!" Thank you Chen Huaying covered the wound, and only now did she feel pain, "hurry up!" Urged the confidential secretary to leave. The little fat man is not in the state all the time. At the beginning, he is frightened by the woman''s bravery, and he is expected to leave a psychological shadow. Then he was scared by his boss''s attempt to shoot. After being kidnapped this time, the master of the Meng family was very angry after hearing the news. My stepmother almost killed her grandson for the first time. "I I don''t seem to feel well. I''ll go and have a look The little fat man put down his fruit and ran away. Meng Xingzhi watched several people leave, walked into the ward and slammed the door. Su Yun was frightened and shivered and finally came back to her senses. She was just frightened by Meng Ping''s action of holding a gun at him. She didn''t expect that her stepson, whom she loved so much since childhood, would point a gun at herself one day. Su Yun''s heart is cold, and she turns her head and looks at Meng Ping blankly. She can''t see any guilt on her stepson''s face. Some are just disgusted. She turned her head to see Meng Xingzhi. On her husband''s face, she saw his complicated emotions, but she could not understand them. Since when has the estrangement between husband and wife been so deep? She didn''t even know what her husband was thinking? "Get up!" Meng Xing went to help Su Yun, but she waved it away. Meng Xingzhi''s hand stopped in mid air for a moment, and then took it back. "I thought I was part of the family, and now it doesn''t look like it at all." Su Yun stood up and looked at Meng Ping and her husband with scarlet hatred in her eyes. "Meng Xingzhi, have you never loved me?" "What love does an old wife and husband say in front of their children?" Meng Xingzhi''s four or two strokes of a thousand catties once said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Su Yun covered her face and cried, "so you really don''t love me. You really don''t love me. If you love me, how could you do this to me? How could I have the heart to let me retire early and be ridiculed by outsiders? If you love me, how can you allow your son to point a gun at me Su Yun''s question, Meng Xingzhi did not reply, but called out: "guard, come in!" "Come on "Send the lady back." "Yes The guard looked at Su Yun, who was crying out loud. He said at a loss, "madam, please. I''ll take you back." Su Yun finally remembered her identity. Although she was not the commander in chief, she was still the wife of the commander. In any case, we can''t disgrace Meng Xingzhi outside, otherwise the Meng family will not tolerate her. Thank you She bowed her head and said thanks to the guard. Before leaving, she took a look at Meng Xing and left with the guard. All the way, Meng Ping is playing with his gun. It can be said that since Sheng Ning left, his heart has gone with him. In the past, he was able to tolerate Su Yun. After all, in the face of his father, he could go. Now, he looks at Su Yun and feels impatient. She can thank a little guard, can''t she give her own daughter a smile? She was able to say such harsh words, which really refreshed his world outlook. "Can the gun be put away? Are you going to shoot your father? " Meng Xingzhi dragged a chair and sat down opposite Meng Ping. "If it wasn''t for your half dead look, I would have beaten you all over the place looking for teeth." "It turns out that commander Meng also has a temper! I thought you had no temper Meng Ping retorted, "when I was a child, I told you not to marry her. You don''t listen. Do you regret now?" "Shut up Meng Xingzhi''s good cultivation completely broke through his son''s body. "You even point a gun at your mother. Who gave you the courage? If this thing spreads out, where do you let me face Meng Xingzhi? " "I always want Ning Ning to come to see me in my dreams. What''s the result? Even without a word to say, she made it like this! That''s enough. She insults my beloved woman in front of me. That''s my enemy. Even if she''s your daughter-in-law, I''m just as ruthless. " "You son of a bitch, what kind of woman do you love? You dare say it again Meng Xingzhi city is going to be very angry. "It''s the same with 10000 sentences. It won''t change anything." "Shut up! It''s not allowed to talk about it in the future. Do you know how much trouble Shengning will be if you listen to this sentence? What does Xu Qigang think? They''re still in the Soviet Union trying to save your brother''s killer. It''s very kind of you to try to dig the corner of someone else''s wall. " "Don''t talk about me. Didn''t you rob your daughter-in-law from Qin Youmin?" Meng Ping''s mouth is really poisonous. He doesn''t let me go. "There must be a father." "Can I be the same as you?" Meng Ping looked at his Lao Tzu''s face turned white. He thought that he would forget it. He was so angry that his grandfather could kill him. "No, you are great, I am obscene." "Little bastard! Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Do you hear me "I see!" Meng Ping is playing with the gun in his hand. His eyes are full of pain. For the last time, he said to himself in his heart that he could never be willful or spiteful. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the family and even more about Shengning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "Forget it!" Meng Xingzhi sighed. He didn''t come to quarrel, and it couldn''t solve the problem. "I''ll peel an apple for you." Said from the fruit basket on the ground out of a ready to look for a knife, but Meng Ping a snatched it. "Don''t move my apple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xingzhi is at a loss. Is he becoming less and less dignified? No matter how ugly his face was, Meng Ping got out of bed and moved the fruit to his bedside table. His eyes were fixed on it and no one moved it. Meng Xingzhi guessed that the apple was probably bought by Sheng Ning, so this boy would be like a baby with eyes. Their Meng family is full of love! "I heard that you let Shen Feihu arrest Shen Yu today?" "Well!" Meng Xingzhi''s right hand is placed on the tea table at the head of the bed. He looks more than ten years old when he is relaxed. "When will you be discharged from the hospital?" "Why? As long as the doctor agrees, I can do it at any time. " Meng Ping has been living in the hospital almost can''t stand, every day the doctor in the ear nagging, the nurse has nothing to gather in front of himself, see him bored. Meng Xingzhi''s eyes flashed over his arm. There was a large area of blue and purple needle eyes on it because of too many drops. "Son." He said earnestly: "for the sake of our family, don''t be capricious in the future, OK?" Meng Ping bowed his head and did not speak. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice: "I know. Don''t worry about my heart." "Good! When you are discharged from hospital, we will go to see your brother. There are many things to see him in the new year "Well! I''ll go when I leave the hospital. " ****** in the emergency room of the hospital, Chen Huaying was crying and howling. She was not afraid of anything since she was young. What she was most afraid of was the injection. She pushed the needle away before the nurse took the needle nearby. The little nurse''s face flushed and looked at Chen Huaying with tears in her eyes. "Comrade, you must have tetanus injected into this wound. What if you get infected?" "I don''t get injections. I don''t get injections." Chen Huaying holding the bench, no one can approach. The wound on the head is close to the hairline, and it has not been sutured yet. She made the whole emergency room so busy that several doctors couldn''t help it. It''s no use talking to the front and back of the little fat man. Su Ning is still suffering from physical pain. She didn''t have much energy to comfort her, so she simply said to the doctor, "if someone holds her down, tetanus must be beaten and the wound on her head must be sutured." "No!" "I don''t want injections. I don''t want stitches." "No way." Sheng Ning severely refused, "the wound on your head should be sutured at least two stitches, otherwise the healing is slow and easy to infect and leave scar." "Will the stitches leave no scars?" "The scar will be lighter." "Ah, ah..." "Stop yelling!" Sheng Ning was annoyed by the noise, "you have refreshed my three outlooks today. Are you still Chen Shao? I''m not afraid to lose face when I go to your military academy. " "So this comrade is still from the military academy?" The doctor heard that the students of the Military Academy were in awe. They were not old enough to go to the military academy. Military academies in the 1980s were much more difficult than being a soldier. They were all the top of the class. If any family can have a military academy, going out is a matter of double face. "No! Special student of National Defense University. If it comes out like this, you will lose all your face in the Academy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The doctors and nurses in the emergency room, as well as two other doctors, cast admiring eyes at Chen Huaying. Make she want to cry are embarrassed to cry, had to flinch out her hand. "Well! I''ll give you an injection, but it won''t hurt. " "Are you here to be funny? Is the injection not allowed to hurt? " Sheng Ning joked: "wait a minute, if you dare to cry out, I will go to your school to publicize." "Dare you." "You''ll see if you try." Chen Huaying admits that she is now eaten by Sheng Ning. What is not afraid of is that when she comes to Shengning, she doesn''t mean to be rude. "This little comrade, can I ask the best nurse in our hospital to give you an injection and suture the wound?" The doctor said with a good temper. Chen Huaying nodded repeatedly, "good, good." "Thank you, doctor." The little fat man also said thanks. The doctor gave an order to the tearful little nurse. Shortly after the nurse went out, a tall woman in a white coat came in. Both temperament and appearance are very outstanding among nurses. When smiling, there is a small dimple on the right cheek, which looks special. Sheng Ning can''t help but look at it. Few people can combine elegance and sweetness together. The nurse did it! "This is the best nurse in our hospital. It doesn''t hurt at all." Chen Huaying looked up pitifully, "are you song Huiwen?" "Yingzi is so old, or so afraid of injection?" Song Huiwen said with a smile to Chen Huaying: "this is not good. I heard that you have been to the military academy. You can''t lose the face of national defense." "No!" Chen Huaying was still timid, but her appearance suddenly changed. She put on an indifferent attitude and snorted: "if you want to fight, please hurry up. I have something to do." "Yes Song Huiwen is good-natured and starts to sew needles, bandage wounds and give injections. Chen Huaying did not hum a whole course, Sheng Ning can see that her tense body muscles are tight together. Or gritted her teeth and tried to bear it. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with this song Huiwen. After the injection, song Huiwen looked at Sheng Ning and said curiously, "yingzi, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it? " "You don''t know about her?" Chen Huaying raised his chin and said haughtily. "I don''t know!" Song Huiwen washed her hands, straightened up and looked at Sheng Ning. A pair of big eyes looked at her innocently. "It doesn''t look like it''s in the courtyard. Is it the friend you made there?" Chen Huaying makes faces behind her back and winks at Shengning constantly. Sheng Ning looks back at her, just a eye contact, she can detect strong hostility in each other''s eyes. In fact, she especially likes people with dimples, but song Huiwen in front of her makes her feel hair in her heart and subconsciously defends her. "I don''t know." Chen Huaying put the clothes in order, stood up and kicked the little fat man, "don''t you want to pay? It''s all your fault, or we''ll be so unlucky? " "Right, right, right, it''s my fault." If the little fat man knew that there would be so much chaos, he would not drag Shengning to come. Wait a minute. The boss will scold him to death. The little fat man went out to pay, Chen Huaying was holding the gauze on her head to go, Sheng Ning quickly helped her. "Just go away? Why don''t you come to my office? " Song Huiwen was embarrassed by Chen Huaying, but she didn''t seem to feel it. Instead, she politely invited her to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Such a comparison shows that Chen Huaying is unreasonable like a child, losing the face of military college students. Looking at Chen Huaying''s loss, Sheng Ning took the initiative to say, "this is the nurse comrade. Are you still at work? We won''t disturb your work "Your name is Sheng Ning?" Song Huiwen looked at her and said. "Why? You know my name? " Sheng Ning pretended to be surprised, "I remember you just didn''t know me! I didn''t expect you were joking. It''s humorous "Yes Is it? " Song Huiwen didn''t expect Sheng Ning''s mouth to be so fierce, and her grinning face would be stiff. "I just remembered that you had been on the military newspaper. It''s said that literary troupes specialize in beauties. Now it seems true. " "Yes Sheng Ning nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so confident. " Song Huiwen didn''t expect her to agree so simply that she didn''t know how to say the next words. "My cousin is going to the Border Guard Corps when she is out of the first month. Thank you very much. It seems that if you go there, the girl in the courtyard will have bad luck. " Song Huiwen had heard too much about Shengning before she was transferred. The more she listened, the more disdained she was. Isn''t it because of her beauty and the support of the Su family? She did not believe that such a person had the real ability to climb to the present position. "Cousin?" Sheng Ning looks at Chen Huaying suspiciously. "She is Hai Lan''s cousin. Her name is song Huiwen. She is a nurse." "Oh Sheng Ning nodded meaningfully. "Hello! Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law. " Song Huiwen emphasized the five words "Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law". During the greeting, the little fat man who paid back seemed to feel the murderous spirit of fire. My God, three women have a play. This sentence is not true. The Chinese teacher didn''t cheat him! "All right? I''ll come back with you. " Meng Xingzhi''s voice sounded from outside. The security guard and confidential secretary were standing behind him with many gifts in their hands. In the emergency room, both doctors and nurses, as well as soldiers who came to see a doctor, stood up and saluted him respectfully. Meng Xingzhi returned a military salute and said gently, "everyone is busy." Then he looked at Shengning and Chen Huaying and said with concern, "are you two OK? Do you want to check it in? " "No more." Chen Huaying excitedly waved his hand, "small injury, small injury." Meng Xingzhi showed a gentle smile, "I just heard the Secretary say, but you cry very sad." Chen Huaying stares at secretary one eye, flatly denied, "no, don''t listen to his nonsense, really not." "What about Sheng Ning? Did you hurt anything? If you don''t feel well, remember to talk to your uncle This is to see a doctor of soldiers excited tears in his eyes, "this is not only the commander, but also our army commander." Song Huiwen stands in the corridor, watching Meng Xing escort Chen Huaying to leave with Sheng Ning, and her smile on her face slowly solidifies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Meng Xingzhi is really an elder and general who is impeccable in both bearing and cultivation. On the way back, Meng Xingzhi did not have the slightest airs, repeatedly apologized with Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying. First, Sheng Ning was sent to the 39th division. In case she couldn''t get in, he asked his own guards to send him to the gate. Then he took Chen Huaying back to the military area compound. His wife pushed a younger generation on, and he had to come to the door to apologize. "Thank you, thank you!" Sheng Ning thanks again and again, Meng Xingzhi''s security guard leaves. She did not return to the dormitory, first went to the janitor''s room, where there is a phone you can lend her to call. The boss of the reception room saw that she had been waving, "girl, girl!" "Hello." "Where''s your husband, girl?" "Er..." It''s no wonder that today''s enthusiasm is to ask the living Yama. "He''s busy." "Good Good My uncle thought Xu Qigang had come. He was very happy, but he didn''t come at all. "Are you going to call? Just go inside yourself. " "Thank you." Sheng Ning came back from the wolf pack for two days. He had said that the living king of hell would come to see her today, but there is no news. Dial the phone, there is a strange voice. "Hello, I''d like to talk to commander Xu." "Who are you, please?" Sheng Ning blurted out, "I''m his daughter-in-law." The phone was quiet for ten seconds. Then Zhou Hong''s voice came, "sister-in-law, I''m Zhou Hong." "Hello, Zhou Hong. Is chief Xu there?" "The regiment leader is not in. He''s on a mission." "What? How can we do it again? " As soon as Sheng Ning heard of the mission, he was in a state of confusion, mainly because he was frightened by the last Soviet mission. "It''s a normal task. It''s normal." Zhou Hong explains in a hurry. "Really?" "Well! It''s a real sister-in-law. You can rest assured. Sister in law, you have a very good relationship with our regiment Zhou Hong enviously said on the phone, "sister-in-law, when will you introduce an object to me? I''m still a bachelor ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning turns around in her head, but she has never been a matchmaker. At ordinary times, the regimental commander keeps his daughter-in-law in a strict manner, and Zhou Hong seldom finds a chance. As a soldier, who doesn''t want to marry a girl from the arts and crafts troupe. In fact, Zhou Hong''s family conditions are very good, his mother has been soliciting to introduce him to the object, he was to refuse. He was annoyed to see his relatives. "My sister-in-law can introduce you to the art troupe! I think the girl who plays rose in your literary troupe is very good. " Sheng Ning didn''t expect that Zhou Hong fell in love with Wu Youli, who was the most obedient girl in his mind. Anyone who marries home to be a daughter-in-law must wake up with a smile in his dream. She has no brother of her own, and if she has a brother or brother, she would like to be introduced to her own home. "Sister in law?" Zhou Hong didn''t hear the reply. He urged him on the phone and his heart beat. Can''t my sister-in-law see through his ideas? Zhou Hong used to be ignorant of love. Ever since he accompanied his mother to see the bloody rose at the National Grand Theater, he fell in love with Wu Youli. When he went back that night, he fell asleep. The next day he found Xu Qigang, but he refused directly. "My daughter-in-law is very busy and has no time." This is Xu Qigang''s original words. At that time, Zhou Hongqi vomited blood. "Let me ask Wu You Li''s opinion." Sheng Ning is not good to refuse, so he has to agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "Thank you, sister-in-law." Zhou Hong was very happy. "The sister-in-law will wait for our regiment to come back. I will let him see you." "Good! Thank you It''s normal that there are tasks in the army. Sheng Ning recalled that in the previous life, there were no missions with heavy losses except those of the Soviet Union. She was relieved to laugh at her own fuss. It''s just two days apart, and I''m worried. **** SHEN Feihu''s armored vehicle didn''t come back until dark. After getting off the vehicle, the staff, security guards and officers at all levels surrounded him. "Today''s business is over, and our task has been successfully completed." Shen Feihu took off his military cap and said to the crowd, "let''s go! It''s just a military exercise. Don''t be nervous. " The crowd was speechless. Is this a military exercise? Is it? of course not! You are really joking, sir. If you make such a big battle, the neighboring island countries can fight down. Now it''s a military exercise. "Ha ha Division commander, you are driving armored vehicles in military exercises! The commander didn''t scold you? " " the commander praised me. " Shen Feihu was proud to straighten out his chest and said, "you recruits won''t understand. All right, let''s go! The next time there is a military exercise, please give me a boost. " "Yes! Teacher In the eyes of the division commander, they are always recruits. The crowd dispersed, Shen Feihu and Liang Ximing took people to the canteen. After a busy day, I just came out of the garrison command, but I didn''t care to eat. In the afternoon, the commander himself left first. Shen Feihu was busy all the time. This time, he took Shen Yu''s old nest and arrested people, which can be regarded as offending the Shen family. This afternoon, the police headquarters held an emergency meeting because of the involvement of Shen Yu, which had a very bad impact. Therefore, the information has been completely blocked, and no one is allowed to divulge it, and no one is allowed to discuss it in private. "Did Qigang and Chen Yingjie find out?" Shen Feihu asked as he walked. "Not yet!" Liang Ximing shook his head, "just now the commander has sent an instruction to ask that the matter of commander Xu''s loss of contact be kept secret for the time being." "Well!" Shen Feihu nodded. He could understand the meaning of the commander. This event was originally to capture scar face, and it was too influential. Actually, mercenaries were mixed in under the eyes of the military region. Many people could not escape the responsibility. "If Qigang can really catch scar face back, the whole Shen family will be finished." Shen Feihu sighs. Although he is far away from the branch, he can''t help feeling when he sees the giant Shen family dragged into the abyss overnight. It is estimated that there will be countless families going back to teach their sons and grandsons this evening. Shen Yu is a good example. Don''t care how powerful and powerful your family is. If you don''t do a good job or a good person, you''ll still have bad luck. You''ll go to jail or even be shot. Everyone is equal before the law. "What about Shen Yu?" "He will not come out of the prison of the police headquarters. The military court will hold a court in secret, and the shooting will be light." Shen Feihu doesn''t want to talk about Shen Yu again. How excellent Shen Yu was in the past, how disgusting it is now. "Let Kong Jie take people to meet Qigang, and let him fix me in Heihe. If you don''t receive people, you can''t come back." "Yes! Do you want someone to look for it? " Shen Feihu thought deeply for a while, and finally shook his head. "Last time we took advantage of the Soviets, and now we are choking on fire! The border inspection is too strict. Once we are caught, we are not only dangerous, but also have a handle on each other. Our Ministry of foreign affairs will be very angry As soldiers, they should always take national interests as the first consideration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "I see. In addition, Shengning just called back to find Xu Qigang." Liang Ximing''s words let Shen Feihu''s heart thump for a moment, raised the pace and put it down again, "who answered the phone in the regiment?" "It''s Zhou Hong. At present, things are confidential, but it''s possible that Zhou Hong already knows." "Alas Shen Feihu sighs, mentioning Sheng Ning, he thinks that there are so many foxes in the Su family! I think I have to go to Su''s house when I go home later. Otherwise, it''s not very easy to talk to Mr. Su. "Don''t let Sheng Ning know for the time being. We have to wait for Qi Gang to come back." "Good." After dinner, Su Huaian walked on the basketball court to watch the children play basketball, and swept around the corner of his eyes. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Chen Huaying. During the winter vacation, she came to the court every day to grab the ball with the children. Su Huai''an was surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. When he came back from a walk in the dark, he saw his uncle come. "Happy new year, uncle." "Happy New Year in Huai''an." Before the end of the year, Meng Xingzhi took out a red envelope fortress from his body to Meng Su Huai''an, and Su Hai''s words came out from it. "How old is he? You give him a red envelope? " If it had been Su Huai''an in the past, he would never have wanted it, but this year he was hurt by his grandfather''s discrimination. Xu Qigang has red envelopes. Why doesn''t he? Isn''t it that adulthood depends on marriage? Those who have been married are adults, and those who are not married are minors? "Thank you, uncle. I''ll take the red envelope." Meng Xingzhi was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "Yes! Huaian can accept my red envelope, I''m happy. " "Are you happy? Uncle! There are no aunts. What kind of uncle The old man was watching the news broadcast. He sat in the sofa with his back to the people and said, "I heard about it this afternoon. Can su Yun really do it? Is she trying to piss me off "The old man is still well-informed, and all that has happened has come to your ears." Meng Xingzhi secretly called out that he was lucky to be here. Otherwise, the trouble would be great if the old man looked for it. "I''m not dead yet, someone will think I don''t exist." The old man turned off the TV and turned around. He looked at several people in high spirits. Without asking Meng Xingzhi to sit down, he said to himself, "look, if someone wants to catch Shen Yu, he has to say hello to Lao Shen first. Someone wanted to say hello to my granddaughter and didn''t even say hello. There was no explanation afterwards. This is not why I''m dead? " Su Hai and Su Huai''an''s faces changed. "What is the matter with Commander Meng?" Get it! Just as an uncle, he has become the commander of Meng army. Meng Xingzhi didn''t care, he found a chair to sit down, and then asked his aunt to help pour a glass of water. "Why? I find your skin is getting thicker. " Su Hai looked at him with a smile, "I used to come to our house, but I didn''t see you so familiar." "I can''t help it either." Meng Xingzhi took a sip of water, sorted out his thoughts and explained, "don''t I come here? It was su Yun who hit people. When I arrived, Meng Ping almost shot. " "Hum! I can''t control your mess. " The old man snorted coldly. "But Suyun is also your daughter." Who''s such a rascal? It''s shameless for the shopkeeper to shake hands. "She''s been kicked out of the house by me. She''s your daughter-in-law now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Master, I can divorce." Meng Xingzhi was forced to be cruel this time. Meng Ping''s action of taking a gun in the hospital really scared him. This son, since childhood, is lawless and dares to do anything. If he dares to take a gun, he dares to really kill Su Yun. It''s a coincidence that he came here today. He will not be lucky every time in the future. What if there is another conflict? Su Yun and Sheng Ning are like enemies in previous lives. They have no blood relationship between mother and daughter. Just after coming out of the Chen family, Meng Xing came to think for a long time. As a military commander, if he divorced, he would have a great impact on fame and prestige, and would also affect his promotion in the future. But fame and promotion can''t be more important than a harmonious home. He was afraid that he would go home that day, his daughter-in-law lay in a pool of blood, and his son would become a murderer. With his wife ion powder, it is better to make a decision now. "What do you mean by that?" "Meng Xingzhi, you dare to divorce." "Commander Meng, do you know how much influence you will have if you divorce? In your position, there is no divorce. " Although Su''s three people''s expressions did not change, they looked at Meng Xingzhi''s eyes very impolitely. They had the courage to expel Su Yun because they knew that Meng Xingzhi would take care of her. No matter how ruthless the old man is, he will not really let his daughter fall into such a situation. "No, I don''t agree." The old man said forcefully. "Father in law." Meng Xingzhi solemnly called out: "frankly, I never thought about divorce, but Su Yun''s behavior is really chilling. I also want to divorce her for her good. I don''t want to see a tragedy in the Meng family where the stepson killed his stepmother "You You... " The old man''s hands were shaking with anger, and he didn''t speak for a long time. "Dad, don''t be angry. I think Meng Xingzhi is right." Su Hai has always been the favorite of Su Yun, but now he is the one who understands most. "My sister is really spoiled, but a real divorce is not good for both sides. Let''s see! I''ll take time to talk to my sister. " Meng Xingzhi wry smile, "I hope she can listen to your words." "She just doesn''t like Ning Ning? Let them never meet in the future "It''s not realistic." Su Huaian shook his head and said, "let Ning Ning hide from her forever? What do you think of Ning Ning? The illegitimate daughter of no one? " Finally, the old man sighed in silence! I really don''t understand. Su Yun has already betrayed her family. Can''t she notice her own problems? Doesn''t she need it? " "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "I can see through it. She needs only herself. She needs everyone to turn around her. Before there was no Ning Ning, we all revolved around her and spoiled her. Now with Ning Ning Ning, of course, Ning Ning is more popular. Everyone loves Ning Ning and it''s normal. She is unconvinced in her heart, so she can''t tolerate peace "A little more." Meng Xingzhi''s slow way: "she this is Ning Ning as their own stain." After so many years of husband and wife, he knows better than anyone what kind of person his wife is. In the past, she was able to tolerate Su Yun because the two families were close friends, because she was not bad at heart and devoted herself to her two sons. These advantages are enough to make up for their own shortcomings. But Kuang Su family is willing to spoil her, he also has no right to say bad. Now that you don''t want to spoil her, the problems are all exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Asshole!" "Who is her stain? What qualifications does she have to judge others as a stain? A person''s whole life depends on not doing something bad. I didn''t go to investigate her because she had done something shameful and immoral by herself, and I even wanted to take others as a stain. " "Too selfish!" "Let her change! In this way, Meng Xingzhi is not far away from the destruction of our family and the death of others. " Today, he didn''t plan to divorce successfully. There is no doubt that the old man disagreed. He and Su Yun have known each other since childhood, and the couple for so many years have not yet reached the time when they are really heartless. But the premise is that he doesn''t want to fight outside and catch fire in the backyard. I don''t want to see my wife offend people all day long and quarrel with my son. "I see!" This is a warning from Meng Xingzhi. The Su family all heard it, but they could not help it. Now Su Yun is a hot potato, no one wants it. From the pride of heaven, reduced to this point, Su Hai a little poor sister. But it''s more anger and disappointment. "Have you eaten yet? I''ll go after dinner. " Meng Xingzhi smiles bitterly. Is this a sincere dinner? This is driving people! "I just ate in Chen''s house. Yingzi is pushed to the ground by Su Yun and stitched on her head. I''ll go there and make amends to Mr. Chen. " Su Huai''an''s heart thumped. No wonder he didn''t see Chen Huaying tonight. It turned out that he had been smashed. I don''t know whether the injury is serious or not? Su''s old face is red. He can''t raise a godfather. Raising Su Yun''s character, he felt unable to raise his head. "You''ve worked hard!" "It''s OK!" Meng Xingzhi finished his cup of tea and stood up to say goodbye. Before leaving, he took off his military cap and bowed. Meng Fanzhi has caught all the people behind the scenes. Thank you all for investigating "That''s not what you said." The old man stood up trembling, the corners of his eyes were not consciously moist, "Xiaofan that is also my grandson, I love more than anyone else." Thank you Meng Xingzhi nodded. The friendship between the two families has long been more than one Su Yun. Both the old man and the elder brother-in-law treat Meng fan as their own son and grandson. When the bad news came on the battlefield, the old man fainted on the spot. All of these can be clearly seen and can''t be fake. This is why Meng Xingzhi can unconditionally contain Su Yun. "After the Spring Festival, let''s go and see Xiaofan." "Old man, you''d better not go." Meng Xingzhi didn''t agree, "then I''ll go first. Please ask you about Su Yun." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome..." No matter how thick skinned the Su family is, they are embarrassed now. Su Hai personally sent Meng Xingzhi out of the door, and the guard had already been waiting at the door. Standing in front of the car, Su Hai''s thin lips almost pursed into a straight line, "is Xu Qigang back?" "Not yet." Meng Xingzhi is most worried about the safety problems of Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie. He believes that Meng fan will not agree with the two young people who have a bright future for the sake of his son. "Don''t worry. I''ll send the best scouts there. I''ll find them." "If you can''t, let Qin Yue go again." Meng Xingzhi shook his head. "It can''t be realized. Commander Qin was very unhappy when he went to the Soviet Union last time. This time, it has been ordered that we should not go anywhere. When things are busy in the south, I will come to the senior Command Department of National Defense University for further study. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "don''t worry, commander Qin can''t see his grandson." "Su Jiang won''t agree. If he doesn''t agree, nobody can move Qin Yue." It''s true that the last time Qin Yue went there was a special case for the task. This time, the situation of arresting scar face is different, which is really not easy to operate. "You have moved the Shen family so much. These days are at a critical moment. If you need help, please speak as soon as possible." Su Hai, an old fox, usually likes to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. This time, he is rarely willing to go into the water. "Thank you! Just calm your sister. " Meng Xing got on the car, waved to Su Hai and told the guards to drive away. Su Hai stood in the same place with a complicated face. I stood for a long time before I went back. When I came in, I met Su Huai''an and went out. "Where are you going so late?" "Chen Huaying was injured. I''ll go and have a look." Originally, Su Huai''an didn''t want to see it at all. The girl was called Chen Er Shao. Who could hurt her? But if you don''t go to see him, he can''t rest assured that she can be hurt so badly. Otherwise, my uncle would not thank you in person. "Ah?" Su Hai didn''t respond, looked up at the sky, "so late, are you sure?" "Late? No Anyway, it''s very close. I''ll go back. " Then he seemed to feel that the reason was not enough, and added, "she is my student, and I should go to see her." "Don''t you bring anything? Is it not good to be empty handed? " "I Do you want to bring anything? " He just wanted to see how the injury was, and whether it would affect her status as a bully in school. "Take some! Take some of the ready-made fruit cans at home. " Su Hai said to the house called aunt, let the fruit can carry a little over. Things into the hand, urged: "good, then you go!" Looking at his nephew''s back and touching his chin, he felt old for a time. My niece is married and my nephew is in love. When I was a child, all the young boys learned to go to see the little girl at night. The two families are very close to each other, and Su Huai''an people are only a few minutes away from their high legs. Chen''s father and mother have returned to the army. Chen Yingjie is on duty. At home, Chen Yinghua and the old man, as well as the orderly Xiao Liu. The Chen family went to bed early and the lights had been turned off. Su Huai''an stood downstairs for ten minutes. He never smoked and frowned upstairs. The top of the head is Chen Huaying''s room. Although he has been there several times, he has not observed it deliberately, but he is so careful that he unconsciously engraves it in his mind. Su Huai''an went out wearing many clothes, just a comfortable sweater, standing for a long time, hands cold. Just preparing to leave, the light in the room on the second floor suddenly turned on. There was a sound of falling tables and chairs inside, as well as Chen Huaying''s painful voice. As soon as he heard this, he didn''t have time to think about it. He pressed his hand on the windowsill on the first floor and went to the second floor easily. Those who think that Su Huai''an is just a famous university professor with no strength to tie a chicken are simply wrong. Can su Jiang allow his only son to be a weak chicken? Chen Hua Ying sat on the bed in a daze. The food she ate at night was a little salty. She was going to get out of bed to pour water. She accidentally bumped into the chair and opened her eyes again Oh, my God! Why is Su Huaian in her room? I must be asleep. It must be a dream! With ridiculous gauze on her head, Chen Huaying went into bed and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Su Huai''an looked at her confused appearance and unconsciously drew a smile on her lips. Eh? Why is the room light still on? Chen Huaying opens the quilt and faces a magnified handsome face. Su Huai''an''s face is really good-looking at 360 degrees. Qing Jun elegant, not demon not Yan, shy with a trace of kindness and integrity. Advance can be vigorous, retreat can be gentle. Chen Hua Ying looked a little silly for a while. How could she never find a professor so good-looking before? She finally understood why so many students secretly fell in love with Su Huai''an in private. It was really a disaster for men. Anyway, in the dream, she secretly took advantage of others do not know. Hee hee Chen Huaying''s heart was as sweet as honey. She threw herself at her handsome face, and her red lips were printed on Su Huai''an''s thin lips. Oh, my God! How can this feel so real? Chen Huaying gently bit, soft, cool with the taste of people''s heart rate acceleration. Su Huai''an is also stupid. He just came to see if his students are seriously injured. This is a habit developed before, because he is afraid that Chen Huaying likes women, he will be more tolerant. Even if she likes a man, he is her teacher Su Huai''an''s handsome face turned red in an instant. The attractive crimson color began to spread from the earlobe to the fundus of the eyes. Pure Che''s fundus, also seems to have dyed a layer of slightly peach blossom color. "Sorry! I''m sorry "Professor, I I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, you Can you just think that nothing happened? I promise not to say it. " Su Huai''an''s face is as heavy as water, and he meticulously arranges his clothes. In fact, the heart has been unable to help laughing, this girl is too silly, clearly is oneself came to her room, still that silly apology. "Professor, are you not angry with me Chen Huaying pulled his sleeve and asked carefully. "I''m going to fire you tomorrow." "What?" Chen Huaying blew up. How can you fire me "But if you do well, I can consider not pursuing it." Chen Huaying was almost scared to death by him. She didn''t come up and her face was red. "Calm down, professor." Someone said it was an apology, but actually he took advantage of the opportunity. His hand just touched Su Huai''an''s hand and was shocked by the cold. "Why are your hands so cold? I don''t wear enough. I''ll cover it in the quilt Then he took Su Huai''an''s hand and put it in his quilt. He didn''t find that Su Huai''an''s face was already red and was about to drip blood. "I''ll tell you, I grew up as a small heater. When I was a child, my whole family liked to let me cover the bed. As long as you didn''t fire me, I would cover the bed for you for free Chen Er Shao is bold and forthright, and he is afraid. Who dares to compare the whole school men in this respect? Who saw that she didn''t shout Chen Er Shao? "Really?" Su Huaian''s eyes are deep, his hands in the warm quilt, suddenly feel the whole body in the hair. "I mean what I say." Chen Hua Ying patted her chest. "Well, that''s settled." Su Huaian pulled her hand from the quilt and put it on her forehead to see how the wound was. Fortunately, it was in the position of the hairline, the injury was not serious. "Thirsty? I''ll go and pour you water, and you''ll sit still "Ah? Oh Chen Huaying is stupid. Is she still awake? Su Huaian goes downstairs with a cup to the kitchen to help Chen Huaying pour water. He happens to meet a servant, Xiao Liu. Two men meet in the kitchen. Xiao Liu rubbed his eyes. He rubbed his eyes. Yeah! No mistake. It''s su Huai''an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Su Huai''an poured the water calmly and nodded to Xiao Liu. "Professor Su? You What are you doing here? " "Yingzi is thirsty. I''ll pour her a glass of water." "Good! Please Xiao Liu watched Su Huai''an go upstairs. It took him a long time to respond. My God? The granddaughter of the old chief finally talked about the object, and the object was the grandson of the old chief Su, the son of the commander of the army, and the nephew of the mayor. Who said yingzi couldn''t get married after his wild character? In the whole military region, how many are better than Su Huai''an and whose family background is better? No! The Jedi did not. Wait Are young people so open now? Living together before you get married? No, I''ll talk to the old chief tomorrow. We can''t let yingzi suffer. Even if we don''t get married, we have to settle the marriage. Su Huai''an puts the water on Chen Huaying''s bedside table and simply leaves from the gate. When he goes out, he still brings in the canned fruit and hands it to Xiao Liu. Chen Huaying sat on the bed, looking at the warm water in the cup for a long time, but did not respond to it. She pinched herself fiercely, and her painful tears came out. This is not a dream, this is not a dream, this is her grandmother''s real. Oh, my God! What the hell did she just do? What the hell did she say? Let her die! She doesn''t want to warm the bed for free. ******* Sheng Ning has been calling the warwolf regiment for a week. He goes to the reception room at a fixed time every day, but he never gets the news that Xu Qigang is back. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! Our leader is not an ordinary person, and no one is his opponent. And it''s a very common task. " Zhou Hong patted his chest on the phone and said, "I heard it was a landslide. The head of the team took the rescue and relief work." "Oh! Then when he comes back, please tell him for me and say that I''m going to perform in the next company. " Sheng Ning is not at ease. The influence of the Shen Yu incident slowly passed, and all activities of the army gradually resumed. The next round of the troupe''s next round of consolation will begin tomorrow. This time, it is estimated that it will take at least a month. After that, they will go to the strategic department. This was agreed by the regiment leader before. Although Shen Yu was arrested, everything in the strategy Department went as usual. It is said that Jiang Shaobo is now promoted to the director of the strategy department. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Thank you Hang up the phone, Sheng Ning comes out from the janitor''s office, sun dry is waiting outside the door. When she saw that her intuition was not good, she was arrested for the first time by director Sun of the political department. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning." "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning looks at him on guard. Sun chuckled bitterly. The most regretful thing he would say in his life was to catch Shengning. At that time, he was really blind to Taishan. If you know that this is the director''s niece, I dare not borrow his courage. "Our vice mayor is waiting for you in the reception room." "Vice mayor?" Sheng Ning said suspiciously, "that vice mayor?" "It''s your uncle, Director Su." "Oh She nodded clearly. She was indeed Su fox. How long did she transfer to the municipal government, she was promoted to vice mayor. His political future was bright. Now he is vice mayor, then mayor, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, all the way to the province. When she died in the previous life, Su Hai was already a senior official with outstanding achievements. "Sheng Ning." Wu Youli ran over quickly. "Someone has been looking for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Who is it?" "Your husband''s comrade in arms." Sheng Ning a listen to pull Wu You Li to leave, director Sun quickly stopped, "Sheng Ning comrade, your uncle is still waiting for you!" "Keep him waiting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Sun gaped at the two people''s back gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, half a day nothing happened. This is the first time someone dare to ask the vice mayor to wait! He pushed a lot of things, and had been waiting for half an hour before he found Shengning. Sun Gan Shi came back to the reception room alone, where Su Hai had already had his second cup of tea. "No one yet?" "No!" "She won''t come to see me?" Su Hai put down the tea cup and unconsciously laughed out, "this girl, too revengeful?" "I was supposed to see you, but suddenly a comrade of regiment Xu came. She went to see her comrades in arms and asked you to wait." "Let me wait?" Su Hai was furious, "it''s clear that I came first, but I''m still waiting. Who is it? Who is more important than my uncle? " "I don''t know!" "Too much." Su Hai stood up and walked out. "Let''s go and see who has such a big face. If I''m transferred, some people don''t take me seriously. " Who dares to take you seriously? Now the political director sees you like a mouse sees a cat. It''s only your niece who dares to take you seriously. Su Hai is familiar with the way to find the art troupe, far away from the outdoor resting place to see Sheng Ning''s back. This girl is too conspicuous. No matter where she is, she is the focus of the crowd. The soldiers who pass by can''t help looking at it secretly. It''s too easy to find her. The man standing opposite her is familiar. Su Hai is still in the brain over again, just think up unexpectedly is shangguantao. Xu Qigang lost contact with the last person to see him. "You are shangguantao?" Sheng Ning remembers that she had been told by the living Yama before. If you are in trouble, you can ask shangguantao for help. He absolutely trusts him. "What can I do for you?" "I was on a mission with our team leader. I came back first, so the commander asked me to come and see you." Shangguantao has been hesitating whether to come to see Shengning these days. Before the separation, the leader''s words were still in his ear. It''s been ten days, and people haven''t come back. He is more and more worried. Zhou Hong told him that his sister-in-law called him every day. In order not to let her continue to worry, she still came to explain in person. "Is he OK?" "It''s OK. It''s busy. There''s no signal there, so I didn''t call you." "Then I can rest assured." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "by the way, when I left, my family made a lot of food. He is not at home for such a long time. You go back and ask Liu Chun to take out all the food and give it to everyone. Liu Chun has a spare key there. " Dried meat paste is very good food, since he is not at home, it is not necessary to continue to put it. It''s a big deal. When he comes back, he''s starting over. "Yes Shangguantao''s eyes are not good enough to see Su Hai, a smile. "If you are busy, I will go back first." "Take your time." "No Knowing that living Yama is OK, Sheng Ning''s whole person is relaxed a lot. Seeing off shangguantao, she turns to see Su Haizheng standing under the basketball stand with elegant demeanor, hands in his pocket, looking elegant and restrained. Su family all grew a pair of good skin bag, Su Hai 30 years old, not only does not show old, but is full of vigour. It''s just that if he doesn''t get married and doesn''t talk about objects at such an age, is there a problem? Thinking of this possibility, she covered her mouth in horror and looked up and down with a pair of bright eyes. You don''t like men, do you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "What are you looking at?" Su Hai comes forward, in the heart by the girl''s eyes look at the hair. "Nothing." Sheng Ning only dares to think in his heart. "When will the manuscript be given to me?" "Are you talking about the manuscript of Phoenix novel?" Sheng Ning works overtime every night. The plot and outline of the story have been printed in my mind, which is very smooth. But handwriting is slow after all, can''t keep up with the speed of computer typing. And she practices dance every day, do yoga to spend a lot of time, so this period of time is only written in half of the full text. "I haven''t written it yet, and I''ve contributed to the bosom friend magazine." "Why didn''t you see it published?" Su Hai frowns. It seems that she listened to her last time, but she didn''t publish her bosom friend after waiting for such a long time. It''s strange that with the reputation of rebirth now, it''s impossible that there will be no response. "Probably not chosen?" She sent the first part of the book before she got married in her hometown, but now she has no response. It is estimated that this kind of novel is out of fashion and can''t be seen. "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "they are blind. Give me the manuscript! Give as much as you have. " "Why give it to you? You''ve been transferred from the political department, haven''t you? And we can''t use novels for the literary troupe. " Sheng Ning is deeply rooted in his heart for Su Hai, an old fox. He is so impressed by the things in his previous life that he can''t be classified as a good man for a while. "What do you want?" Su Hai touched his face, he is so like a bad guy? The little girl in the office likes him a lot. Why would she rather hate him so much? I don''t want to call my uncle up to now. "I''m in charge of culture and sports. It''s most appropriate for you to give it to me. I''m not willing to help you operate the publicity for free Su Hai made a look of disdain, reluctantly said: "if it wasn''t for the old man who asked me to take care of you, could I use it?" "Really?" "I''m vice mayor now, and I''m going to hit you? Besides, who dares to pit you now that you have an old man to support you This stinky girl, every time he had to be blackmailed by him, he would not be willing to speak well. Sheng Ning thinks that it is true. It is unnecessary for future senior officials. She doesn''t want to change her present life, so she can''t let people know that she is reborn. At present, the best choice is to cooperate with suhai. "You wait for me to get the manuscript, but we have to make a decision." "Say it "First, we can maintain long-term cooperation in the future. We can divide the income into 20% and give you all my future manuscripts. But you are not allowed to leak out, let alone threaten me "Yes! I eight you two. " Sheng Ning had to go to the dormitory, heard this sentence, the pace immediately stopped. Is there such a shameless person in the world? How nice to say he''s eight? "You are also the vice mayor, and you are asked to be eight?" "Jokingly, I don''t want a cent. I''m a public official and can''t do business." "That won''t work." Sheng Ning insisted, "there is no free lunch in the world. If you don''t take it, I''m upset." "Well! If you really make money in the future, you will donate it with 20% Sheng Ning looked at him strangely and thought that he was a politician. He never forgot to make a political image. ***** on the way back, sun did something and said with a smile: "vice mayor, comrade Sheng Ning seems to despise you very much?" "I don''t know if you want to say that?" Su Hai didn''t get angry and said, "this girl, I''m deeply prejudiced! It''s your fault that if you hadn''t had such a bad attitude when you met for the first time, she would have held a grudge? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Sun said that he was dumb and ate Coptis. Su Hai looked at the Phoenix manuscript seriously, and the more he saw it, the more satisfied he was. Now that he is in charge of culture, he must make achievements. The publication of stagnant water must take new steps and keep up with the trend of reform and opening up. If you can''t lead in advance, you will disappear in advance. Su Hai''s vision has always been fierce. He strives to innovate and make political achievements. Now, the Phoenix novel is the beginning of his innovation, and one weekly is his experimental field. With so many cities in the country, he wants to make the city''s culture and sports far ahead of the whole country and become a vane of the times. The manuscript in hand was turned over and over again by Su Hai, and the general operation plan has been formed in my mind. One month later, it is the day of Shen Yu''s sentencing, and the death penalty will not run away. The military court officially opened at 9 o''clock in the morning. Before the court session, many senior generals and leaders had arrived at the scene. Even Su Jiang, who was far away from the southern military region, came along with Qin Yue. The solemn and solemn door was pushed open, and the officers who stepped in with great strides were dressed in stiff military uniforms, and the medals on their chests were dazzling. Qin Yue walked behind Su Jiang, and was dazzled. "Don''t look around." Su Jiang said without being angry. "What about commander Meng? Why didn''t you see him? " Qin Yue asked in a low voice. Su Jiang looked at him quietly and found that not only Meng Xingzhi did not come, but also Hai Yunbing did not come. The Shen family and the Hai family are related by marriage. The headquarters has issued a notice on such a big matter. All senior generals must appear in order to serve as a warning. To each of the head of the ring alarm, in the future can not be wrong. "I should come with the leader of Mencius." Qin Yue''s heart is clear, this is the master of the Meng family came in person. After killing my grandson, I can''t swallow it! "commander, can I go to see Shen Yu Qin Yue said in a low voice: "the living Yama has not come back yet. I''m really worried that maybe I can get some words out of Shen Yu''s mouth." Su Jiang hesitated for a moment, "go! Be careful not to make trouble. " For a whole month, they used various methods to cross the Heihe River, but they didn''t have the strength. Xu Qigang left in a hurry and didn''t have enough equipment. I don''t know how to do it! It''s worrying. Fortunately, Ningning''s company has been busy performing and has no energy to investigate. If he stayed in the division headquarters, he would have found the clue. Su Jiang finds that Ning Ning is a girl with a keen intuition. She is really a good material to be a soldier. At that time, how could I think of joining the literary and technical troupe! "Yes! You can rest assured that I keep a low profile! " Qin Yue made a salute, quietly flashed out of the crowd. Before Qin Yue came, he had already checked the place where Shen Yu was temporarily detained. The last room that broke through the corridor was the detention room. The gate is five meters away from the gate, and it is more than thirty meters away. "Who is it?" As soon as they got close, the soldiers had already held up their guns and blocked their way. Qin Yue, with a serious expression, took out his and Sujiang''s military certificate from his body and handed it to the other party. The other party quickly glanced at it and gave way to the road. Thank you Qin Yue came to the interrogation room without hindrance and pushed open the door. Inside was a row of iron railings. Through the railings, one could see Shen Yu with handcuffs. After being detained for a month, Shen Yu is now sentenced to the same sentence as before. The hair was shaved close to the scalp, thin body, more than 30 years old back has been slightly rickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Qin Yue glanced at it and knew that there must be many scars under Shen Yu''s clothes. Once a high spirited general, he became a street mouse yelled by everyone. Now he is a dog, and everyone can step on it. In fact, the death penalty is a kind of relief for Shen Yu, or life is worse than death. "I knew you would come." Shen Yu hung his head and could guess who was coming just by listening to the footsteps. "Hearing is rising "Because only a hooligan can get out of such a bad footstep." Qin Yue leaned against the railing and said carelessly, "this sentence is also said by the little commander." Referring to Meng fan, Shen Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes covered with blood, and Qin Yue was startled. "What the hell are you like? You are "entertained" in the detention room. Obviously, I hate you very much. " "Don''t tell me about him." It''s so creepy on the glass. "Hate him so much?" Qin Yue held his chest in both hands and looked at him with relish. "It''s really hard to imagine that men''s jealousy is so terrible. You really subvert my world outlook." "He Shengliang is the master of Yu." "Ha ha ha Everyone says I''m cheeky. I think you''re the last one with the cheek, right? This skin, tut tut Machine guns don''t work. Is your virtue worthy of comparison with Zhou Yu? " "I don''t deserve it." Shen Yu laughed, but his eyes were vicious and cruel, but he didn''t hide it at all. "Do you think that if you killed me, Meng fan''s revenge will be avenged? It''s naive. When I die, it''s worth it to have Xu Qigang on my back. " Qin Yue''s expression did not change, but his fist was quietly clenched. Shen Yu didn''t see on his face that he was furious and out of control. He was a little disappointed, "little rascal, I know your purpose. The living king of hell hasn''t come back yet? For a whole month and a half, it is estimated that the body will be eaten by the wolf. " "Are you dreaming? It''s not dark yet. With scar face? He is no match for the living hell. Do you dare to take the life of Yama Shen Meng''s eyes narrowed and he could not see so many eyes "Talk about scar face! Why do you hook up with such a scum? Don''t you think it''s going down? " Qin Yue shrugged as if nothing happened, "you are a man I quite admire, but collude with scar face, this matter makes me die, and also makes you stink forever." When he raised the scar face, Shen Yumeng waved his hand. His fist hit the table in front of him, and his handcuffs banged on the table. His purpose is to kill Meng fan. He didn''t expect scar face to have this identity. Shen Yu''s mind was deep in his whole life, and he had never made a big mistake in his calculations. Only in scar face this matter, fell a big fall. It also implicated the family, and everyone was in bad luck. No matter how cruel he was, he didn''t want to have anything to do with mercenaries. At the beginning, he was very alert to scar face, always on guard. But scar face is so easy to use. Everything is perfect and never leaves a problem. Over time, he took scar face as his confidant and kept nothing from him. It''s all up to him. I didn''t expect What a surprise. "Time is up, please leave at once." The guards outside pushed in the door. "Yes Qin Yue raised his wrist and looked at the time, and sure enough, the trial was about to start, just a little bit short. It''s a pity that Shen Yu''s defensive mentality is gradually disintegrating. If you give him some time, he may be able to dig out more useful information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 General staff office, haiyunbing is ready to go out, but was stopped by an unexpected guest. "Chief of staff, you have a visitor." "Just say I don''t have time. Let''s start from the new appointment." Hai Yunbing picked up the hat on the hanger and refused. An emergency meeting in the morning has delayed all the time. If we don''t, we will have to hold a court session. The guard was about to go back, but unexpectedly someone came straight in. "Hai Yunbing, give me ten minutes." Dong Shuhua was dressed in black, and her bag had been squeezed out of shape when she just broke in. Her hair was loose and she was panting, apparently in a hurry. "Why did you come?" Hai Yunbing looked solemn, "shouldn''t you be in the military court at this time?" Then he winked at the guard and asked him to go out and close the door. The guard nodded away. "Ha ha..." Dong Shuhua sneered and began to straighten his hair. "Hai Yunbing, our two families are relatives. If something happens to the Shen family, do you just stand by?" "Since Xinwen''s absence, has our family been friendly?" Referring to Shen Xinwen, Dong Shuhua''s face became extremely ugly. It was the first time for her to ask for help after so many years. The Shen family has given up yu''er completely. She can''t give up her own son. Over the past month, she has tried countless methods and asked countless people to be rejected. The dog, who used to bow to her and flatter her, now hides far away from her. Either they are in a hurry to get rid of the Shen family, or they can''t help at all. After today''s trial, yu''er is going to be shot. She is desperate to be a mother and can only ask for Hai Yunbing. Su Jiang and Meng Xingzhi hate yu''er so much that the whole Shen family has been dragged down and they have no ability to protect yu''er. Looking at the military area command, there are only Haiyun soldiers. "I know you hate us, but yu''er, you must save." Sea Cloud soldier smell speech show incredible expression, "Dong Shuhua, your son''s life who can''t protect, and who can''t protect." Shen Yu is a bastard, and everyone despises him. "Haiyun soldiers can not be protected by others, you must protect them." Dong Shuhua showed a proud expression and said confidently, "have you forgotten bao''er?" "What do you say?" Hai Yunbing suddenly hands, and his right hand grabs Dong Shuhua''s neck. The strength of her face rose to purple, the whole mouth open like a dying fish. "You You let go, cough... " Dong Shuhua struggles desperately, but Hai Yunbing doesn''t move. He just relaxes a little. "Make it clear." "Unless you promise to save Shen Yu''s life, I won''t say it if you or you strangle me." Sea Cloud soldier forehead blue veins burst out, without thinking, "OK, you can say it!" "Really?" Dong Shuhua really didn''t expect that Hai Yunbing would agree. At the same time, he was more jealous of you Shen Xinwen. Love my house and love my dog. Hai Yunbing''s attention to this treasure shows how much he loves Shen Xinwen. Hai Yunbing slowly let go of his hand, took out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands slowly, as if he had just touched something dirty. "You''d better make a decision quickly, or I won''t be able to finish the trial." "Baby is not dead, nor missing. She was taken away by Luhua Dong Shuhua said eagerly, the secret that has been buried in the heart for more than ten years burst out. Hai Yun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of ecstasy, "where did you take it? Say it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for it all these years. But you don''t know the character of Luhua. She wants to hide, and nobody can find it. " "You''d better not cheat me, or..." "I can save Shen Yu, I can kill him." "I won''t lie to you." "Go away! Don''t let me see you again Dong Shuhua is mercilessly driven away by Hai Yunbing. Hai Yunbing turns to pick up the phone on the desk and dials out a group of numbers. "Protect Shen Yu''s life." "What? Are you sure you want to do this? " The phone was shocked and confirmed again and again, "isn''t that kind of scum that you hate the most?" "Sometimes living is more painful than dying." "However, if you do this, you will be on the opposite side of the Meng family!" "Do as I say!" "Yes Hai Yunbing sat back on his chair, his hands shaking uncontrollably. The outcome of the military court trial came out. Reprieve! When the judge pronounced the sentence, no one spoke, everyone stood up and saluted. The crowd dispersed and the corridor was full of talk. Today, no one from the Shen family came except Shen Ming. All of them passed Shen Ming and looked at him with inexplicable eyes. "Where can I sit down with the commander of the Soviet army?" "If you don''t, you have to go back to the courtyard first. If you have a chance to go there." "Well, I''ll go first." "See you later, commander of the Soviet army." "The commander of the Soviet army should be merciful in your military exercises." "Certainly, certainly." Su Jiang came out of the military court and was standing on the steps to greet people. In the crowd, he saw Meng Xingzhi. They looked at each other and walked to the parking lot side by side. "What do you think of it?" Meng Xing''s face is expressionless, but his heart is not calm. "I wonder who has the ability to bring the dead back to life?" Su Jiang touches chin, expression is dignified, "must check clearly." "Don''t look it up!" Meng Xingzhi simply said: "it''s the Sea Cloud soldiers, just sent the news." Hai Yunbing felt sorry for Meng Xingzhi when he did this, so he sent someone to send the news during the trial. "He? Is he out of his mind? " Su Jiang believed who he was, but he was surprised by Hai Yunbing. "After all, Shen Yu and Haishen are cousins." "Don''t pull it down! Hai Yunbing is such a man that he remembers his own hatred, not to mention the Shen family''s. Don''t forget how his wife died. Hai Yunbing and the Shen family had fallen out of each other for so many years, but this is the time to intervene. I really wonder what means the Shen family used to get haiyunbing to agree? Or did he have something to do with the Shen family? " "Hai Yun Bing also has a handle? He''s a lot more upright than you are. " Meng Xingzhi said with no good breath: "I left first, this matter is not over!" Shen Yu is immortal, and Meng Xingzhi can''t get out of his heart. Hai Yunbing is also right. Sometimes life is more painful than death. He has promised that he will never interfere in the following things, so he can do a lot. The result of the trial was passed out at the first time. Today, Meng Ping was discharged from the hospital. The little fat man came out of the ward with big bags and small bags. Meng Ping saw a trace of disgust, "Why are you carrying these?" The little fat man looked at the fruit basket in Meng Ping''s hand, "there is no fruit in it. Why are you carrying a broken basket?" "Shut up! Give everything to the other patients. " "Oh The little fat man reluctantly distributed all kinds of canned nutrition. These are sent by people who come to visit the doctor. The boss has never eaten them, so they have accumulated a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Two little!" A man in military uniform came from outside. "The commander asked me to take you home." "How is the trial going?" The visitor hesitated for a moment and whispered, "death sentence is suspended!" Because of this, the whole army was not convinced. However, the military trial has come down, and no one can question it. Meng Ping heard the speech and laughed, "that''s great." "Two little? Is there anything wrong with your mind The visitor was confused, "not dead, OK?" "You don''t understand!" Meng Ping lived in the hospital for a month, pale and thin, walking in front of the people subconsciously helped him, but he waved away. "Don''t touch me." "I''m sorry!" "I''m not weak enough to leave when the wind blows." Meng Ping frowned. He was already thinking about how to take care of Shen Yu in prison. He''ll never be alive. "Second young, the commander said that when you recover, you should go to the army to practice for a period of time. Otherwise, you are too weak, and the wind will fall. " "I''m going to Hong Kong first, and I''ll go to the wolf pack when I get back." Meng Ping agreed to simply come, but a little did not respond to come over, hesitated for a while and said: "two little, the wolf group is not easy to enter." The living king of hell is famous for his selflessness. No one wants to go through the back door. "He used to call you for training, because some time ago, the son, grandson and even daughter of the chief''s family tried to find a way to put it in his place. It''s no use saying no one will come. " "It''s OK. I have a way." "Good! I''ll take you home first "Wait..." "What''s the matter?" "Shen Yu, let''s go to see him in the prison first?" "The specific detention center is still under negotiation. We asked the military commander there, and our opinions are just ordinary prisons." "Good! I also think that Shen Yu''s status is too low. He still wants to go to a special prison, and he wants to be beautiful. " The visitor looked at Meng Ping''s reaction and shook his head with a smile. He finally knew why Er Shao was happy to hear that Shen Yu was not sentenced to death. It is strange that Shen Yu''s life will not be tormented by the two young evil masters. In fact, the use of two less hands? There are so many admirers of commanders in the army, any one of them can make life difficult for Shen Yu. After listening to Lu Yuan''s words, Haishen came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the old man sitting on the chair facing the gate. Mr. Su sat on his right hand with a serious expression, while uncle Hai sat on his left hand without expression. My aunt came back, and her face looked worse than anyone else. Hai Lan stood in the position of the stairs, looking dejected. Haishen suddenly thinks that today is the day to send Hai Lan to the border defense group. It''s all afternoon. Why haven''t you left yet? The atmosphere of the living room is oppressive and breathless. When haishuangjie sees his nephew coming back, he waves in. "Why hasn''t blue left yet?" When Zhou Yuan heard Haishen''s question, she hated her. She has been dragging and unwilling to send Hai Lan away, even if he wants to get rid of his anger. Today, I couldn''t wait until I came back to give someone a present. As a result, the old man was furious at home and made a lot of fuss, which has been delayed until now. Sea blue smell speech, whole body trembles, pitifully looking at the deep sea. "Big brother, although it''s spring, the border guard group is still cold. I''m afraid of the cold. Can I wait for the warm weather to go She said pathetically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Without waiting for Haishen to speak, Mr. Su was not happy. He and Mr. Hai are close friends. They are closer than brothers. The younger generation of their family is treated as their own younger generation. In other words, it''s bloody to see you still scold. "Lan Lan, what you said is wrong. Are we afraid of the cold when we are soldiers? Afraid of cold and dirty, then be your daughter at home, don''t be a soldier. Since we have chosen to be a soldier, we must have the spirit of sacrifice and dedication. Look at my family Ning Ning. I went off to perform in the company a month ago. The news I got just a day ago has gone to the wind. Do you know how bad the Kashmir plateau environment is? Don''t say it''s a woman, even a man can''t stand it. Do you think my family would rather complain once? Did you say you wouldn''t go? " Su Laozi''s words made all the people of the Hai family embarrassed, especially the sea double festival. He is training Hai Lan as a married daughter. Naturally, he hopes that she can learn the fine traditions of the revolution and not lose the face of the Hai family. I don''t know what kind of joke I''m going to make if I say it outside. Hai Lan''s face turned white and red. She held back for a long time, but she said in a low voice: "grandfather Su, Sheng Ning, she grew up in the countryside, and her body is better than me." "Stop it!" Hai Shuangjie reprimanded: "do you want to be the second Shen Yu? How did I teach you last night? " Mr. Su hates to hear people say that Sheng Ning grew up in the countryside when he was young, which only makes him feel more guilty. Originally, he was really treating Hai Lan as a junior, so he could say something directly. Unexpectedly, she dared to refute. "Girl, I don''t like to hear that. What happened to Ning Ning growing up in the countryside? What can''t compare with you? Is not your hard work or not as good as you? I think my granddaughter is good everywhere. On the contrary, it''s you who can''t eat any bitterness. I doubt the cultivation of Hai family. " "I''m sorry, old man." Zhou Yuan couldn''t sit still any longer. She stood up and bowed her head and apologized, "it''s my bad upbringing. Don''t get angry with her, don''t be angry with her." "Hum! I scold Su Hai. Do you think he dares to reply? It''s just the opposite. " Su Lao Tzu took a look at Hai Laozi with great disdain, "I said that Hai Baichuan is too cowardly. If it is because I do this at home every day, I don''t die of anger? If I can''t, I''ll get out of here Zhou Yuan was so scared that she almost didn''t stand firm. She was able to drive her daughter out of the house. Blue blue is only adopted. What if my father-in-law really drives blue blue out of the house? "Master, you should be calm and calm down." Zhou Yuan rushed to Hai Lan and apologized, "don''t you apologize to your grandfather Su? Hurry up." Hai Lan''s heart is ten thousand unconvinced, where is she wrong? She has already made love. Why does Sheng Ning compare with her? What qualifications does she have? Hai Lan thinks that the world is really unfair, and that kind of people will flatter and show off their good looks and bribe people''s hearts. Now the people in the courtyard are facing her, but she is not sensible, hum! Bitches, she''ll take revenge. Wait for Zhao Zhiqiang to come out, Sheng Ning, you wait for me, I want you to end worse than Qin cuifen. "Apologize "The more you grow up, the more disrespectful you are, the more you dare to contradict your elders." Master Su is holding a teacup. The God is there. He doesn''t want to accept an apology! Sea blue this girl''s mind is not right, really don''t understand Lao Hai has always put her on the side of the upbringing, how on the contrary the upbringing is not on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Forget it! Young generation! I don''t think I heard that. " Don''t think he doesn''t know, this girl looks at everything rather rather rather not pleasing to the eye. He still don''t want to talk to her any more. What if Ning Ning knows to be angry with him? Haishen looks at Mr. Su. He''s so cute! "Build the army." The sea old man who has been silent suddenly makes a voice. On the double festival, Zhou Yuan and Hai Lan are all stunned, including the deep sea, with a trace of surprise in her eyes. Ji Lijun is back? Why didn''t you hear that? "Grandfather Outside the gate came a man''s deep voice, and everyone looked up in succession. I saw a young man wearing a camouflage suit of the armed police and black military boots, and walked in bravely. Ji Lijun is the son adopted by Hai Laozi. All his comrades in arms died, leaving this one child. The old man paid no less attention to it than the depth of the sea. Ji Lijun has an independent personality and directly enters the armed police system after graduation from military academy. Although it''s only adopted, even the haishuangjie Festival has to give some face. There is also a key point, the old man''s resources and special matters are all handed over to Ji Lijun. The degree of attention, almost let the deep sea envy. "Send me Hailan to the border guard group. Don''t say hello, let alone give special treatment." "Yes Ji Lijun paid a military salute without expression and made an invitation to the sea blue. Hai Lan didn''t give preferential treatment to him. He almost fainted when he didn''t go through the back door. Why let Ji Lijun send her, then she can have a fall all the way, OK? "I want it from my mother, and it''s OK with my father." Hai Lan softened her voice and said pitifully. Sea double section a listen to her this words, mercilessly one eye stares at past, frighten Hai Lan creepy. "Shut up! Don''t say anything if you don''t want to be kicked out of the house. " The old man sent Ji Lijun, which was no longer a family affair. It showed that his patience had reached the extreme, and he didn''t want to say one more word at all. Sea blue scared legs a soft, directly fell on the ground. "Please Ji Lijun urged again. The sound was flat without ups and downs. In the sea blue ear, it was almost the same as the soul stirring. In fact, Ji Lijun won''t say the third time. Hai Lan is still smart. Under the stern eyes of Zhou Yuan and Hai Shuangjie, she stands up and follows Ji Lijun. She had packed three whole boxes of food, clothing, and maintenance. They are all ready to take to the border guard group, and they are sent by haishuangjie in person, so that she will not suffer losses and be bullied no matter where she goes. The head of the border guard regiment did not want to see her face. She just wants to procrastinate. She''d better not go. I didn''t expect that the gains outweighed the losses. I didn''t bring any of the things I prepared, even the clothes. When she arrived at the frontier defense regiment, she had nothing but her uniform. Let alone the back door, it was hard for her to go through the front door. Ji Lijun will certainly say hello to them and treat them equally. Looking at her daughter was taken away, Zhou Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. Her daughter-in-law had no status in the Hai family. When she was just married, she couldn''t compare with her sister-in-law. When she died, she couldn''t compare with her sister-in-law. She was young and full of vigor, and moved out to live in anger. She has lived for more than ten years. "Dad, I''ll leave when I have something else to do." "Well!" The sea old man nods, does not have the meaning of detaining at all. Zhou Yuan understood. Who is waiting for the meeting! Feelings she was originally superfluous, before leaving, mercilessly gouged out the sea Shuangjie one eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After the farce was over, the hall was quiet again, and the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. Haishen thought of the reason why he came back, frowned and asked, "grandfather, I want to know if Shen Yu''s death sentence has been changed to a suspended death sentence. Is it our family''s responsibility?" There is a big difference between immediate execution of death penalty and suspension of death sentence. If the death sentence is suspended well, it can be changed into life imprisonment. Although he also thought that it was a pity to shoot someone like Shen Yu, he could not tolerate people from his own family to help the Shen family and help the scum of Shen Yu. "Stop it!" Master Su handed Haishen a wink. "Didn''t you see that your grandfather was almost fainted?" "Yes The deep sea snorted, "even if I saw it, I couldn''t accept it. Give me a reason, or I''ll run away from home. " "What?" Su was stunned and almost laughed. "Grandson, we''ll be together." Sea old man son a face serious say. "What?" "What?" The sea double festival and the old man Su are stunned. "Dad, don''t scare me. If you run away from home, it will kill us." The last time the old man secretly went to find bao''er alone, he had already scared the whole family out of their souls. "Grandpa, let''s get together." Haishen understood in his heart that his grandfather certainly didn''t know that his father did this? The conjecture made him take a breath. In fact, the relationship between Haishen and haiyunbing is not close. In those years, since bao''er was gone, Hai Yunbing has never been home. His son has been left to grow up beside his grandfather. As a child, he also longed for fatherly love, but as he grew older, he knew that his father was a man of iron. Because of his sister, he hated the family. After growing up, the father and son have a little more contact, but he has passed the age of needing father''s love, and it doesn''t matter. "Guard!" The old man Hai called out, "go and urge again!" "Here it is." The guard replied in a loud voice, "the chief is on his way back. There are ten minutes left." "Well!" Hai Yunbing''s speed is faster than expected. He has returned in less than ten minutes. He was dressed in a formal uniform, apparently in a hurry, and had not had time to change into a regular uniform. The dignified posture walked into the living room, which made Haishen nervous. Immediately stood up with the sea Festival and saluted the army. Hai Yunbing nods and greets Mr. Su first, then looks at him. I''m sorry, father He said in a calm tone, "do you want to ask about Shen Yu?" Hai Laozi raised his head, wrung his eyebrows and said, "sit down, or kneel down. You can choose your own way. I''m not used to looking up at people." Hai Yunbing has no choice but to smile bitterly. He quickly gives way to the side and gives up his position. Thank you Hai Yunbing nods and reaches the original position of haishuangjie. "Give me an explanation, or I will run away from home with Xiaoshen." The old man Hai was very serious. When he looked at his best friend''s way, he almost laughed at him. He was very serious, but he acted like a duet. When they ran away from home, they were not afraid to be laughed at. If he had called for tea cups, ashtrays and crutches, he would have had a good time. Su Hai that little fox, that time is not by him hit amplitude post. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Dong Shuhua found me." "And then you give her face? I didn''t know Dong Shuhua had such a big face. " Hai Laozi Leng hum, his son must have paid a huge price for it. He really can''t think of anyone whose face can make him pay such a great price and reputation. "Do you know the impact of what you do?" "Sea double section vexed support forehead," I estimate Meng Xingzhi must hate our home. " "Dong Shuhua told me that bao''er was not dead or missing..." Before haiyunbing''s words were finished, Hai Laozi stood up excitedly and interrupted eagerly, "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? Are you really not lying to me? " Deep sea is also dazzled, a burst of ecstasy surged up. "No! Bao''er was taken away by Shen Luhua. I have sent someone to investigate where he has been taken. " Hai Yunbing nodded, "she gave Shen Yu a life for bao''er. I agreed, but I couldn''t refuse at all." "Well done!" The sea old man''s eyes suddenly came out, his hands clenched into fists and knocked at each other, "good, you finally did a job." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone speechless looking at the old man, what is doing a personnel? "Baby is not dead, baby is still alive Great, great... " Haishen was so excited, "Dad, we must mobilize all our abilities to look for it. I will ask my friends to look for it now." Hai Yunbing accidentally looked at his son, "I have arranged for someone, you wait for the news!" ****** the reason for Hai Yunbing''s sudden attack spread in a small area, and Su Jiang was surprised for a long time. Everyone knows that Hai Yunbing attaches great importance to bao''er. Unexpectedly The Shen family is really thoughtful. It''s useless to hide such a big chip. Shen Fu got the news and went home in a rage. "What about Dong Shuhua?" "In It''s in the room upstairs. " His aunt was frightened by his aggressive appearance. Shen''s father has always been very good-natured, and he has never lost his temper outside. Even in such a big event, he is the most calm person in the Shen family. he quickly goes upstairs and kicks the door. Dong Shuhua, who is combing his hair inside, is shocked. The couple have not seen each other for several days because of Shen Yu''s affairs. Dong Shuhua hates him immensely when he sees him. He has never seen such a cruel father. Yu''er is their only son. How can he be so cruel as to ignore him? "What are you doing in here?" "Explain to me why haiyunbing would attack?" Shen''s father was so excited that he looked at Dong Shuhua with cold eyes like a dead man. He has been laughing at Meng Xingzhi''s marriage to Su Yun in private. He is not only immoral, but also makes trouble for him. Married a virtuous wife has always been his most satisfactory thing, did not expect, the so-called virtuous just did not reach the critical time before. When it comes to the point, it''s stupid. "If you don''t save our son, I''ll have to do it myself." "So Baoer was really taken away by Luhua? Why didn''t you say it earlier after all these years? " "If I said in advance, will Hai Yunbing help us today?" "At that time, Hai Yunbing fought against our Shen family and accused you of making small moves behind your back, which was not a wrong thing for you?" "Hum!" Dong Shuhua snorted coldly, neither answering yes nor denying it. However, Shen''s father, who knows her well, has nothing to do with her. Maybe his sister''s death has something to do with his proud wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "You..." Shen Fu raised his hand angrily. "You fight! You have the ability to fight Dong Shuhua raised her chin and burst into tears. "I''m a mom. I can''t watch my son shoot and not save people." "Asshole! You''re not saving yu''er, you''re harming him, you know? If it was me, I would rather die now than be accused, despised and hated by countless people. Yu''er is so proud that he can bear it? Without the help of the Meng family, these can make him crazy. What''s more, do you think Meng Xingzhi can''t do it? You don''t know what virtue his son the devil is? We Shen family has no ability to continue to protect yu''er, and now we have to watch others torture him. " Shen Fu put down his hand, stepped back three steps, and sighed deeply, "let''s separate in the future! Don''t let me see you. " With that, he bent his back and pushed the door away with heavy steps. Dong Shuhua sat down on the ground, and the comb slipped from her hand. One moment she was still smug, and the next she blacked out and passed out. ****** it has been two months since Xu Qigang lost his consecutive performance, and it has been one and a half months since the performance of Shengning lower company. The tour of the literary Troupe will soon be over, and Shen Feihu and others are anxious to get angry. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. It''s not the way to do it and wait. Shen Feihu went there like a firefight, a little on, he destroyed the ashtray has not known how many. Xiao Tao goes to get the ashtray. The Logistics Department refused directly. There are too many, even the teachers don''t have such a big face. "Just do it and wait for it to go on." Shen Feihu walked around the office, anxious. Spring is also cool, he has taken off to wear a short sleeve military uniform. He picked up the teacup on the table to drink water. When he saw that it was empty, he fell to the ground directly. Xiao Tao''s left eye only jumps when he listens outside. Fortunately, the teacup is enameled and can''t be broken. Otherwise, the logistics department will not give them any daily necessities if they don''t even have water to drink in the future. "Calm down." Liang Ximing''s mouth is almost worn out. He can still say a lot of persuasive words before, but now he has no bottom in his heart. So can only dry let calm a bit, in fact, he can not calm down! If Xu Qigang really has three faults, let alone the army commander, even the headquarters can not account for it. The key is not that there is no way to account for it. The most worrying thing is that the northern military region has lost a little commander, and it is absolutely impossible to lose a living Yama. "I''m cool." Shen Feihu stopped. "No, I want to go to Heihe in person." "What''s the use of going there?" "If I want to take people across the Heihe River, I have to go to the Soviet Union to check." "Xiao Tao, let someone prepare a helicopter for me," Shen Feihu said "Yes Xiao Tao carried out the order without saying a word. He was also tortured by the division commander during this period of time. He could not help it. If commander Xu did not come back, the whole division would have a bad day. Liang Ximing almost fainted and yelled, "Shen Feihu, do you want to take the lead in disobeying military orders?" "Not so much." Shen Feihu picked up his coat from the hanger. His cap was ready quickly. He checked the bullets with the gun again, and pinned it skillfully on his waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "I''ll go with you." "Don''t go. You''ll only drag your feet." Shen Feihu dislikes Tao. "Do you think I''m in action?" Liang Ximing chuckled, "I''m going to stop you from taking part in the action. You don''t see how old you are. Do you still want to go to the front in person?" "Am I old? The recruits are no match for me at all Shen Feihu hates being called old. "Hum They see you as a teacher. I''m sorry to be cruel. " They were arguing and the door of the office was knocked. "Report! Qin Yue, head of the investigation group of the second army of the southern military region, came to report! " Why did Qin Yue come? Su Jiang has gone back to the southern military region. Did he not follow him? Shen Feihu and Liang Ximing take a look at each other and are greatly pleased to think of the relationship between Qin Yue and Xu Qigang. "Come in!" Qin Yue pushed the door and came in. The commander was upright, full of heroic beauty and extraordinary momentum. The salute is more standard, such as flowing clouds and flowing water. Liang Ximing likes excellent young people and nods with admiration. It seems that he is a very progressive and excellent young man? How can you have a nickname like "hooligan"? "I''m going to Heihe. Are you going with me?" Shen Feihu is straight to the point, but he doesn''t like bending around. Qin Yue''s eyes brightened. It was no waste of his disguise. "Yes, sir. I ask you to take me with me. Xu Qigang and I are close friends in life and death. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, I should do my part." "All right! Don''t pretend. You don''t think camouflage is a hooligan? " Shen Feihu mercilessly exposed, "Qigang told me, what kind of virtue is a hooligan, can you hide it from me?" Qin Yue scolded Xu Qigang fiercely in his heart. How could this traitor speak ill of him? Don''t speak in front of your sister! If Ann knows, how can he marry his daughter-in-law? "Sir, what are we delaying? Let''s go! The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be to live. " "Well, I''ve got the helicopter ready." "I knew you had a helicopter, so I came to see you." Qin Yue and Shen Feihu walked side by side and said, "Sir, you don''t know, my father looks at me like a thief all day long. It''s easy for me to get free. I was just about to be sold myself. " "That''s what you can''t do." "No, the enemy is too cunning." Two figures gradually away, good Xi Mingmu gape, jaw to be stunned. This It''s really a little vagrant. It seems that rumors are not necessarily lies. Sometimes it''s quite believable. ***** as the water of Heihe River enters the spring, the snow mountain at the source begins to melt, and the river rises. The difficulty of crossing the river without knowing it is several times more than before. Kong Jie has been stationed in the black border for two months. In the past two months, he has thought of countless ways to cross the river, but he has failed. On the contrary, the Soviet garrison on the other side sent more garrisons because of the abnormality on their side. From time to time, the two sides engaged in a little friction and fired a few shots into the sky when they were not satisfied with each other. Half a month ago, it was his last time to cross the river secretly. He led the team in person and forced to cross the river regardless of the obstruction of his subordinates. As a result, a large-scale gunfight broke out just after arriving in the Soviet Union, from midnight until dawn. This time, both sides suffered heavy losses, and he had to withdraw. The next day, it turned into international news. The Ministry of foreign affairs called the general headquarters. The headquarters did not admit it, nor was it accountable. Obviously, for Xu Qigang''s disappearance, he is already anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Kong Jie learned it only yesterday. Since the attitude of the headquarters is the same as that of him, he might as well do it once tonight. If he can''t, he will beat him up. He was alone in carrying what happened. "Chief, here comes the commander and the division." The shouts of his subordinates were all deformed. They had just plotted to cross the river again, but the division commander came. It was really bad luck. "What?" "Heaven!" "What sky?" Kong Jie didn''t say it. His subordinates carefully pointed to the sky, just as the sound of the helicopter came, looked up and saw that the helicopter with the sign of 39th division was looking for a place to land. "Our teacher has a big face. It will take a day and a night to walk from the primeval forest." Kong Jie admired him. "Chief, the division is here. Can our plan for the evening work? Will you shoot us? " "Why not? You are stupid Kong Jie slapped him in the face. "I haven''t seen you so stupid. I''m sure you''ll be very supportive." Kong Jie was right. The plane landed. Shen Feihu came not only by himself, but also with guns and ammunition. As soon as you get off the plane, you''ll be ready to move in the evening. "Sir, we are ready" "you are smart at last, and you are doing well." Shen Feihu greatly appreciated Kong Jie''s work. All of a sudden, the dull voice startled the birds in the tree fluttering and rustling. "Where to shoot? Where to shoot? " "Opposite, opposite, shooting again." "This is the gunshot. Why is it so far away? It doesn''t sound the same as usual. " During this period of time, there was too much friction and it was normal to let off guns occasionally to frighten each other. The former border guards have been weakened by Kong Jie. Qin Yue stood behind Shen Feihu. Hearing the sound of the gun, he immediately boarded the sentry post and observed with a telescope. The black river overflows, looking at the opposite side of the river, the river is so white that ordinary people can''t see anything at all. Qin Yue was still, full of observation for a long time, the people below were worried. "Who is this? He can see it? " "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a hooligan." Kong Jie introduced: "he has been to the Soviet Union, and only he can see it." Kong Jie participated in the southern Xinjiang campaign, and had many contacts with Qin and Yue on the battlefield. He knew the military king of the southern military region was powerful. "Is he a hooligan?" "My God!" His subordinates were in a great uproar. They said that the hooligans had a great reputation in the four military regions, which was no better than Xu Qigang. However, one is positive and the other is negative. How can you set off the living Yama without the hooligans? "The living king of hell." Qin Yue jumped down from the sentry station with one hand and pinned the telescope to the armed belt. "This is the signal he is giving us." "This is not the sound of our guns." Doubts have been expressed. Indeed, those who can be here are the elite commanders, naturally familiar with the sound of commonly used firearms. Qin Yue said with a smile, "no mistake, this is the sound of Glock pistol, which was made by Glock company in Austria last year. It has an initial velocity of 360 meters per second, a total length of 185 mm, a weight of 0.62 kg, a magazine capacity of 19 rounds and an effective range of 50 meters. This is the lover of my dreams. I can''t have another one besides the living Yama. " This gun was captured by the living Yama when they were on a Soviet mission together. He had a long idea. Qin Yue said that the performance, around a group of big men listen to the blood boiling. The adjective "lover in dream" can only be said by hooligans, but His grandmother was right. Men love guns, not to mention dealing with guns all day long. "Immediately transfer ten elites to cross the river with me." "Good! Here we go. Let''s get ready. The group of ten has one minute to check and prepare. " "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The black river was rough, and with the sound of gunfire, the Soviet garrison on the other side became nervous for decades. Recently, the border situation is tense, and no one dares to relax. Tall men with guns quickly come out of the camp to patrol, and a small part of them search around the river bank. The Soviet barracks were cleverly located, facing the river and facing the mountains. On the other side of the mountain lies the endless plain. Once all kinds of forces cross the mountain, they go into the plain because of the bad conditions. In this vast expanse of ice, Xu Qigang played the game of catching mice with scar face for two months. Both sides are the most cunning hunters. Who can survive depends on who can be calm and who is better than who. Chen Yingjie was seized by scar face and tortured severely, but did not kill him. Scar face''s abacus is very good. He has to use Chen Yingjie as bait to catch the most cunning hunter, the living Yama. So, a blood boiling duel on the ice. Soviet towns are rare in the vast expanse of ice, not a few hundred kilometers away. Ambush, pursue, assassinate, rescue From one town to another. Chen Yingjie was tortured to death. If it was not for the firm will exercised on the battlefield, he would have died many times. No matter how hard it was, even if he was humiliated by scar face, even if he had a big hole in his chest, even if he used gunpowder to treat the wound, he did not give up. Because he knew that the regiment leader would surely come to save him, and he could not fail to live up to his will. He can''t let the tragedy happen again. Even for the leader, he has to live. He will always remember the scene when the commander rushed to rescue Meng Fanshi. Chen Yingjie knew his weight in the head''s mind. He can''t let the commander go through the agony and despair again. Scar face uses him as bait, but he doesn''t care about it. His real target is the leader. Chen Yingjie will never forget the strange and abnormal look in his eyes when he mentions the head of the team. Even his heartstrings can''t help being tense in this confrontation. Chen Yingjie''s brain is in a mess. Two months of intense stimulation and various kinds of torture have made his memory disordered. The only clear picture is that the commander is finally shot. "Captain, let''s go home. You have to wait for me. We can go home. " Chen Yingjie didn''t know how many times he had fallen down. He was carrying the tall Xu Qigang on his back. When he saw the black river in front of him, he knelt down on his knees. However, the border defense is heavily guarded, and Chen Yingjie was forced to support it. It is impossible for him to go back. The head of the regiment lost too much blood. His temperature was very low. He has been on the river for more than 24 hours, if there is no rescue "Chief, you are holding on. The division commander will surely come to save us." Chen Yingjie looked at Xu Qigang''s pale face and tears swirled in his eyes. All supplies were gone, and he couldn''t move forward any more. The head of the team is in a bad state and he doesn''t know how long he can hold on. Chen Yingjie looks at the motherland across a river and closes his eyes in despair. Just a little bit, just a little bit. "Here, the enemy is here." Before he was in a coma, he vaguely heard Russian in his ear. Two times sneak in, Chen Yingjie can already understand the commonly used Russian, and even can speak a few words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 On the other side of the river, Shen Feihu crazily launched the impact, regardless of any cost to attract the other side''s attention. Qin Yue took a small group of ten people to cross the river in a simple kayak. He has a vicious method and accurate shooting method. When a gun is dropped from several hundred meters away, he is advancing regardless of the cost. Shen Feihu is fighting for time for him at any cost, and even carries the risk of provoking a war between the two countries. No one can live up to this payment. Qin Yue''s face is firm and resolute, and his expression is calm. He is quite different from usual. On a cold day, he never gave up when he fell into the cold river again and again. Especially when he finally came to the bank, he had to dive in the river and put down the guard of the river to let the group of ten come over. Qin Yue is simply desperate, ferocious, indomitable. Because he knew that the living Yama could not wait, and that he would be more likely to live if he arrived earlier. The reason why the hooligan can be famous is because of his accurate intuition in the battlefield. Sometimes intuition is really a terrible thing. It can save your life countless times. "What about commander Qin? The fire is too strong. There is no loophole in the blockade. " "A strong attack means a strong attack, even if it is a death." Xu Qigang couldn''t stand Chen Yingjie''s death, and Qin Yue couldn''t bear Xu Qigang''s death. In the southern Xinjiang war, too many comrades in arms died. Only those who have experienced the war can understand the pain behind the war. In the evening, the sky was brightened and darkened by the sparks of bullets. "The three of you cover, and the rest of you will attack with me." Qin Yue is like a sharp knife, just tearing a hole in the blockade line to break through and take people into better hidden hills. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Qin Yue kept walking and shooting. When he saw the two men lying on the ground at the moment when the enemy fell, the cold sweat on his back almost soaked his clothes. Fortunately Fortunately If you''re a little late, you''ll be belching. However, just lying on the ground is not far away from burp fart. "It''s the regiment leader. It''s our commander Xu." The other soldiers were in tears. Qin Yue strode forward. Before checking their injuries, Qin Yue reached for Xu Qigang''s and Chen Yingjie''s carotid arteries respectively. He knew that one minute could not be delayed. "Signal now." "Yes Someone put a firebomb in the sky, Shen Feihu saw the signal, and his eyes were ecstatic. Then there was a signal bomb, which made the smile on his face more gloomy before he could put it away. The first signal bomb indicates that the person has received it, and the second signal bomb indicates that the situation is extremely urgent, and the two people are seriously injured. Without waiting for Shen Feihu to relax, a third and fourth signal bomb appeared in the sky Shen Feihu''s face is not iron green can be described, if it is not for the firm confidence and iron blooded military quality, he can not stand steady. The third signal bomb indicates that the injured party''s personnel are seriously injured, and the fourth signal bomb indicates that the number of injured people has increased "Come on! The third group rescue forced crossing, the fourth group started operation in ten minutes, and the fifth group attacked in five minutes. The rest of them will shoot me into the sky and continue to deter them. " Shen Feihu clenched his teeth. "I can''t do it. Even if I go to the military court, I have to do it." "Yes, group three." "Yes, the fourth group is ready." "Act now." The second group leader was Kong Jie, who was also a veteran of the southern Xinjiang war and had rich combat experience. He is the most reliable leader. After kongjie''s action, the fourth five group acted exactly according to the scheduled time, in order to attract the other party''s attention and cover Qin Yue''s group''s return. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Guard, guard." Shen Feihu''s voice is hoarse and roars, and Xiao Tao comes running quickly. "Arrive, master, arrive..." Xiao Tao''s head is full of sweat. This is his first time to see the battle scene. What''s more, the division commander''s courage is too great. If we fight like this, it will probably lead to war between the two countries. This is no longer a question of boldness. It is a matter of desperation. It is a gamble. It is simply a desperate fight. Xiao Tao never thought that the ruffian hooligans would be so fierce and determined to fight. Although he is only a guard, but the glory and blood of soldiers in his bones are boiling rapidly. "Get the helicopter ready and take off as soon as you get someone. In addition, let the emergency room of PLA general hospital be free for Laozi, and the best doctors and nurses are on standby at any time. I will kill anyone who dares to delay one minute. " "Yes, yes! I''ll do it right away. " Xiao Tao quickly arranged the helicopter and called the PLA General Hospital directly by radio. "Hello, this is Shen Feihu, commander of the 39th Division There is an urgent military situation. " When he came, Shen Feihu took all the equipment with him, and now he can use it. "Please say so." The one who answered the phone there heard that it was an urgent military situation, and he could not help standing in awe. Before Xiao Tao talks, he can clearly hear the sound of gunfire coming from the background, which makes him more nervous. "Emergency room, the best doctor, the best medicine. The injured are very important, the injured are very important, and the injured are very important... " Small Tao repeated several times, the tension and urgency in the voice, anyone who listened to it could not help but lift his heart to his throat. "Can you tell who the injured is?" "Xu Qigang, commander of the warwolf regiment, and Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion of the wolf regiment. Kong Jie, head of the third regiment of the 39th division. Qin Yue, head of the investigation group of the second army of the southern military region. Warwolf group, dozens of elite soldiers of the third regiment... " Since Xiao Tao mentioned the warwolf regiment, the whole PLA General Hospital has started to tell the operation. Before the phone was hung up, Xu Qigang''s three words had been quickly transmitted to the dean''s office. "Pilot, pilot, get ready. Correspondents, correspondents, contact Division headquarters immediately and ask for support. " Shen Feihu''s voice has been hoarse, can not hear the original voice, like a broken Gong, every sentence is in desperate roar. A group of soldiers from the opposite back, the whole scene like boiling water, all rolling up. The rest of Xiao Tao''s eyes saw the blood on Qin Yue''s head and face. He held a tall man in his arms and ran towards the helicopter with flying steps. The soldiers in succession were carrying stretchers or carrying their backs. "Please get ready at once. The helicopter will be here in a minute. Please get ready at once." "Yes, yes..." The phone hung up and the doctor who answered the phone was sweating. Call the dean''s office again, "Dean, please prepare immediately, please prepare immediately." "I see!" By this time, the dean''s office had exploded, and all the emergency departments and the best surgeons were ready. The ambulance was lined up and pushed outside. Blood bags, drugs, surgical tools were placed in a separate car, and the injured were ready to be rescued as soon as the plane arrived. In the PLA General Hospital, patients and soldiers are in constant stream every day. Many people are shocked by the sudden tension and emergency measures taken by the hospital. This is the highest level of emergency measures, and it will soon follow the war time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "What''s the big deal?" "who was injured or how?" "It''s not war, is it?" "Is it war? Why didn''t you get the military information? " "No, I''m going to contact my troops." The battle of more than 40 emergency folding beds in front of the hospital was so shocking that soldiers with a keen sense of smell had to pay attention to it. "There are important people injured. Please disperse immediately and don''t delay our work." The surgeon in charge and the nurse were waiting at the door for fear of delaying the rescue time. "Who is it?" Looking at the formation, he is definitely a very important person. "Head of the wolf pack." The nurse replied with a serious expression. The five words "commander of the wolf regiment" are really amazing. All the officers and soldiers who pass by to see a doctor are willing to let go. Everyone looked serious and nervously clenched their fists without saying a word. Some people who want to leave after the visit also stop to let them go farther away. More than 40 folding beds. What''s the big deal? It is inconceivable that the living Yama was injured. The whole hospital, from the top leaders to the core doctors, to the nurses or patients and their families, all consciously gave way to the road and stood in a humble corner, afraid to disturb the doctors, and the nurses who were giving themselves injections were also rejected. "Please treat the wolf pack first." "I''m fine. I can wait." "I don''t care." "Please, doctor. When will the wounded arrive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like this kind of sound everywhere, the little nurse red eyes, tears in the orbit of the circle. This is the most lovely people, always protect them standing in the most dangerous soldiers. Xiao Tao''s voice over the phone kept broadcasting, "Xu Qigang, commander of the warwolf regiment, and Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion of the wolf regiment. Kong Jie, head of the third regiment of the 39th division. Qin Yue, head of the investigation group of the second army of the southern military region. Warwolf group, dozens of elite soldiers of the third regiment... " The hospital became very quiet, everyone was waiting for the helicopter. Usually, some stalls selling snacks at the gate of the hospital also consciously retreated to the opposite side of the road, and the whole PLA General Hospital was emptied. All of a sudden, the hospital radio again sounded a noisy voice, which was tied directly to the telephone of the communication office. Shen Feihu''s hysterical voice came from the radio, "Guo Tailin, get ready for emergency treatment for me. Hurry up, hurry up The helicopter has five minutes to go. " Shen Feihu calls out the president''s name in a hurry. "Ready, ready, ready." Everyone looked forward to the sky, the roar of the propeller arrived faster than expected. People looked up to the sky, and a helicopter swooped down at an incredible speed, as if to die with the enemy. The people on the ground were terrified, but none of them escaped. The pilot''s face did not change. Even if his mind was tense to a blank, he was still speeding up And then there was an emergency landing. This time''s performance is enough to be included in the glorious book of the 39th division. The helicopter landed on the ground in an incredible way, and the roaring doctor, the propeller was scrapped. However, no one paid attention to this. Everyone was staring at the cabin door. The nurse and the doctor pushed the car to the door without fear. The movement was fast and accurate without any confusion. When the cabin door is opened, the smell of blood rises to the sky, and even the dazzling blood flows down the open cabin door to the ground, forming a small puddle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The officers and soldiers standing still did not dare to blink. "Come on, help." Shen Feihu''s voice sounded like a broken Gong. He jumped out of the plane first, and then Qin Yue was a bloody face. The two hold Chen Yingjie and Xu Qigang and quickly put them on the ambulance. Doctors and nurses have a very high level of first-aid, and they immediately check it when they receive it. At the same time, the folding bed runs to the emergency room all the time. More and more wounded people got on and off the helicopter. Fortunately, Shen Feihu used a cargo helicopter, otherwise it could not carry so much. Even so, it was seriously overloaded. It was thrilling to drive all the way. "The living Yama was shot three times in his abdomen, scapula and lung lobe. He lost too much blood and was not treated in time. He has fallen into a deep coma. For more than a hundred months, Chen Yingjie''s body has been cut down for more than two months, and he has not been treated In order to save time, Qin Yue made a simple report after doctors and nurses. On the way he came, he examined both of them. When he saw their wounds, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t imagine what Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie had gone through, and they couldn''t imagine how they persisted and how they returned to the banks of the Heihe River in great danger. Everyone was wondering, but only the two of them knew what was really going on. "This head injury is very serious and must be treated immediately." "I''m fine!" When Qin Yue was crossing the river with Xu Qigang on his back, he was washed onto the stone by the turbulent river water, and the collision position was just in the head. He felt hot all the way. He didn''t feel any pain at all. The doctor looked at the heart of admiration, this wound estimated to sew seven or eight stitches. "No, it has to be stitched up!" So Qin Yue was also pulled into the emergency room. **** when all the wounded are pushed into the emergency room, the whole hospital is under martial law and under military control. Guo Tailin, the president of the hospital, has been so busy that he can only think of reporting to his superiors. "Shen Feihu, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? " Guo Tailin goes to Shen Feihu and looks at the black ash on his face and the blood on his body until this is absolutely not the result of military exercises. This madman probably launched some kind of war. "I have no right to tell military secrets." Shen Feihu stood still in the corridor with a calm face. Now that so many people are sent in, the operating room of the whole hospital is occupied by his people. He will not go anywhere until everyone is safe. "Yes, military secrets, right? I don''t ask. I always have the right to report to my superiors." Guo Tailin sighed and reported to the military headquarters as soon as possible after arranging the follow-up measures. "Hello, this is the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army "Please say it!" "Thirty five wounded were suddenly sent by the 39th division. Xu Qigang, commander of the wolf regiment, and Chen Yingjie, commander of the Fourth Battalion, were in critical condition." "You wait. I''ll report to the commander right away." The news was quickly received to Meng Xingzhi''s office, which happened to be a meeting today to discuss the military exercises in the first half of the year. In addition to Shen Feihu did not come, including Lu Yuan, the other division''s teachers all arrived. When Meng Xingzhi heard the report, the whole person stood up in shock. "Let the hospital do its best. I''ll be right there." "Yes." Hang up the phone, Meng Xingzhi will not open, directly take clothes to go out, Luyuan and other people are in a hurry to follow up. "What are you doing with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "How can we not follow such a big thing?" Lu Yuan was more anxious than Meng Xingzhi, "hurry up, I''m so anxious." "Well!" Everyone on the scene was worried. Shen Feihu bullied him and called his mother. However, when he heard that the 39th division had an accident, he had to help at the first time. Meng Xingzhi knows exactly what the reason is. He didn''t look at Shen Feihu for half a day, so he made a big mess for him. However, the news that Xu Qigang came back made him very happy, but he was in a good mood when he thought that his life was in danger. "Inform headquarters." "Yes ****** the one month consolation performance originally planned by the art troupe of the 39th division was so popular that it took 50 days to finish the performance task, which was over fulfilled. In fact, every literary and art soldier has a performance task, at least 100 performances a year, and every grass-roots company is very hard-working. Lu Dabao was tired to cry for his father and his mother. Sheng Ning lost his weight and his eyes became bigger. Take the army green truck all the way to the division headquarters. It is expected that you can get to the bed mountain of the dormitory after dark! Sheng Ning under the old clothes, hands holding knees, head pillow in the arm in the sleep. It was already ten o''clock after the last performance last night. The enthusiasm of the soldiers infected everyone. They arrived at the next company before dawn this morning. I can''t stand being busy. It''s physical work. Qiubai followed the whole journey. Everyone was very satisfied with the hard work. Good! After a year of growth, these little girls finally grow up and mature. Instead of complaining about hardship and tiredness like the first time, they can perform conscientiously in small companies and small logistics groups. "Listen to me." Qiubai clapped her hands, attracted everyone''s attention and then said with a smile: "this period of time everyone has worked hard, go back to take three days off every month." "Great! Thank you, miss Qiubai "Qiubai, it''s very kind of you to be honest." All of a sudden, the normal forward truck suddenly braked. Qiubai almost fell down because of unstable standing. Fortunately, Shengning held fast. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The big guy stood in the car and yelled at the driver in front of him. Yang Wenying sat in the co driver''s seat, and saw Su Hai jump down from the jeep in front of him. His intuition was not good. She quickly got off the bus, and did not wait to speak. Su Hai was already eager to ask, "Sheng Ning is in this car?" "Well! What''s up? What''s the matter? " Yang Wenying has never seen Su Hai in such a hurry. Su Hai did not pay any attention to her, directly around the back to see Sheng Ning standing on the edge of the position, "quickly follow me, Xu Qigang had an accident." Sheng Ning a listen, without saying a word, holding Su Hai stretched out the hand directly jumped out of the car. "What happened? Did you get hurt? In the hospital? Is there any danger? " "I''ll know when I go." Su Hai''s face grim nodded, two people quickly get on the bus, jeep in front of the public in a crazy posture whistling away. Along the way, life tightly clenched the top of the safety armrest, feel every breath heart is painful. Feel cool on the face, raised the hand silly touch, the original is tears. "Don''t cry. Believe that I will be ok if I live." Su Hai took a glance at her, quietly relieved for Sheng Ning''s performance of not crying. "Why are you so thin?" "The conditions of the show were hard and everyone was thin." "Forget it. Don''t work in the future, or I''ll find you a more relaxed one." Su Haina is willing to let his niece suffer this crime, and this one goes out for such a long time, how to do after having a child? "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded cleverly, "if I don''t go to work, I can take care of the living Yama wholeheartedly." Su Hai hears the speech in the heart is acerbic, the foot accelerator stepped more ruthlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "The living king of hell is to save Chen Yingjie, but you don''t have to worry about it. It will be OK." Sheng Ning bit his lips fiercely and clenched the knuckles of the armrest because of his great strength. "None of you can be trusted now. All of you have been lying to me these days." "I''m sorry!" When Su Hai heard this, he remembered that the big guy had concealed Xu Qigang from Sheng Ning. It seems that this girl is ready to settle accounts after autumn. He should quickly clear his relationship. "Chen Yingjie is going to carry out a highly confidential military mission. No one dares to say, and absolutely can''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning is silent. She is also a military commander. Of course, she knows what soldiers should do. Now, it''s like she''s going to die. But she had to be calm and calm. Because she is a military subordinate, she is also a soldier. She can''t cry, let alone make trouble. She could not lose Xu Qigang''s face, let alone her dignity as a soldier. ***** the car drove along with the electric switch, and before it was near the hospital, many soldiers poured in. There were three times more soldiers on the road than usual. "These are all heard that Xu Qigang was injured and asked for leave to rush here." "They don''t have to see people either, they just want to make sure whether he has passed the dangerous period," Su said "I''m honored." Sheng Ning''s voice was hoarse, "as the wife of a combat hero, I know what to do." Su Hai is not talking. The car is parked at the gate of the hospital, and the armed police come out to examine it immediately. "Please show me your identification." "I''m suhai." Su Hai showed his ID card and then introduced: "this is the family member of Xu Qigang On hearing this, the armed police stood up straight and saluted Sheng Ning. "It''s my sister-in-law. Hello." "Sheng Ning." Chen Huaying rushed out of the inside and threw herself into her arms. She said: "Sheng Ning, I heard that the injury was very serious." Su Huai''an stands behind Chen Huaying, his face full of worry. "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Sheng Ning patted Chen Huaying on the back and constantly comforted him, "you have to believe them. They can live through such a dangerous and sad war in southern Xinjiang, and they can do the same now." "Really?" It has to be said that Shengning''s pacification is more effective than anyone has said countless times. Because in the whole hospital, only the two of them feel the same way, and only they are the people who care most. Sheng Ning loves living Yama so much that she doesn''t cry. Chen Huaying will not cry. "Believe me!" Sheng Ning pushed her away and looked at her with both eyes. "Don''t worry, we wait patiently for the doctor to operate. We should trust the doctor." "Well!" Chen Huaying is not flustered. People around listen to Sheng Ning''s words, can''t help but show admiration. Fan Hengyan, who arrived at about the same time as Sheng Ning, was about to enter under the escort of the guards. When passing by, he heard these words, looked at the people around him and nodded to each other. Qigang''s daughter-in-law is very good. She is calm, calm and knowledgeable. The key is that she has high ideological awareness. "Chief." Su Huaian turned around and immediately respectfully saluted the army. "Chief." When Su Hai heard the voice, he also saluted. Fan Hengyan nodded and went to Shengning and said with a kind face, "are you Qigang''s daughter-in-law?" "Hello, chief. Yes, I am Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law." Sheng Ning doesn''t know the person in front of her, but Su Hai''s attitude tells her that the other side is absolutely great. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Come in with me and have a look. Don''t worry. Your life is hard." Thank you Sheng Ning nodded and a group of people followed the leader''s back. Along the way, the corridor was full of soldiers, and some of them were painted with oil paint. It was obvious that they had just returned from field training. Some people even in the buzzing cry, the big man even usually loves the face not to want. Along the way, Sheng Ning went extremely hard, every step was like walking on a steel blade. "Chief!" "Chief." "What are you crying for? It''s just an operation. What''s the point of crying? " Fan Hengyan said in a high voice, "are you going back to me? What''s wrong with this? " "Chief, please let me wait until the operation is over." "Chief, we want to know if the commander and battalion commander are not in danger." "Chief, we don''t want to leave until the commander and the battalion commander are safe." "Yes! Chief. " Fan Hengyan was silent for a long time, then nodded and took the people away. These were soldiers of the wolf pack, and he could not bear to drive them away. Walking to the door of the emergency room, Shen Feihu and Meng Xingzhi are standing in a hurry. Kong Jie''s arm is suspended in plaster. Qin Yue sits on a chair with white gauze. "Chief!" "OK, don''t salute. It''s boring to watch." Fan Hengyan said in a loud voice. "Yes Commander 123 of the general headquarters has called to inquire about the situation before, but he did not expect that the second Chief actually came in person. Hospital president flustered ran over, "chief, how did you come in person?" "If I don''t come, I can''t rest assured. I''d better come in person than distract myself." "Thank you for your trouble." "How''s the operation going?" This problem made the president''s face turn to pig liver color. There are two operations in progress. Other people can''t see the situation. They can see it. Two of the best doctors in the hospital are not sure. Xu Qigang was shot in three places in his body, two of which were taken out by himself on the spot, and the other was stuck in it for too long, which could easily cause massive bleeding. This is also the living Yama and Chen Yingjie''s physical fitness is good, if the ordinary people''s bodies are cold. "Chief, this is the critical moment of surgery. Whether we can overcome the difficulties depends on the willpower of the patient." "Don''t talk to me about it." Fan Hengyan was immediately upset. The head of the hospital is now under greater psychological pressure than anyone else. If the two fighting heroes really die in their hospital, even if it is not the responsibility of the doctor, his position as the dean of the hospital will be done. "Chief..." The Dean was almost crying. Suddenly, the door of the operating room was violently pushed open, and a young nurse anxiously called out: "the patient has massive hemorrhage, we should immediately give the patient blood transfusion, the blood bank is not enough, who is the O blood? Who is type O blood? " In the 1980s, who knew what type O blood was? Some of them haven''t even heard of it. The only one who knows his blood type is Qin Yue, who knew it when he was injured and transfused before, but he is a blood type. "The nurse took my blood." "The nurse takes my blood, I have a lot of blood." When a large group of soldiers heard that they were going to draw blood, they rolled up their sleeves and surrounded the nurses. Sheng Ning a listen, followed the soldiers rushed to the front, anxiously said: "nurses draw my blood, I am O blood. She knew her blood type clearly. Almost everyone knew what her blood type was in her previous life. " " shut up! Don''t mess with me. Get out of my way. " The nurse was also very angry, sweating all over her face. Those of them who are in it bear more pressure. Not to mention the accountability of hospitals and the army, even one''s conscience will not pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Some families are soldiers, and living Yama is their hero. If you don''t come back, you might as well wipe your neck! "Are you type O blood?" The nurse looked at Sheng Ning suspiciously, but she didn''t know her blood type. To tell you the truth, there are many girls in their hospital who are willing to show their blood for the heroes. However, the hospital has a rule that it is not allowed to operate in this way unless it is absolutely necessary. It looks like a lot of little girls will be disappointed. "Yes, I am type O blood." Sheng Ning rolled up the sleeve of his left wrist, and his white skin was shining like jade in the light. Blue blood vessels, even can see clearly. "You are too thin." The nurse shook her head. Sheng Ning taut face, the momentum of the body become sharp, powerful people have to look up to her. People in the whole corridor were shocked to see her, even Su Hai and Shen Feihu had to stand by. Sheng Ning looked at the nurse sternly, "the situation is urgent, please don''t delay time, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." "Follow me, please." Next to the operating room is the blood drawing place, the nurse is not in delay, quickly disinfect and draw blood. Looking at the red blood a little full of the needle, Sheng Ning just felt a lot more relaxed. "You''re too thin. It''s enough to suggest so much." The nurse said with a full syringe. "Not enough? If it''s not enough, don''t waste time. " "Yes A needle tube a needle tube of blood was drawn out, Sheng Ning''s face quickly turned white, in front of a burst of black. She gritted her teeth and tried to bear it. Chen Huaying, Su Huai''an and Su Hai were deeply distressed. "Go and buy milk and food." Su Hai turned to tell his secretary, "inform the family, let Auntie stew some blood nourishing soup." "Yes After the blood was drawn, Sheng Ning fell directly into Chen Huaying''s arms. I don''t know how long it took her to wake up. Her eyelids seemed to be heavy. She couldn''t open her eyes for a while. She heard someone talking in a low voice. "No. 123 chief not only called in person, but also came in person. He must wait until the operation is over. Based on this, it is more important to live the lives of Yama and Chen Yingjie than ordinary people. " "Isn''t it? Our dean''s hair is gray. I''m still in a meeting! If you really can''t wake up, the hospital has to roll it from top to bottom. " "That''s over, then our junior nurses at the bottom won''t have to follow the bad luck, will they?" "You''ll have good luck, doctor?" It is estimated that Sheng Ning was in a coma, and his voice did not worry. When one of them found that Sheng Ning opened his eyes, he was frightened. "Are you awake?" The room immediately quieted down. Sheng Ning sat up from the bed, the nurse rushed to help her, but she was cold pushed away. "How is commander Xu? Is the operation over? " "Well! It''s over, but it''s not out of danger. I''ll take you there Thank you Sheng Ning put on his shoes and left with one of the little nurses. Outside the intensive care unit, people have left, only Shen Feihu, and Su Huaian and Chen Huaying. Sheng Ning looked up at the clock on the wall. At three o''clock in the morning, he could not check it. "Ning Ning, are you awake?" "If you''re hungry, I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver the food." Sheng Ning shook his head, "no need." Where can she eat at this time? The door of the ward was pushed open. Qin Yue was standing at the door with tears on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Sister, go in! Talk to the living Yama more, and he will surely wake up. " If you can''t wake up for 24 hours, you''ll never wake up. Su Hai looks at Qin Yue in surprise, wondering if the boy''s head is damaged? How to call sister Ning Ning? Shouldn''t you call sister-in-law? "And Chen Yingjie?" Sheng Ning asked. She knew that the living Yama attached great importance to love and righteousness. If Chen Yingjie had any problems, he would be very self reproached and very painful. "My brother hasn''t come out yet. The operation is still going on." Although Chen Huaying tried not to cry, but the corners of her eyes were red like a rabbit. "Chen Yingjie''s life is not in danger. He just has too many wounds on his body and it''s troublesome to deal with them. That''s why he is so slow. But when we found them, Chen Yingjie still had a weak consciousness. " Thank you Hearing that Chen Yingjie is not in danger, Sheng Ning drags her tired body to Xu Qigang''s bed. His legs are wrapped with gauze, and his tall body lies on the bed, which makes Sheng Ning''s heart throbbing. Handsome face skinny people heartache, tears flow in the thin. Even in a coma, the sharp eyebrows are slightly frowning. Sheng Ning carefully held up his right hand, and his broad palm was covered with thick cocoons. The cold climate in Siberia and the long time of fighting with guns left his hands full of wounds, large and small, which could not be counted. Sheng Ning bowed his head and printed his lips like the most beloved baby. The hot tears fell on his palm. "Wake up! I know you can wake up. I''ve been waiting for you. We haven''t had a baby yet! Do you remember our mother urging us to have a baby? You tell my mother, I''m young and dancing, and I won''t think about having a baby for the time being. Why are you so stupid? I married you to have a baby for you? I''ve told my mother that I will give her a big fat grandson as soon as possible, so that she won''t listen to you. " Sheng Ning is garrulous to say, the man in coma is motionless. She said tired, lying on his side, gently and lovingly kissing his hand, he because of the wind blown rough skin, his cold earlobe. The clock on the wall ticked along, and the window gradually turned from dark to bright. Sheng Ning is also more and more anxious, eyes full of blood. She knew that the longer the patient dragged on, the more she couldn''t wake up. Originally, she thought that in this life, Xu Qigang was the source of her happiness, her favorite and the most important person in her life. Now she found that Xu Qigang meant more to her. She thought, perhaps the meaning of their own rebirth is also him, God let them continue the relationship. God sent him to himself to make up for his suffering in the past life. "Xu Qigang, you can''t die, do you know? What should I do if you die? What can I do? What''s the point of being alive? " The man''s eyelashes on the bed trembled slightly, but Sheng Ning, who had already been dizzy, couldn''t notice it. Outside the corridor, Qin and Yue came and went back and forth countless times. Su Huai''an leaned against the wall with a haggard face. Chen Huaying left. When it was almost dawn, Chen Yingjie was withdrawn from the operating room. She went to guard her brother. With the loss of time, more and more people in the corridor, many of them stayed up all night. The Dean, the director and the doctor were all standing in the corridor, praying silently in their hearts to wake up and wake up quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 There was no sound in the corridor, only the slight sound of seconds beating, all of which happened to look at the clock. The Dean was so anxious that he couldn''t stand it any more. He grabbed the collar of the attending doctor and roared: "is there no way to do it? Is that what you have to do and wait? " ¡°¡­¡­ You can say something that will stimulate the patient. " Qin Yue kicked open the door of the ward and called inside: "elder sister, tell the living King Yan that if he dares to die, you will marry Meng Ping and Shen Jianguo. Or marry both of them, and let them be sons-in-law, and have a lot of sons. You can let him die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no sound in the corridor, hooligan. How dare you say that. Su Huai''an''s face stinks. Sheng Ning''s eyes suddenly burst out with awe inspiring brilliance. She stood up, shook off Xu Qigang''s hand, and said in a cold voice, "Xu Qigang, if you dare to die, I will marry Meng Ping and have many children with him. And Shen Jianguo, I look so good-looking, there must be a lot of people want to marry me, you really don''t mind? You... " Waiting for her to finish speaking, she suddenly felt her hands clenched by steel fists, which made her frown painfully. "It hurts!" "Ah, ah..." Qin Yue jumped up like crazy, "the living Yama wakes up, he really wakes up." Sheng Ning was stunned and bowed his head to meet Xu Qigang''s deep eyes. "I will not let you marry another man even if I die, not in this life or in the next life." His voice was hoarse and deep, holding Sheng Ning''s hand tightly. Sheng Ning suddenly laughed, how to wipe tears can not finish, "I lied to you, I only like you, like you all my life." Xu Qigang gazed at her deeply. The bottom of her eyes was the affectionate doting of drowning people. "I will not die. I want to protect you all my life." "Well!" She nodded heavily and bent down to imprint a deep kiss on his lips. Xu Qigang''s face changed from pale and haggard to scarlet at the speed visible to the naked eye. In Siberia for two months, his original wheat skin color was two degrees whiter than before. The blush is also much more obvious than before. "You blush." Sheng Ning refused to let him go and kiss him again. "Everyone is watching." Xu Qigang said in a low voice. Her voice was deep and mellow, which made her dizzy. Sheng Ning turned back, the ward was full of people, but she did not blush like Xu Qigang. She giggled, laughing so happily. Then the body a soft, fell down. Su Huaian''s eyes were quick, and he held her in his arms for the first time. "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang was anxious to sit up. Fortunately, Qin Yue stopped him in time. "She''s OK. She just gave you too much blood transfusion. She''s too weak." There was a great deal of chaos in the ward. Originally it was a bed, but now it has become two side by side. The doctor gave Xu Qigang a check-up and made sure that there was no danger to his life before he breathed a sigh of relief and left. Qin Yue dragged a chair to sit by the bed, looking at him with complicated eyes. "You know what? Because your whole northern military region has been blown up, the gate of the PLA General Hospital was blocked yesterday. All the officers of the 39th division are here. There are also 129th division, logistics department, police headquarters and general command. oh dear! You have such a big face that even I am jealous. Half an hour ago, it was confirmed that you were awake, and the soldiers at the gate of the hospital left. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "This is the army I love, and it will never fail your blood." Qin Yue nodded with approval. "Thanks to you this time." Xu Qigang said lightly. "My brother, don''t say anything polite." "One more thing, where''s the Scarface head?" "What? And heads? " Qin Yue a Leng, "at that time, the attack to save you, our eyes are red, that also Gu on what head?" "I wanted to catch him alive, but scar face is too cunning. Yingjie is in his hands. For two months, we couldn''t find any flaws. In the end, we had no choice but to die together. " "So that''s how you got hurt?" "The situation is too complicated to say for three days and three nights." Xu Qigang closed his eyes wearily. His beloved little daughter-in-law was lying beside him. His hand tightly held Sheng Ning''s. Only by feeling her presence can he feel at ease. "You have a rest. When the injury is healed, you can talk about it." "You have a good rest, too. Your head is ugly. Besides, don''t take advantage of my daughter-in-law. I don''t admit that you are my husband. " Don''t think he doesn''t know. When he was in a coma, Xiaoning knew all those words, but he couldn''t get rid of the oppression of darkness. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the dark abyss. Until Xiao Ning said that he would marry Meng Ping, when his Qi and blood were surging, the pain that pierced his heart made him explode. Then one opened his eyes, Xiao Ning stood in front of him vividly. After two months of lovesickness, he didn''t know how he survived. Qin Yue was about to walk to the door. Hearing his words, he staggered and nearly fell. Do you have such a heartless brother? The front foot just says thanks to oneself, the back foot turns over the face not to recognize the person. **** the news of Xu Qigang''s soberness spread at a whirlwind speed for the first time. President Guo Tailin''s office phone rings all the time. In the past 48 hours, his brain cells are almost gone, but his restless son is still bothering him. "Dad, I''m going to see our leader." Guo Siming is not sure to leave in the office. "Go away!" Guo Tailin roars, Shen Feihu on the other end of the phone listens to it, and dares to scold her to go away? Asshole, don''t think about it, do you? "Guo Tailin, what do you mean? Who are you calling off? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I didn''t mean you. I am a comrade. You can rest assured that commander Xu and camp commander Chen are out of danger. " Shen Feihu immediately laughed and said politely, "President Guo, you have worked hard. Our two loving generals will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t leave me any sequelae or break some parts. " Guo Tailin helpless smile, "sequelae can not be determined, to wait 48 hours to review again." "Another 48 hours?" Shen Feihu was not willing to listen to, "you give me a snack, I will not let you off first if something goes wrong, and we will not let you go of the 39th division." "I see!" Who did he do to provoke? Who is not afraid of the prestige of the 39th division? The little fat man happily ran into Meng Ping''s office. "Boss, boss, Xu Qigang is out of danger." Meng Ping raised his head, his white and handsome face showed a relieved expression, "that''s good." "Boss, that''s great. You don''t know. I''m scared to death." In order to get first-hand information, the little fat man stayed at the door of the hospital all night. He didn''t squeeze into the corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "I''ve heard that there are many serious injuries in my body. If I had changed to ordinary people, I would have died countless times." The little fat man poured himself a glass of water, and while drinking, he said, "the living king of hell is really the God of war in our northern military region. Although he is the eldest and your rival in love, I still can''t help admiring him. As long as it''s a man, you don''t admire him? " Meng Ping nodded seriously! I admire him, too "Why? He is your rival in love. Do you still admire him The little fat man was surprised. Originally, he secretly admired him in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it, for fear of making the boss unhappy. "This is not a conflict. This time he is trying to save Chen Yingjie and revenge my brother. How can I not admire him?" "Yes." Bayi hospital, nurse duty room. Song Huiwen has been on the phone, not leaving for half a minute. She has a classmate in the PLA General Hospital who can give her a message as soon as possible. "Head nurse, head nurse." The new little nurse came running in. Song Huiwen frowned slightly, obviously disturbed, a little unhappy. Little nurse mind simple, how can discover these details, she said happily: "head nurse, living Yama wake up." "Really?" Song Huiwen excitedly pulled a small nurse''s collar, "how do you know?" "I just passed by the dean''s office, and that''s what they were talking about in a meeting." The little nurse tried to get rid of her hand, song Huiwen was stunned and quickly released to apologize. "Sorry, did it hurt you?" "Nothing, nothing Head nurses and hospital directors are all saying that this cheap fashion has been occupied by the PLA General Hospital. Now, the telephone calls of the four military regions are almost blowing up the communication office of the PLA General Hospital. You say that the living king of Yan is just a team leader. Why is it so popular? " "You don''t understand." Song Huiwen said sadly: "he is not only the leader, he is a hero, is the hero in everyone''s mind." "I know, he''s still your Savior." The little nurse made a face and said, "everyone is afraid of living hell, only you are not afraid of him." "Of course, he is so excellent and charming that only blind people are afraid of him." Originally, her plan was seamless, but she didn''t expect to kill a Chen Yaojin on the way. She knew that she would not wait until she graduated from medical school. Only half a year later, her dream was broken. The little nurse thought, your eyes are strange. Living hell! One look is frightening. Military region, Meng Xingzhi office. Knowing that Xu Qigang was out of danger, Meng Xingzhi breathed a long sigh of relief, and immediately told anyone not to disturb the patients easily. The visit was still put in a month. It is estimated that such a serious injury, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie will have to recuperate for at least half a year. "Commander, Mr. Shen has come to plead guilty." "He should have pleaded guilty and let him in." Shen Feihu knew for a long time that he had made a big mistake. He made sure that Xu Qigang could not die, so he came to plead guilty at the first time. I''ll go back to my hometown to farm. "Commander, I''m here." "Why? Can I invite you to dinner when you are here? " "If you want to invite me to dinner, I''ll agree." Meng Xingzhi picked up the document in front of him and smashed it in the past. "Shen Feihu, you are the biggest thorn in our northern military region. You can poke a hole in the sky. Is there anything you dare not do?" "Commander, it''s understandable that the incident happened suddenly." "Shut up, you''ve never seen a thicker cheek than you." Meng Xingzhi gave him a glance, "just look at the document for yourself." Shen Feihu picked it up. It was sent by the Ministry of foreign affairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 what? International wanted criminals, war maniacs deliberately launched war, wantonly provoked war in the Soviet Union? "Commander, this is Is it none of our business? " Shen Feihu can''t believe there is such a good thing. "Thank you, Xu Qigang. He left Scarface''s head near the Heihe River. When you fight, scabby face''s people also crossed the border. At the end of the battle, the Soviets found the Scarface head, and it turned out to be this. " Meng Xingzhi didn''t expect to have such a good fortune. It was a mistake. "Ha ha ha It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m going back. " Shen Feihu runs away. "Stop for me." "What else can I do for you, commander?" "What''s your attitude? Even if it''s all right, it''s not over for you. " Meng Xingzhi felt that his cardiology department could not stand Shen Feihu''s toss and turn. "Go back to write me a review of 10000 words and deduct six months'' salary." "Commander..." "No intercession." "Yes Shen Feihu agreed with a smile. Compared with dismissal and going to the military court, this is a small matter. He can''t find someone to write for him. Are there so many staff officers in the division headquarters working on dry food? The ten thousand word review is very easy. "Also, in the future, give me a few more baskets to exercise our hearts." "No, I dare not." "In addition, comrade Sheng Ning will be given half a year''s leave. This was ordered by the second chief in person, and the old chief valued her very much. " "Yes Shen Feihu will do the same without being told. "I''m leaving, commander?" "Wait..." Meng Xingzhi put up the smile on his face, looked at him seriously, saluted: "this time, you have done the right thing, hard work." Shen Feihu solemnly returned a military salute. ***** Sheng Ning was awakened by hunger and fell into a pair of deep eyes when he opened his eyes. Xu Qigang stares at her for a moment. I don''t know how long it has been. "Does it still hurt?" Sheng Ning stretched out his hand and gently stroked his face. Tears fell down again. "No, not at all." "Lying!" She sat up from the bed and found out that they were sleeping together. It should be two beds together. It looks like they are sleeping together. "I didn''t lie to you." As soon as Xu Qigang saw that she was angry, she immediately panicked. Struggling to sit up, Xu Qigang showed a trace of pain on her body. "No, you lie down." Sheng Ning is more anxious than he, "if you dare to move again, I am really angry." "Good!" Xu Qigang lay down well and looked at her fondly. She felt that she was not enough. "Xiao Ning, I miss you." He said solemnly, "I miss you every day." Sheng Ning''s cheeks were crimson, holding his hand carefully, and his voice was like a mosquito: "me too!" "What do you say?" Xu Qigang didn''t hear clearly, and then asked, "would you say it again? I didn''t hear you clearly. " Sheng Ning approached him and whispered, "Xu Qigang, I love you, I love you very much..." Before he finished speaking, he turned his head fiercely, and his lips were immediately blocked. Dry firewood and fire burn at the touch. Xu Qigang hungrily kisses her lips and pries off her domineering strategy. Sheng Ning was afraid to spray on his wound, so he was very careful to accommodate him, and even offered his lips for the initiative. Two people forget to kiss, entangle "Cough..." The voice of Sha Jing rang out at the door, Sheng Ning''s face was red and quickly broke away from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Xu Qigang ate pain low cry, scared her face all white, hurriedly check, "is it OK! Where did it hurt? I''ll call the doctor. " "It''s OK. Don''t go!" Xu Qigang grabbed her hand. Qin Yue''s eyes almost glared out, "I said you two can''t worry about my feeling of being a bachelor? A little lower key? " Xu Qigang glared at him, and Qin Yue felt the obvious murderous spirit. Come on, he''s a bachelor. He''s not welcome anywhere. He''s going to chase his little daughter-in-law. "Elder sister, I''ve had dinner. You haven''t eaten for two days. Let''s go and have dinner. Don''t pay attention to him." Sheng Ning has always been curious why Qin Yue called her elder sister. It was strange yesterday, but she didn''t have the heart to ask. Now it happens to shout again. She said curiously, "why do you call my sister? Shouldn''t you call my sister-in-law or comrade Sheng Ning? " Qin Yue touched his nose. He would not admit his idea before turning his sister into his hand. "Don''t I think my sister sounds kind?" "But I am much younger than you!" If she remembers correctly, Qin Yue is only one year younger than Xu Qigang. "Sister, in short, you''ll know later. Don''t you want me to shout like that?" "Of course not." Sheng Ning is grateful to Qin Yue in his heart. How can he disagree. Don''t say it''s calling her elder sister, even if you call her any way, you won''t have any opinions. Xu Qigang looked at his brother, a smile on his lips. After such a long time, I didn''t expect that he still remembered that it seemed that the hooligan was not the same as before. "Qin Yue, how can you call a person for half a day?" Chen Huaying''s voice came from behind Qin Yue. He quickly let the road open. Chen Huaying saw Sheng Ning still sitting on the bed! Xu Qigang also woke up and quickly saluted the army. "Thank you, commander Xu." Originally, Xu Qigang was Chen Huaying''s most admired person. Now, in the words of a previous life, Chen Huaying has become Xu Qigang''s brain powder. "You''re welcome." Xu Qigang is a bit unaccustomed to being appreciated in person, and there is no need to say thank you for the brotherhood between him and Chen Yingjie. "How''s Yingjie?" "My brother? OK! In the future, you can call him the spotted tiger. " Chen Huaying saw her brother''s injury, heartache can''t do, never cry, she didn''t know how much tears she shed last night. Father, mother and grandfather all rushed to come, mother when achievement fainted. With more than one hundred knives, the whole body was mummified. There is no good place all over the body. Some parts of the muscle are necrotic for too long. The doctor also excises the necrotic tissue. Fortunately, the trauma was serious and there was no visceral injury. Compared with the life and death of the living Yama, the Chen family did not know what to say. Qin Yue curled his lips and said with disdain: "well, Chen Yingjie has another chance to show off. As long as we don''t show off our clothes until the summer Sheng Ning pinches the sweat for Chen Yingjie in his heart. After so many scars, the little girl should be afraid. As a result, Chen Huaying lifted his chin and said triumphantly, "my brother has the capital to show off. Are you unconvinced? The wound on a man is a military medal. You haven''t yet! " Chen Er Shao is convinced by this brain circuit. As expected, some of his ideas are men''s. "Hum! If it''s not for the sake of saving my brother and commander Xu this time, I won''t let you go. " Chen Huaying waved to Shengning, "let''s go and have a meal. You look white and frightening." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "What about Qigang?" Sheng Ning didn''t want to leave him for a minute. "I''m fine. You go to dinner first." "Are you hungry? I''ll get you some? " "He can''t eat yet, at least until tomorrow, the doctor specially ordered." Sheng Ning was forced to pull away by Chen Huaying, Qin Yue dragged a bench to sit in front of the bed, "I will go in the afternoon." "Back to the southern military region?" "Wrong! Ha ha... " Thinking of this, Qin Yue couldn''t help showing his own brand of Bohemian smile, "is to the military academy, the next year you will see me every day." Although he was used to walking sideways in the southern military region, he was taken seriously by the old man of his family. All the time I want to let him have a blind date. It is better to be in the northern military region. The key is that even if he goes to see his daughter-in-law, he is closer to the southern military region. "Finally willing to study?" As soon as he said that Xu Qigang guessed that he and Meng fan both graduated from the advanced command department of the military academy. They made a lot of achievements in that session, but Qin Yue didn''t go there. "Well! The commander personally arranged it for me, otherwise you think I have a chance to be here. " "Congratulations! After graduating from the higher command department, your status will immediately change. " Xu Qigang put away the smile on his face and pursed his lips slightly. His brow frowned because of pain. Just now Xiaoning didn''t want to make her sad, so she had to bear it all the time. In fact, the whole body hurt like a knife in cutting. "Does it hurt? You have to bear the pain, you deserve it You''ve been killed by the staff of jiutao. I''ve heard that people can''t stop you "If it were you, you would go too." Xu Qigang''s words made Qin Yue silent. Yes! He will also go without hesitation, because there are his own brothers, still waiting for him. "I''ve heard that you were the first to take the lead in the attack of Heihe. The soldiers of the northern military region were convinced by the reputation of our hooligans." "Of course, you think my little rogue is a dry cook?" Qin Yue said, "you can''t call me a hooligan later. Who is calling me urgent?" "Why?" "I''m not married yet! You''re going to be scared away at such a call. " "I remember that in the southern military region, hooligans are the most wanted to marry by female soldiers. The more people call you, the more popular you are." Xu Qigang can''t move his whole body, only his eyes and his head can move. He slowly turned his head, looked at Qin Yue with deep eyes, and continued, "you can find one from the southern military region. You can stop fighting my sister-in-law''s idea." "I have a crush on your sister-in-law. Have you called me your daughter-in-law? After that, we will be brothers in law. " "I don''t have that life. I''ll be with the grandson of the commander-in-chief. Besides, as far as your family rules are concerned, are you sure my sister-in-law won''t suffer a loss? What''s more, my sister-in-law is so excellent that I can see you as a little rogue? " Xu Qigang loves his wife and loves his wife. His sister-in-law is good in his mind. He has never had a sister. He has already regarded Sheng''an as his own sister. Now there is a little rascal beating his sister''s idea. It''s strange that he doesn''t object to it. Qin Yue in the heart is ten thousand grievances, he is a bit cheap mouth, unruly a little bit, what''s wrong with him? What prevents him from pursuing his own happiness? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 In the past, I still think the nickname of hooligan matches him very well, but now it is very annoying. It''s a mistake that has become eternal hatred. I''d have been honest if I knew it. "I don''t care. It''s true love. You can''t stop me." Since my brother doesn''t support him, he should be shameless. Xu Qigang didn''t want to pay attention to him because he was a scoundrel who could do everything. Sheng Ning drank two bowls of chicken soup and a bowl of rice in the canteen, and finally felt better after two days'' empty stomach. "You have lost so much blood that you must make up for it this time, or the old man will not be able to sleep. When I came today, I was told to watch you finish, or he would come in person Su Hai sat opposite, fragmentary reading, not his old fox demeanor. Thank you Sheng Ning put down the bowl, "aren''t you busy?" "Busy!" Su Haili, of course, said, "I''m the vice mayor. I''m so busy every day." Sheng Ning doubts that he is busy and has time to deliver food in person? "Your regiment has approved half a year''s holiday for you. During this period, you can take care of Qigang with ease. The old man''s car will be used for you. The daily necessities, food and drink you need will be taken directly to the courtyard." "Thank you!" said Sheng Ning "I''m your uncle. You''re welcome." Sheng Ning gave him a white eye, I''m sorry! She can''t accept the fact that Su fox is her uncle. "By the way, I''m going to put Phoenix in a weekly series. What do you think?" Su Hai asked when a little cautious, because one week''s boss is Meng Ping, he is afraid Ning Ning will be angry. In fact, he chose one week to look at the potential of the future, and he is also ready to take one week as a pilot unit. The best choice is to combine the two. Sheng ningdun for a while, of course, she knows that one weekly is Meng Ping''s, because the previous life one weekly is really too famous. Asia''s largest new text Entertainment Group is comparable to time magazine in the United States. Numerous stars are able to be on a weekly as a symbol of status. "If you value it, it''s all for you." Su Hai a smile, "Ning Ning, I didn''t expect you to trust uncle so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she take back what she said? When you''re full, you''d better clean up your bowl. Su Hai asked the Secretary to take the things away, stood up and said, "I''ll take care of your meal delivery later." He robbed this job from Huai''an. I don''t know when the boy became so enthusiastic. He was not used to it for a while! "Isn''t it appropriate for you, a mayor, to rush to deliver food? I''ll go back and do it myself and bring it here. " Su Hai pondered for a moment and nodded, "that''s OK. You can do more by the way. Old man''s, mine ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did this man become so familiar? ***** after Su Hai left with his secretary, Sheng Ning went to Chen Yingjie''s ward to have a look. Now both of them can''t move, and the ward is convenient to visit together. As soon as I went in, I heard Mr. Chen''s rebuke, "you little bunny, do you know how much trouble you have made? In order to save you, we almost lost one of our most promising generals. " "Grandfather, I was wrong. I was really wrong." Chen Yingjie''s body is covered like a mummy, and his face is indescribable. It looks like a refugee in Africa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Originally, Chen Yingjie''s appearance was feminine, and his skin was even whiter than some women''s. Now he is a tough guy. He is not only a tough guy, but also a tough guy full of banditry. "You know the wrong fart." Mr. Chen is angry and heartache. If Xu Qigang really died because of saving his grandson, how can he tell the party and the state? How can the old Red Army tell the old chief? He knew better than anyone how difficult it was for the party and the army to cultivate a successor in the future. With so many people in the military area staring at him, everyone knew how important Xu Qigang''s identity was. No. 123 leaders regard him as his successor. If he died so easily, his loss would be no less than that of Meng fan. Sheng Ning stood outside and listened awkwardly. He knocked on the door and the conversation inside stopped. "Come in!" Sheng Ning opened the door with a smile. Mr. Chen saw that she was very happy, "is Ning Ning coming? What about? I heard that you gave Qigang a lot of blood transfusion. " "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning respectfully stood in front of the bed and bowed to Chen Yingjie, "thank you." Chen Yingjie was shocked. He thought his sister-in-law also came to scold him. Unexpectedly, he bowed to him as soon as he came in. "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" "Chen Yingjie is a good kind of you. I feel relieved to see that you are OK." Sheng Ning gave a thumbs up. "I want to thank you for your safety. You are Qigang''s best brother. If you have an accident, he can''t bear it." Chen Yingjie blushed when she said that. He wanted to smile, but he pulled the wound on his head and showed his teeth in pain. "Sister in law, you are so polite. I''m brother-in-law with the regiment. That''s what we should do. And this time I was careless. I should not follow up without permission. This has led to such a big disaster. When I leave the hospital, I will have a good review. " "You have a lot to review." Mr. Chen rolled his eyes and turned around secretly. When nobody found out, the eyes were already wet. In his whole life, he devoted himself to the party and the country. His meritorious service was not as high as that of Lao Hai, nor was he comparable to Lao Su, and he was much worse than that of the Shen family. But he has a grandson who makes him proud, which no one can match. He can raise his head and hold his chest in front of them, and he can boast with pride. "Well, you should take good care of yourself. From tomorrow on, you and Qigang will have everything to eat and drink with your sister-in-law." Sheng Ning confidently waved his fist, "my cooking is the best in our military region." As soon as Chen Yingjie''s eyes brighten, he has long missed the food cooked by his sister-in-law, and his mouth watering when he thinks of it. "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Don''t mention it. I''ll go back first." "Take your time, sister-in-law." "Ning Ning..." Mr. Chen stammered to stop Sheng Ning. "Say it, master." "Well, Yingjie''s parents didn''t ask for much leave, so he has already rushed back to the army. I watch him every day, and I have no time to cook... " Sheng ningwen string song know elegant, bold and forthright said: "master, your I also package." "Great. Take your time." After Sheng Ning went out, Mr. Chen regained his serious face and said to Chen Yingjie earnestly, "this girl is the smartest and most knowledgeable girl I have ever seen. Fortunately, I didn''t grow up in the Su family at the beginning, otherwise, I might have been raised. " As for the education style of the great masters of the Su family, Mr. Chen is very disagreeable. He is looking at Su Yun step by step long crooked. There is also the one from the Hai family. The two brothers educate their sons. The sons are better than the other. But for the upbringing of their daughters, it''s hard to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "I think my sister-in-law is very kind and can be worthy of our head." Originally, Chen Yingjie didn''t think much of Sheng Ning, but he would give his full support if he liked it. This time, many people realized the excellence of Shengning. "If it''s useful, you can say it''s known to those with long eyes. When will you come back with a daughter-in-law? You''re not young, so get married. " Referring to this, Chen Yingjie closed his eyes and groaned feebly, "I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while. No, it''s too painful. Please call the doctor to give me an injection and analgesic." "No, no painkillers. I can bear the pain. You can see that your regiment is not like you. " "Then I''ll take a nap." "Well! Go to sleep Chen Yingjie breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his grandfather must have been scared. He always talked to himself in a serious tone. At that time, she was worried about the news from her grandfather. So I''ve been holding on to make the old people feel at ease. ***** the injuries of Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie were so serious that they were in a coma for the first three days and had little time to wake up. Infusion, blood transfusion, wound dressing, doctor rounds of consultation almost never stopped. In the middle, Sheng Ning brought his own clothes and toiletries. The hospital arranged the best ward for him, except that he could not cook. Sheng Ning sleeps next to Xu Qigang at night and watches him quietly for most of the day. When the nurse took a drip, she would watch it. If the nurse didn''t, she went to call the nurse. Wipe his body, wash his face and feet every morning and evening. Chen Huaying also took a month off from school to take care of her brother. After all, Mr. Chen is old. Can''t always be in the hospital, in the public persuasion to leave. After 72 hours of eating, I gradually become dizzy. Sheng Ning is tired these days, and she sleeps a little late for the first time in the morning. "Xiao Ning, it''s going to fall." Deep voice just beside ring, Sheng Ning Meng opened his eyes. She has no sense of security these days. She is either worried that Xu Qigang won''t wake up or that she hasn''t changed a bottle in time. "Doctor, doctor..." She subconsciously called the doctor, but her mouth was gently covered by a pair of warm hands. With her familiar warmth, Shengning gradually calmed down and was very happy to see Xu Qigang holding his left hand. "Your hand moves? Great She laughed foolishly and was surprised. A few days ago, Xu Qigang couldn''t move up and down. The doctor said he wanted to get out of bed at least half a month later. "Come in quickly, or you will fall to the ground." Xu Qigang frowned and said that he looked in a bad mood. "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning sleep like to turn over, often unconsciously turned to the edge, she moved to the inside half lying, right hand supporting chin, staring at him. "What''s wrong with you? Not happy? " "No!" He grew up first feel powerless, looking at the beloved woman is about to fall off the bed, but can only watch helplessly, powerless. This frustration made Xu Qigang very unhappy. He had to recover as soon as possible. Although Xu Qigang said no, Sheng Ning knew he was not happy. "If there''s something I''m not happy about, say it and make me happy." She was so mean that she told the story she had heard in her previous life. As a result, her face was pinched by someone''s big hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "It hurts!" In fact, it doesn''t hurt, but she likes to be coquettish in front of him and rub her cheek in his palm. His calloused palms pricked her delicate cheek. "Does it hurt?" Xu Qigang looked at her red cheek, heartache. Just want to take back his own hand, Sheng Ning drags life and death not to let go. "No, not at all." Sheng Ning held his hand and said contentedly, "living Yama, I love you very much, do you know?" Xu Qigang''s deep and dark eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Sheng Ning happily. If not the whole body can''t move, would like to hold her in the arms, mercilessly knead into the body. "Xiao Ning." He called her passionately. "Well?" "I didn''t think I''d ever hear you say that in my whole life. It looks like I''ve made a lot of money from this injury." In the past, for Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning was the moonlight in his heart. He was willing to devote his whole life to passion. He took care of her so carefully that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. More afraid that this is a dream, wake up he is still a lonely person. Now, he finally truly felt that she was real, not his own dream. She was alive in front of her, and she loved him warmly. "What are you talking about?" Sheng Ning''s face changed, "I tell you Xu Qigang, if you dare to hurt again and scare me again, I will marry another man." "I don''t agree. Who dares to marry you?" Xu Qigang''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the surging and killing intention of the overwhelming sea made the atmosphere of the room extremely depressed. "Dare you scare me?" "I dare not!" Xu Qigang sleep some uncomfortable, Sheng Ning quickly picked up the pillow cushion behind him, let him comfortable. Someone took advantage of her approach, directly sealed her lips, tossed and turned to suck and allow entanglement, the temperature in the room rose rapidly. Sheng Ning was dizzy by his kiss, and afraid to encounter his wound, so he had to be ruthless to get rid of it. Xu Qigang looked at her for a moment. Although he didn''t say anything, Sheng Ning understood the grievance in his eyes. "You can keep your wound well. You can do whatever you want when the injury is over." "Really?" Sheng Ning nodded shyly, "Hmm!" Someone pushed forward and whispered a word in her ear. Sheng Ning''s cheek was red like an apple after listening. "Hooligan!" Finally, he ran away directly, got into the bathroom and patted his face with cold water. He found that he was still red and suspicious. I lingered in it for a long time. I took a bath and washed my clothes before I came out. Xu Qigang has been able to lean on the pillow, Chen Yingjie is sitting in a wheelchair to visit the door, see Sheng Ning come out and say hello with a smile. "You talk slowly. I''ll make food for you." Since they could eat, she went to the courtyard with Chen Huaying every day to prepare the food, and then took her grandfather''s car to deliver it. "My sister-in-law has worked hard." Chen Yingjie felt his head wrapped in gauze. He was very embarrassed. Xu Qigang taunted his face and nodded his head solemnly. In fact, he couldn''t bear to mention it. After waiting for someone to leave, Chen Yingjie winked vaguely, "the head sister-in-law is very kind to you." "Then you should find one." "Ha ha ha..." When it comes to looking for his daughter-in-law, Chen Yingjie starts to make a fuss. It happens that the doctor brings people to the ward round. It seems that people are recovering well and nodding with satisfaction. After the examination, while recording, he said: "the wound has recovered very well. According to the current progress, it is estimated that we will be discharged in one month." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Too long!" Xu Qigang frowned, obviously not satisfied. The doctor looked at him like this, worried, "commander Xu, your injury is too heavy, we must make sure there is no problem, we can let you out of hospital." This person, who is the most important patient in his hospital, is the one who is concerned about by the chief executive No. 123. It is the greatest trust in the organization to give him treatment, and he dare not neglect half a minute. Xu Qigang didn''t speak, and Chen Yingjie also followed him to stare at the doctor. The cold sweat of the attending doctor came out. "Commander Xu..." Xu Qigang interrupted him and said in a low voice, "change the nurses for me. I don''t want to see the nurses now." The doctor was stunned. This is the best, most beautiful and careful nurse in their hospital. Jiang Yao, a nurse standing behind the doctor, was stupefied. Her white face was red and white. She looked at Xu Qigang sadly, looking at him as if she had been hit. Xu Qigang''s eyes became sharper and sharper, "give me an older one." "Yes, I''ll change it right away." The doctor looked back at Jiang Yao, and just after the examination, he took people out. "Jiang Yao, you go to my office." "Yes Jiang Yao lowered her head and cowered behind the doctor. When she got to the office, she began to cry. "Doctor, I don''t know what I did wrong? Why do you do this to me? What''s wrong with me, I can correct it. " The doctor saw that she had a good attitude, and her face softened. "Did you do something that was taboo to others?" "I don''t have one. I just admire commander Xu very much. He is a hero in the eyes of all of us." "Forget it. You''ll go to pediatrics later." Women like a man all start from worship. It is said that Xu Tuan is famous for his daughter-in-law. Naturally, she can''t tolerate other women standing in front of her every day. "I don''t want to go." Jiang Yao a listen urgent, she worked hard to be transferred to the intensive care unit, so transferred her not reconciled. And all the senior officers who can live in the ICU are senior officers. She doesn''t want to take care of the crying children! "This is the work schedule, must obey." "Yes ****** when Sheng Ning came back at noon, she found that the nurse in the ward had changed. She was a big sister in her forties. Her eyes had fine lines of smile, and her eyes were very kind when she looked at people. She accidentally looked at Xu Qigang, who was lying in bed reading newspapers leisurely. Although he could not get out of bed, he was already busy. "Dinner!" Sheng Ning put the heat preservation bucket on the tea table and turned to see how much more drops there were. The nurse pulled out the pillow and pressed the needle eye with alcohol cotton. Xu Qigang put down the newspaper and pressed it by himself. "Is this a new nurse?" "Hello, I''m the head nurse of internal medicine. Just call me sister Guo." Guo Chunhua secretly looked at Sheng Ning, in the heart of the head is had to be convinced. Xu''s daughter-in-law can compare the nurses in the whole hospital with this face alone. It''s said that he was a member of the arts and crafts troupe. He was versatile and had a good family background. Those little girls of Jiang Yao dare to overstep themselves. Seeing that commander Xu''s position in the army is becoming more and more important, and some people have heard that he will be promoted soon, so he has the idea that he should not have. What a joke. "Sister Guo has worked hard for you." Sheng Ning nodded gratefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Yes, I won''t disturb your dinner." Guo Chunhua pushed the car away calmly. "Xiao Ning, why have you been there so long?" Xu Qigang showed a smile on his cold face, "is it hard to do so much food every day? When I''m out of the hospital, I''ll do all the housework. " Sheng Ning opens the heat preservation barrel, which has stewed black fish soup, which is very good for the later long wounds. Drink more. It won''t hurt and itch on rainy days. She first poured out a bowl of black fish soup, and then a porridge of boiled eggs and lean meat, all suitable for patients. "Will you? I don''t want to go with you every day After listening to Xu Qigang''s words, she couldn''t help laughing at the scene when her father-in-law and her mother-in-law went out to eat together at home. Xu Qigang coughed softly, "you can also go to the canteen." I''d rather have a look at him. "Didn''t you tell your parents about the injury?" Sheng Ning has been hesitating in his heart, saying that he is afraid of the old man''s worry. If he doesn''t say it, he thinks his parents have the right to know. "Say it! If you don''t let them know, you have to complain later. " Xu Qigang took over the job and did it by himself. He was the first two days of Sheng Ning feeding, and then he insisted on eating by himself when he could move his hands. How could he refuse to let Sheng Ning feed him. In his words, the little daughter-in-law is used to hurt, not to take care of him. "During the Chinese new year, I called Li Bin and asked him to trust him to install a telephone for the canteen in Yingshan. I''ll give you the phone number. You can call back directly in a moment. It''s more convenient than writing a letter." "Ah? Why didn''t you tell me when there was a phone call? " Sheng Ning is busy performing in the next company and hasn''t written home for more than two months. If she knew there was a phone call, she would call home. She had promised ANN to pick her up after the new year, but it took so long. It''s estimated that An''an will be very anxious. This little girl likes to bear grudges. She should think about how to make amends to An''an. "she didn''t come and talk." Xu Qigang felt his nose, very embarrassed. "Would that scare mom and dad? I was scared to death Xu Qigang clenched her hand and looked at her seriously and affectionately, "Xiaoning!" He slowly read her name, clearly is a very common name, by his years of hundred turn thousand fold, let people blush and heartbeat. "I''m afraid of you, but I''m a soldier. There will be a lot of things going through life and death. I can''t promise you." Xu Qigang held her hand in his palm and gently rubbed it. The two fingers crossed each other and saw the flame jump in each other''s eyes. Husband and wife separated for two months, Sheng Ning also miss him very much. "I miss you." She bent her head and pecked him on the lip. Xu Qigang''s face appeared a suspicious crimson, heart dark hate, and so on discharge must be the first time to tan. "Don''t worry. I understand you. You are a soldier. But please think of me waiting for you when you are in danger "I think of you all the time, thinking of you waiting for me." Xu Qigang looked at her with emotion. Sheng Ning is sensible and generous, so that his whole chest is filled with unspeakable emotions. He would like to hold her in his arms and have a good affection. "Kowtow..." The door of the room was knocked from outside, and the two quickly separated. Xu Qigang''s handsome face became very ugly. For the first time, he found that being hospitalized was so difficult that his little daughter-in-law couldn''t get enough food. It was like a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Sheng Ning goes to open the door and pushes it aside. It turns out that Guo Tailin, the president of the school, has come in person. Xu Qigang tries to sit up, but is pressed down by Guo Tailin. "Don''t mention it, commander Xu. Lie down quickly. If you are driving the wound, our doctor will kill my heart." Guo Tailin, with a gentle temper, said with a smile. Sheng Ning hurried up and poured a glass of water. "The Dean has worked hard." She was very grateful to the hospital and was still planning to send two brocade flags when she was discharged from hospital. "no hard work, no hard work. We are doctors. It''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." Guo Tailin directly explained his intention after sitting down. "It''s like this. A few days ago, when you were in danger, the commander also ordered that no one should disturb you. Now that the danger period is over, many of your comrades in arms and people from various units have called me to come to visit me. So I''ll discuss with you that we can release an hour every afternoon as a visiting time. Do you think it''s ok Xu Qigang also missed his comrades in arms. He nodded his head and said, "yes, President, please." "What are you doing with me! We are all friends. " His restless son has been in the wolf pack for nearly two years. When Xu Qigang retired from the battlefield, the chief executive was worried about the aftermath of the war. He also came to him for examination every time. He was familiar with it. "Well, I''ll arrange a list for the specific visitors! Let''s just follow the form. " "Do you still need to arrange the form?" Xu Qigang showed a surprised expression, "let them come together." He probably knew who could come. Even if all the little bunnies of the wolf pack wanted to come, Zhou Hong would stop them. He should take advantage of this opportunity to select some representatives. Whoever performs well in training can come. Guo Tailin shook his head with a smile, "commander Xu, you are too self belittling. Now you want to visit a doctor, and you can''t even arrange for it." Sheng Ning is beside listening, also be stunned. No one has come these days. She thought no one would come to visit her! "Then from this afternoon, you have a rest." Guo Tailin said to get up to go out, Sheng Ning rushed to the door. "Take your time, Dean." Guo Tailin nodded and left with a smile behind his hands. **** in the big playground, the soldiers were divided into four battalions, standing upright in a row, and the battalion commander of each battalion was in front of them. Only the Fourth Battalion was empty. Although the battalion commander was not there, the soldiers of the Fourth Battalion raised their heads and held their chests one by one. They used their chin to look at people. Hum Although their battalion commander was not there, their battalion commander went through life and death with the commander. They are proud! Shangguantao, Zhou Hong, with his hands behind him, stands in front of everyone in camouflage clothes. "When can we go to see the commander and the fourth battalion commander?" "It''s just that the commander is lying in the hospital, which is really worrying. We can''t sleep without going to see it. " "Chief of staff, after listening to what the three regiments have said, I''m almost pissed off." Recently, the soldiers of the wolf pack are very upset. They have already seen the opportunity to abuse the third regiment many times. The reason is very simple, because no one took part in the fire attack wolf group on the border of Heihe River. This credit was robbed by commander Kong. He took two people from the three regiments along the border, and finally waited for the opportunity. Now the whole three regiments are all roaring with their tails up to the sky. He also came to visit their regiment and said that we had rescued all of your regiments. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 How about getting it back? Then you can''t be proud! You have robbed such a good opportunity to perform meritorious deeds, and you dare to come to the door to show off. It''s really a scholar to kill and not to be humiliated. That is to say, the situation of your three regiments is so critical that we can''t find the changmaozi''s house which we have been abusing for minutes by the wolf group. In a word, the people of the warwolf regiment were very unhappy, and they also felt that they had no face. When the regiment commander was in danger, the chance to save the people was robbed by the third regiment. He could not raise his head when he said that. Zhou Hong is also quite helpless, looking at the people below, almost did not take off his clothes, manly and high spirited. "Quiet, quiet." Shangguantao was calm, and the underground was really quiet. In the absence of the commander, he was the only one who could crush four battalions. Shangguan Tao flashed a little to the side, motioning Zhou Hong to speak. Zhou Hong''s heart secretly Feifei, too cunning, too cunning. He is the one who always offends others, and leaves everything that is mean to him. Although I think so in my heart, I still have to work hard. "Listen to me, you can visit the commander from the day after tomorrow, but there are too many of us. If you go all the way, it''s not going to see a doctor. It will affect the rest of the head of the regiment, and it will also disturb the hospital "That''s easy. Whoever has a hard fist will go." "Yes! Those who are hard fisted will go. " "Nonsense, if you dare to make trouble, none of you will go. Grandma, I don''t have a chance to have a look at it. You are still up to it. " "Ha ha ha..." People can''t help laughing when they hear Zhou Hong''s words. "I know you all want to go, but you can only choose representatives. So I discussed with the chief of staff and the deputy chief of staff and prepared to hold a field military competition. Only the top three of each unit had the chance to visit the doctor. " Zhou Hong also added, "sister-in-law is also in the hospital, won the top three, not only can go to see the regiment commander and the fourth battalion commander, but also get to know her sister-in-law at a close distance." "Oh, oh..." "Let''s go! What are you waiting for? " Zhou Hong and Guan Tao look at each other. Unexpectedly, these little wolf cubs usually hear that it is a field military competition, which is longer than anyone else''s face. The reason is very simple, in the field regiment is not to prepare dry food, what to eat must be solved in the field. So what these gangsters fear most is outdoor activities. I didn''t even care what I didn''t eat this time. This time, they must practice crying for their parents, so as not to be satisfied with the way they train when the living Yama comes back. ******* Hai Yunbing had never lived in the courtyard before, and he moved back for the first time in order to find his daughter. The neighbors were shocked when they saw it. Every time they went in and out of the compound, they were paid more attention than Su Jiang came back. In master Hai''s study, Hai Yunbing stood solemnly. During this period, he looked much older than usual, and his gray hair appeared in the temples. "How did you find it? Why hasn''t anyone been found for so long? " "Is there no other way?" Haishen sat on the chair, pursed his lips, and showed an obviously preoccupied look. I thought my sister would be found soon, but I have been there for more than two months, but I still have no news. Now they want to come, or they are too confident. It''s been missing for more than ten years, and the original clues are almost broken. Dong Shuhua is really hateful. She has deliberately concealed it for more than ten years. How could she be so vicious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Can''t, this breath he sea deep absolutely can''t swallow, she is not in love with her son? Then he will take good care of her son. It would be hard to get rid of his hatred. "We ignored Shen Luhua." Hai Yunbing sighed. He didn''t have much impression on his sister-in-law at the beginning. I just think it''s a quiet and honest person. I don''t talk much at ordinary times. I seldom associate with other people. I didn''t expect that the most neglected person is the most intelligent in the Shen family. Shen Luhua was the only one who grew up with Mr. Shen when he was a child, and learned the anti reconnaissance ability. Not to mention now, even a decade ago, it was difficult to find her. Haishen pursed her lips and said, "my aunt''s temper is very strange, but my mother likes her very much." Hai Yunbing and Hai Laozi smell the words, showing a trace of surprise. When Xinwen committed suicide, Haishen was already in primary school, but he found it when he came home from school. Since then, he has never mentioned his mother, nor called anyone in the Shen family. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could hear a mother from him. Hai Yunbing''s voice is a little hoarse, but he is a high-ranking general, and his basic skill is to cover up his real emotions. "I will continue to look for it. I will mobilize all forces to look for it at all costs." Hai Yun Bing solemnly promised, "if I can''t find treasure, I will die in peace." "Do you want the old Su family to help?" Hai Laozi proposed: "before the old Su family to find Ning Ning, I think it is very smooth." Hai Yunbing sniffed out a sneer of disdain, "can su Yun compare with Shen Luhua? Her change is that our family Ningning should be found when she was a child. What''s more, if LV Dabao hadn''t said it unintentionally, I''d rather have grown up like this, I''m afraid I can''t find it now! " Hai Yunbing has read the investigation report about the Su family finding Sheng Ning before. The whole report shows that he is furious. In the heart of the Su family severely despised a meal, it is a blind eye. It''s said that Su Yun almost knew the wrong person. If she did, it would be a big joke. "You''re right!" Hai Laozi is the most clear, "their family almost recognized the wrong person, that person and Ning Ning relationship is not good. More than once, I heard that Ningning was pushed down from the stage by dancing, and her legs were broken. We can''t make this kind of mistake. We must find the real treasure and don''t let some people take advantage of it. " "Dad, I know." Hai Yunbing nods. "Kowtow..." Outside the study, there was a knock on the door, "my grandfather has eaten. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry." Deep sea rose to open the door, song Huiwen was standing outside with a smile on her face. "Cousin, long time no see." Deep sea nodded implicitly, his face did not see any mood fluctuations. Song Huiwen''s smile on her face could not be maintained. She looked at him carefully, "what''s wrong with my cousin? Are you not happy? " "Well!" Haishen, for a moment, turned to open the door and called inside: "have a meal!" Sea old man stood up, song Huiwen rushed to help him, "grandfather, please slow down, I''ll help you." "How do you think of it today?" He asked. "My cousin blue is not here. Of course I''ll come to see you more. And I have a rest today. It''s boring to be alone in the hospital. " In fact, she wanted to move back to live, but her grandparents didn''t take the initiative to say that, and she didn''t mean to mention it. So I can only use this kind of euphemism. I hope my grandfather can bring it up by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Then you need to know more little sisters in the hospital. If you have nothing to do, go out shopping with you and eat delicious food." When he said this, he missed bao''er even more. I don''t know how bao''er has been these years. Shen Luhua has heard that she has been eccentric since she was a child and seldom deals with people. She took bao''er away. I don''t know what the purpose is. She will treat bao''er kindly. She was a little girl at that time, and she didn''t have any skills. What did she rely on to support Baoer? Bao''er must have suffered a lot these years. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. What about his appetite for food? It''s hard to get sick. "I won''t eat any more. Go down and eat!" Song Huiwen said these words to hope that the old man can take the initiative to let her move back to live, did not expect that the old man actually did not respond. This with her back before the assumption is completely wrong, when the old man is very painful to her, why will become like this? "Dad, you can''t stop eating. Your health is important." "Even for the sake of bao''er, you should take good care of your health," he advised "Baby?" Song Huiwen''s face turned pale. "How did you mention bao''er?" Isn''t bao''er a taboo at home? Nobody dares to mention it at ordinary times. Haishen gave her a look and said lightly, "my grandfather has been missing bao''er for so many years." "Oh! I''m sure my grandfather will find bao''er. " Song Huiwen said understanding: "grandfather, don''t worry, let''s go downstairs for dinner! By the way, grandfather Su sent someone to deliver food just now, saying it was made by his granddaughter. " The sea old man hears speech to nod, "since is rather rather rather wench to send to eat, then I eat some. Old sue is so stingy that he can give it up. It''s like the sun is coming out of the West. " "Is Ning Ning Ning the daughter-in-law of regiment Xu?" "Yes." "I want to know more people in our courtyard. If you have time, learn more from her, so you can make delicious food for your grandfather "That feeling is good, Ning Ning''s cooking is really good." Master Hai was full of praise. Haishen and haiyunbing look at each other without speaking. When she went downstairs to have dinner, song Huiwen took good care of the old man. Haishuangjie looks at him with a calm face and doesn''t speak. In the heart is very dissatisfied, blue blue just left, she came to offer hospitality, but also performance is so obvious, is not want people to compare blue with her? Blue blue can''t compare with her, but Haishuang Festival comes first, and Hai Lan can''t dance any more, which makes her feel more uncomfortable. His daughter was raised as an eyedrop, which is not comparable to that of an outsider. "Grandfather, grandfather Su''s granddaughter cooks delicious food. I must learn more from her." "Yes, you can go to your grandfather Su and ask him to make it up for you." "Well! Thank you, grandfather. I''ll learn it well. " At the same time, song Huiwen asked others to eat vegetables while serving the old man. "By the way, grandfather, I heard that commander Xu was injured. When shall we go and have a look? He''s my Savior. I have to say it. " "I''ll go back in a few days and let your cousin beg." Master Hai had a plan in mind, but they would not go there in person. This is not in line with the rules and will bring unnecessary trouble to Qigang. Let the sea go deep enough to express the opinions of Haijia. "Can I go with my cousin?" "Of course, it''s thanks to Qigang, or I won''t see my good granddaughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Song Huiwen''s home is in the south. In 1978, the Yangtze River and Huaihe river basins were flooded. She was just in high school that year. She was in class. The flood suddenly came and the whole school disappeared in a moment. She was clinging to her desk and floating in the water. When she was about to lose consciousness, it was the PLA elder brother who came down from the sky to save her. Up to now, she can remember the broad chest and steady heartbeat of PLA brother, giving her infinite sense of security. When she got to the shore, she heard people salute her elder brother of the people''s Liberation Army. She knew that he was the commander and the youngest. That man is Xu Qigang. Since then, song Huiwen fell in love with Xu Qigang and inquired about everything about him in private. When she heard that Xu Qigang was going to the battlefield, she was worried for a long time. When she heard that Xu Qigang had returned triumphantly, she was also happy for a long time. When she heard that the women soldiers in the army were afraid of him, she hid in the quilt and laughed. The woman soldier was afraid of him, so she had a chance. Those women are blind. How can they know Xu Qigang''s good? He is so handsome, masculine and full of man''s charm. He is a fighting hero, but also a hero in her mind. When she had the chance to come back, she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep for several days and forced herself to keep calm in front of others. But I didn''t expect to get the news that he was married. It was a bolt from the blue. She didn''t expect Xu Qigang to be married. When she heard that Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law was the so-called military flower, she was contemptuous. Although she was recognized by the Su family, she could not change the nature of her illegitimate daughter. Dancing is just a meal of youth. She has confidence to compare her with her in terms of ability and education. She song Huiwen''s family background conditions, everything is not bad, I believe Xu Qigang will see her affectionate, know her good. But before this, I must bear with it. Qigang is a hero and can''t leave the army marriage. So she had to find the best way. "Huiwen, what are you thinking? How can you be distracted? " Haishen reaches out and shakes it. Song Huiwen immediately returns to her senses and smiles awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I just want to hear from the doctor in our hospital that Xu''s injury is particularly critical. Fortunately, he was rescued." "Yes! He has good physical quality and strong will to survive. I''m afraid anyone will die. " "Fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise the uproar will be no less than the original Meng fan. Well, don''t talk about it. You''ll go with Haishen in two days "Thank you, grandfather. Thank you, cousin." "You''re welcome. Everyone is a family. You girl is too outsider. Your mother has been married for so many years and seldom comes back. She must be allowed to come back on the Dragon Boat Festival. " "Yes, my mother said she missed you very much when I came." Song Huiwen clenched her teeth secretly, but she didn''t think so. It''s a family. Why don''t you invite her to move back? But watching her live in a hospital dormitory? ***** SHEN Feihu was the first one to visit the doctor in the afternoon, and his voice came in before others. "I''m so busy that you can recover quickly, or I''ll whip you with a whip." Sheng Ning heard the sound, quickly put down the book in his hand, to Shen Feihu shutter. "Teacher!" She made a standard salute. Shen Fei tiger''s big wave, "don''t be restrained. You don''t have to wear military uniform to respect anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Thank you, sir." God knows that she is nervous to death when she sees Shen Feihu. This is the commander of the 39th division. I am an ordinary soldier in the 39th division. It''s strange to see that the superior is not nervous. Sheng Ning quickly poured a cup of water, handed it over, "teacher, you drink tea." Thank you Shen Feihu is careless, "this period of time is hard for you." "It''s not hard. Qigang is my husband who should take care of him." "Well! Yes, a good army "Division commander, I am a member of the army. At the same time, I am also a soldier." Sheng Ning seriously corrected. "Ha ha ha How can I forget that? " Shen Feihu touched his head and said with embarrassment, "Comrade Sheng Ning is the best artist in the art troupe of the 39th division. I''ll give you half a year''s leave. Miss Qiubai has asked me many times to be reluctant to let him go." "Sir, I will go back and explain to Mr. Qiu Bai clearly." She felt sorry for Qiu Bai and understood her pursuit of art. If she had not met a living Yama in her life, she would have never married and never had children like Qiu Bai. In order to their favorite things, tireless efforts to strive for the world''s stage of light and heat. It''s a pity that you can''t have both. She can''t pursue her career selfishly and willfully if she has a living Yama. When she thought of her mother-in-law''s expectation, it was impossible for her not to have children for the sake of her figure. "That''s fine." "You talk first. I''ll call home." Sheng Ning knew that they must be talking about some important things. It was not convenient for them to participate in it, so he took the initiative. Just to call home, the hospital has a special communication office. Chen Huaying is familiar with this place, so it is most convenient to ask her for help. She made a detour to Chen Yingjie''s ward. As a result, Liang Ximing, chief of staff, was in the ward. It was estimated that she had come with Shen Feihu. "Sheng Ning." Chen Huaying jumped up from the chair. "You talk slowly. I''ll go out with Sheng Ning." She''s suffocating in the hospital these days. The two people came to the communication office of the hospital. The people in the hospital knew both of them and told them to call directly inside. The communication office is a small cubicle. It''s working time and no one is there. Chen Huaying is waiting outside. Sheng Ning goes in and dials the phone, and is picked up as soon as it rings. "Hello? Who are you? " It was a child''s voice. Sheng Ning thought about her name, and it is estimated that the children did not know her. She married Xu Qigang and stayed in their village for three days. Many people did not know her. So she said, "I''m Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law." The child shook his head in a loud voice, "never heard of it. Who is Xu Qigang?" The bear child, now so difficult to deal with, "children, you call your father to answer the phone." She remembered Xu Yingshan, Xu Qigang''s cousin, and asked him to answer the phone. "I don''t shout. Why should I shout if you don''t tell me who you are?" "I am little Yama''s daughter-in-law." Now Xu Qigang''s nicknames in his hometown have been moved out. Originally thought that finally works, did not expect the bear child in the telephone that end to cry. "Whoa, whoa Little Yama, I''m afraid of little Yama Xuying Shanben came to smoke with faxiao outside, thinking about how to plant the crops in the field when spring begins. Hearing his son crying inside, he rushed in. When I saw it, he was holding the phone. This phone was installed by his tanguto people. Since it was installed, it has not been used several times. It is mainly because every family has no phone and can''t make a call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "What are you doing, son of a bitch?" "It''s little Yama''s wife calling." Bear child wronged can''t, "little Yama will hit me?" Xu Yingshan didn''t believe it at all. He took his son down and threatened him: "I''ve skinned you." "Wuwuwu I don''t want to be skinned. " The baby bear was scared to cry, and soon his nose and tears flew together. "Stop crying." "Little Yama''s wife asked me to call you." "What?" Xu Yingshan a look, the phone is on, take it up and put it in the ear, there is a woman''s voice. "Hello, is that a cousin? I''m Sheng Ning. " "Ah, ah..." Xu Yingshan roared excitedly, threw the bear child to himself and said excitedly, "it''s sister-in-law! Great. You and my cousin haven''t called or written back for a long time. Uncle and aunt talk about you all day long It''s mainly about when to have a big fat boy. "I was so busy a few days ago that I didn''t have time to call my parents." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Uncle and aunt just talk about it casually." Xu Yingshan was not satisfied with his sister-in-law. He looked at the warmth of calling his father-in-law and mother-in-law. His daughter-in-law has been in the door for several years, and his son is so old that he has never called his parents. "Can you ask Mom and dad to answer the phone?" "OK, you wait for me, Ma Shan, to call. You hang up and call in ten minutes. " "Good." Xu Yingshan hung up the phone, turned around and ran to Xu Xianxiong''s house. He ran all the way and yelled, "uncle, your daughter-in-law has called back. Aunt should answer the phone quickly." Xu Xianxiong in the door to make small vegetables seedlings, ready to plant when the rain, heard Xu Yingshan''s words, rubbed a bit to stand up. "Run to the house," daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law quickly, Ning Ning called back. " For three months, the children didn''t make a phone call. I wrote a letter just before Chinese New Year and said everything in it. They didn''t believe it at all. If everything was good, how could it be that there was no news of pregnancy? All the neighbors in the village said that Sheng Ning was young, and she was dancing with the arts and crafts troupe. She certainly didn''t want to have children early. If you want to have children, you will have to wait until you are 40 years old, and you will not marry Sheng Ning. What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s useless not to give birth to your family. In any case, such gossip flies all over the sky, and Xu Xianxiong is very anxious. Fortunately, Zhao Lanzhi never believed that since her daughter-in-law promised to have a baby earlier, she had to believe it. She could not be the evil mother-in-law in feudal thought. "Daughter-in-law, hurry up." Xu Xianxiong rushes into the room. Zhao Lanzhi is taking the soles of shoes. Once he grabs the soles, he will start to wear shoes for her. "Go and go Who wants you to wear shoes Zhao Lanzhi looked disgusted, "how many times have I said it? We also have daughter-in-law, can you be more serious? Don''t be disrespectful to the old? " Xu Xianxiong was dumbfounded, "how can I be disrespectful for the old? Will you answer the phone call from your daughter-in-law or not? " If he didn''t worry about his father-in-law''s face, he would have gone to pick it up by himself. This is not a phone call from his daughter-in-law. What would he look like if he ran away by himself? Wait a minute. There should be gossip in the village. "Of course I will." When Zhao Lanzhi spoke, she did not hinder her to put on her shoes and get off the Kang. She took the lead to run to the snack bar. "Aunt, sister-in-law said she would call in ten minutes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Well! What did your sister-in-law say? " "No, she just wanted to call you." The three people went back to the canteen together. The bear was still crying. Xu Xianxiong was scared to cry. When I was young, I winked at Xu Yingshan, which means your uncle and cousin are really interesting. One can frighten the child to cry over the phone, and one can be scared to cry. Zhao Lanzhi did not answer the phone for a long time. "Rather?" "Mom, it''s me." Sheng Ning heard Zhao Lanzhi''s voice and was very kind. It was her good fortune to meet such a good mother-in-law in her life. "Mom, how are you and my dad?" "All right, all right. We are in good health." Zhao Lanzhi is most concerned about her son and daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know what''s going on these days. She''s even more worried than usual. She''s preparing to write a letter. Unexpectedly, she calls back. "How are you? Is training hard? What about Qigang? Why not with you? " Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment, thinking about what kind of way to avoid scaring the elderly. "I''ll tell you something, mom." When Zhao Lanzhi heard this, she felt a little flustered and cried out in secret! Can it be that the son and daughter-in-law have a bad relationship? Or does the daughter-in-law dislike her son and not cheat others? Can''t talk sweet? No, we can''t ask our daughter-in-law to ask for a divorce. There is no room for recovery. "Ning Ning! Since I was a child, you''ve never been able to listen to me "Not mom..." Zhao Lanzhi strongly interrupted, "rather you don''t say, I know what you want to say. But how can this couple live without fighting? This tooth can still knock to the lip! You are still young and don''t know the difficulties of living. Qigang is good at everything. Although he doesn''t say it, he knows it in his heart. " Sheng Ning is stupid. She doesn''t mean it! And what does living Yama mean? What he can say is a sultry character. "No, I didn''t spend ten days with Qigang." Sheng Ning quickly put aside the relationship, if not clear, mother-in-law thought that her words do not count, do not want to have children! So far, there''s no movement. "What?" Zhao Lanzhi yelled, frightening Xu Xianxiong and Xu Yingshan. "You Are you... " Zhao Lanzhi''s face is pale. She has been married for more than three months, and she has been together for less than ten days. It is clear that people in the city are open-minded when they are separated. The relationship between husband and wife is changing and opening up every day. Sheng Ning understood that her mother-in-law had misunderstood her. It seemed that she could not be euphemistic. "Mom, it''s like this. Qigang went out on a mission on the fourth day of the year and came back a few days ago." "That''s good, that''s good..." Zhao Lanzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered that her daughter-in-law had said, "what did you just want to say to me?" "Qigang was injured on a mission. I think my parents should know about it. I''ll tell you about it." "It''s OK. We can rest assured as long as we don''t get divorced." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this my son? This must not be a son. "Is Qigang OK? If we are not busy at home, we will go to the city and have a look Zhao Lanzhi suggested: "I haven''t seen my son for a long time. I''m in a panic." "It''s OK. The doctor said there was no big problem, just a little injury. I''ll pick you up at the railway station when you''ll come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Zhao Lanzhi''s smile shows that her daughter-in-law is filial and has a good relationship with her son. "We won''t disturb you little couple?" "Mom, look at what you said. I''ve asked for leave from the army. I have time to take care of Qigang. I have time to show you around. " "That''s good!" Zhao Lanzhi said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is really filial." Sheng Ning was boasted strange embarrassed, met so reasonable mother-in-law, who want to be better to her. Zhao Lanzhi turned to discuss with Xu Xianxiong, "the daughter-in-law said Qigang was injured. Let''s go to live in the city for a while, just to see Qigang." Xu Xianxiong just listened to the edge of the nervous, now heard that his son is really injured, worried asked: "how is the injury? Did you hurt any parts? " Zhao Lanzhi heard the dirty words all come out, really angry not light, "Xu Xianxiong, you give me to roll, how far roll far." Sheng Ning also heard on the phone, rubbing the temple, she suddenly sympathized with the living Yama. Growing up in such a family, it''s lucky that I didn''t grow crooked. Zhao Lanzhi didn''t want to talk to Xu Xianxiong. He made up his mind on the phone, "Ning Ning, let''s go in three days. What else do you lack? It''s a little cheap in my old town "Mom, you don''t have to take anything, you have everything. You can come. " "Good!" "By the way, Ma, I have something to ask you." Sheng Ning has been thinking about the situation at home all the time. I don''t know if my father''s health is better in the spring. When An''an will come, I need my father-in-law to run and lie down in person. "Say! Are you asking about your family? " "Well! I haven''t written home for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on at home. Also, I said before that my sister would come to the city to look for me after the new year. She has not heard from her all the time. Let my father ask me about the situation. If you can, let my sister come with you, so I can rest assured "No problem. I''ll let your father go later." "I''ll call you the morning after tomorrow to make sure the train time. I''ll pick you up at the railway station." "Line, line, line..." ****** in spring, the countryside is busy everywhere. The villagers are busy sowing, and the Sheng and Laosan are also very busy. In the afternoon, all three of them are planting corn in the field. Sheng Laosan digs a hole with a hoe. An''an is responsible for putting the corn in. Shen Luhua follows and buries the corn with soil. Three people can plant one mu of land in one afternoon. Sheng an has a straw hat on his head and a long sleeve long coat. His movements are very neat. "Is Ann tired? Or will you take a break? " Shen Luhua asked. Sheng an did not stop, holding the small basket of corn kernels in his arms, and then added a basket. That is to say, she has ignored Shen Luhua for half a month. It''s a record from small to large. When she was a child, Ann would ignore Shen Luhua if she was angry, but she couldn''t help it for a day at most. This time, because Shen Luhua refused to let her go to the city, she was really angry. I will fight to the end. Sheng Laosan couldn''t see it any more and said, "Ann, I''m tired too. Why don''t we have a rest?" "Good!" Sheng an put down the basket and walked shoulder to shoulder with Sheng Laosan to the ridge of the field to sit down and have a rest. He did not forget to take out the enamel jar at home and pour a glass of water to Sheng Laosan. "Dad, do you still feel pain when you drink water?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "No pain, better than in previous years." Ning Ning married, married again Xu Qigang, character also changed, with the family is also intimate. Naturally, he was in a better mood than in previous years, and his health was much better. Last winter, I had leg pain and had money to buy medicine. Shen Luhua is pushed out by her father and daughter, revealing a helpless smile. Of course, she also wanted ANN to have a good future, but she didn''t dare to take such a big risk. Both Shen family and Hai family are tigers that can eat people without spitting up bones. Ann is so simple that there are no bones left to eat in those places. "Ann, you''ve been angry for so long. Your mother is very sad. What you told me last night, just say a few words to her. " Sheng Laosan whispered. "No way!" Sheng an resolutely refused, "this time I will struggle to achieve, and I will fight to the death against her tyranny." "Then you don''t care if she''s sad?" "No pain." Sheng an gritted his teeth decisively, lifted his chin, and his eyes were stubborn with a trace of hesitation. "I don''t think so?" Sheng Laosan kind smile, "your elder sister does not know what is busy, so long time no news." "Yes Sheng an put one hand on his chin and sighed, "I''ve written more than a dozen letters to my sister, and she hasn''t answered any. Now I don''t pay attention to her, hum! " Our biggest killer is to ignore people. It can also be called the cold war. It is easy to use every time. "I guess the army is too busy." Sheng Laosan is addicted to smoking. He takes out a cigarette from his body and An''an helps him light the fire. Seeing Shen Luhua sitting on the opposite ridge, she was very dazzling. Good! Now her daughter is not close to her at all, and the whole family bullies her. "She certainly doesn''t want to take me. She must think I''m a burden." "No! You are our family''s small wine jar, how can you be a burden. " In rural areas, people like to call their daughters wine jars. The reason is that their daughters will buy cigarettes and wine for their fathers every new year and festival after they get married. If people ask you how many wine jars you have, they ask how many daughters you have. Some people prefer men to women, and they like to call their daughters money losing goods. Some family members who love their daughter will call out the wine jar kindly. Sheng an especially likes to listen to her father call her wine jar son, every time a shout smile. "Dad, when I get married, I''ll buy you drinks every day." "Well, our wine jar is really filial." Sheng Laosan is really fond of Sheng''an and says happily, "I look at Qi Lei in the town. Have you ever considered it?" "Ah?" Sheng''an''s small face under the straw hat was very disheartened, "Dad, what do you say? Brother Qi Lei and I are just friends. " "Friends? When did Ann make friends? Why didn''t I hear Ann had friends before "I know brother Qi Lei because of sister Qi Mei." Sheng Laosan looks at his little daughter''s shyness and sighs with emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, the two daughters are big enough to get married. I remember that when Ann came with Luhua, she was only a little bit small. She was just able to walk unsteadily, so she fell down. Come to their home, every day holding a small bench, playing by themselves, especially good with no crying and no noise. In the twinkling of an eye, they are all 18-year-old girls. They are basically married at this age in rural areas. Sheng Laosan wants An''an to go to university in the city and have a diploma to learn a skill, so that he doesn''t have to rely on men in the future. "Ann, do you want to go to college or to be a soldier?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Sheng''an usually likes to imagine what the future will look like. Sheng Laosan asked. She squinted and looked up at the blue sky, yearning to say: "I want to go to university. I heard my sister say that there is a night school in the city. When I go to the city, I can go to night school first, and then take the college entrance examination. It''s not too late for me to go to college at my age! I''m going to learn how to make money in school. I''ll make a lot of money in the future. I''ll take you and my mother into the city. " "It''s dad who doesn''t have the ability to continue reading." "Dad, what are you talking about? My sister and I have been studying for the longest time in our village. The boys in other families can''t compare with my elder sister and me. Do you think Xu Laidi is the daughter of the village head''s family! Don''t you just go to primary school and graduate? " Sheng''an has never complained about her family. She is the oil bottle brought in by her mother, but her father has never disliked it. She knows all these. "Well! If your mother doesn''t let me, I''ll sneak you to the city. " Sheng Laosan has made up his mind. An an is a good child. She is smart and diligent. She can''t marry anyone in the countryside. Although Qi Lei is a good young man, if an an has no ability, he will be despised if he marries in the town. Ning Ning is willing to pull a sister, he will push in the back. "Really?" Sheng an''s eyes were bright, and he took off his straw hat and looked at him in surprise. "Well! Shh Keep your voice down. You can''t let your mother know. You''ll be angry if you let her know. " Sheng an quickly covered his mouth, "OK, I won''t say. Dad, you are very kind to me. I''ll buy you a lot of wine. " Sheng Lasan laughed, "ha ha Good. " "Why didn''t my father and sister go to the army?" Because she couldn''t find it, she had to bear it all the time, otherwise she would have run away secretly. "It''s not easy. Your brother-in-law is the head of the wolf pack. Ask people to know." Sheng Laosan had been a soldier and was more familiar with the army than others. "I''ll go to the county armed forces and ask them to write you a letter of introduction. People in the Armed Forces Department have a very good relationship with Uncle Ning Ning Ning, and they are certainly willing to help. " "Yes, yes A letter of introduction. " Sheng an thought that she couldn''t go anywhere without the letter of introduction. Shen Luhua sees two people murmur, intuition is not good. "What are you two talking about?" "Nothing." Sheng Laosan stood up with a hoe and was ready to continue working. Xu Xianxiong''s voice came from the other end of the ridge. "In laws, in laws..." Xu Xianxiong walked as fast as a flying horse and ran to Sheng Laosan. "In laws, just Ning Ning called to say that Qi Gang was injured." "Are you telling a joke?" Sheng Laosan obviously does not believe that his son is injured. Have you ever seen Laozi so happy? "Qigang is injured. Why are you so happy?" Sheng''an stands on the edge, sympathizing with his brother-in-law. "Er Just a few days after injury! It was common practice to get injured in the southern Xinjiang war before. " So the father and the daughter together sent disdain in the eyes, even Shen Luhua who just came by couldn''t look down. "How about Qigang''s injury? Have you recovered? This king of war is not a good one Shen Luhua was deeply moved. "King of war?" "King of war?" "King of war?" The three look at Shen Luhua in unison. "How do you know about the king of war?" Shen Luhua felt her hair uneasily. "My son-in-law is so powerful. He must be the king of war! By the way, Qigang was injured. What about Ning Ning? How is she? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "It was Ning Ning Ning who called back, and she said she wanted ANN to..." Before Xu Xianxiong''s words were finished, Sheng Laosan pulled his clothes from the side She said she was homesick. Would you like to know that you are all at home? " Did he say something wrong? "We''re all fine. We''re all fine. Now it''s spring sowing time. It''s a little busy than usual. I''m sorry to have a cup of tea at home and bother you to come to the field "It''s OK. I know where your fields are." Xu Xianxiong came to know him, "then we''ll go back now." "Good!" On the way back, Shen Luhua and Sheng an walk in front. Sheng Laosan and Xu Xianxiong are walking in front of each other. They discuss in a low voice all the way, and dare not let Shen Luhua hear them. "What''s the matter with you in law? What else can''t be said? " "Ning Ning asked her sister to go to the city with you, didn''t she?" "Yes! So I came to ask you to prepare in advance. She said that Ann would be with us, and she would be relieved. " Sheng Laosan is very happy when he hears speech. Ning Ning is really grown up. He is very considerate when he meets things. "Well, I''ll ask ANN to join you. It''s not for the child''s mother to know. If she knows, she will not be happy." "It''s a good thing to go to town." Xu Xianxiong did not understand, "when the child is old, it should be released to fly." "Luhua is not at ease! I haven''t left my side for so many years. If I wait, she won''t say anything "OK, I''ll listen to you. When we leave, we''ll meet ANN in your village." The old brothers agreed that Xu Xianxiong was still in the mood to go home and sit down, so he left. He had a lot of things to do at home. He had to bring some things to see his son, such as local products and clothes. Busy, but also have to go to the county to buy train tickets. ****** "what does your sister look like When Sheng Ning called, Chen Huaying was sitting on the bench outside, vaguely hearing the voice inside. She had heard Sheng Ning say that she had a sister before, and she was very curious. She is a little girl in the family with only one elder brother, so she always hopes to have a younger sister. Sheng Ning leaned against the door and thought for a while, the past life''s An''an, now''s An''an, flashed back and forth in my mind like an old silent film. She said in a tone of nostalgia: "she is very kind, lovely, intelligent and generous. But also very filial, also very sensible, long and beautiful. If you go to be a model, you will become a world supermodel... " "Wait..." Chen Huaying interrupted, "are you sure you''re talking about your sister? Not some fairy in the sky? " Sheng Ning smile, "of course, it''s my sister, especially good sister." Now Chen Huaying has not heard of a word called Meikong. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with your sister." Chen Huaying said admiringly. "You have a good relationship with your brother." "That''s different. Usually my brother looks down on me and bullies me. It is said that there is a brother who will hurt people. In fact, I was beaten up by him when I was a child. " Chen Huaying thought of the bitter things when she was a child, and hated it. She listed Chen Yingjie''s ten crimes directly. "Well, you''ll take care of him?" ¡°¡­¡­ This Isn''t it impossible? " "It''s not lovely to like to lie." Sheng Ning patted Chen Huaying on the shoulder, "the day after tomorrow, my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my sister all come here, you accompany me to the guest house room reservation." "Are the parents of regiment Xu coming?" Chen Hua Ying''s eyes widened. "Yes "Are you nervous? How is your relationship with your mother-in-law? " "Very good. My mother-in-law is smart, kind and generous..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Stop, stop..." Chen Huaying can''t stand it, "dare you, your family is all right." "That''s not true." Sheng Ning nodded solemnly, "everyone in our family is good, but I am not good." Speaking of this, her mood is a little low, with a flash of remorse. Chen Huaying acutely captured that this may be her talent, seemingly careless and a little careless. But you can always catch the point at the critical moment, just like the last time you tracked Hai Lan. When you need her, you never lose your chain. The two men came out of the communication room. As they walked, Chen Huaying asked, "why do you blame yourself? I think you are already very good. " Sheng Ning sighed. She never told anyone about the situation at home. Only the living Yama knew. Even the Su family didn''t know that she needed to talk to her for a long time. "My sister is not my sister." "Half father, I know!" The whole military area knows that Shengning was born by Su Yun, so her mother is not her own. Sheng Ning also did not explain, half mother on the same father! In the past life, she was not sensible, and every time she quarreled, she would call an an an oil bottle. In this life, she would never make such a mistake again. Ann is the most precious sister in her heart. "I owe my sister a lot. But for her, I didn''t even have the qualification to be a soldier." Think of this matter, Sheng Ning mood is very low. "The mayor refused to be a soldier because of my quota. At that time, my reputation in my hometown was almost destroyed by Qin cuifen, and I couldn''t stay. Later, my stepmother couldn''t help it, so she went to the mayor to get the quota. The price is to ask my sister to marry the stupid son of the mayor. " "My God?" Chen Huaying was shocked to cover her mouth and stopped to look at her strangely, "how could this happen?" "I didn''t expect it? My father didn''t even know about it. It''s entirely my stepmother who is in charge. " "Will your sister marry?" "She didn''t want to, but she chose to listen to my stepmother just because I could have a chance to be a soldier." Such a precious opportunity was ruined by her in her previous life. Finally, she was expelled from the army and put into prison. Although has forced oneself to forget, but every time I think of or cone heart piercing pain. Chen Huaying''s eyes were shocked, stunned and afraid of all kinds of emotions. She didn''t expect that Sheng Ning''s number of soldiers was so much. Granddaughter of the Su family, grandfather is the old head. The eldest uncle is the commander of the army, the younger is the director of the political department, and the cousin is a professor of the National Defense University. It''s incredible that she didn''t even have a place to be a soldier. Now think about it, the Su family is really derelict of duty, actually let granddaughter suffer so much. Do you know the Su family "I don''t know. I don''t know." "Damn it!" Chen Huaying low curse, she decided, and so on back to school will never pay attention to Su Huai''an. "What happened later? Did your sister really marry the stupid son of the mayor''s family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning this time pause for a long time, a long time to Chen Huaying because she won''t say, just slowly open his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ No, the stupid son of the mayor''s family is a tyrant. If my sister really married, sooner or later she would be abused to death. " Chen Huaying took a cold breath and asked, "how can your stepmother bear it? Isn''t she your sister''s mother? Your family is really different from others'' "My stepmother is a very good person. Since I was little, she always cared about me very much. Even if I am not sensible, she will choose to tolerate. " "Then she can''t choose to abuse her own daughter just because she sympathizes with you." Chen Huaying strongly disagrees with this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "No!" Sheng Ning didn''t like to be told that Shen Luhua was not good. She explained, "my stepmother is a person who has no requirements. For her, it''s good to find an honest man to marry and live a peaceful life, just like my father did. She didn''t know that the mayor''s silly son was a tyrant. In fact, it was a good condition to marry to the town in the countryside. At that time, many people in the village envied him! " If she had not known that An''an had died early in the previous life, she would not have known that the mayor''s house was a pit of fire and a tiger''s den. Sheng Ning felt that it was too lenient to treat the mayor''s house. They made An''an so miserable that they must be punished. Thinking of the fox, Sue decided to find her. Since she was admitted to the Su family, she did not enjoy the privilege once. "Well, that..." Chen Huaying felt a mess in her mind. She had never seen such a situation since she was a child. It was more wonderful than a TV series. "And then what happened? Why didn''t your sister get married? " "Do you remember when I fell off the stage at the August 1 art show last year?" "Remember, Qin cuifen pushed you down." "It was that time, didn''t I go home? I gave the mayor an IOU of five thousand yuan and paid it off within a year, and asked him to cancel the engagement. " "What? Five thousand dollars? So much? " She hasn''t seen so much money yet? "Yes! At that time, I couldn''t even give 50 yuan. " "Then you can write less!" "You don''t understand." Sheng Ning lifted his chin with pride, as if the whole person was shining with confidence. "I believe I can return it, and my sister is worth it. What''s more, the mayor of our town is a greedy guy. Without him, he won''t be moved immediately, he will only choose to consider. When you think about it, you''ll have a long dream. It''s better to be cruel "Then why should he believe you?" "It''s very simple. If I don''t pay, I''ll marry myself." "Crazy, crazy The world is crazy. If commander Xu knew, he would be very angry. " Sheng Ning chuckled and said, "it''s not true! He knew that he was a soldier, and continued to take all the money to change it." "Real man!" Chen Huaying shook his fist fiercely and admired Xu Qigang more in his heart. "Your sister will be my sister from now on. I will cover her and promise to let her walk sideways." "Then I would like to thank Chen Er Shao." Sheng Ning cooperates to make the movement of thanks. "You are welcome What do the family say. Your sister is so excellent that I like it before it''s too late! " On the surface, Chen Huaying is very sad. She did not stay in the countryside, did not know that the original conditions are not good, need to go through so many hardships. Think of Sheng Ning''s sister really married the town head''s silly son, shudder. They walked around to the inpatient department. The corridor was full of soldiers. Chen Yingjie''s ward was the most lively. The roof could be lifted up if the noise was loud. Xu Qigang''s room is still very quiet. Sister Guo, the head nurse, is on the duty desk not far away. She sees Sheng Ning come forward and says, "Comrade Sheng Ning, the division commander and the chief of staff are talking about things in the ward of chief Xu. Other visitors have gone to see camp Chen." Sheng Ning guessed and nodded, "sister Guo, you will call me Shengning after that." "All right Elder sister Guo nodded heartily. "I''m going out for a trip. I''ll trouble you if my husband and camp commander Chen have anything on the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "It''s my job." "Well, you''ll be busy first." After greeting sister Guo, Sheng Ning left the hospital with Chen Huaying carrying his army green satchel. They went to the snack bar to eat first. The food in the hospital was really hard to swallow. Every time they went back to the courtyard to cook, they didn''t eat enough. In addition, she has been smoked by cooking fumes in the kitchen for a long time, and she has no appetite. Today, she just went shopping. The location of the PLA General Hospital is very good, surrounded by shops and a farmers'' market not far away. Every time Sheng Ning went back to cook, he bought ingredients from the farmer''s market and had everything. After dinner, we went to the shop to buy clothes. It''s getting hot. Shengning was too busy to add some new clothes. And the father-in-law and mother-in-law have come. The daughter-in-law must buy some new clothes for the old man. I want to buy some sets for my parents and let my mother-in-law take them back. By the way, there are An''an''s and the living Yama''s. Living Yama is a man in military uniform all the year round, and he is rarely seen wearing civilian clothes. It''s a waste of his natural clothes frame. He looks so handsome in military uniform. If he wears a black suit, he will be different. "Here, here..." Chen Huaying led the way and walked for nearly half an hour before arriving at a newly opened department store. It has four floors. The scale is even larger than that of the city. The flow of people is like a fabric. It can be seen that all the rich people in and out of the city are rich people. "I''ll tell you, this one was opened a year ago, and it sells everything. I heard that many styles of clothes came from Shanghai and Hong Kong. Oh I haven''t worn any Hong Kong clothes since I was so old! " "I''ll buy you one today." She didn''t spend any money on Phoenix drama before. She also collected all the red envelopes she received during the Spring Festival. Mainly in the army, they are busy performing and training and can''t afford to spend money. "Really?" Chen Huaying would not be polite to her. "OK, I''ll give you a chance to be courteous." "Thank you. Thank you, Chen Shao." They joked with each other all the way into the department store. It''s really big inside. The decoration style has the appearance of 1990s. Sheng Ning has to admire the boss of the department store in his heart. It''s hard to get rich because of his advanced consciousness. Oh! She chose to plunge into the army and never separate. Otherwise, we can take advantage of the east wind of reform and opening up to seize the opportunity to do business and become hundreds of millions of little rich women. Sheng Ning is planning in his mind while wandering. He can also transfer money to rebirth his pen name. She doesn''t want to be rich and powerful. She just needs more than one. After the hand has surplus money, buy a few houses, appreciation space is so big also. What Chen Huaying saw was astonishment. It was totally different from the supply and marketing cooperatives and the stores in the market. "It''s a beautiful dress." The second floor of the department store is to buy Women''s clothes. Chen Huaying chooses a coat with a hat, which looks a bit like the future Hoodie. Don''t say that Chen Huaying is really insightful. Her personality is bright and handsome. She is a bit of a woman. Wearing such a Hoodie is absolutely handsome, Sheng Ning can think of her back to school, a group of little girls crazy look. "The customer''s eyes are very good. This dress is from Hong Kong. The style is the same as in the movie." The salesman said confidently, "a lot of people want to buy it, but the price is a little high." "How much is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "It''s thirty-eight dollars. If you want to buy it, I can get rid of the change." The shop assistant in the heart secretly estimates, looks at two people to dress up not to be brilliant, estimated is does not have the money to buy. "It''s too expensive." Chen Huaying made a face, "are you a black shop? It''s so expensive to sell a piece of clothes. I think it''s about 3 yuan and 5 yuan. " A salesman on the spot was not happy, "can not afford to buy, our clothes expensive is expensive truth." "You say it again? Who can''t afford it? Believe it or not, I tear your mouth With Chen Huaying''s bravery, she is not the main loser. As soon as her hand is lifted, she will rush up to beat people, and the sales assistant quickly hides in the counter. "I want to call the police. You dare to beat people." "You do business like this The more they quarrel, the more fierce they are. Sheng Ning is at ease with Chen Huaying. What''s more, the salesman really looks down on others. Chen Huaying should give some lessons. So she began to pick clothes on her own. The clothes in this store are really the best in the whole department store. Both the style and quality are much better than other stores. In the early 1980s, there were channels to get goods from Hong Kong, which showed that the boss had a deep background. And long-term vision, dare to innovate. Some styles of clothes are imitated from those in movies, which is unexpected to many people. Sheng Ning is very happy to choose clothes, and the noise there is even higher. This salesman is also a shrewd character, Chen Huaying wants to beat her, she hides in the counter not to come out, the result is also dirty scolding. "You bastard, little bitch, don''t go out if you can''t afford clothes. Get out of here. Get out of here. Don''t come back to our store. This is Chen Huaying irritated, directly jumped into the counter, a person pulled up. "Grandma, I want to have a fight between men. You don''t want to. I have to give you a fight between shrews to be satisfied. You said you were looking for a beating? " Chen Huaying tugged at the salesman''s hair and carried people as they wanted. As the saying goes, when a woman fights, he who gets her hair wins the world. Once your hair gets caught, wait for a beating! "Pain, pain, pain Bitch, you let me go. If you don''t let go, I won''t let you out of this door. Do you believe it "Well, you dare not let me out. You don''t want to know, young master, I didn''t go there in a crosswise way? " Sheng Ning picked a good dress and came to Chen Huaying''s ear and whispered, "don''t report your name, or you''re finished." "Oh, my God Chen Huaying was shocked. How could she forget that she was a military student again. If she doesn''t get expelled from school! "Let go." There is too much noise here. The security guards of the department store are shocked and rush through. The little fat man moves slowly and follows at the back. Some of grandma''s dare to make trouble in their field. Don''t you want to mix up? "Let me go. Who are you? Come with me to the police station. " The security guard Xiaohe pushed Chen Huaying away and rescued the salesmen on the ground. "Big brother, they bullied me." I wipe! It turns out that it has something to do with it. "Go with me to the police station, beat people, smash things and wait to be detained!" "Wait!" Sheng Ning patted Chen Huaying on the shoulder and stood up and said, "I think you are mistaken. We are here to buy clothes." With that, she pointed to the clothes rack. "Those are all the ones I just selected. Please help me choose the size I need so that I can check out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "What?" The shop assistant glared with horror. Although the order of the clothes on the shelf was disordered, she didn''t believe it was what she wanted to buy. "You''re bullshit. You can''t afford our clothes at all." "Shut up!" Security small he glared at his sister, turned to look at Sheng Ning, in the heart secretly worried. "Brother, they''re just bumpkins. They don''t have money to bully people." "Shut up, you''re saying a word, and I''ll drive you home." The security guard was really angry. The woman in front of her was gorgeous and she was confident and generous. He didn''t believe that he had no money to kill him. That is to say, his sister is so blind that she doesn''t know how to read people. Besides, if someone else has money, don''t you know by paying? "Go, apologize..." "Wait What happened? " The little fat man finally squeezed in. "Manager, it''s just a little thing. We''re dealing with it." "Well..." The little fat man is ready to go, a look at Sheng Ning and Chen Hua Ying are holding their chest in both hands and looking at him from a commanding position, and the cold sweat is coming out. "Sister in law, you Why didn''t you say anything when you came? I''ll pick you up at the door Sheng Ning snorted coldly, "if you dare to shout again, I will go back and tell the living Yama." Ha ha ha It''s a great feeling to move the living Yama out for the first time. The little fat man''s legs all softened, "big Comrade Sheng Ning is a cheap mouth. Don''t take it to heart. " If the living Yama comes, will he still have his life? "I think you are a cheap mouth." Chen Huaying scornfully said: "believe it or not, I will abolish you?" "Yingzi, Chen Shao, I was wrong. Don''t argue with me." Even if you admit it''s wrong, you have a good attitude Chen Huaying is actually a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. Sheng Ning see little fat man appear in the heart probably understand, in addition to Meng Ping''s brain, no one can walk so far. "By the way, how are you here?" Chen Huaying asked. "This shop is owned by our boss. I''m a little leader here." "Not bad." Chen Hua Ying patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "it''s good to be progressive, but you can''t recruit such a salesman, can you? It''s too low for the eyes of a dog. " The little fat man nodded and turned around. The smile on his face disappeared immediately. He looked at the salesman and the security guard Xiao He seriously. "What do you do? Don''t you make amends for my sister? " "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s our fault." As soon as he found out that the manager knew them, he knew that he had made a big accident, so he quickly bowed his head and apologized. "You don''t have to apologize. It''s none of your business." Chen Huaying pointed to the salesman, "you apologize." The little fat man almost fainted, thinking you really dare to scold. Also do not open eyes to see, Chen Huaying that is not easy to provoke since childhood, he did not dare. The security guard Xiaohe was almost pissed off by his sister, "apologize quickly. Don''t you see where this is? What do you think of your hometown in the countryside? " "I I I''m sorry. " She is from the city, and her father is the section chief of the textile factory. When did she suffer such a big loss. "Who are the little bitches? Who are the bumpkin? " "I am, I am." "Hum!" Sheng Ning looked at the whole process, in the salesperson, she saw the shadow of her previous life. But there is no sympathy and pity, such character does not change, in the future will suffer more losses. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you. This employee will be fired." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Fired?" Chen Hua Ying, on the contrary, was soft hearted. Sorry, she also beat people, or forget it! Sheng Ning quietly tugged her for a moment, "you should follow your own rules. Since we have accepted her apology, we will not be investigating for responsibility. In addition, I''m in a hurry to have someone pick out the size I want to choose. " "Ah? Good!" People didn''t expect that she would still like to buy clothes. "Or we won''t buy it?" Chen Huaying also felt uncomfortable. "Buying clothes is buying clothes. It''s different. What''s more, your clothes are of good quality and style. " Sheng Ning explained and followed the salesman who just came over to choose his own size. There are only 14 sets of clothes for a large family, two for each person, and Chen Huaying''s favorite. ANN into the city, can''t let her wear rural clothes, she can''t bear to let an an be ridiculed. After half an hour after all the clothes have been selected, Shengning goes to check out. How can the little fat man refuse. "Sheng Ning, we are all friends. How can we ask for your money?" "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. If you don''t charge, we won''t take anything." Chen Huaying also guessed that Meng Ping is the boss behind the scenes. He knows that anyone can collect everything, but Meng Ping can''t. "Besides, we have to pay for clothes. Don''t spend money, or you can''t afford it, as some people say "No way! I don''t believe it when you say you don''t have money. " "Well, I really don''t have any money. I''m just rubbing around without looking at it?" Little fat man and Chen Huaying fight, Sheng Ning has paid the money. This trip cost hundreds, but she was very happy to buy clothes for her family and friends. The little fat man also saw that Sheng Ning was absolutely impossible to bear the favor of the boss. If he behaved too clearly, he would only scare people away. Finally, he winked at the other people, and the security guard took them away. "Yingzi, how can you carry so many things back? Or I''ll send it for you "Thank you, then." There are still many places for them to go. It''s better to have someone help them. "To the hospital or where?" The little fat man knew that both of them were in hospital. "Hospital, PLA General Hospital..." Sheng Ning is about to get sick room number, and the little fat man has already interrupted. "I know, I know. Now the whole military region knows it. " Chen Huaying white his one eye, "you are clever, we left." "Take your time." Sheng Ning looked back, has been shrinking in the corner of the shrinking salesman, and then with Chen Huaying left. The little fat man stood there watching people leave. "Manager, who are they? It looks great. " Security small he bent down respectfully asked: "you tell us, next time come again, we can not make today''s mistake." The little fat man squinted at him and said with a sneer, "your sister is finished. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me and the second master, I dare not offend." That''s the person on the top of the boss''s heart. Wait a moment to let the boss know, how he died. Xiao he almost knelt down. "Manager, you need to help me. My sister is young and ignorant. I promise I won''t make it again." "She has offended the wrong people this time, and no one can help it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "What about that?" He was flustered when he was young. "Go home first and hide. Don''t get out of the way." "Yes Xiao He left in a hurry. The little fat man turned to Meng Ping''s office next door. The eldest brother has been eating and living recently. There are all kinds of accommodation and canteen. He was going to Hong Kong, but in order to take good care of Shen Yu, he also postponed his trip. When the little fat man arrived, Meng Ping was playing billiards, and some of the city''s punks were playing with him. Noble temperament, handsome and unmarried, he stands out from the crowd. "Come on, play two!" Meng Ping saw the little fat man coming over, waved to him, and others approached, handed him the club in his hand, and said to the people around him, "my skill of playing billiards can make you cry your father and mother." Everyone is silent, just now you have abused our crying father and mother. Meng Ping sits aside to have a rest from Gu Zi''s smoking. The little fat man is not in the mood to play. As soon as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves, he makes everyone cry for his father and mother. "This technique is too bad. Go home and practice more." "Fat man, how many clothes do you have "All right, let''s all go!" The little fat man drove the man away and sat down in front of Meng Ping. "Boss." He always hesitated to say that it was bigger than a change. It seems that every time he comes out of hospital, he is not the same as before. "Say it! Are you in trouble again? " Meng Ping put out his cigarette. "It''s OK. I''ll carry it." "No trouble. I don''t have time to make trouble in the department store every day." Little fat man has found his goal in life since he started to do business. Grandma, it''s so cool to watch RI Jin Dou Jin every day. "It''s sister-in-law No, it''s comrade Sheng Ning. She came with yingzi to buy clothes in our department store today. I refused to accept the money. As a result, she had to give it to her. In the end, I accepted it Meng Ping heard Sheng Ning two people, Leng for a moment, casual expression also more a trace of cracks. For a long time, he slowly said: "you do not accept money, she will not want clothes." "I see it, too. What do you say?" "Take it and take it! When she goes later, remember to give a discount on the purchase price. " Meng Ping''s right hand unconsciously knocked on the armrest of the chair, thinking in his mind that he would rather come to buy clothes in the future, and how could he give the lowest price unconsciously. And still in do not make her angry, even if after knowing, will not hate him. "Then we can take whatever we want." Little fat man has an idea. "No, she would hate me even more if she knew." Meng Ping said bitterly, "I think so! You ask people to make ten membership cards and send one to Ning Ning. People with membership cards can enjoy a discount on our cost price. You can give away the remaining nine cards by yourself. " "Boss, you can be very interesting." The little fat man was so happy that he almost jumped up. The discount of cost price was really cheap. If he gave it to faxiao or a friend, he would have twice the face. "Well!" Meng Ping nodded his head, turned the front of the story, and the tone was dense: "are you still hiding something from me?" "Er..." "You look obviously guilty. If it''s just because of the price, it won''t be like this. Come on! Don''t let me ask again. " He''s not that patient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "When Sheng Ning went to buy clothes, he met a salesman who didn''t have long eyes in the shop, and ended up fighting yingzi. I think she''s the sister of security Xiao He, so she''s fired and let her go home. " "She has a lot of guts. It''s too cheap for her to be fired directly." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say, boss? " "Don''t we have a new ballroom? Let her go to work. " The little fat one listen, eyes a bright, "boss this idea is good, little sister he is really blind, is to give a lesson." "Come on, you go to prison with me." "OK, ha ha..." The little fat man was so happy that he ran there when he was free. It''s said that Shen Yu has been tortured by people, ghosts and ghosts. The people in prison are also blind and eager to step on their feet. This kind of traitor and scum should be dealt with properly. ****** after buying clothes, Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying went to buy some daily necessities, and finally took them together to find a military hostel near the hospital. At ordinary times, it is dedicated to serving the people in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, and it is not open to the outside world. Sheng Ning said hello to Premier Guo before he came to the front desk. He gave a name directly to the front desk and opened two rooms. "It''s a nice environment. It''s better than the hostel in our school." Chen Huaying looked around and commented: "the emergency channel is also very good." She just learned at school that when she went to a strange place, she had to explore the terrain first. Where is the escape, where is suitable for sniping point and so on. The future development plan of Chen Huaying has been discussed by the senior management of the school, that is, the sharpshooter, specializing in high-precision sniping tasks. "It''s OK!" In the 1980s, the only hostels in the army were quite good, but they were far behind those of later generations. "Go! I''ve been out for such a long time. I don''t know if the visiting people have left yet! " Sheng Ning has Xu Qigang in mind, always a little absent-minded. "I''m sure not." Chen Huaying knows the gang best, "Sheng Ning, do you believe it? We''re going back now. There are more people in it. " "I believe it." Chen Huaying gives her a look that is considered to have your eyes. They walked all the way back to the hospital. As expected, they heard the laughter coming from Chen Yingjie''s room. If the sound is loud, the roof of the room can be lifted. If this area is not a high-level ward, only open to important leaders, and there are few people and large places to live, it is estimated that everyone can''t rest. "Sister in law, you are back." Liu Chun ran over with a blush, "sister-in-law, you have been working hard for this period. The political commissar asked me to take care of the head of the regiment. If you have anything, just let me know "That''s hard work." "It''s very kind of you to say that, sister-in-law. I''m the security guard of the regimental commander. I should have been with the commander at any time, but I was negligent every time... " Liu Chun said, embarrassed to bow his head, ashamed said: "I know, I am not a competent guard. The commander was injured, but I was not around. The head of the hospital, but also sister-in-law, you ask for leave to take care of yourself. " "Liu Chun, your regiment is my husband. Isn''t it natural for me to take care of it?" Sheng Ning looked at him with a smile, "do you want to rob people with me?" "Ah?..." Liu Chunhong waved his hand No, I''m not trying to rob people. " "Is that all right? Your regiment leader is my man. No one wants to rob him. No one can rob him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chun was surprised by Sheng Ning''s bold remarks, and at the same time confirmed that the commander had no status at home. "What''s going on inside? Why so many people? " Sheng Ning took a look at Xu Qigang''s room and found that it was very quiet. "Who is the regimental commander''s room inside?" "Division commander and chief of staff." "Not yet?" Dear, I have talked for such a long time. I think I have a lot to say. "Then you are busy, we..." Before Sheng Ning finished speaking, the door of Xu Qigang''s room was pushed open. Shen Feihu comes out with Liang Ximing. "Division chief, chief of staff!" Several people saluted in a hurry. "Let''s go first. Qigang is tired after such a long delay." Shen Feihu touches his chin, takes people out of the room passing by Chen Yingjie and kicks the door open. "A bunch of little bunnies are not leaving yet? How about dismantling the hospital? " "Sir, we haven''t seen the leader yet." "Your commander is tired. Don''t yell at me and get out of here." "Yes, yes!" So, Shen Feihu with a large group of people Hula out, a gust of wind like walking there, people retreat. Guo Jie, who has been hiding in the nurse''s duty desk, sees people go away, and finally comes out with anger on her face. Staring at Shen Feihu''s back, he scorned him mercilessly: "is this a teacher? This is a bandit. No, I have to respond to the director of the hospital. I can''t treat the hospital as a vegetable market like them. How can the patients recuperate and recuperate? Sheng Ning nodded and agreed, "I support you. They are too noisy." Chen Huaying put her arm on sister Guo''s shoulder and encouraged her: "well done, it''s too noisy. I''ve been in the ward all afternoon. How can I recuperate? " "The key is that they can stare at people and dare to draw guns when they come to conflict with people." This is why Guo''s sister hid in the duty station. She tried to stop her. As a result, she drew a gun and hid back. "I''ll go now." Then he went to the stairs. "Ha ha ha Let them be a group of bandits "My brother can get out of bed, I will go back to school, and I will come back later," Chen said "Then you wait..." Sheng Ning turned to run through the ward, pushed open the door, inside is the smoky smell of smoke, gas pursed his mouth. This group of bandits is too much. How can they smoke in the ward. Xu Qigang was lying on the bed with two pillows on his back. When he saw Sheng Ning come in, his eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly lit up. "Xiao Ning, you are back at last." The joy in that eye made my heart beat. Sheng Ning took a deep breath, pressed down the wild heart beat and sniffed it carefully on his face. "What''s the matter, Xiao Ning?" Xu Qigang didn''t say anything, but Sheng Ning''s face was even worse. "Living hell, you dare to smoke!" "I..." A man looked at her innocently and wanted to say no, but he had never told a lie in front of his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t say anything that he denied naturally. Grandma''s, he and the spy revolve, can say the lie perfectly seamless, how in front of Xiaoning a word also can''t say out! "Well, you, Xu Qigang, dare to lie." Sheng Ning took a step back and looked at him angrily, "you are so hurt that I can''t live any more. I dare to smoke, even if I smoke, I dare to lie." It''s time for me to talk "You can''t smoke either." "Good, sir..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Well, you don''t want to smoke. No one''s pushing you." Sheng Ning coldly interrupted, "you are so disappointed that I can''t get out of bed and dare to smoke. Usually I never say smoking. It''s normal for men to smoke. But you I don''t know what to do. " Sheng Ning picked up the room to put clothes and turned to go, "Xiao Ning, listen to me, I didn''t mean to. I promise I''ll never smoke again. Don''t be angry Xu Qigang struggled to get up from the bed. Sheng Ning opened the door and saw sister Guo coming back angrily. He called out: "sister Guo, there are patients smoking here. You should take care of it." "What? Is it commander Xu smoking? " On hearing this, she almost fainted. She walked into the ward quickly. The pungent smell of smoke in the room almost made her faint. "Too much, too much. It''s too much of a visitor, and you''re a patient. " Elder sister Guo pointed to Xu Qigang and roared: "commander Xu, do you know how dangerous and important your life is? How can you not cherish it? Do you know what your physical condition is now? How dare you smoke? Too much, too much. I haven''t seen such an excessive division commander, such an excessive commander. " Guo Jie''s dedication and requirements to patients are the strictest in the whole hospital. The most intolerable thing is that doctors work hard to save people. As a result, patients themselves do not cherish it. It was the first time for her to see Xu Qigang smoke, which destroyed her world outlook. Originally, Xu Qigang was struggling to get out of bed, so she said that she had to lean on the pillow without expression. "Commander Xu, you dare to smoke when your lung is pierced by a bullet. Do you know how serious the consequences are? What happens in case of infection? What if there are complications? " "It''s ok..." Xu Qigang said in a stuffy voice, "I have a good idea of my recovery ability." He prides himself most on his resilience. "That''s not good. You can''t ruin yourself by relying on your youth and your good health." Sheng Ning was more reluctant to listen to, "Xu Qigang, so you only know, but you rely on your own recovery ability to smoke freely!" "Xiaoning, it''s all our teacher''s fault. But for him, how could I have smoked? You see, I don''t even have a cigarette. I only have a pack of cigarettes on me. I''ve finished smoking in the first half month of the Soviet Union. I haven''t smoked in two months. " Sheng Ning knows that he is addicted to smoking. In the harsh and dangerous environment of the Soviet Union, in order to maintain a high degree of vigilance, I can''t remember that I was addicted to smoking, even if I was seriously injured when I came back. Shen Feihu must have smoked in front of him. Hum! This group of bandits is too much, no! After thirty-nine, no one was allowed to visit. If you don''t, you can''t make the room smoky. "After the 39th division, no one is allowed to visit a doctor." Guo said angrily and started to open all the windows in the room. Sheng Ning is angry and heartache, finally or ruthlessly holding clothes out, directly ignore people. When Chen Hua Ying heard the sound outside, she turned around and ran to Chen Yingjie''s room. She opened the door and almost smoked out the smoke inside. "Well, Chen Yingjie, you dare to smoke." "I don''t have one." Chen Yingjie face innocent, "this is my comrade in arms pumping me, I have stopped useless." "Really?" Chen Huaying didn''t believe his brother would be so honest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Chen Yingjie raised his hands and swore, "really, the regiment told me not to smoke, and I would not smoke if I was killed." There is no difference between Chen Hu Yin''s sincerity and his patience. In addition, the leader said that his brother has always been regarded as a sacred edict, which is indeed somewhat credible. "Hum! I''ll trust you for the moment. If you dare to smoke, I''ll go home and tell my grandfather." "Why! I''m half dead. I dare not smoke if I''m killed. " Chen Yingjie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He watched his sister go out and hid some cigarettes under his pillow. He not only smoked, but also asked for a pack from his comrades in arms. He had been addicted to smoking when the nurse was away. Yingzi, a little girl, still plays with him. It''s almost as good to learn it for decades. Chen Yingjie thought happily, but he didn''t know that his regiment had been occupied. Sheng Ning went directly to the dean''s office, reflected the situation today, and made Guo Tailin laugh bitterly. Just now the head nurse has come to complain once. Now it is Sheng Ning who comes in person, which makes people angry. If these bandits are really too much, how can they encourage patients to smoke? When a group of people came over, it was no different from bandit robbery. The people who did it were people who gave up. The 39th division was the most ruthless division in the military area command, but Shen Feihu was so famous that there was no division in the whole military region that could compete with him. "Don''t worry, comrade Sheng Ning. I''ll cross out the visiting form of the thirty ninth division immediately." Guo Tailin said. "Thank you, Dean, for your trouble." Thank you and go to find Chen Huaying. The girl is packing up her things. She handed up two hoodies. "It''s for you, little fat man. It''s very reliable. It''s very timely." "Two? Did you send it to me? " Chen Huaying surprised, "Sheng Ning, you are so generous, I don''t know how to thank you." Finish the action quickly took over the clothes, looked at happily, said triumphantly: "wait for me to wear to the school tomorrow certainly pull the breeze." "You don''t wear your own clothes in school, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to say it. " "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning has no conscience to smile. ¡Ô * in spring, the temperature is warming, the snow of glacier is melting gradually, and the water level of Heihe River is also rising. Although the traces of the last battle have been cleaned up many times, the marks left by the bullets on the rocks are still conspicuous. After that, there were many bullets in the border area of the Soviet Union. At this time, two men and a woman, wrapped in black clothes, were standing in front of the big stone, looking across the Heihe River. "Captain, this is where our captain''s head was found." The tall and strong man in the three said sadly. His name is vuthanh long and his Chinese name is Wu long. They are all from southern Xinjiang. What he called the captain was the only woman present. She is also an old lover with scar face. She is very tall and straight, with concave and convex figure, three-dimensional facial features and deep contour. In particular, a pair of brown eyes, inadvertently revealed a myriad of amorous feelings, mixed with contempt and ridicule, can make scar face this type of man fan dizzy. A weak woman can arouse a man''s desire for protection, while a haughty woman can arouse a man''s desire for conquest. After his death, scabby face stayed in southern Xinjiang and competed with the old forces. No one thought that it was the woman whom everyone looked down upon most before, or the old lover who stood out and successfully took the position of dagaoscar face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 In so many men around, she can be on top and quickly subdue a group of murderous guys, it can be seen that the means is extraordinary. Her name translated into Chinese is Li Xia. Li Xia listened to Wu Long''s words, a trace of mockery flashed through her eyes. "It''s too cowardly to die." Thanks to her teenage years, she followed him, worshipped him as a God and feared him like a devil. As a result, she died so cowardly and was beheaded. "I will avenge him." Another thin little man, bent back, flashing a trace of vicious light. His name is Ruan. His age is the oldest of the three, and he has been following scar face for the longest time. Ruan pointed to the rolling water of the Heihe River and said, "Captain, the person who killed our captain is on the other side of the river, but he is not easy to provoke. If you really want revenge, you should weigh it over." After that, he seemed to recall something terrible. He shivered and said in a frightened voice, "that''s the living king of hell. At the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war, he was a sharp weapon for killing people. How many brothers of us died in his hands." Anyway, he was afraid of being beaten by the living Yama. He was cruel and could not touch. At that time, the eldest brother ran to the enemy''s heart with people to cooperate with Shen Yu. He was against it. There is an old Chinese saying that people often walk by the river, where there are not wet shoes. It''s no surprise that the captain has this result. At that time, if he had been honest in southern Xinjiang, who could have done nothing for him. "It''s just that the old and the new will be avenged together." Li Xia said with indifference. Ruan hesitated for about a second, "Captain, how to revenge?" "Mix in first." In fact, Li Xia planned this matter at the moment when she received the news of scar face''s death. She knew that her confidant did not support her to take revenge. Scar face did not have such deep feelings with her. She was an ordinary country girl. It''s scar face who accidentally sees her and robs her and kills her fiance who grew up together. After being robbed, scar face was tired of playing for a long time, so she was discarded to Li Gong''s subordinates. She was abandoned so much that she didn''t know it last time. From the age of 15, she spent 10 years learning to make herself strong, turning over and playing with men. "Captain, it''s too risky, or we''ll go!" "No! I''ll go myself. I''m going back with the head of the living Yama. Only in this way can I completely conquer all the remaining forces and people''s hearts. " Li Xia turned back, brown eyes swept over the two people, let them involuntarily stand up straight, all of the hair is inverted. "Let''s go! It''s time for the Soviets to patrol Li Xia led the way back. Ruan and Wu long are behind, about 10 meters behind. Wu Long whispered, "do you really think the captain wants revenge?" "I''m not that stupid." Ruan Yin measured and said: "she swore in front of all the brothers that she must kill the living Yama to get a stable position." With a yearning and crazy expression, he murmured: "the life of the king of hell is too damn valuable. Who doesn''t want his life for those who have participated in the southern Xinjiang war? But is his life so easy to take? " "Are you scared out of your wits?" Ruan glared at Wu Long and said scornfully, "belittling the enemy is the beginning of death. I don''t want to go the way of the old captain." "Hum! Coward. " Wu Long dropped his words and quickly followed Li Xia''s steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Since Xu Qigang started smoking, Sheng Ning ignored him. In the evening, he handed over the man to Liu Chun and sister Guo, and went back to the literary troupe directly. Xu Qigang almost got out of bed in a hurry. "Commander, you must not get out of bed." Liu Chun''s death stopped him. He felt that his luck was really bad. The regimental commander and his sister-in-law were good, but as soon as he came, they quarreled. Ever since, his sister-in-law hasn''t let her breathe. Originally, sister Guo was very angry about Xu Qigang''s smoking. As a result, he took a deep look and immediately swallowed all the words into his stomach. Xingxingxing, you are the boss, you are the second leader of bandits. She''s scared, OK? It was so terrible that she would tell the doctor that she would not be responsible for the patients in the 39th division. The whole 39th division started from Shen Feihu. Shen Feihu was in charge and Xu Qigang was the second in charge. "Commander, I''ll go to the literary troupe tomorrow to coax my sister-in-law back." Liu Chun confessed. Pitifully, he didn''t coax people from childhood to adulthood, so he devoted himself to coaxing women for the first time. Xu Qigang half sat on the hospital bed, feeling a little hypoxia in the brain, and the pain in the heart was hard. Clearly injured lung, why does the heart ache so? "Shut up." Xu Qigang rubbed his temple and said, "why does my daughter-in-law want you to coax?" "Ah woo Chief, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! " Kill him, he dare not have any other idea! He didn''t have the guts of an ambitious leopard, and he was not that kind of villain! In fact, Xu Qigang is not suspicious of anything. He is just jealous. He has nothing to do with vinegar. "Well, I''ll have a rest first." He couldn''t get out of bed, and the feeling of weakness made him feel very frustrated. "Chief, I''m going to bring dinner." "No, I don''t want to eat." "That won''t do." Liu Chun was immediately worried, "if you don''t have dinner, I won''t go." His task is to take care of the commander, not the hunger strike. "Why don''t you eat some, chief! And there''s chicken soup stewed by my sister-in-law. You can make sure you want some. Otherwise, how can I tell the government, the chief of staff and the battalion commander when I go back? They will skin me alive As soon as Liu Chun thought of his miserable future, he cried out directly. Sister Guo came in and changed her dressing with Xu Qigang. After seeing this posture, she confirmed that the 39th division was a bandit. You see, what does a soldier look like? Is there any leader like this? The more I thought about it, the more angry I felt. I changed my dressing much heavier than usual. Quickly change, push her little car out. Xu Qigang''s handsome face is almost strained. Has he offended them completely now? Is a cigarette so exaggerated? Chen Yingjie came in in a wheelchair and could guess what happened without looking. "Chief, you won''t admit it to your sister-in-law?" He asked in a stifled smile. After asking, I found the commander''s gloomy eyes, and immediately knew that he had guessed correctly, "ha ha ha Chief, you can even cheat the professor of secret service class of National Defense University. How can you cheat your sister-in-law? Look at me, yingzi asked. I didn''t admit it After that, he took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket like a baby. Liu Chunyi almost fainted. "Commander Chen, how can you encourage the regiment leader to smoke?" "What do you know? Cigarettes are my life on the battlefield. " Chen Yingjie despised the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Don''t smoke. Take it." "Really? No way Chen Yingjie didn''t believe it at all. He had been with the commander for such a long time. How could he not understand the commander. This half pack of cigarettes, however, he was reluctant to smoke and secretly hid them. "Really!" Xu Qigang sharp eyebrows slightly frown, serious said: "Xiaoning let me quit smoking." Chen Yingjie almost fell down from the wheelchair, chief, what is Xiaoning to make you quit smoking? You talk so that people think you are afraid of your daughter-in-law! It affects your image of being wise and powerful! Even if it is, you should say, "I want to quit smoking." Chen Yingjie read it fragmentary in his heart. Xu Qigang had already asked Liu Chun to bring him a meal. He also told him, "go and tell my sister-in-law that after she left, I will begin to hunger strike." "Good, good..." Liu Yingchun''s tears are so mean or not. In any case, if the regiment doesn''t get out of bed and doesn''t smoke, he''ll be satisfied if he wants to eat. He can do whatever he wants. The next day, Liu Chun ran to the literary and engineering troupe and told him about Xu Qigang''s hunger strike. Fortunately, he was afraid of the captain''s face with the warwolf regiment, and did not speak in front of others. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be taken back alive. Sheng Ning a listen heartache, knew she would not be angry with him, the body is not good and smoke, how to suffer hunger strike? How to take good care of her. "How many hunger strikes? Nothing to eat? " Liu Chunzhi nodded, "since your sister-in-law, you didn''t eat anything and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. And he''s yelling to get out of bed. I''m in such a hurry. " "Let''s go. We''ll go back now." Sheng Ning was so anxious that he turned and ran. "Sister in law, please slow down, don''t worry..." Liu Chun''s words have not finished, running in front of Sheng Ning suddenly stopped, suspicious looking at Liu Chun. "What did you just say?" "I said to slow you down." Sheng Ning''s suspicious face changed into a sneer, "are you the guard of your regiment?" "Yes Yes Did he say something wrong? "Your regiment is on a hunger strike. Do you want me to slow down? Will the hospital call me if your regiment is on hunger strike? It''s estimated that the teacher had to rush there last night. " "It''s not like this..." Liu Chun scratched his head with a guilty conscience. He didn''t expect to be seen through by his sister-in-law. It''s over. He has a hunch that his future is bleak. Will the leader beat him when he goes back? No, the commander can''t get out of bed and beat people. It''s estimated that when the wound is healed, it must be beaten. "Well, you Liu Chun, you dare to cheat me by partnering with the living Yama. You see me as a bully, don''t you?" Sheng Ning was half dead and almost cheated. She can see that the living king of hell is a wolf with a big tail in human skin. "You go, don''t let me see you." Sheng Ning glared at Liu Chun and turned away. Left Liu Chun silly standing in place, a look like want to cry. **** Sheng Ning had something to do with the Huiwen group this time. She was in a hurry to follow Su Hai, but she didn''t have time to say hello to the group leader and teacher Qiubai. So this time I came back not only because I was angry with the living Yama. "Sheng Ning, is chief Xu in good health?" "Is there no danger?" Along the way, I met many people who were familiar with or not familiar with her, and they were busy asking Xu Qigang about the situation. Every time he was asked, Sheng Ning stopped to answer. When they went to the dormitory last night, Dabao asked more about it. They also described in detail the situation in which the division commander and the people stormed Heihe. Under LV Dabao''s description, she thought she was watching a Hollywood blockbuster Pearl Harbor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 It''s a pity that the girl doesn''t talk about cross talk. It''s a waste of talent to let her in the dance group. She''s just a master of crosstalk delayed by dance. When she came to Yang Wenying''s office, Sheng Ning was full of anger and called out: "report!" "Come in!" The door is not closed. Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai are both there. Seeing that it was her, they both showed a trace of surprise. "Why are you here? Why didn''t you stay in the hospital? " "Qigang''s guard came, and there were special nurses in the hospital, so I took time to come back. I''m not in a hurry to leave, and I haven''t had time to ask for leave. " Sheng Ning is very embarrassed. He takes the initiative to admit his mistakes and has a very correct attitude. "It''s a special situation and it''s understandable in the organization." Yang Wenying nodded solemnly, "I''ve heard people say that the situation was very critical at that time. They are at the border of Heihe River... " So Shengning a black line, again spent half an hour listening to the real version of Pearl Harbor. "By the way, we had agreed to see him this afternoon, but the hospital issued a notice and refused to go to the 39th division. I couldn''t go." Yang Wenying was very angry. "Do you think the PLA General Hospital deliberately targets our division? Or envious of our teacher? Why can people from the military headquarters and other divisions go, but we can''t? Commander Xu is a member of our division, not any other division. Now I have the illusion that people will be robbed. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I probably know why. " Sheng Ning smile bitterly on the face, secretly to the dean of a praise. A good job is not to let the people of the 39th division, or the hospital will not know what it will be like. Yang Wenying said that her mouth was dry and she immediately took the tea cup and drank the water in one breath before putting down the cup. "Commander Xu is a good man. I admire him very much." "I admire it, too." I don''t know what happened. She thought of someone''s behavior of smoking secretly, and the hero in her heart immediately became a childish king of mountains. Qiu Bai didn''t speak all the time, and her staring eyes almost lost their strength. Qiubai has 10000 objections to Sheng Ning''s half year holiday. It is not easy for her to cultivate an excellent dancer. Many people will slack off during the half year holiday. Once you slack off, it will take at least a year to reach the peak again. If you give birth to a child, you may not be able to recover to the peak state all your life. It''s just unbearable for a dancer. Qiubai began to contact her teachers in the United States from the end of the Spring Festival show. She hoped that in the future, Shengning could stand on the stage of Broadway and let the world fall in love with it. She hopes that her students will have a chance to fulfill the dreams she has not fulfilled. Sheng Ning felt the pressure of Qiubai''s eyes, and her expression was slightly coagulated. "I''m sorry to have bothered you, miss Qiubai." Qiubai has a good temper and knows that her ideas can''t be imposed on others'' heads. Seeing Sheng Ning''s apology, she just waved her hand powerlessly, saying that she didn''t care. Compared with the love of art, Sheng Ning is far from Liu Yilan. Maybe only they, Liu family, would be crazy about art. She should not be disappointed. "Even if I ask for leave, miss Qiubai will keep exercising every day and will never relax. And you can come to me for any performance task. I''m absolutely on call. " Sheng Ning is looking forward to autumn white with a look of expectation. "Cough..." Yang Wenying couldn''t help speaking for her, "Sheng Ning, I''m also going to look for you about the performance, because the first half of the year''s performance task is heavy, even if you ask for leave, you still need to participate in the performance in some necessary occasions. In addition, we are going to select two substitutes who hope to lead the dance in the wilderness, so as to replace you when you are inconvenient or in poor condition www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Sheng Ning has thought about this matter for a long time. Every regular dance troupe has similar regulations. Don''t say it''s inconvenient to lead the dance, just say that many performances are one after another. No one''s physical condition can perform three consecutive performances of high standard. She has no right to refuse this proposal, and she won''t be so overbearing. Half a year holiday, there will be a new person to occupy her position, as for whether she can be replaced, it depends on their ability. She believes in her ability. "OK, I know. I have no problem." "That''s good. Remember to practice at home." Yang Wenying knew that her old friend was suffering, so she followed her advice. In fact, she is not as persistent as Qiubai. In her eyes, Shengning''s talent is very high, and her performance in the hope field is also very brilliant, which completely exceeds her expectation. With this level and talent, even if you don''t dance for half a year, it won''t affect much. "Yes, I will." Qiubai looked at the students so obedient and sensible, but also embarrassed to oppose. She patted Sheng Ning on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you should work hard, don''t waste your talent. I''m in contact with my teacher. I hope one day you can stand on the stage of the world like a Phoenix. " Sheng Ning was shocked by this sentence, as if there was a flash of lightning in her mind, which made her a little confused. She knew that Liu Yilan would stand on the stage of the world. When she wrote about Phoenix, her blood was boiling and she wanted to be the heroine of the play. In fact, she was very envious of Liu Yilan. She was very insidious, even she found it. Now think about the disfigurement of Liu Yilan. She didn''t have a trace of sympathy at that time. That''s why! She knows that Liu Yilan will come out and let the whole world fall for her. Who is qualified to sympathize with her? She didn''t need any sympathy at all. "You can, believe me." Autumn white eyes burst out a frightening brilliance, as if the whole person is burning. "I believe Yilan is a phoenix and you are a Phoenix. She can do it and you can do it." What a high appraisal, what a wonderful appraisal! Sheng Ning is a bit drunk. She didn''t even think that she could do it before. One of her wishes for rebirth is to become the proudest rose of the arts and crafts troupe. How can I be most proud? Standing on the stage of the whole world, let the whole world admire the oriental dance, this is the real pride. "Teacher, I will. I will." She clenched her hands and swore. But I don''t know that a little seed will grow into a big tree one day. As she rose to fame on Broadway, as she stood on the stage at the Lincoln performing center in New York, how she would feel about this scene. Loneliness in a foreign country, which one is more important? Sheng Ning''s choice has always been clear, but fate has not given her the opportunity to choose. ****** when she comes out of the office, Sheng Ning goes to the reception room to make a phone call, and the uncle sees that she is holding her for a long time. So she listened to the legendary Pearl Harbor for the third time. Listen to listen to, feel Hollywood blockbuster Pearl Harbor has been unable to show teachers and Qin Yue and other majestic. It''s not easy to finish. Finally, liberation can call. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Sheng Ning Fu''s forehead is actually the last bear child. "I''m little Yama''s daughter-in-law, you let your father answer the phone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Whoa, whoa The little Yama is here again, and the little Yama is in the village... " The bear child cried more bitterly this time. He was so tearful that he didn''t know how miserable it was to be beaten by his father. Xu Yingshan''s daughter-in-law heard the sound from home and rushed to the buffet with a rolling pin. "Xu Yingshan, you''re a grandson and you beat your son again. I won''t go with you this time." The voice is too loud. Sheng Ning can hear it clearly on the phone. He lights a candle for Xu Yingshan in his heart. Your baby bear is too hard to handle. She has to. Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi are waiting for Sheng Ning to call! In the afternoon, I moved a small bench and sat at the gate of the yard. Hearing the sound, the couple ran to answer the phone. No matter nephew is chased by daughter-in-law the whole village runs, every household runs out to see the excitement. "Ning Ning, I''ve got the ticket. It''s seven o''clock tomorrow morning." Zhao Lanzhi said happily. Sheng Ning calculated the time needed for the train! I''ll pick you up this afternoon. Is Ann coming with you "Together, we agreed with your father that we would drive to the county seat before dawn in the morning, and take An''an with us when we left." Sheng Ning was so happy that she almost jumped up. She had been waiting for An''an to come. The original plan was to come after the new year, but it was delayed for more than two months. Her sister is really not a bit of credit, it is dereliction of duty. That girl likes the cold war best. I guess I should give her a look first. "Ning Ning, I heard my mother-in-law won''t let Ann come." "Well! I know! " My mother mentioned it when I went home for the Spring Festival. "Will my mother-in-law be angry if he asks us to take An''an away secretly?" "Sure it will!" Sheng Ning head is big, "they did not communicate well?" Shen Luhua is a reasonable person and can''t stop An''an from entering the city for no reason. "It''s useless to hear that the ditch has passed. Ann has had a cold war with her parents for a month, but it doesn''t work? " "A month of cold war?" Sheng Ning was frightened by this number. The longest cold war lasted no more than one day. It seems that things have gone wrong. "I''m afraid my parents will be angry." "It''s OK. You should follow my father''s advice first. Then I''ll tell my mother." Sheng Ning thought about it for a moment, but still firmly determined the idea of bringing An''an into the city. In this life, she must change An''an''s fate, not marry a fool, that from time to time the real change. She only let an an learn more knowledge, have a broader vision, greater courage, the future will be better. "Well, that''s settled." ****** on the seven o''clock train, Xu Xianxiong and his wife got up at four o''clock, and it was not yet light! Everything was packed up in advance, boiled more than a dozen eggs, and set off with food on the road. The old couple sneaked all the way to Shengning village, waiting for Sheng Laosan and An''an at the appointed gate threshing ground. From 4:30 till 5:00, Xu Xianxiong began to worry. "Shall I knock at the door?" "No, it''s agreed to wait here, just wait here. Once you knock on the door, even if it''s OK, something will happen. " Zhao Lanzhi disagreed. Xu Xianxiong and others were a little uneasy in their hearts, "then it''s not a way for us to stand here foolishly? It''s like a thief. " Zhao Lanzhi gave him a blank look, "wasn''t someone a thief before?" It''s about Xu Xianxiong stealing his own food when he was a child. "Hey, hey, hey..." Xu Xianxiong was embarrassed and giggled, "who wants your home? It was the landlord at that time!" When they were talking, a dog barked in the village. The reason why they didn''t come into the village was that they ran, alerted the dog and attracted attention. "Coming!" Xu Xianxiong stood on the stone of threshing millet. Sure enough, he saw two figures coming in his own direction. One of them had bad legs and was very difficult to run and limped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Oh! How did you come? " Xu Xianxiong went up quickly. Sheng Laosan ran out of breath. He held his hand and said, "Luhua looked so tight that she almost found out. Don''t say that. You should leave now. Don''t delay the train. " It was all planned well. As a result, Lu Hua got up to go to the toilet when she was about to go out of the house. She almost hit her head. Sheng Laosan, who can''t lie, asked him why he got up so early and put on all his clothes. He hemmed and hawed for a long time and almost revealed his secret. "Hurry up, then." Xu Xianxiong takes Sheng an''s things and drags them to go. When she really wants to leave, Sheng an is reluctant to say, "Dad, I''m gone. Tell mom not to be angry. When I make a lot of money, I''ll take her to the city. " "Good, good..." Sheng Laosan''s face was covered with a kind smile and waved, "go! Be safe on the road and write to us when you''re ready. " "Good! Dad, you should take good care of your health and don''t be too tired. And mom, she must not be angry Sheng an is still young, and has not gone through too many things, really want to go, very unpromising cry. "Don''t cry! When your sister has a holiday, you two will come back together "Well! Sobbing Dad, I''m gone. You want to miss me "Of course, we have to think about it every day." Sheng an heard tears for a smile, "Dad that I left." "Well! Go, go Zhao Lanzhi''s tears are coming down. Why didn''t she have a wine jar? It is said that the daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket, which is really good. Oh! Her life is really hard, gave birth to a little Yama, since childhood was a bear child to the whole no temper. The three of them said goodbye to Sheng Laosan and walked towards the town. At this time, the sky had turned white. Sheng Laosan stood alone in the same place, looking at the back of his little daughter, and couldn''t help crying. The daughter has grown up, like a young bird, left her parents to fly alone. "What''s the matter? Can''t give up? " The voice of Yin measurement sounded behind him, which startled Sheng Laosan, who had been on the battlefield and experienced life and death. He was not afraid of any villain, but was frightened by Shen Luhua''s voice. "Lu Luhua You Why are you here? " Sheng Laosan turns his head slowly. Shen Luhua is holding his chest and looking at him! He was dressed neatly and his hair was carefully combed. It seems that I didn''t come in a hurry. Maybe I found it earlier. I''ve been here for a while. Sheng Laosan was scared to stand still. "Sorry, Luhua, I I am... " oh dear! After all, it was not his own. If Luhua was really angry, he could be excused. Alas Sheng Laosan sighs heavily in his heart, bows his head under the unpredictable eyes of his daughter-in-law, apologizes simply and expresses his own views. "Luhua, I don''t think you should stop Ann from going to the city. Since she is also my daughter, I should think for her. This girl is smart, ambitious and willing to work hard. Do you really have the heart to see her face the Loess in the countryside all her life Shen Luhua''s body shook, almost standing unsteadily. Before dawn, Sheng Laosan could not see her pale face and trembling lips. "Ann grows up, she has the right to pursue her own future and happiness. We are old and can''t control our children all our lives. When we get old, they still learn to fly. What should we do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Sheng Laosan''s words are undoubtedly huge thunder, constantly knocking on Shen Luhua''s heart. She just wants to protect An''an and not let her get hurt. It turns out that she has been wrong for so many years Shen Luhua''s heart is like a knife. She was born in such a family since she was a child. Her only dream is to find an honest man to treat her well and live a stable life. But Ann is different, her ideas and pursuit are also different, before she was too overbearing, too conceited. How could she decide Ann''s life? Sister, if you know about it, you won''t be happy. My sister was desperate to marry that man, but ended up with a heartbroken suicide, moth like determination scared her. Since ANN can''t be stopped now, she can only pray that the people of Hai family can find it more slowly. I pray Ann won''t follow my sister''s path. "Luhua, what''s the matter with you?" Now Sheng Laosan finally finds that Shen Luhua is not normal. "Are you ok? Ann specially told you not to be angry when she left. She would come back to see you when she had time "I''m fine!" Shen took a breath. "She''ll go if she wants to." In fact, she was closely behind her father and daughter. She heard what Ann had just said. "Did you agree?" Sheng Laosan was surprised. He was prepared for a month of cold war between Luhua and himself, and even prepared for Luhua to pursue the city angrily. Unexpectedly, he agreed. "Do you really agree? Do you really have no objection? " "Really!" Shen Luhua gave him a angry look. "Did you pay Ann when she left? Do you have enough clothes? Is everything arranged in Ning Ning If he hadn''t arranged for his mother-in-law to take him with him, he would have had a cold war with him for a month. I''m so bold that I dare to act secretly without her. If she didn''t get up to go to the bathroom today, she would still be in the dark. "Yes, all of them!" "What do you mean?" Sheng Laosan felt his head and said: "I gave all my money." "What?" Shen Luhua jumped up and said, "what if you give us all the money for spring sowing? How to make a living? Do you want to starve to death? " "Ah? I didn''t think that much. I''m afraid that An''an will go to the city and be ridiculed for having no money in her hand. I''m afraid that she will not give up her money and treat herself badly. " Shen Luhua would like to kick him. Both Ning Ning and An''an have more money than them. Ann bought bean sprouts to save money are fast to keep up with their income of a year, Ning Ning took out the money for the new year, she was scared. The husband and wife said while walking home, Sheng Laosan''s head could not be raised all the way. When the door of the main room was pushed open, there was a pile of fragmentary money on the dining table. After all, Shen Luhua couldn''t help crying in Sheng Laosan''s arms. She has been content to find such a good husband in her life. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, the money is still there! Ann didn''t take it. " Sheng Laosan''s words made Shen Luhua''s tears fall back. He couldn''t speak. ***** in the morning, Sheng Ning tidied up the things in the dormitory and left the division headquarters with a big bag on his back. First, he went to the warwolf group. She didn''t come back for nearly three months. When she entered the regiment, she was surrounded by many people, which made her unprepared. "Sister in law, how did you come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Sister in law, how is our regiment? Is it all right? " "When can we see the commander?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with the division headquarters, it''s just too much. Sheng Ning''s bags have been squeezed out, even if she is facing such a high enthusiasm is also in a hurry. "Don''t squeeze. Don''t squeeze. The commander is OK." Sheng Ning cried out, and as a result, there were more questions. She was confused and didn''t know how to come back. Suddenly, there was a familiar roar outside the crowd, "are you not training? Around here? Do you want to be beaten? " "It''s a battalion commander." "The second battalion commander is here, my God! And three battalion commanders. " "Are you blind? Don''t you see the commissar standing in the back? " "You are blind! The chief of staff''s face is so gloomy that it drips out of the water. Don''t you see it "Get out of here." "Go, go." "My God..." The crowd scattered in an instant, Shengning side appeared a vacuum zone, was outside shangguantao several people immediately exposed. Zhou Hong smile genially walked to Sheng Ning in front of, take the initiative to mention her bag, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you." Sheng Ning took the bag, saw a few people green eyes in the heart want to laugh. These people scare the big guy away, and they end up doing the same thing. As soon as the president''s policy was issued, it is estimated that the gate of the PLA General Hospital will not be open to the warwolf regiment in the future. She was really worried about whether someone would go to the hospital and smash the door at night. In fact, the key point is not to smash the door of the hospital, or she will be guilty. Zhou Hong, a cunning man, said in a light tone: "sister-in-law, Guo Siming has just been beaten up and can''t get out of bed." "Ah?" Sheng Ning didn''t understand. What''s the relationship with Guo Siming? Zhou Hongyi patted his head, "you see, my sister-in-law may not know. Guo Siming is the son of President Guo, his own and only son. " Sheng Ning''s face is muddled, and his heart silently sympathizes with Guo Siming for three seconds. This is probably the so-called father''s debt and son''s compensation. Compared with smashing the door at the hospital, or smashing the door at President Guo''s house or beating his son, it is convenient and convenient to relieve his anger. The key is not to be punished. Tact. That''s very tactful. "Sister in law, we just want to see the head of the regiment, want to know how he recovered, when he can come back." "Sister in law, you came just in time. It was our regiment''s turn to see the head of the hospital yesterday. As a result, Guo Siming''s father didn''t let us go to see the doctor, and he didn''t let the people of our 39th division go to see the doctor. Isn''t this discrimination? So we beat his son. " Wu Houhai said sincerely. Sheng Ning''s mouth twitched and had to say two good words for president Guo. "In fact, it''s not surprising that President Guo took a group of people to see the doctor the day before yesterday. They actually smoke in the ward. That''s enough. Let your regiment smoke. " Sheng Ning said more angry, simply put all the mistakes on Shen Feihu''s head. "One of the bullets went through the lungs of your regiment. It''s too dangerous to smoke at this stage of your life "So what President Guo did was right." Sheng Ning nodded and said in summary: "if it wasn''t for the teacher, how could you not go to see a doctor? If you want to blame, blame the teacher. " A few people look confused, this This NIMA seems to smoke right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Men can never understand women''s attention to the harmful effects of smoking, and women can never understand men''s attention to cigarettes. It''s like falling in love. One is determined and the other is abandoning my shoes. It is not a dimension at all, not in a space, not in a position. It''s something that can''t be communicated, but there''s something that can be communicated. That is, they can''t go to see the team leader. The initial reason is that the division commander asked the commander to smoke, so their right to visit the doctor was lifted. "Sister in law, you''re right. We need to talk to our teacher." "Yes! He went to see it, and as soon as he left, none of us could see it. " "Ha ha..." Shangguan Tao sneered, "or you go to fight with the teacher?" The whole scene was silent. I was tired of fighting with Shen Feihu. It''s not that I can''t beat you. I''m afraid I''ll be wearing shoes! More afraid of waiting for the regiment to come back, he was beaten out of bed. Zhou Hong ignored everyone''s complaints. Anyway, he sent Liu Chun, who would give feedback if he wanted to know anything. No matter how bad he is, he can go on to talk about the affairs of the regiment and go to the head of the regiment. I can''t see a doctor. How about a meeting? "Sister in law, what can I do for you? The regiment leader was injured. One of the members of our regiment failed to contribute his own strength, and the other was not able to go to the scene in person. It''s just because everyone''s so upset that they see you''re so excited. " Sheng Ning understands that as a wife, she can only be afraid behind her back and can''t contribute her own strength. At the critical moment, she could not count on her frustration. She knew better than anyone else. "I understand you, so I may not have time to take care of your commander in the later period. When I go back to talk to the president, let him cooperate with you. You can help to arrange and take care of your head. Remember, he must not be allowed to smoke, and by the way, not to drink. " Hum! Live Yama, you wait. This time she wants to fight the cold war to the end. Dare you take your body for granted. "Great." The crowd was excited. Shangguan Tao frowned slightly, "sister-in-law, do you have anything important to do? Why can''t you take care of the commander? " He understood how much Xu Qigang loved his daughter-in-law. He was afraid that he would be upset when he met other people? The sister-in-law is not around, who goes who is unfortunate, sister-in-law should not be angry with the regiment? Otherwise, why don''t you go in person? "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. I have to take good care of the elderly. And my sister from my hometown is here, and I have a lot of things to do. " The reason is reasonable, and shangguantao dispels his worries. People have been sent to her family home, into the family home, Sheng Ning afraid of being surrounded again, carrying a bag secretly upstairs. I didn''t go home for more than two months. When the door of the room was pushed open, the dust came on my face. Sheng Ning can''t avoid, make a face of ash. In the past, Liu Chun would come to clean up when the living Yama was not there. Later, he moved in. He didn''t know when he remembered, and he never let anyone come in to clean up. Sheng Ning put down the bag, wrapped a towel on his head, and began to work cleaning. From kitchen, bathroom to living room, bedroom. Inside and outside, we cleaned it all over the place, every corner. This home is really too monotonous, there is no household appliances, household appliances and furniture are few. These things need to be added. We can''t make it like a boy''s dormitory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Sheng Ning has been empty before the room out, the treatment of the head of the family is the highest. There are two bedrooms and one living room. There is also a separate study. Ann must have lived here for a short time, so her room must be arranged in advance. In addition to a bed in the room, there is not even a quilt. I have to buy them all these days. Clean up well, the ground also drag clean. The window opens to breathe. In spring, there are clear and pleasant bird calls outside the window. Looking at the lush mountains in the distance, people will feel happy when they look at it. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she could live a stable life with the living Yama in the future. At noon, I ate a steamed bun casually, took a bath and changed into the clothes I bought in the shopping mall two days ago. Lemon grass color, dress with small flowers, spring style. She had a slim waist and a skirt on her body set off the perfect figure. I''m wearing a long sleeve coat outside to prevent it from getting cold sooner or later. It looks fresh, clean and fashionable. She seems to have changed her personality with her military uniform. Beautiful, generous and charming. But between the eyebrows and eyes, pure and clean, beautiful people can''t move their eyes. Waiting for Sheng Ning to lock the door and go downstairs with a small knapsack made by himself, he meets Xing Fang and just doesn''t recognize her. "Who is this man? How do you come to our family home? " Xing Fang took the daughter-in-law of the second battalion commander''s family and asked curiously. "I don''t know." "You look good from your back." Xing Fang looked at her back and her eyes were straight. She looked at the body are crisp, not to mention men. Oh, my God! This is simply a witch who brings disaster to the country and the people! When they appear in their families'' homes, all female compatriots should raise a sense of crisis. "I guess it came from the direction of the head of the house." On hearing this, Xing Fang''s face was startled and pleased. Sometimes she waved her hand excitedly and sometimes showed a look of resentment. I don''t know what she''s done with her brain. It''s estimated that the brain hole is too big and she''s scared by herself. In any case, from that day on, the wolf pack spread a story. As for the content of the story, there are too many versions, and it''s really hard to tell for a while. In the afternoon, Sheng Ning took a bus to the railway station, took out the signs prepared in advance, and stood at the entrance and exit. She arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. There were not many people at the entrance and exit. When the train came into the station, more people would be there. Come and go constantly, Shengning station location is she selected in advance, surrounded by hustle and bustle on her side was not crowded. However, she stood so pretty, and I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were secretly looking at her. A man in a three piece suit pushed aside the crowd, went to Sheng Ning and said politely, "Hello, comrade. My name is Xu mo. I''m glad to meet you. I''m the editor in chief of the magazine. I''d like to ask you to shoot a set of covers for our magazine. Do you have any intention to consider cooperation? " Xu Mo''s mouth with a confident smile, he is returned from overseas, drink foreign ink belly goods, natural temperament is not the same as those around him. Nowadays, it is a new trend to engage in magazines. Many Hong Kong film stars start from magazine covers, and many singing stars in the mainland gradually shift their focus from Spring Festival Gala to magazines. The girl in front of her is so beautiful. Xu Mo boasts that she has a wide range of knowledge and is still amazed by the woman in front of her. What fascinates him most is her temperament, which is like a beautiful woman who is independent from the world, and like a beautiful rose blooming warmly. He had never seen a woman with two totally different temperaments, contradictory but strangely harmonious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Xu Mo''s sight is too red fruit, which makes Sheng Ning feel uncomfortable. It''s not that his eyes are obscene, it''s just too warm. The desire to melt people made her feel offended. "Comrades, please hold back, or I''ll dig your eyes." Sheng Ning waved his fist and said: "please don''t block my sight, thank you." Xu Mo was not angry, but found it interesting. "Comrade, may I know your name?" "No way!" "Or I''ll call you beauty?" "Go away!" Why is this man so shameless? It seems that Sven Wen originally thought he was an honest man, but he turned out to be a scum man. "I tell you that my husband is a soldier. If you tease the military family like this, you will destroy the military marriage and you will be sent to prison." You can''t believe it "Are you blind? Of course I am married. " "I don''t believe that you don''t look like a married man, you don''t look like a married man." This next Sheng Ning is really angry, raise a hand is an unprepared slap in the face. Xu Mo has been beaten for a long time without returning to God. He has never been beaten by his age, nor has he been beaten by a woman. Around also quiet down, everyone is staring at two people. Sheng Ning is not afraid of humiliation, shouting: "lecherous, rogue, this man molested the military, please help." What kind of molestation? It''s OK. The army and the people are close to each other, and their fish and water conditions are too indifferent to the common people. "Why are you like this? Take him to the police station. " "Yes, the police. Where are the police?" Every railway station has police, especially in the railway station in big cities. As soon as there is a disturbance here, the police come quickly. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Sheng Ning showed a taut face and denounced: "this man is a rogue, insulting the military." "Are you in the army?" A rough looking man came from behind the police, with a beard and a sharp look in his eyes. "Yes "What army is your husband from?" "Northern military region, the wolf regiment of the 39th division." Sheng Ning''s words finished, the man''s eyes immediately changed, and a smile appeared on his serious face. "The wolf pack? Disrespect. " First to two policemen, a look at the captain showed this look, immediately scared silly. However, the captain has always been proud of being a member of the warwolf regiment. Now that he sees the army of the warwolf regiment, he must give more care. This lecheron is miserable. If he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin. "I was a wolf pack before I retired. What''s your husband''s name?" Sheng Ning''s face was slightly better, and he returned with pride: "Xu Qigang!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" The man suddenly stood upright between, the movement standard respectful a military salute, in the spirit full shout. The people around him were more frightened than his move, and the other two policemen were also shivering, shaking their heads quickly to sober themselves up. This Is this the daughter-in-law of the leader of the wolf pack? Is that what the captain calls the living hell? God of War? Combat hero? Oh, my God Both of them look at Xu Mo, and their eyes are full of sympathy. This is more than just peeling off the skin. The captain must be able to make him cry for his father and mother. Xu Mo a face inexplicable, has not recovered from a slap that was caught off guard just now. "Sister in law, I was from the Fourth Battalion and third company of the wolf group before I retired from the army. My name is Zhao Changqi. How''s the chief now? What about our battalion commander? Have you seen it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "Er Very good... " Sheng Ning stopped in the middle of her speech. She hated being cheated by others. Now it''s not good for her to cheat, right? "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What''s the matter with the regiment? " "The regimental commander and the battalion commander suffered minor injuries during their mission some time ago, which is not in the way." Zhao Changqi looked puzzled, and suddenly thought of the news circulating in the public security circle during this period of time. He asked cautiously, "is the regiment commander living in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army?" "Well!" "In a helicopter?" "Well!" Sheng Ning is guilty of bowing her head. She didn''t expect Zhao Changqi to be so well informed. "Well Is that good? " "Well! It''s serious, but there''s no danger now. " Zhao Changqi iron green face, but still try to maintain a gentle tone to Sheng Ning said: "sister-in-law, you pick up first, I''ll go to see the head." Then he said to his two subordinates, "what are you doing? Take them into the Bureau and detain them first. " "OK." Two people also did not give Xu mo the opportunity to struggle, directly handcuffed away. Zhao Changqi also left in a hurry, just as the train left the station, and people came out in succession. Xu Xianxiong''s Gaoma station stood out in the crowd. Sheng Ning saw it and waved happily. "Dad, here and here." "Ning Ning!" Happy, the three ran in the direction of each other. Sheng Ning looks at father-in-law, mother-in-law and An''an and laughs foolishly. "Dad, mom, you''ve had a hard time on the way. Ann, it''s more and more beautiful. " The first time someone praised her so much, Sheng an was very embarrassed. "No, not at all." Zhao Lanzhi just likes his daughter-in-law. "Ning Ning Ning, you''ve been working hard. Didn''t Qigang give you any trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, no! " Sheng Ning felt that his words were quite awkward. Sheng an is rolling her eyes. She has seen nothing strange along the way. "Mom, have you eaten yet? I''ll take you to dinner first, and then I''ll go to the hospital to see Qigang. " "Yes, on the train. Let''s go to the hospital first! " "Good!" ***** the courtyard of the military region the Haijia family is particularly busy today, because the arranged visiting time is that Haishen will come back from the 129th division in advance this afternoon. Moreover, Shen Jianguo''s injury has completely recovered. He is preparing to go to the teacher''s office to report that the two people live in another compound, so they go to the Hai family to sit down. "You''ve got too many things ready, grandfather?" Haishen looked at the big bags and small bags piled on the ground, and their eyebrows were so wrinkled that they could kill flies. "I heard that Mr. Shen went there empty handed! You let me a big man carry so many things. " "Because Shen Feihu went there empty handed, the whole 39th division was not allowed to go. You don''t want you to give them all to Qigang and Chen Yingjie. The other half is from Guo Tailin. " Mr. Hai''s words made the living room quiet a little, and the sea was silent. Grandfather, even if this is true, you can''t say it in front of Jianguo! He was a pro Lao Tzu. Now the people of the 39th division are very angry. The other teachers couldn''t close their mouths. Today, when I came back from the army, the division commander was still shooting tables and laughing in the office! Shen Jianguo awkwardly pulled down the corner of his mouth, as if did not hear. Instead of feeling embarrassed, the old man turned to ask, "Jianguo, why don''t you go with Haishen?" "No more!" Shen Jianguo shakes his head. He can''t see Ning Ning and Xu Qigang together. "You go! I''m going back to the army. " She went straight up and left. She just passed song Huiwen at the gate. Song Huiwen opened her mouth to say hello. Shen Jianguo didn''t hear what was on her mind, so she went straight over her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "Brother Shen..." Song Huiwen was disappointed and embarrassed to stand in place, helpless to see the deep sea, "cousin, what''s wrong with brother Shen?" She was clearly loud and did not believe that Shen Jianguo would not hear her. "He''s crazy. Don''t pay attention to him." Haishen took things to greet the old man and went out, "hurry up, I will return to the army." "Good!" As soon as song Huiwen''s eyes brightened, a blush of shyness appeared on her beautiful face. This is the behavior of a girl who wants to see her beloved. The deep sea gave her a deep look. "Cousin, do you have something to say to me?" Song Huiwen is smart and good at observing things. She didn''t want to say it, but when she asked Haishen, she said, "do you like Xu Qigang?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, song Huiwen nodded directly. "Well! Since I was in high school, he saved me and fell in love with him secretly. Cousin, do you look down on me? I don''t want to, but I can''t control it. " She is different from Hai Lan in that nine of her ten sentences are true. But the sea blue ten sentences will have ten are false, only true and false can walk longer, go further. Hai Lan, that idiot, really thinks he is great! Little did not know their own shortcomings were all pointed out by the mother. "Since I''ve loved it for so many years, why don''t you say it earlier?" "I used to be a little girl. I only liked it secretly. When I grow up, I want to try to be better and then appear in front of him. " Speaking of song Huiwen''s regret, her intestines are green, and she sleeps and sleeps every night. Just a little, just a little Otherwise Xu Qigang would be her. "Well, even if you said earlier, I don''t think Xu Qigang will like you." Song Huiwen''s face was blue with white, looking at the deep sea lost, "cousin, I''m your sister, how can you say that about me?" "Ah?" Deep sea Leng for a moment before the reaction, "you don''t think much, I don''t mean you''re bad, I mean Xu Qigang likes the type of Sheng Ning, you''re not his type." "Cousin, don''t you think it''s not good enough?" "Of course not!" "Why then?" "Er The man''s eyes on women are different from those of women. All right, let''s go! " When Haishen was asked by her, she didn''t say anything that she wanted to mention. He took song Huiwen to the PLA General Hospital directly. Under the guidance of nurses, he found Xu Qigang''s ward. Before he got close, he heard the laughter inside. When song Huiwen heard Sheng Ning''s voice, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. "Ann, call your brother-in-law." "Brother in law." Sheng an made a face and called out simply. Sheng Ning sits by his bed and peels the apple. He looks at everyone''s interaction and laughs. After the apple is cut into small pieces, subconsciously, it is handed to Xu Qigang''s mouth first. Someone was stunned and quickly seized the opportunity to open his mouth and eat the apple. Sheng Ning looks at the empty hand, she is still cold war, still angry! Just give up your weapons and surrender? The room was a strange place, and everyone looked at them with ambiguous eyes. Zhao Lanzhi, in particular, looks like a searchlight. Son and daughter-in-law are very good feelings, all feed food, it seems that the distance is not far from the grandson. "Daughter in law, you look good today." Xu Qigang lowered his voice and said, "next time I go out, I will send someone to follow." "You know it all?" "Well! Chang Qi said everything. Don''t worry, I will let Changqi treat him well. " Make sure he has a good time in it. Sheng Ning heart guilty bow head, "sorry, next time I only wear military uniform." Xu Qigang frowned and said, "my daughter-in-law is good-looking, so she should wear beautiful clothes. And the uniform is good-looking, and we are not blind. " They were whispering, but everyone in the room was laughing! In fact, Xu Qigang knows everything, but Sheng Ning is so stupid that he can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "The visitors are here today." Guo pushed aside the room, "or should I ask them to wait first?" "Good!" Xu Qigang''s soft expression suddenly turned cold and turned away from people thousands of miles away, because he had already seen who the visitors would be today. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like to deal with some high-level students at all. "Commander Xu." Without waiting for sister Guo to reply, song Huiwen''s sweet voice rang up. She stood behind elder sister Guo and raised a gentle smile: "head Xu, I came to see you with my cousin." Song Huiwen greedily looks at Xu Qigang, eyes again and again in his deep outline. High nose, deep eyes, sexy lips. Her savior was as handsome, charming and manly as she had met for the first time. Xu Qigang looked at Song Huiwen, puzzled, "who are you?" The smile on Song Huiwen''s face was stiff for a moment. She quietly let her side. Sister Guo saw people coming in. She had to shrug her shoulders and let people visit. "Commander Xu, how is your recovery?" Haishen''s expression was normal. He came in directly with a bag in his hand. After waiting for someone to come in, he found that there were so many people inside. "I''m sorry to disturb you, or I''ll come back later." Haishen put his things on the ground, smiling very embarrassed. "Nothing, nothing!" Zhao Lanzhi stood up and said, "Qi Gang, is this your comrade in arms?" Sheng Anqin quickly moved a stool to Haishen, but song Huiwen, who followed in, ignored it directly. Thank you Haishen can''t help but look at Sheng an more, and secretly praises the little girl for her cleverness. Fortunately, she moved a stool for herself, otherwise she would be embarrassed to stand in the middle. Sheng an habitually made a funny face and ran across his seat. When I finished, I remembered that this was the city, not the hometown. Why did she make faces at him? Cut! Does he deserve it? "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and gave his sister-in-law a look of praise. Sheng an successfully accepted and raised eyebrows with her sister. Ha ha ha Isn''t your sister bad? Sheng an did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally ignored song Huiwen stood embarrassed in the ward, looking at Sheng an''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. This girl is giving her eye medicine! Xu Qigang introduced: "this is my comrade in arms Haishen, this is my parents, and my sister-in-law Sheng an, Ning Ning Ning''s sister-in-law." Xu Qigang specially used his sister to introduce him for fear that Sheng''an would be looked down upon invisibly. "Hello, uncle and aunt, Ann." Haishen has the highest social skills. He is not as careless as Meng Ping. It''s not as introverted as Shen Jianguo, and not as lofty as Su Huai''an. No matter who he talks to, he talks with. At the beginning, Haishen''s embarrassment was resolved by three words. He asked his uncle and aunt about Xu Qigang from time to time. The atmosphere in the ward was harmonious. Sheng Ning has also been playing the role of a virtuous domestic helper, standing up and pouring a cup of water to Haishen. "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome." Sheng ningchao sea deep skin smile meat do not laugh pulled the corners of the mouth, the courtyard of the children she is most unfamiliar with is Haishen. Because of the last Hailan incident, I didn''t have a good impression on him, but I can''t say how annoying. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Sheng Ning Ming only poured a glass of water, but song Huiwen took the opportunity to thank him politely. Sheng Ning looked at his empty hand, she didn''t want to pour water for her, OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Sister, you peel the apple for brother-in-law, I''ll pour water." Sheng''an song Huiwen nodded and turned to pour water. Passing by Sheng Ning, she pretended to say in a low voice: "elder sister, you should be on guard. This woman is here to rob your brother-in-law." It''s a whisper, but the whole room can hear it. Haishen was embarrassed on the spot and almost choked by drinking water. Little girl, are you too honest? Song Huiwen''s face on the spot rose into a pig''s liver color, looking at Xu Qigang wrongly, "commander Xu, I come to see you, just want to express my gratitude for your saving life, I really have no other meaning." "When did I save you?" Xu Qigang was at a loss. Sheng Ning pursed her lips and tried not to laugh. "Cough..." Haishen coughed. Seeing that her cousin couldn''t get off the stage, she had to help her find the way down the stairs. "Don''t you remember, commander Xu? When there was a flood that year, you saved a female high school student when you were in the southern earthquake relief "Oh..." Xu Qigang nodded suddenly, "I didn''t remember." Unless he was stupid, he would say that he remembered that he had just coaxed his little daughter-in-law. If he had no insight, how could he lead the whole wolf pack. Song Huiwen''s tears fell down with a slap, "it doesn''t matter, commander Xu doesn''t remember, it doesn''t matter, Huiwen always remembers it! I will never forget it in my life. " Zhao Lanzhi looks at Song Huiwen with a pair of eyes in the room, but her eyes are dissatisfied. Love this woman is really said by sister-in-law, is to rob people with daughter-in-law! She is not afraid to break her teeth. Song Huiwen quietly wiped away her tears and reluctantly showed a cautious smile. "Commander Xu, I would like to introduce myself to you today. My name is song Huiwen, a nurse in the Bayi General Hospital of the PLA. Next time, you can remember me." "What do you want my brother-in-law to remember?" Sheng an is not willing to listen to, stand up, hands in front of song Huiwen. Although her age is small, no matter it is her height or momentum, she can be totally oppressed by song Huiwen. "Are you married?" Song Huiwen quietly clenched her hand on her side, "why do you ask me this?" "Warning you! My brother-in-law is a married man. If you are unmarried, you should keep a distance from him, or else you will ruin the military marriage "What are you talking about?" Song Huiwen had tried her best to bear with her. She was pointed at her nose and scolded for being rude. Her face turned blue. If it wasn''t for the forbearance that she had cultivated since childhood, she would have broken it. "If you have ever been married, you should also pay attention to your husband''s face! In our village, only widows are so unruly as you After that, he did not forget to pat Haishen''s shoulder and said: "this big brother, is she your daughter-in-law? If so, you should take good care of it, or you will not know that it will be green that day. " ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, absolutely not. " Haishen waved her hand in a hurry, "I''m her cousin." Fuck, how can you feel green? "Oh! Then you should also play a supervisory role. " "Yes, it''s my fault. I''ll take good care of it next time..." Haishen subconsciously apologized and didn''t react until the apology was over. Why should he apologize? He''s right. Even if he is a cousin, he is not related by blood. Song Huiwen looks up and down, and her calm speed makes Sheng Ning speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 She was just confused by Sheng''an''s not playing according to the cards. When she found out, she would not pay attention to a girl from the countryside. She is a high-quality son. She grew up in the courtyard. If she really quarrels with a country girl, it will be too cheap. She doesn''t do anything that will bring down her own value. Song Huiwen kindly looking at Sheng an, a pair of I don''t care about you. You don''t know anything about a country girl. The more generous I am, the more ignorant and stupid you will appear. "What are you looking at?" Sheng''an was upset by her eyes and felt uncomfortable. Song Huiwen simply sat down in Sheng''an''s chair, turned to Zhao Lanzhi kindly and said, "Auntie, I know Sheng''an is a child. I don''t care about the country girl who hasn''t even gone to school. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. " Sheng Ning looks at Song Huiwen''s arrogant and confident eyes, like a needle in the heart. Zhao Lanzhi smiles but does not speak. In fact, the villain in his heart is already roaring wildly and is ready to copy the guy. Do you really think of her as an old woman with no eyesight in the countryside? Hum! When I was a local housemaid, my family didn''t talk about long-term labor, but all the servant girls did. Hum! Think of her as an ignorant old woman and wait and see. It has to be said that song Huiwen''s sense of superiority has completely infuriated Zhao Lanzhi''s fragile landlord daughter''s psychology. "You..." Sheng an was so angry that she dared to laugh at her from the countryside. She was uneducated. "Don''t be angry, you are the baby in my heart." Sheng Ning took her hand and coaxed in a low voice, "what do you care about her? Don''t be angry Haishen looked at the interaction between the two people, and his evaluation of Shengning was higher. It''s said that her sister was brought in by her stepmother. She has no blood relationship with Shengning, but look at her actions of protecting her sister, which is closer than her own. "Sister You stink. " Ann was surprised by Sheng Ning''s words. After half a day''s reaction, she lowered her head shyly and felt embarrassed. Rural areas are straight to, who can see who is not happy with the spatula on, nothing to pinch one. She grew up so big that no one has ever said anything about baby to her! Since my sister has been in the city, she has become thick skinned. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning looks at An''an embarrassed and embarrassed appearance, can''t help laughing. People''s attention turned to their sisters again, looking at the two people''s eyes, kind and doting. Song Huiwen hung her head and almost broke her silver teeth. This is totally different from what she expected before she came. She thought Xu Qigang would look surprised when she saw her. She thought that he would also like himself, firmly in her heart. But none of them! Song Huiwen''s heart is like a pair of big hands to pinch the pain, the good wish in the heart was slapped by the fact. However, she will not give up. Her only wish in this life is to marry the hero in her heart. Only if she is willing to work hard and not give up, she will succeed one day. All of a sudden, her eyes inadvertently swept through Sheng an''s feet. She was wearing a pair of coarse cloth shoes, which were still stained with soil. A trace of disgust and contempt flashed through song Huiwen''s eyes. If she were Xu Qigang, she would never recognize her sister-in-law. Although Sheng Ning is supported by the Su family now, she is not only a little worse than the real children of the red family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Visiting time is up." In the heart, Guo Jie didn''t see the smoke coming in quietly. She had just come out of the ward of commander Chen Ying, and she smelled smoke again. What''s more, the wind is so strong outside that the window of the room is open. It''s a guilty conscience. Haishen stood up and said goodbye with a smile, "then I''ll go first and take good care of myself. We are waiting for you to come back." "Thank the old chief for me." "Good." The deep sea stares at Song Huiwen without a trace. She is about to call her. As a result, she has already stood up and walked to elder sister Guo. "Head nurse Guo." Guo elder sister looked at her more, this just recognized, "it is song head nurse originally." People in the medical system of song Huiwen Military Area Command have heard about the excellent students who have just graduated from Southern Medical University. They have heard that their academic achievements are excellent. As soon as he graduated, he was dug up by Bayi hospital and became the head nurse of internal medicine. She knows this face. She attended the last hospital meeting. "I''ll call you sister Guo." Song Huiwen put on a serious professional expression and said in a serious tone: "sister Guo, commander Xu is a combat hero of our military area command, and he lives in the special care unit of the General Hospital of the Chinese PLA. How can you let people come in with mud shoes? What if there''s an infection? Who is responsible for complications? " While saying that, she also put on a sad look, "sister Guo, you are an old master of the medical system and a model we should learn from. How can you be so irresponsible? I''m really glad I didn''t choose the PLA General Hospital. " In fact, she had long regretted not coming to the PLA General Hospital. If she knew that Xu Qigang was hospitalized in the PLA General Hospital, she would come by all means. She won''t be as embarrassed as she is today. Guo Jie was said by her face red, very uncomfortable in the heart, but had to deny that her reason is impeccable. I was careless and wanted to wear shoe covers. Others have changed, there is a little girl did not change, at that time, because the shoe cover is not enough, plus the old people are urging, there is no time. Xu''s recovery is amazing. In fact, the injury is no longer dangerous. There is no need for aseptic environment. But the hospital attaches great importance to it. If there are special regulations, she must implement them. "I''m sorry, it was my negligence." Sister Guo''s rigorous attitude towards work made her immediately bow her head and admit her mistake. Then she looked at An''an and said with guilt: "little girl, would you please go out first? I need to disinfect the ward. " Sheng an stands at a loss, looking at his sister foolishly and looking down at the cloth shoes with soil on his feet. In fact, it''s not much, only a little better on the edge. When she goes out in the morning, she puts on the new shoes that she always refuses to wear. In the morning, I was afraid that I could not catch the train. I was running all the way, so I got dirt. She didn''t expect it to interfere with her brother-in-law''s injury. Will my sister be angry? "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning patted ANN on the shoulder, "some people will make a fuss." Then she went straight to song Huiwen, "cousin Hai Lan, I find you really annoying. I wanted to rob my husband, but now I deliberately targeted my sister. Is this your home? I want you to mind your own business? " Sheng Ning not polite words, so that song Huiwen face confidence can no longer maintain. "I am a medical worker, I am also for the sake of commander Xu. Why don''t you know good from bad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "Are you a medical worker? I don''t know. I thought you were Xu''s daughter-in-law! " Sheng Ning turned his head and asked, "Mom, is this your daughter-in-law?" Zhao Lanzhi shook her head like a rattle drum. "I don''t have such a cruel daughter-in-law. I really want to marry. I''m afraid I won''t live to live." This makes song Huiwen''s face pale, almost standing unsteadily. Even Haishen subconsciously frowned. He didn''t expect Xu Qigang''s mother to be a powerful person. "Huiwen, this is not Bayi hospital. I''d like to apologize to sister Guo and An''an." Deep warning. "Oh! I''m sorry. I''m just a medical worker. I''m sorry for any offense. " Song Huiwen put on a helpless expression. Out of the ordinary Sheng Ningzhen, was as like as two peas and white swans. The more ridiculous thing is that she thought she was smart and different from Song Huiwen. "you are as like as two peas swans, and I wish you were not second white swans." "You Don''t go too far. " How bad is the reputation of the white swan? Everyone in the four military regions is fighting. It''s a relationship with her, and it''s ruined in my life. Sheng Ning compared her with the White Swan, which was insulting and vicious. "Let''s go!" Haishen pulls song Huiwen out without saying a word and stops at the door of the hospital. "Cousin, Sheng Ning is really deceiving people. I''ve been tolerating and tolerating all the time, but she even compared me to the white swan. She''s just discrediting me and the Hai family. " "Shut up." I knead my temple with a headache. I just sent Hai Lan away. I didn''t expect another song Huiwen. Can''t grandfather let him have a good day? Hai Lan is still surnamed Hai. Why does song Huiwen relate to their Hai family? Her mother was just the adopted daughter of the Hai family. At first, she was a subordinate of the old man who took her mother to her home and raised her. As a result, over the years, some people do not know who their surname is. "Song Huiwen, put away your little careful thinking. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Just rely on your moral conduct. Don''t try to make any wrong ideas, or you won''t know how to die. " "I''m not afraid." Song Huiwen shrunk for a moment, "cousin, I was wrong, I really didn''t mean to." "You''d better not do it on purpose." Haishen looked at her with an idiot''s eyes, turned around and left first. Song Huiwen stands in place, covering her face in pain. She doesn''t want to. She just loves Xu Qigang too much. She can''t stand Sheng Ning being with Xu Qigang. ***** after Haishen took the people away, Zhao Lanzhi clapped her hands and stood up, "Ning Ning! Come on, take us to where we live. I was worried about my son at first, but now that my son''s luck is coming, we won''t delay him. " Do you have a son like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang looked at his mother and instantly felt abandoned. What''s wrong with his son-in-law? It seems that the whole family doesn''t welcome him very much! "Good!" Sheng Ning was carrying the clothes that had been prepared for a long time and holding Sheng an in his arm, "I''ll take you to the guest house first. We''ll live there during this period." "Let''s go!" Xu Xianxiong stood in the same place, looking at his son. "Son! I wanted to accompany you more and take care of you. But your mother is not happy, so you can take care of yourself here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Sheng Ning added: "by the way, sister Guo, please disinfect the room. We all have bacteria, so it''s not suitable to stay in such a high-grade place. " Elder sister Guo covered her mouth and snickered. "Daughter in law, I was wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Qigang thought about it carefully and shook his head firmly. "I''m right everywhere." He is the best man in the PLA. He is devoted to his daughter-in-law and never looks at other women. "Think about it again." Sheng Ning forced to bear the smile and left with people. Xu Qigang was left sitting on the hospital bed alone, helpless. Chen Yingjie that side through the window to see Sheng Ning with people passing by the door, he limped over to visit the door. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the commander sitting on the bed alone, as if he had been abandoned by someone. Are you dazzled? Chen Yingjie rubbed his eyes. Sure enough, they are still the leader of their team. "What are you looking at? Not yet. " Xu Qigang''s voice is cold. Chen Yingjie dragged his inflexible body and ran quickly to the bed to sit down. "Chief, can''t you get out of bed?" This reminds him that Xu Qigang moves around slightly and nods. "Yes." "Why don''t you get out of bed? It''s suffocating to lie in bed every day. " "Your sister-in-law won''t let it." "Ah? You won''t get out of bed if she doesn''t let you? " "Why so much nonsense?" Xu Qigang''s cold and handsome face scared Chen Yingjie to change the topic. "Chief, I just smoked. It seems that nurse Guo found me smoking. Please remember to cover for me later." "Smoking is not allowed in the future." Xu Qigang''s overbearing order. "Ah? oh All right Is it not the right time for him to come today? Why so bad luck. Xu Qigang conveniently took an apple and threw it to him. His handsome eyebrows showed a touch of worry. "Yingjie, do you remember that there is an unwritten regulation for mercenaries in southern Xinjiang?" "What are the rules?" Chen Yingjie took the Apple''s hand for a moment, put away the smile on his face, and thought about it carefully. "Is it the next captain who wants to take his place, he has to avenge the previous one?" "Well! I suspect that the mercenaries have come. As for who is coming, I don''t know. " "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing as the chief? No, I have to report to the teacher. " Chen Yingjie stood up and was about to go outside. Xu Qigang quickly stopped. "Calm down. How did I teach you? I can''t sit still every time I meet something. " "But how can you calm down to my safety? The enemy has come to your door, and you are still indifferent. " "I let shangguantao come." As soon as Xu Qigang''s voice fell, Shangguan Tao was standing at the door in his stiff uniform. He jokingly said with a smile: "Chen Yingjie, look at you like this, no wonder the whole group wants to beat you." Even if you have a good relationship with the leader, you can''t be so high-profile? isn''t it jealousy? "Go away!" Chen Yingjie rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you go to study? What''s the matter? Is the result too bad to be returned? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can this man not be cheap? Forget it, he is a patient. He has made great achievements. If he can''t compare with him, he will not be bothered. Shangguan Tao takes out a stack of data from his body, and unfolds his hands steadily. There are various lines and countless moss codes on the materials. "The commander received your call and I have already started the investigation. During this period, there are indeed strangers in the city. By the way, who will take his place after Scarface''s death? " Xu Qigang''s eyes are deep and thoughtful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Chen Yingjie nervously asked, "who is it? Ruan? " On the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, he had heard of Ruan''s name and knew that this man had no clear weight among mercenaries. "No! It''s Scarface''s lover, and the name is still under investigation. " Shangguan Tao turned over the materials on his hands and exclaimed, "are women in southern Xinjiang so fierce? I can stand out among so many bandits. What''s the name of scarlet''s face "Scarface has so many lovers, I don''t know." Xu Qigang shook his head and habitually wanted to smoke. Xiao Ning''s words flashed in his mind, and then he stopped his hand. "The information on this matter needs to be based on the facts, or there is no evidence. Pay more attention to this period of time, and act as soon as you get the evidence. " "Yes Shangguan Tao hesitated for a moment, "commander, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. I think it''s better to transfer some experts from the regiment." "No Xu Qigang directly refused, "this is not in line with the regulations, and who told you that I have no self-protection ability?" "Yes, chief of staff, don''t look down on us." Chen Yingjie habitually patted his chest, but his whole body was injured. He bared his teeth in pain on the spot. Shangguan Tao couldn''t bear to look directly at him, "are you two different from disabled now? Is it hard to talk back Xu Qigang frowned. This topic obviously doesn''t want to continue. In the army, he often referred to the advice of his staff, but he was always arbitrary in his own affairs. Knowing his habits, Shangguan Tao couldn''t help but remind him: "commander, you are not afraid. I believe that even if scar face survived, you can kill him once. But what about sister-in-law? Will sister-in-law become a soft spot for being attacked? Do you want her to be implicated by you? " Xu Qigang''s face suddenly changed. His cold and powerful momentum made him breathless. Chen Yingjie like a leopard into the police, also with his eyes angry stare, even his hair is rooted up. This is the preparation for battle. Chen Yingjie has been used to Xu Qigang''s murderous spirit for so many times. Only in the battlefield, when the enemy is attacked, can such a signal be given. Shangguan Tao can''t help but step back, a little regret in the heart, said too straightforward. "Let Renault come!" In a daze, Shangguan Tao stood up and paid a military salute, "yes! I''ll go back first "It''s up to you." "Don''t worry." Shangguan Tao walks away leisurely. Chen Yingjie sits like a monkey. He doesn''t say anything on the surface. In fact, he is extremely anxious. Neither he nor the commander has combat effectiveness now. If the enemy really comes, it will be impossible to defend. Now the only hope is to quickly recover, as long as they recover, not to mention what lovers, even scar face crawling out of hell can beat him back again. ***** Sheng Ning sent people to the hotel, and the room was cleaned very clean, and there was even a bathroom in the room. Zhao Lanzhi is OK. Sheng an and Xu Xianxiong look at it. Their eyes are wide. They are not happy. "This room is the best in the hostel, or the dean''s greeting." This is the privileged class. No wonder so many people have been climbing one after another for fame and wealth. "It''s a wonderful house. It''s got a bath in it." Sheng an rubbed his eyes, "sister, I will live in such a house in the future." "The house you''ll be able to live in will be countless times better." Sheng Ning said that he received Xu Xianxiong''s resentment in his eyes, and quickly added: "so is my father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "Ha ha ha My daughter-in-law is really filial. " Xu Xianxiong lifted his chin triumphantly. At the beginning, he was optimistic about Sheng Ning. I don''t have a good reputation in my hometown. What''s the matter? That must be because the daughter-in-law looks beautiful, others are jealous, so deliberately splashing dirty water, it is really despicable. "Mom, this is the clothes I bought for you and dad." Sheng Ning took out the clothes, everyone divided them, and the three were very happy. Sheng''an''s room is next door. Shengning is afraid that she will live alone for the first time. She is not used to the surrounding environment, so she decides to sleep with her at night. Xu Xianxiong went to accompany his son after dinner. I didn''t want to see him for a long time. Zhao Lanzhi in the next room alone bored, together to Sheng''an room to visit. Three people sat in bed and had a family meeting. "Ning Ning, let me tell you that song Huiwen is not a good bird today. Even if you look ugly, you still think you are right. " Zhao Lanzhi turned her lips and said, "she still wants to make my son''s idea even though she is a little bit of a Taoist. Do you really regard me as an old lady in the countryside?" Zhao Lanzhi''s words made the two sisters stare at each other. Are you not a rural old lady. Sheng Ning''s brain turned quickly, and flattered him: "Mom, you are the daughter of a rich family. It is she who has eyes but does not know Mount Tai." "Not at all!" Zhao Lanzhi raised his chin. "Ning Ning, I''ll support you 100 percent. Don''t worry. Just like her, I don''t want to be a servant girl for nothing. " Sheng an looked with envy, "elder sister, your life is so good, we can''t find a second mother-in-law with aunts in ten li and eight villages." "No, I swore when I was young that I would be nice to my daughter-in-law." "Thank you, mom. I''ll be filial to you and dad." If not afraid of mother-in-law embarrassed, she would like to give her mother-in-law a hug. "Then you should give me a big fat grandson. It''s not good. Granddaughter can do it! I''m not picky, really! " Zhao Lanzhi nodded solemnly, "I was angry when I saw Qi Gang today. How could he be so cruel? Leave your newly married daughter-in-law at home. Hum! It must be his responsibility that I can''t get my grandson. " Sheng an holds his chin in his hand and listens with fascination. In his heart, he feels happy for his sister. At the beginning, she didn''t like little Yama very much. Now she saw that his family was so kind to her sister, she was immediately taken in. Sheng Ning thick skinned again, in front of her mother-in-law when it comes to giving birth to children will be embarrassed. She hung her head and whispered, "Mom, the arts and crafts troupe has granted me half a year''s holiday." Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help clapping. "Your leadership is really good. I''m going to give her a banner." "No, don''t send it. What if it reminds our leaders of regret?" "All right, then." Zhao Lanzhi said that big fat grandson is a topic of endless discussion. In the hospital ward, Xu Xianxiong and his son also talked for a long time. Until Xu Qigang fell asleep, Xu Xianxiong stopped talking. He put on a dress, gently covered his son''s quilt, and sighed deeply. "Son, this family depends on you. Your father and I have been a gangster all my life, and my greatest achievement is to marry your mother. I never thought I could raise a son like you. I''m proud of you. You can rest assured that your mother and I will support you unconditionally at any time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 At the farmer''s market in Shixi Township, Qi Lei didn''t see Sheng''an come to the market for several consecutive days, so he bought some things and went directly to the village. Just entering the village, Xu Laidi sits at the door of the snack bar and eats melon seeds. Suddenly, he stands up. "You What are you doing here? " Last time Qi Lei beat her brother almost paralyzed. Xu Laidi, who is usually arrogant and domineering, can''t help being afraid every time she sees Qi Lei. Qimei used to bully Qi Mei as much as he wanted. Now Qi Mei is back. She hated to death in her heart, and did not dare to be dirty in her mouth. She was afraid that her brother would come to trouble again. Qi Lei''s expression disgusts, the reason does not have the reason to brush past directly. Xu Laidi was ignored on the spot. He was so angry that he wanted to rush up and was held by the boss of the snack bar. "Are you stupid? It''s not enough to offend. " "I just can''t swallow it." "It''s your family''s fault that you can''t swallow." The boss of the snack shop gave Xu Laidi a blank look. "If your brother doesn''t get involved with widow Zhang, can Qi Meiniang''s family come and beat him? If you''re married, you''re willing to have a man out there "Of course I don''t want to." "That''s it." "Hum! My brother and widow Zhang got involved, which shows that Qi Mei has no ability. How can I blame my brother? " "You Your family are shameless. " In the past, no one dared to offend her because her brother was the head of the village. Xu Laidi said everything was allowed. Now the village head has stepped down, and no one is willing to give her face. "You don''t want to be shamed. You don''t have to face your whole family." Qi Lei heard the words behind his back, so he clenched his fist. He really didn''t understand what elder sister thought. The family was rotten to the bone, but they still chose to come back. What rural people can''t divorce, she can''t disgrace the Qi family, can''t apologize to her son, it''s stupid. He now makes money in his own business, but he can''t afford to support her? Why go back to such a family? All in all, my sister was still imprisoned by the old feudal ideas. Fortunately, Ann is not like this. ANN is smart and generous, optimistic and cheerful. I''m still young now. I''ll be better in a few years. Qi Lei''s heart is itchy. He has long wanted to marry An''an home. Because she is young, she is not yet enlightened in the emotional aspect, afraid to frighten her. Think in the next few years, and so on to earn more money, and then door-to-door promotion. But this time, he did not see anyone in the town for several days in a row, and found that he could not bear it. Clearly know that he is so impulsive to find, there will be gossip, but still came. In a big deal, he proposed his marriage first and was engaged to get married after a few years. So that her mother would not marry her to any fool, fool. Qi Lei comes to Sheng Laosan''s house. The gate is not closed, and Shen Luhua is in the yard to do some rice. Stop when you see him come in. "Hello, aunt." Qi Lei said hello politely. Shen Luhua straightened up, put down his rice basket and looked at him coldly, "do you want Sheng an?" "Yes Qi Lei nodded honestly, "I haven''t seen her go to the market for several days, so I''ll take a look by the way." "Did you really drop in?" Qi Lei is upset by Shen Luhua''s eyes. He was embarrassed to put down the things in his hand. By the way, if you buy something, doesn''t it mean that you''re here on purpose? "Auntie..." Qi Lei is trying to explain his idea, but Shen Luhua interrupts him directly, "don''t say it. You''re not suitable for Sheng''an. Go! Find a better girl again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Qi Lei is stupid. He hasn''t said anything yet! "Auntie, no, listen to me." "Go now." Shen Luhua has a firm attitude. Originally, she was very optimistic about Qi Lei. She was much better than the stupid son of the mayor. She was very satisfied. But Sheng Laosan''s words awakened her. It was clear that An''an''s background was so extraordinary. Why did she have to keep her in the soil? Now that Ann has gone to the city, one day she may be recognized. How can An''an be allowed to marry a rural boy with the pride of the Hai family? Don''t even think about it. Even if we are really together, we won''t be happy. Qi Lei is chased out by Shen Luhua. Looking at the closed door, he has not returned to his mind for a long time. He didn''t expect to get the result. Unwilling to stand fast ten, just frustrated to leave. When she went to her sister''s house, Qi Mei was surprised to see him. "Why are you here?" Her brother hated his mother-in-law''s family so much that he would never come if something happened. "And Ann? Do you know where she went, sister Qi Mei shakes her head bitterly. Unexpectedly, her brother, who has always been shrewd, has really fallen in love with An''an. "I heard that she went to the city with her sister, and I will take the university entrance examination later." "I see!" Qi Lei put down the things in his hands and turned around and left. Qi Mei followed him for a long time and didn''t look back. He''s going to town. He''s going to find her. Maybe she will lose herself if she doesn''t. ***** the next day, the news that Xu Qigang''s parents had arrived spread in a small area. Mr. Su sat at home and heard that Xu Qigang''s parents had come, but he was not surprised. After all, my son was hurt so badly that he must come. "Xiao Hai, you go to the hospital and pick it up in person. Let''s have a meal at our house." When Su Hai went out in the morning, the old man specially ordered. Nowadays, it is not suitable for anyone to shout at this situation. Only the Su family can. After all, it''s the granddaughter''s mother-in-law, who came all the way from the countryside. If you don''t call for a meal at home, you can''t say it. In the morning, Su Hai asked the Secretary to go ahead of time to say hello to Shengning, and went to pick up people from work at noon. Originally Sheng Ning was going to give Xu Qigang a bath, but there was not enough time, so he had to change the time. "Are you going to the courtyard at noon?" Xu Qigang''s deep eyes were fixed on the busy back of his daughter-in-law. She washed all his clothes by hand and changed them every day. "Daughter in law." Sheng Ning focused on washing clothes and ignored him. Her mother-in-law and her father-in-law went to see Chen Yingjie next door. As soon as people left, she felt that the eyes of the living Yama were green. "Daughter in law." "Daughter in law..." Sheng Ning was so angry that he went to the bed and said, "what''s the matter?" "My wound hurts." Xu Qigang frowned, showing a trace of uncomfortable expression. Sheng Ning looks suspicious, according to the truth, the wound recovered very well, should not still hurt! "Where the bullet was hit, it is estimated that the bullet stayed in it for too long, causing inflammation." What someone said had a model, Sheng Ning really believed, "let me see, where?" "Here A slight smile flashed through one''s eyes, pressing in the position of his heart, "the pain is severe." Don''t smoke now, you have to look at it? It must have been a bullet in the lungs... " Sheng Ning read fragmentary, take off the quilt on his body, want to see whether the wound bandage has bleeding. As a result, as soon as the quilt was opened, before I could check it, I was tightly held in my arms by someone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "Look at you, tell you not to smoke, non-smoking now only pain? It must have been a bullet in the lungs... " Sheng Ning read fragmentary, take off the quilt on his body, want to see whether the wound bandage has bleeding. As a result, as soon as the quilt was opened, before I could check it, I was tightly held in my arms by someone. Sheng Ning was so angry that he went to the bed and said, "what''s the matter?" "My wound hurts." Xu Qigang frowned, showing a trace of uncomfortable expression. Sheng Ning looks suspicious, according to the truth, the wound recovered very well, should not still hurt! "Where the bullet was hit, it is estimated that the bullet stayed in it for too long, causing inflammation." What someone said had a model, Sheng Ning really believed, "let me see, where?" "Here A slight smile flashed through one''s eyes, pressing in the position of his heart, "the pain is severe." Don''t smoke now, you have to look at it? It must have been a bullet in the lungs... " Sheng Ning read fragmentary, take off the quilt on his body, want to see whether the wound bandage has bleeding. As a result, as soon as the quilt was opened, before I could check it, I was tightly held in my arms by someone. "Silly daughter-in-law, it''s clearly the heart. How can it be the lung?" Xu Qigang''s voice is low. His chest vibrates when he speaks. Sheng Ning can hear a strong heartbeat, which makes people feel safe. "Xu Qigang is playing tricks." Sheng Ning wanted to hit him, but he was afraid to touch his wound. He didn''t dare to move. His angry face turned red. "Daughter in law, don''t be angry, will you?" "Hum!" "Daughter in law, I miss you these days." Sheng Ning was not angry for a long time. She was not willing to be angry with him from the beginning to the end. Now just be coaxed, the tone can''t help but soft down, "I don''t come every day?" "Either way, you didn''t accompany me." I can see how hard his life is. "Hum!" What did you say? The life-saving benefactor would like to agree with each other all his life. Would you just make do with it? Just take her away? " "What are you talking about? I don''t really know her Seeing that she didn''t believe her, Xu Qigang suddenly took up her delicate face and seriously said, "I have saved so many people, I really don''t know who she is." "All right." Sheng Ning finally showed a bright and moving smile. "Wife, are you not angry?" "When did I get angry? You don''t want to discredit me if your parents are there Xu Qigang couldn''t help laughing. His handsome face was more charming because of this smile. "Xiaoning, if you don''t tell me, I think I''m the son-in-law. I''m the last person in my family "Ha ha ha..." Thinking of her parents'' kindness to her, she finally began to smile, blooming like a delicate rose. Xu Qigang looked at her stupidly. His eyes were staring at her tightly. He wanted to eat her alive immediately. "Cough..." "I''m not here at the right time?" he said "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded solemnly. Sheng Ning directly rewarded Su Hai with a white eye. In fact, he felt guilty. My God? Just now I''m too bold. I didn''t even close the door when I was kissing. If I was seen by my parents or sister An''an, I would be embarrassed. Su Hai touches his nose and feels innocent. "Let''s go! Grandfather asked me to pick you up. Qigang, I''ve picked it up. I''ll have to let your guard accompany you at noon. " Leaving Xu Qigang alone, Su Hai was quite gloating. My friends, there are not enough words in this chapter, I know! Because net net action in the middle part of the chapter was deleted, the missing part can be added to the group to look for me to Oh! Thank you for your understanding. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 As a relative, the Su family calls out to be a guest, which is the basic etiquette. Even if Sheng Ning doesn''t want to be like this, she can''t find the reason to refuse. Seeing Su Hai come here in person, I can understand the importance of grandfather. "Well, mother-in-law, I''ll go next door." "Wait a minute." Xu Qigang took Sheng Ning''s hand and looked at Su Hai with his eyes as deep as a pool. "Can mayor Su avoid it?" Xiaoning didn''t change his address to suhai, and he certainly would not. ¡°¡­¡­ All right It seems that he came at a bad time. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning asked, "is there something wrong? Shall I call the doctor? " "No!" Xu Qigang focused on looking at her, the deep feeling of eyes almost overflowed, "come to accompany me at night." "No, my sister lives alone. I''m not sure." He held on to her wrist tightly. "I''ve already told my mother that she''ll live with ANN in the evening and let my father live in a room by himself." "You How can you tell your mother-in-law? " Sheng Ning didn''t expect this kind of thing. He actually told his mother-in-law that his face would be lost. Xu Qigang touched his nose and said uneasily, "my mother took the initiative to bring it up." "You..." Sheng Ning doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, she is completely refreshed by the Three Outlooks of the Xu family. She feels that the Xu family is completely in the forefront of the times. It is estimated that the openness of the Xu family will compete with some in the 21st century. "Then let''s go, and you can lie in bed." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and waited for Su Hai to follow him and get off the bed directly. I''d rather watch him get out of bed so early. "Chief, I''ll show you the wind." "Sister in law, they are gone, you don''t have to continue to be stuffy in bed." "Well!" He moved his limbs a little, and felt that his body was going to rust. He wanted to go out and carry a load for 50 kilometers across the country. "Come on, let''s go around the garden." Xu Qigang''s injury was extremely dangerous at that time, but after the dangerous period, once he could get out of bed, he recovered quickly. And his physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, even the doctors are surprised. If it was not for Xiaoning''s tight look, he would not have endured it all the time. "Good! I''m suffocating. " As a result, Sheng Ning just left, two men swaggered out of the inpatient building. One walked slowly, the other limped. However, it does not affect the domineering momentum of the two people. People who come and go on the road subconsciously let it to one side. When they think of who just went out, their chin will be shocked. ***** the car drove all the way into the compound of the military area command. Today, suhai personally drove the car. Xu Xianxiong is in the co driver''s seat, while Sheng Ning, Zhao Lanzhi and An''an are sitting in the back. When entering the door, there happened to be a military green jeep going out. The four zero license plate numbers on the license plate were particularly conspicuous. Just two cars in and out, passing by. Su Hai pressed the window and saluted a simple military salute to the jeep in the past. "Who is this?" Sheng Ning asked curiously. "Our chief of staff is the chief of the national defense." Su Hai''s tone was calm, and the people on the car took a breath of cold air. "My dear, I have never dreamed of meeting such a big official before." Xu Xianxiong is very surprised. Su Hai began to play and couldn''t help saying, "brother, I''m still the mayor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "Are you the mayor?" Xu Xianxiong''s eyes widened. How could the man in front of him be mayor so young? The biggest official he has ever met is the county magistrate. That''s because the county magistrate is Li Bin''s Laozi. Don''t listen to his boasting on the car door "Ha ha..." Xu Xianxiong laughed and didn''t speak. Su Hai was not angry, "An''an, you can''t deliberately aim at me." "Who deliberately aimed at you?" Ann Du mouth cold hum, "the first time you go to our house, I see you are not a good man." Su Hai was deeply remorsed by his mistake. I knew that I didn''t offend the little girl at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to have such a grudge. "Ann is right!" Sheng Ning is to find the right opportunity to attack Su Hai, "he is really not a good man, but also very insidious." Sheng Ning''s previous life is the most experienced one about Su Hai''s insidiousness. If it was not for him, how could he be so miserable? Now I want to kick him. Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su, Su. Sheng''an was very happy to hear this, and he became close to Sheng Ning again in his heart, "look! Am I right? This man is a villain. " "Good, good What do you mean, all right? " He''s so innocent. Who''s going to judge him? The car stopped at the door of Su''s house. Mr. Su stood at the door with his crutches in person, followed by master Hai. But the sea old man is sitting on the rattan chair in the courtyard, gray hair in the noon sun shine has a kind of warm feeling. Sheng Ning gets out of the car to open the door for Zhao Lanzhi, and Su Hai is ready to open the door himself. As a result, Xu Xianxiong has already come down. "Brother, you are the mayor. I can''t let you open the door." After hearing this, Mr. Su was ready to take up crutches and hit his son, "Stinky boy, who let you show off? What are you putting on "No, really not." Su Hai is wronged! "Hum!" Sheng''an follows Shengning. Her delicate three-dimensional face looks a little frightened, and her lips are pale and trembling. "What''s the matter? Ann Sheng Ning grabbed her hand and was frightened by the coldness of her palm. "Is it uncomfortable?" "Nothing, nothing!" Sheng''an shook his head, looked around attentively, and whispered, "sister, how do I feel so familiar here? Seems to have been here before? But I haven''t been here at all "This should be a normal phenomenon. In medicine, it seems to be the overlap of dreams or something. Anyway, I can''t remember clearly." In a previous life, I saw the news. A lot of people have this kind of situation, go to a place that they have never been to, to be able to feel familiar, as if they have seen more in their dreams. "Oh Sheng an nodded and held on to Sheng Ning''s hand tightly. "Elder sister, I''m afraid. You see, many people have guns. Let''s go back!" "don''t be afraid. This is my sister''s grandfather''s house. We''ll go back after lunch." Sheng Ning gently patted her hand to give her strength. "Well!" Ann nodded smartly, "then we''ll go after dinner." "Good!" She didn''t care. It was estimated that Ann was frightened by the soldiers with guns in their hands when she came in. Zhao Lanzhi was originally a man of broad vision. He was able to say hello and say hello to his elders. Xu Xianxiong is a rough and wild man. He doesn''t stick to small details. He likes to be familiar with each other in less than ten minutes. When he gets to the living room, even master Hai is involved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "Ann, you''re here too!" Before an has been hiding behind Sheng Ning, the old man didn''t notice. When he saw An''an, he immediately said, "come here and sit down with my grandfather." With that, he found that he was sitting next to him. The two people usually went to visit each other''s house and were used to sitting like this. If an an an sits by his side, the old sea must give way. "Past, past!" Mr. Su directly drove people, "go over there and give my granddaughter a seat. You can stay cool there." The sea old man son also does not care with him, both hands back behind, trembling to the edge of the position. "Master, I will help you." Su Hai knew his father was smoking again. He explained in a low voice, "my father, he''s smoking again. Don''t worry about him." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Old man Hai didn''t care about it at all. He just saw it. Ning Ning younger sister looks very timid, also really need old Su to give her strong courage. As the saying goes, love house and Wu, old Su so painful Ning Ning, to her sister is naturally different from others. Ann saw her sister''s grandfather driving an old man away. She said that she was a low-level person, and she was very upset. "I''m sorry, grandfather. You''d better take this seat." The old man of the sea froze for a moment, waved his hand and said, "nothing, you sit down! We are joking. Don''t be afraid. " "But..." An looks at Sheng Ning quietly. "It''s OK. You sit down." Sheng Ning blinked to reassure her. "Girl, come on, don''t pay attention to that old man." Su Laozi would like to drive people away, and couldn''t help winking at Su Hai. What are you, an outsider, doing with their relatives? Hurry home. Su Hai pretends not to see it. An an can''t see how to refuse, so he sits next to Mr. Su. When my sister got married, the old man lived at home for a period of time. At that time, he was familiar with it. "Ann, I heard you''re going to college?" "Well!" An an nodded, and a trace of worry flashed through her deep brow and eyes, "I''m afraid that my grades are not good and I can''t go to college. I don''t want to read in my hometown In rural areas, it''s a great thing to be able to get to grade two. She was the only one with the highest educational background in the whole village, and her elder sister only went to senior one. "You''re so smart, I''m sure you can." Mr. Su, like an old child, coaxed a real child, "if you want to go to a university in our city, you can''t choose which one you want. I''ll give you special admission, just like yingzi, you don''t have to take an exam to enter the university directly." Ann silly big eyes, she has never heard there are special tricks, "is there no exam? You can go to college without exams? " "That''s right." "Sister, you city people are really good." Ann had a look of admiration. Sheng Ning shrugged, "I didn''t go to university either!" "Ning Ning, speaking of this, I''m going to tell you." Su Hai leans on the sofa with his hands in his trouser pockets. Originally, I was careless. When I heard about college, my eyes brightened. "What''s the matter?" "We have a party school training in our city. It happens that I graduated from the Party school before. Can you recommend someone? Would you like to join Sheng Ning understands that Su Hai''s understatement, but things will never be simple. Party school training is not simple. Where do all the provincial leaders come from. Going in is gilded. It''s much better than any university. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Sheng Ning is a bit excited, not to become an official, only to increase capital in the future. Her eyes inadvertently aimed at Zhao Lanzhi, and her heart thumped. "No more!" "What?" Su Hai was surprised and even suspected that he had heard something wrong. You know, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, countless people have sharpened their heads to squeeze in. Is this girl stupid? Zhao Lanzhi heard that Sheng Ning was going to university, so she immediately sat and looked at her. Wait until Sheng Ning refused, just quietly relieved. "I don''t have that time. Besides, I''m a soldier. Why should I go to the Party school?" Su Hai is so cunning that she can''t think of the reason why she refuses herself. But he didn''t say anything. He shrugged and said, "whatever you want." "Grandfather, I really need your help with my sister''s affairs." Sheng Ning once vowed that she would never ask for the Su family, but for An''an to have a better future, she felt that her so-called face and self-esteem were nothing at all. "I know, I know, don''t worry. I''ve already made an agreement with my old comrades in arms to give Ann a special place to recruit. " If a person really wants to help you, he will do it for you without asking for it in person. Sheng Ning knows that her grandfather is really good for her, and unconsciously gets close to a lot of them. "We don''t need special places." "Well, I don''t want to do anything special. What''s the trick? It''s a backdoor guy. " An said that he was dismissive. "Although I haven''t studied for more than a year, I''ve got good grades before, and I''m sure I can get into college with my own skills." "Well, I''ll find you a junior soldier high school in our courtyard. I''ll see if you have the ability to go to college." "Grandfather, don''t look down on people in the crack of the door. My sister didn''t do as well as I did at the beginning." "Ha ha ha We ANN is really promising. " "That''s what I''ll make a lot of money to honor my parents." The people in the living room couldn''t help but laugh, even Su Hai was smiling. Sitting on the edge of the seat, looking at the Su family so lively, old comrades in arms smile so proud and happy, he felt more and more sad. Where is his treasure? why can''t we find it after so long time? Every time he thought of bao''er, he felt sad, as if he had been blocked by something and could hardly breathe. If bao''er can''t be found one day, the eldest son won''t move back to live. Alas Old man Hai sighed deeply and waved to the back. The guard handed him a cane to help him. "If there''s something else at home, I won''t bother you." "Oh! Lao Hai, what are you doing? Today Ning Ning Ning cooks by herself. Don''t you like her cooking best "It''s OK. It''s the same next time." The sea old man waved his hand and left trembling. Su knew the pain of his old comrades in arms. He didn''t want to call him. It seemed that he was deliberately stimulating him. Ann looked at the sea old man''s lonely old back, can not help saying: "this grandfather is really poor." "He''s not pathetic at all." "That''s it "Oh Ann nodded and didn''t know what was wrong with her. Just looked at the old man on crutches out of the appearance, the heart is sad can''t, want to shed tears. The lunch is Sheng Ning personally cook, aunt to help. Talking with Mr. Xu in the living room. Adults chat, an an on a person squatting in the door, holding his chin in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "Ann, do me a favor." Sheng Ning came out of the kitchen with a casserole and said, "help me deliver this pot of soup to the front sea grandfather''s house." A family are elders, Sheng Ning also dare not command, just an an nothing to give her this arduous task. "Good!" Ann jumps up from the ground. "You wait. I''ll put it in a bag so you can carry it." She is used to doing more food, giving one to Mr. Chen and Mr. Hai respectively. "Mushroom soup is the best for the elderly. You help me in the front, I''ll take the back. I''ll be back after delivery, waiting for dinner. " "Good!" The two sisters set out to their destination with one in each. The Hai family is in the front left of the Su family. The two-story building also has a large courtyard, which is very conspicuous in the whole courtyard. According to Sheng Ning''s suggestion, An''an goes all the way. The more you go, the more upset you will be. If you want to put down your things and run back immediately. "Stop!" A sharp voice sounded behind her. Ann looked back and saw a woman in military uniform looking at herself in a domineering way. She straightened her back and continued to move forward. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Hai Lan carries a marching bag on her back and rushes to the front to block An''an''s way. "What do you do? Don''t you know that you can''t come here at random? " "What do you do? Who cares for me? " Ann is not happy with the white sea blue one eye, "good dog is not in the way, quickly get out of the way." Hai Lan didn''t expect that she would dare to talk to herself like this, "where''s the wild girl? You can come here too?" Since Shengning, who can enter and leave at will in the courtyard, Hai Lan becomes very alert to strangers. "Where do you come from, I see?" Ann most dislikes other people''s low look at others, white sea blue one eye is not happy to say: "you see you, carrying a big bag, hair messy, dusty, a look is outside to come?" "Ah, ah..." Hai Lan hated her so much that she was transferred to the ghost place of the frontier defense regiment. She was always at minus 30 degrees, and no one could be seen within a hundred miles. If she hadn''t tried her best to ask for half a month''s leave, she couldn''t come back! Look at what she has been tortured into. She is clearly the daughter of the Hai family, but she is ridiculed by a native from the countryside. She comes from other places. Hum! She couldn''t swallow it. All blame Sheng Ning that bitch, wait! Her sea blue must let her blood debt blood pay. "Xiao Luo!" Hai Lan shouts, and the soldiers on duty not far away rush in. He sees Hai Lan Leng for a moment, and almost doesn''t recognize it. "What are you looking at?" I''m in such a mess now. It''s worse than killing her. "Hello, comrade Hailan." The soldier quickly saluted a military salute, "what''s the matter?" Hai Lan pointed to it and said sharply, "how can you put people in a mess? Get her out of here. Get out of here at once The little soldier looked at An''an and looked puzzled, "I didn''t let her in!" The compound of the military region is heavily guarded, and it is not under any pressure from the most important military area. All visitors who can come here have to go through the registration examination. Unless there are two situations that do not need to be registered, one is that the chief executive drives in personally, and the other is that he steals in due to misbehavior. If you really sneak in, it''s equivalent to a spy charge. You have to be caught, interrogated and sentenced. All the guards and soldiers on duty in the compound will also have bad luck. The little girl in front of me has never seen her. She is indeed a strange face. It seems that she is not from the military and political system. There''s a good chance of sneaking in. "How did you get in? Tell me the truth." The little soldier held his gun at An''an, his face was livid and his voice changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 In the rainy weather, Xu Qigang''s deep face was expressionless, but his rigid body revealed his real intention. In fact, Shen Jianguo is not the only one who has been thinking about it for many years? What''s wrong with yourself? I still remember the August 1 art show in 1983. She looked at him with vivid expression and vigorous eyes, and said in front of him that she didn''t like him and didn''t want to marry him. But he fell in love with her and fell in love with her at a glance. "Commander, she She''s dead. " The driver''s voice interrupted his memory. Good friend Zhou Hong looked at him speechless, with surprise and disbelief as well as excitement of discovering secrets. Zhou Hong clenched his fist tightly, not because he was nervous, but because he was excited. He seems to have found a big secret. He seems to understand why the famous commander has not married yet. Xu Qigang returned to his usual coldness and dignity. The hospital has arrived, but the people who want to save are no longer breathing. Sheng Ning''s funeral was organized by Xu Qigang. The black and white soul hall is full of pure lilies. No condolence relatives and friends, he is the only one. As the head of the army, every word and action is concerned. His act of personally dealing with the funeral has naturally alarmed many people. Sheng Ning is a lonely and miserable wretch. Xu Qigang was already a powerful Veteran General in the army. His soldiers were all over the country, and his comrades in arms were countless. When the news spread, a large number of people poured into the mourning hall. Xu Qigang stood in the corner in a black suit, with a trace of impatience under his eyes. Despite the thousands of people, the breath blocked many people who wanted to come forward to say hello. After years, he is still upright and elegant. Years on his body not only left traces, but also added to the charm of mature men. Just like wine, the more mellow and fragrant it is. "Why so many people?" He asked his confidential secretary in a deep voice. "I''m sorry!" Confidential secretary constantly wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, he clearly kept the secret work very tight, and the news was actually revealed. "Forget it!" Xu Qigang sighed. In his present status, he has done so many things, which has delayed important meetings. It is really difficult not to be known. Located in the center of the city, the Fanxing International Group Building in the bustling business district has a unique shape. The 108 storey building is the landmark building of the city. The 1.5 million square meters area of the whole business circle is almost all the real estate of Fanxing international. Fanxing international is the earliest real estate developer, the legendary red top businessman. In the era of foreign exchange shortage, it quickly accumulated amazing wealth. In the upper class, senior officials, dignitaries and military officials all know that the master of Fanxing international is Meng Er Ye. "Second master, commander Xu is busy with the funeral recently. Do you think you want to attend?" Asked the special assistant respectfully. "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me Meng Ping is looking at a map. Of course, what he is looking at is not a military map, but a map of the distribution of real estate. Dense geographical names, intertwined with longitude and latitude coordinates, there are mountains and lakes above. "Second master, when will you go home? Tomorrow is the father''s birthday Asked the Secretary of life in terror. "Get out of here!" Meng Ping growled impatiently, "let her go by herself, and don''t bother me with these things." "Yes The life Secretary quietly exits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Meng Ping is very interested in Xu Qigang''s funeral act before he suddenly, "tell me, what kind of funeral is he doing?" His family has a simple population, but no one is dead! "It''s a woman!" "Really?" Meng Ping threw down his pen and stood up straight. "A bachelor for ten thousand years, how can I do a funeral for a woman? He''s in love with the ghost? " Meng Ping has been so silent for so many years. "Second master, please be careful! Don''t let commander Xu know. " "All right." The older Xu Qigang is, the more powerful he is. Now he has to pay attention to his speech. "Buy a bunch of flowers and we''ll go to the funeral." "OK, I''ll get ready now." "Well!" When Meng Ping got the news, Shen Jianguo also got the news. When Xu Qigang didn''t attend the last meeting, he felt very strange because Xu Qigang''s car was following them on that day, but he didn''t go. It must be something happened on the way. "Somebody Shen Jianguo presses the office line. "Come on "Is it clear who commander Xu held the funeral with?" Shen Jianguo put down his pen and looked at each other gently. "Check it out!" The confidential secretary shivered slightly and did not speak for a long time. Shen Jianguo couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s hard to imagine that commander Xu had personally held a funeral ceremony for people. Who was this man? What does it have to do with him? " "This This... " The confidential secretary hesitated for a long time and did not dare to speak out. He has been with his teacher for many years. He knows that many people talk about his first love when he was young, but he can''t be together because of his family background and so on. In the end, the teacher married the granddaughter of the Su family. After the marriage, the husband and wife were in love, but the only thing that was unsatisfactory was that they had no children for so many years. Others don''t know, but the confidential secretary has a little understanding. Originally, Shen Jianguo didn''t take it seriously. His curiosity about the woman was entirely due to Xu Qigang. They have known each other for so many years. Xu Qigang has never been involved in the news and has never been married. Now suddenly, they suddenly come out to help people with funerals, which has to be curious. Even if it''s a funeral, it''s an earth shaking funeral in the entire military region. "Say it Shen Jianguo couldn''t help but accentuate his tone, showing a trace of impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. "Yes The confidential secretary made a military salute, "according to my investigation, commander Xu is a funeral for a woman named Sheng Ning." "What do you say?" Shen Jianguo fiercely stood up, a few steps rushed to the confidential secretary in front of him, a grasp of his clothes collar. His leg had been injured and he was not able to move. The sudden movement had made him sweat down his forehead, and his legs were almost unconscious. "You say it again? Who is the funeral for? " Shen Jianguo''s voice was oppressed with pain, and the whole person was convulsed with pain because of the unacceptable news. Confidential secretary panic said: "is Shengning, that has been in prison Sheng Ning. Don''t be excited, sir. I''ll call the doctor for you now. " Their division was the hometown of the 39th division. There was also the most famous warwolf special corps, which had the most advantage in investigating information. Only they can find information that others can''t find. Originally, the confidential secretary was just a little suspicious, but now I''m totally sure of the teacher''s appearance. "Help me with my car, now." "Do you really want to go, sir?" "At once!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Yes The confidential secretary did not dare to hesitate, and was about to go out. As soon as the door opened, Qin cuifen was standing outside the door ready to knock. "What''s the matter? Flustered? " Qin cuifen''s carefully maintained face has no traces of years, and her skin is better than when she was young. She had been fighting with the country girl for many years, so she was so proud of her life. With Su''s protection and Shen Jianguo''s pet, she lived a free life. "Hello, ma''am!" "Well!" Qin cuifen''s precious nod, "what about your teacher? Is it in the office? " "Go back, madam. The teacher is going out." "Good!" Qin cuifen sent her secretary and walked in. Shen Jianguo''s office is very large. When Qin cuifen walks in, Shen Jianguo is sitting on a black single sofa, holding his head in his hands. His whole body exudes a sense of decadence and pain. "What''s the matter, Jianguo?" Qin cuifen panicked past inspection, but Shen Jianguo waved away. "I''m fine!" He got up, and the gold medal on his military uniform just grazed Qin cuifen''s arm, leaving a sharp red mark on it. She cried out in pain. Originally, she thought Jianguo would like to look after her with such heartache. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianguo turned around and went out. Looking at the figure of his mobility inconvenience, Qin cuifen suddenly had no reason to panic. Qin cuifen has an assistant who has been with her for many years. She is smart, attentive and loyal to her. After Shen Jianguo left, she called her assistant. "Hello, ma''am. I''m going forward to arrange for your next performance." With the growth of status and time, Qin cuifen has not performed in person for a long time. The longest thing she does is to lead the students, participate in the management of progress, and make judges for some important competitions. "Help me to find out what the teacher is doing recently. The more clear the better." "Ah?" The assistant was shocked. "Madam The national security bureau is responsible for the division commander''s whereabouts. If we investigate, we will cause trouble. " "Nothing! Check it for me. If you can''t find it, please hire a private detective. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. " "Good!" Money can make ghosts move the mill. Even teachers have private detectives who are willing to take risks for money. "Madam, your mother just asked me when you will go back to dinner?" Referring to Su Yun, Qin cuifen showed a really happy smile, "you tell mom, I''ll go back tonight." "OK." Meng Ping and Shen Jianguo are slow. When they arrive, the hall is empty. "Why? What''s the meaning of living hell? " Meng Ping looked at the empty hall and felt very upset. He personally came forward, which was a great face. "Hello, second master Meng. Half an hour ago, commander Xu personally sent him to Babaoshan National Cemetery." The director of the funeral parlor replied in horror. He has been working here for more than 20 years, or "in such a hurry?" Meng Ping''s intuition is that Xu Qigang is hiding something. "Isn''t it supposed to be buried tomorrow morning? wait? Did you say that commander Xu arranged for Babaoshan national cemetery "Yes." In fact, the curator is also very surprised that those who can enter Babaoshan are those who have made contributions in their lifetime or among their close relatives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 This person must be very important to Xu Junchang. "Interesting!" Meng Ping showed a trace of fun smile, turned to go out, just met Shen Jianguo came in. "Why are you here?" Meng Ping''s mouth poison, see Shen Jianguo''s legs pulling lips cool way: "legs are not convenient, don''t come, Xu Qigang will also care about this with you?" Shen Jianguo has no expression, and his eyes are gloomy and frightening. When Meng Ping finished, he found that he was not normal. He frowned and explained, "people have been sent up the mountain. I just want to go together?" "Well!" Shen Jianguo nods, and the two get on the bus and fly all the way to Babaoshan. On the way, Meng Ping asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What makes it look like a dead daughter-in-law? " The driver in front of you twitched after hearing the corners of his mouth. You dare to say that you are not afraid to go back to your stepmother to cut you off. Shen Jianguo held Meng Ping''s eye. There was sympathy and resentment in his eyes, which made Meng Ping feel cold. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t commander Xu tell you?" "What do you say?" "You''ll know everything when you get there." Today, if it wasn''t time to rush, he would not bother to talk to Meng Ping. This is a scum. He''s a jerk. A thousand cuts are not enough to eliminate his hatred. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have lost his peace? How many years? For countless days and nights, he never had a good sleep. After looking for so many years, when Ning Ning got the news, it was her death. For Shen Jianguo, his sky has collapsed, and his suffering and waiting for so many years are meaningless. The driver in the front seat gave Meng Ping a worried look. Today, Mr. Shen is too strange. Fortunately, the car drove very fast. When they arrived, there were dozens of people standing in front of the tombstone to take off their hats in silence. Xu Qigang stood in the front, even with his head down, which gave him a calm momentum like Mount Tai. Meng Ping and the driver consciously stood at the end and joined the silent crowd. However, Shen Jianguo didn''t care about this. He pushed aside the people in front of him and knelt down to the tombstone with a single knee. Tomb of Sheng Ning. On the tombstone are the photos taken by her first performance in 1983. At that time, she was so beautiful that even the black-and-white photos could also show her master''s elegance. Everyone was stunned. Xu Qigang looked at the picture on the tombstone and closed his eyes painfully. "Second master, Mr. Shen is so strange!" Shen Jianguo is more than strange. It''s so strange. OK? Meng Ping searched his mind. He couldn''t think of anyone who could make Shen Jianguo so out of control, unless it was Unless it''s Sheng Ning He''s been looking for. Meng Ping''s face suddenly changed. He pushed the man in front of him and strode to the tombstone. "What is this?" Meng Ping''s voice trembled violently, pointing to the photo on the tombstone, his eyes full of blood. He was staring at Xu Qigang like a ghost, which no one had ever seen. "My God! Second master "What''s wrong with the second master?" Originally by Shen Jianguo''s move stunned the public, this completely shocked the chin. They were very curious about the woman who died. They could let commander Xu preside over the funeral in person and asked for leave for several days. Now, the actions of Mr. Shen and Mr. Meng Er ye are more imaginative. "What is this? Answer me. " Meng Ping looks at the picture on the tombstone and describes the fierce ghost. Xu Qigang looked at him pitifully and said in a calm tone: "Shengning, Shengning just died." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Shengning just died, Shengning just died..." Meng Ping repeated this sentence over and over and murmured to himself for a long time. Suddenly he could not help but fall in the dark. Fortunately, Xu Qigang had a quick eye and a quick hand. "Take your second uncle to the hospital." The special assistant''s hands were shaking. "Commander Xu, are we all right?" Xu Qigang''s lips curled up a cold radian and said lightly, "it''s just that the blow is too big to accept for a while." "Er..." The special assistant held Meng Ping in a daze. The strong second master of their family will not be able to withstand the attack? Who will believe it? At this time, Meng Ping has calmed down. He just suddenly thought about the shackles that have plagued him for many years. He can''t stand the blow for a while, so he can''t get out of control. He pushed aside the assistant and squatted down gently against the tombstone. Meng Ping and Shen Jianguo were kneeling and squatting, blocking all people''s sight. Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows impatiently and said to others, "it''s over!" "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Although it is rare to see today''s scene for a hundred years, no one has the courage to see Mr. Shen and Mr. Meng''s good play. Meng Er ye, in particular, is a cruel man. Last year, he heard that he found out the cause of his brother''s death and cut Shen Yu to pieces. Since then, no one knows Meng Er Ye''s fierce name. If you stamp your feet at will, you will have to shake it. It''s just a rumor that no one has ever seen. All kinds of versions have been circulated in the circle. The vivid description of everyone can''t bear your disbelief! When the crowd dispersed, Xu Qigang also lifted his feet and left. Meng Ping suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled, "Xu Qigang, stop for me." Xu Qigang frowns in displeasure, and the guard nearby directly takes out the gun from his body and aims at Meng Ping. "Put down the gun." "Commander, I have reason to suspect that he is dangerous." "I told you to put down the gun." Xu Qigang accentuated the tone, the guard simply returned the pistol not far away. "What''s the matter "Why did Ning Ning die? I''ve been looking for her for so many years. Why are you here? " Meng Ping''s question let the silent Shen Jianguo also stand up, and surprised to see Meng Ping. Xu Qigang looked at the two people''s stupidity, and the irony in his eyes was also closed. If he hadn''t investigated in person, he would have been kept in the dark. He even thought, at the beginning, if he was a little stronger and more cheeky, he would even rob her by any means. No matter who she loves, as long as she is by her side, will tragedy not happen? Is not so many people''s grievances, the pain will not happen? Xu Qigang shook his head fiercely. Some things passed away, and we couldn''t think about it. Once you can''t let go "Say it." Meng Ping asked impatiently. Fortunately, the man in front of him was Xu Qigang. He couldn''t beat him. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have broken up. "Ask your wife what the reason is." Xu Qigang''s hand from Meng Ping pointed to Shen Jianguo, "and your wife, your mother-in-law." Then he moved back to Meng Ping from Shen Jianguo, "and your cheap uncle." Shen Jianguo staggered back a step, almost hit the tombstone, he looked at the tombstone on the girl''s brilliant smile, there is a trace of crazy in the turbulent rolling. Meng Ping''s brain turns too fast. After listening to these, what else can''t understand. He turned his head and knelt down in front of the tombstone with a thump, and attached himself to the tombstone and printed a kiss. And then I got up and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Ann was scared to hide a step, but was caught by Hai Lan, "do you want to run?" "I''m not." "You are. I suspect you are a thief. Xiao Luo quickly catches her." "You are. I came in with someone else''s car." An an pushed her away. As a result, Hai Lan held on to her. The casserole in her hand fell to the ground, and the soup was scattered. Now even the little soldiers are dumbfounded, "what are you carrying?" Ann was infuriated. As expected, as her mother said, people in the city were disgusted and self righteous. "You don''t have eyes? You don''t look at it yourself? " The little soldier was so speechless that he knew it and would watch it by himself. His consciousness is whether there is poison in it and whether there will be secret messages. "Are you a spy? Say it Hai Lan couldn''t help sneering and sarcastically said: "Xiao Luo, you are too naive. Will any spy admit that you are a spy? I think she is. If you are not sure of your origin and intrude into the military area, you will not catch it and think that you will also be in bad luck? " "But she doesn''t look like it!" "How did you recite the military code? No spy looks like that. The more you do, the more cautious you must be. " "I''m really not a spy. I came in with suhai''s car." Hai Lan looked at her in disbelief and looked up and down: "do you know Su Hai?" "Mmm I know him. " Ann looked hopeful and nodded. "Yes, I came in with suhai''s car. I don''t believe you can go to Su''s house and ask suhai. I''m here to visit them. " Hearing this, the little soldiers believed most of them. Today, mayor Su really drove in. He had heard that the Su family entertained relatives from the countryside today. "Well, you wait. I''ll ask. If you are really a relative of mayor Su, I can apologize to you. It''s not clear yet. Please walk around with u coins. " Ronaldinho put up his gun and was leaving. "Wait!" Hai Lan held it. "What are you going to do?" "Go to mayor Su to find out." "No going anywhere." Hai Lan''s tone suddenly became very serious, "I''m related to the Su family. What relatives do they have? I don''t know? This man is a spy. How can he be a relative of the Su family? She deserves it? Don''t make trouble. If one is bad, don''t you throw dirty water on the Su family "Ah? Is it so serious? " The little soldier touched his head, "are you ok? I''m just going to ask. What if she''s wronged? " "You are too stupid to be wronged. I''m right. If you do go, you''re in trouble. " Sea blue taut face, even coax with cheat said: "I am for you, you can''t be ungrateful." "All right." Ann looked at two people, black and white understand big eyes rolling. She understood that this woman was not a good person and was deliberately targeting herself. "You villain, you want to be a rascal, I, go away!" An''s hands push, Hai Lan is caught off guard and falls to the ground. "I''ve seen a lot of villains like you in the village. If you don''t learn well, you like to be jealous of others. If you don''t live your own life well, you''ve got water in your head? " The little soldier looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the cowardly girl scolded people so sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "What are you looking at?" An an Bai small soldier one eye, "do you have no backbone? Do you believe what others say? Is he your leader or your leader? Or is it in your head? " The little soldier swallowed his saliva nervously, and his eyes changed when he looked at Sheng''an. Good boy! It seems that he is not a spy because he is so arrogant and scolds people in his village. Hai Lan looks at Sheng''an in amazement, and the undercurrent is surging. "Come on, come with me to Su''s, let''s make it clear. After making it clear, you should not only apologize to me, but also compensate for my casserole and my soup, which my sister made herself "Who is your sister?" "It''s up to you." Ann looked at him defensively, she was not so silly! If you make a mistake and report your sister''s name, isn''t it a trouble for your sister? What''s more, this kind of thing that was almost recognized as a spy is so shameful that she can''t let her sister follow her. "You can''t go." Hai Lan jumped up from the ground and threw himself on it. The three men suddenly fell into a group. "Ouch Sheng an''s small body is sandwiched between the small soldier and the sea blue, and is hit the heaviest. "Are you crazy? If the brain is really sick, go to the mental hospital and don''t look for trouble. " Ann was really upset. She knew that it would be no good to come to this compound. As soon as she came in, there was a shadow of deja vu hanging over her head. "Don''t get up yet." By sea blue pressure on the body, let her disgust frown, hit from the bottom of my heart exclusion. Hai Lan got up from Sheng''an, lowered her head and flashed a successful smile. She guessed that Su Hai had brought her relatives of the Su family. She did not know them. I''ve never been to the courtyard before. I''m sure it''s the relative of Shengning? Is it her sister? Or her what? Anyway, it''s not a good thing to have something to do with little bitches. No wonder I feel uncomfortable at the first sight of her, very uncomfortable. From the bottom of my heart, I hate to let her disappear forever. "Are you all right, little girl? Did you fall? " The little soldier helped Sheng an up. "Ah! She has a gun. She has a gun. " Hai Lan points to the position of Sheng''an''s clothes pocket in panic. It''s like a pistol from the outside. "Where? Where? " The little soldier was alert and immediately held his semi-automatic rifle and pointed to Sheng''an. "Don''t move. Stand there. Yes, stand up for me, hands above your head. " Sheng an was frightened by the black muzzle of the gun, staring at the little soldier blankly, "I don''t have a gun. I haven''t even seen a toy gun." Hai Lan held her chest in her hands and said with a sneer, "don''t try to pretend that you are a spy, but you still don''t admit it. I''ve seen it all. There''s a gun in your pocket. " "Surrender, put your hands on your head." Cried the little soldier again. Sheng an had to follow his words, hands high overhead, facial features three-dimensional face full of humiliation. The soldiers on duty in the distance saw the movement here and came to check the situation. Hai Lan quickly identified the way: "this is an enemy spy, quickly catch her." The visitor came forward and took out a latest black pistol from Sheng''an''s pocket. On the spot, his face changed. Sheng an was standing with his hands above his head. As a result, he was kicked in the position of the leg bend, and fell to his knees. The tears that hurt on the spot all came down, the face was very white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Arrest me and report to the garrison command." A group of people rushed on, without saying a word, directly and rudely arrested people. Hai Lan stood in the same place with a smile on her lips. "Comrade Hai Lan, are you ok? Have you not been frightened? " "It''s OK." Hai Lan waved her hand happily. Hum! Once you''re in the garrison headquarters, you''re going to have nine lives, and you''re going to torture one of them. It''s a capital crime to break into a military area and carry guns in your hand. I wish I''d shot them before the Su family found them! "Comrade Hailan, thanks to you today, we would not have caught an enemy spy without you." "It has nothing to do with me. It''s mainly due to you." "All right, I''ll be busy first." After the little soldier left, Hai Lan looked at the broken casserole on the ground, bent down to pick it up and throw it into the garbage can on one side, and then went back with his luggage. ***** Sheng Ning went to Mr. Chen''s house to deliver the soup and went back first. Go into the kitchen, make the last stew, and go to the dining room table with my aunt. Today''s dishes are rich. People sitting in the living room chatting have no mind to continue talking. The stomach is gurgling by the greedy insects. It''s 12 o''clock, and it''s really time to be hungry. "Let''s go over and eat! Ningning''s dishes are delicious for thieves Master Su stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Xu and Xiao Zhao also want to try Ningning''s craft." "Well!" "Ning Ning is my daughter-in-law, of course I know," Xu said At the critical moment, he will not admit defeat. Ning Ning is Qigang''s daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law. As far as cooking is concerned, it should also be cooked every day for parents in law and mother-in-law. How can it be my grandfather''s turn? He was a grandfather, and he was married. Hum! As a father-in-law, Xu Xianxiong was unconvinced. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man is not happy, the old man is jealous. "Let''s go and eat quickly! I''m hungry. " Zhao Lanzhi glared at Xu Xianxiong. This is not a long look, in other people''s home to fight with an old man? Ning Ning is filial. Is he afraid that Ning Ning doesn''t cook? "Dad, come on." Su Hai also followed the active atmosphere and led him to the restaurant. He was afraid that he would continue to talk and fight. What if the old man is impulsive and throws up his crutches? Su Hai has been able to think of what it will be like to fight, ha ha It must be wonderful. I can''t help looking forward to it. Wait Suhai, this is your home, not someone else''s, you can''t watch jokes. Su Hai pursed her lips and tried to resist the impulse to see a joke and quickly separated them. After waiting for the dinner table, Xu Xianxiong and Mr. Su are in the East and the west, far away from each other. "So much to eat?" Xu Xianxiong''s eyes widened. He pointed to a dish and asked, "what''s this?" Others watched, with a mysterious smile on her face. "Well, what is this dish? I don''t remember buying this in the morning, do I? " Su Hai is well-informed. He went to other cities for research a while ago, but he has seen it. "Is this Huai''an soft bag? It''s to bone and shred the eel. It can make eel like vermicelli. It''s a wonderful technique. " Sheng Ning is a little complacent. Maybe my grandfather wants to entertain guests. Today, I bought a lot of food with rich ingredients. I can try my hand today for many things I couldn''t do before. The old man tasted the chopsticks, and his eyes were all smiling. "I like this dish. Ningning must be made for us to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Xu Xianxiong refused to accept defeat. He took up his chopsticks and pointed to his friend''s braised pork with crystal clear color. He asked, "is this braised meat? Ning Ning must know that I like meat, so she made it for me Sheng Ning nodded, "this is Mao''s braised pork, which is said to be the chairman''s hometown dish." "I know, I know." The old man was very excited. "I heard about this special dish when I was crossing the grassland with the Red Army. Unfortunately, at that time, the conditions were hard, where can I eat meat! " Sheng Ning put the last dish on the table, looking at his side empty a position, "strange, how Ann has not come back?" "Yes! What about Ann? Where have you been? " "I asked her to send food to grandfather Hai. I wonder why she hasn''t come back yet. I''ll look for it." Sheng Ning took off her apron. "You eat first, don''t wait for me." Su Hai stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll go with you! In case Hai Lan or song Huiwen is here, don''t quarrel Two people said that this goes out together, on the way Sheng Ning curiously asked: "how do you even know about song Huiwen?" "I know, of course, that there is something I can hide from me." Su Hai said confidently, "I''ll tell you about song Huiwen. You know yourself and your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles." Sheng Ning raised his eyebrows, "say it then." "Song Huiwen''s father is the mayor of a small city in the south, and her mother is the adopted daughter of father Hai. At that time, her mother''s father died in the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea, so she was brought up by the sea old man. Song Huiwen''s identity is not simple. The key is that she is also very smart. I heard that her reputation in the hospital is also very good. " "No! Head nurse, the youngest head nurse. " Su Hai sneered, "is it true? Who knows?" As they walked along, they said, when they arrived at the gate of Hai''s house, Su Hai stopped suddenly and said solemnly, "in our courtyard, the situation of Hai''s family is complex and the water is the deepest." "No? I thought it was the deepest water in your house! " "What are you talking about?" Su Hai pretended to be angry and slapped her in the face. The strength was very small, so she patted her gently. She didn''t give up her strength. "Our Su family is the most simple one. When others look at the peace, they are not simple. Among them, Haijia is the most complicated one. The calm appearance can dredge the turbulent. Surname Hai! This surname took the initiative, extraordinary, how deep the sea is, how deep is the water in their home. " They stood at the door of Hai''s house. Su Hai put his hands in his trouser pockets and sighed with a half squint: "at the beginning, the disappearance of bao''er and the suicide of her mother were not accidental." "We can''t manage other people''s affairs. Let''s go and find An''an first." Sheng Ning looks at An''an not to come back, in the heart more and more feel no bottom. "What are you afraid of? You are afraid of being lost here." Su Hai said that, in fact, he had already taken someone to knock on the door. "Hello, mayor su." Open the door is the old man''s guard, see is Su Hai quickly welcomed people in. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" "I''m having dinner. Please come in." "Well! Thank you Su Hai led Sheng Ning all the way into the restaurant, only to see the sea blue and sea double festival in the dining table. "What about the old man?" "Here comes suhai! Sit down. Have you eaten? If you don''t eat, eat in our house. " Haishuangjie politely greets him. As soon as he looks up, he sees Sheng Ning behind Su Hai. Although he doesn''t like his daughter''s affairs, he still has to give him face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "It''s Ning Ning! Come in and sit down. " Hai Lan puts down her chopsticks and stares at Sheng Ning tightly. She guessed it right. The girl was a relative of the little bitch. Sheng Ning has long heard that Hai Lan has been transferred to the border defense group. Unexpectedly, she saw her here. In the heart clutters, immediately has a kind of bad premonition. I haven''t seen it since I hurt my leg last time. Sure enough, every time I see her, it won''t be good. "No more." Su Hai stood upright, looking around with no trace of his eyes. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t see Ann, so he became alert. Sheng Ning is also looking around and staring at Hai Lan for a long time. Sure enough, Su fox said a lot. The whole courtyard belongs to haijiashui, which is right at all. "My niece just came to deliver food. Why didn''t you see anyone?" Su Hai straight to the point, but also refers to the sea home, the meaning is very obvious, people come to your home why people did not go back? "What, your niece? Isn''t your niece Sheng Ning Haishuangjie is in a fog, "suhai, don''t look for trouble." Su Hai was not angry. She held her chest in calm hands. "My two nieces, one is Ning Ning Ning, and the other is Ning Ning Ning''s sister, Sheng an. Just now Ning Ning made something to eat and asked an an to send it to the old man The Su family often brings things, especially during this time. Every time Sheng Ning came to cook for Xu Qigang, he would do more and give it to each family. Haishuang Festival has been at home several times, and I can also eat it. He had a deep memory of Shengning''s craft and was shocked by Su Hai''s words. "Suhai, you''re not talking nonsense?" "Am I crazy? When did you watch me joke? " That''s true. Fox Su always disdains joking. "I didn''t see anyone. No one came to deliver things." "Nonsense!" Sheng Ning a listen to anxious, "I clearly let my sister to send things, to now did not go back, in addition to your home can go?" "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I didn''t see anyone." A trace of impatience flashed on his face, "do you think I''m nonsense?" Su Hai quickly pacified Sheng Ning on the shoulder, low voice comfort way: "nothing, an in the courtyard will not be lost." Hai Lan sat on the chair motionless, one is guilty, afraid to be seen through. The second is to see Su Hai such a person to the little bitch actually low voice down, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are almost gas pain. How can she be spoiled by everyone? Even father is obviously very impatient, all want to worry about this face, good words to her. "Old man? Why don''t you see the old man eat? " Su Hai asked. "The old man is not feeling well. He will rest upstairs." Haishuangjie does have some small problems, such as a special preference for her daughter. But it is also true filial piety to father. Recently, the old man couldn''t eat or sleep for the sake of bao''er. Today he came back from the Su family and went upstairs directly. Sometimes, he thinks, why don''t you just die? Why do you have to get new news all these years that she''s not dead? Either find it back, or just die outside. In this way, the elder brother lived like a year, and the old man was haggard in body and mind. It''s hard for the family. "Well, we''re going to find it." Su Hai pulls Sheng Ning out, once outside, Sheng Ning throws his hand away directly. "Why don''t you just let it go? I think Ann''s disappearance must have something to do with their family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Su Hai couldn''t help laughing, "how can you say it''s missing? Don''t worry! I will never leave here. It may be fun. Let''s go and find it. " Sheng Ning also felt that he was a little bit overjoyed. Maybe when he saw the sea blue, he felt bad. The two were walking around the whole courtyard. They couldn''t wait for them to go back. The guards came out to look for them, but no one was found. The three met on the road next to Haijia. "Have you found Ann?" "No!" The guard shook his head. "I asked all around, but I didn''t see the little girl with the casserole." "What about the duty room and duty office? Did you go? " "Yes, I did. The people on duty today said they didn''t see a strange little girl." Su Hai''s expression became more and more dignified. Sheng Ning was dying in a hurry, staring at Su Hai and saying, "you said it would not disappear? Why can''t we find someone? " "Strange!" Su Hai is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing. "I asked Ann to send things to Hai''s house. She would never run around. Even if it is fun, you will finish the task first and then go to play! What''s more, she doesn''t know well here. Where to play? Ann is a good boy. She doesn''t like to play Sheng Ning was so anxious that she almost cried and walked back and forth on the ground to calm down her anxiety. Su Hai thinks that Ann is in the country. Every day before dawn, she goes to the town market to sell bean sprouts. She nods with approval. Ann is really a good child. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she can bear the hardships and do many things that adults can''t do. How can she be playful. They went to Haijia to deliver things, but they said they didn''t see anyone. He believed that haishuangjie would not lie. Where would An''an go? Su Hai kneaded his eyebrows. He just said that the sea was deep. As soon as he turned around, it came true. Sheng Ning, who walked up and down, suddenly stopped. She sniffed her nose and sniffed hard in the air. It''s the smell of mushroom soup. Although it''s very light, you can still smell it when you smell it carefully. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning''s face changed, "An''an must be in trouble. It has the smell of mushroom soup. It''s here. It must be because the mushroom soup has been spilled out, so there will be With that she bowed her head and looked for traces on the ground. Sure enough - there is a small dark mark on the cement road, where the smell comes from. Su Hai''s face changed greatly and went directly to the garbage can nearby. Now the garbage can is not covered, just bend over to have a look, you can know the situation inside. Sure enough, the broken casserole is being thrown in the garbage can. Sheng Ning noticed Su Hai''s action and followed her. When she saw the casserole in the garbage can, her eyes were burning. "It must have been intentional, absolutely. Otherwise, how could the casserole be deliberately left in the garbage can?" Sheng Ning gas crazy, think of an an missing, want to kick Su Hai two feet out of anger. Her most suspicious person here is Hai Lan. Maybe it is Hai Lan who knows that An''an is her sister, so she puts her anger on An''an. "I went to Hai Lan to settle accounts. No wonder she didn''t say a word just now. It turned out that she was guilty." Then he rolled up his sleeves, turned around and left. The guard looked worried. It was a fight! "No, I''ll stop it." "Don''t stop." Su Hai shouts: "An''an is Ning Ning Ning''s weakness. If Hai Lan really dares to move An''an, it''s waiting to be torn." Su Hai is to see, Ning Ning this girl has never begged the old man. Today, I told the old man about An''an''s study. This has been beyond her expectation. At that time, Xu Qigang was missing. Ning Ning was worried that she couldn''t sleep. She had been suffering. This time, straight away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "If there is a quarrel, it will make a big fuss." Su Hai didn''t care: "if you make a big noise, if you don''t make a little noise, others will not take Ning Ning sisters seriously. Today, I''m going to help the court and support myself for a while. Let some people know that the granddaughter recognized by our Su family can not be touched by everyone. Anyone who dares to move will have to pay for it. " "Mayor Su, this is not very good!" The guards have big heads and feel like they''re done. Sure enough, the commander of the Soviet army and Professor Su are not at home. Leaving Su Hai and the old chief executive will cause problems. "What if commander Su knows?" "What to do?" "The commander of the Soviet army always kept a low profile. If he knew about it, he would be angry." Su Hai snorted coldly, "he knows that he will be angry. Maybe he will drive the fighter back. Ha ha ha That''s wonderful. " Then he ignored the timid guard and quietly followed up. Sheng Ningfeng rushes into the gate of Haijia, where he has already had dinner. No one in the living room is just an aunt cleaning. "Who are you looking for?" "What about sea blue? Where is the sea blue? " Sheng Ning grabbed aunt''s collar and forced him to ask, "tell me." "In It''s in the room upstairs. " "That room?" Auntie was Sheng Ning cold eyes scared shiver, originally want to scold words did not say. "Take the second room on the left upstairs." "Hum!" Sheng Ning a release, quickly rushed to the second floor, a kick open the door. Inside, Hai Lan has just taken a bath and is changing clothes. Her skin is rough after being tortured by the wind and snow in the border defense group. The door was suddenly kicked open, angry she yelled: "who is it?" "It''s me!" Sheng Ning calmly walked to the sea blue in front of her face and suddenly grabbed the collar of her clothes. She is changing for a dress of exquisite workmanship, long sleeve chicken heart collar. So suddenly he was held in his hand, the collar was pulled so big that half of his chest was exposed. "What are you doing? Are you mentally ill? " Hai Lan is frightened by Sheng Ning''s crazy eyes, which usually make her extremely disgusted eyes. It was full of cold killing intention, as if she could break her neck if she didn''t pay attention. And Sheng Ning''s strength also let her secretly frightened, the strength is too big. "Let go, you let go, you crazy bitch." Sea blue crazy struggle, but how also can''t get rid of. Since her rebirth, she has been practicing yoga every day. Usually in the arts and crafts group exercise is the most assiduous, regardless of the wind and rain, never stop. The flexibility and sensitivity of the body are naturally different. Strength is also much bigger than before, with the sea blue really can not beat her. "It''s up to you." Sheng Ning sneered, "if I hit you, it''s no different from fighting a chicken." Sheng Ning grabs the collar with one hand, grabs her long hair with the other hand, and throws her whole person on the ground. She is completely subdued and dare not move half a minute. "And my sister? Where did you get her? " "What, your sister? How do I know? " Sea blue dare not move, as long as move, the whole scalp is in pain. Sheng Ning hands hard, the pain of the sea blue facial features are shrinking together. "I tell you, Hai Lan, I''ve been putting up with you. You really think you''re very good, don''t you? If my sister is really in trouble, I want you to pay for it. " "Ha ha ha (cough, cough... " Sea blue does not admit defeat want to sneer, but is Sheng Ning knee a top, the whole chest is in the burning pain. The laughter suddenly turned into a painful cough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Say, where have you taken my sister?" "Cough How do I know if you let go? I''ve just come back. I don''t even know who she is Hai Lan was angry to death in her heart, but she looked at Sheng Ning''s worried face and felt very happy. Even if it was subdued on the ground, she would not say. Ha ha ha The more anxious Sheng Ning was, the happier she was. This is her retribution. It''s better to wait until she finds out that the girl has been shot. No, no, No Not only would she not say it, but she would keep it secret and procrastinate. Sheng Ning has been closely observing Hai Lan''s facial expression, seeing her sometimes ferocious, sometimes crazy, sometimes happy, I understand. This is clearly to know, but they are not willing to say it. "You let go, you let go. If you dare to come to our Haijia house and beat me, my grandfather and dad will not let you go, and my uncle will certainly make a start for me. " Sea blue crazy shout, want to call in the study sea double festival. At this time, Su''s clothes are disordered, and the two guards are standing at the door of the room. "Darling, I can''t see that Ning Ning is so powerful." The guard is very strange. He usually looks at Ning Ning as kind and polite. He is very polite to everyone. Unexpectedly, even the arrogant Hai Lan is not an opponent when he starts a fire. Look at that, another navy blue is not her opponent. "I didn''t think of it." Su Hai touched his chin and his eyes were full of surprise. Ning Ning is like a rabbit with red eyes now. Anyone can bite it. "You go. Get some people from the duty room." "Good!" The guards left quickly, and the people in Su''s Restaurant couldn''t wait. "Why would you rather go to find An''an and not come back now?" Mr. Su had been marching and fighting for many years, and subconsciously felt that the situation was not right. "Yes! Why don''t we go and look for it? " Xu Xianxiong is an acute son, suddenly stood up, "let''s go and find it! In which direction did they go "Front left." The old man pointed. Zhao Lanzhi doesn''t worry about Ning Ning Ning. This is her grandfather''s home. She has been here several times before. She is mainly worried about An''an. This little girl is simple, and her character is straight. The first time I come to the compound of the military region, I am sure I will not get used to the strange environment. When she got off the bus, she saw the fear in Ann''s eyes. "Let''s go together." Zhao Lanzhi sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect to make such a thing when she was a guest for the first time. It seems that it is really a rich family with many rights and wrongs. It is better for them to live in the countryside. "Let''s do it together." So the three people went out together. When they went out, the old man didn''t forget to ask his aunt to inform him to find someone together. ****** Haijia''s security guard and aunt were in a hurry and almost got angry. Just now, Sheng Ning''s eyes looked at her, and she was cold all over her body. "What to do?" The security guard looks at Su Hai who is guarding the door. He hears the scream of Hai Lan inside. He is angry and anxious. They all said that Su fox was too mean, and it was true. His niece came to bully Hai family''s daughter. He didn''t fight, but he still stayed at the door. In that case, it is clearly to prevent others from fighting. "You call the old chief, I''ll go to the study." The two called out separately. In order to be quiet, the sound insulation effect of the study is good, and the sea double section can''t be heard inside. As soon as the guard opens the door, it''s needless to say that there''s something wrong with Hai Lan. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Yes, it was Su''s niece who broke into Hai Lan''s room and beat people up." Hai Shuangjie heard this, but he was too arrogant. He had to ask the Su family to give him an explanation. He almost ran out of the room in a hurry. "Suhai, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much." Su Hai blocked the door, but he was not allowed to enter. "Dad, please help me. Sheng Ning, she is going to kill me." Sea blue a sea double festival came, suddenly had the backbone. Crying heartbroken, tearful. "Shut up!" Sheng Ning backhand is a slap in the face, playing sea blue are muddled. She did not expect, her father came, Sheng Ning unexpectedly still so arrogant dare to beat her. "Bitches, bitches, I won''t let you go. I''ll never let you go when I die." "I should say that to you. Where is my sister? Say it "I don''t know. I don''t know." "You don''t say that, do you?" Sheng Ning eyes around, see a fruit knife on the table, quickly reached out to take it. Toward the sea blue''s stomach, without hesitation stabbed down. Standing at the door of a few people incomparably stunned big eyes, the eyeballs all fall down quickly. Su Hai was shocked beyond measure. Ning Ning was a calm man. Although young, but sometimes calm even he had to admire. I didn''t expect that she could do this for her sister. It seems that Sheng an''s little wild cat can''t offend her. Otherwise, I was stabbed by my niece that day, and I didn''t know how to die. "Shengning, you dare." Haishuangjie, who was about to crack, roared: "you are bold. Are you looking for death?" Su Hai was not happy to hear, "sea double festival, you should pay attention to your words." "You have to pay attention. You Su''s family is so deceiving that you come to our house to insult people and try to kill people. " "Ning Ning just came to ask your daughter because she lost her sister and couldn''t find it. As long as your daughter says it, it''s not like that? " "As I said, we didn''t see her sister at all. What does it have to do with us that she lost herself? " Su Hai said lightly: "maybe it has something to do with it?" "Su Hai, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Today, you can''t speak out. I promise not to be a man." Su Haidu at the door, the sea double solar terms of the draw, but he will not let. "Go and bring me suhai." Haishuangjie commands the guard to pass. "Who dares?" Mr. Su''s security guard just came in with people. When other people heard the news in the courtyard, they all rushed over. Originally, we were neighbors and old comrades in arms for many years. We would help each other in case of any accident. People came in to have a look, rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. Looking at the sea Shuangjie and Su haishou at the door, both sides pulled out the gun, regret to die. Both the Hai family and the Su family are not easy to provoke. They would not have come if they knew that. I don''t know if it''s too late to go back now? The sea old man son also in the aunt''s help to come down, coldly looking at the farce in front of him, silent. Mr. Su and Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi went downstairs to the Hai family. When he looked up, he saw his little son face up to the sea Shuangjie. He squinted and said, "what are you doing? Shoot! If you have the ability to draw, why don''t you shoot? " Fuck! That''s tough enough! As expected, it is worthy of the prestige of young people. Even when they are old, they also make young people blush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The crowd of onlookers withdrew one after another, making too much noise. Mr. Su, wait a minute. He really shot and killed people. They all have bad luck. "Put your guns down." Master Hai''s crutches beat on the ground with a dull sound. Haishuangjie and suhai put away their guns at the same time. They are all adults. One is a cunning politician, the other is an iron general, not impulsive people. Even if you really have a grudge, you can''t fight in public. "Ah..." Hai Lan looked at the blood on her stomach slowly soaked in her brand-new dress. She felt the pain all over her body. She couldn''t stand the pain. "Sheng Ning, I will not let you go. You are waiting for you to wait..." Sheng Ning suddenly pulled out the fruit knife, "no way to faint!" She pressed Hai Lan on the ground and forced her to ask, "do you want to say that? If you don''t say it again, it''s not the stomach but the face that you''re going to stab. " "You You dare. " Hai Lan was too hurt to scream. She''s really scared now. She feels like she''s going to die at any time. Sheng Ning is a devil. She really dares anything. "I dare you to try." Sheng Ning raised his sword, his face was cold and his eyes were determined to kill. "It just ruined your face, which is also to help Liu Yilan export his evil spirit." Seeing the fruit knife fall, sea blue also can''t resist, closed his eyes and called: "I said, I said." The knife stopped at the tip of her nose, "say, don''t waste time." "Captured, captured as enemy agents." "How did you get caught? Did you frame it?" It can''t be said that the pistol was given to her by Zhou Yuan to defend herself in the frontier defense group. If you admit it''s her, it''s hiding guns. It''s no good fruit to eat. "I don''t know. I don''t know." Sheng Ning looked at almost, and was also worried about the situation of An''an. He let go of Hai Lan and asked anxiously, "how to do Su Hai? Ann was captured as an enemy agent. " "Who gave them courage?" Su Hai''s face was even worse than before. Haishuangjie sneered, "maybe it''s really an enemy spy." "Go away Sheng Ning scornfully said: "your family are not good people. If my sister has any faults, I will let Hai Lan pay for her life." Sea double section a Leng, did not expect Sheng Ning unexpectedly so arrogant, he is to see. The Su family didn''t seem to be a good thing. They dare to talk to him like this. "Let''s go and save people first." Su Hai knew that he was captured as an enemy agent, and the situation was very complicated. Maybe the little girl will suffer. "Dad, help, help." Hai Lan lay on the ground and yelled feebly. Haishuangjie remembered that her daughter was still in the pool of blood. She wanted to shoot Shengning to death. Mr. Su and Mr. Hai also heard clearly, and their faces were equally grim. "You go to see if it has been sent to the police headquarters. If you go to the headquarters, let Yunbing help." The sea old man son initiative says. Words just finished, see the little son holding his granddaughter out, face on the spot become very ugly. I don''t know if it''s because Sheng Ning hurt his granddaughter, which makes him lose face, or because Hai Lan makes trouble when he comes home. "Hurry to the hospital. What''s the delay?" "Good, good." "Hurry up, I''m not good." Mr. Su blamed himself. Xu Shuangxiong was also anxious to follow up, but was held by the guard. "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. It will be OK for suhai to come out in person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Really OK?" "Don''t worry." Zhao Lanzhi took Xu Shuangxiong''s arm and motioned for him to calm down. In my heart, I was disgusted with the military compound again. I had known that I would not come. It seems that my son and daughter-in-law are not very comfortable. ****** Sheng Ning and Su Hai rush to the duty station and kick open the door inside. The captain is startled. Xiao Luo, a small soldier, is also stunned. Su Hai is furious. My heart thump, suddenly there is a very bad premonition. It seems that the captured enemy spies said that they came in with Mayor Su''s car, isn''t it true? Certainly not. She has a gun on her body. She is clearly an enemy spy. "Did you catch a little girl? Tall and thin, with three-dimensional facial features The captain nodded. Su Haiqi''s one foot up, kicks the person to fall on the chair behind him, instantly the table and chair fell to the ground. "I asked someone to ask," why not "Sue Mayor Su, we have captured enemy agents. According to the regulations, we must keep it secret. " "What enemy agent? Are you blind? That''s my guest. I''ll treat you today. Don''t you know? " "But she has a gun." "What''s the fuss about having a gun? How many of them have no guns in their bodies Su Hai lost his face in front of his niece. Now he is trying to save it! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but we didn''t realize it was your relative." "What about people? Let it go at once "It''s been sent to the garrison command." "What?" Sheng Ning was in a hurry on the spot, holding the fruit knife all the time in his hand. Hearing the words, he would rush up and be hugged by Su Hai from behind. "Rather don''t worry, it will be OK, it will be OK." Su Hai comforted: "the old man must have called at this time. Don''t worry, we will go to the police headquarters immediately." "Good!" Sheng Ning thought that An''an might suffer, his heart hurt. She swore that this book must protect An''an for a lifetime without suffering from the previous life. But what have you done? She actually asked an an to send things to the Hai family. She knew that Hai Lan didn''t agree with her. She is not a human being. If Ann wants to be really punished, she must let everyone be buried with her. "You wait for me. If my sister has something to do, I want all of you to be buried with me." At this moment, Sheng Ning was full of momentum, and Su Hai was shocked by his domineering ferocity. "Let''s go." Su Hai pulls Sheng Ning onto the jeep, but Sheng Ning pushes him away. "I''ll drive." "Will you?" Su Hai has a headache. "Shut up, my sister, and you''ll be in trouble." Sheng Ning gets into the driver''s seat, fastly fastens the seat belt, starts, pulls the handbrake, and steps on the clutch. All in one go. Su Hai looked stunned and felt that this was the real face of her niece. The people on duty watched the jeep rush out of the gate at a crazy speed, wiping a cold sweat in horror. Today, they know what the evil spirit is. The gentle granddaughter of the Su family is the real female evil spirit. Whether it is just put down the cruel words, or eyes and movements, people are faint fear. How can the daughter-in-law of the living Yama be a harmless little sheep? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you ask?" The captain slapped Ronaldinho with a backhand, "is this a big disaster? We''re all going to have bad luck. " "Captain, I don''t know. It''s It was Hai Lan who said she must be a spy. " "What sea blue?" "It''s the granddaughter of the old chief of the sea." The captain pondered for a while, probably with a guess in his mind. "It''s said that Haijia is deep. I didn''t believe it. It seems that it is." ****** the news of Sheng''an''s accident in the military area command compound was immediately spread out. Originally, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie were having a meal with a lunch box in the hospital. It was expected that Ning Ning would come back to bring some delicious food this afternoon, but I received the news. Xu Qigang stood up with a cold expression. "Commander, sister-in-law has gone with Su Hai to save people. You don''t have to worry." Liu Chun quickly appeased. Xu Qigang coagulates eyebrow to ponder, the more he thinks about it, the colder his eyes are, "this must be someone''s intentional frame up." "Who is so bold?" "I don''t want to do it, right? How dare you talk about such a thing? I don''t know it''s a high-voltage line in the military area? " "Did Ann offend anyone?" Liu Chun asked in a low voice. "Ann just came to the city the next day, where to offend people." Chen Yingjie waved his hand, saying it was impossible. Xu Qigang''s deep eyes flashed a light, "An''an has no, but Ning Ning has. I''m afraid An''an is implicated. You know, there is one in the compound of the military region, but he has a bad relationship with Ning Ning Ning. " "Mm-hmm!" Liu Chun nodded at once, touched his head awkwardly and said, "I just had another important thing that I didn''t have time to say." "You want to die!" Chen Yingjie wants to kick people, but now he is a semi handicapped person, and his action will tear the wound. "You are delaying the plane in the battlefield, and you are going to be shot." Liu Chun was scolded with dishonour. "I heard that my sister-in-law stabbed Hai Lan, and now she has been sent to Bayi hospital." "Well done." Chen Yingjie applauded. Xu Qigang pulled out the infusion needle on his wrist and was about to go out. Liu Chun''s soul was scared away. What do you want, chief "To the police headquarters." "You How can you go out if your wound is not healed? No, absolutely not. " "Are you out of your head?" Chen Yingjie was angry, but gave a slap, "you are the head of the security guard, the first thing to do is to obey your direct superior unconditionally." "I''m sorry!" "Oh! It seems that I''m going to replace you. It''s not smart. " Chen Yingjie said, the infusion needle on his arm was also pulled out, followed by a stretch of the body. I''ve been in bed for so long that my bones are rusty. Liu Chun was about to cry. He felt guilty at first. When Chen Yingjie said this, he couldn''t even lift his head. As soon as he looked up, he found that Chen Yingjie had also pulled out the needle, and he almost fainted. "You, you do a lot of harm to your body. You will be in danger at any time." Xu Qigang has started to change clothes in an orderly way. He can''t wear a patient''s uniform when he wants to go out. Chen Yingjie was really afraid of scaring him to cry. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It can''t hurt us at all. In the battlefield, the intestines have been dragged out, and they are not still stuffed back into the stomach to fight? This is the one and that? " "But..." Chen Yingjie interrupted, "OK, you don''t have to. I''ll change my clothes." Very smart to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Xu Qigang has changed his clothes. After lying in the hospital bed for so many days, his pale face finally turned a little bloody. The straight military uniform is worn on the body, showing shoulder width and leg length. The thin waist is full of strength, giving people a faint shock. He stood there without saying a word, but Liu Chun still felt great pressure. "Is our group car here?" "Yes, at the Gate parking lot." "Give me the key." "Yes Liu Chunyan could not stop him, so he was ordered to turn in the key. "By the way, tell the news to Qin Yue. He should be at the National Defense University at this time. " "Yes Xu Qigang steps steadily out of the door, passing by Chen Yingjie''s door, just as he also changed clothes out. Two people shoulder to shoulder, even the pace is consistent to leave. With a straight back and a high head, the attending doctor passed in front of them, but they didn''t find it. Liu Chun''s eyes are full of envy. "Where''s regiment Xu?" The attending doctor brought a large number of nurses and experts to the two people for consultation. As a result, no one was seen as soon as he entered the door. Liu Chun shook his head. "Don''t you know?" "Oh Liu Chun nodded again. "What do you mean? Where''s your regiment? You don''t know where the guard is? " "I went for a walk downstairs." Liu Chun decided to be bold. Another doctor came out of Chen Yingjie''s room, shook his head and said, "commander Chen is not here." "No? Go downstairs. " "OK." Liu Chun left in disorder and ran to the communication office to make a phone call. The National Defense University is a place where senior elites and young officers are trained in the north and even in the four major military regions. It has cooperation with many troops, and it is easy to find out by external telephone. "Hello, I''m looking for Qin Yue of the senior command." All the young generals who can enter the senior Command Department of the National Defense University are the best young generals in all military regions. Before they come in, they are at or above the level of battalion commander. It''s internal selection in the army. It''s not for other grades or college entrance examination. The senior command department has always existed differently in the school, and the others start with sergeants. In military academies, students have to call out the commander when they see them. Since Qin Yue came in, it is a more different existence. The king of war of the southern military region, who was as famous as the young commander of the living Yama in the battlefield, walked across the high-level command line as soon as he came in. The communication office''s person hears is looking for Qin Yue, one minute does not dare to delay, called the person to come. "Who are you?" "I''m Liu Chun. Our leader asked me to tell you something happened to your sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. He''s been taken to the police headquarters. He''s gone. " "Good! I see. I''ll be right there When Qin Yue heard that Xu Qigang had gone, he did not show any surprise. At ordinary times, the expression of carelessness becomes extremely serious, even the voice is full of ferocity. Liu Chun touched his head, as if everyone was not surprised that the regiment leader ran out of the hospital. Was he really making a fuss? Hai Yunbing also received a call from the general staff. He was originally in a meeting, but he was suddenly interrupted and was a little unhappy. "Chief of staff, it''s the old chief of staff." "Well!" "What do you say?" The confidential secretary bowed over and said in a low voice, "the chief said on the phone that the granddaughter of the Su family took her sister to the courtyard. As a result, they mistakenly caught her as an enemy spy. Please say hello to the police headquarters." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "Mischievous, can we also make fun of enemy agents?" Sea Cloud soldier eyebrow frown can clip dead fly, "who did the thing?" "It seems to have something to do with sea blue." "How did she come back?" "I don''t know exactly. I heard that the chief executive of Su was very angry and threatened that if his granddaughter had a good or bad life, he would not be able to do so." The confidential secretary paused, hesitated for a moment and said, "just now the hospital called and said that Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie were missing. I wonder if they also went to the police headquarters to save people? " Hai Yunbing''s face was livid when he heard our call. "They''re both fooling around, and they dare to run away from the hospital." "Ha ha What do you dare not do? " This time, the whole military area was shocked by the 39th division and almost couldn''t find it. There is no thing that the 39th division dare not do. "Does Shen Feihu know?" "Not yet, but it won''t be long." The confidential secretary shook his head. "I heard that commander Shen went to the headquarters today." Fortunately, he didn''t know. If he did, he doubted whether Shen Feihu would take him to lift the police headquarters. Hai Yunbing rubbed his eyebrows, motioned for the meeting to be suspended and left with the confidential secretary. People in the conference room began to talk in a low voice when they saw him go. "Did you just mention the 39th division?" "Ha ha ha Now when you get there, you can hear the name of the 39th division. " "No! Now, both recruits and veterans dream of going to the 39th division. " "Ha ha ha I think you want to go, too? " "I want to go, but forget Shen Feihu''s temper! I''m afraid of fighting. " "Are you afraid of fighting People in the conference room burst into laughter when they were exposed. The people who were laughed at were not angry. Instead, they touched their heads and laughed together. ***** Sheng an was caught in the police headquarters and was scared to speak all the way. When he got to the interrogation room of the police headquarters, Sheng an was shivering all over. She didn''t expect to become like this. She wanted to say her sister''s name, but she was afraid of implicating her sister. I dare not say a word. She knew what was best for her, and she believed her sister would come to save her. "Trial now." Someone took the folder and brought Sheng an from the detention room to the interrogation room. Inside, it was empty. There was only a chair in the middle. There were wires around the chair. The incandescent lamp on top of her head flickered, which made her eyes ache. Sheng an was pressed on the chair, his hands and feet were chained. "What''s the name? Who sent you? " Across an iron railing, company commander Liu, in charge of interrogation, asked. Sheng an lowered his head and was afraid to speak. "I want you to talk." Liu company commander is more and more angry, watching her refused to cooperate, the folder in her hand fell heavily on the table. Sheng an raised his head and glared at each other, "I''m not a spy. What do you want me to say?" "You''ve got a gun on your body and you''ve infiltrated an important military area. What''s not a spy?" "I didn''t mix in. I went in suhai''s car." "Back up, don''t you know it''s against the law to carry a gun?" "That gun is not mine." "Hum! You don''t know how big a mistake you''ve made if you don''t give it a try. Put me to death. " Sheng an heard the sentence, trembling all over the body, pale face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The chair is electrified, and the switch is started at a command, and the electric current passes by instantly. Sheng''an''s whole body trembles violently. Originally in the heart of fear of her, in front of her black, but bite teeth to death endure, finally can''t help but eyes a turn, directly fainted in the past. "Company commander, she fainted." "I didn''t expect that, looking timid and weak, he was actually a cruel character." Sheng an is still biting his teeth, which makes everyone feel quite surprised. "What did she just say?" "What do you say? She just refused to say anything "No!" The company commander recalled carefully, "I remember that she just said that she followed whose car to enter the military compound?" "It''s suhai. She said she went into the compound in suhai''s car." The clerk in charge of the record called out. Su Hai''s reputation in the military area command is not a thunderbolt, but most people know it. Special equipment is in the command of the police. They are in charge of this area. Of course, they have to find out everything. "Can''t it be true?" "Very likely." Company commander Liu suddenly felt bad. He didn''t know before. Now he knows, he must ask clearly. "You, get in touch with the municipal Party committee and confirm with suhai." As several people were talking, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly knocked. The clerk got up to open the door. The people outside were sweating. "Company commander Liu is not good, not good." "What''s the matter? Flustered? " "Just now, the chief executive officer called and asked us to release the person who had just been arrested." Liu company commander frowned, a little do not believe that this little girl actually has the relationship of the general staff. "Chief reference, please call? Who is the chief ginseng? " "The chief of staff called in person." The people inside were stunned. Company commander Liu jumped up on the spot and called for bad luck. In the heart of regret to die, he just used a sentence, wait a moment, don''t know how to explain. ******* the jeep was driven out of the racing car by Shengning, and it was so dangerous that even suhai was scared out of a cold sweat. It can be seen that Shengning is not familiar with driving, can only be said to be able to drive. Dare to open this way, is entirely by virtue of the momentum of the heart. "Don''t worry, Ann will be OK." "I''m afraid she''ll be tortured. I''m afraid she''ll suffer." This is Sheng Ning the most intolerable, "I promised my mother to take good care of An''an, only to come to the city the next day there was an accident, how can I tell my parents?" What can''t be explained is her own conscience. She doesn''t even dare to think about what she should do if An''an really has something to do? After rebirth, what she wants is not to be good for herself, but for her family to live well, not to repeat the tragedies of previous lives. "Hai Lan, if she dares to deal with my sister, don''t blame me for killing her. I won''t take revenge on this, but I''ll write it back. " Sheng Ning said fiercely, one foot on the brake, the car a drift just startled to stop. Sheng Ning jumped out of the car, Su Hai quickly followed the car and caught her. "I''d rather not be impulsive and calm down. This is not a place to make trouble. You can do whatever you want after you go out." Su Hai pulls a person to persuade to say. "Well!" Sheng Ning nods. "Give it to me." Su Hai is not sure whether the phone call in advance, first with Sheng Ning into, all the way to meet people have to look for Hello. On the second floor, I came to the overseas activities department. "Mayor Su, why are you here in person?" Su Hai said calmly, "Minister Zhu, where are the people? I heard you''ve arrested my niece. The old man had a heart attack at home, so I came to see him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Chubby Zhu Bu Chang kept rubbing his forehead with his handkerchief. "I know, I''ll come out right away." "You even dare to catch my niece. Do you suspect that our whole Su family is an enemy spy?" Su Hai threatened. "No way! Anyone can be an enemy spy. You certainly will not, certainly not. " The cold sweat on Long Zhu''s head almost soaked his handkerchief. Liu company commander was scolded innumerable times in my heart. Who would he torture himself? I''ve been corona ridden by a good girl. I haven''t been awake yet. Now it''s a hornet''s nest. Not only does the chief of general staff personally inquire, but Su Hai comes directly to ask for help. Fortunately, Su Jiang is not here. If he is, he will not block the gate of his police headquarters. Who could have thought that an 18-year-old girl was so big that she could not be provoked to say hello to the people of the whole military region in the future. Otherwise, it is easier to ask God than to send God. "Take me to meet someone." Su Hai saw his procrastination and knew that there was a ghost in his heart. "You shouldn''t have executed my niece?" Guessing this possibility, Su Hai was in a hurry on the spot. He grabbed Minister Zhu''s collar and said in a sharp voice, "do you know the price to pay for the execution?" "No, no, how can you?" Minister Zhu stood on tiptoe and did not dare to struggle. He said in a trembling voice, "I''ll ask company commander Liu to bring people here. I''ll come here right away." Sheng Ning endure on the edge, the more you see, the more you feel that the fat man in front of you is unreliable. You are worried and burning in your heart. You don''t want to wait for a minute. "Don''t you take us?" "This Who is this? " Minister Zhu looked at Sheng Ning with a flattering smile. "I''m Xu Qigang''s wife." Sheng Ning word by word, "arrested girl''s sister." "Ah?" Minister Zhu was so stupid that she didn''t expect that little girl was still the sister-in-law of the living Yama. Fortunately, the living Yama is still living in the hospital, otherwise he will have a bloody mildew today. "Xiao Ning!" A deep and pleasant voice sounded from behind. As soon as he carried away, he just thought that the people in the hospital had appeared in front of him. Xu Qigang stood in front of him, and Chen Yingjie followed, holding the muzzle of a gun in his hand as a warning state. "Why are you here? Who asked you to leave the hospital? " Sheng Ning almost fainted when he heard the sound. He wanted to help Xu Qigang, but he cleverly let him go and took his arm. "You have an accident with Ann. How can I not come?" Xu Qigang''s voice is calm and his posture is upright. If he didn''t know the specific situation, he would never have been injured. "You..." Su Hai was speechless, and finally gave a thumbs up, "I''m convinced." That is to say, every soldier does not want his life, and is more cruel to the enemy and himself. Xu Qigang didn''t even look at Su Hai. An''an can lose people when he goes to his home to be a guest. Su Hai is completely on Xu Qigang''s blacklist. Life is black! Xu Qigang, with a calm face and a serious expression, said, "Minister Zhu, the little girl you arrested is my wife''s sister. Do you even suspect me of being an enemy spy? I think it''s better to arrest us all so that you can check. We are close relatives. If you want to catch them, you should catch them all. Only in this way can we investigate. " "No! How could you be an enemy spy. " Minister Zhu was so scared that he could hardly stand. Su Hai let go of his hand and sat down on the ground. "Chubby, I have a gun in my hand, do you want to catch me now? Is it just the case that the stolen goods were seized? " Chen Yingjie revolves the gun carelessly in his hand, and the people who see it are terrified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Chen Don''t be kidding, commander Chen. You are specially authorized to carry guns with you. " Minister Zhu felt his face stiff. "Xu Commander Xu, you must not be joking. Don''t be kidding. I''m too timid to stand fright. You are a fighting hero. I doubt that no one can doubt you. If this word is spread out, I will be covered in sacks when I go out. " This is a combat hero who has made great contributions to our army. No one in the whole military area dares to doubt the living Yama even if he has the courage. Don''t say that the 123rd chief will not let him go, even countless soldiers will tear him. It''s really a ghost. How can you provoke this evil spirit. Living Yama has always been low-key, never provoking right and wrong. This time I bumped into his hand, which was really a bloody disaster for eight generations. Su Hai sneered, "you look too high at yourself. If you dare to catch him today, you will be able to roll you tomorrow." "Yes, yes..." Minister Zhu continued to wipe the cold sweat. "What else do you linger on?" Xu Qigang strained his face and lifted Minister Zhu''s fat figure into the air. He turned and walked outside. "Chief, shall I come? How can you deal with such a rubbish? You can do it yourself Chen Yingjie looks excited and eager to try. "No Xu Qigang shook his head. "Come on, the living Yama knows where the interrogation room is. He knows me better here." Su Hai reminds Sheng Ning that they follow Xu Qigang all the way to the interrogation room. When passing by from the corridor, the people who came and went looked at him in horror, all stopped and did not move. There was a tall man with a ghostly expression. He rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was right. After that, he stepped forward and said, "commander Xu, I''ll take care of such things as you are seriously injured. I''ll give it to me." "Well!" Xu Qigang let go, and Minister Zhu''s corpulent body fell to the ground with a thump, and a layer of dust was aroused on the floor tiles. The tall man moved his wrist and grinned grimly at Minister Zhu. He picked up the man easily. "Are you looking for death? Did you catch the wrong people? " "I am wronged! I''m really wronged. " "It was sent by others, and the gun was detected." "We''ll find out about the guns and give you an account. Don''t worry Xu Qigang''s cold eyes swept over Zhu Bu Chang''s body, which made him shake his head. "No. I don''t have to tell you. I really don''t have to. We''ll find someone at once, and now we''ll go. " He''s the devil. He''s lucky. Sheng Ning from the beginning to see Xu Qigang picked up the fat man, his heart also followed the high up. Seeing the tall man take over the past, he immediately leaned over to Xu Qigang and whispered, "are you ok? Does it hurt? Is there any discomfort? " Xu Qigang didn''t speak, but patted her arm placidly. Sheng an is not awake in the interrogation room. The doctor is giving first aid. Company commander Liu is sweating. "What''s up? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. What can I do for you?" The doctor said calmly: "company commander Liu, you can torture Shen Yu half dead. How can you pay so much attention to a little girl today?" "Don''t say it. This time it''s a bloody mildew and a hard stubble. This little girl has a deep background. She was caught by a group of jerks who don''t have long eyes as enemy agents. It''s really his grandmother''s bad luck. It''s really bad for my old Liu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Company commander Liu took off his military cap impatiently and urged him: "you hurry up, please help people to wake up. Minister Zhu is urging important people there." "The little girl was frightened and was electrified by you. She couldn''t stand to faint. I''ve got an injection. I''ll have a good rest. I''ll wake up tomorrow "What tomorrow? You''re going to kill me. I want her to wake up at once. Hurry up. " "Oh, oh You wait, I''ll be right here... " Before the doctor said anything, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open, and then the huge body of minister Zhu flew in. The people inside look like hell. Sheng Ning saw Sheng an lying on the simple emergency bed, and his mind was buzzing, as if there were countless bees flying. She pushed everyone away and rushed in for the first time. How are you, Ann? Ann, wake up. " Sheng Ning panic to grab an''s hand, found her hand cold frightening, tears out of control. The situation of the previous life appeared in front of us, almost unable to withstand fainting. "Ann, don''t scare me. Wake up, wake up! Don''t scare your sister. She won''t ask you to deliver anything again. " Sheng Ning is really scared, she thought of the appearance of An''an death in the previous life. Thin skin and bones, lying alone in a thin coffin. As long as she thought of such a scene, she was in agony every time. "She''s OK. She''s in a coma only when she''s electrified and scared." The doctor was frightened by Sheng Ning''s appearance and explained in a hurry. Sheng Ning glared at Zhu Bu Chang fiercely, went forward to the stomach is a foot, "you wait for me, if my sister has something, I want your life." "Yes, yes..." Minister Zhu felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. Looking at Sheng Ning''s appearance, Xu Qigang''s heartache is like a knife''s wringing, and he records the person who framed An''an fiercely in his heart. "Xiaoning calm down, Ann is OK, we will send her to the hospital immediately." "Good..." Sheng Ning flustered tears, want to hold An''an, suddenly stopped by a powerful arm. "I''ll do it!" Qin Yue''s face was gloomy like water. He stopped Sheng Ning and took An''an away without saying a word. He came to receive the latest news and arrived at the latest. Although the situation is not clear, it does not hinder his desire to kill people. When passing by Liu company commander''s face, he kicks the other party severely. His strength is naturally incomparable to ordinary people. The tall body of company commander Liu flies out in an instant and smashes into the iron railing. The iron railings with thick fingers were knocked into shape. ***** they drove to the hospital in two cars, while Qin and Yue had a separate one. Along the way, suhai saw again what a real flying car was. That technology is simply amazing. It takes less than three minutes to throw other people far away. When Sheng Ning and they arrived at the hospital, An''an all checked and lived in the ward. It''s next door to Xu Qigang. It''s connected with Chen Yingjie''s three wards. "How about it? Are you all right? " Sheng Ning asked eagerly. "It''s OK!" Qin Yue''s cold face lit a cigarette. Xu Qigang glared at him fiercely. He was unwilling to put the cigarette on the ground and put it out with his feet. "The doctor has checked. Don''t worry! I''ll wake up at night. " Sheng Ning pushed aside the crowd, rushed to the bedside, looking at the safety of the hospital bed, hanging heart this just put down. Fortunately, it''s OK! "Ann, don''t worry. I''ll avenge you." Then he turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Where are you going?" Xu Qigang stopped her and frowned in displeasure. "You should be honest with me. I''m your husband. What I can''t do is to ask you to come out in person." Hearing this, the living Yama, who has always adhered to the principle, is also ready to make an example for his daughter-in-law. "It''s a matter between women. I have to take a bad breath first. I don''t need you to do it." Sheng Ning broke away from Xu Qigang''s hand and found a trace of pain flashed on his face, which reminded him that his injury was not good! "Living hell, you still don''t give me back to your ward?" It''s better to be dizzy. The younger sister was almost framed, the husband actually disregarded the danger of life to mix out of the hospital, and he was carrying a person with one hand just now. Originally majestic, deep introverted man, immediately became like a little boy who did wrong. Xu Qigang felt the tip of his nose uneasily. Just as he followed the crowd to the door, sister Guo had already rushed over with a large number of doctors and experts. Seeing Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie dressed in military uniform, with a gun in one hand, he nearly fainted. "You You are too bold Guo''s lungs are very angry. I dare not smoke last time. Two critically ill patients who had just got out of bed just now ran out of the hospital with such dignity. God knows what they did. Sheng Ning took a sympathetic look at elder sister Guo and decided not to say it. Otherwise, Guo would be dizzy. "Doctor, it''s them. It''s them." The attending doctor pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his nose with his hand and said with a wry smile: "I remember, when they went out, they just passed me by." As the attending doctor, he is really disgraceful. As a result, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie were mercilessly taken away, and even sent to the emergency room for careful examination and consultation. Sheng Ning fidgety waiting at the door, will also run to the emergency room, will run to An''an''s room. As soon as he went in, he found that Qin Yue was still there, and his face was deep. Sheng Ning frowned and finally found out that the situation was wrong. Before she Qin Yue follow her to call elder sister always feel awkward, say where is awkward. Now I finally understand that the original hooligan is playing An''an''s idea. She took a meaningful look at Qin Yue, in the heart more silk guard. We''ve always been a little rogue who walks horizontally. We dare not look at Sheng Ning''s eyes. "Cough..." Qin Yue pretended to cough and felt guilty. He just stole An''an. Can''t he be found? "I''ll go and tear the sea blue in a moment, and you''ll take care of ANN for me." "Oh The surprise came so suddenly that it caught people off guard. Qin Yue giggled, "elder sister, are you accepting me?" "Think of the United States, I let you look at an an is just a recognition of your character, as for the feelings of men and women, no talk." "Elder sister, whether I''m a character or a girl. Whether it is EQ or IQ, it is absolutely outstanding, you can completely rest assured to give An''an to me. " "You''re a hooligan who wants to chase my sister." Sheng Ning inclined Qin Yue one eye, "your reputation is too bad, I won''t agree." "Elder sister, elder sister, listen to my explanation. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m actually very focused. I never look at other women." Qin Yue''s heart was full of tears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Are you sure you''re talking about you? It''s not about living hell? " He''s such a liar that he won''t blink. Obviously, he is a hooligan, but he still wants to pretend to live in hell. Hum! She would trust her sister to such a person. "I am, of course." Qin Yue clapped his chest and vowed, "elder sister, you must believe me." That look is almost like saying that he is a wonderful man. "It''s a real hooligan. It''s really thick skinned." Sheng Ning shook his head helplessly, but in fact, he still agreed with Qin Yue. Birds of a feather flock together. If he can become a good brother with the living Yama, his character will not be too bad. As for the nickname of hooligan, she would ask. Whether his sister will be with him in the future depends on ANN''s own choice. She is An''an elder sister. She is only responsible for checking and will not make decisions for her arbitrarily. After Xu Qigang''s treatment in the emergency room, the attending doctor came out and took off the mask on his face. His face was ugly as if someone owed him a million yuan. Xu Qigang was lying on a simple bed, his eyes slightly closed, and his high nose cast a small shadow under the light. "Is he OK?" "Nothing It''s nothing. " The attending doctor dragged on for a long time and was almost punched by a popular man. "Three secondary lacerations. How do you take care of the patient?" Harm of his half a month''s efforts in vain, "after I look at it, half a month is not allowed to get out of bed." Hum! He has been busy working for half a month, but he has to keep commander Xu from getting out of bed for half a month. I''ll see if he dares. If the doctor was obviously angry, everyone was speechless. "Well, let''s go! Push people into the intensive care unit for me. No one can enter except medical staff. " Under this, all people are included in the blacklist of the hospital, even Sheng Ning is not given in. **** General Staff Department, the meeting of Hai Yunbing has just ended. When he comes out of the meeting room, he should keep his secretary at the door. "Chief of staff." "How''s the man? Did you bring it out? " Hai Yunbing asked casually. The confidential secretary gave a strange smile. Sea Cloud soldier picks eyebrow, "what funny thing happened to let you hold back so embarrassed?" "Chief of staff, it''s all over the place. Su Hai rushed into the police headquarters with his niece. Unexpectedly, the living Yama and Chen Yingjie also sneaked out of the hospital, directly carrying Zhupang to ask for someone. More than that, the hooligan also slipped away from the National Defense University, followed by the Guard commander was made to the bottom of the sky The confidential secretary said more and more wanted to laugh, but because the chief is a serious character, he had to hold back bitterly. "It''s estimated that the No. 3 chief will be very angry. No one has ever dared to do so. The fat Zhu is also blind. He actually caught the living Yama''s sister-in-law and said that he was an enemy spy. Isn''t he looking for smoking? " "You deserve it! His arrest of Xu Qigang''s sister-in-law does not mean that Xu Qigang is also an enemy spy. " "Sea Cloud soldiers on the matter," where to, Zhu fat man also said no reason. " "That''s right." The confidential secretary nodded, "but Zhu Pang also suffered from the disaster. He really didn''t catch him. It was sent from the military compound. The Su family has checked it again. By the way, it seems that shangguantao and Qinyue people also check again. " "Shangguantao will definitely find out if he goes to check it out." This is a young man whom Hai Yunbing attaches great importance to. He was originally transferred to the general staff, but he was not willing to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The more reluctant Shangguan Tao is, the more he appreciates him. It is a glorious tradition of PLA soldiers to be affectionate and righteous, which is worthy of training. They walked along the side of the road and said, "chief of staff, Xu Qigang''s sister-in-law has been arrested, which may also involve your home." "What can I do with my family?" Hai Yunbing put down the document in his hand and raised his head to ask. Before the old man called to ask him to come forward to say hello, because he didn''t ask much in the meeting. After all, for so many years, the old man never asked for anything, and he was sure that the girl arrested would not be a spy. Naturally, he was willing to give convenience. Our army strictly investigates the enemy and spy elements, but we will not arbitrarily unjust good people. "The little girl was caught on the way to deliver things to your family. Her sister Sheng''an couldn''t find anyone to stab your niece, so she asked. So, the reason probably has something to do with your niece. " Confidential secretary did not dare to say too clearly. Hai Yunbing raised his eyebrows in surprise, "my niece was stabbed?" The confidential secretary wiped the cold sweat, "yes, I didn''t expect that the military flower looked soft and weak, and it had the demeanor of Sujiang when it was launched." Hai Yunbing sneered, "the people of the Su family are not cruel!" "That''s also true. By the way, Mr. Hai has just called for you. You must support Hai Lan this time." "You go to investigate and find out what happened to Hai Lan. If you really blame her, you deserve to be stabbed. If she is innocent, my uncle will support her "Yes ******* when Qin Yue ran out of the school, it happened that he was going to give an important speech. Thousands of people in the school were waiting for him to give a speech. The headmaster and many professors of the school all arrived at the scene. As a result, it took a long time to wait for people. "Is the king of war in the southern military region too bold?" "That is, she dares to stand the pigeons of our headmaster." The president of the National Defense University is usually a senior general, at least at the general level. That''s not the size of a headmaster. "More than that! You think the nickname of a hooligan is for nothing? At that time, he said that he had a nickname for a gangster. He is a rogue, a rascal. That''s why we got the nickname There were thousands of students sitting in the auditorium, all whispering. Naturally, people in the senior command department knew more about the situation than the students, and they chatted about the origin of Qin Yue nickname. "In those days, the most famous one was our little commander, then the living Yama, and then the little rogue. The front two are thunderous, only the small rogue, let people can''t bear to look directly. Fortunately, it''s not in our northern military region. " "No! I have great sympathy for the friends of the southern military region. " On the rostrum, someone rushed to the headmaster and reported: "headmaster, the hooligan has run out." The headmaster said with dignity: "what do you call him?" "Er It''s the commander of Qin and Yue. " My God? One did not pay attention to the nickname to shout out. "Well!" Around the other school leaders issued a kind smile, not to mention the bottom of the bottom, even if they secretly like to tease a little rogue. Since Qin Yue came, the school atmosphere is more active than before. Every day, just watching the opera is wonderful. I''ll call Su Jiang some other day to thank him. "What about the head of Qin? This way is waiting for him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Just after commander Qin answered the phone, he left. I received the news that the commander of the Qin regiment ran to the police headquarters." "Where did he go for?" The visitor showed a smile that was even worse than crying, "the police headquarters is very lively now. Not only is commander Qin going, but also commander Xu is taking people. I heard that the police headquarters was in a mess, and Zhu Pang from the overseas department was also beaten. " "What? This is nonsense. Who dares to have such courage? " "Yes It''s commander Qin and commander Xu. " "Hooligan, what is there that he dare not do?" The professors on the rostrum were all in a rage. Su Huai''an was not far away from the headmaster, so he made the conversation clear. "Who is the other commander Xu?" "Of course, commander Xu is the living king of hell." In addition to living Yama, who dares to call commander Xu in the northern military region? "What?" "Are you right?" All the people were shocked. Su Huaian even stood up, but the focus of attention was attracted by the topic, and no one noticed. "Isn''t Xu Qigang in the hospital? He''s just out of danger. How could he be discharged from the hospital? " "That''s right. It''s Xu Qigang. I just called the police headquarters to ask commander Qin about the matter. It is said that commander Xu picked up Minister Zhu with one hand and carried him all the way from the office to the interrogation office. " "This guy!" "It''s crazy." The headmaster slapped the table angrily, "it''s nonsense. What does Guo Tailin do to eat? How could he get Xu Qigang out of the hospital? If anything happens, he''ll take it? " "That''s right." Someone agrees. Some people wonder how Xu Qigang, who is so introverted and serious at ordinary times, would go out of the hospital regardless of the danger? Something must have happened? "Why did Xu Qigang go to the police headquarters?" "I asked." The visitor took a look at Su Huai''an. Su Huaian frowned, "what do you think I do?" "Because mayor Su also went." "Suhai? When did he become like Shen Feihu To say that the police headquarters was made a scene that day, Shen Feihu of the whole military region was the first suspect. Other people can''t do it except for him. "Because the younger sister of the granddaughter of the old chief of the Soviet Union was a guest in the Su family and was captured by the new soldiers on duty as enemy agents, they would go to the chief of the police. When I got to the scene, I found that the little girl had been punished passively, so I made a big deal of it. " After that, he was afraid that everyone would not understand. He added, "the granddaughter of the old chief is the wife of commander Xu." "Oh! No wonder, to say that the sister-in-law of the living Yama is an enemy spy, does that not mean throwing dirty water on the living Yama? " "This group of rubbish from the police headquarters dare to make such mistakes, and they deserve to suffer." "Even if you go to the No. 1 chief, you can''t win." "Chief three is very angry." "It''s not only Zhu Pang who suffers from the loss, but also the granddaughter of the sea old chief." "What''s involved in this?" Professors gossip, and that power is also very huge. And imaginative, extremely good at brain tonic. Before anyone could answer, half of the truth had already been pieced together. The visitor''s eyes were bright and admired. "It''s true that the girl who was arrested has something to do with the granddaughter of the old chief Hai. Moreover, the little girl was stabbed by the granddaughter of the old chief of Jiangsu, and now she is sent to Bayi hospital in an emergency." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Army flower?" "It''s the army flower." "I don''t dare to underestimate it. I found that the 39th division arts and crafts troupe is full of talents, and the military flower is more fierce than the overlord flower of our school." "You don''t know, do you? This military flower is the original three gun moving target. I didn''t even look at it. The backhand was three shots in a row. It''s a loss that such talents can''t be recruited into our school. " "Oh! That''s not surprising. " What they talked about was full of enthusiasm, and the rostrum became more lively than below. The headmaster shook his head and laughed. He waved his hand and said, "go, inform me. Change the speech of Qin Yue into the king of war in the northwest military region." "Yes The discussion on the rostrum gradually stopped, but Su Huai''an couldn''t sit still. He asked the headmaster to leave in a low voice and hurried out of the auditorium. Just out of the auditorium has not had time to go down the steps was Chen Huaying to block the road. "Where are you going?" Su Huaian frowned, "how can you come out if you don''t listen to the speech inside?" "Then how did you get out?" Su Huai''an Qing Jun''s face overcast clouds, Chen Huaying scared back a step, "why do you suddenly so scary?" "I''m sorry!" He responded and whispered an apology. Ning Ning''s sister had an accident, so Ning Ning must have a bad time. He must go and have a look. Su Huaian scolded his uncle countless times in his heart and despised him. How does he take care of people? It''s useless to have Ann arrested under his nose. Su Huaian suddenly apologized, but Chen Huaying was not used to it. She stammered: "I heard what you said on the rostrum. I''m going, too Su Huai''an has been annoyed at how he forgot. Chen Huaying is a military geek. His performance in military special training for half a year is better than that of others in a year. When she was in the auditorium, she was at the front. With the skills of scouts, she could know what was said on the rostrum. No matter how small the voice is, she can guess what is said by her expressions, body movements and mouth movements. "You can''t go. Why are you a student running around?" "Professor Su, please let me go." Chen Huaying recently learned the policy of being soft. Every time he used it to Su Huai''an, he tried it all the time. She did not know, this is called coquetry, that day knew the truth, estimated to be annoyed to hit the wall. "Can''t!" Su Huai''an Qing Jun''s face dyed with a layer of red. "Will you let me Chen Huaying took his hand and said in a soft voice, "Professor Su, we are in a big courtyard. We grew up together in childhood and grew up together..." "Stop, stop..." Su Huaian was not only blushing, his heart beating fast, and he was about to jump out of his chest. He quickly stopped him and said, "don''t you say it, don''t you want me to let you go?" Thank you Chen Huaying was happy to let go. Looking at his left hand suddenly empty, Su Huai''an felt as if a certain part of the heart had become lost. "Go! What are you doing? " Chen Huaying urged. Su Huaian suddenly returned to his mind, "I''ll make a phone call first to understand the situation." This is the style of work of the Su family. They never allow to be rash and to fight an uncertain battle. They came to Su Huai''an''s office together, which was the first time Chen Huaying came to Su Huai''an''s office. It''s clean and tidy and spotless. She even exaggerated with her fingers on the table, sure enough there is no dust. It''s too clean! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Chen Hua Ying curled her lips in her heart to show her contempt. Compared with Su Huai''an''s office, her room is like a pig''s nest. I wonder what his room will look like? Can''t it be so clean? You must go and see it when you have the chance. Chen Huaying couldn''t help but shiver. Forget it, thinking of the last confrontation training. Handle a one meter nine big tall by Su Huaian easily to the ground, she immediately gave up the idea. Unless she was looking for death, she would not dare to offend the black fox. My grandfather said that the Su family was a bunch of foxes. It was a wise saying indeed. It was too right. When Su Huai''an dials the phone, he observes Chen Huaying quietly and finds that she will have an expression and can''t help shaking her head. "Hello, this is Su Huai''an." The one who answered the phone was the security guard at home. I heard it was su Huaian. I guess he knew the situation. "It''s Ning Ning Ning''s sister, An''an, and Xu''s parents who come to visit us. As a result, an ran into Hai Lan and was caught as a spy. Now they have been rescued by Ning Ning Ning. Don''t worry. " The security guard explained the cause and effect of the incident in detail. Chen Huaying listened anxiously and couldn''t help but stick her ear to the microphone and listen. The two were close, cheek to cheek. Su Huai''an can even hear Chen Huaying''s breath, and even feel the throb of her tender skin. The man who was serious was suddenly shocked and blushed like blood. The phone in his hand also separated the distance between them. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t make trouble. Hurry up. I just heard Sheng Ning beat Hai Lan! " Chen Huaying was so excited that she didn''t expect Sheng Ning to start a fire and be so terrible. I admire her so much. She''s really impressed. Originally thought that he had been cruel enough, did not expect or too gentle. Well, this is the way to fight in the future. You can''t be soft hearted. Su Huai''an looks at her in a very complicated way. Chen Huaying can''t understand the sentiment in her eyes, so she has to talk about him awkwardly. "Why don''t you listen? Come on "Oh Su Huaian nodded and continued to listen to the phone, but this time pay attention to open the relationship between the two. Chen Huaying is really a dull person. She almost has pink bubbles in the office. She has no consciousness. After listening to the phone, go straight to combat. "It''s too much. The sea blue will see that I won''t tear her up." "Now I''m sent to the hospital. How can you tear it?" "You can''t tear it when you send it to the hospital? It''s just the old and the new Su Huaian turned to take off his clothes. Chen Huaying, who was indignant, immediately covered his eyes and screamed, "what are you doing? How about being a hooligan Su Huai''an looked at her hands to exaggerate the gap between the fingers, lips hook up a smile, "this is my office, no one asked you to come." "Then you can''t play rogue." I really can''t see that the distinguished university professor is actually a lecher. "Go out, I want to change." Su Huaian drags on the coat on the body, takes down the clothes on the hanger to change. He was still wearing a shirt inside, and there was no leakage of spring that Chen Huaying believed. I can''t help but sigh. It seems a pity. "I''m going to the hospital. Are you coming with me?" "No, I won''t go for the time being." Chen Hua Ying''s eyes turned around. "You go first! After I went, I told Sheng Ning that I was waiting for her in Bayi hospital. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Are you determined to make things big?" Su Huaian frowned. "Ha ha..." She giggled and refused to admit, "no, Hai Lan was my former comrade in arms. Of course, I''m going to see her and express my concern. " Su Huaian tugged at the corners of his mouth. He turned around and pulled Chen Huaying out of the room. Then he brought the door with his backhand. "I''ll go first." After that, without waiting for Chen Huaying to react, she went downstairs one step at a time. "Strange, why didn''t he scold me? Didn''t stop me? " Standing in the corridor, Chen Huaying saw his handsome figure gradually go away, and wrinkled his nose in doubt. In the past, every time he wanted to make trouble, Su Huai''an stopped him like an old lady. I couldn''t persuade her, so she put on her true colors as a little fox. Is it compassion today? No matter, she went to the contact person first. Today she did not tear the sea blue, she did not know elder sister''s formidable. **** the security guard on the other side of the compound of the military region hung up and asked, "who''s calling?" "I''ve come to know about the situation." "How does this kid know at school?" "It is estimated that I learned from the school leaders." Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi sit in front of the old man. Every time someone calls in, they both look at the same time. From what happened to now, there are no less than ten people answering and calling out. Zhao Lanzhi looked at the old man and was shocked. Many of the meanings in the conversation were ambiguous, but she probably understood the meaning. Is this the game in the book? Zhao Lanzhi is a little distressed for her son. She has no right to be powerless. She has to rely on her own ability to get to this step. Is it certainly not easy? The old man was so dazzled that he knew at a glance who the husband and wife were and who were the real people. Seeing Zhao Lanzhi''s worried face, he coughed and explained: "Xiao Zhao, you don''t have to worry. Qigang is a real talent. The army needs him. Many things are not as complicated as you think, but they are very simple. " "Well What about your battle today Zhao Lanzhi is not so straightforward, but the meaning is almost the same. Today''s battle is not easy to summarize. "Today this one! It has nothing to do with the army. " Mr. Su said: "it''s mainly the small disputes between our relatives. It''s normal that the younger generation don''t like each other. Even if there is nothing to fight between the neighbors in the countryside, isn''t it a lot? " Xu Xianxiong was skeptical, "is this really the case?" "Yes. The reason why you can''t accept it is that the participants themselves have enough weight, so the battle is huge now. In fact, in essence, it''s just a few words, not even a fight. " I have to say that the old man''s ability of telling lies has been perfected. The guard turned his head and didn''t listen. "Just now Ning Ning has called, An''an is OK, everything is a misunderstanding. You are going after dinner "It''s OK. It''s a false alarm." "Master, we still know the hospital! I''m here to disturb you Zhao Lanzhi stood up and wanted to go again. In fact, she was in a hurry to leave, but the old man refused to let go. They also know that if something goes wrong, they can''t help. They may have to make trouble, so they have been waiting for news. The old man stopped in a hurry. "No, we are worried about Ning Ning. Now that we have returned to the hospital, there is no need for us to continue. If it''s not convenient for you, we can go back by ourselves. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Well! I''ll ask the driver to see you off. " "Thank you, then." Zhao Lanzhi didn''t refuse. She was a guest, but she didn''t plan to come after such an unhappy event. If you want to, you can get to the hospital faster. The driver himself began to send them away. The old man sat in the living room and sighed, "it seems that they will not be willing to be guests in the future." "Yes! It''s really not a good day. " "Hum! What''s more, it''s not just that it''s not going well. I think it''s just that some people are trying to find fault. " "Old chief, all the people on duty have been taken away. I don''t know what the results of the investigation are." "It depends on our determination to investigate." "Don''t you know? Xu Qigang also went to the police headquarters. Even if we can turn a blind eye, Xu Qigang is not willing to give up. " "Why did he go? Can I get out of bed? " "I just got out of bed and walked, because I went to the police headquarters, I had three secondary lacerations on my body. Now I''m in the intensive care unit. Just now my father and mother Xu are in. I don''t dare to say that. I''m afraid I''ll scare both of them. " "You''re not right." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "How can Qigang not take his body seriously? Isn''t he trying to make our family a widower? " "Master, I probably understand the meaning of commander Xu." The guard pondered for a moment, "I caught An''an by mistake, and no one will pay attention to it. If you let it go, you will suffer for nothing. But because of the wrong arrest of An''an, Xu Qigang was sent to intensive care unit again, and the result was different. " "Yes! There will be countless people who want to kill the culprit. " Mr. Su was well aware of the importance attached to Xu Qigang by the No. 123 chief executive. They would never watch the succession they had been trained to focus on and the tragedy of Meng fan would happen again. "I''m getting more and more worried recently. Let''s go and find Lao Chen. You can go to laohai and invite me there." "Yes!" the guard understood in his heart that the real decision makers of the two sides needed to talk. ****** there are more and more people in the hospital. When they hear the news, they rush to catch up and even crowd the whole corridor. The hospital can''t get rid of it. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Shen Feihu''s voice came from a long distance. After hearing this, sister Guo shook her head. Why did the bandit come again? Sheng Ning was originally guarding the door of the intensive care unit. Hearing Shen Feihu''s voice, he ran to pay a military salute. "Teacher!" "I heard Qigang was discharged from hospital?" "No Sheng Ning can be embarrassed to say that her husband is a sneak out, "is to a police headquarters, and then back into the intensive care unit." She didn''t believe that Shen Feihu came in a hurry and didn''t know the cause and effect. This is probably a pig eating a tiger! Shen Feihu heard the fire, "what does the commander want to do? Do you want to put a big hat on our 39th division? " Sure enough It''s a big hat up there. "Don''t worry, Shengning. I will make the decision for Qigang and let them give us an explanation." Sheng Ning was not so thick skinned and said: "in fact In fact, when we went to the police headquarters, two people had already been beaten by Qin Yue. " Ha ha I''m sorry, little rascal. You''re going to have to carry the black pot of beating people. Who wants you to make Ann''s idea. She probably knew it. It must be Hai Lan who played a trick in the middle, which led to An''an being arrested by mistake and sent to the police headquarters. If that fat man is wrong, he should not be punished casually. Now I''ve played. I should find Hai Lan to avenge myself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 There is a head in injustice and a master in debt. This time she wants Hai Lan to pay the price. As for saying that An''an found a pistol, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. How could a girl who came to the city from the countryside the next day have a pistol? No one believed it. Maybe it''s Hai Lan. "Did you? I haven''t heard of it Sheng Ning corners of the mouth twitch, pursed lip not to speak. Liang Ximing followed him, but he was afraid that Shen Feihu would make trouble. Seeing that he was going to make trouble, in order not to let the situation continue to deteriorate, he had to be brave and said, "yes, I did. It''s Zhu pangzi''s man, company commander Liu. " Shen Feihu stares at Liang Ximing. The old Liang usually has a tacit understanding with himself. Why doesn''t he cooperate at all this time? Did not see Sheng Ning not speak? What''s the big truth he''s telling? "In hospital?" "It seems that I went to the hospital to have a check-up. Liu Lianchang has good skills. His muscles are strong enough to carry." Liang Ximing sympathizes with zhupangzi and company commander Liu. This is the blood mold that has been poured for eight generations. Maybe from being carried by the hand to being beaten, it will be ravaged by one side again. He has tried his best to help. He can''t help but have a teacher who likes to do things. "Discharged?" "No hospitalization." In fact, Liang Ximing was exaggerating. He didn''t go to the hospital at all. The ready-made doctors of the police headquarters wiped the wine and pasted the plaster on the spot. The hooligan''s foot was really cruel. Fortunately, it was company commander Liu who kicked him. If he was replaced by Zhu Pang, he would be killed half of his life. "That''s it Shen Feihu suddenly roared in anger: "are they also called injuries? Also called being beaten? What do you think Qigang has become? I''m in intensive care unit. Do you think I can swallow this breath? Even if I can, the 39th division can''t. Even if the 39th division can, the wolf pack can''t Shen Feihu said the righteous words, the two people bluff a Leng a Leng. "You have a point." Sheng Ning agreed. Finish saying, always feel so wrong, seem to be illogical, or what. No matter what my teacher said, I must support it. We can''t turn our elbows out. Qin Yue heard the sound in An''an''s room and came out. "The teacher is right. Let these idiots know how good they are." Shen Feihu saw Qin Yue''s eyes shine, "how about together?" "Good! Together. " "Well!" Finally, someone strongly supports himself. Shen Feihu is more and more pleased to see the hooligans. All of a sudden, there was an illusion of holding the wrong son. Jianguo was too serious. His character was like his wife, and he was not like him at all. If there is even a little bit like it, maybe we can catch up with the army flower. A hand of good cards let him to break, this let Shen Feihu extremely dissatisfied. Little do you know, many military region leaders secretly call him old rascal, can two hooligans meet together? Not to mention that it was a family eight hundred years ago, but it is one now. "Wait, there''s me." When Chen Yingjie returned to the hospital, he was pushed to have an examination. After a long time, everything was OK. Finally, he escaped from being scared by the green eyes of the attending doctor and was not required to live in the intensive care unit. He didn''t have a chance to carry the fat man, so he came back safely. Just had been locked in the ward, a small nurse eyes straight Leng Leng looking at him, has been unable to come out. In the end, Chen Yingjie knocked people unconscious and ran out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Shen Feihu saw Chen Yingjie immediately happy, "you boy, more and more promising." Different from his father and grandfather, Chen jiaran has such a cruel man. "Sir, you have to take me with you in this matter. I want to help our regiment speak out." "I support your idea, but I can''t agree." Shen Yingjie thought it was Chen Yingfei. Thank you words are ready, the results behind the words out, face all collapsed. "You can''t do this, sir. I''ll make you get twice the result with half the effort." "Get out of the hospital again. Do you believe I''ll kick you into the emergency room for another first aid?" Sister Guo has been afraid to leave far, especially since Shen Feihu came, has been closely following the side. Just saw Chen Yingjie actually ran out of the ward, eyes almost stare down. She let the little nurse guard, must not let people out, how to come out? What about the little nurse? It''s not going to be a gang trip, is it? "Mr. Shen, please pay attention to your words. Although you are the chief officer, commander Chen is our patient. How can you do this? " Guo elder sister white Shen Feihu a glance, strong stand in front of Chen Yingjie. "Commander Chen, are you still in the ward? Although you tear the wound twice, it''s not as bad as commander Xu. But many places are bleeding, can''t you be honest in bed for a period of time? " Sister Guo almost didn''t say it. I beg you. "Er Eh... " Chen Yingjie was embarrassed. "Please go back to your room immediately, or you may as well stay in the intensive care unit." "I''ll go back to Mashan." Chen Yingjie is not willing to be taken away, until two people one after another into the ward, inside the sound of Guo Jie panic scream. I guess it was scared to see the little nurse who was knocked unconscious. Qin Yue was watching a good play all the time, touched his chin and said in surprise, "tut tut I can''t see that Yingjie is really good at this type. " Sheng Ning''s deep eyes glanced over, and Qin Yue was frightened by the cold. He had no idea how he could say this in front of his sister-in-law. "Sheng Ning, how is your sister? Is there anything wrong with it? " Shen Feihu asked. "I was frightened and electrified by a strong current. The doctor didn''t wake up after taking the medicine. He may take good care of him in the future "It''s already serious." Shen Feihu''s serious nonsense, "no, more crime." "Well! You are right, sir. You are the greatest teacher in my mind. " Sheng Ning flatters without moral integrity. Good Xi Ming saw, holding the forehead almost fainted. Who is Shen Feihu? If you don''t have any pigment, you want to open a dyeing house. If you send him pigment now, why don''t you go to heaven? "Don''t worry. I helped your sister out of it." Shen Feihu''s heart is very happy. Some people say that he is the greatest teacher. He has never heard such a good praise in his life. Qigang, the daughter-in-law, is very valuable. She can speak and has a bright future. "Sir, there is one more thing. I will admit my mistake to you first." Shen Feihu asked, "what''s wrong? I didn''t hear you made a mistake Sheng Ning is funny in his heart, but he never thought of escaping the responsibility for his own trouble. She stabbed Hai Lan, never regret, and she is ready to teach her a lesson later. However, she did not avoid the mistakes she should admit. Anyway, Sheng Ning is to go out of the way, first do it again, even if the army will punish her, she also recognized. "At that time, I was eager to save my sister and unintentionally hurt Hai Lan. I''m going to apologize to Hai Lan later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "If you don''t know it, write a 1000 word review! Remember to write carefully and not be lazy. If I write well, I will have people post it on the newspaper reading column "Thank you, sir." Sheng Ning paid a military salute and earnestly said, "there is one more thing." "Say it." "My sister was caught saying that a pistol had been found on her. I believe that the pistol is definitely not hers. Someone must have planted it. She''s been in town for less than two days. How could she have a pistol? This matter must be found out, and my sister must be cleared. " "Well!" Shen Feihu''s face was a little more serious than before. "This is not a conflict between your little girls. It doesn''t hurt much. It''s really necessary to find out. If you don''t say we will. " Now many people are focusing on the extra pistols. Now that Sheng''an can''t be an enemy spy, the origin of the pistol becomes the key. "Sir, you don''t have to investigate. We''ll send the evidence to your desk and you''ll just have to make the decision. " Qin Yue held his chest in both hands, half against the wall, looking a little lazy. Compared with other soldiers with upright posture, their movements are flowing. "Good!" After several people finish, Shen Feihu takes Liang Ximing to the ICU door and looks inside for a while through the transparent glass. It was sure that there would be no life-threatening. It was only because the doctor took the medicine that he fell asleep. Then he went upstairs to talk to the doctor and the dean. Qin Yue also followed to leave, before leaving, he moved his wrist and blinked with Sheng Ning. This frivolous action made sister Guo jump angrily, "hum! As expected, he is a hooligan, worthy of his reputation. " Sheng Ning read the meaning in his eyes, this is not to tease himself. This is to tell her to keep an eye on ANN. He will be back in the evening. Suddenly someone wants to take my sister. What should I do? "Sheng Ning, have you not eaten yet?" Sister Guo asked kindly. A mention of this Sheng Ning belly just do not strive for the ring up, "Um!" Before lunch, I have been busy until now. "Then you go to our canteen and get something to eat. We will guard it here! Don''t worry. " Because of an important patient''s sneak away, the whole hospital became a mess. The president has not appeared until now, and is said to be answering the phone in the office. As for the content of the call, it goes without saying. Therefore, this floor has been strengthened on guard. Sister Guo has four nurses under her, who are specially responsible for the two wards. Even ANN has a little nurse at all times. "Well! Thank you Sheng Ning went to the canteen to have a meal. At 3:30 in the afternoon, the food in the canteen was cold. She ate two mouthfuls in a hurry and rushed back. When I arrived at the door of An''an''s room, I found my parents were back. "Mom, are you scared? It''s OK. Don''t worry. " As soon as she saw her mother-in-law, Sheng Ning''s strong coat completely disintegrated. Originally, she wanted to comfort Zhao Lanzhi, but she began to cry in her arms. Zhao Lanzhi was so distressed that he said, "these people who kill thousands of knives are really hateful." "That''s right. We''ll go back to the countryside." Xu Xianxiong for the city is also completely disliked, "no wonder his mother-in-law is not willing to come to the city, it is really dangerous." "Don''t say a word." Zhao Lanzhi gave him a blank look. Ann was originally secretly brought to the city, if the mother-in-law knew it would not be distressed to death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "My fault, my fault." Xu Xianxiong apologized immediately. "Dad, you''re right. But I''m also wrong. I didn''t protect Ann. " "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well in the future. This time it was just an accident. " Sheng Ning wiped tears and firmly said, "I will protect An''an in the future, and this will never happen." "Stop crying and wipe your tears. If Qi gang saw it, he would be unhappy. " Zhao Lanzhi knows how protective his son is. If he sees Ning Ning crying like this, he can''t be angry. "Mom and Dad, have you eaten yet?" "I took two bites in the courtyard, but I didn''t eat any." "I''ll take you to the canteen and have some." "No, I''m not hungry now." "If you''re hungry, you can go any time, and the restaurant outside will have food at five o''clock." Sheng Ning took out five ten yuan notes from her body and put them into Zhao Lanzhi''s hand. "Mom, I''ll give you pocket money first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some. I''m going out to do something now. You''ll watch them first. " "Where are you going?" "I''m just going to take care of something and I''ll be back in a minute." "Take care of your safety." "Don''t worry." Sheng Ning went to the bathroom to wash her face, tied up her hair with a rubber band, and then pulled a few times on her head. It seems that you need to cut your hair short in the future, so it''s convenient to fight again. Out of the hospital gate, Su Huaian is standing under the steps, looking up at her head. "To Bayi hospital?" "How do you know?" "Can I not know where Hai Lan lives?" Su Huaian eyebrows with a trace of helplessness, doting said: "you and Chen Huaying are really worthy of good friends, the idea is amazing consistent." "Has Chen Huaying gone "Well!" When I hear the news from bahuai''an, I will tell you to wait in the hospital After saying that, seeing her eyes red, the temperament of the whole person changed. "Are you crying?" "It''s OK." Sheng Ning didn''t care about rubbing his eyes, but he was afraid of making his eyes more red, so he didn''t dare to exert himself. "I''ll take you to August 1." Sheng Ning is surprised to stare at him, as if the first to know Su Huai''an. "What are you looking at?" Su Huaian asked angrily, "my cousin has been plotted, so I can''t do anything to help the court?" If Hai Lan was not a woman, he would like to beat people up. "If you go in person, you will represent the position of the great uncle." "Oh Su Huaian does not agree, with Sheng Ning to sit on their own from the school to the car. ***** the distance between the PLA General Hospital and the Bayi hospital is a little far, and it takes a whole hour to get there. By the time it arrives, the sun will be setting. Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao sat on the doorstep. Liu Yilan stood behind them. There were three scars on her white face, but they were much shallower than before. It''s still obvious, but it''s not as ugly and scary as it was at first. After this period of the new year, she has been actively receiving the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, daubed a lot of ointment. The effect is still there, I believe that a long time, will become more and more weak. The eyes of passers-by can not help but put on Liu Yilan, or pity, or surprise, or despise There are all kinds of them. But she was still standing upright, unmoved. She seems to be completely separated from the elegance of the people around her. The more people look at her, the more they marvel in their hearts. Even if there are scars on her face, it does not detract from her beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Liu Yilan has proved that beauty and ugliness sometimes have little to do with looks. "Why hasn''t Sheng Ning come yet? Is she not coming? " Lu Dabao said anxiously. Chen Huaying shook his head. "How can it be? An is the bottom line of Shengning. Hai Lan dares to step on her weakness and doesn''t tear her hand "What if she comes in a few days?" "Are you stupid?" Chen Huaying slapped Lu Dabao in a bad temper, "what is a single puff, and then again and again? You don''t understand that? " "I didn''t go to college because I didn''t read much. I really don''t understand." "You Well, you Lu Dabao, you have learned to satirize me. " "When did I satirize you? I''m telling the truth. " Chen Huaying rolled a white eye, the most hateful is that you were satirized, the result that person still a face innocent. Liu Yilan, who had a serious expression, could not help laughing when she saw the interaction between them. "Liu Yilan, you smile, you smile." Lu Dabao stupidly applauds, again received Chen Huaying disliked eyes. "That''s a good laugh." Someone dislikes the end, oneself also follow smirk. It''s been more than half a year since Liu Yilan worried them all. Now it''s a real relief to see her smile. "Isn''t it normal for me to laugh?" Liu Yilan helplessly looked at the two big idiots, the IQ is also too low, estimated that he no longer suffered losses in the past six months. "Coming, coming!" Chen Huaying''s investigation ability is very good recently. Su Huaian''s car was discovered as soon as it appeared. The three rushed over in a hurry. Sheng Ning just got out of the car and saw three people''s eyes sour. Great. Here we are. "Wu Youli wanted to come, but I was stopped." "Her small arms and legs are not suitable for group fighting," Chen explained Another reason she didn''t say was that Wu Youli, an ordinary worker, was from a family background. She was only afraid that she would be retaliated by the Hai family and hurt her family. So when she went to the arts and crafts troupe to look for people, she didn''t inform Wu Youli at all. Otherwise, as Sheng Ning''s number one dogleg, it''s hard not to let her come. "Well!" Sheng Ning nods, "I can have you these good friends, die without regret!" "What sensational remarks?" Chen Huaying has an awkward expression. "That is, if the living king of hell hears, he will kill us." Liu Yilan pretends to be serious. Lu Dabao hugged Shengning and said excitedly, "so am I, Shengning. I will be good friends and good comrades in arms with you in the next life. You remember to make delicious food for me every day. No, I''m going to be a man in my next life and marry you home. So I can eat all the delicious food you make tomorrow The three men were speechless. Chen Huaying disdained Lu Dabao, "can''t you think about eating every day?" Lu Dabao bowed his head, hehe, hehe I said it out of my heart. "Is your sister OK?" "It''s ok now, but I''m not sure if there will be psychological shadows in the future. '' "do you know about your stabbing Hai Lan "I told my teacher before I came that he asked me to write a 1000 word review and post it on the newspaper reading column." As soon as Lu Dabao heard that he wanted to write a review, his face broke down, and the other two people all laughed and said nothing. "The teacher is really the best teacher." Chen Huaying gave a thumbs up. "What are you going to do?" Liu Yilan asked calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Let her have a hard time, and I will." Sheng Ning''s face suddenly became cold, and her eyes, like stars, were slightly narrowed. Her deep eyes flashed a fierce color. She stabbed Hai Lan, and Haijia will never give up. Whether it is the sea double festival or Zhou Yuan will not let her go, since it is like this, it will make more trouble. She will never eat this loss. At that time, the knife was forced by the situation. She had no choice. Therefore, the position of cutting seems to be impulsive. In fact, they are all selected. She knows where to stab the dead and where to stab. After all, he once stabbed Meng Ping in his previous life, and once again in this life. She is already a skilled worker. ***** Meng Ping has just been sent away by the General Hospital of the Bayi military region, and a sea blue comes again. He lives in Meng Ping''s room last time. The doctor in charge was also the attending doctor of Meng Ping last time. Hai Lan''s wound seems to be very serious, but it is not in the key. Out of the ward, the attending doctor took off his mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. His expression was serious and said, "the murderer is a habitual criminal. Have you caught it?" Haishuangjie''s face is embarrassed. He just called his elder brother, but he hasn''t dared to arrest Sheng Ning. He knew in his mind that his daughter''s knife was probably in vain, and that revenge would not be as pleasant as that of ordinary people. "What?" Zhou Yuan came from the city library for the first time. She stayed outside the door and almost fainted after listening to the doctor. His face turned pale. Half of them were angry and half were afraid. A barking dog can''t bite, a biting dog can''t bark. She looked down on Sheng Ning. She didn''t expect her claws to be so sharp. "The person who started the attack had a good sense of control. If the knife was biased by one inch. It may be stabbed in the liver, and the situation will be critical. Maybe you will die. " The doctor was afraid after thinking about it. They had been compared by the PLA General Hospital during the period of August 1. If people died on the operating table, they would lose face. Sea double solar terms face iron green, "I really looked down on Sheng Ning, at that time only thought she was threatening blue blue, I really did not expect her under the cruel hand." As soon as the doctor heard that it was involved in personal resentment, or to participate less, he left with instructions. "Shuangjie, you must make the decision for LAN LAN this time. She almost died of Shengning." Zhou Yuan held the sea festival to cry. "I know, I know." Haishuangjie was upset by her crying and pulled the person aside and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. Blue and blue wake up immediately. When you see that you cry like this, I feel more aggrieved, and things are not easy to deal with." "Sea double festival, you don''t want to calm things down, do you?" Zhou Yuan''s face changed greatly. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Zhou Yuan let go and stepped back two steps. "You''ve been cowardly all your life. When you were a teacher, you were crushed by Lu Yuan, and later by Shen Feihu. Now you have to bear with it that even your daughter is almost killed. " "I didn''t. what are you talking about?" "Zhou Yuan, I''ll warn you to pay attention to your words," he said "Why didn''t I pay attention? I''ve been paying attention to it all my life, isn''t it enough? " Zhou Yuan had been depressed in her heart. She had been married for so many years and lived outside. People in the courtyard looked down on her. Her husband had to listen to her father-in-law on one hand and uncle''s on the other. Her wife could only rank third. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 She was fed up with it, endured it all her life, and finally no one said she was good. When I was young, I was pregnant only once, and the child who was harmed by Han Xiaoqiu was gone. After every time is a habitual abortion, finally there is no way but to give up. But for bao''er''s disappearance, she would not have the right to adopt a child. Shen Xinwen has been dead for so many years, and there are still people in her family who can''t forget. What is she? "Haishuangjie, you feel your conscience and think about it. I didn''t pay? Because your family, I have no children all my life, now even the only adopted daughter, you are going to kill it Hailan, who has been sober up, quietly opens a gap and hears all the conversation between them. Although the whole body is not comfortable now, but worth it! As long as Shengning can be killed, everything is worth it. Referring to this double festival of the sea is really guilty, look also soft a lot, pacify a way: "you don''t be sad, I will ask them to give me an account." "You must keep your word." "All right, all right. When am I going to stop talking? Then you stay here blue blue, and I''ll go to work. " "Remember what you promised me." Zhou Yuan is not at ease. "I see." Sea double festival is also made no way, blue blue really suffered a big loss this time, can''t help the Su family to play tricks. After haishuangjie left, Zhou Yuan took a graceful seat on the chair and said in a loud voice, "don''t you wake up? When will it last? " "Mom, you know all about it?" Hai Lan''s face was pale and his voice was almost inaudible. Zhou Yuan shook her head and said in disappointment, "how can you be hurt like this by Sheng Ning? She takes the initiative to find you. Even if you kill her, it''s just a defensive fault. The Su family can''t do anything to you. " Hai Lan wanted to sit up, but her abdomen hurt like a needle and couldn''t even move. "Mom, I didn''t expect the little bitches to be so powerful." "Shut up." Zhou Yuan scolded angrily: "blue blue, you are a famous lady, how can you open your mouth and shut up is a little bitch? Even if you want to burn her to ashes, you can''t scold her rudely. It will appear that you are very impolite and uneducated. " "Mom, I was wrong." The sea blue droops the eyes, gathers the resentment color of the eyeground. "Originally, I thought you could learn to be smarter by going to the frontier defense regiment. How could you still be so stupid?" Zhou Yuan is full of disappointment, seeing Hai Lan scared. From childhood to adulthood, my adoptive mother had never seen her with such a disappointed look. Mingming just cried with his father for himself, how did it change in a twinkling of an eye? "I''m sorry, mom. I''ll be smart and cautious in the future. We will never let Sheng Ning take advantage of it! " "If you''re hurt this time, you won''t have to go back to laoshizi''s border guard group." Zhou Yuan is a person who is extremely self abased and extremely proud. Her character is very contradictory. The key is that she claimed to be smart. How beautiful it was when Shen Xinwen married Hai Yunbing! All the red families have no envy. But in the end? Not dead yet! Hum! Others thought that she moved out of the courtyard because she couldn''t get along with the old man. No one knew the real reason. Master Hai is sensible. He is a general who marches and fights. How can he not get along with his daughter-in-law? some people like to be self righteous. If she doesn''t move out, she may die as early as Shen Xinwen. What''s the use of more scenery and more glory? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "Mom, I will be filial to you in the future." Sea blue Ru Mu''s looking at Zhou Yuan, act Jiao way: "my stomach is good ache, whole body is afraid of cold." "If you lose too much blood, you will lose your vitality. I''ll make it up for you later, and it will recover. " "Well!" Originally, Hai Lan wanted to pretend that she was seriously hurt to attack Shengning, but she suffered a great loss from her leg injury last time. Now she has a shadow in her heart. Think about it or give it up! "I ask you, what''s wrong with Sheng an''s pistol?" "What Sheng''an?" "You don''t even know who they are, so you deal with them at will?" Hai Lan pursed her lips and said, "I know she is a little cheap Sheng Ning''s relatives will do. It seems that not only relatives but also sisters, that would be better. I think it''s better to deal with her directly in the future than to deal with the people she cares about, which will make her more miserable "Your method is right." Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly became ferocious, "but you can''t plant it with the gun I gave you." "Mom, I was in a hurry and didn''t think that much." "You''ve made a lot of mistakes. Not a pistol has a registration and a history, that group of people can start from the factory, exactly how many people''s hands through. " The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Fortunately, she responded quickly. When the phone call came, she guessed what could be framed. Sister Sheng Ning was immediately caught by the police headquarters. "What about that? Will it be found on us? " "Not for the time being. I was given that pistol." Zhou Yuan raised her chin confidently and saw Hai Lan''s skinny cheek out of the corner of her eyes. Finally, she was soft hearted. After all, I have been supporting myself for so many years, and I won a lot of honor in the dance academy. "You''re good for health. Don''t think so much about it." Outside the ward, Sheng Ning''s eyes are deep in her eyes, and her anger can burn the reason out. She wanted to rush in directly, but when she came to the door, she heard Zhou Yuan talking with Hai Lan. Ghosts and gods stopped to eavesdrop, did not expect this one to let her hear the truth. It seems that the mother and daughter really hate her to the bone and want to use ANN to deal with her. In that case, don''t blame her for being cruel. As expected, it was Hai Lan''s good deed. I guessed it was her! Chen Huaying and Liu Yilan stood on her left and right positions, guessing and listening to the conversation. "Damn it!" Chen Huaying low curse, "let me go in and shoot these two shameless." "Shh Calm down. " Liu Yilan made a quiet movement. "What are you listening to? Let me have a look. " Lu Dabao was blocked in the end. He couldn''t see anything at all. He couldn''t hear the sound inside. He jumped up and down in a hurry. "Shut up!" Chen Huaying roared in a low voice, and Lu Dabao immediately stopped moving. He was aggrieved with his small mouth, and looked like he was unable to love. "Who''s out there?" Zhou Yuan suddenly stood up and looked at the past with sharp eyes. Sheng Ning see was found, also do not hide and hide, a kick to open the door, dignified walked in. Chen Huaying, LV Dabao and Liu Yilan are all swaggering behind. They are full of awe and awe. Hai Lan''s eyes suddenly widened, angry, resentful and afraid. She knew that Sheng Ning really wanted to kill her when she stabbed herself. The eyes of the killing is not covered up, cold looking at her like a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Hai Lan''s body is constantly shaking and biting her lips. Her heart is filled with contradictions and complicated emotions. "Sheng Ning?" Zhou Yuan raised her eyebrows. "Is this your courtesy? Your upbringing? " Sheng Ningmeng goes to Zhou Yuan and looks down at her with both hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair. The two eyes looked at each other, as if there was a spark in the eye wave flow fierce collision. Zhou Yuan was stunned for a moment and then shook her head violently. blamed! She actually in Sheng Ning''s eyes there is a moment of absence. The girl''s eyes are simply poisonous. They are not only beautiful, but also charming. No wonder it can be called military flower, which makes the living king of hell fascinated. "Ms. Zhou, where can I be polite? Where can you be educated? I''m just an illegitimate girl who was abandoned from childhood. My upbringing was eaten by dogs on a snowy night 19 years ago "You?" Zhou Yuan didn''t expect that she was so shameless and shameless that she admitted herself and really let herself continue to ridicule for a while. Sheng Ning gets closer, and Zhou Yuan can''t help but tilt her neck back. And so on realizes own movement, the gas heart liver all ache, but wants to use the momentum to press down Sheng Ning also impossible. "Ms. Zhou, I will definitely put you and your daughter in jail. Remember Shen Yu and white swan? The two of them are a lesson for you. One is a bitch that Wanfu refers to, and the other is a traitor who shames the family Sheng Ning''s eyes stare at Zhou Yuan and murmured. The words are clear, and every syllable is bitten out by her. "Wait! I''m waiting for Haijia to give up you two. Just like Shen Yu, the favored son of heaven has been reduced to soil. " "You How dare you Zhou Yuan yelled with a fierce look and a ferocious face. She pushed Shengning away. Chen Huaying''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick. She stands behind and holds the person easily. "Sheng Ning, you are so arrogant. I think it''s you who make trouble for the Su family." "We''ll see." Sheng Ning sneered and rubbed his wrist. His star eyes seemed to be a poisoned blade. "There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as you have done something, you will find it." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When we get to prison, someone will explain to you." Sheng Ning hook red lips, suddenly turned to see the sea blue. Originally, the sea blue with big eyes was closed subconsciously by her eyes. "Why do you close your eyes? Do you think your face won''t be scratched if you close your eyes? " Sheng Ning bent down and looked at Hai Lan for a moment. The fruit knife was pulled out from her leg and held in her hand. "I think the knife at noon is still too light, so I want to mend it for you, don''t you mind?" Sea blue lost people, indignant opened his eyes, just saw stabbing his own knife in front of his eyes. This fruit knife used to be her favorite. When she came back from the museum''s ordnance exhibition, she imitated the Swiss saber. Now, the knife has become the devil in her heart. "Come on! Somebody... " Hai Lan also takes care of his face and shouts wildly, trying to call the medical staff. "It''s no use." Liu Yilan said: "when we came in, we just saw song Huiwen''s back leaving. Do you think she will put people away?" Zhou Yuan had just regained her consciousness when she was shocked by the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "Sheng Ning, don''t be so mysterious." Zhou Yuan grabbed Sheng Ning''s wrist with a knife, and said without flinching: "even if the medical staff is not here, my husband''s guard is also there." Hearing this, Chen Huaying sneered, "Su Huai''an is out there. I guess he is talking to the security guard of division commander Hai at this time." "You The situation is better than people. There are four people on the other side. There are only two blue blue ones on their own side, and they can''t beat others at all. Sheng Ning has become shameless and shameless, and she can not afford to quarrel. Suddenly, Sheng Ning took the knife in his hand and stabbed at Hai Lan''s face. "Ah..." The shrill cry almost overturned the ceiling. The medical staff in the distance and the guards who were supported by Su Huai''an finally heard the sound and rushed back. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " A large crowd rushed in. "Nothing, nothing!" "You''re kidding Chen Huaying and others were laughing. "Kill, someone''s going to kill." Zhou Yuan''s legs were soft, and she fell down on the ground and lost her hair. Sheng Ning inserted in the sea blue ear side of the knife fiercely pulled out, the cotton wadding on the pillow was taken everywhere. She took a look at the sea blue, whose eyes were closed and did not dare to open them. With such courage and the thought of harming others, I just don''t know what to do. "Who are you? Visiting patients is not allowed now." In the face of the doctor''s accusation, Sheng Ning didn''t pay any attention to it. He directly reached out his hand and waved the eye blocking finger and took the person away. Lu Dabao followed in the end and said with a smile before leaving: "aunt Zhou, Hai Lan, you should take good care of your injuries! We''ll see you often in the future. " Zhou Yuan''s face was livid, her breath was short, and her breath was obviously not clear. "I''ll go and find more people." Haishuangjie''s guard looked inside. He understood the cause of the incident in his heart, and left with a word. The doctor looked at the rotten head and said, "give the patient a new pillow, and then bring in two glucose." "OK." "Aunt, LAN LAN, are you all right?" Song Huiwen rushed in nervously and said with concern, "what are they doing here? Do you see my blue cousin''s? " Zhou Yuan pretends to be arrogant and stands up with her eyes slightly narrowed. Song Huiwen is shocked. Just now Liu Yilan''s words involuntarily appeared in her mind. She said that song Huiwen watched them come, so she took everyone away. The old bitch''s daughter is not a good thing. The little bitch is as clever as her shameless mother. "What''s the matter, aunt? How can blue and blue get hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here, otherwise I would have come to visit LAN LAN Zhou Yuan''s face was cold, "when was it transferred?" "Two months." "Very fast." Song Huiwen didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t put down her guard. Before she came, her mother stressed that Zhou Yuan was an unwelcome daughter-in-law in the Hai family. She had not even given birth to a child in her whole life. It was not a worry. Now she doesn''t think so. Time will change a lot of people. Mom hasn''t come back for so many years. Some people are not as stupid as they were. "Aunt, what''s the blue blue injury?" "Some crazy people got hurt." Now, Zhou Yuan, it''s natural for you to publicize everything Song Huiwen smell speech eyes a bright, "I live with colleagues together in the dormitory." "Why don''t you move back to the compound?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Er..." Song Huiwen hesitated for half a day and said, "it''s mainly for fear of disturbing you." In fact, she always wanted to move back to live in her dreams. Originally, her granddaughter''s status as a granddaughter of the Hai family was not justified. After all, my mother was adopted, not Hai. She came back for such a long time, her grandfather and uncle did not tell her to go back to live, and she was embarrassed to say her true identity in the hospital. Only by living back in the military compound can she get what she wants. Fame, glory, power, status and the envious eyes of others. "Why! Your mother had a very good relationship with me when she was not married. Let''s see! You move back to live! My room is always empty. My aunt cleans it every day. You live there. " Hai Lan, who had always closed her eyes, opened her eyes in amazement. Song Huiwen''s heart is ecstatic, I really didn''t expect the idea of foreign so fast, really what she wants, God can satisfy her what. "Thank you, aunt." Hum! Originally thought she had become smart, now it looks like mother said, or as stupid as that year. "You''re welcome. We''re all family." "Yes, aunt, I will be filial to you." "You go back to accompany your grandfather and get along well with blue blue of our family." Song Huiwen mouth with a trace of hard to detect sneer, looked at the sea blue on the bed, the bottom of my heart incomparable contempt. "Don''t worry, my aunt. I''m blue''s cousin. I''ll let her go." "Well!" After all the outsiders in the room left, Hai Lan couldn''t help but say, "Mom, how can you let song Huiwen live in the courtyard? What qualifications does she have? " Zhou Yuan''s expression was much colder, "I have my own intention, you will know by then." Hai Lan can rest assured that as long as her mother is not really good to song Huiwen, she will be relieved. All the way out of the hospital, Chen Huaying and Lu Dabao finally couldn''t help laughing. "It''s so much fun." "Sheng Ning, I admire you so much. How about calling Sheng Shao? We''ll roam the rivers and lakes, and practice our unique skills. " Chen Huaying has been poisoned since he saw the legend of the hero of shooting carving. I dream of becoming a chivalrous woman in the world, punishing evils and upholding justice. Sheng Ning rubbed the eyebrow center and put the knife back to the lower leg. In her previous life, she spent ten years in prison. If she was a harmless rabbit, she would have died many times. So it''s hell. It''s a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. There are murderers, robbers, commercial crimes, all kinds of people. Under familiar eyes and ears, even idiots should learn to protect themselves. After rebirth, she wanted to draw a clear line from the past, so she kept that memory in her mind. "If you really want to go, you''d better take my cousin. I''m a married woman." "That''s it." Lu Dabao made a face and said, "it''s just that you two form a male and a female thief." "Who are the male and female thieves? I beg your pardon? Do you dare say that again? " "That''s it, it''s you..." Two people just play like this and make trouble, it seems that both of them are poisoned. "I envy them both." Liu Yilan sighed softly. The chance of low voice could not be heard. She thought no one was paying attention to her, but Shengning was watching her all the time. "Liu Yilan." She used a very solemn tone, serious look at her, "you are very beautiful now, the future will be more beautiful every day than now." "Ha ha ha..." Liu Yilan covered her mouth and finally began to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The two idiots nearby laughed more happily. Chen Huaying held Lu Dabao''s neck and Lu Dabao pulled her leg. They almost rolled on the ground. "What are you doing?" Su Huaian is surprised to see the four people, especially the two of Chen Huaying. "Professor Su, come and help me teach Dabao a lesson. She said that we are male and female thieves." Su Huai''an''s eyes widened, shy and angry. She was so angry that she didn''t let go "Hum! Dabao, you''re finished. " Chen Huaian and Su Ying are not satisfied with the result. "Go back and write me a ten thousand word review." "What? Why should I write reviews? " "You don''t know?" "Of course I don''t know. I''m a victim." "Write 20000 words until you know you are wrong." Su Huai''an, with his handsome face, seems to be deeply impressed by Chen Hua. Sheng Ning and Liu Yilan looked at each other and shrugged. Chen Huaying, the two fools, did not find that he liked Su Huai''an, did he? She is arrogant Chen Er Shao. When did she fight with others and ask for help? Just saw Su Huai''an clearly is subconscious action, estimated that he did not know. Su Huai''an nodded to Shengning and said gently, "go, I''ll send you back first. If you have anything, please inform me at the first time." "Well!" Sheng Ning first followed Su Huai''an''s car back to the hospital. After getting off the bus, she stood in the same place to say goodbye to other people. They agreed to come to see her in two days and then waved goodbye to each other. All the way from the hospital entrance, I met many soldiers. "Hello, sister-in-law." "Hello, sister-in-law." "Sister in law..." Sheng Ning couldn''t stop smiling and nodding. All the people I met along the way were greetings, so she didn''t return to her mind for a long time. There are even a lot of passing, whispering, "sister-in-law is very gentle, how can you stab people?" "Sister in law is a dancer. That''s an artist. Do you think she''s a street thug?" "Yes, my sister-in-law smiles so gently and nods at us!" ¡°¡­¡­ But I heard that my sister-in-law stabbed someone and saved my sister bravely. " Sheng Ning has a black line. Is she notorious? A bad name is a bad name! As long as Ann can be protected, she doesn''t mind letting people know the other side of her. Outside the ward, Xu Qigang was still in the intensive care unit. A lot of soldiers were crowded at the door. They were all looking inside. It was estimated that the glass would be broken even if the strength was greater. "All right, all right, let''s go!" Zhou Hong drives people with his hands behind him. "Commissar, we haven''t had a word with the head of the regiment yet." "That''s it "Commissar, you are asking us to stay for a while." "Go away!" Zhou Hong kicked the person in front of a foot, "look at you noisy hospital, after a more not allowed to come." This time, because of the second accident, the teacher came with dignity, and the hospital was unable to stop it, so they were also stained with light. "Commissar, let''s go. Let''s go now." A group of people Hula left, like a gust of wind, after Sheng Ning in front of did not forget to say hello. "Sister in law!" Zhou Hong and others are finished, came to Shengning to say hello, "the head of the regiment, please give it to you." "Are you going now?" "Well! Don''t disturb the regiment leader to recuperate. We''ll get together well after the regiment is discharged from hospital. " Zhou Hong smiles and walks away with long legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Zhao Lanzhi came out of An''an''s room and waved to Shengning, "Ning Ning, come on, An''an is awake." "Really?" Sheng Ning''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. Sure enough, An''an was awake and was sitting on the bed drinking water. "Sister." Ann put down the glass and looked at her stupidly. "What''s the matter? Stupid? " Sheng Ning sat down beside the bed and looked at her with a smile. "No!" Ann shook her head. "I heard my uncle tell my aunt that you saved me bravely. I I thank you very much. " Although she had been firm at that time that her sister would certainly come to save her, she was still unstable. Shengning had so many bad deeds from childhood until he became a soldier. So when she came to her senses and heard what everyone said, she was finally relieved. Sister is really better, will not bully her, will protect her, is really good. Sheng Ning reached out and rubbed her hair. "I''m your sister. Of course I want to save you." "But you are too good Ann clenched her hands and made a punch. "I heard you beat that bad woman? Did you give her a hard lesson? " "Of course, this kind of person needs to let her know." Zhao Lanzhi winks at Sheng Ning. She is afraid to scare An''an, so she doesn''t say that Sheng Ning stabbed the woman. Originally, she was worried that her son and daughter-in-law would be bullied. Now she is very happy to see her daughter-in-law so powerful. That''s good. Sometimes you can''t be a good man. "Great. I''ll call her once in a while." "You remember her name is Hai Lan, granddaughter of grandfather Hai. You should know her name if you want to beat people in the future." "Well! Take it easy. Sea blue, huh Nana wrinkled her little nose and made a face at her. "Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you tell people you''re my sister? The two of us are so alike that when you say that others will believe three points. " "We are not like it!" Ann complained, "your skin is whiter than me, your eyes are better than me, in short, you are more beautiful than me." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. "You look good, too." Sheng Ning shook his head and laughed, "if you don''t look good, Qi Lei will like you?" "What are you talking about?" An an put on a straight face and seriously corrected: "brother Qi Lei is Qi Mei''s younger brother. He and I are just friends." "I don''t believe it." "Really, brother Qi Lei told me that he has a girl he likes." After that, he said solemnly: "elder sister, how can you say these things in front of the unmarried little girl? Too little attention to the impact. " "You stinky girl, how dare you say that I am a married woman, why can''t I say that?" Sheng Ning is trying to strike people. "By the way, sister, the gun on my body was also stolen into my pocket by her." Ann finally understood, "I remember, I want to go home, she deliberately threw me, must be taking advantage of that time to steal into my pocket, must be." "I know." "You know it all?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "I just went to see Hai Lan, and I have understood everything." "Sister, you are so good." Ann thumbs up. "Of course, you''re going to be great in the future." Sheng Ning believes that An''an is still young and has few problems. One day, she will be strong enough to protect the people she wants to protect. In the evening, Sheng Ning lives in Xu Qigang''s ward nearby, where there is no need for so many people to watch. Zhao Lanzhi and Xu Xianxiong go back to the guest house. An an is lying on the bed alone, looking at the incandescent lamp overhead and closing her eyes painfully. It''s hard to wake up and wake up with a start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "No, No An anmeng sat up and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. "It''s a dream, it''s a dream, it''s ok Not bad! " She clapped herself on the chest. Now that she has a sister to protect her, there is nothing to be afraid of. In the future, she should also become very capable, so that she can protect the whole family, without fear! Really don''t be afraid! "Ah..." Ann looked up and saw a tall dark figure standing behind the door. She could not help screaming. The shadow''s movement was too fast. Before she could shout out, she had already made a lunge, and her mouth was directly kissed. "Wuwuwuwu..." Ann''s eyes widened and she was surprised to see her pretty face. "Shhh..." Qin Yue loosed her lips, their noses against each other, the sound of breathing could be felt. One is shallow, the other is urgent. "Hooligan!" An an angry knee, Qin Yue action quickly pressed. I''m kidding. As the king of the southern military region, if he was abolished like this, he would lose his reputation. "Ann, I knew you would think of me all the time. Look how we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You still remember my name." Qin Yue brazenly played the characteristics of his name. Ann rolled her eyes. Is that the name? It was swearing. "Why are you here?" She remembered that the hooligans were from the southern military region. They were not with her brother-in-law, so they came. "I heard you were bullied. I''ll take revenge on you." Ann up and down looked at him, "who wants you to revenge, I have sister-in-law, with you?" "Your brother-in-law is a waste now. Of course, I have to appear in person." "Go away! If you dare to speak ill of my brother-in-law again, my sister will not let you go, nor will I Qin Yue''s face was blue, "don''t mention your brother-in-law." Mother egg, what is it to eat even brother-in-law''s vinegar? "Get up." "What''s up?" Qin Yue looks innocent. ANN with the head hard to hit him, Qin Yue afraid she hit pain, had to quickly get out of the way. "You rascal, who asked you to come in?" "Ann, I care about you. Come in and see you." "You have such a good heart?" She won''t believe him! Nothing will steal kiss her, bully her, is not a good person at all. Qin Yue righted the look on his face and dragged a very low stool. He sat down just a little higher than the bed. He looked up at An''an with a look up, his eyes were all serious and serious. Ann was dazed by his eyes for a second and then shook her head gently. How just by the hooligan looked at, it seems that is not their own change? "Ann, you''ve been wronged today." He suddenly became so serious that he didn''t mean to show him his face, so he could only shake his head reluctantly. "It''s OK. My sister has rescued me in time." An an is embarrassed to grab his clothes, a little afraid to see Qin Yue''s eyes. "You have a good sister. I''m impressed today." In the past, Qin Yue''s view of Sheng Ning was that the daughter-in-law of the living Yama, the beautiful military flowers, and the hope field of dancing were famous among the four military regions. In addition to these, there is nothing else, but these are not brilliant enough. There are countless excellent girls in every military region and every red family, and their aura is strong enough. But today Sheng Ning''s performance, let her out of the inherent image of a military flower. She used to need protection, but now she can protect others. Only the strong have the ability to protect others. Men, especially capable men, naturally identify with the strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "Your sister will be very good in the future and will protect you very well." Qin Yue gave a thumbs up. Ann saw that someone praised her sister. She was very happy and said, "of course, I will become very powerful in the future." After that, the more cunning she would like to hear from others. "Ann, I''ll study in the northern military region for a year. We''ll have a long time!" Again, he wanted to kick his feet, because he couldn''t help but blush. It''s hard to kick in the face with one foot. She is hard spoken and soft hearted, usually kicking and swearing, but never too much. She can''t kick other people''s faces. "Why are you sitting so low?" "I want to look up to you." Qin Yue a pair of crazy man face, "our home an how all good-looking, especially look up." "Go away! What''s good about looking up? " "You are the goddess in my heart." Qin Yue will not know that he has said the most favorite mantra of future men decades in advance. He knew many American soldiers during the southern Xinjiang war. I''ve heard them say the statue of liberty, and I remember that. "What goddess?" "Er It''s a fairy. " Ann was a thin skinned woman, and her toes were red with shame when she was praised by him. Na na for a long time, choked out a sentence, "you can roll, I want to sleep." "Kiss me and I''ll go." "Go away!" "Don''t leave without kissing me." "Are you going? If you don''t, I''ll go. I''ll sleep with my sister An makes a gesture to get out of bed. Qin Yue quickly stands up and presses her back to bed. "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. Go to sleep! Only spring dreams are allowed, not nightmares. " "Hooligan..." Ann can''t stand being angry, but he quickly kisses her and leaves like lightning. Although the speed is fast, but the footstep is very light, the landing is silent, also conveniently helps her to close the door. "This son of a bitch!" Ann wiped her lips, and there was a familiar and strange smell on it. Hot, soft touch. She shook her head. "Don''t think about it. He''s just a jerk, a rascal. When I see him in the future, I will stay far away. " ******** Sheng''an''s injury was not serious, and she recovered the next day. The doctor checked it again and confirmed that she was OK and could be discharged. "Ann, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Sheng Ning looked at her a little absent-minded, concerned asked, "is it a nightmare?" "No, no..." An an was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at people. She turned aside the topic wisely and said, "elder sister, how are the hooligans here? Isn''t he from the south? " "Hooligan? Have you seen him? " Sheng Ning has a deep look at his sister, in fact, the heart of Qin Yue scolded countless times. No, when the living king of hell comes out of the intensive care unit, she must complain. Hum! Stinky rascal, it must be taking advantage of her absence to tease her sister. It''s a real chicken. "Well!" Ann wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, "hooligans are so annoying." "I think so too, by the way..." Sheng Ning was about to speak when he saw Zhu Pang Zi coming in with people from the corner of his eyes. He stopped talking and turned around and looked at him with both hands in his arms. When Zhu Bu Chang saw Sheng Ning from afar, he had an illusion of arrogance. Rub the eyes, found no, Sheng Ning so quietly standing in place, waiting for their own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Ha ha Anyway, if you can be a wife of the living king of hell, it must at least be the level of black and white impermanence, which is absolutely not easy to provoke. She even dares to poke the daughter of Mr. Hai. She can stand here peacefully after being stabbed. She knows it''s not easy to be provoked. Ann see Zhu fat man, next meaning hide behind Sheng Ning. "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Sheng Ning held her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you." "Well!" An tightly clenched her hand, took a deep breath, and stood bravely next to Sheng Ning again. They stood side by side. Minister Zhu approached and said, "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning." With that, he handed over the fruit in his hand, "this is the one we visited commander Xu." Sheng Ning took it. "I thank you for him." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Minister Zhu watched Sheng Ning go on the road and didn''t stare at the endless events of yesterday. His heart was finally released. "I''m so sorry yesterday. We caught the wrong man." Sister was used electric chair corona in the past, Sheng Ning heart gas and heartache, see this group of people is really lazy to give good face. But she is not a recruit who doesn''t know anything. Naturally, she knows how to behave and do things. I don''t want to cause too much trouble and offend people. "Yesterday''s thing is that I was worried about my sister''s eagerness. It was too aggressive." Sheng Ning slightly bowed down to apologize, "I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve given you." People in Huahua sedan chairs carry people, and others have a sincere attitude. Minister Zhu has a face, and naturally he is willing to give more face to the other party. "No, no, no You can''t be blamed for this. You''re right to do so, so as to avoid us making bigger mistakes. " "In fact, I don''t blame you. My sister was framed, and you are also victims." "Yes, yes, yes. I''m here today to find out the source of the gun and give your sister justice." Minister Zhu said the main purpose of his coming. He was very nervous all the way. He was afraid that the black-and-white fickle lady would drive them out. If she does, she can''t help it. Last night, the head of the Soviet Union made a phone call with the third chief in person. His attitude was extremely protective and arrogant. He made the No. 3 chief laugh and cry. "You can rest assured that we will cooperate. But I can say again that the pistol was not my sister''s, it was deliberately put on her body to frame her. As for who it is, I think you can ask Xiao Luo warrior in the courtyard "Xiao Luo and others are under investigation because of dereliction of duty." After that, Minister Zhu turned his head to be afraid of frightening An''an. He put on his most genial expression and said, "Hello, comrade Sheng''an. We want to ask you about the details of the scene." Ann looks at Sheng Ning. "It''s OK. You tell them, just tell them everything you know." "Good!" "We borrowed the office from the dean. Let''s go to the office and say it!" "Hard work." Sheng Ning knows the rules. When investigating and inquiring, he can''t be sure that he can''t be present. It''s a special care that he didn''t take An''an back to the police headquarters. "This way." Director Zhu leaves with An''an. Sheng Ning sat down in the chair in the corridor, waiting, and thinking in her mind, what would Zhou Yuan and Hai Lan do yesterday? He already knew that it was Hai Lan who put the pistol on An''an, and the source of the pistol was Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan, who works in the municipal library, is definitely not qualified to be equipped with a gun, and Hai Lan has no such qualification. But now so many people are checking the source of the guns, once found on both of them, it will be bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Zhou Yuan can not sit at home and wait, she will take the initiative to attack. Sheng Ning can''t help laughing. She is now looking forward to Zhou Yuan and Hai Lan''s actions. No matter what they do, there will be some bad luck and they can''t escape. Hum! I really thought her sister was so bullied that she could let them knead and flatten. ***** at this time, Zhou Yuan was really in a hurry, because it was just when Minister Zhu brought someone to inquire about An''an. As one of the eight persons involved, Liu Hailan, as one of the party leaders, can''t escape. Originally wanted to plant stolen goods and frame others, but she caught fire and almost fainted. "Dad, can I not interrogate?" Hai Lan waded on the bed and said pitifully, "what does it have to do with me? I''m a victim too. Why do they ask me? " Haishuangjie heard that the garrison headquarters would send someone to inquire, and her daughter rushed over at the first time. "It''s none of your business. Just talk about it. What about your mother? Didn''t you ask for leave to take care of you? Why not see people "The unit has an emergency just now. Go back." "She can have something urgent." It''s not that haishuangjie looks down on Zhou Yuan. Her unit is just a leisure position. I usually examine and approve the application, almost nothing to do. "I''ll let company commander Liu come in. You can cooperate." Hai Lan held the quilt in her hand and made a look of humiliation, "Dad, I was stabbed for no reason. Is it not an insult to me when I am still in bed and can''t even get out of the bed Hai Shuangjie''s face is very ugly. He went to the elder brother before he came. He wanted to get his support, but he didn''t let him interfere. It is said that the two masters have reached an agreement that they will not interfere with each other. Just wait for the result of the investigation. Since you are innocent, you are not afraid to investigate. Only by checking in the end can we give Hai Lan an innocence. At the beginning of the festival, haishuangjie did not agree, but after thinking about the attitude of the old man Su, he had to admit it. Otherwise, the Su family and the Hai family will only be cheap, let others see jokes. What''s more, dad and father Su''s brother for a lifetime can''t have fallen out over such a trifle. Su''s preference for his granddaughter has reached a disgusting point. Even Su Huai''an, the only grandson, is not as important as Sheng Ning in his eyes. In this case, dad will definitely choose to give in at the end. LAN LAN, after all, was adopted. She had done a lot of wrong things before. She would definitely be given up if she was too upset. Hai Shuangjie clenched his fist tightly. Lan Lan was not his own, but a pity in his heart. "Dad, I have a stomachache, a headache, and I feel sick all over." Hai Lan rolled her eyes and looked weak. Sea double festival is not a stupid person, see her such doubt say: "blue blue, you should not be guilty?" "How could it be?" If it wasn''t for the injury, Hai Lan could jump up fiercely, "I''m the victim." "Since you are the victim, you have to be investigated. You can''t escape this, and I can''t help it. " Haishuangjie forced orders, and then turned out to call company commander Liu to come in. Little did not know that his favorite daughter was looking at him with a venomous look on his back. Hai Lan knows that she is a little beggar in everyone''s mind. No matter how hard she tries, haibao''er will not die. She can give up her foster father at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 It seems that Sheng Ning is a little bit right. Maybe he is in the same boat with Shen Yu. An abandoned son who can be abandoned by the family at any time, and the natural one can give up at any time, not to mention her adoption. Hum! Since you are heartless, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. Company commander Liu brought people in, and the clerk around him had a record book in his hand. Looked at the sea blue on the bed, said with a business tone: "name?" "Sea blue." Hai Lan closed her eyes and said coldly. "At noon yesterday, you met Sheng an in the compound of the military region and accused her of being an enemy spy?" "I''m not accusing. She''s clearly an enemy spy." "We have investigated the identity of Sheng''an, and there is no possibility of hostile elements." Hai Lan opened her eyes and looked at company commander Liu with disdain, "it must be that you have misunderstandings in the investigation, and the ability is not enough." "What evidence do you have? If you accuse a person, you have to show evidence. If you can provide evidence, we will accept it. " "What is accepted? In prison or shot? " Liu company commander''s business face can no longer maintain, looking at sea blue eyes from the original goodwill, into disapproval. What does this girl mean? Deliberately uncooperative? Or do you have a grudge against Sheng''an, so take the opportunity to revenge? "Comrade Hai Lan, please pay attention to your attitude." The clerk around him taught him, "now it''s time to talk to you. As a military commander, give me your quality." "Here you are? What do you count? Why should I give you an attitude? " The clerk''s face was flushed with abuse. Company commander Liu motioned with his eyes to stop saying, and then calmly said, "Comrade Hailan, I am the company commander, and you have not been promoted. You really have a problem with your attitude when talking to the superior. " "What''s my attitude? What''s wrong with my attitude. " Hai Lan said slowly, "is my clerk equal to me? I''m right! Don''t worry, company commander. I''ll be very hospitable when I talk to you. " Company commander Liu took a breath. Before he set out, he shared the task with Minister Zhu. He won the choice of the sea blue, but also smug, the fat man to ridicule a meal. I didn''t expect this sea blue is not easy to deal with. "Please describe what happened." "Yes, company commander." Hai Lan PI said with a smile: "I just came back at that time. When I went into the courtyard, I found that someone was prying and furtive. And he was drawing with a very short pencil in his hand. You say she''s not a spy. What is she "Draw a picture?" Liu company commander asked in doubt: "why didn''t you say it before?" "I was stabbed before. Can you remember that clearly? Isn''t that what you''ve come to think of in cooperation with the investigation? " "Go on." "Then I went up to stop it, and she was very cunning. Later, when she fell down, the gun she hid in her pocket came out, and you all know what happened after that. " "Is there such a coincidence in the world?" "Company commander, you can''t be so biased?" Liu company commander sneered, "Comrade Hai Lan, you have a good rest. If there is a problem, we will come back next time." Hai Lan didn''t make a sound. She just closed her eyes and had a rest. The clerk turned blue with anger. Liu company commander made a wink, took people to leave, out of the sea, Shuangjie is still waiting outside. He quickly saluted the army. "Mr. Hai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "Hard work." "This is what we should do." Haishuangjie did not specifically ask the results, since he promised not to intervene, he would not intervene. Company commander Liu took people out of the corridor, and when they went down the stairs, the clerk couldn''t help it any more. Angry said: "company commander, that sea blue is too much. I''ve never seen such an arrogant attitude. " "That''s right. Why are you so easy to forget?" The other one is not angry. "What are you going to do? Her father is a division commander and her uncle is a major general. She was stabbed again. Can I put her in detention? Since she doesn''t deserve it, it''s no use asking more questions. This kind of person can only take out evidence and hit her in the face, so that she has no way to defend Company commander Liu even suspected in his heart that such unreasonable people might die even if they took out evidence. "I was stabbed by black and white impermanence. Originally, I sympathized with her, but now she is not a good bird." "Shut up!" Liu company commander yelled: "black and white impermanence, you can also shout?" "Sorry, I was wrong." The clerk apologized, but he didn''t think so. Now the people in the police headquarters don''t call Sheng Ning Jun Hua, they just change their words to black and white impermanence. At that time, many people heard her threatening Minister Zhu''s sentence, "I want your life.". That look, that tone of voice is not joking, even one of the recruits inside was scared. The daughter-in-law of the living king of hell, so cruel, naturally got a nickname of black and white impermanence. "Oh! Maybe it''s more difficult for Minister Zhu. " Sea blue is so difficult to deal with, black and white impermanence that is not more powerful. Company commander Liu observed a minute''s silence for Zhu Pang in his heart. "Company commander, do you think Hai Lan''s words are believable?" "Trust me." Liu company commander said angrily: "she is blatant nonsense, there is no logic at all. Let''s go to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army and see how it''s done there. " "Grandma, what''s this called. When have we been so mean? I ran to two hospitals at one time. Before that, I didn''t take the initiative to report to the office. " "Forget it? You want to be killed! Or do you want to be kicked? " "Well, Minister Zhu is suffering. If he goes, he will not give him a good face." "It''s called courage." Liu company commander''s face was livid. "Shut up." Hai Lan''s side is not smooth, but Minister Zhu is very smooth. Ann sat on the chair like a kitten, quite different from that in the interrogation room. She answered everything honestly. Even the world, the place, the details are not wrong. The good memory surprised Minister Zhu. "Comrade Sheng an, you have a good memory, do you know?" "I know! So I did well in school. I told my sister that I would definitely get into college. " When she was at grandfather Su''s house, it was not a boast that she could be admitted to university. She was good at school since she was a child. She could remember everything the teacher said. As long as she read the classical Chinese once, she could write it down word by word. Minister Zhu had no choice but to smile. He contacted with a little girl today and found that he was more sensible than he imagined. No wonder black and white impermanence so protect, so painful little girl do not protect just strange. "I mean you have better memories than most people, not just reading books." As Minister Zhu discovered the new world, there are many people who are good at reading, such as the talents of Peking University and Tsinghua University. But it''s also within the normal acceptable range, which is not surprising. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 However, Sheng an''s description of memories just now is beyond the scope of intelligence. She is simply a genius in memory. In this way, if you join the army to do military analysis, or to engage in sophisticated types of work, one person''s role is much stronger than many people''s efforts. "Oh! I haven''t noticed that yet Sheng an was embarrassed to scratch his hair. "When I was in my hometown in the countryside, I sold bean sprouts after I didn''t read." In retrospect, it seems that this is true. Selling bean sprouts, sometimes business is good, she can''t do it alone. Every time we wait until the stall is closed at noon, we will keep the account, who will weigh the amount, give how much money, and how much change. She can clearly remember that there is no difference in any money. "Do you sell bean sprouts in your hometown Minister Zhu was not surprised but surprised this time. If he had such a clever and clever daughter, he would not hold it in the palm of his hand and let him receive the best education and go to the best school! "Yes! My sister dropped out of school earlier than me to become a soldier. When I was at home, I took advantage of my sister''s vacation to learn how to sell bean sprouts "Every day Mi an can make money by selling bean sprouts." Minister Zhu was a little distressed, but he did not know that he had come to investigate the matter. As a result, he talked about his family affairs. "How old are you this year?" "Eighteen years old." "Are you going to read again?" Minister Zhu made up his mind that if the family didn''t want to provide her with books, he would. As a support for a poor student, such genius should not be wasted. Ann nodded, "my sister said that if I want to go to university, I can make more money only after I go to university." "Er Comrade An''an, we are revolutionary soldiers and we should contribute to the present construction of the motherland. You can''t always think about making money. The future you want should be in the military and engage in more sophisticated work. " "Will there be a lot of money?" "Er Contribution to the motherland cannot be measured by money. " "If you don''t have money, I think I want to go to college because my sister told me that I would like to make more money. Only by making more money can I be more filial to my parents, and I won''t be bullied in the future. " Minister Zhu was silent for a moment and sighed: "Comrade An''an, you can rest assured that no matter what you do, you will be very powerful." Oh! This girl is too simple. It seems that she should talk with her Shengning in the future. Before in the police headquarters, it can be seen that Sheng Ning loves her sister very much and will not treat her badly. "Really?" Ann has been lack of self-confidence since she entered the city, and she is always lack of security in her heart and needs to be affirmed urgently. Minister Zhu''s words immediately made her smile. "Yes, you are so smart, hardworking and hardworking. You will surely succeed in the future." Minister Zhu did not care if the topic was about 18000 miles away. After previous inquiries, he was able to completely exclude Sheng''an as an enemy spy. Including the pistol, it must have been deliberately planted. "Thank you." An''an stood up, took Minister Zhu''s hand and said happily, "I''m the most righteous person, Zhu fatty. I''m a foot respectful, and I''m a Zhang respectful.". Now that you agree with me, you will be my friend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Ah? Good, good... " Mr. Zhu froze for a moment, and then they shook hands happily. After the inquiry and investigation, he came out of the office and remembered. What did Comrade An''an call him just now? Chubby? Ah ah How can he call him fat? How can you call him "fat Zhu"? Sheng Ning is waiting outside. Seeing An''an with a smile on her face, she quietly lets go of her mouth. In vain, she gave Zhu Pang a step down the stairs, but she didn''t deliberately embarrass him. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning." Minister Zhu said hello to each other when he saw Sheng Ning. "Hello, Minister Zhu." Minister Zhu''s eyes jumped at the address. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Black and white impermanence must have been calling him chubby from behind. Otherwise, how could a simple girl like Comrade An''an know to call him fat Zhu? "I''d like to talk to you alone, comrade Sheng." "Yes, this way, please." Sheng Ning made a gesture of invitation, and did not forget to ask An''an before leaving. "You go to my mother-in-law and go to dinner with them when you are hungry." "Well!" There is a separate Park in the inpatient department, which is usually used for walking of patients and their families. There is also a small pond in the park, the water is clear to the bottom, surrounded by sunflowers. Sheng Ning looked up at the blue sky, bowed his head is clear water, although there is no cover up the smell of disinfection water, but still sober. She squinted, rejoicing that she was born again. Director Zhu has been observing her and found that she is relaxed and full of love for everything around her? It is love, and the vigilance in the heart is also reduced a lot. Black and white impermanence is really a strange person. The first time I contact him, I can''t blink my eyes when I hear that I stab people. I''m totally merciless. Now there is a gentle performance, elegant as water, warm as fire. The more he studied, the more curious he was. "Mr. Zhu, why are you looking at me like this?" Sheng Ning frowns and doesn''t like the feeling of being inquired. "Oh, oh I''m sorry Minister Zhu apologized sincerely. Sheng Ning has this very strange feeling in his heart. Why is Minister Zhu afraid of himself? What''s more, the people he brought with her have been following far away, and the distance is so fast that she can''t even find her as a soldier. Is this tracking? Such a long distance, if you can really find anything, then the ability of tracking people can enter the warwolf group. Zhu found that she drifted away from her eyes, and saw that he was sneaky with his subordinates. He coughed awkwardly. They heard that they would follow him to see black and white impermanence. They were unwilling to follow him. They were afraid that they would be kicked by company commander Liu. Don''t talk about face, even the lining. Moreover, they are not as good as company commander Liu''s physical fitness. If they are not careful, they will die. Who will suffer? "Comrade Sheng Ning, I just asked an an, she is a very clever girl. I have full trust in her. As for the possession of guns, I think it should have been wronged. As for the evidence, it has not been found, but we will do our best to investigate, and we will find out the truth. " Sheng Ning is surprised to stare at the eye, this Zhu minister is to take wrong medicine? It''s so easy to talk, even the gun business is ruled out. Or was he beaten and obedient? No, definitely not. The reason should be the conversation with Ann. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "Thank you for your trust." "One more thing I want to tell you is that your sister is a very smart girl and she is amazing at her memory. She''s a genius. " When Zhu spoke of the word genius, his eyes were shining. Their garrison headquarters and staff headquarters need such talents most, no It should be said that many departments need such talents. "My sister is very smart." In Sheng Ning''s heart, An''an is certainly all kinds of good. Minister Zhu knew from her reaction that she certainly did not find out. How could the family be so careless? If I don''t come today, will Comrade An''an''s talent be buried all his life? "I mean, she''s not just smart." Director Zhu straightened up his face and looked distressed, "your sister, she is a genius." "Thank you. I think so." Sheng Ning immediately looked at Minister Zhu. He was even more fat than others. "Er..." Is this family sick? Blind self-confidence, lack of care and patience. And he heard that black-and-white impermanence is a sharpshooter. It''s brain disease, but it''s dancing. One out of ten thousand sharpshooters, go dancing? It''s a great waste. It''s a crooked way. No, he can''t let Comrade An''an''s talent be wasted. He has to keep an eye on it. It''s disgusting to let a memory genius go into business and sell bean sprouts. "I''m not talking about a little bit of cleverness or a deliberate compliment. Your sister can remember everything from small to big. What''s more terrible is the details. Every detail has no place Zhu Bu Chang roared with emotion. His subordinates were far away from the distance. Seeing his excited roaring face, he gave a thumbs up in admiration. The minister is the minister, even black and white impermanence dare to roar, he is not afraid that she will kill him? "Yesterday, she didn''t take our police headquarters. In a panic, she could remember the details of each person, what clothes she was wearing, whose button had fallen off, and where her pen was. Every word, every sentence can be clearly remembered. This is not genius. What is it Sheng Ning was surprised and pleased, and almost thought that he had heard something wrong, "is that true?" "Of course, I have seen many professional talents, and through continuous hard training the day after tomorrow, it is far from reaching the level of Comrade An''an." Sheng Ning heart ecstasy, she thought of the previous life to see the TV series, which has mentioned the memory palace. "I know, that is, my sister''s memory is different from that of ordinary people. We ordinary people only have so many memories." She said, gesticulating with her hand, "and my sister''s memory is the size of a palace." "Well described." "That''s great. I knew Ann was very good. It''s true." If it wasn''t for her image as a married woman, she would have jumped. Wait Ann remembers things as a child so clearly, so she must remember all the stupid things she did before she was reborn? Especially bullying her and making fun of her? Er In a moment Sheng Ning is not calm, sometimes the memory is too good is not a wonderful thing. Minister Zhu looked at Sheng Ning for a while happy, while iron green, more and more uneasy. Once again, he decided that he must keep an eye on it and not let the party and the army lose an important talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 At this time, most of the people are very simple, since childhood, they received the ideological education of selflessness and modernization of the motherland. Morality and values are correct. Although chief Zhu was beaten in the garrison headquarters, he did not secretly remember hatred. Public is public, private is private, and will not be confused. What''s more, they have arrested the wrong person and used the punishment, which is really a mistake. "I suggest that An''an must join the army in the future. Such talent should not be wasted, let alone go into business. Of course, I''m not averse to bad business, but she can shine in her field. " Sheng Ning''s expression is stunned for a moment, in serious consideration. In terms of talent and making money, of course, I choose to make the best of my talent. Like Liu Yilan, her achievements are closely related to her own efforts. But the premise is that she has amazing talent. Chen Huaying''s talent is the same, dancing is the family''s arrangement. Although reluctant to come, but not like, after all unhappy. The last sentence was transferred from the cultural engineering group to the National Defense University. As for myself, if I had not chosen dancing in my previous life and let dance become my obsession, I might have chosen the same road as Chen Huaying. Now think about it. If Ann really makes money in business in the future, it''s really a waste. But she can''t make up her mind for Ann. What she can do is to relieve her worries and let her choose what she likes to do. To understand these, Sheng Ning solemnly thanks: "thank you, Minister Zhu. An''an''s future route is decided by herself. No matter what she does, I will support her with both hands." "She wants to make money and lighten the burden on the family and you." "I''ll tell her that I''m in everything at home." "That''s good." Director Zhu rubbed his hands excitedly, "I I''ll write a letter of recommendation to the staff myself Sheng Ning smiles, "I still need to talk to An''an, the gun thing please." "No trouble, no trouble. Now both the 39th division and the warwolf regiment are investigating, and the truth of the matter will soon come to light. " "I believe it." Sheng Ning said firmly. With so many people investigating, Zhou Yuan will certainly be unable to sit still. As long as she does something, she will be exposed immediately. **** when Zhu Bu went out from the hospital, he saw company commander Liu standing calmly at the door waiting for him. He was surprised and asked, "how did you end up soon?" Bayi hospital is half an hour away from the PLA General Hospital! "Don''t mention it. The sea blue is unreasonable. Is black and white impermanence going well "Especially well." Liu company commander looked at him suspiciously, "are you really a fat man?" "Really not. Don''t call Comrade Sheng Ning black and white Impermanence in the future. Where is black and white changing? Clearly, it is kindness, integrity and love. " Company commander Liu glanced at the subordinates behind Minister Zhu and asked with his eyes. "Did your minister take the wrong medicine? Or have you been given ecstasy? " His subordinates said that he did not know how to shake his head. Seeing off Minister Zhu, Sheng Ning smiles to find An''an. The whole family ate in the canteen. When Sheng Ning arrived, three people ate in a family. Ann saw that she was far away and began to wave. "Here, sister! Here. " As a matter of fact, Shengning can see that An''an facial features are well recognized in the crowd. As she approached and sat down, Zhao Lanzhi had already cooked her meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "Mom and Dad, are you full?" "I''m full. The food in the canteen is good." Xu Xianxiong praised. Sheng Ning looked at the food without any oil and water, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, "I''ll take you all out to eat in the evening, to eat roast duck, the most authentic roast duck." "OK!" "Too much money." "Well, you''d better keep your money and don''t waste it." "It''s not wasteful. My salary and Qigang''s are both good." Sheng Ning said while eating: "Dad, what happened yesterday, shall we tell my mother about it?" Sheng Ning''s action of soliciting opinions made Xu Xianxiong very useful. His daughter-in-law valued him and believed that he was capable, indicating that he was the head of the family! Zhao Lanzhi rolled her eyes and didn''t want to see him stupid. "I don''t think I''ll say it. Anyway, it''s over. What you say still worries your mother." "I think so." Two people''s opinions are the same, an an is also constantly doing the action of begging for mercy, "elder sister, I beg you, you can''t say. If you do, my mother will take me back to my hometown. Really, she didn''t want to come. If she knew, she would scold me to death. " In fact, Sheng Ning didn''t want to talk about it, but she thought it was not good to keep it from her elders. Since everyone agreed, she was happy to accept it. "Well! Not this time. " Sheng Ning took up the green vegetable soup and drank a small half. He put down the bowl and looked at An''an and said, "I just talked with Zhu Pang for a while, and he said that An''an is very smart. It''s worth a better education. I''ll send you to study as soon as Qi is discharged from hospital in a few days. " "Good, good..." An''an, who had little interest in reading books and only wanted to make money, had a little more expectation in his heart because of the affirmation of minister Zhu. "I''ll make more money when I graduate from school." All right! Her main purpose is to make money and make more money. I was afraid of living a poor life in the countryside since I was a child. I could not see meat for half a year without eating the last meal. The days when hens laid eggs and could only get to the town for daily necessities were deeply rooted in Ann''s mind. Sheng Ning knows that it is not overnight to change her inherent ideas. Anyway, it''s still a long time to go to school, and it takes four years to finish college. For such a long time, she will try to make money. Even if she uses money, she can also smash Ann''s inherent ideas. "Ning Ning! This time we are staying in the hostel and eating and buying clothes. It must have cost you a lot. We also brought some when we came here, these... " Zhao Lanzhi said he was going to take money from his pocket and was blocked by Sheng Ning. "No, Ma. If you are like this, how can you let my daughter-in-law go home for the Chinese new year Sheng Ning put down his chopsticks and said with a straight face, "Mom, I told you that when I got married, I brought thousands of yuan into the box, which was enough for us to use." "So much?" The old couple really don''t know. Let alone them, even Xu Qigang doesn''t know. The main reason is that Xu Qigang, a big man, has no idea about money. In any case, since the marriage, the salary is given to his daughter-in-law, and he doesn''t care if the daughter-in-law has private money. "Keep your voice down." Zhao Lanzhi looked around. The group had ordered food. Fortunately, there were no people around. "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning said with a smile, "so you should spend as soon as possible. Now that you are in good health, you can come all the way. Of course, you should eat and drink well. What''s more, the hostel you live in also confiscates our money. Your son has the ability. I heard that he is the parents of the fighting heroes. You can stay as long as you like. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha..." The old couple are very embarrassed. Their son has the ability, and the daughter-in-law is also filial. They are willing to spend money for them. They can''t find such a good daughter-in-law with lanterns. In fact, they are not greedy for this kind of money, let alone open their eyes to money. The main reason is that their daughter-in-law has this heart, which is more important than anything else. They had no expenses in the countryside. Zhao Lanzhi was a big landlord in his ancestral home. Even if he was later liberated by copying his family, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and the things handed down from his ancestors were a little bit. Therefore, despite the fact that the old couple are in the countryside, they can''t farm, cook or even have a good relationship with their neighbors. But life is good, and he is an only child, and his son is a soldier. As a military subordinate, government subsidies are much better than others. "Mom, you and ANN are going around the city with Ann these days. You must have a good time." Sheng Ning has already thought well that he must guard Xu Qigang. To say that he was ignored, it was all piquancy, she was a hard hearted and fruitless person. I don''t have time. I can ask Su Huai''an for help and ask him to arrange it. Especially for some important scenic spots, it will be more convenient to have an officer''s card. "No way! Qigang is still in bed! We play everywhere, and we don''t feel at ease. " Sheng Ning to do not want to let two cheerful old people worry, blocked flustered, hastily comforted way: "Qigang is OK, don''t worry." The real danger period has passed. The doctor also said this morning that he can recover slowly later. Moreover, the living Yama''s physical quality is good, and the recovery speed is much stronger than that of ordinary people. "Really? Why are we still in such a tight ward that we are not allowed to enter? " Speaking of this, Sheng Ning is quite speechless. As far as she knows, the reason why the living king of hell was put in the intensive care unit was because the doctor punished him for running out of the hospital without permission. Originally, she agreed with the punishment. She was angry enough to smoke secretly before. As a result, she ran out of the hospital secretly. It was really more and more excessive. If you don''t punish him, maybe he can do something more frightening. But now my parents are worried that it is not possible to estimate the feelings of the elderly. "Well, Ma, you and Ann will go back and have a rest in the afternoon. Anyway, Qigang is in it, he can''t come out, we can''t get in, so many people are here, it''s useless. I''ll stay here and talk to the doctor to see what''s going on Sheng Ning plans to help the living Yama to keep secret when his son steals out of the hospital. In case he''s still hurt, I''ll beat him up again. Maybe the doctor will be mad. "You''ve been working hard these days, or we''ll stay here and go back to sleep." "Yes! Sister. I can''t help you "No way!" Sheng Ning seriously refused, "I have a separate bed in Qigang''s ward. I can rest whenever I am tired. Parents are old and can''t be compared with young people. Of course, they should have a good rest. " "What about me? I''m younger than you. " "Even worse, you just suffered yesterday. If you don''t have a good rest now, do you want to have nightmares in the middle of the night?" An Xin Xu''s spit out tongue, "elder sister, you all know?" "What don''t I know?" Sheng Ning asked. She looked serious, a bit like a school teacher. Ann couldn''t find any reason to refute it, so she agreed obediently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 In the afternoon, An''an goes back to the National Defense University with Zhao Lanzhi and Sheng Ning. Looking at the magnificent gate, her eyes are full of envy and expectation. I''m not looking forward to reading, but I''m looking forward to An''an coming to study one day. Yeah! She decided that when Ann took the exam, she would be allowed to apply to this school. At school, Chen Huaying and Su Huai''an are two people to support her, and they are more at ease. At this time, Sheng Ning did not expect that there were not only people who supported ANN, but also those who coveted her. When it is discovered, it''s really regretful! "Hello, comrade. The school is not allowed for outsiders." In the magnificent school, even the guards at the gate are armed with special police. As soon as Sheng Ning approached, he was warned directly. "Hello, soldier. I''m a visitor. I''m looking for someone." "Who are you looking for?" The guard has a man in military uniform out, see Sheng Ning face flashing a trace of doubt. "Comrades, have we met?" "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head firmly. The other side is also very embarrassed, scratched his head, "strange, I always feel that I have seen you." "Oh Sheng Ning suddenly realized that the sponsor of the PLA newspaper was a high-quality student from the National Defense University. Many of them are teachers and students in the school. Every issue of the PLA newspaper will be available at school. "This soldier, I''m from the 39th division arts and crafts regiment. I guess you''ve seen me in the newspapers." When the other party slapped his head, he almost jumped up. Originally serious soldiers, instantly become a bit like the fans of later generations. "Army flower, you are army flower. I look better than the picture. No wonder I didn''t recognize it just now. " "By the way, you''re looking for someone, aren''t you? Who are you looking for? Please register first. " Fan Di is busy chasing stars, and he has not forgotten his own job. Sheng Ning enters the guard, writes down his name and the identity of the literary and artistic soldier in the book, and then writes down the name of Su Huai''an. "Comrade Sheng Ning, you are looking for Professor Su." "Is Professor Su often consulted?" Sheng Ning guessed from his tone. "Yes! Professor Su is the most popular professor in our school. Even the literary and artistic soldiers of the Qianjin song and dance troupe next door often come to him. Professor Su has already told us that no female will come to him. " Sheng Ning had long guessed that her cousin was popular, but she didn''t expect to be so popular. In the 1980s, people''s thinking was still a little conservative, and chasing men was not too bold. This should be put in the future. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people climbing over the wall every day. "Professor Su is my cousin, and his grandfather is my grandfather." "No wonder you write good handwriting. I''ll take you there." The other side said with admiration. Sheng Ning followed him into the school. He was dazzled and excited all the way. The style of study in the National Defense University is rigorous and the atmosphere is strong. There are students holding books everywhere. Because it is a military academy, the training facilities and shooting ranges seen along the way are more numerous and wide than those of their division headquarters. She doesn''t even know some settings. And the school is so big that people who are not familiar with it will get lost. Along the way, they came to the senior teaching area. Today, Su Huai''an''s class is to give the senior command department an analysis of international operations. Sheng Ning went to the gate and saw that it was full of people, all attentively listening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Su Huaian on the podium is wearing a black knitted cardigan, very recognizable. People who have stayed abroad are different. They have good taste in clothes. Sheng Ning is not very kind to disturb, and said hello to the soldier who brought her. After the other party left, he quietly waited outside. She stood on the side of the angle, inside the students can not see. This does not hinder Qin Yue''s sharp eyes! He had been distracted in class, thinking about the little girl today, how about it? That still has the mind to read! If it wasn''t for yesterday''s police headquarters to make a big fuss, the No.3 chief would call his old man. The old man was so angry that he gave up his cruel words today. If he dares to do anything wrong again, he will be taken back immediately. Now he is willing to go, the little girl came, he is to stay to pursue his daughter-in-law, idiots will go. Qin Yue is bored and dazed, and Su Huai''an looks blue on the platform. The chalk in his hand was accurately smashed at him, and Qin Yue didn''t respond. It''s just that he is alert to danger all the year round, which makes him subconsciously deviate his head and evade it easily. The students who watched silently around wanted to cover their faces one by one. Just a small movement of Sheng Ning''s head was caught by Qin Yue. "Report to the teacher." Qin Yue suddenly stood up. "Say it Su Huai''an would like to kick him. None of the teachers in the school is willing to give lessons to the hooligans. "My sister has come to see me. I''m going out for a while." "Your sister?" Su Huaian pondered for a moment, "isn''t your sister in the southern military region?" "Oh! It''s my daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, so I call her sister-in-law. " In spring, the windows of the classroom are all open, Sheng Ning is outside to listen to the conversation inside clearly. She was almost angry with the cheekiness of the hooligan. She was impatient to insult An''an. So, she went to the door of the classroom, instantly attracted the attention of dozens of people. When Qin Yue saw her coming, he cried in his heart. Sheng Ning is so protective. I guess I''m angry! "Sister, you''re here. I''ll go out now." Qin Yue clapped his hands on the table, and the whole person flew out from the seat inside. His excellent jumping power and reaction stunned other young officers. Su Huai''an had no choice but to help his forehead. Civilized people and hooligans could not communicate. However, he stood on the platform near the door and walked out faster than Qin Yue. No teacher in the classroom, everyone looked at the door of Sheng Ning gaped, is really very beautiful! "Is it military flower?" "It''s the army flower. It''s beautiful enough in the newspaper. I didn''t think I was more beautiful." "Yes! Yes "Some time ago I went to our troupe to perform, and the dance of military flower was better." This also no one has the mind to class, have whispered up. People from other military regions are full of envy. "Your army flowers are much more beautiful than ours. The guy in our military area command is a strong man, and I can''t beat him." "Ha ha ha ha Can you call it army flower? Don''t insult the word "army flower." "Shhh, you all say less. It''s not polite to talk about it like this. " Among them, there are young officers from the 39th division in the senior command department. They are not happy to stop them when they hear everyone talking about Sheng Ning. "Really?" "What a pity." "Don''t be a pity. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry." The young officer from the 39th division turned red with excitement and said with great superiority: "the army flower married the living Yama of our division. You should say less, or you won''t want to go out of the school in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 The woman who dares to talk about living Yama behind her back will tear you apart as long as you go out of school. They all shut up, and their eyes were stunned and shocked. Living Yama married, but also married to the army flower? This Is that too good luck? "Cut, wrong, even if you don''t go out of school, you can be torn by your hands." "Ha ha ha Nine out of ten students in our school want to join the wolf pack after graduation. You''re talking about their sister-in-law. It''s strange not to tear you up. " Mom The northern military region is terrible. Is it too late to go back? "I''m not allowed to call my sister in the future." Sheng Ning white Qin Yue one eye, "shout again, I will let an an an never ignore you." "Yes, sister-in-law, I was wrong." Little rascal from good, very right from the essence of their own rascal. "I''m here for Professor Su." "I know, you talk slowly." Qin Yue waved his hand, so he slipped away in front of the teacher. Sheng Ning is surprised to see, "he is absent from class, don''t you stop it?" Su Huai''an rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s better if he goes, otherwise most of the time he is making trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you looking for? Next time you have something, just call me directly. Don''t bother to go there. " "I couldn''t tell you on the phone, so I came straight." "It''s OK. You call. I''ll go to see you and say it." "That''s not a line." She is asking people to do things, and she does not like the posture of being above the top, casually ordering people. Even if Su Huaian wants to, she can''t do it. Can not develop arrogant character, others do not owe her, there is no need to call. "Well, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are all here. I will take care of Gu Qigang during this period. So I don''t have time to entertain them and show them around to trouble you. I wonder if you have time? " "Yes, of course." Su Huaian answered without hesitation. "Really?" "Well!" Su Huaian nods again. In fact, he didn''t attend the senior command department, but several old professors were made helpless by the hooligans. They couldn''t bear to find him, so they had to help. Just rather find him to help, he can have reason to ask for leave with the school, get rid of the pestilence of hooligans. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll go back tonight and help them make a guide. Tomorrow you''ll come to the hospital to meet people. In the next few days, it''s all up to you. "Ning Ning, you are so polite to me. I''m your cousin. These things are my duty. I should do them. I won''t be so unfamiliar next time. " Sheng Ning smiles and nods, but in the heart actually does not think so. In fact, she is no different from Ann in this respect, lacking of sense of security. Because you know that you don''t have the capital to be arrogant, you should always keep in mind. Because you know that self willed people may not unconditionally tolerate you, so you never dare to be willful. In this life, she will always be willful in front of Xu Qigang. ***** after returning from school, it was already dark. Now is the traffic is not convenient, there is no car to rely on their own car and walk, a lot of time is delayed on the road. Sheng Ning has not entered the door, to see sister Guo rushed from the corridor. "Sheng Ning, you are here. Thank God." "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning was scared by her face is white, a grabbed Guo Jie''s arm, "is not Qigang an accident? Right? What''s the matter with him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "No, it''s not..." Guo Jie was pinched by her arm and almost cried out in pain. "Let go, let go, why are you so strong?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. are you all right? I didn''t mean to. " Sheng Ning quickly let go of apology. "It''s OK. You should come with me quickly. Commander Chen wants to do something." These days, sister Guo stayed with Shengning every day, and unconsciously learned the catchphrase of Shengning. "What happened to him?" Sheng Ning now incomparably wants to separate these two people. Chen Yingjie lives in a hospital with the living Yama. He is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. Guo Jie led her to the attending doctor''s office in a hurry. She was almost happy when she went in. Chen Yingjie sits behind his desk like an old man. The attending doctor looks like a little daughter-in-law, standing in the position of entering the door. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yingjie looked at Sheng Ning and quickly stood up, "sister-in-law, are you not out? Come back so soon? " If he had known, he would have done it earlier, otherwise he would not have been met by his sister-in-law. "Don''t stand up. Sit down quickly." A body injury still ran around, also not afraid of pain. It hurt her to think about it. The doctor in charge just showed the surprise expression has not had time to show, then was Sheng Ning this sentence to frighten no more. The patient robbed the doctor''s office and seat. As soon as she came in, she not only did not speak for him, but also took care of the patient. Too much. Are patients and their families so arrogant now? Is it still time for him to transfer to other departments? "Chen Yingjie, if you don''t recuperate in the ward, why are you here?" "Sister in law, I have come to teach this doctor a lesson. He has deliberately locked up our regiment leader. He has eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. " Chen Yingjie slapped his gun on the table, which made the doctor shake again. Sheng Ning Fu forehead, why is she not surprised at all now? "Your regiment''s injury is more serious than yours, doctor. This is for his good." "Bullshit, our team leader is also better at recovering than I am. Now it''s not as serious as he exaggerates. I think he''s probably deliberately kicking us "Why did he mess with you? What''s the reason for that? " "Because we sneak out and smoke." Sheng Ning would like to go up and slap him to death. He still knows what he has done? How many patients are so worried? I''m glad to say. "Sister Guo, commander Chen is hiding cigarettes in his room." Sheng Ning decided to report against his relatives. Chen Yingjie looked at her in the eyes of a traitor, "sister-in-law..." I almost cried when I heard the voice. "Go back to your health and I''ll talk to the doctor." "All right." Chen Yingjie is rebellious, and Xu Qigang is the only one willing to listen. Now, because the commander is afraid of his wife, he is afraid of his sister-in-law. I''m not afraid! In case of pillow side wind, it is not allowed to be practiced in the future. After Chen Yingjie limped away, Sheng Ning immediately apologized to the doctor. "I''m sorry to trouble you again." She feels like she''s going to be a parent who cleans up the mess for bear kids. "Nothing, nothing!" The attending doctor waved his hand, and the heart disease was coming out. "I have just told people that commander Xu can come out of the intensive care unit. His ability to recover is really impressive. It''s the best I''ve seen in my years as a doctor. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Sheng Ning and Rongyan nodded, "yes! But for his strong recovery ability, he would not have survived in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. We may not be able to survive this mission. " The attending doctor was originally a stomach gas, listening to Sheng Ning''s words, silent for a long time. "They are all good-natured and heroes of our army. They are never ambiguous in killing enemies in the battlefield or carrying out tasks for the party and the army." "Thank you, doctor." "It''s OK. It''s OK." The attending doctor generously waved, "good boy can''t do dangerous things, I understand, I really understand." At the same time, he also agreed with Sheng Ning. A simple sentence, can let him have no mustard, on the contrary, there is a sense of being in the wrong. It can''t be underestimated. Such talents are really smart. No wonder there were rumors that people in the garrison command were polite to her. Besides the influence of family background, it is also related to one''s own ability. Sheng Ning talked about Xu Qigang''s treatment and recovery for more than half an hour. When she went out of the office, she returned to the ward and opened the door. Someone was about to go out. Two people face to face together, close can feel each other''s breathing sound. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang''s voice was hoarse, as if he had not seen her or spoken to her for a century. The short twenty-four hours were like a year to him. In fact, Xu Qigang instructed Chen Yingjie to make a big noise in the office. They put a thick piece of glass and made a few simple gestures to know what to do. Chen Yingjie had this idea, but he didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid that the commander would not allow him. Now, with the permission of the commander, he must not make trouble to the heaven. Sheng Ning sees Xu Qigang''s upright posture standing in front of him, tears are very unpromising in the orbit of his eyes. They didn''t have time to say a word when they came back from the garrison command. God knows that when she comforts others to take care of her family, she also needs to be comforted and cared for. "Qigang." Sheng Ning can no longer care about his body, all of a sudden into his arms. Xu Qigang was a head taller than her, and his broad chest held her tightly in his arms. "Xiao Ning, do you miss me?" "Yes, I miss you very much. I think about you every moment." Sheng Ning is not afraid of losing face, so he stands on tiptoe and kisses him actively. Zhao Lanzhi and his wife, who came from the hostel, saw a delightful scene when they first arrived. Zhao Lanzhi still covers An''an''s eyes as they hide behind the chair in the corridor. "The little girl can''t look." Xu Xianxiong also covered his eyes! It''s too shy to watch. " Zhao Lanzhi went up and gave him a foot. He was not serious. How far could he go? "It''s great to have a grandson." Zhao Lanzhi was excited. Xu Qigang was about to turn the tables on guests when he heard his parents'' voice and reluctantly let her go. "Are you all right? Don''t stand up and get to bed. " Sheng Ning this just reacts to come over, support him to return to the hospital bed. "I''ll tell you, I won''t be allowed to get out of bed without my permission." "I see!" Xu Qigang solemnly agreed to take Sheng Ning''s hand and refused to let go. "Let go." Seeing father-in-law and mother-in-law come in, Sheng Ning breaks free for a while. "No Someone wrapped her right hand tightly in his big palm, the hot temperature of palm made her blush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Let go, mom and dad are here." "It''s OK. When they see us like this, they will pretend not to see it." Sheng Ning found that her husband is obviously very shy, before marriage, he took the initiative to kiss him, but also shy. After getting married, it changed completely. Xu Qigang''s handsome face is as deep and introverted as ever, but holding her hands is very dishonest and wandering around. His thick fingertips touch every inch of skin, bring bursts of crispy numbness. Her legs were weak, so she had to sit by his bed. The distance between them was very close, almost close to each other. "Live Yama, my parents will come in soon, you should let go of it!" Sheng Ning was so nervous that her heart was pounding. I don''t know if it''s because of him or because he''s worried that someone might come in. Xu Qigang''s sexy thin lips evoke a shallow radian, "my mother certainly won''t come in, not only she won''t come in, but also will prevent others from coming in." Sheng Ning understood the meaning of his words, and was ashamed and angry. "You are a rascal." "To you alone, rascal." Xu Qigang was positive look, guilty said: "Xiaoning, is I too useless." Sheng Ning looked at him in surprise, "why do you say so?" She didn''t mean to say that Xu Qigang was a hero and her God in her mind. "It''s useless for you to face yesterday''s affairs alone?" Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "I promise, in the future will not let you suffer a little injustice, no one can bully you." For her, he will redouble his efforts to become her most powerful backing. I don''t know why. I didn''t feel aggrieved yesterday, and I didn''t want to cry. But in front of him, he is very useless, a word, a look, can make his eyes full of tears. Sheng Ning blinked his eyes and grabbed the quilt on his body to wipe away tears. "Fool, you are very, very good. Why do you have to apologize?" "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang''s heart, as hard as iron, instantly softened, heartache. "Xiaoning, don''t cry. I''ll blame myself more if you cry." Xu Qigang cradled her in his arms, trying to wipe her tears, but her sleeve was not convenient. Sheng Ning''s lips open slightly, actively catering to him, each other''s eyes only have their own. ********* the string in Xu Qigang''s heart suddenly broke. He has not touched her for more than two months. This is absolutely the biggest torture for a married and vigorous man. Xu Qigang forced himself to release her, "Xiao Ning, no way." "I know." Sheng Ning closed his eyes, two people forehead close together, can intimately feel each other''s breath, heartbeat. "Xiao Ning." He whispered her name. "Well?" "Did I say I love you?" Sheng Ning smelt speech to show a satisfied smile, adoring looking at him sweetly said: "have! Did I say I love you "No No play to rely on, looking at her eyes as if there are small stars. "Living Yama, you are shameless. I think you are with Qin Yue for a long time and have been infected by him." "It''s not." "I''ll go wash my face and call my parents in." Sheng Ning blushed and ran into the bathroom. First wash your face with cold water and look at your rosy cheeks in the mirror. Your eyebrows are full of spring and your lips are red and swollen. Sheng Ning cold compress with a wet towel for a while, sure not to see before out of the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Xu Qigang is closing his eyes and cultivating his mind. His quilts are casually covered on his body. His nose is high and his outline is deep and three-dimensional. He is really very good-looking in any way. "Don''t look." Xu Qigang''s deep voice sounded, his eyes did not open, "you look at me again, I can''t help eating you now." "Lecher." He finally opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "When I leave the hospital, you will know what the real lecher is. Now I should be a gentleman "Even a gentleman knows that!" Sheng Ning''s mouth is hard and hard. "The opposite of lecherous." Someone is concise and comprehensive, and his eyes on Sheng Ning are getting hotter and hotter. She was very hard to calm down the mood is also slowly burning. "Close your eyes. Close your eyes." "All right." Xu Qigang obediently closed his eyes, "really can''t see, or the impact is not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who did this person learn from? It''s too much for her to fight. "I''m going to call Mom and dad in." Sheng Ning ran out quickly. Xu Qigang opened his eyes and looked at her back. Her eyes were deeply spoiled and complicated emotions that people could not understand. He leaned back on the pillow again, the original stretched eyebrows tightly frowned, and the slightly pursed lips became more serious. It seems that parents should go back early. Ann can''t be with them all the time. She has to go to school as soon as possible. In the evening, Sheng Ning took three people out for dinner according to the previous agreement. When he came back, he packed a chicken soup for Xu Qigang from the restaurant. When he ordered the dishes, he asked the boss to start cooking, and only when he left after dinner did he come out of the pot. For the convenience of carrying, she even bought the casserole. Today''s old hens are authentic, unlike in the future, want to drink authentic chicken soup is more difficult than the sky. And it''s not healthy to add so much monosodium glutamate and chicken essence. After dinner, she took several people back to the guest house. It was already over nine o''clock in the evening when she returned to the ward. Pushing open the door of the ward, Xu Qigang was looking at her with burning eyes. "Don''t look at me like that." He felt as if he was naked. Xu Qigang didn''t speak, but his eyes were even hotter. Sheng Ning took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Did you pad your stomach in the evening?" "Yes! In the evening, I had a nutritious meal with Chen Yingjie in the canteen. " "I brought you chicken soup." Sheng Ning presented the chicken soup like a treasure, and when the lid was opened, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of chicken soup. In order not to affect the indoor air, open all the windows in the room. "I''ll get you a bowl first." In order to supplement nutrition, the room cabinet tableware is complete, Sheng Ning took out a bowl of chopsticks for Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie respectively. When he arrived next door, Chen Yingjie was lying on the bed and wiping his gun. The pistol was rubbed black and bright by him, showing the special cold and hard feeling of metal. Sheng Ning heart quietly to the medical staff to send the deepest sympathy. The patients in hospital play guns every day, which is a great risk, OK? If you don''t, it''s over. I don''t understand what the division commander thought. He allowed Chen Yingjie to carry a gun at any time. Sheng Ning silently Tucao, after returning to make complaints about Xu Qigang''s pillow, he also concealed a gun. "What are you doing?" She suddenly had a feeling of panic. Chen Yingjie had nothing to clean his gun and hid it under his pillow. It''s obviously unusual. Now there''s strict gun control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Otherwise, An''an suddenly had an extra gun, and the people in the police headquarters would not have been carrying out a strict investigation. Like living Yama, they are licensed to wear guns, but that''s also in their daily training. When you''re in hospital, you''ll wear them with permission? Sheng Ning couldn''t think of it. Xu Qigang glanced casually, "this is my privilege with Chen Yingjie." Finish saying in order to prevent the heart to feel guilty, a face looks at chicken soup seriously, "can eat?" "Yes, I can..." Sheng Ning''s attention was distracted by him and put the question behind him. She was ready to help him to do it. Someone had already sat up by himself and pushed two pillows behind him. When you tuck the pillow, take the gun away. "Xiao Ning, you can have some." Xu Qigang was holding a bowl. Instead of drinking it, he sent it to Shengning. "Xiaoning, you''ve worked hard. You have to mend your body more, or I''m afraid you can''t eat it." "I''m fine. Drink it!" "Or you." Xu Qigang gave her a deep look and said seriously, "really! You have to make up for it, or If I can''t get out of bed, it will hurt me The ending is long. Sheng Ning after the realization, by his burning eyes a look, what do not understand? A big red face. "You''re getting more and more disrespectful, you know?" "Well!" He nodded seriously and fed her first. Sheng Ning died duck mouth hard, "live Yama, then do not know who will surrender first!" "Even if a man is killed in battle, he cannot surrender." Death in battle? Surrender? How crazy would it be to make him die? Sheng Ning shivered and thought of his terrible physical strength. He cried and begged for mercy every time, but he did not have enough. He regretted that he wanted to face the pain. "Let go of the living king." Sheng Ning looked at him pitifully and said, "I really can''t bear it." Someone covered his face in pain and said hoarsely, "Xiaoning, you are playing with fire. You know I can''t stand you like this most." "Ha ha ha..." One''s heartless schadenfreude. She finally found out that the most unbearable thing for the male chauvinist is that women are coquettish. All of a sudden, he reached out and grabbed her wrist and took it to his quilt. Touch something hot by surprise. Manly and valiant, Sheng Ning''s hand just touched and immediately flicked off like an electric shock, but still could not get rid of his one hand clamp. She was surprised, and then she was too shy to look at him. "Do you feel it?" ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Er, er, er How can you be so colorful? How can you be such a serious hooligan? "Xiao Ning, do you feel me?" "What?" "Xiao Ning, my love..." His voice was deep and hoarse, and every time it struck on the tip of her heart like a beautiful note. "Well!" Sheng Ning has no guts and stuffy voice. Someone''s lips showed a smile, which reluctantly released the clamp on her hand. "Are you full?" "Ah?" Sheng Ning is silly and stuffy, as if the whole person''s thinking is taken by him and follows him. "I haven''t eaten yet!" "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qigang could no longer restrain himself and burst out laughing. He seldom smiles at ordinary times. Even if he has a smile, it is very shallow and not obvious. Such a laugh, Sheng Ning is the first time to see. "What a shame!" She wanted to get under the bed, but seeing him smile so happy, she thought it was nothing to lose some people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "I won''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." Shameless ah, shameless, Sheng Ning feel to go to the bathroom to hide for a while, just take a bath. In spring, the climate is warm and I have to take a bath every day. Fortunately, I live in a separate ward, which is unprecedented and even has a bathroom. It was definitely the top enjoyment in the 1980s. It is absolutely impossible for an important military chief to receive such treatment. Sheng Ning took a bath inside, changed into clean pajamas, and then came out after washing clothes. Xu Qiguo has just cleaned up the chicken soup. "Can''t get out of bed yet?" "Well!" It''s very inconvenient for someone to move in a bad mood. "You deserve it! Who wants you to leave the hospital secretly, even if you leave the hospital, you dare to carry the fat man Sheng Ning thought of this can be angry, nothing grow so fat why? If you were thinner, you wouldn''t be able to tear again. "I can hold on for a while." The pain was nothing to him. Xu Qigang opens his life to get out of bed. Sheng Ning throws his washed clothes to the ground and rushes quickly. "You can''t get out of bed." Sheng Ning held his arm, "what if the wound hurts again?" Xu Qigang''s expression was a little embarrassed. He said uneasily, "it''s OK. The doctor said that there were three lacerations. In fact, he exaggerated it. What I got was a gunshot wound, not Chen Yingjie, who had been slashed countless times Sheng Ning''s face was cold, "so?" Xu Qigang quietly stripped off his clothes, holding white gauze in his right lung. In other places, the chest muscles are strong and strong, and the texture is clear. At a glance, there is a frightening power. "You think, how can a gunshot wound have a tearing effect?" "We were all cheated by doctors? Why would he lie to us? " She worried for so long that she knew that she would not rescue the attending doctor today and let him be punished well. "It was Zhou Hong''s idea, and Guo Siming came forward to do it." Guo Siming is the son of President Guo and a student of the attending doctor, so he can make an exception for the attending doctor. The Dean didn''t know about it. "Is that ok?" Sheng Ning bent down and looked at him carefully. Xu Qigang was embarrassed to be seen by her, "in fact, it''s not." Of course, we can''t cheat people completely. First of all, he can''t pass this level. Zhou Hong is also afraid that he will settle accounts after autumn. In addition, if it is completely deceptive, the attending doctor will not agree. Although there was no laceration, the internal injury was aggravated, especially in the lung. It is estimated that he can''t smoke in the future. "Hum! You have a lot of ideas. " Sheng Ning Qi gave up her hand, and Xu Qigang almost failed to stand still and fell down. She was scared to help her. "What''s the matter? Don''t you say it''s ok? " "Well It''s actually an internal injury. " "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Chubby is so fat. He really needs to lose weight." "Xiao Ning, I want to go to the toilet." "Ah? Oh I''ll help you. " The two were already husband and wife. She was willing to take care of her seriously injured husband to go to the toilet. Xu Qigang Jun face instantly dyed a layer of crimson, "you help me to the bathroom, I can come by myself." "Really?" "Really!" "Oh Xu Qigang''s corners of the mouth twitch. What''s the meaning of her regretful expression? Sheng Ning helped him to the past, and then took the door of the bathroom to hang clothes by himself. He didn''t come out when the clothes were finished drying. "Living Yama, how are you?" It''s not a fall, is it? Sheng Ning thought so, directly opened the door and rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "No!" Meng Ping took the mineral water and poured a few mouthfuls, then gritted his teeth and picked up the mobile phone from the corner. When Meng Shihua Li''s time is over, he knows that he is cynical? Isn''t the sun coming out from the west? "Second master, what are you doing here?" The man said in disbelief, with a trace of worry in his voice. "You say my child, my child?" "Well!" This man did not dare to continue to talk cheap, honestly told all he knew, "when Sheng Ning stabbed you, there was a child in his stomach." "Well The child has Have you been born? " Meng Ping''s whole body was shaking with excitement. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know about having children! Sheng Ning that woman, always high-profile and can not hide words, if pregnant how can not publicize the whole world know? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "How could it be!" The man said: "the child flow, if really born, Meng''s consortium hundred billion assets are afraid of no successor?" The second master has been in his 40s and has not had a child. This has become a pain in the heart of Meng''s consortium. "I see." Meng Ping slowly closed his eyes and gradually suppressed his anger. "Second master, I have complete information here. Commander Xu told me that if you want to ask, I will send it to you directly." This is why men will be in Meng Ping call, the first time can grasp the reason so clear. In fact, it belongs to the top secret. Ordinary people want to check is absolutely not poor, even if he does not have this ability. This time, it was commander Xu who used his own authority. "Good!" Hang up the phone, Meng Ping took out his apple computer to open, the other party''s mail has come out. He was eager to open, but looked at the above said, every paragraph, every sentence, every word, every word is so strange. It was a bolt from the blue. "To the courtyard of the provincial Party committee." "Ah? Not old house? " Asked the special secretary in surprise. "Well! Now go to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. " "Good!" Meng Ping has the right to go to places like the provincial Party committee compound. At this time, the location of their car is very close to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. When they arrive, the security guard at the door can see Meng Ping''s familiar license plate number and feel at ease. When the car stopped in front of the office building of the provincial senior officials, the meeting of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee was just over. Many senior officials of the provincial Party committee came out to greet Meng pinglai one after another. As the most successful businessman in this city and even in Asia, Meng Ping''s relationship with the government is of course very familiar. Meng Ping all nodded. After entering the room, he just saw Secretary General sun of suhai talking to people. "Secretary sun, what about suhai?" Meng Ping asked without being angry. He called out the familiar address directly, regardless of whether it was appropriate to call the provincial high-level official''s name directly. "In the office, talk to senior officials." As soon as Meng Ping heard that he was in the office, he rushed over. "Second master, you are impulsive." Secretary sun asked Meng Ping''s special assistant strangely, "what''s the matter with you today?" "Something''s going on." The special assistant said a brief and comprehensive sentence, and then stood at the door with eyes, nose and heart. Meng Ping kicks open the heavy wooden door of suhai''s office, and the two people who are talking inside are surprised. Su Hai frowned unhappily, "Meng Ping, what kind of madness are you smoking?" "Tell me something." A look at his expression, Su Hai nods with Ji Gaoguan. After waiting for someone to go out, he asks: "what do you want to say?" Meng Ping grabs Su Hai''s collar and asks in a short breath: "are you doing Sheng Ning''s thing?" "Yes! I put her case on top secret. How would you know? As far as I know, you don''t have access to it. " Su Hai calmly waved Meng Ping''s hand. [the original content of this chapter has to be modified due to the corresponding net action. For the time being, if you want to see the original content, you can add groups to find me! Thank you for your understanding. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 She seems to be trapped in a huge wave and has no sense of self-determination God knows how much Xu Qigang yearns for her, and how many dead of night nights are madly clamoring for her. Her body, her heart, her everything. ****** the next day, Shengning woke up from the pain of the whole body. It is said that the pain is not enough to describe her pain, it should be said that she was crushed back and forth countless times by the country''s threshing millet stone. She felt that her body was not her own, her legs were shaking and she had no strength to stand up. "Awake?" A pleasant voice was heard overhead, and a handsome face was reflected in the pupil. Sheng Ning can even see in his deep eyes that he has been loved by a man. There are blue and purple kisses on his neck and arms. She lifted her collar in despair and peeped in. Ah Animals. Inside, the scars are almost dense, even on the chest. A doting smile flashed through one''s eyes, and his handsome face said seriously: "Xiaoning, are you hungry?" The serious tone was as if he had not done these things. "Xu Qigang." Sheng Ning exclaimed. "What''s the matter? Do you feel well? I said you should make up for it, or you won''t believe it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this how you can sell well when you get cheap? It''s disgusting. Sheng Ning wanted to sit up, but he fell down because he didn''t have the strength to sit in half. "You''d better not get up and have a good rest." "No. I''m here to take care of you. It''s because you''re up and I''m not up yet. " She glanced at the clock on the wall, my God! It''s already noon. "I called Su Huaian to take his parents out to play. It''s over, it''s over..." She got up in a hurry. Her feet were soft on the ground. Fortunately, Xu Qigang helped her. "How about it?" "Not so much!" Xu Qigang was not angry, but in a good mood. Smile of complacency, a little can see that is seriously injured people, state than Sheng Ning countless times better. "Don''t worry. Su Huaian has come early in the morning and has taken his parents and An''an out to play." "Well Then don''t they all know? " Sheng Ning felt that he had never lost so much face when he was growing up. "No, I told them that you''ve been working hard all these days, and you were a little uncomfortable yesterday." Hearing Xu Qigang say so, Sheng Ningcai is relieved at last. "You killed me." She decided that she would go back to the hostel to sleep this evening, and firmly separated herself from the wolf who was not fed enough. "Hurry to wash up and get ready to eat. I''ll let Chen Yingjie go to the canteen to help you with your meal." "You want him to cook? He is still a patient "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie have never paid attention to this kind of injury. They would have been discharged if they had not been forced to do so by the division commander and a large group of people. At that time, they both died in the Soviet Union. They did not die in the emergency room, and they will not die now. Men get hurt, shed a little blood is what. ¡°¡­¡­ I can already imagine what it would be like for sister Guo to get angry. " In my heart, I sympathize with elder sister Guo for a minute. ****** Chief of staff, this letter of recommendation was written by Zhu pangzi of the police headquarters. I think you can have a look at it The confidential secretary came in with a letter in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Hai Yunbing looked up, "Zhu Pang, this man has never recommended anyone! When did he learn to be a bureaucrat? " Minister Zhu is his wife''s cousin, although Xinwen has not been contacted since his death. But with this friendship, Hai Yunbing wants to give him some face. "I don''t know. Maybe it was stimulated?" "Who does he recommend? If the difference is not bad, go on! " "You never thought of this man!" The confidential secretary is extremely confident. Hai Yun Bing''s ability to become chief of staff of the general staff depends not on his real strength, but on his back door. He is nicknamed as "God operator" in the army, and any military activities will be reviewed and evaluated by him first. For example, if he predicts some things in advance, the accuracy rate is 99%. "I don''t think so." Hai Yunbing looks down at the map. The dense lines of longitude and latitude and various military distributions make the paper look like a huge, messy ball of wool. But he can find the key point from it. Every line and every mark is vivid in his eyes. Confidential secretary mysterious smile, "chief of staff, you can guess." Hai Yunbing looked up at him and thought, "it can make you look happy and funny. The person recommended by Zhu is worth thinking about. " The confidential secretary immediately stopped laughing and looked serious. "Isn''t it related to someone he was beaten up the other day?" The confidential secretary could not help but show a surprised expression, and then gave a thumbs up, "chief of staff, you are really good, please see the specific content." He put the letter on the table, and Hai Yunbing opened it. After browsing at a glance, his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" "How could Zhu Pang recommend Sheng''an? Which Shengning''s sister was arrested as a spy a few days ago. " "Yes! Zhu Pang Zi was beaten for this a few days ago, and in turn recommended Sheng an to our general staff for the first time. " This man, is his brain damaged? Is the general staff so easy to enter? Hai Yunbing threw the letter on the table, "he said in his letter of recommendation that Sheng an''s boastful smallpox was a wizard." "No wonder in the world." Confidential secretary said with disapproval: "such amazing memory and analytical ability as you also depend on the unremitting efforts and exercise of the day after tomorrow. How can anyone be born with this talent? " Hai Yunbing didn''t agree with Minister Zhu''s behavior. "Maybe Zhu Pang did it because he caught Sheng''an and felt sorry in his heart." "Then he''s going to make a fuss. What else can he do to make up for the Su family? " "Refuse." Hai Yunbing said without hesitation: "this back door can''t be opened. It''s nonsense for a little girl to enter our general staff." He thought he recommended the people from the police headquarters, but he didn''t expect When did Dashan become such a monkey? And the Su family and the Hai family are still looking into the matter of Sheng''an! Although he was out of the way, there was no reason why his brother was upset. "Yes As soon as the confidential secretary''s front foot left, the security company commander of Haiyun soldiers arrived. "Report!" "Come in." Sea Cloud soldiers a look, Ji Lijun also followed. At present, the two men are specially responsible for finding treasure. The commander of the security company is ordered by himself, and Ji Lijun is ordered by the old man. "Chief of staff." "Chief of staff." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Hai Yunbing nodded and saw their reaction that the result was not ideal. "Tell me! How is it going? " Knowing that he would be disappointed, he could not help asking again and again. Even if he digs three feet, even if he dies, he must find bao''er. "According to the clues of that year and Shen Luhua''s characteristics, we have checked all similar places in the three eastern provinces, but we still haven''t heard from them." Said the captain of the guard company. Ji Lijun looked serious and applied: "I think we should expand the search scope." "I don''t agree. The wider the scope, the more difficult it is to find. Now we should, however, sift through the clues one by one, and lock the range according to the lines. " Hai Yunbing stood up and sighed deeply. Recently, because of bao''er, he is happy, worried and irritable. From the beginning to get bao''er is not dead, is the surprise when Shen Luhua takes away, to the present anxiety. If it is not for the strong mental quality and good cultivation, he is afraid that he has no energy to deal with more complicated things. "Chief of staff, why don''t you call a professional staff meeting?" The staff headquarters has the most professional staff for data analysis, operations, intelligence and comprehensive analysis. With these professionals and Shanghai Yunbing, the scope of search can be reduced to the minimum, and the accuracy can be greatly improved. "Let me see." He is a man who has always done things fairly and justly. Mobilizing resources for his own affairs, he can not pass the pass in his heart. But if he can''t find bao''er, he is more miserable. Hai Yunbing was lost in thought for a moment. Ji Lijun couldn''t help saying, "chief of staff, don''t hesitate. The longer you delay, the more pain bao''er may suffer." Hai Yunbing bit his teeth, thinking that his treasure might be suffering, he made up his mind and said, "I see. The meeting will be held in the afternoon, and you will join us. In addition, my holiday has been approved. There will be ten days. " Haiyunbing''s identity, if you want to ask for leave, you have to apply for leave from the CMC. Two months ago, the application for leave was submitted, but there were too many things, and it was only now that it was approved. "That would be great." The two were overjoyed. ****** Minister Zhu received the rejection message from the general staff one week later, and was extremely disappointed after hearing it. The expression made people in the office doubt whether the rejected one was his own daughter. For this reason, Minister Zhu specially went to the general staff, but the reply was that the chief of staff personally refused. Minister Zhu calls for bad luck. Hai Yunbing has always been selfless. When he saw his recommendation letter, he might come to the back door! It''s strange not to refuse. He wanted to see Hai Yunbing, but the news was that the chief of staff was not in the field. Minister Zhu had to leave in disappointment and went directly to the PLA General Hospital to find Sheng Ning. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning." "Minister Zhu?" Sheng Ning was surprised to see him come, "is it my sister''s business found out?" "Not yet! But it''s already there. " "What is it?" Sheng Ning asked nervously. "The source of the gun black market." More words, Minister Zhu is not willing to speak. They all have confidentiality regulations, and some words can''t be said even if their parents come. Sheng Ning knows that''s enough. Since the source of the black market guns is found, then Zhou Yuan can''t sit still. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I came here to tell you that I wrote a letter of recommendation to the general staff when I went back last time, but I didn''t expect to be rejected. What are you going to do next? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "General ginseng?" Sheng Ning is very surprised, where is not easy to enter. Many of the children of the red family can''t even enter. She never thought that ANN could join the general staff. "Yes! With the talent of An''an, it''s cheap for them to enter the general staff. " "Mr. Zhu, you really have a good eye. Thank you very much for your help. I owe you a favor." Sheng Ning suddenly had a feeling of being in the channel. "You''re welcome. I can''t bear to see talent wasted." He had never thought that he would get a reward. "Next, are you going to let Comrade an an review, take the college entrance examination or what to do?" "My husband has written a letter of recommendation to the National Defense University, and Professor Su Huaian is the guarantor, hoping to be accepted by the National Defense University. As long as the National Defense University is willing to give a chance, let my sister take the college entrance examination Now the result is her most satisfied. As soon as Zhu patted his head, he suddenly realized, "look at my memory. Commander Xu graduated from the senior Command Department of National Defense University, and he has the best record in history. The professors and the headmaster are all full of praise for him. It is very important that he write the recommendation letter. " Minister Zhu was really happy. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "no, I have to write a proof when I go back, so as to make things more smooth." "Thank you very much. I''ll invite you to drink when Qigang is discharged. : " " you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake. " Minister Zhu waved and left without delay. To enter the National Defense University, after graduation, the best choice is to enter the general staff. Originally, he wanted an an to enter the general staff directly. Now it seems that he can''t save things. Sheng Ning''s decision is also right, An''an is still small, not in a hurry to work. When her talent is fully exploited, there will be countless people rushing for her. Before, he would subconsciously choose the general staff because Hai Yunbing was such a existence. Now he has become a famous major general, in charge of the general staff. Hai Yun Bing''s original talent is far from An''an. One is born with 100 points, the other is 50 points. Through hard work and exercise the day after tomorrow, he becomes 100 points. Who will achieve more in the future? What happened to the little girl from the countryside? They may not be able to surpass the children of the military and political world. I don''t know why, Minister Zhu is inexplicably confident in Sheng''an. After Zhu Buchang left, Sheng an came out from inside and saw his fat back. He said strangely, "is this a mountain?" "Dashan?" Sheng Ning didn''t understand. "It''s Minister Zhu. His name is Zhu Dashan, so I call him Dashan." Ann naturally said: "I have been friends with him, shouldn''t we call him Dashan?" Sheng Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. Others were Minister Zhu. Zhu''s address to him was that few people noticed his name. Ann didn''t say that just now, she always knew. "An''an, you have a good relationship with Minister Zhu?" On the contrary, the commander-in-chief Zhu Ning felt quite enthusiastic when he asked. "I think Dashan is a good man and very kind." Perhaps this is the personal eye edge, Zhu Dashan can take the initiative to help An''an, it is really rare. "Well, An''an, you should study hard in the future, and you can''t fail Dashan''s expectations for you." "Why? Don''t you want to make more money? How can you study hard again She didn''t study hard when she was in school, and her grades were always good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Sheng Ning helped her forehead. Was she lifting a stone to hit her feet? "If you want to make more money, you must study hard first. Otherwise, how can you make money? Does it look good on the long one? " Although star models can make money by their looks, they are not in the 1980s. She didn''t want ANN to be a stranger. She was not satisfied with her face. It''s just a trick. It''s not a good thing. In the past life, if you are confused, it''s very important to follow your face. "No, I''m not as good-looking as you are. I''m sure I can''t make money." "So you have to study hard." "Well! I got it! Are you bored? If you talk about it every day, you''ll be just like my mother. " She''s being rejected? ******** Xu Qigang''s injury recovered very quickly. After a week, he was able to join Chen Yingjie and go downstairs for a walk in the garden. The appearance of spring breeze, amazing recovery ability once again refresh the doctor''s cognition. As he got better and better, Sheng Ning became more and more restless. She hasn''t dared to spend the night in the hospital since her last hot date. The next day, I went to the hostel to live with Ann. In the past few days, she has cooked and washed his clothes every time. Anyway, as long as we are together and appear in front of his eyes, I feel like the light has been shining from the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom. Let her have no escape, several times when pouring boiling water, almost knocked over the cup. As the weather gets hotter, Sheng Ning''s clothes become thinner and thinner. Sometimes give him a shampoo, bending when he looks like unintentionally swept his chest, Sheng Ning legs soft can not stand. "Xiao Ning, why don''t you move back to live?" "No way!" Sheng Ning refused seriously. "I''ll be discharged in a few days." Xu Qigang''s voice is full of expectation. "That''s just right. I''ve cleared Ann''s room ahead of time. She''s going to live with us." Xu Qigang''s handsome face immediately collapsed, "the house is too small, An''an is too inconvenient." "What''s the inconvenience? It''s very convenient. I can cook and wash clothes Xu Qigang coughed gently, "it''s convenient for you, not for me." Sheng Ning made a big red face, lowered his head and did not dare to see his fiery eyes. Er It''s a little inconvenient, especially since she wants a baby now. Since they got married, they can spend too little time together. "But I''m Ann''s sister, and I can''t ignore her." "I know. I''m her brother-in-law, and I have to take care of her." "That''s about it." Sheng Ning gave him an appreciative look in the eyes, "you should treat An''an''s sister at the beginning." "Love me, love my dog, and I''ll use you to say it?" Xu Qigang''s expression is serious, but Sheng Ning loves him the most. Every time I look at his serious face, I feel itchy. "By the way, send your parents back today." Xu Qigang actively mentioned. "Good!" Sheng Ning nods. He seldom makes a speech at home, but as long as he puts it forward once, no one will listen to him, including Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi. This is the real master of the family. Sheng Ning did not ask the reason and chose unconditional trust and execution. "Kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Sheng Ning took a step back, straightened his hair, and said in a clear voice, "come in." Shangguan Tao and Zhou Hong come in together. Their expressions are relaxed. It can be seen that Xu Qigang is recovering well from the injury, and the pressure on them is becoming less and less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Yesterday, Chen Yingjie has been discharged from hospital and went home. He still has to do a long-term recuperation and rehabilitation course at home. There are resident military doctors in the hospital, and the follow-up treatment and rehabilitation will be more convenient. It was Zhou honglai who went through the discharge procedures yesterday, and Mr. Chen personally came to meet him. "Did not disturb you?" Zhou hongbad said with a smile. "Cough..." Xu Qigang handsome face cold, two people immediately facial expression serious respect a military salute. "You talk." "Wait a minute." Xu Qigang stopped her. "Who are they here today about An''an? Just listen to it." "Good!" As a result, the four people sat down, shangguantao as always in his hand with the red notebook printed with the national emblem. Different from Su Huai''an''s elegance, it is more introverted. Temperament is between the literati and the professional soldiers, which is estimated to be influenced by the army. "We have found out the source of the gun that appears on Sheng''an. It came out of the black market through a man named Shao Yiping. Now we are applying for the arrest of Shao Yiping, led by the police headquarters and assisted by the Criminal Police Brigade. " Zhou Hong added: "Shao Yiping, the local villain. Male, 45 years old, height 1.76 meters. After dropping out of junior high school, I have been doing some small business in mixed society. What I have done for so many years is impressive. Since last year''s fierce attack by Meng Ping, the business has gradually declined. " Xu Qigang held his chin in his right hand and asked in a deep voice, "has Shao Yiping disappeared?" "Yes! After we found out Shao Yiping, he disappeared. The hooligan himself took people to carry his old nest in the suburbs and threw himself into the air "It''s better to end the matter as soon as possible. Sheng''an is waiting for school, and can''t completely clear away the suspicion that the source of the gun is unknown. It is not easy for the students to go to school behind. Even if they pass the special recruitment index of National Defense University, they will never be admitted. " Zhou Hong''s opinion is very pertinent. Now the army conscripts will conduct self-confidence investigation, without any bad habits and bad records. Including parents and elders, Sheng''an''s family situation is clean, sister-in-law are all soldiers, but because of a gun, it is absolutely impossible. Sheng Ning listened carefully, she knew that the gun appeared from Hai Lan. What is hateful is that science and technology are underdeveloped. If in the future, with mobile phones and video recording developed, she could record the conversation between Zhou Yuan and Hai Lan at that time, and there would be no need to search for evidence so troublesome. If you want to find out the source, you should investigate from Hai Lan and Zhou Yuan. Xu Qigang is about to talk, but Xu Qigang opens his mouth. "In fact, it is not difficult to find Shao Yiping." Xu Qigang''s words let Sheng Ning''s eyes shine, thinking that my man is fierce. "We all suspect that An''an''s gun was put by Hai Lan, so if you want to find the source of the gun, put your eyes on Zhou Yuan." "Why not Mr. Hai?" "Mr. Hai can''t make such a low-level mistake, and if he wants to use a gun, why should he take it from the black market?" "That''s what I said!" "Keep an eye on Zhou Yuan and solve this matter as soon as possible." "Yes After talking about business, but also to say something about the league, Sheng Ning first out to give space to three people. Hai Lan, who lives in Bayi hospital, is not recovering very well. The doctor''s opinion is that he is under too much pressure. Love the daughter of the sea as long as you have time to come. "Dad, how''s your grandfather? How is your health? " Hai Lan is lying on the hospital bed, pale asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "I''m sorry, LAN LAN. I''ve made you suffer this time." Haishuangjie looks very guilty at her daughter''s pale appearance. Her granddaughter is injured and hospitalized. As a grandfather, she has never come to see her. The old man is old, and his identity is not ordinary. It is normal for the elder not to see the younger generation. But blue blue comparison is the only granddaughter, because he adopted, so it doesn''t matter? If it''s bao''er, it''s estimated that everyone will stay in the hospital every day, and the whole world will turn around her alone, right? "Dad, I know you can take revenge for me." "You can rest assured that this matter is already under investigation. As long as you find out about the gun and wash away the suspicion from you. She Shengning must come to you and kowtow to make amends. " Sea blue''s face turned white and blue. Sea double festival saw more heartache, look at this child was Sheng Ning scared into what kind? The Su family is simply too unreasonable and unreasonable, such killers dare to cover up. Compared with Su''s arrogant and domineering style, the sea double festival is very dissatisfied with his old man. "And your mother? Why didn''t I see you last time, and again this time? " Hai Lan''s heart thumped for a moment, and explained: "it''s Go shopping for me The outside is looking for guns. Zhou Yuan is going to deal with it. We have to take a step first to prevent future trouble, or she will be really finished. Hai Lan''s heart growled in silence, why did god treat her so unfairly? Clearly she is the victim, and she has to bear the consequences? She''s not willing. She''s really not. As a child, she suffered so much pain and frustration that she changed through her own efforts. Become a person of honor, have the identity that lets innumerable people envy, status. But God wants to fight against her. A Sheng Ning came out and robbed her of the qualification to lead the dance, which made her unable to dance any more. I used to be proud of the identity, status, family, interpersonal relationship. When she was in front of her, it was worthless. She was stabbed by someone. The whole family didn''t give her any gas. They would only say words of comfort without nutrition. What she wants is not the comfort of her mouth. What she wants is the death of a bitch. "Blue blue, don''t be angry." Sea double section looks at sea blue face ferocious, know this wench is in the heart can''t swallow this tone, "you must recuperate well now, otherwise do what all useless." "Dad, what can I do even if I''m cured?" Hai Lan''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes and cried heartbroken, "what face do I have to go out to meet people like this? My friends who grew up together are supposed to laugh me to death behind my back? " "No, you are my daughter. Who dares to laugh at you?" "The sea double festival angry big eyes," who dares to smile, I let him pay the price. " "Even cousin Huiwen said we were too cowardly." Haishuangjie hit the cupboard beside the bed with a fist, "this girl, how can you say such a thing? It''s too much. I think she''s not as good as Xiao Qiu. " These days, song Huiwen moved back to the courtyard, and there were many rooms left in the house. Haishuangjie didn''t care, but I didn''t expect that song Huiwen lived in her wife''s room. Even if it was empty for many years, she should not live in her aunt''s room as a younger generation. This makes haishuangjie very unsatisfied, because the younger generation is not sensible, even if. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 But what dissatisfied him most was that when his daughter was injured and hospitalized, she ran to the old man to show her filial piety and hospitality. If it wasn''t for the old man who had been thinking about bao''er all the time, he would have driven people away. "Lan Lan, Huiwen has grown up to be very disrespectful. Don''t play with her in the future. Stay away from her." "Good! Don''t worry, Dad Secretly laughing in my heart. Hum! Let you move back to live, trying to occupy what belongs to her, deserve to taste the evil fruit. What''s the use of being good? The reputation is bad, let you taste the isolated feeling in the courtyard. My aunt''s room is not easy to live in. Hai Lan has been able to think of the gossip circulating outside. "Someone came to visit." The nurse''s voice sounded outside, and the door was not closed, so she stood in the porch. Hai Lan looked up and saw Su Yun behind the nurse. "Auntie Suyun!" Hai Lan''s tears filled her eyes, struggling to get up from the bed. Su Yun quickly put down her things, went to help her, and took a pillow to cushion behind her. "Why are you so thin? It''s so ugly. " Su Yun said heartily, "how does your mother take care of you?" "I''m not good. Don''t blame my mother." "You''re such a pain in the neck." Seeing Su Yunlai, haishuangjie can''t help but twitch. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand the relationship between women. Your own daughter stabbed my daughter. Now you come to see my daughter again? What he couldn''t accept was that Lan Lan''s face was moved by the joy of his father''s coming. I can''t understand it. I can''t see it. "Our army has something to do, so we''ll go back first." "Well! Dad, take your time "Take your time." Su Yun''s words almost trip haishuangjie. This woman''s brain is not normal. "I brought you black fish soup with bean curd in it. It lasted more than two hours! It can promote wound healing. " Su Yun didn''t come here casually. Now that she is retired, she has no face to go out to see her former comrades in arms. Meng Xingzhi is too busy to come back. The relationship between husband and wife is not cold and warm. She was bored and studied all kinds of food. I heard that sea blue was stabbed by Sheng Ning, and immediately bought the black fish soup stewed by himself. "I tell you, this black fish soup is a good thing. It''s time for your wound to recover. If you don''t drink more fish soup and wait for the wound to grow well, it will itch when it rains or blows. Only drink more black fish soup Su Yun personally from the thermos cup filled out, fragmentary read said: "your mother did not give you stew?" Hai Lan shakes her head. Although Zhou Yuan has asked for leave to take care of her these days, what she eats is either made in a restaurant outside or in a hospital canteen. At most, the aunt in the courtyard will make food and deliver it. In contrast, Hai Lan is more dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan. Why is she not su Yun''s own daughter? If she is Su Yun''s daughter, what else can Sheng Ning do? Now everything in the Su family is hers. Even her favorite Meng Ping is hers. "Auntie, you are so kind to me." Hai Lan said moved. "You are a child who is really miserable." Su Yun thought of Sheng Ning, biting her teeth and humming, "Sheng Ning, she is too much. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious. It''s a murder. She''s a murderer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "Auntie, why am I not your daughter? Why is it Shengning? " "I don''t have a daughter like that." Su Yun disdained cold hum, "I don''t know where she came from. She poured ecstasy soup with the old man. I can''t have produced such a mean person. " "Auntie, you should stay away from Sheng Ning. She is really terrible. I''m really worried that she''ll be bad for you that day "She dares." "Auntie." Hai Lan grabbed Su Yun''s hand and said sincerely, "she really dares. Before she killed me, no one believed her dare. I can''t believe that. She''s a lunatic. She''s a psychopath. She can do anything Su Yun pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable." "Auntie, I''m worried about whether she will do harm to the old man in the future." Referring to Su Yun, she was very angry. "You know, now my father and daughter have broken off with me for her sake. I''m not worth a finger in front of him "How can it be so?" Hai Lan was emotional and indignant and said, "why is she like this? What kind of infatuation did you drink with the old man? It''s because of you that she got into the relationship with the Su family. Now she''s good, and she has excluded you directly. It doesn''t make sense where it goes. " "That''s right." Su Yun sneered and sat on the edge of the bed and said, "the old man doesn''t want his own daughter because of his granddaughter. And he didn''t imagine the granddaughter who would come if he didn''t have a daughter? " "Auntie, do you think so?" "If not, what else can I do?" Su Yun was afraid that the black fish would be cold. She covered the heat preservation cover as she said, "I always treat you as a daughter-in-law. I''m not afraid of your jokes if I tell you something about myself. Once I knelt on the ground and begged the master, but the old man had a heart of iron. " He said with a sad expression. She has gone from the position of head of the progressive song and dance troupe to now retired at home. From the envy of the Su family, to the present expulsion. I lost my face in my family. Once she was in love with her father and had a good relationship. Now also because of Sheng Ning, on the back abandons the husband abandons the female''s name, lets the line lose face, lets the Meng family extremely discontented. Su Yunyue is more aggrieved, more sad. "Auntie, don''t be sad, they are cheated by Sheng Ning''s appearance." Hai Lan thinks of her own experience, and suddenly has the same feeling with Su Yun. They can''t help holding each other, cuddling up and comforting each other. "Blue blue, you are a good boy, you have such a good talent for dancing. If we didn''t go to the 39th division arts and crafts troupe, but went to the Qianjin song and dance troupe, we would surely surpass all the famous artists in the future. " "Auntie, my life is so hard!" Hai Lan said in agony, "it''s Sheng Ning. It''s her who ruined my life." "Me too. I''m old, but you''re still young. You have a long way to go in the future Su Yun patted her back heartily, "you get better soon! Only when you get better, you can avoid being bullied by her. " "Auntie, I will take revenge." "Well! I support your revenge, and I will take revenge for me Hai Lan bit her teeth, and her eyes glowed with hatred, "Auntie, I will let Shengning pay the most painful price. Do you know what she fears most? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "I don''t know." Su Yun shakes her head. "I know." Hai Lan thought of this excited body shaking. "I heard Qin cuifen say that Sheng Ning had a bad reputation since childhood, and his social relations were chaotic. All the people in ten li eight villages can''t get married. People say that she will certainly abandon her husband and son when she grows up. So this is what she fears most and cares about most Su Yun felt a little strange in her heart, but she deliberately ignored it. "It doesn''t seem easy to do, does it? It sounds strange, too Hai Lan waved excitedly, "this is just my idea. Even if it can''t be implemented now, it can be done in the future." "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t worry about it." "No, I just seize the day." "Just let everyone know what she really is." "Auntie, you are so kind. Is she really your daughter in your heart? " "No, I don''t have such a vicious daughter." "Then why don''t you go to the Su''s and make it clear?" Hai Lan wiped away the tears on her face and agitated: "you are the real daughter of the Su family. You are divorced from Sheng Ning and do not recognize her birth. That Sheng Ning has nothing to do with the Su family, which can only show that the Su family has recognized the wrong person. " "Well!" Su Yun''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. As long as she doesn''t have the old man and the small sea to do the backing, she is what kind of thing "Auntie, you should have done that." After su Yun left, song Huiwen, dressed in a white nurse''s uniform, came to take Hailan''s temperature. Originally, this ward was not in his charge, but in order to perform, song Huiwen took the initiative to apply for transfer. "37 degrees. It''s normal." Song Huiwen looked at the thermometer and said, "blue blue, you have a good rest and will be discharged soon." Sea blue a pair of eyes Gulu Lu turn, see song Huiwen heart seven up and down. "What''s wrong with blue? Why do you look at me like this "Cousin, I find you are getting better and better." Hai Lan suddenly smiles, which makes people''s hair stand on end. Song Huiwen secretly raised her vigilance. The little beggar was injured once, as if the whole person had changed. It''s a little gloomy, and it looks particularly annoying. "Blue blue, you are beautiful, but your skin is a little black. But it can''t be blamed on you. It''s all a child''s ordeal. If you raise it slowly, you will come back. " Song Huiwen''s words almost broke Hai Lan''s silver teeth. Both of them were very difficult to deal with in the courtyard since childhood. Song Huiwen despises Hai Lan, who was adopted and used to be a little beggar. Hai Lan despises song Huiwen''s mother, who was also adopted. She married out and shamelessly sent her daughter back. Both of them want to be the gold medal of the Hai family. Since childhood, they have been competing with each other, performing and courting. You came to fight with me for several years. Later, song Huiwen went to junior high school and was taken back to the south by her father. "Cousin, you are wrong. I am like an aunt." "Ha ha..." Actually dare to turn the corner to scold her mother, hum! Hailan, what''s the benefit to you if you choose to offend me. This day Sheng Ning took An''an to the railway station. Besides, Liu Yilan, Chen Huaying, LV Dabao and Wu Youli are all here. "Mom and Dad, they are all my best friends." Sheng Ning is proud to introduce a way: "they are specially to send you." Today, my father-in-law and mother-in-law went back, but the living Yama did not tell his comrades in arms. Otherwise, it is estimated that Zhou Hong, Shangguan Tao and Li DUOXI will all have to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "Good, good..." Zhao Lanzhi couldn''t help nodding, "later, our family would rather trouble everyone." "Auntie, you are so polite. We are good friends of Shengning. We depend on her to take care of us." "Yes, yes! Ning Ning''s cooking is delicious. I love it As soon as Lu Dabao spoke, he immediately received unanimous white eyes. "Dabao, if you can''t speak, don''t say it." "Ah My God, why do I have to bring big treasure when I''m out of my head. " "Shall I bring you here?" Lu Dabao was unconvinced and looked at Chen Huaying rolling his sleeves. He immediately made a defensive move, "what are you doing? I tell you. I have already trained 18 dragon subduing palms, and you male and female thieves are not my opponents. " "If Professor Su didn''t come, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth." "Ha ha ha Look at the palms. " These two idiots, who is good enough to drag them away? Everyone, you and I said a very lively, everyone around the two old people, and also sent gifts. "Auntie, this is a silk scarf. You have such a good temperament. You must look good with it." With a smile, Liu Yilan delivered a small box with exquisite packaging. The style of the box should be handmade by herself. "What a good idea?" Zhao Lanzhi didn''t want it. As a result, Xu Xianxiong said, "little girl, you have a good eye. You''re right!" Zhao Lanzhi is a man of several decades old and blushes with shame. A glance swept past, scared Xu Xianxiong immediately shut up. We all want to laugh and dare not to laugh. We are very uncomfortable. On the contrary, Sheng Ning is used to it, with a serious face. Now she finally understood that Xu Qigang''s serious face had been practiced since childhood. "The little girl has a future." Zhao Lanzhi accepted the gift happily. "Auntie, this is a beautiful glove I gave you." "And me, this box of snacks saved me a month''s rations." "And me, and me, a collection of Tagore''s poems. Auntie, you are a cultural person. Of course, only elegant things can match your elegant temperament. " Everyone is shocked to see Wu You Li, this is the real flatterer! If you don''t sing, you will become a great sensation. I can''t see it. "You have a better future, little girl." Sheng Ning finally couldn''t help laughing, "Mom and Dad, I''ll send you to the platform." "Good! The train is about to leave. " When I came, I brought a lot of things, all of them were local products from the countryside. I didn''t expect to bring more back. It''s all the clothes and shoes bought by Shengning these days. Everyone has them. There are all kinds of daily necessities. The two families are all the same. Zhao Lanzhi is a great person and never likes to be fussy, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to these details. The daughter-in-law is very considerate. She takes care of her mother''s family, but she doesn''t forget her mother-in-law''s family. The bowl of water is very flat. More than once, she praised Xu Xianxiong for her good choice of daughter-in-law. It is not because she is willing to spend money for her parents in law, but because she has a heart. Her filial piety comes from her heart. "Have a good trip, mom. Dad, you should pay attention to your health. " "I''ll take care of Qigang." Sheng Ning stands on the platform and waves her hand constantly. She is wearing a new uniform today. She was upright, and the people who passed by her looked respectfully. In this era, soldiers are always yearning for and revered. Those who wear military uniform on the street have more face than those who wear Prada. Two old people are also waving through the window. Next door seat is a middle-aged elder sister, envious said: "this is your daughter? He''s really handsome, and he''s a soldier. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "This is my daughter-in-law." Zhao Lanzhi is extremely proud. "Can a daughter-in-law be so nice? I can''t tell. " The middle-aged elder sister was surprised, "I grow so big, I have never seen a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can get along so well." "My daughter-in-law is very filial." "Is she willing to have children? I''ve heard that soldiers, especially women soldiers, have children very late. " The middle-aged elder sister always does not believe that the present is true and raises her own doubts. She thinks that maybe this person is good at superficial work, but in fact, who knows what''s inside. I can only mention the weakness. Being a mother-in-law needs to break through. "Yes! My daughter-in-law has asked for half a year''s leave to prepare for pregnancy in advance "What is early pregnancy?" "This is what my daughter-in-law said, that is, to prepare for pregnancy in advance and to regulate the body to the most healthy state. Only in this way can we have a smart and healthy baby. " "You city people have a lot of tricks." "I''m from the countryside, not from the city." "Today I really see that you must be a great philanthropist who built bridges and paved roads in the last life. You are so lucky in this life." Zhao Lanzhi nodded deeply. The train started, gradually disappeared in sight, Shengning station in the platform has been watching, until the police on duty came to catch people, this just reluctantly left. Although she married into the Xu family for a short time, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are her most respectable parents. Out of the platform, Liu Yilan and others are waiting for her in the waiting hall. Several people said that they would go to An''an''s bad luck today. By the way, I would like to introduce you to An''an, which was agreed in Bayi hospital before. "Sister in law!" The bright voice cried out a long way away. Sheng Ning looked back, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Changqi again. Today''s Zhao Changqi is wearing a dignified and handsome police uniform, and the epaulet of the criminal police captain on his shoulder is particularly eye-catching. "Sister in law, are you here to see off your uncle and aunt?" "Well!" "What about them? I''m not here yet and say hello "I''ve gone by train." Last time, Zhao said, "I didn''t worry about it." "Nothing. I''ll see you later." "Don''t delay your work. Let''s go first." "Take your time, sister-in-law." Zhao Changqi stood in place, watching a group of beautiful girls leave, followed by the last two people, eyes are straight. "I''m really worthy of being from the literary engineering group of our 39th division. All of them are pretty girls. If anyone can marry home, he can''t make a confession to his ancestors? " "If you want to marry a female soldier of the cultural engineering group, dream of it!" "Why did I dream? My sister-in-law is a military flower. Maybe you have a chance to introduce it to us. " "That''s my sister-in-law. What does it have to do with you two?" Zhao Changqi glared at them. "Yes, yes, we didn''t dare to think of a chance to be brothers with the living Yama." Perhaps Xu Qigang himself does not know that his reputation is not only famous in the military region. They are also well-known in criminal investigation and political and legal circles, especially in the criminal police and special police. Many of them, like Zhao Changqi, changed their careers from scouts after they retired. "Captain, you caught a rascal who molested his sister-in-law last time, and you are still in the detention center! When are you going to let it out? " Zhao Changqi had long forgotten that his subordinates did not mention it. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhao Changqi took people out and stopped in the middle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "What''s the matter, captain?" "Wait!" Zhao Changqi turned around, his sharp eyes swept around, and his face was full of doubts. "Just now I felt someone peeping in." Two subordinates immediately followed around to inquire. "No! Can it be your eyesight? " "It''s also possible that someone is curious to peek. It''s normal for us." "No more." Zhao Changqi shook his head and said: "peeping with the intention of killing, can not be wrong!" Although there was only a flash, it was caught. "Let''s report it to the higher authorities." "Well!" Some time ago, the military and political joint issued a warning notice. There are people on duty in and out of the city. Zhao Changqi is responsible for this, so he often runs to the railway station. After all, the railway station is the largest passenger flow in the whole city. If there are illegal elements going in and out, 90% of them will choose the train. Now it seems that this possibility is 100%, and the lawless elements have come. Zhao Changqi said hello to the guard room of the station, so as to pay attention to the safety of passengers in and out of the station. That''s the way to leave. After he left, four men and two women came out from behind the pillars on the second floor of the railway station. Among them, Li Xia, wu long, and Ruan are quite impressive. "Captain, I didn''t expect this man to be so alert." Wu Long said in a vicious voice: "otherwise I just shot that woman." "Captain, I found out that woman is the wife of the living king of hell." The man who spoke was Li Xia''s confidant and had a closer relationship than Wu Long and Ruan. Two people can be said to support each other to come to today, her name is Xiaoying. Previously, Li Xia took people to the Soviet Union to collect the body of scar face. Xiao Ying sneaked in from southern Xinjiang. We should arrive a week ahead of them, and we will know more about the situation. Li Xia smell speech surprised pick eyebrows, "when did the living Yama get married?" "New Year''s day." Li Xia silently calculated the time in her heart. During the Spring Festival, there were living Yama figures in several major events in the Soviet Union. After the new year, her old lover was also killed by him. It seems that he is really carrying out the task, killing and revenge, getting married and having children. "What a pity just now." Li Xia''s quiet voice is no cover up to kill, said she looked back at Xiaoying, "just now if it was not for the murderous spirit in your eyes is too heavy, the police may not be able to find out." "I''m sorry, captain. I was wrong." Xiao Ying quickly bows her head and apologizes. "Pay attention next time." Warning Li Xiadao. Originally, they had a chance to kill the wife of the living Yama, giving him a heavy blow. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has been destroyed. "Captain, the living Yama is seriously injured. Still living in the hospital, it''s the best time for us to start. " Xiao Ying made a mistake just now. She wants to make up for her previous mistakes by actively performing meritorious deeds. "Xiaoying is right. Once the wound of the living Yama recovers, it will be more difficult to kill him." Everyone knows the fighting power of the living Yama. When he recovers to full strength, such a few people are not necessarily opponents. "I remember a mad dog with him?" Li Xia reminded: "if the old captain had not caught the mad dog by coincidence, he might not have died." "Chen Yingjie was seriously injured, but there was no internal injury. He was discharged from hospital and went home first." Xiaoying''s face is very ugly. Originally, Chen Yingjie was separated from the living Yama. She was very happy and prepared to crack down one by one. But before she came, she didn''t expect that the mad dog, who was not very popular in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, had such a good family background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 The compound of the military region is an important military area of the PLA. She followed and secretly went to check, which was full of armed police with guns. She did not have any chance to attack, so she had to withdraw back. "Tonight, Xiao Ying, you and Wu long will go to explore the truth first." "Good! Don''t worry, captain. The living Yama is a waste man now. It''s as easy to kill him as to crush an ant. " Wu Long grinned with a ferocious smile. "Well!" Li Xia nodded, "we will act separately. Ruan, take someone with me. We''ll meet our old friends before we go "Yes Li Xia was not impulsive and rash to sneak in this time. My heart has already made two preparations. The first is to assassinate, which is simple and direct. It''s best to kill Yama when you are sick. If you can''t kill her, you have second-hand preparation. She likes to use her brain since she was a child. When a person''s force is not strong enough to be invincible, she has to rely on her smart brain to outwit. Scar face has been operating in mainland China for such a long time, but it still has some resources. As long as she makes good use of it, it is not difficult to kill the living Yama. ****** in this era, there is a shortage of materials, especially entertainment activities. Sheng Ning and Chen Huaying and others come out of the railway station together, and suddenly can''t think of where to play? There was no KFC, no Starbucks, no bar, and finally Lu Dabao suggested going to the cinema. But Wu Youli wants to see a drama. She heard that a new drama has come out of the national drama academy. She wants to watch and learn. Sheng Ning is OK. Liu Yilan doesn''t care. An''an is curious and wants to go. "Chen Huaying, do you want to see a movie or a play?" "Do you have any good movies?" Chen Huaying obviously wants to go to the cinema. Sheng Ning shakes her head. The film of 1984 is just like a thing in her previous life. It is too far away. After rebirth, she didn''t even see the TV series, let alone the movie. "It''s said that a Lushan love is very good. It''s been out for a long time. I haven''t seen it yet. Otherwise, I''d like to see this one!" Liu Yilan proposed. "I heard that, too." Wu Youli nodded excitedly. "It''s said that many people like it. My mother cried when she went to see her last time." It''s her most regretful thing that she hasn''t had a chance to see Lushan love all the time in the army. Liu Yilan shrugged at Shengning, with a touch of pride in his eyes. It''s very easy to solve the problems that everyone disagrees with, Sheng Ning smiles back. Two people have this kind of tacit understanding, a look, a word can immediately understand the meaning. "I''m going, too." "I support it." "I agree." Agreement was reached and a group of six set out for the cinema. At this time, there was no one. When I went to houshengning to buy tickets, I looked at the decoration style of the cinema with the characteristics of the times. Shengning laughed. Ann looked dazzled, "how beautiful! This light is wonderful. " "Has Ann ever seen a movie before?" Liu Yilan stood beside her, teasing the little girl all the way. Everyone also took care of An''an''s feelings, and all of a sudden they began to talk. "Yes, yes." An''s eyes are bright, "occasionally there are film projection teams in the county going to the countryside to play movies in our village." All of us are soldiers. We understand that the patriotic education films issued by the county must be patriotic education films, and many of them are repeated and even seen dozens of times. PS: on August 1, 100 chapters will be released on that day! Thanks to all my friends who support me silently. The story behind is more wonderful. Please be ready to recommend the vote, monthly vote for a Gu as a reward! Mamda www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "That movie must be boring. It''s not as good as we are today." "Really? Better than what I saw in the village? " In her mind, every time the village put on a movie, she would set up a small bench to watch it in advance, and never left. We all agreed to look at one eye, looking at an an''s eyes more a touch of heartache. Liu Yilan gently rubbed Ann''s hair, she thought more. Sheng Ning and An''an grew up together, and the two sisters must have the same life. The younger sister makes people feel sad, but the elder sister makes her heart ache more. Now she is more curious about Shengning''s experience, if not that she is not 20 years old. I suspect that she has been out of society for many years. All of them were from the city, and their families were extraordinary. Although Wu Youli was from the working class, she was not worried about food and clothing. Shengning never said anything about her life and childhood in the countryside. She never heard a word. But it''s safe and straightforward. It''s often mentioned by accident. If you ask her out of the question, she will say anything. The more you listen, the more miserable Liu Yilan is. Sheng Ning came back from buying tickets and found that everyone looked at her with strange eyes, one by one red. "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me so strangely? " "I..." Dabao wants to talk. Wu Youli drags Dabao and swallows the words back into his stomach. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s get in here quickly." "Good." Sheng Ning handed the tickets to everyone, "I just bought fried peanuts and wine, one for each." "Too rich." "Did it cost a lot of money?" "We shouldn''t spend your money." "I have money. Sheng Ning gives you this money." Honest Lu Dabao took out a lot of one yuan and two yuan bills from his body. She sent it to her the other day. Sheng Ning silly eye, she just is not in what happened to oneself do not know? She cast a puzzled look at Ann. Ann shakes her head. It''s OK! We get along well, especially harmonious, sister''s friends are good people. Sheng Ning helped her forehead and looked at Liu Yilan. Liu Yilan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK. They''ve smoked. Don''t pay attention to them." She knew in her heart that even when she was a child, she had a hard time. But now Shengning is not once a poor little poor. She was confident, powerful, resourceful and had a loving and respectful husband. The identity of rebirth alone is enough to make her praised by the world. Her father, whose eyes are higher than the top, has asked her about rebirth more than once. People around her firmly believe that she must know rebirth, and she always shakes her head in a daze every time. In fact, she knew rebirth because she and rebirth were good friends and confidants for a lifetime! Therefore, Shengning does not need sympathy, and does not need the pity of others. "Let''s go! Go in. " Chen Huaying and Wu Youli are not stupid. How can they not remember these? It was just too shocking just now, and I was in a daze. "Go! I went to the movies. " "Dabao, take the money and treat us when we see the movie." LV Dabao put the money into his pocket pitifully and looked around stealthily. "What are you looking at?" "Stingy brother said, the money is not exposed, can not leak out outside, otherwise it will be robbed." Oh, my God! Who took these two goods away? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Will someone steal her ten yuan? There are six of them, five of them are soldiers, and four of them are in military uniform. Will anyone dare to rob them? Dare to rob the PLA? How dare you! Sheng Ning thought of the appearance of big brother Dabao last time and sympathized with her for a minute. My brother''s sister has a special sympathy! At the beginning of the film, everyone goes in and sits down in order. Love in Lushan is a very classic movie. The beautiful and touching love in it makes a few girls keep their eyes on it. Sheng Ning has seen Lushan love many times and is not very interested. On her way to the cinema, she noticed that the city hall was not far from the cinema. Two hours of screening time, she can also find Su Hai. Since we owe the Su family''s favor this time, it''s really that they can''t make a clear relationship. In that case, she doesn''t have to calculate it too clearly. It should not be clear between relatives and friends. "I''ll go to the municipal government and have something to do with suhai. I''ll be back in an hour at most. You go to the movies first. Don''t run around. " Sheng Ning most own right seat of Chen Huaying. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." "We are not children." Dabao looks disgusted. "Go, go." Several people are busy watching the movie, have no mind to pay attention to Sheng Ning, one by one dislikes her to be in the way and drives people directly. "I will accompany you." Liu Yilan proposed. "Good!" They went out of the cinema together. On the way, Liu Yilan whispered, "in fact, I''ve seen Lushan love for a long time." "I guess." Sheng Ning cunning smile, she did not dare to say that she has actually seen it, because this is not explained. The municipal government building is not as magnificent as later generations. The guard at the gate saw the uniform on Sheng Ning and saluted him from a distance. Sheng Ning solemnly replied. "Hello, comrade. Are you doing business or looking for someone?" "I''m looking for deputy mayor suhai." "Show me your identification, please." Sheng Ning takes out his own documents from his pocket, such as package officer card, ID card, etc. The detailed address and army number are all available. After the security record, the guard said, "the things must be kept here first, and then they can be returned to you." "Good." "You come with me." The guard brought the man into the building and gave it to a girl with a pair of braids, presumably an office clerk. "You wait. I''ll ask our director for instructions." It''s hard to see the vice mayor, so the visitors sit on the chairs in the hall and wait patiently. She would not have come if she had known it was so complicated. Wait for about half an hour for Sun Sheng to come in a hurry. He has now been promoted to the deputy mayor''s office director, and as soon as he heard the visitor''s name was Sheng Ning, he rushed over. "It''s the first time Comrade Sheng Ning has seen you here. The vice mayor is in a meeting. It will be over soon. I''ll take you to his office for a while." Sheng Ningning eyebrows, the so-called government departments immediately, do not know what year and month it is! She had suffered a lot in her previous life. "Are you talking about an hour or two?" "Ah?" "I have something else to do. I can''t wait too long." As soon as sun does something, she may have misunderstood her. "Ten minutes, ten minutes." Even if it was an hour or two, he did not dare to let the grandmother wait. "All right Mr. Sun took Sheng Ning to the office, asked the Secretary to pour tea, and then came out to say hello to everyone in person. Especially the doorman. The next time you come here, you can put it in directly. You don''t need to check it. You don''t need to detain your documents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "Who is she, director Sun?" Someone asked curiously, "I''ve never seen the vice mayor treat anyone so well." "Oh! It''s the vice mayor''s niece. " "No wonder!" Mr. Sun ordered him to go to the meeting room. It happened that Su Hai had already come out of the meeting room. He looked elegant and mature in black stand collar Zhongshan suit. "What''s in such a hurry?" "Sheng Ning is here. In your office, I think she is very anxious." "Why did the girl come?" Su Hai can''t help but speed up the pace to go to his office, Mr. Sun followed after. No endurance legs, no other people''s long, others are walking, he seems to be running away. "No, I don''t mean to ask." "Well! I see. Go ahead and do it! " Su Hai directly pushed the door in, but Liu Yilan was also there, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes. Originally, niece''s confidant is Liu Yilan, why did he not think of it before? Liu Yilan is the real seven tips exquisite heart, with the girl should be the most tacit understanding. Think of here, Su Hai can not help sighing, people around are too stupid, no one understand him, life is quite lonely. "Suhai." Sheng Ning stood up. The Su family changed her address to Huai''an and the old man, but Su Hai didn''t want to call uncle all the time. "Director Su." Liu Yilan said hello politely. "Sit down. I''m looking for you, too." Su Hai put down the pen in his hand, so he threw it on the desk, and then went to sit down opposite them. They looked at each other and sat down. "I heard you''re going to send ANN to national defense university?" The news is really smart. "Well!" "Why didn''t I hear you before?" "This is the suggestion of minister Zhu. He said that An''an is gifted. If she went to other universities, she would be wasted." Su Hai mouth twitch, this girl protects younger sister also not to be able to protect so? Is the ordinary girl, where is the talent outstanding? To know the weight of these two words, no one can appear in 10000 people. "Other schools can enroll immediately, but the National Defense University is not." Su Hai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if you ask the living Yama to find out about the guns as soon as possible, there will be no problem in entering the school. By the way, Ann should be familiar with the course in advance before entering the school. Otherwise, she will be under great pressure even if she goes in and doesn''t attend class. " In fact, the most important thing is that he is afraid ANN can''t understand. However, he did not dare to say, afraid of being stabbed by a girl. "I''ve thought about it, but isn''t the condition not allowed now?" Liu Yilan quietly listen to the two people, see Sheng Ning said so, Chuchi a laugh out. Su Hai waved her hand, "Liu Yilan, you teach this girl how to make good use of the relationship of people around her." Liu Yulan pursed her lips, trying to smile but not daring to smile. "Sheng Ning, Su Huai''an is a professor of National Defense University, and Director Su is the deputy mayor. Can''t solve this little thing? It''s really not possible. Commander Xu can solve it. " She never thought, "I didn''t walk through the back door, so I won''t." "It''s simple. You can tell Director Su now." Liu Yilan cleared his throat and learned Sheng Ning''s tone. He said solemnly, "uncle, my sister''s business is up to you. You can do it within three days." The voice was clear and crisp, and the snow was vivid. If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, I really thought it was Sheng Ning who said it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Su Hai''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but at the same time, he was pleased by his uncle. The more you look at Liu Yilan, the more pleasing you are. You really know what he is thinking. "In one day." Su Hai made a gesture of no problem. Sheng Ning picked a eyebrow, did not expect to solve another matter. Is that the good of power? No wonder it''s addictive! "It''s no business for me to come to you." "Say it." The sad face of Ning Sheng is full of sadness. Liu Yilan and Su Hai look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Both of them found that this time, Shengning changed a lot. Before, she was good at feminine and always liked to make trouble. "There is a mayor Liu in my hometown. I can be a soldier or he gives me the quota." "I know, you say!" I found this at that time, but I didn''t care. Now it seems that something important has been missed. "At that time, his request for help was to let my sister marry their stupid son, who had a violent tendency, was fond of beating people and was moody. Don''t mention his daughter-in-law. She''s arrogant and unreasonable. " With Sheng Ning''s description, Su Hai''s face became more and more ugly. Sheng Ning said about the process of the matter, wrapped up his retirement, and later Xu Qigang paid off the debt. In fact, she could bear all these things, but she couldn''t swallow the thought that Ann had been abused by their whole family in his previous life. If we don''t deal with him now, we can''t say that there are other girls who have bad luck. She will take it as a passing by. "I want the three of them to be on the streets and be miserable. I want the left hand of mayor Liu''s daughter-in-law and his son''s right hand. " Mayor Liu is left-handed. In his previous life, he and she repeatedly committed domestic violence against An''an. Su Hai glared at her eyes, and for the first time didn''t respond. "Oh! Don''t play dead for their families. I know you are the best Sheng Ning stood up, slightly bent down to look at Su Hai, that look contemptuous, arrogant, as if to see through everything. This is the first time that Su Hai has been seen through. Looking at Yisheng, she left the office with Liu sun Hai. "Do it yourself, now, immediately, not a minute." "Yes Secretary sun bent down and left without saying a word. Sheng Ning has a point that is right, he is really good at doing such things, even the big brother is less than one tenth of his own. Out of the municipal government building, the two returned to the cinema all the way, and came out at the same time as previously expected. Along the way, both of them did not speak. Liu Yilan took her hand as soon as she was about to enter. "Ning Ning." She called her nickname kindly. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning only thought that Liu Yilan could understand himself and understand himself, so he didn''t explain. "It''s OK!" Liu Yilan shook her head. There was no need to say anything between them. She just had this impulse. "Ning Ning, I''m leaving." "Where are you going? Are you waiting for everyone to join us "No, I''m going to Austria." "So fast?" Sheng Ning is surprised. She thinks it will take at least half a year for Liu Yilan to leave. "Now the whole Liu family is working hard for me to study abroad, and the speed is naturally fast." Now the whole family is pinning their hopes on her, which makes her feel for the first time that music is not only her dream, but also the dream of the whole family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 And she is willing to fulfill this common dream. "Ning Ning, I won''t come back without three or five years. You wait for me, until I stand on the stage of the Royal Theatre in Vienna, and give you my best wishes Sheng Ning rubbed his eyes with no hope. His eyes were as red as a rabbit! I''ll wait for you. " After that, he felt that there was something wrong with it and chuckled. "Ha ha ha Are we a little bit like a couple who are about to leave? " Liu Yilan was angry and mercilessly glared at her, "tell you serious, what are you talking about? Do you want the living Yama to shoot me "If we''re really lovers, it''s very likely." "You Well, you Sheng Ning, you have such a thick skin. Who taught you that? " "When you get to Europe, you''ll see that''s quite normal. Men like men, women like women, and men like women as well as men, ha ha... " Liu Yilan glared in horror, "really?" "Of course, this is the first lesson I''ve taught you. Remember, where you go, you should not only guard against men, but also women. What should you do in case of mischief?" "Well, I see." Er Obviously, she is talking nonsense. What''s the matter with her listening carefully? "By the way, Hai Lan, what are you going to do with it?" The two men reckoned that the film was not over, so they simply sat down on a bench in the waiting room of the lobby. This location can see the exit of the movie, just wait for a few people to come out. "In fact, it is not impossible to move the sea blue. But I don''t want to be so slow, every time I don''t give up trying to find fault is really boring "Then you have to be serious." "I haven''t really done it yet! Tell me about it Sheng Ning recalled the previous life, will lose so miserably, also not lose at all. In her previous life, she only bears the name of a bad person, but she has never done a real bad thing. Whether it''s with Qin cuifen or Hai Lan, it''s all women''s tearing and forcing, and there''s no real significance in comparison. So after rebirth, such a stupid behavior was abandoned by her. During that time in prison, she learned a lot. She would not blink with a knife, but it was more suitable for simple and crude. In a word, she still didn''t understand the means of these aristocratic families, and she could not grasp some of her proprieties. "If only you had deviated one inch from the knife given to Hai Lan." Liu Yilan said it was a pity, "she was really killed at that time, and then she was killed. Naturally, someone will help you deal with the mess. There will be no such good opportunity in the future. Sheng Ning looked at her white hands, and Liu Yilan laughed. She understood her meaning. "Indeed, for the sake of a person who is not worth your hands stained with blood and your life experience stained with stains." "If only the real daughter of Hai family came back." Liu Yilan sighed, "I heard that Haijia is trying to find her lost daughter more than ten years ago." "The daughter of the Hai family?" "Well! It is bao''er, the biological daughter of major general Hai Yunbing. Hai Lan, the adopted daughter, is not even qualified to lift shoes in front of bao''er. " After Liu Yilan finished, she added, "I heard that Chen Huaying liked bao''er when she was a child." Sheng Ning was not interested in the family feud more than ten years ago, but it was true that she sent Hai Lan and Zhou Yuan a big gift. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Look! In less than three days, the possession of firearms will certainly be found out. " Sheng Ning said confidently: "Zhou Yuan, there must be some improper relationship between men and women outside. If I am not wrong, this pistol should be given by that man." Liu Yilan''s mouth opened into an O-shaped, surprised at her, "where do you see it? Why so sure? " Speaking of this, Sheng Ning frowned and said to herself, "this is a woman''s nature and intuition. Zhou Yuan has lived alone outside for more than ten years. Mr. Hai is busy with his work and lives in the compound. How can there be no conflict between their husband and wife? Zhou Yuan is a woman who is extremely strong and self abased. Over time, she will definitely find someone to fill the void. " Liu Yilan doesn''t understand. She hasn''t seen what the world will look like in the next few decades. If she had seen it with her own eyes, she would not have been surprised. "It''s incredible." Liu Yilan still looks unacceptable. You should know that Zhou Yuan is the teacher''s wife. As a military subordinate, she is loyal to her family and marriage. This is the minimum moral standard. If she does cheat, she will end up worse than the white swan. "But I believe you." Sheng Ning whispered to her ear and said, "I listened for a while before they had a meeting. They found that the source of the pistol was a man named Shao Yiping. If I''m not wrong, this is Zhou Yuan''s lover. " "What are you going to do?" Liu Yilan''s eyes are shining at her, and her eyes are slightly excited. She was born in the world of art. The people who engage in art are very strange. Most of them are immersed in the art they love. What''s more, she still has the heart to fight with each other? This makes Liu Yilan''s wisdom useless. "Nothing to do." Sheng Ning smile like a little fox, "often walk by the river, which is not wet shoes, things will be exposed sooner or later." Liu Yilan could not help but extend his thumb. "Why don''t you use the way you did last time in the hospital? If you pass the news to song Huiwen, it will be wonderful. " Liu Yilan refers to the last time she went to the hospital, she alluded to the things that song Huiwen secretly called people away when she saw them coming to find fault. Have to say Sheng Ning this move is really cruel! Chen Huiwen is always at her home. This woman can Sheng Ning''s rival. She can see that she is upset and kind-hearted. It''s said that song Huiwen moved back to the courtyard and lived in Zhou Yuan''s room. The whole courtyard was very dissatisfied with her, and the staff was poor to death. I guess you''re upset right now? "I''m not good at it." "I can." Liu Yilan said confidently. "There''s no need to dirty your musician''s hands. It''s going to come out soon. Since it''s going to happen, we''ll just go to the theater." "You are right! I thought I could do something for you before I left, but now I don''t have a chance. " Liu Yilan is clear and somewhat depressed. "We are friends and confidants, we can pay for each other, where we need to be so clear!" Sheng Ning said, "I don''t need you to do anything for me, and you don''t need to do anything for me. But when we need each other, we can do everything we can to each other "That''s right!" The two clapped hands with each other, just as the film was over. Chen Huaying and others were laughing and chatting as they walked out. ******* Xu Mo has been in detention for more than half a month. As a returnee from overseas, he will adapt to the domestic system. Without three days, he was tortured to cry for his father and mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Shouting for help, Leng is no one to answer. The criminal suspect sent by the Interpol captain himself will give him a good look. What''s more, he was held in the largest temporary prison with more than a dozen people in charge. Those who are backward will always be bullied by the advanced ones. Xu Mo, an elite whose hands were not touched by the spring water, was forced to wash the toilet on the first day. If you don''t want to brush, you will be beaten. If you don''t brush clean, you will be beaten. Anyway, it''s normal to be blue and blue. After ten days, the one who came before him or was released when the time was full. Or they were sentenced and transferred to regular prisons. That''s better for him. "Why did you come in?" "Theft, grandma''s an has stolen an old hen, actually will be detained." "And you?" "The one who molested a woman was brought in by her son." "Her son? How old is the woman you''re flirting with? " ¡°¡­¡­ More than 50. " The new comer lowered his head and said in shame. "Ha ha ha..." All around burst out a burst of laughter, even the people next door and opposite also couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, you''re too tasteless." "Over fifty? You''re going to do it all? It''s no wonder you''re off. " The man looked like he was in his thirties, and though he was a little sloppy, he would not have molested a man in his fifties. Someone noticed Xu Mo sitting in the corner and asked, "four eyes, why did you come in?" Xu Mo black face, urn voice urn gas answer, "molest a woman." "Ha ha ha He is also because he molested a girl. " "I said four eyes. It''s an old lady in her sixties that you can''t tease?" "Why haven''t you been let out for fifteen days All of them make a wild guess, Xu Mo''s face rises red and shakes his head. "And this old lady''s son is a policeman?" "Yes, four eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Xu Mo continued to shake his head, "yes In the army, her husband is the commander. " In his heart is incomparable regret! The woman looked very small, and she didn''t look married at all. He was also in a daze at that time. He learned from the police after he was arrested. The woman not only got married, but also her husband was the head of the team, the old leader of the captain of the criminal police. Xu Mo thought silently in his heart that it must be the head of the regiment who oppressed people with his power and wasted a lot of age on the little girl. When he goes out, he must make good use of his pen and shame the ancestors who are scolded by the regiment leader. It''s not in vain for his talent. The temporary prison was silent. Everyone looked at Xu Mo in horror. It took nearly a minute for someone to worship him and said, "four eyes, if you had said you were the wife of the troublemaker, we would not have bullied you." "That''s right. It''s too late for brothers to worship." "You dare to make fun of your brother-in-law." Xu Mo Dun became the focus of attention. A black and thin man crowded in front of him and calmly said, "brother, you seem to be familiar with the people in the army?" Xu Mo shook his head honestly, "not familiar." "I''m not familiar with that. How do you know who the commander is?" The black and thin man speaks with a good accent, and every few words he says will stop unconsciously, which sounds strange. He has been in for the longest time. He didn''t say let out or sentence for such a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 "It''s said that the commander is very powerful and famous, so the police will know them all." Xu Mo has just returned to China for a short time. Where do you know this. What''s more, he studied media abroad, mixed in fashion, and didn''t dare to be interested in being a soldier. The black and thin man''s eyes murmured, "famous, powerful? Is it Xu? " "Then I don''t know." Xu Mo shakes his head. The people around him were dissatisfied with his inquisitive look, and then they kicked him, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know what''s going on in the army "That is, don''t you know about military secrecy?" "I said that you should not be a spy lurking among our working people, right?" "No, no, I''m a good man." The black and thin man showed a flattering smile, "I''m really a good man." "For a while, for a while, I think you are not our common people." Those who enter the detention center usually make the mistakes of thieves. In the real big right and wrong is not ambiguous, especially for the army that is incomparable worship. When the old rascal was young, he once yearned to be a soldier. "What''s the noise?" The big iron gate outside was pushed open by the police. The noisy people immediately stopped to shut up. "Xu Mo, someone will bail you out. Come out." "And Yoda, come out, both of you." Two policemen came in and took Xu Mo out with the black and thin man. Outside, Meng Ping, with his chest in his hands, leaned against the desk in the police office, waiting a little impatient. He spent a lot of money to dig up the editor of the magazine, but did not come to work on the first day. It took more than half a month to find out that he was arrested and detained by the police station. "Er Shao, why did you come in person?" A policeman who knew Meng Ping asked curiously. "My man, who you don''t know, didn''t even call. I asked the fat man to come, but you wouldn''t let him go. Can I not come? " "What else? No way! Is it a big mistake? " "Bullshit." Meng Ping wrung out his cigarette butt on his desk and said in a sullen voice, "it''s a big mistake to tease a good woman? I don''t think it''s even a mistake? " "No way. I''d let someone go so early." The police looked at the boss''s desk as an ashtray, and his eyes were almost staring down. Meng Ping found his eyes, calm said: "tomorrow I will send you dozens of ashtrays." "Ha ha ha ha..." The police are almost crying, they don''t give smoking here "I remember." The person who has been looking up the files said: "the Xu Mo you want to bail was sent in by the captain of the criminal police some time ago, so the fat man didn''t give it to anyone before." "Oh! That''s right. This man is not the ordinary person who molests. " A pair of police jumped up and down, very happy, "Xu Mo ate bear heart leopard gall, you don''t come to bail today, we plan to lock him up until the new year." "What? Did you offend that big man? " Meng Ping asked with disapproval. "That''s not true, but who wants him to tease the captain''s sister-in-law! You deserve it. " "Is that Zhao Changqi?" Meng Ping suddenly stood up straight, "he used to be a wolf pack?" "Two little news is smart." For a moment, Meng Ping''s face was very ugly. "He was teasing Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Ha ha That''s right. " "Don''t you think he''s looking for death?" Meng Ping got up and left, "forget it, you''d better keep him for the Spring Festival! In case I don''t like him, I''ll kill him again. " "No! You''ve gone through all the formalities. We can''t cram people in for no reason. " Meng Ping walked to the door and almost met the people who came in. Disgusted, he stepped back three steps, and looked at the visitor with an unhappy face. "No eyes?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Li Xia apologized in a hurry. She looked up and saw Meng Ping''s face. Her eyes were shocked and her complex emotions surged like a flood. "What are you looking at?" Meng Ping half squints, can see Li Xia''s eyes let him extremely uncomfortable. "I''m sorry!" Li Xia suddenly woke up, and then quietly walked to one side. At this time, Xu Mo and Youda were brought out. ¡°boss¡£¡± Xu Mo saw Meng Ping''s excited and enthusiastic eyes, rushed up to give a hug. Fortunately, Meng Ping nimbly dodged, and he looked at Xu Mo with great disgust, "don''t say you know me, I can''t afford to lose this person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From small to large, this is the first time that it has been rejected. Xu Mo looked at himself, OK! He now loathes himself. "Thank you for saving me, boss." "Shut up!" Meng Ping roared impatiently, turned to nod with several policemen and lifted his feet to leave. Passing Li Xia, he suddenly stopped. "Have we met?" Li Xia nodded and shook her head in a panic. She felt as if she was back in front of him a few years ago. "You''re not local?" Meng Ping''s puzzled frown, looking at Li Xia''s eyes with a touch of inspection. Li Xia kept still and nodded. "I''m from the south." Meng Ping did not speak, looked at her again, and then left without looking back. Xu Mo saw that he was going to leave, and followed up in a hurry. Li Xia looked at Meng Ping''s back, and a trace of complexity flashed through her eyes. It was so similar that she was in a trance for a moment without any precautions. If she was in southern Xinjiang, she might have lost her life. "Are you here to bail Yoda?" The police''s words drew Li Xia''s attention back from childhood. "Yes." "Sign this way." Thank you Wait for Li Xia to finish the procedure from inside, wait for Ruan outside, see her expression dignified come over. "Captain, I just saw a man from a distance. He looks like little commander." Everyone who had participated in the war in southern Xinjiang was very impressed by Meng fan. Just that hasty glance scared him to retreat several steps in a row. "The little commander died early. It should be his brother." Li Xia expression with a trace of disgust, "go, this is not the place to talk." "Yes." ****** Meng Ping went back to the office and threw Xu Mo to his subordinates. The little fat man followed him. Gloating, he said, "boss, who did those four eyes offend? It''s useless for me to go in there? " "Captain of the criminal police." "No wonder." "But that''s not the main thing." Meng Ping got up and poured water for himself, thinking about the woman he had just met in the police station. His intuition told himself that the woman must be unusual. He had never met her, but she must have seen herself. No, no, No No, maybe she''s seen someone who looks like herself, so she recognized the wrong person at the first sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "And what are the main ones? Don''t you just tease a woman! What''s the big deal? I was arrested and detained. " "He''s flirting with Ning Ning." Meng Ping growled impatiently. "Sleeping trough." The little fat man was so soft that he almost fell down enough to eat excrement. "Who gave him courage? He''s not dying? " "Yes! I would not have gone if I had known that, and he would have been locked up to death. " Meng Ping said maliciously. "I really deserve it. I can''t see that people who have stayed abroad are so shameless. Boss, will we suffer if we dig him up? " "No Meng Ping shook his head seriously. "He teased Ning Ning. First of all, he showed that he had a good eye. With this courage, it shows that his future performance can also keep up with my requirements One weekly magazine, since he wants to do well, he must hire professional talents. I dug a few from other newspapers before. After hearing his opinions, they all ran away that night, and none of them dared to do it. Some people even heard that the last time the storm broke out in the city was from him, and they directly refused. They are short-sighted. They will be eliminated sooner or later if they make magazines with old ideas. Little fat man a pair of admiration of the appearance of the ground, "boss, you are fierce." "Don''t flatter." Meng Ping sat opposite the little fat man, put aside his casual look and said seriously, "I met a woman in the police station today. She looked at me strangely at that time." "Strange?" The little fat man conjectured, "isn''t it the woman you abandoned?" Before speaking, Meng Ping received a killing look in his eyes, "ha ha I''m wrong, boss. I know you''re going to become an ascetic now "The women I''ve played with are not as strange as this." Although he really can''t remember his appearance, the woman just now is definitely different from the type he knew before. The little fat man saw that he was rarely so serious, and he did not dare to make fun of him. Instead, he asked carefully, "boss, do you think it''s strange, what''s strange? Say it out and I''ll help you analyze it. " "At that time, her first sight of me should be very familiar, very surprised, but also contradictory, and a little frightened." ¡°¡­¡­ This So complicated? " He doesn''t have enough brains! How to analyze it? "But then she behaved as if she had the wrong person." The little fat man said casually, "then he must have recognized Meng fange as you." It''s no intention to say it, but the listener has a heart. Little fat man''s words like a flash of lightning across Meng Ping''s brain, "she is from the south, my brother has only been to the South once." "Yes, it is Yes The little fat man didn''t dare to say more words. Meng fan once went to the south for three years. Live, die back, the little fat man vaguely remember the red flag on Meng fan''s coffin. "Check it out and help me keep an eye on the woman and the people she bailed out of the police station." "Well, I''ll go right away." Meng Ping sat on the sofa, his hands trembling, and he could hardly hold the cup in his hand. ****** in the evening, Sheng Ning came back from playing with his friends. As soon as he entered the hospital, he noticed something was wrong, and the defense around was much tighter. After Guo Jie''s nurse duty desk, she was in a trance. "Sister Guo, I brought you something to eat." Sheng Ning came back with sugar fried chestnuts, Xu Qigang and Guo Jie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "Your father-in-law and mother-in-law have gone back?" Guo Jie returns to her senses and smiles at the chestnut. The more I get along with Sheng Ning, I can''t help liking her. He is considerate in his work, polite in speaking, and has no airs at all. And look at her filial piety to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, get along so well, more people can''t hate. It can be seen from getting along with her mother-in-law whether she is really filial or not. People like them who are about to marry their daughter-in-law in their forties prefer Sheng Ning. "Well! It has been sent back. " "And your sister?" "Taken to play by my friend." Before parting, Chen Huaying held An''an tightly, saying that she wanted to take her to school in advance to feel it. At night, she stayed at her place to rest assured that Ann herself wanted to go, so she was taken away. "Your friend is very kind." Guo Jie praised. "By the way, did Xu Tuan Chang take today''s medicine?" Sheng Ning is called Xu Qigang head Xu in front of medical staff. "Yes, there is a meeting in it! Today, commander Xu is very busy. " Guo Jie said very sad, "you said that this patient is not like a patient, so our medical staff are not like medical staff." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, but he was afraid of being angry to sister Guo, so she had to stifle it, "I''m sorry! It''s causing you trouble. " "Isn''t it a nuisance? Really, I''ve never seen a patient so unlike a patient. It''s an eye opener. " "Today, there are more people going in and out of the room of chief Xu than usual, and each one is not easy to provoke," she murmured in a low voice Guo''s hands in the air for a while, "according to my judgment, should have seen blood in the hands." Before Xu Qigang came to the hospital, the soldier''s image in everyone''s mind was brave, honest, honest and unsophisticated. After Xu Qigang came, he became, in an instant, rebellious, bandit, ruthless and fierce There was a big change in the middle. Before, there was a little girl trying to transfer to this side. Later, Jiang Yao was driven away, and no one dared to come again. Sheng Ning frowned, thinking of the pistol under the pillow of the living Yama, he had a bad premonition. And this bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, "are you on duty tonight, sister Guo?" "Well!" "Then you sleep in the duty room at night..." After that, Shen Feihu came out of Xu Qigang''s room with a large group of people. Sheng Ning looks stunned. How are so many masters sitting inside? Do they use the ward as a meeting room? "Go, go through the discharge procedures for Qigang." Shen Feihu orders Xiaotao. "Yes, sir." Xiao Tao ran out quickly. "Good teacher." "Comrade Sheng Ning is back!" Shen Feihu said hello with a smile. "Sir, why do you have to leave the hospital so suddenly?" "Er It''s nothing. It''s almost recovered. Thinking that we can''t occupy the national resources, we can''t die anyway. " The people behind you are speechless. You can''t speak, sir. Sheng Ning corners of the mouth twitch, decided to pretend not to hear. Big guy, stop at the door for a few minutes, and Xiao Tao runs back quickly. "Sir, the procedures have been completed. You can be discharged tomorrow." "Good! It happened that I heard that Guo Siming was bored in the head of the regiment, so I gave him something to do. " Sister Guo quietly white Shen Feihu one eye, you in front of my face, said my nephew this really good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Shen Feihu takes the person to leave, Sheng Ning is happy to go in, push open the door to unexpectedly have no cigarette flavor. And the room is also very clean and tidy, there is no extra small stool. "It''s a good time. I remember it at last." Sheng Ning said with satisfaction. "Xiao Ning, how am I doing? I won''t smoke any more. " Xu Qigang said to her like an invitation for merit. However, he was very strict, and he was not allowed to smoke. He was so angry that he almost beat him on the spot. "Good performance." Sheng Ning handed him the fried chestnuts with sugar in his hand. Did you have dinner "Not yet." It''s been a meeting and it''s not too late. "I brought it for you." I''m so busy these days that I don''t have time to cook for him. After Xu Qigang had dinner, Sheng Ning was busy sorting things out. I''m going to leave the hospital tomorrow. I still have a lot of things to clean up. I''m bending down to fold my clothes. I''m suddenly hugged by someone from behind. Her chest is hard and hard. Sheng Ning legs a soft, the clothes in the hand unconsciously fell to the ground. "Xiao Ning, don''t go back to the hostel today." That night, she was bullied and ruthless. These days, she has been hiding from herself. Ann and Chen Huaying left today. She didn''t plan to return to the hostel alone. "Put me down." "No Somebody''s a direct liar. "Xu Qigang, don''t play tricks. What do you do when you encounter a wound?" Sheng Ning worried face is white, want to give him a punch and heartache will encounter the wound, finally had to endure. "It''s been fine for a long time. I didn''t perform well last time, so you doubt my ability." Xu Qigang raises eyebrows, and Sheng Ning quickly surrenders. "No, no!" She didn''t want to try the experience of being unconscious and awake again. Xu Qigang carried her to the bathroom and closed the door behind her feet. There was a big bang because of too much strength. "It turns out that you like to be in the bathroom." Sheng Ning Xiang discovered a new world. Someone blushed and explained, "there''s too much movement. You might hear it in the corridor." "Then you can''t be quiet." Sheng Ning''s amorous demeanor was a white look at him. Xu Qigang Jun face more red, whispered: "can''t do." She stuck it to Xu Qigang''s ear, breathed and whispered in a charming voice, "my husband is the best." "Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." I dare not say that she is not satisfied even if she has the courage. What''s more, she is really satisfied and can''t bear to be satisfied. "Good!" Someone is serious, "I''ll make you more satisfied." "Help..." Words have not been said, the lips were strong blocked. Sheng Ning, I feel the soul is flying out. "Xiaoning Xiaoning... " The man called her name over and over, hoarse and eager. PS: Recently, many contents can''t be written. This chapter was originally not like this. It was forced to be changed beyond recognition. I''m sorry. I hope I can be released in the future. If you can''t see it, please forgive me. Thank you for supporting me. PS: Recently, many contents can''t be written. This chapter was originally not like this. It was forced to be changed beyond recognition. I''m sorry. I hope that I can be released in the future. If you don''t see it, please forgive me. If you want to see the full version, you can add the reader group, and then it will be put in the reader group. Thank you for your support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Sheng Ning responded to him with all his heart. "Qigang, slow down Please Please "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang suddenly stopped and turned her to another position. Sheng Ningshi''s whole body turned pink. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang''s voice sounded particularly calm and dignified, and whispered, "don''t move, don''t talk." Sheng Ning bit her lip hard, and the pain made her wake up instantly. Xu Qigang looked at the bloodstain on her lips, and a layer of killing intent welled up in her eyes. Then stick your lips and suck them clean. "No It was so quiet and strange that even Xu Qigang''s heavy breathing was gone. She could clearly feel that he even controlled his own heartbeat in the most stable state. How did he do it? Sheng Ning is a little curious, but more worship. The more we live together, the more she adores him. "There''s someone out there." He whispered. "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, indicating that he knew he would pay attention. Calm performance let Xu Qigang take a fresh look at her, more affectionate will hold her tightly. "My daughter-in-law is so nice." He murmured, breathing on her skin, making her more sensitive. "You Let me go first. " Almost, he groaned. "Not full." Xu Qigang gritted his teeth and put all the anger that he couldn''t vent on the two heads with no eyes outside. I''m really looking for death. Sheng Ning was angry to death and bit him in the chest, leaving a row of shallow teeth. "Is this the room? Why no one? " There is a subtle voice coming from outside. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it. Sheng Ning stares in horror and tenses all over. Someone suddenly showed a look of pain, covered with sweat. "Relax, relax It''s too tight. " Xu Qigang is a little regretful. He knew that he didn''t mean to tease her. "You..." Sheng Ning was really angry and pushed him away. This time, Xu Qigang didn''t stop him. He bent down, dressed in a second, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Sheng Ning was stunned when he saw it. How did he do it? All right? It''s faster than changing clothes backstage. In a daze of the gap, Xu Qigang has helped her put on the clothes. At the turn of spring and summer, clothes are actually very easy to wear, but her mind did not turn around. "Stay inside and don''t go out." "Well!" "Take this one." Cold gun into her hand, Sheng Ning is very curious about where he is put in? Outside the sound of footsteps closer and closer, and then there is the sound of unexpected fighting. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xu Qigang walked out of the bathroom with lightning speed. The original situation of two dozen one turned around in an instant. Sheng Ning knew that he went out purely to make trouble. He hid behind the door with a gun in his hand, biting his lips, and his heart went up and down. After a while, I''m glad Ann and Chen Huaying have gone, and my parents in law have gone home. For a while, I was worried that sister Guo would encounter danger in the duty room. The enemy actually touched the hospital. Is this revenge? Living Yama, killing mercenary boss, so you come to revenge? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 She thought that Shen Feihu came with so many people today and was anxious to go through the discharge procedures. She must have got the news in advance. It''s just that I didn''t expect to come so fast and dare so much. Sheng Ning''s head was in a mess, and suddenly heard the fierce gunfire outside. Suddenly, the whole hospital was in a panic at this moment. In peacetime, the heart of the motherland was suddenly awakened by the sound of gunfire in the middle of the night. It was so frightening. After gradually opened the door, Ning Sheng went out of the room. The corridor was dark, and the lights seemed to have been damaged. Only one emergency light was on, giving out a bleak light. The shadow of the light of the confrontation between the people. If the line of sight is not good, you can''t tell who is who. Wu Long covered his bloody abdomen with one hand. One hand pinched sister Guo''s neck, almost lifted her whole person, as long as a little force can break her neck. The other one with him was lying on the ground. Sheng Ning stood against the wall, his eyes slightly narrowed, carefully looking at Wu Long and the surrounding environment. "Let me go." Wu Long said fiercely, "or I will break her neck." Xu Qigang''s face was calm, his ears moved a little, and he quickly calculated the time and speed of snipers coming. There was a slight footstep in the direction of the stairway, and it only took ten minutes to surround the whole place. But there''s not enough time. The hostages are in danger at any time. He looked up and suddenly saw a scene that made his liver and gall crack. Sheng Ning is holding a gun and aiming at Wu Long''s head. A pair of black and bright eyes are amazing in the dark. Her slender arms were dazzling in the dark, and her eyes met Xu Qigang, expressing her thoughts in silence. Xu Qigang''s brain was blank for a moment, and then he suddenly thought of Xiaoning''s amazing performance in the 129th division. Then he chose to trust, and he winked at Renault. The two men had a tacit understanding, and at the same time, the above gunfire broke out in an instant. Wu Long has not yet reflected what is going on, a bullet has instantly hit the temple. Come in from the left and go out on the right. Blood is splashing everywhere. "Ah..." As soon as the voice of panic came out of his throat, his huge body fell to the ground and stopped breathing. Guo Jie''s eyes were dead staring, she watched the bullet fly past her eyes, and then she didn''t know anything. Renault went up to help Guo Jie, who was about to fall down, and explored Wu Long''s breath. "The enemy is dead." After that, he gave Xu Qigang a thumbs up and cleaned up the scene consciously. Sheng Ning looked at the gun in his hand and suddenly felt that the gun was better than the knife. Last time I was at Haijia, if I used a gun, I wonder if Hai Lan has the courage to continue looking for her? Xu Qigang came forward calmly, holding her tightly in his arms. She could feel the slight tremor of his great body. "Don''t be afraid. You''re hurt now. I''ll protect you." Xu Qigang smell speech, face iron blue, wish to press her on the bed, hit her buttocks fiercely. Is he afraid? He was afraid of her, frightened by her boldness. "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha... " Behind him came the young rascal''s unbridled laughter, "ha ha ha Laugh me to death, laugh to death me Cough... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Before he finished laughing, he was kicked hard in the back and almost fell into a dog''s excrement. "Who wants to die? How dare you kick me? " "It''s annoying to see you." It was Renault, with the man lying on the ground before. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that he is not dead. He is going to be sent to the emergency room for rescue. "Cough What are you, bear boy "Of course I came to protect our head of family." "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " Qin Yue laughed shamelessly, "living Yama, I said you are disabled, you still don''t admit it. You see, you''ve just been protected by your daughter-in-law, and now you''re under the protection of bear kids. You''re finished. " Suddenly, the corridor lights up. People clearly saw that Xu Qigang''s face was gloomy and could drip out of the water. Someone covered Qin Yue''s mouth, "hooligan, stop talking!" At the same time, they offered deep sympathy to Qin Yue. Head of the hospital tomorrow, at most a month''s rest period, can beat the hooligans everywhere looking for teeth! Ha ha Suddenly good look forward to a month later. Xu Qigang withdrew his sight and took his little daughter-in-law back to his room. The door was slammed shut by him, and everyone was dumbfounded. Sure enough The head of the regiment was really angry! All of them have slammed the door. The regiment leader has never slammed the door even though he is angry. At most, he has thrown people. "Hooligan, you''re finished." "The hooligan has good news. Our regiment is now a colonel. The notice from the military headquarters was sent out half a month ago. We will wait for the commander to get better after he is injured. " "So?" "So you are lower than him. In the future, you should pay attention to the attitude of talking to the superior leaders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door of the room was not thrown by Xu Qigang, but he pressed Sheng Ning on the door. Then there is a fierce kiss, until both of them can''t breathe, then release the person. "In the future, you are not allowed to run or come out without my permission." He gave a harsh command. Sheng Ning nodded obediently, knowing that his action was really frightening him. "I''m not afraid at all." She looked at him with bright eyes. Xu Qigang pursed her lips and confiscated the gun in her hand. "Clean up and go home later." "All night?" "If I don''t leave, I''m expected to be driven away by President Guo." Sheng Ning quickly nodded to see him take advantage of the face to go out, heart suddenly very sympathize with the outside people. The living Yama in anger is terrible! ****** late at night, Li Xia lives in a humble hostel in the old city district. Ruan sits opposite her with gloomy eyes. "Captain, wu long is not back yet." Li Xia suddenly stood up, went to the window and lifted the curtain to look out. The old street, even without street lights, is quiet around, only occasionally a few barking dogs. "Is this guy impulsive again? I told him, if not, withdraw. Do you really think it''s so easy to deal with living hell? " If he can kill the living Yama, the old captain will not die. What Ruan despises most is that some people belittle the enemy by relying on their ability. It seems that he is the most powerful person in the world, and he doesn''t know how to die in the end. Li Xia stood still by the window. Suddenly, the light of the flashlight flashed away in the dark. "No, we''re being targeted. Get out of here." As soon as her words fell, Ruan quickly stood up, and four people poured out of the next room, several of them retreated quickly. "The prey''s gone. Chase me." All of a sudden, the whole old street seemed to come back to life. The light was bright. The little fat man and a brother stood up foolishly and looked at the countless black gun muzzles around them. They were almost scared to urinate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Surrender, surrender at once." The little fat man immediately crouched on the ground and raised his hands above his head. "Why What''s going on? " "I don''t know! What When did you come? " "Fat brother, we didn''t make a mistake!" "You are stupid The little fat man just slapped him up and said, "do you need special police to deal with us? It''s not only special police, but also warwolf. " Thinking of the wolf pack, the little fat man was not calm at once. Did he accidentally break something? Wu Houhai, the commander of the first battalion of the wolf regiment, broke into the door with his men, threw himself in the air, and kicked the two little fat men on the ground. "You''ve ruined Laozi''s affairs, you know?" Wu Hou Hai held up the submachine gun in his hand, pressed against the small fat man''s heart position, and said angrily, "what the hell are you looking for? Who asked you to come? Say, believe it or not, it will kill you? " "Battalion commander, battalion commander, calm down." Zhao Changqi hurriedly went up to dissuade him, "our people have already caught up." "It''s no use catching up." Wu Houhai moved the submachine gun. He couldn''t swallow his breath in his heart. He could make a mess of people by watching. As a result, the two idiots broke his good deeds. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Zhao Changqi knows little fat man. Meng Ping deals with the police system most. The whole system does not know Meng Ping''s name. If they didn''t recognize it, they would have been shot into a beehive. The little fat man also knew that he had made a big mistake. It must be because he didn''t pay attention and let the important prisoners go. So he said nothing and raised his hands above his head. Oh, my God! The wolves are not human! It''s so damn fierce. "Can I not be angry? These bastards are here to avenge our leader. They have killed the hospital tonight. The hooligan tried his best to deal with the clues. It was a sure thing. As a result, these two idiots let people go. I have reason to suspect that they are spies of the enemy. " Zhao Changqi listened to Wu Houhai''s words, almost went up and kicked a little fat man. "How about the chief? Are you all right? " Wu Hou Hai shook his head and nodded his head. "What the hell is going on?" Wu Hou Hai Qi''s fire, "it''s ok now, but we let go the boss behind the scenes. It''s hard to say if there will be anything in the future." "Damn it!" Zhao Changqi said a dirty word frustrated. Little fat one listen more anxious, want to stand up, by the side of the submachine gun pressure and squat down. "There was a misunderstanding, really. I really didn''t mean to. We also thought that the woman''s identity was suspicious, so Meng Ping asked me to follow her. " At this time, we must put out Meng Ping''s name, or I will die. "Meng Ping asked you to come? What did he want you to do? " "Well, Meng Ping went to the police station in the afternoon to bail out an employee of our company. He met a woman in the police station, which was very suspicious. We reckon that the woman is from the south. We should know Meng fange. Meng fange has only been to the South once and participated in the southern Xinjiang war, so we suspect that the woman is from southern Xinjiang... " The little fat man said in a hurry for a long time. Angry Zhao Changqi scolded, "did you bail to leave called Xu Mo?" "Yes, yes, yes..." "Lying trough!" "Take me back." Wu Hou Hai ordered. "Yes Around immediately someone came up and escorted them to leave. There was no room for resistance at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Zhao Changqi asked, "what should the battalion commander do now?" Wu Houhai looked ugly. After a while of silence, he said in frustration: "this is a golden opportunity. Half a month ago, our head of the army was ambushing us. We could have done it in one pot this evening. But now let people run, want to grasp more difficult, later endless trouble. " "Who is that?" Zhao Changqi still remembers a moment''s killing intention in the railway station, so cold must not be an ordinary person. Wu Houhai glanced at him faintly, "it''s the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang. Many of them died in our commander and commander in chief in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. A month ago, their eldest brother died in the hands of our regiment, their heads were cut off, and now they are still in the Soviet Union! How deep is this hatred Zhao Changqi''s face became more and more severe when he heard about the railway station. He said anxiously: "the sister-in-law is also in danger. The dangerous elements in the railway station must have gone to her sister-in-law this afternoon." "We know." Wu Houhai was not surprised at all, "Renault has been secretly protecting his sister-in-law during this period of time, and your performance in the railway station has been known by the team leader." Zhao Changqi was relieved, "that''s good." "Good job, good work." Wu Houhai patted Zhao Changqi on the shoulder, "we withdraw first, and we will inform the notice at the first time when there is news." "Yes, battalion commander." Zhao Changqi paid a military salute and watched Wu Houhai retreat quietly with a large number of snipers and scouts. When all the people are gone, the criminal police will dare to step forward. "Captain, who was that man just now? The momentum is too high. " "No, I don''t want to be humiliated. I can see my legs shaking from a distance." Zhao Changqi said with pride, "that''s the commander of the first battalion of the warwolf regiment." "Then he must be the best except the chief." "Hum! He''s not. " Zhao Changqi shook his head. "The military quality of a battalion commander can''t even rank in the top ten." "Ah? Not even in the top ten? " Everyone was speechless. "How about the top ten?" Zhao Changqi thought carefully and used himself as an example, "I was a silent soldier in the warwolf group. As a scout for five years, I was lucky to be transferred to the warwolf group for one year''s special training before retiring. Now that you have retired from the army and become the captain of all of you, do you know the overall combat effectiveness of the wolf pack? " There was no sound around. After a long time, all the people said with one voice: "yes, we all know." "Go! I''ve been busy all night. In addition, he sent someone to inform Meng Ping about his brother''s stupid behavior this evening. At dawn tomorrow, let him find his own way. " "OK." In fact, Meng Ping has a good reputation in the circle. Although he is a bit of a jerk, he has been a bit playful before, but he is generous. When it comes to loyalty, he is not ambiguous. In addition to his family background, naturally there will be flatterers. Such as Zhao Changqi, no matter what family background you have, if you violate his hand, you still don''t recognize him. Meng fan will take special care of him. ******* at night, Meng Ping worked overtime in the office, saying that he was working overtime, but he was not busy with his business map. Instead, he took out the album from small to large, and the woman he met during the day reminded him of his brother. "Er Shao, the little fat man hasn''t come back yet." Du Xiaosong came in from the outside, his expression was a little strange, "I always think it''s not right tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Where has he gone?" "You asked him to investigate the woman who he met at the police station today." "Did he go in person?" Meng Ping put down the album and stood up. "If it''s broken, something will happen." "What''s the matter?" Du Xiaosong is at a loss. "That woman is not a good thing. It makes me feel bad..." The door outside the office was knocked before the words were finished. "Who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Du Xiaosong said to open the door. Meng Ping has a bad premonition. He stares at the direction of the door. When Du Xiaosong opens the door and the man in police uniform appears, his expression becomes more dignified. "What''s the matter?" "Two young, our captain let me tell you. This evening, the little fat man broke the big event of the wolf pack and was taken away as an enemy spy. " " OK, we know. " "Let''s go first." Meng Ping made a face to Du Xiaosong, who immediately realized that he took two sticks of cigarettes from the drawer and stuffed them in the past. "No, No "We are under the Zhao team, but we have no habit of taking people''s names and things." They quickly refused, but Du Xiaosong was quick and put it into their pockets. How could they refuse. "Take it! It''s not the stuff of the people. It''s something that the two of us brought back from Hong Kong They still refused to accept it, but Du Xiaosong shut them out of the door. "The people under the Zhao team are not the same." "Well!" Meng Ping nodded and didn''t take it to heart because the phone on the desk rang. He didn''t need to look at it to know who was calling. "Hello, Dad!" "You son of a bitch, you make trouble for me again." "Dad, I really didn''t get into trouble this time. I think I should have found something very important." Meng Ping said darkly. Meng Xingzhi patted the desk at the other end of the phone, "come back quickly and explain the matter to me face-to-face." "To order! By the way, where am I going? Is it home or the army? " "The army." Meng Ping heard the answer, heartless smile on the phone, laughing very schadenfreude. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at our home. It''s not home at last. Isn''t it funny?" Meng Xingzhi was suddenly silent. When he called, he could only hear his heavy breath. Du Xiaosong in the side secretly anxious, two little this mouth is also too cheap. Can you say that, too? Isn''t that salting the commander''s wound? The phone hung up in silence. Meng Ping put down the microphone and said to Du Xiaosong, "if we go to the military headquarters, it seems that something will happen again. Recently, there is always too much excitement." "Yes They went out together. Du Xiaosong was locking the door. Meng Ping suddenly asked, "how about those four eyes? Are you working? " Xu didn''t even change clothes for the magazine today. If you can''t finish what he told you, you''ll kick him back to the detention room. Xu Mo did not disappoint him. He has studied abroad for many years. His moral bottom line is different from that of domestic people. His vision is also in line with his own requirements. Those bold photos and the reports about the derailment scandal are like monsters in other people''s eyes. Where is he! Du Xiaosong recalled that Xu Mo saw the information handed to him and asked him to rush out a rich and wonderful report all night, and immediately agreed without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Before that, I still clamored to have a rest, take a bath and change clothes. As a result, as soon as I put myself into my work, I forgot everything. "We''re still working on the plan. We''ll have a sample publication about the day after tomorrow." "That''s no good. I have to speed up. Even if everyone doesn''t sleep, I have to do it." "Well! I''ve informed you. " "Good! Let''s go. " **** the military headquarters was having a meeting in the middle of the night, and many people arrived, including Xu Qigang, who was supposed to be in the hospital. He was half reclining on the chair now. Although his face was slightly pale, his eyes were bright and bright. Shen Feihu came to him and sniffed. "Shen Feihu, what are you doing? Military dog Lu Yuan was not angry. Shen Feihu ignored him and directly asked, "are you open? How can I smell blood? " "No Xu Qigang shook his head and said, "it''s from someone else." "That''s good!" Shen Feihu sits down at ease. Meng Xingzhi stood in the main position with both hands holding his chest and wringing his eyebrows. His expression was very dignified. In the middle of the night, all of them were in high spirits because of the unexpected events in the hospital. They woke up from the bed one by one, without any sleepiness. Before long, the vanguard scouts quickly reported. "The second round of encirclement and suppression by the commander failed." There was no one to speak in the office, and within a few minutes someone came back. "Commander, the third round of encirclement and suppression failed." "Shen Feihu, isn''t your thirty ninth division already in the arrangement? How could it fail? " "That''s right. This is the third batch. How many more can there be in the future?" Shen Feihu held out five fingers. "Two more?" Layout can be a ring buckle a ring, five consecutive rings, this has been a master. It''s just like playing chess. A good chess player can take one step and count three steps. Like this, it''s five steps. "You''re not bragging, are you?" Shen Feihu glared, "does Laozi look like bragging? You don''t know how to count? This is five. We have arranged eight rounds of encirclement and suppression. But if the first batch fails, the probability of succeeding in the future will be lower and lower "Eight rings?" "It''s a cow! Lao Shen, you make me look up to you Shen Feihu has the cheek to smile. In fact, the task is not assigned by him alone. There is an easy-to-use subordinate, which is to save effort and worry. "If you can''t find it, you''ll be in trouble." Meng Xingzhi finally said, "Meng Ping is already on his way. I will let him give me an explanation." Other people did not speak, the mission failed to really need to give an account. To tell you the truth, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Meng Ping came in to see how many people were there. "Why are you here? Isn''t it hospitalization? " "Asshole, come in and stand against the wall." Meng Xingzhi, a good tempered man, finally got angry after enduring such a long time, "what''s going on tonight? Do you know how bad it is? " "Don''t be angry, commander." Lu Yuan took Meng Xingzhi and sat down. He said to Meng Ping, "tell me the reason for what happened this evening. You are also standing against the wall. Come to the front." "Yes Meng Ping went to the front of the police station this afternoon he met Li Xia''s situation consultation said again. "When I went back, I felt that this man was not simple. She certainly knew me, but my brother. She said she came from the south. As we all know, my brother grew up in the north and participated in the southern Xinjiang war for more than two years. The more I thought about it, the more I suspected that she was from southern Xinjiang, so I let the little fat man follow her. I didn''t expect her identity to be so simple. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Speaking of it, he is also very inexplicable, the little fat man is still being caught! "Meng Ping can''t be blamed for this." Some people said fair words, Meng Xingzhi''s facial expression also eased a lot, as long as the son does not commit a matter of principle. Meng Ping was bold and lawless. He was afraid that he would become the second Shen Yu. "Meng Ping, describe the woman''s appearance." Xu Qigang suddenly opened his mouth and everyone looked at him. After all, this incident is all about him. "Good!" Meng Ping also knew that it was not Hu Lai. He did not know whether he was worried about Xu Qigang or Sheng Ning. Anyway, he had a cold sweat in his heart. He carefully recalled Li Xia''s appearance, height, skin color and so on. The more Xu Qigang listened, the more he frowned, and finally said, "I think I know who it is." "Who is it?" The big guy looked at him nervously. Shen Feihu said: "have you ever participated in the southern Xinjiang war? Tell me, have you seen it? " "Shen Hu, shut up!" Meng Xingzhi was angry, Shen Feihu had to shut up. "At that time, Li Xia, who was in charge of the war, was not in charge of the war. On the contrary, she has fought with Meng Fanzi many times on the battlefield. She has seen Meng fan, so she will be surprised to see Meng Ping. " Knowing that the name has a direction, there is a course of action behind it. After more than half an hour of discussion, the meeting ended. Meng Ping was left behind. Father and son sat in the empty conference room for a long time without speaking. Finally, Meng Ping couldn''t bear to speak first, "Dad, I''m so sleepy that you can let the little fat man go! I''m still waiting to go back to bed "Meng Ping." Meng Xingzhi said earnestly, "I don''t care if you do business now, but I have a request." "Say it." "We are not allowed to do things that are harmful to nature, let alone betray our motherland. I don''t want my only son to become the second Shen Yu. " "Dad, my brother is a fighting hero, a national hero who died for the party and the country. I''m a bear if I can''t help it, but it''s so far from being a traitor. " Meng Ping pulled the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "Shen Yu is such a scum. He is not qualified to compare with me." "Then I can rest assured! Go and take the little fat man away The eldest son played a good role as an example, and his position in the eyes of the younger son was even higher than that of Laozi, so he was at ease. "Don''t you go back?" "Don''t go back." Meng Xingzhi waved his hand and let his son leave. He sat alone for a long time. ******The next day, Shengning was called to talk by the relevant departments. She was not as serious as she had imagined. The person who asked was much better than the first time she had a conversation with Mr. Sun. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. Please have a seat." Thank you Even if there are extenuating circumstances for killing people, we still need to ask about the rigid regulations of this army. She was clear in her mind, and she sat down and carefully recalled that night. Of course, the premise is to skip the bathroom. The interrogator asked her where she was hiding. Someone''s face was not red and she was panting, hiding under the bed. At the end of the inquiry, before leaving, the leader took the initiative to salute her. "Comrade Sheng Ning, your shooting skill makes us marvel. Thank you for saving an important medical staff." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 She immediately returned a military salute and said solemnly, "as the people''s Liberation Army, this is my duty." "Did you think about the consequences?" "No! She shook her head honestly. "I don''t think I can be too forward-looking sometimes." "That''s right!" "What''s the matter with commander Xu?" Since she was discharged from hospital last night, she has not seen Xu Qigang. Although Zhou Hong has repeatedly assured her that nothing will happen, nothing will happen to her, but she just can''t rest assured. "Commander Xu is in the military headquarters. There are special doctors there. Don''t worry." "Do you know when he will be back?" "I''ll be back before dark today." "Well, thank you very much. I''ll go first. If you need to cooperate with the investigation, please let me know. " Sheng Ning was relieved. She knew that the man who lived the king of hell would never die if he was busy. If he was really busy, he would aggravate his injury. Even if he is young and in good physical condition, she can''t let him be such a fool. "Comrade Sheng Ning is so polite. You are a model of female soldiers in our army. No matter it''s red makeup, or the commander of the army, they''re not inferior to men. " "You flatter me." She was a little embarrassed to be praised. "That''s the truth. Take it easy." "Thank you." Imagination of inquiry is not tricky, not harsh at all, let her mood relaxed a lot. When Sheng Ning went out, it exploded in an instant, and everyone couldn''t help talking. "You know what? The spy was shot in the head and the corridor was dark at night. Moreover, the secret service still holds hostages in her hand, and she shoots her head easily, which is just too powerful. " "I went to the autopsy and saw that the bullet went in from the left temple and came out from the right temple. The spy didn''t even have a chance to resist. He just opened his eyes and died "I don''t know what''s going on until I die." "The position he stands in is a dead end. It''s impossible for a genius to hit him." "My God! It''s amazing. I can''t tell. Do you think the 39th division commander has a brain problem? Let such talented applicants dance? " "Ha ha Who can know exactly what Shen Feihu thinks? The key is that she is the daughter-in-law of the living Yama, who will be transferred at will. " "Speaking of this, I remember that the garrison headquarters has been telling stories about the impermanence of black and white and the impermanence of black and white. It should be her? " "Yes, I did. I stabbed someone else. It''s said that Zhu Pang''s life was almost killed by the police headquarters. " "My God! No wonder the boss was careful just now Sheng Ning came out from inside and saw that waiting outside was a strange soldier, younger than Liu Chun. He has a baby face and his eyes are black and bright. This is Renault, who took the lead in attacking the enemy last night and fought with the living Yama. "Sister in law, the head of our family asked me to protect you." Because of this, Renault is now turning from the dark to the bright. Sheng Ning nodded and didn''t say that she didn''t need protection. She knew that she was the weakness of the living Yama and could not drag him back. But An''an needs more protection. "Hello, Renault. I want to discuss something with you." "Say it, sister-in-law." "I can stay in the wolf pack and not go out. It''s safe. Can you help me protect my sister?" "No way." Renault shook his head without hesitation. "The head of our family ordered me to follow you. It''s useless for anyone to come. Your sister''s side, the head of the regiment has arranged for commander Qin Yue to be in charge. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Then I want to get her back." "No, it''s not safe for her to follow you. Vice Mayor Su said hello to the National Defense University and arranged for Sheng an to eat, live and study with Chen Huaying. Even if it''s the adaptation before admission, it''s very safe, and no one can hurt her. " Renault was very different from the others. Each syllable is very accurate and fluent. "Good!" Sheng Ning is relieved, but it is said that An''an lives with Chen Huaying and is protected by Qin Yue. He is a little disappointed. My sister is independent. She doesn''t need her anymore. "Sister in law, do you want to buy something? The head of our family said that there was probably nothing in the family. " "To buy, to buy." She would not let him drink the wind when he came back. ****** Zhou Yuan and the company asked for leave to take care of her daughter. In fact, she didn''t really spend a few days in the hospital. Instead, she mixed up with Shao Yiping. Her mother''s family is a business. She has several houses in the city. Whenever she has time, she will sneak out of the hospital and hang out with Shao Yiping. Haishuangjie is not a good husband, but he has a good character. For so many years, because she lived outside and had little time with her, she felt guilty, and most of her salary was given to her. When I knew she was outside, I would turn a blind eye. Shao Yiping is her Pro Mei Zhuma. They knew each other since they were children. Finally, they separated because the door was not the same. Of course, at that time, she also hated that Shao Yiping was too low. Of course, she would prefer to be a teacher''s wife than to marry a punk. Once upon a time, she also wanted to live with haishuangjie. But after a miscarriage, her heart also followed cold. No children is the biggest problem between her and haishuangjie Shao Yiping is not a tall man. He is of medium stature and has strong facial features. He has the cunning of mixing with the society all the year round. As he dressed, he said, "it''s getting more and more dangerous." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan climbed on the bed and asked lazily, "I used to be inconvenient. Now I seldom have time." "It''s not your adopted daughter''s trouble." Shao Yiping was not angry and said, "Why are you so good for an adopted one?" Zhou Yuan sighed, and her expression was somewhat complicated. "When I adopted her, I was in the most painful period. Naturally, I had more sincerity for her. After so many years of support, how could I have no feelings?" Shao Yiping has seen Hai Lan several times, but his evaluation is not very high. During this period, he has made some vague reminders, but they have no effect. This time, he said frankly: "but I think your adopted daughter is not simple. You are a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with feeding. You should be on guard. Be careful which day she will sell you." "No, blue blue is filial." "Don''t lie to yourself." Zhou Yuan sat up from the bed, her pajamas slipped from her shoulder, and Shao Yiping''s mouth was dry and she swallowed her saliva. I want to jump on it, but I still hold back. He has loved her for so many years and never changed his mind to her. "We are old, you still don''t want to divorce haishuangjie and marry me?" Zhou Yuan''s eyes were a little dodgy and she didn''t dare to look at him. Shao Yiping did not get a reply, knowing that she was still reluctant to give up the honor of his wife and pulled the corners of her mouth bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "What''s going on with the pistols lately?" Zhou Yuan lit a cigarette for herself and smoked it skillfully. In Haijia, in the hospital, she must maintain her image, never dare to smoke, and can only let go before Shao Yi level. "It''s in danger. I''ll go out and hide for a while tomorrow. By the way, how are you doing with the things I asked to deal with? " Zhou Yuan shook the ash and sneered: "don''t worry. Everything is well done. If you are caught..." "If caught, I know what to say." "That''s good." Zhou Yuan put out the cigarette, got out of bed, opened the bag, took out a stack of money and handed it to Shao Yiping. "What do you mean?" Shao Yiping showed an angry expression. "I know you don''t have money. Meng Ping''s business has been devastated. Where can you escape without this money?" Zhou Yuan''s condescending expression made Shao Yiping very angry, his face rose blue and red. "Zhou Yuan, don''t you have a heart?" "My heart has been eaten by dogs." "Ha ha I''m blind. What do you think of me after all these years? " "Punk?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. "Yes, in your mind, I''m a punk, a worthless punk. I can''t compare with Shanghai Shuangjie. I don''t have the power of Haijia. In that case, what the hell did you come to me for? " Originally, when Zhou Yuan got married, Shao Yiping had given up his mind and was ready to marry an ordinary woman. It was she who came to him all of a sudden and gave him hope for so many years. "You have a double life with the sea, and you can never compare with the sea family." Zhou Yuan pursed her lips, put on her clothes and left in anger. Before leaving, she did not forget to leave her money on the ground. The reason why she came to Shao Yiping was that she was fed up with being humble at Haijia. Frankly speaking, she and Shao Yiping together is to enjoy the feeling of being a queen. As for the truth? Hum! Her true feelings and heart have been fed to the dog''s stomach for a long time. From the private residence all the way back to the hospital, I just met song Huiwen and went out. Casual wear is the latest style, which can only be bought in the newly opened department stores in the city. Her motherfucker, she''s really willing to spend money on her. Every time Huiwen sees her for more than ten years, she doesn''t follow her. It is said that in a small town in the south, the mayor''s wife is very beautiful. Han Xiaoqiu, Han Xiaoqiu, she can''t wait for her to come back! Just revenged The Revenge of that year, to Baoer, I have news. I don''t know what her expression will be after hearing about it. "Aunt, you are back." Song Huiwen droops her eyes to hide her anger. It was only yesterday that she learned that she had been counted. No wonder she has been criticized since she moved back to the compound. It''s a pity that he was stupid and found late. When he moved out of Zhou Yuan''s room, he was scolded and guilty. "After work? How can I get back? " "I bought a bike." "It''s not cheap, is it?" Song Huiwen cocked her mouth and tried to use a calm tone to say: "it''s OK. I just went to buy a car. Brother Meng Ping heard that I was riding it, so he gave one directly." It is also a coincidence to know that Meng Ping''s business is so big now. My colleague, Meng Ping, happened to visit her clothes. When I was a child, song Huiwen was trying to please Meng Ping, so she had a good relationship with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "It seems that Meng Ping has a good relationship with you?" Song Huiwen smiles, "no, blue blue has a better relationship with Meng Ping." Zhou Yuan''s face was black and blue, and song Huiwen''s life was to expose people''s scars intentionally. If Meng Ping really had a good relationship with LAN LAN, he would not have come to see her for so many days. "By the way, aunt, I''m going to be transferred to the grassroots for three months." "It''s hard work." "It''s OK. It''s going to the wolves. There''s a shortage of nurses over there. I''m bringing two interns. " This is what she managed to win over. The Bayi hospital and the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army have only three places together. Because she was the head nurse, she was specially approved. Just got the exact notice, song Huiwen thought that she could finally see the man she was thinking about day and night, and her mood was beautiful. In the past, I would stay an extra hour after work to show my diligence and love my job. But today, she''s going to buy clothes, shoes and the latest underwear. It is said that foreign women like to wear. It can show the perfect figure of women and seduce people. Song Huiwen fantasizes that she is wearing enchanting and beautiful clothes. She takes off one by one in front of Xu Qigang, and her whole face is full of excitement. Zhou Yuan coldly watched song Huiwen''s coquettish appearance with a sneer in her heart. "Yes." She was caught off guard and said, "your uncle recently went to the field, you know?" "I don''t know." Hai Yunbing seldom goes back to the courtyard, and even his daily schedule can''t be explored at will. Zhou Yuan approached and said, "I''m looking for bao''er." After that, he saw song Huiwen''s stiff face in an instant and gave a happy smile in her heart. She was right. How could an old bitch allow her daughter to know nothing? I''m afraid that when I was a child, I was training how to seduce men, how to make plans and play tricks. ***** in Liyang County, in the guest house of the county government, Hai Yunbing stood in front of the window, looking anxious and uneasy. He personally integrated a think tank and used the screening rule to search for the clues and clues of Shen Luhua''s departure. Finally, he narrowed the scope of his search, and finally roughly located a route from the city to Liyang county. It is 90% possible that this is the route Shen Luhua used to run away from. That is, if she''s not dead, she''s on this line. "The chief of staff still has no clue. Your vacation is over, and he urges you to go back." Sea Cloud soldier smell speech to turn around to nod, "go back tomorrow, Ji Li soldier?" "He went to Shixi Township and heard that suhai had a big move there." "What action?" The Sea Cloud soldier is not happy to ask, Su Hai generally has the movement certainly not good. This man has no bottom line than Su Jiang. "It was Mr. Sun who came by himself." As soon as his subordinates said this, Hai Yunbing immediately understood that director Sun was Su Hai''s absolute confidant. If he could let him come in person, it could be seen that it was not an ordinary thing. " "Let''s go and have a look." "Yes, I''ll get the car ready at once." Recently, he was found out to be corrupt and made use of the power of the mayor of the township. It is said that even the procuratorate has come, people from all over the country rush to join in the fun. "Third, let''s go and have a look." Sheng Laosan estimated that it was during this period of time that he was doing farm work, and his old problems had been committed, so Shen Luhua took him to the town to find a doctor for treatment. Out of the hospital, heard people arrested by the procuratorate, but also took Sheng Laosan to join the fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Is there anything to see?" Sheng Laosan didn''t want to join the party and walked slowly. "You don''t know, this mayor Liu is hateful!" "They helped you back then." "That''s also called help?" Shen Luhua shakes her head, but remembering what she did before, she is always afraid. Fortunately, Ning Ning Ning came back. Even if she stopped it, if An''an really married to such a family, she still didn''t know how much she would suffer. It''s a beast with a human face. Liu Zhenchang''s family lived in the courtyard of the family members of the town government, and the people in the procuratorate had been surrounded all over the place. Mayor Liu was handcuffed and sat on the ground like a dead man. The whole person was a little confused. Mr. Sun stood on the side of the gate behind his hands. As soon as he looked up, he saw Sheng Laosan. He wanted to go up and say hello. He could not help it. "You have wronged good people, you brutes, bastards." Liu Cuihua like crazy rushed out from inside, swearing all the way, how ugly how to scold. A policeman went to catch the blood on his face before he was near. "Animals, not people, pigs and dogs..." Liu Cuihua scolded people and even those who came to watch the scene shook their heads. I''m so bold. I''m used to the manner of the mayor''s wife. Now even the police dare to fight. It''s just too much. "Get her for me." The face of the police station was blue, and as soon as the voice fell, a black and strong man rushed out with a kitchen knife in his hand. "Ah, ah I''m going to kill you. " Naked people were chopping around with kitchen knives, and the police who wanted to arrest them had to step back. Liu Cuihua saw the proud laugh, "son, well done, tell them to catch people. Go and save your father. " Looking at his wife and son like this, Mayor Liu fainted in front of him. "Eh Why isn''t this man dressed? " The older girl and the younger daughter-in-law blushed and turned around one after another. Shen Luhua''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Don''t look at your daughter-in-law." Sheng Laosan is embarrassed to continue to watch. "He is Is he the stupid son of the mayor Shen Luhua asked with trembling hands. Some rough men around him yelled, "is this stupid? It''s just insane! " "It''s just a little silly, isn''t it?" "No wonder I never go out at ordinary times. I''m a psychopath and dare not go out." The hustle and bustle around made Shen Luhua unable to stand and fell to the ground. "Luhua, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? " Shen Luhua shakes his head, but he can''t stop shaking his head. "I''m fine, it''s OK. Fortunately, it''s OK. Ning Ning is a good child. It''s not in vain that I love her so much. " Now Shen Luhua is incomparably grateful to Shengning. She does not hesitate to use her own chips to give back the marriage of mayor Liu''s family. If Ning Ning didn''t give up marriage at that time, Ann would have married this stupid and crazy man at the time of Chinese New Year. What will Ann be tortured into? Her whole life was really destroyed in her own hands. Shen Luhua felt cautious all his life, thinking how stupid Ping''an was. I can have good luck to meet Sheng Laosan, which may be the biggest good luck in her life. Fortunately, Ann was not married. Shen Luhua''s body is cold and shivering, which makes Sheng Laosan scared. "Luhua, I''ll take you to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "No! I want to see with my own eyes the retribution of this family. " Shen Luhua''s eyes were red and he stood up with the help of Sheng Laosan. At the door of the family compound, the fool was still chopping around with a kitchen knife. Because she was not dressed, all the women around were hiding far away. She was embarrassed to look at them. Only Shen Luhua, a pair of eyes almost weeping blood. Sun looked at a farce in front of him, pulled out a pistol from his waist and raised it as two bangs. Just one shot hit Liu Cuihua''s left hand and one shot hit a fool''s right hand. The gun he took out this time was specially selected for the shot gun with great lethality, which could not be aimed at far away, but it had a wide range in the near time. The chopper fell to the ground with a slap, followed by two murderous screams. The town mayor Liu who fainted was awakened by the sound, opened his eyes and looked at it. He was scared to faint again. Liu Cuihua''s left hand beat shrapnel bloody, and fool''s right hand directly flew out half a palm. Right in front of the crowd outside. The common people were scared to squat on the ground, making a surrender. Sheng Laosan was born after resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea. The courage and color of people on and off the battlefield is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he is old and lame now, his broken hand falls to his eyes without blinking. I thought Shen Luhua was going to be scared, but my gentle and honest daughter-in-law actually stepped on her feet. Sun officer eyes at, secretly nodded, and then calmly put the gun into the waist. The task is finished. You can go back and hand in the assignment. People from the procuratorate and the police station, one by one, glared with horror and looked at with disbelief. "What are you doing? Catch it and take it to the hospital "In the future, in the face of such a dare to attack the police and disobey the arrest, they will be directly killed," Sun said Dead two words, said sonorous and forceful, that he really do come out. "Yes..." The police acted together and drove everyone around. "Luhua, let''s go! Don''t be scared. " Sheng Laosan said in a low voice that he knew something was wrong with his daughter-in-law, but he chose not to say it. "Well! Let''s go Shen Luhua didn''t know director Sun. Although he was curious about the sudden misfortune of mayor Liu, he didn''t know who did it for a while. People helped each other to walk out, just as a large group of people came in. Shen Luhua stood in the crowd of dozens of onlookers. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her pupil shrank into the size of a needle. Brother in law, it''s brother-in-law. How did he come? How could he come to such a place? Are you looking for her? No He must have come to find bao''er. He knows that bao''er is not dead. It must have been said by Dong Shuhua. At the beginning, only Dong Shuhua knew about it. When she left, she saw it secretly. The hateful Dong Shuhua is indeed a mean and shameless villain. He likes to cheat others with his hypocritical side. Shen Luhua is short and does not stand out in the crowd. At this time to see the Sea Cloud soldiers unexpectedly come, subconsciously hide behind Sheng Laosan, follow the crowd from the roadside. When she reaches the opposite side of the road, Shen Luhua can''t help turning back and looking at the back of Hai Yunbing. My brother-in-law is the same as ten years ago, almost unchanged. She is no longer the daughter of the Shen family, but an ordinary poor rural woman. In the past 15 years, many things have changed. I''m afraid that even if I just stand in front of him, he may not be able to recognize them, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 The crowd was evacuated and a cordon was set up outside. Ji Lijun follows Hai Yunbing. He goes inside and stops suddenly. "What''s the matter?" "Chief of staff, a woman has just been watching you." "Do you have any?" Hai Yunbing turns back, and there is no one outside the cordon. "Do you know?" "No!" Ji Lijun shook his head. It was just intuition that a woman was looking at the chief of staff. But because he was not looking at himself, the reaction was not very clear. "Maybe I feel wrong." Ji Lijun said. Hai Yunbing didn''t pay attention to him, because he met him immediately. "Chief, you Why are you here? " Mr. Sun did not expect that he would hardly come out to do something, and was caught by this one. "You What did you do? How can you shoot at will Hai Yunbing looks at the blood on the ground and half of his hand being picked up, frowning in disgust. "Who gives you the privilege?" Mr. Sun winked at the others, indicating that they were busy with themselves. Then he followed Hai Yunbing and his party to the side. Under a locust tree, he explained, "chief, listen to my explanation. Mayor Liu''s crimes are all true. I have not forged them. As for the two guns, I can''t do it just now Ji Lijun said: "this is really the case, I checked, Mayor Liu is really not a good bird." "There are many ways to stop a madman, and you choose the cruelest. Who ordered you to do this? Sujiang or suhai? " Director Sun nodded and said directly, "chief, some people want them to have a left hand and a right hand. Specifically, you can report to my superior. " Although Secretary sun is honest and honest in front of Su Hai, he is also a cruel man. Otherwise, Su Hai would not have used it. Playing hard, he will not listen to anyone except Su Hai. Even major general and chief of staff are the same. If he likes to catch, he has done nothing wrong in that situation. Originally, I had planned that this was not a good way to start, so I could only use a little less beautiful means. As a result, they were stupid and took the initiative to send them to the door. Can you blame him? "Yes, I see!" Hai Yunbing is not angry, at least not on the surface. "Come back with us! I will ask Su Hai to write a report for me. " "Thank you, chief." Hai Yunbing didn''t ask who was so bold as to ask for two hands. This kind of thing can be known by checking. Originally, he planned to go back tomorrow. Because of this, Hai Yunbing chose to go back directly. Originally, he was full of hope and expectation, but finally he came back disappointed. Is there a 90 percent chance that you won''t find it? In this life, does he still have a chance to see bao''er? Think of here, the Sea Cloud soldier straight waist back even has slightly rickets. ****** when Sheng and his wife returned home, Shen Luhua sat in a daze at a small table. "Luhua drinks water. You''re going to worry the child." Shen Luhua was stunned for a moment. She took the enamel jar filled with water and said anxiously, "An''an has been gone for many days. I don''t know how it is!" "Don''t worry. My father-in-law hasn''t come back yet. I''ll bring good news when I come back. It''s not a short time to go. It''s only a few days. " "Well!" Sheng Laosan was sitting in front of her, worried, hesitated for a long time, and finally said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Do you want to ask me something?" "I just want to advise you, don''t everything in the heart, not good for your health." "Third." Shen Luhua sighs. The corners of her eyes are covered with fine wrinkles, which makes her a little older. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept a lot of things from you over the years." "I know." Sheng Laosan''s words made her stare in surprise. "You''ve been hiding from Ning Ning''s uncle before. Today, I don''t know anything about the expression of the commander in the army." Sheng Laosan is very open-minded. In Shen Luhua''s mind, he has never been a great man. "That man is Ann''s father?" "How do you know?" "You didn''t want to say a word at first. Then Ann asked about you occasionally, and she was gnashing her teeth again. I guess Ann''s father may not have died. " "Then you Why don''t you ever say that? " "You don''t want to say, how can I be willing to force you? Besides, when we were together, we both agreed. In the past, my husband and I were not allowed to run away Sheng Laosan''s expression is very soft, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, "you said, you have a child, you can''t help me to give birth to a child, because you are afraid that if you have a child, you can''t concentrate on safety. I said I already have two wine jars, and I don''t want to ask for them any more. " Thinking of the past and seeing the conversation between Sheng and Lao San for the first time, Shen Luhua was in tears. At that time, she only wanted to raise bao''er with all her heart and soul, and there was no way to be with Sheng Laosan. At the beginning, I put forward such an excessive request. I thought he would not agree, but I didn''t even think about it and agreed directly. In her life, the happiest thing she did was to marry Sheng Laosan. Although she was just an ordinary rural person with bad legs, she never regretted it. Even, every day of time, she will be more happy. Later, the child grew up, and she had thought of giving birth to Sheng Laosan, but he refused. Let the two daughters can''t let the food and clothes be good. He can''t do it. At that time, she thought Sheng Ning was his own daughter, thinking that one was enough. Many of the army leaders have only one child. But she didn''t expect that Ning Ning was not his child. This honest man, with his steady father''s love, brought up two children. Shen Luhua''s tears are falling like hell, even when her sister died. When my sister married Hai Yunbing, it was a great honor and a beautiful scene, but in the end it didn''t end well. Although she married an honest man in the countryside, she tasted the happiness she had never had before. "I''m sorry, I''m too old to have a baby for you now." To say the most regret, is not able to give the old three a son. "Don''t be ridiculous. I already have two daughters. They are all excellent." Sheng Laosan wiped her tears with his sleeve. Seeing the more he wiped, he was at a loss. "Luhua, stop crying. If you want to find Ann''s father, you can go to find her! I I... " Sheng Laosan opened his mouth several times, not willing to say it. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I I promise not to stop you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "You really don''t stop me? If I leave, you will be criticized again, just like Su Yun "I can do whatever you like." Sheng Laosan bowed his head, and his tears were already spinning in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Shen Luhua wiped her tears fiercely and said in a relaxed tone that never happened before: "Sheng Laosan, I''ll tell you something." "Say it Sheng Laosan clenched his fist. He knew what Luhua was going to say to him. After 15 years of husband and wife, he has already regarded her as his closest relative and favorite daughter-in-law. To let her go like this is to gouge out his heart alive! "Ann was not born to me. ANN is my sister''s daughter." Speaking of this, Shen Luhua rarely reveals a trace of young women''s coyness. "I''ve never married anyone but you in my life." "Really Really... " Sheng Laosan cried with joy Then you won''t leave? " "No! We are husband and wife. We want to be together for the rest of our lives. " "Well! We are husband and wife, we are relatives. " The couple, who have lived together for 15 years, understand each other''s heart for the first time. "In laws, in laws..." Xu Xianxiong''s loud voice came from outside, and his hand pushed the door open. A look at the two people in the room immediately silly eyes, "in law, this big day intimate do not lock the door? Am I here at the wrong time? " Shen Luhua glared at Xu Xianxiong fiercely. "No, No Sheng Laosan stood up and said, "when did you come back? How about An''an and Ning Ning?" "Good! It''s all very good. Ning Ning bought a lot of things for you two. " Xu Xianxiong left and right hand carrying several bags of things, into the main room on the ground. "Ning Ning, do you have anything to explain?" "Before she came back, she told us about the time to call. Isn''t that what I''m calling for you? " "Ning Ning called? That''s great. " Sheng Laosan was very happy. "Luhua, Ning Ning is going to call soon." "Let''s go! Hurry up, come to our village. " "Good, good!" The old couple did not have time to continue to be sad and nostalgic. They locked the gate and followed Xu Xianxiong to their village. Fortunately, the two villages are not far away. Only their village has installed a telephone. When he arrived, Zhao Lanzhi sat down at the door of the snack bar and politely welcomed him from afar. "How is Qigang? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes were good. Seeing Shen Luhua''s red eyes, Zhao Lanzhi comforted her: "mother in law, don''t worry. An''an has Ning Ning Ning to take care of her. She has a heart." "I don''t worry. I really do." At first, Shen Luhua treated Sheng Ning as his own daughter. Now when he knows about Liu Zhenchang''s family, he will not be at ease. The two families sat at the door waiting for a phone call and, by the way, talked about the town. "We heard something happened to the mayor when we came back?" "No! Corruption, bribery and crime are serious crimes. They will be sentenced to life imprisonment." Xu Yingshan sells goods in the canteen, and when he hears the words, he stretches his head to join in the excitement. "I''ve heard that a high-ranking official will blow down half of the stupid son''s hand of mayor Liu with one shot." "A soldier, I suppose." "Are these soldiers so cruel?" Zhao Lanzhi asked in a low voice. Everyone put their eyes on Sheng Laosan, who is a soldier and has been on the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Sheng Laosan usually has not been so many pairs of eyes staring at, some embarrassed scratched his head, simple and honest said: "what is this? Our participation in the war against US aggression and aid Korea is much crueler than this. " "Third, I can''t see it." Xu Xianxiong gave a thumbs up, "no wonder the people of the county Armed Forces Department are so polite to you." "It''s Qigang who is really powerful. He is the real hero." "No! My son is, of course, a hero. " Several people were talking when the phone rang on the counter of the buffet. Xu Xianxiong and his wife looked at Sheng Laosan and his wife and said, "third, you should pick up first. It must be Ning Ning Ning calling." "Luhua, take it first." Sheng Laosan said on his own initiative. "Good!" Shen Luhua has too many questions in her heart. She can''t wait to stand up and answer the phone. Other people consciously go outside and wait. "Hello, Ning Ning?" Sheng Ning just rang the phone, still wondering if she would like to introduce herself. She was the daughter-in-law of the little Yama, and she remembered Shen Luhua''s familiar voice there. "Mother! It''s me. It''s me. " Sheng Ning was excited, "Mom, how are you and dad?" "All right, we''re all right." "And at home? How is your home? " "You girl, I''m good with your father, and my family is better. Who else in the family besides me and your father? Ann was taken away by you Sheng Ning can''t stand it in her heart. She already knew that she was going to face Shen Luhua''s blame, and she was ready for it. "I''m sorry, mom. It''s my fault, but I always think Ann can''t stay in the countryside all the time." "I don''t blame you!" "Thank you, mom. I knew you loved us the most." "Ning Ning, I want to ask you something." Shen Luhua tone becomes very serious, let Sheng Ning suddenly have a very bad premonition. "Mom, you say, I''m listening!" "Today, I went to the town with your father. The whole family of mayor Liu was in a bad mood, and his son''s hands were half blasted off by bullets. Do you know that? " Sheng Ning held the phone hand tight, warwolf group communication office soldiers from afar saw her suddenly did not speak, also followed nervous up. What I told Su Hai only yesterday has been done today. He means ruthlessly oneself knows, but did not expect the speed also quick lets a person astounding. "Mom..." She lowered her voice and hesitated, "did you go to see it?" She didn''t intend to tell anyone, but she didn''t expect Shen Luhua to be so smart that she guessed it was her at the first time. Speaking of it, Shen Luhua is really not like a rural woman. There are still people in the village who say that her father married her is the blessing of the previous life! After thinking about it, she decided to confess, "Mom, don''t you blame me?" "You did it? How did you do it? " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, and then found that she was talking on the phone, and her mother couldn''t see it. Then she explained, "I asked Su Hai to do it. How did he do it?" "It''s neat, quick and accurate. I''m very satisfied. Ning Ning, thank you. I''m very satisfied with your daughter in my life. " "Ah?" Sheng Ning was silly. He thought he would be scolded, but he was praised. "I know you''re because of ANN." "Well!" Sheng Ning is very guilty. Shen Luhua must know the true face of mayor Liu''s silly son, so he will be particularly grateful to her. But if she knew what happened to Ann in the past, she would hate her. Even she would hate herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Sheng Ning had been on the phone for an hour, and Renault was not outside when he went out. The stinky boy followed her all day. He wanted to go to the National Defense University to see An''an, but he saw through it. Finally, he couldn''t return to the wolf pack. "Take your time, sister-in-law." "Take your time, sister-in-law." After leaving the communication office, I turned a corner and went to the family home. As soon as I looked up, I saw Xu Qigang standing in the middle of the road in his camouflage suit. Sheng Ning stops and stands in the same place and looks at him quietly. "Come here." Xu Qigang waved to her. Seeing that Sheng Ning was not happy, he immediately explained: "the injury is not good..." "Then you dare to run around." Sheng Ning was angry and distressed, ran to him quickly and helped him. "How about it? where are you not feeling well? I''ll call Dr. Guo. " "It''s been changed." "Can you walk?" Xu Qigang pursed his lips and changed her posture of holding himself to holding his arm. "I can walk." "And you just lied to me?" Sheng Ning gave him a look. Xu Qigang did not speak and looked at her with bright eyes. He likes to see her happily into his arms, which will make him feel happy. "Have you eaten yet? I haven''t cooked at home yet Sheng Ning bought a lot of things in the city, and the whole house was in a mess. Because I told my parents about the time to call, I didn''t take care of it. "No, let''s go to Wu Houhai''s house for dinner today." "Isn''t that good?" Sheng Ning felt very embarrassed, "we married according to the reason to invite everyone to dinner, but we did not invite it once! Would it seem that I''m lazy if I went to eat today She will live in the family''s compound in the future, and she can''t lose her reputation. "Aren''t we both busy? What''s more, Wu Houhai didn''t do his job. It''s a treat. " Xu Qigang said lightly. "Well, let''s go back and wash our faces first." There was no home in the family compound of the warwolf regiment. Even though Shengning had taken time to clean up before, it was still desolate to come in because there was no one living for a long time. "No, there''s no air in this house." Looking at the stack full of things, Sheng Ning incomparably disliked and pushed Xu Qigang, who was about to enter the door, to the outside. "What are you doing?" Someone who is rolling sleeves is stunned. Why don''t you let him go home? Sheng Ning looked at him rolling his sleeves and asked, "what are you doing?" "Clean up! You''ve been tired all day. Take a rest and I''ll clean it up... " Xu Qigang didn''t finish his words, because Sheng Ning''s eyes were red. "You Why are you crying? " Two people stand at the door position, the neighbors are secretly watching it! Xu Qigang wants to hold her in his arms, but he is pushed away by Sheng Ning. "Don''t hurry." He said in a low voice, "what did I do wrong? You tell me, can''t I change it next time? Although, actually I did not do wrong. " Someone loves his daughter-in-law, but the principle is still clear. I apologized, but in my heart, I thought I had done nothing wrong. "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you apologize?" "Don''t I love my daughter-in-law? I''ll have to apologize first. " Xu Qigang turned his head and glared around him. Those people who held out their heads quickly closed the door and closed the window. The action is fast, for fear of being reckoned by the head of the regiment after autumn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Sheng Ning rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m ok. You go to Wu Houhai''s house and sit down for a while. It''s time to have dinner. I''ll clean up the house first, and I''ll go. In this way, the family will be able to live "Well, that will do." Xu Qigang turned to look at the sky. The sun was setting. At the end of spring, it is dark and slow, and the time should be later than time. The previous watch was also lost in the Soviet Union, so it can only be judged by the weather. Sheng Ning found that his movements made his eyes more sour. She bought and bought this period of time, everyone remembered, but did not find that he lost his watch. In the heart secretly gnash teeth, must make time to go to the city as soon as possible, buy him a new piece. "Chief, I''m here to meet you." Wu Hou Hai''s voice rang out behind the two men, and he saluted the army with a quick gesture. Behind him are Li DUOXI, Chen Baoshan, Zhou Hong, Renault and Sheng Ning, who look very strange. Because many people act in unison, their voice is clear and loud when they salute. "Chief, I''ll help you." "Help what? I think you''re looking for a beating. " How can the living Yama allow himself to show weakness before his subordinates. Wu Houhai cursed: "that is, last night, the head of the regiment can kill one with one hand. Can you help me? Where did you go when you needed help? " "Let''s go!" Xu Qigang turned around. Several other people said hello to Sheng Ning and turned to Wu Houhai''s home one after another. Li DUOXI passed Shengning and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve asked my husband to come and help you. I''ll be there soon." "Thank you! No, I can do it alone Shengning passenger airway. "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that the family is not busy." "Thank you, then." The home is too chaotic, and other people''s hospitality, she is not too cold. After a while, Xing Fangxing rushed to see the room full of things. "Sister in law, why do you buy so many things?" "This is not to live a normal life here! So it can''t be like before. " "That would be great." Xing Fang rolled up his sleeves and looked for rags to join in the cleaning, while he talked about all the things happened in the family compound during this period. This is exactly what Shengning urgently needs. I want to live here for a long time in the future. If I don''t know anything, I can''t. Some of them are short-lived. What about others. Whose family is more important than female, whose mother-in-law is not good. Xing Fang''s news is particularly well-informed, and there is nothing she doesn''t know about in the whole family compound. "Sister-in-law, you are the first one in this family compound." Xing Fang gave a thumbs up. "In our mind, the head of the regiment used to be king Yan! No military family would dare to talk to him. But I didn''t expect that I would hurt my daughter-in-law so much after marriage. " Sheng Ning was praised in the heart of happiness, of course, the living Yama of her family will hurt people. "But sister-in-law, you are also very excellent, we all envy you!" Xingfang was really envious of Sheng Ning, the leader of the arts and crafts troupe. It was said that she was particularly excellent, and she also proposed to do it. What''s more, according to the grapevine, grandfather and uncle are both generals. Xingfang wanted to inquire, but Shengning didn''t say a word, so she had to shut up. Clean up the sanitation, wipe the dust and start to tidy things up. This is the point. Shengning has bought too many things, all the daily necessities, clothes, shoes and so on The whole living room of zero zero total pile is. "My God! Have you moved all the supply and marketing agencies back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Sheng Ning smiles, "Qi just got hurt, so I have to pay attention to the details of life, so I buy a little more." A lot of things are bought in mengping''s shopping mall, because the whole city can''t find a second better, more complete. She knew that Meng Ping never went there, and she didn''t feel guilty when she bought things normally. Xing Fang looked at her with strange eyes. She thought she was a lady from a rich family. It''s from the arts and crafts troupe again. I''m sure ten fingers don''t touch the spring water. I didn''t expect to live such a good life, and he was so good to regiment Xu. Before she was envious of Sheng Ning, but seeing these things in front of her, she was thinking about whether to treat her family better? "Is this a sewing machine?" "Well!" She took out all the cooking utensils in the kitchen and put them on the corridor outside. She planned to throw them away later. Many of these salt monosodium glutamate and other things have passed the shelf life, even the cooking pot has been rusted. It''s a formal life after marriage. Of course, she needs to have all the new ones. Xing Fang looked silly, "sister-in-law, you Are you? " "No more." "No more?" "Well!" Old things, Sheng Ning didn''t mean to give them away. "Sister in law, you can give people away. Many people in our courtyard have a hard time in their hometown." Sheng Ning surprised to see Xing Fang one eye, "that trouble you to help me send a person?" "Well! Good Xing Fang was very happy, but then Sheng Ning''s action made her dizzy. Because Sheng Ning almost threw away all the things that had been at home, except the bed, the dining table and some big ones. Everything else was taken out. It''s a good thing in the living room. Xing Fang in the bedroom didn''t like to go in, so she took apart the things in the living room. The quilt material felt soft like clouds. She had never touched such a good material in her life. I''ve seen her on this sofa once. They were busy for more than two hours until Wu Hou Hai''s daughter-in-law called for dinner. "Sister in law, have dinner This... " Wu Houhai''s daughter-in-law had been to Xu Qigang''s house before, and almost thought she had gone wrong when she entered the door. After the reorganization of the home completely changed. "Let''s go. Go to dinner." When Xing Fang saw that she was the same, she finally got a little balance in her heart. "Did their men drink?" Wipe the door and close the door. "No. Commander Xu can''t drink. How dare they drink in front of him. " It''s not itchy. I''ll beat you. Because they didn''t drink, the dinner was faster than expected. Xu Qigang was injured, and everyone didn''t want to talk too much. After dinner, Shengning and his wife came back together. Entering the house, Xu Qigang blinked. Sheng Ning to see his reaction, really how to see, how cute. Involuntarily, he climbed up to his waist and looked up at him. "How about it?" "Good!" Xu Qigang nodded solemnly, "did you spend a lot of money? My salary is not enough. " "I have money." A man''s face was black, "daughter-in-law is richer than men, is this something to be happy about?" Sheng Ning carefully looked at him, "are you angry?" Xu Qigang pursed her lips and did not speak. She stood on tiptoe and softened her voice to please her, "are you really angry? In fact, I used your money. Do you still remember your red envelope, bonus and salary for the new year? It''s all here with me! It''s not spent at all. I''ve left half for you, and I know you''re going to send it to your comrades in arms. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Xu Qigang bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I''m not angry. I deliberately tease you." "Really?" "What if you''re macho?" She''s still a little worried. "Xiao Ning." He looked at her seriously and said seriously, "I have only one request for you." "You say," "as long as you love me, just love me is enough." In fact, no one knows how humble he loves and how careful he is. Before they got married, he couldn''t even imagine that she would marry him. Marriage is like a dream to him, for fear that one day the dream will wake up. "Qigang, I love you. I love you very much. I only love you for the rest of my life." Sheng Ning leans in his arms, solemn promise. "Me too." They hugged each other for a long time before they separated. "You go to take a bath first, and I''ll go and tidy up my clothes." "Well!" The man took a bath too fast. As soon as Sheng Ning''s pajamas were taken out, Xu Qigang came out wearing a pair of army green shorts. Looking at his perfect figure, Sheng Ning subconsciously looks away. "I''ve seen it many times. Why are you so shy?" "Not many times." After that, she wanted to slap herself. "Xiao Ning, are you blaming me for not letting you see it every day?" "No! I I went to take a bath. " "Ha ha ha..." In the man''s happy laughter, Sheng Ning runs away in a bit of confusion. In the bathroom, she washed her eyes. Motherfucker! Just busy escape, did not bring pajamas unexpectedly, how to do? Are you putting on the clothes you''ve changed? No, it''s all sweat. "Xiao Ning, do you have no clothes?" Xu Qigang''s voice sounded outside the door. Her legs were weak and she could hardly stand. He is really more and more unprofitable, before as long as he kisses her, let her feeling difficult to control. Now it''s all right. I just hear the sound and I have all kinds of pictures in my mind that can''t be described. This is probably the expression from love to deep love. When a woman loves that man, he can''t extricate himself from love, and every part of his body can make his heart beat and make him feel happy and excited. Oh! Before she got married, it was clearly that she would go on again. Every time she could not hold him up, she had to be patient. Now it '' s a long story. "Xiao Ning, are you ok?" Xu Qigang couldn''t get her reply. He was worried, "I''m in." "Wait..." Sheng Ning said in a hurry, "I didn''t bring my pajamas." "Ha ha..." The man''s deep laughter is stuffy in the throat, sounds particularly hoarse and provocative. "You can open the door and help me in." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Anyway, they are both husband and wife. It''s not that they haven''t seen it. What kind of affectation is there? Sheng Ning opened the door a gap, and the clothes passed in as expected. She got the clothes and couldn''t wait to close the door. "Xiao Ning, you should put it on now or take it off later." She almost dropped her clothes when she shook her hands. "Go to bed first! I''ll do the laundry. " "Well!" Xu Qigang''s footsteps left, she just washed the clothes and then opened the door to go out. The clock on the wall was already eleven o''clock. He must have been asleep, so he stepped back to the room. On the bed, Xu Qigang was sleeping inside, covered with the thin quilt she had just put on, and her long legs were exposed outside. Sheng Ning turned off the light, put the light action to bed, just lay down, the man''s powerful arm extended over, took her whole person to his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Aren''t you asleep?" Xu Qigang opened his eyes. His eyes were so bright in the dark that Sheng Ning''s heart beat up. "Aren''t you asleep?" "I''m waiting for you." His voice was hoarse, and he was wearing a short piece all over his body, and his exposed skin was hot and frightening. Sheng Ning''s Blush wants to burn up, "you first let me down, if crush you how to do?" "It''s so weak." He didn''t take it seriously. "My injury has been over for a long time." "Really?" "Well!" He pointed to his right chest position, "you see, the gauze has been removed." Sheng Ning bowed his head, as expected, the gauze had disappeared, leaving a scar the size of a dollar coin. Looking at the scar, you can imagine how painful it was. Sheng Ning''s tears snapped and fell on the scar. "Must it hurt?" "It''s OK!" She bowed her head, touched the scar with her delicate lips, and gave a thin kiss. As long as she kisses devoutly, the scar will disappear, and the pain will be gone. The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a ray of light flashed under his eyes, and a reflexive body pressed her under his body. "Xiaoning..." He called her name over and over in a low, hoarse voice. "Xiaoning, I love you..." "Me too..." The rest of the words were swallowed by him before they were spoken. The kiss, falling down, lips, neck The night is still very long, let him crazy, let him infatuated. ¡±Xiaoning, Xiaoning He read her name over and over, Sheng Ning hugged him tightly and felt his heartbeat. After the clouds and rain, they hugged and slept. Sheng Ning opened a pair of star eyes fascinated at his handsome face, how can''t bear to close his eyes. "You''re watching. I can''t control it." "Don''t..." She turned pale with fear. Xu Qigang is crazy tonight. "Scared you last night?" Xu Qigang found a topic to distract himself. Otherwise, she could not bear all his demands. "No, I''m not afraid at all. Will the enemy come again? " "Yes, they will come one after another if they don''t die." He thought of something, and his face was much colder. "What are we going to do? You can''t be passive all the time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "You can live our life and help me have a baby. Just leave the rest to me. " When it comes to giving birth to a child, her exhaustion was swept away. She gave him a kiss on the chin and said expectantly, "I''m in danger now. Maybe I''m pregnant." "Then lie down quickly." The man''s face changed greatly, and even opened the distance between them a little, for fear that he could not control and hurt her. "I lied to you." The danger period is true, but it''s so easy to get pregnant. Even if I know, it will be the voice of two months later. "Xiao Ning!" The man was gnashing his teeth. "Tomorrow, you''re not going out, are you?" "There are a lot of things to deal with in the regiment headquarters..." "But your wound is not completely healed." "I''m ready. Would you like to try again?" "Don''t..." The night is still very long. This evening is a real relaxing time for the couple after they get married. ******* the east of the city is an ancient Hutong District, where a large number of quadrangles are preserved. It takes only half an hour to cross the courtyard in a straight line. One of the dilapidated quadrangles lit up, flashed, and finally went out. From last night to this night, three waves of encirclement and suppression have made Li Xia lose a lot. She thought she had escaped from the hostel, even if she was OK. I didn''t expect that the living Yama had left behind. The first wave of people didn''t catch up with them, and the second wave blocked the area of a hundred miles. When she left with people, she thought she was in a safe place, but she was intercepted again. The living Yama is the living Yama. If it is changed to other soldiers, it will definitely catch the living one, and even shout something. But this wave of people, simply do not say anything, straight up is a vicious move. One shot doesn''t make a living. Out of the second wave, she lost two of her men. But for Ruan''s rich experience, it would have been far more than so many people. "This is the third wave. Look, it''s safe to go out." Ruan sat on the ground tired, the shoulder was shot through, the whole person was bloody. Li Xia''s condition is not bad, holding her chest in both hands, looking at the position of the courtyard. "Where do I want to go?" Scar face has lived there the longest, and will definitely leave something behind in secret. This operation was so bad that I was found out as soon as I came in. His face was recognized in front of the commander. "No way!" Ruan immediately vetoed, "we feel that we can''t go there. We have lost a lot and we can''t take any risks. The one who just took the lead is shangguantao, who is the chief of staff of the living Yama. He is the most cunning. Maybe he has been waiting for us to fall into the trap. " Li Xia shook her head, "where must go, the captain must have left something." As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Even if the old captain left something, even if it is desperate, also want to get. "Don''t worry. We''ll quit now, and we''ll try to find a way out when the wind gets loose." "Well!" Li Xia nods, "also can be like this." "Captain!" Youda suddenly said: "in the police station to see your appearance Meng Ping must be killed, or it is a huge hidden danger to you." "No way!" Li Xia did not want to directly refuse. "Why?" Ruan asked suspiciously, "what is going on?" "It was the captain who met the little commander''s brother when he went to the police station to bail me out. I suspect he recognized the captain." Yoda followed scar face before. After staying for a long time, most important people knew him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "Then you have to kill." Ruan''s expression changed suddenly extremely ferocious, "I will do this task." "No more!" Li Xia raised her hand to stop, "at this time, let''s get out first." "But..." "Nothing, but I''m the captain." "Yes." Several people had no choice but to bow their heads. Li Xia looked at the direction of Shen Yu courtyard, turned to take the lead and left first. She had a natural sense of danger, and that''s how she''s lived all the way to the present. The little commander is dead. She doesn''t want his brother to die in her hands. When the sky in the distance was white, Xu Qigang held the little woman in his arms with one hand. Looking at her sleeping face, I just feel that it''s not enough. He raised his hand and gently stroked the light blue color of her eyes, some heartache. He also blamed himself for being too crazy tonight. In fact, he wanted to control his own, but every time he touched her, he was completely out of control. With a kiss on her eyes, Xu Qigang got up and dressed to help her cover the quilt. Outside the family courtyard came the sound of neat footsteps, Xu Qigang closed the door and left. When they came to the small playground, shangguantao and Li DUOXI had already brought people. "Commander!" "Commander!" Xu Qigang''s sharp eyes swept over them and asked calmly, "didn''t you catch it?" "Well!" Li DUOXI looks frustrated. Shangguantao''s expression is still calm. "Are there any casualties?" "Two of the injured have been taken to the hospital. Two of them died, but the main ones were not caught. " "Well! Arrange to have a look tomorrow, everyone else will go back and have a rest. " He had already said that the success rate was only 50% when he worked out the plan with the people in the military headquarters during the day. If he takes people with him, or Qin Yue takes people there, the achievement rate can be increased to 90%. But the military headquarters did not agree. As a soldier, he could only obey. And he also needs to give his soldiers a chance to exercise, so he was not angry when he failed. "Chief, we failed. Please punish us. " " yes! We are willing to be punished. " "For a month in a row, field training." "Who will assess it?" The big guy almost jumped up when he heard that it was field training. The field assault training project is the biggest killer mace of the wolf group. It is said that it is the training method summarized by the iron triangle in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Those who can participate must be the elite selected from the whole group competition. As long as they pass the assault training, the top one is the best one. Different examiners will produce different results. "Me "Oh Great "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t make noise." "All right, get out of here." At the thought of waking Xiaoning, Xu Qigang was not calm. "Chief, we''re going. Have a good rest, commander." Li DUOXI takes people away. Shangguantao walks to Xu Qigang, blinking vaguely, "good recovery! I''m proud of myself, and I look ruddy "Ha ha..." Xu Qigang sneered, "are you free?" "I''m busy, very busy." Shangguantao leaves quickly. ******* the next day, Shengning received a letter specially sent to her at home. The letter was light blue, with a wisp of Gardenia fragrance. In the morning, they were having breakfast. Xu Qigang took a glance and pretended to be careless and asked, "who wrote it? Why is it so like a love letter? " When it comes to love letter, the voice is cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Is it not Meng Ping who is not giving up? No, he has to teach. Sheng Ning glared at him, "hurry to eat, finish eating and go to bed." Xu Qigang''s handsome face was flushed with crimson, "Xiao Ning, isn''t it suitable for the day? Didn''t I feed you last night Sheng Ning Qi wanted to throw chopsticks, "I want you to go to bed by yourself. Do you want to run around after you are discharged from hospital? I''ll look at you. Sister Guo told me that you''re not allowed to run around for a week and not to participate in training for a month The man''s handsome face broke down at once. "Open the letter and see who wrote it to you." She took the letter to her eyes and sighed, "it''s Liu Yilan. She must have gone." Last time I went to Liu Yilan''s house, I saw a lot of Gardenia planted in her yard. Now it''s the flowering time of Gardenia. A man turns his head and looks unconcerned. Opening the envelope, it was actually written by Liu Yilan. To my dearest comrades in arms: Zhan Xinjia, comrade Sheng Ning, when you received this letter, I had already gone abroad and worked hard for the future. It''s my greatest fortune to meet you in this life, and I''m proud of it. My dearest comrade in arms, one day in the future, I will make you proud of me. Our friendship takes root in the autumn full of leaves, sprouts in the cold winter, and departs in the spring with blooming flowers. Winter Xiaosuo did not beat, but let us more trust, growth. I believe that in the future, we will meet again in the starry summer. The short-term difference is to pursue a better tomorrow, is to let our friendship like mellow wine, more fragrant. I''m going! To pursue, to fight, to better tomorrow. Phoenix flying high, my future will also fly nine days, standing on the stage of the world, for the glory of the country. Let the whole world know that in the Far East, there is an old country that is glowing with new vitality. Don''t read it! Your closest comrade in arms, Liu Yilan. April 28, 1984. After reading Liu Yilan''s letter, Sheng Ning couldn''t help but cry and laugh. "Don''t cry, Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang is at a loss. He takes a peek at his eyes. After reading at a glance, he suddenly has a little taste. Fortunately, Liu Yilan is a woman. If a man estimates that he will drink a jar of vinegar. At the same time, Wu Youli and LV Dabao, who are in the cultural engineering group, also received a letter from Liu Yilan. At that time, the two were rehearsing. Wu Youli''s words and Lu Dabao were not together. After reading the letter, the man burst into tears. Lu Dabao rushed in like a gust of wind, and rushed into Wu Youli''s arms, crying like a child. "Wuwuwu Liu Yilan left. Why didn''t she tell us before she left! Sobbing I would have saved all my delicious food for her Lu Dabao weeps and wipes his nose and tears on Wu Youli, thinking that he didn''t have time to say goodbye. "Me too. How could I be so stupid that I just watched the movie and didn''t find her abnormal." Wu Youli blames herself. "Wuwuwu How sad I am! I''m really sad Originally, Wu Youli was also very sad, but after listening to Lu Dabao''s words, she couldn''t cry for a moment. "Don''t cry. She''ll be back. She''ll be back soon." "But I heard Austria is so far away that we may not see it in our life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Liu Yilan is destined to be a musician. Even if we don''t meet, we can hear her name and see reports about her. As long as she has a good life, I will be satisfied. " "But I didn''t give her any snacks. " "You You''d better keep it for yourself! Liu Yilan doesn''t like snacks. " "Oh In the years to come, as long as someone mentions love on Lushan Mountain, Wu Youli will think of Liu Yilan''s amazing and beautiful temperament that day. So pure smile, rooted in her heart. She believes that Liu Yilan will be better than the Phoenix in the drama. She is looking forward to her return with honor. She is waiting for her to win glory for her motherland and China. This time of National Defense University is just the time for class. Originally, Su Huai''an has not taken the initiative to find Chen Huaying for a long time. But because ANN is here, love me and love my dog. He took An''an, a clever girl, as his sister. Naturally, he was caring. As long as I have time, I will go to find Chen Huaying. I''m afraid Ann will be misled by her. From the day before yesterday, An''an came here, and Su Huaian had searched for it more than ten times. This attracted the attention of the whole school, even the principal found him beating around the bush. "Huai''an!" Su Huai''an Qingjun''s face almost broke the mark when he heard the word "Na". Could you not add a "Na" to his name every time, headmaster? You are a senior general in the army. You are the president of the famous National Defense University. You should be more solemn. "Do you have someone you like?" "No!" Su Huaian shook his head seriously. "Really?" The fat headmaster obviously didn''t believe it. "Otherwise, I''d like you to be my son-in-law for a long time." "No, no, really." Su Huai''an waved his hand fiercely. "Or are you thinking about it?" "Headmaster, really..." "You''re thinking about it!" The headmaster made the decision directly. He really valued the young man in front of him. It was not a day or two for him to be his son-in-law. Because I didn''t want to be in law with Su Jiang, I didn''t say that. Now, seeing that the son-in-law who is scheduled to be picked up by the students is going to run away, or hurry to say. Otherwise, go back to his daughter will give him endless. Su Huaian came out of the headmaster''s office with a gloomy face, so that she found Chen Huaying and An''an squatting in the corner of the playground, crying like a little poor, when the whole person lost control. He pulled up Chen Huaying and held it in his arms. He asked, "tell me, who is it? Who dares to bully you?" "Wuwuwuwu..." Chen Huaying was so sad that she was the first to know Liu Yilan and become a good friend. Now Liu Yilan left so suddenly and went so far away. Before leaving, she was not able to send her off, which made her very sad. "Say it! Who dares to bully you Su Huai''an was so angry that she wanted to kill people. An an looked silly beside her and hesitated whether she would tell her cousin Huai''an? Although she has only come to school for two days, she also knows that no one in the school, male or female, dares to bully Chen Huaying. Chen Shao has now become her new idol, the relationship between the two people rapidly warming up, immediately became a good friend without saying anything, intimate as if they had known each other since childhood. An even felt sure that she had known Chen Huaying before. "Su Huai''an..." Chen Huaying looked at him with tears in her eyes. She threw herself into his arms, lying on his chest and crying heartily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Su Huaian was stunned. For the first time in his life, his whole brain was blank. Feel her prone position, burning as if by something. His heart was pounding, and he subconsciously pressed his hand on the position of his heart for fear that his heart would jump out when he released his hand. He finally knew why he was worried about her, why he could not stand her rudeness, but he had to bear to look at her, for fear that she would cause trouble if he did not pay attention to her. He finally knew that every time he thought she would warm his bed, he would get hot all over. He finally knew, she cried, his heart also with pain, is how to return a responsibility. This is like, really like a girl, want to hold her in the palm of my hand. In the face of her mischief, clearly feel very headache, but have no regrets to collect her mess. Su Huaian looked at her with a clear and loving eye. An an looks silly at the side, for fear that Chen Huaying will regret to kill when she calms down. Chen Shao lies in man''s arms to cry, can be very humiliating? And then there was something that surprised her even more. "Stop crying." Su Huaian helplessly said: "if you cry again, I will kiss you." "What do you say?" Chen Hua Ying looks up, Su Huai''an lowers his head, just two people''s lips close together. She immediately stupefied, a half day did not respond to come over, so stare at him. Su Huaian whispered, "close your eyes." Chen Huaying did not want to think, subconsciously on the eyes obediently closed. Su Huaian''s eyes showed a smile, and then put one hand around her waist, the other hand pressed on the back of her head to deepen the kiss. It was not until Chen Hua Ying was out of breath and his cheeks were as red as ripe cherries that he let go. It has to be said that he studied abroad, some of his subconscious ideas are more open than domestic people. For example, he knew that an an an was standing beside him, and Su Huai''an was still bold enough to kiss him. Because he didn''t want to control his inner joy, he just wanted to take her for himself. Love a girl for the first time in his life, which makes him feel that even the air is sweet, just like the taste of her lips. The fragrance is sweet, soft and addictive. "Here comes another rascal." Ann quickly covered his eyes with his hand. I didn''t expect that cousin Huai''an was even more hooligan than a hooligan. Chen Hua Ying suddenly regained consciousness and touched her red and swollen lips. The whole person was unable to respond. She She was just kissed? By Professor Su? By the little fox of the Su family? Ah ah She is Chen Shao. How can she do something stupid? No No She must have been out of her mind just now. She didn''t know what she had done? Chen Huaying took An''an and ran away. The two girls left in a hurry like fleeing for their lives. Su Huai''an stood in place, smiling at her back, lips are a touch of their own did not find doting smile. All of a sudden, he remembered that he had not asked why she had just cried. His face changed and his eyes were dark and turbulent. He lowered his head, the corner of his eyes accidentally swept to the writing paper that Chen Huaying had just dropped on the ground. Pick up and scan at a glance, shaking his head and laughing. It turned out that Liu Yilan had left. No wonder she was so sad. This girl, sometimes very clever, in the school''s performance is to attract the attention of all professors, but sometimes it is silly. Thinking of the reasons why they were familiar with each other, Su Huaian couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Chen Huaying led An''an all the way to the girls'' dormitory building, and then stopped. Looking at an''anliang crystal eyes, suddenly I dare not look at her. "I know you have been bullied by hooligans. You can rest assured that I will let my sister take revenge for you." Ann said solemnly. "Don''t Or forget it. How can you say such a shameful thing? " Chen Hua Ying stamped her foot, and was very angry. She is not angry that she was kissed, but that she is so cowardly. She is Chen Shao. How can she be so useless? He ran away in disgrace. The more he thought, the more angry he became. She should kiss her back hard. Yeah! So it was decided that the venue had to be found. An an listened to Chen Huaying''s words and nodded with approval, "you are right. It''s really humiliating to say that. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it secret for you. I won''t tell anyone, not even my sister. " She sympathizes with Chen Huaying and can''t say that she was bullied by hooligans. Just like himself, the hooligan likes to bully her every time, but he can''t beat him. It''s really bad luck. She didn''t dare to talk about such a disgraceful thing. Someone would scold her. It''s like being scolded by others in the countryside. "Ann, you''re so nice. You deserve to be my best brother." "I''m a girl." "I know, that''s my brother, too." "I''m not a boy. How can I be a brother?" "All right." Chen Shao is totally helpless in front of An''an. Two people are saying, Qin Yue wears camouflage to obey outside to come in, posture is tall and straight, a pair of big long legs is particularly attractive. It has to be said that the appearance of hooligans is more in line with women''s aesthetic standards, and it is also the type of iron triangle that women are willing to approach. Along the way, the female students saw him and all of them glared with horror. One reason is that his camouflage suit is very handsome and stylish, and the other is that for the first time, a man came to the girls'' dormitory, and he walked so aboveboard. A few girls even looked around. Well, it''s a girls'' dormitory, not a boys'' dormitory. They didn''t come wrong. "Ann When Qin Yue saw An''an, his careless expression immediately showed a smile, which was even warmer and dazzling than the sunshine in spring. Several girls saw, subconsciously covered the heart with their hands. "Here comes the peacock." Chen Huaying whispered in An''an''s ear: "this is the peacock that opens the screen all the time. You can''t wait to eat him when you look at the eyes of those girls." Chen Huaying complained a lot about Qin Yue. He didn''t come before. He was the most popular Chen Shao among the girls in the school. Now Qin Yue has come, and her position in the eyes of girls has dropped. She stopped playing basketball. No way. I can''t beat him. Qin Yue''s physical fitness is simply abnormal. On the first day of school, he abused all the masters. Every training ground, as long as he appears, others have to give up. The only way I can win him is by shooting. This is still a fixed target. If the target is moving, the two can only draw. "What male peacock, he is a hooligan respectively, is a hooligan." "Yes, it makes sense." "Yes! You can''t give a good face to a rascal. " The two men discussed solemnly, but they didn''t know that the conversation was all listened to by Qin Yue. "What are you talking about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "What are you talking about me?" "No! I didn''t say anything. " Ann was a little afraid of him, so she shook her head when she saw him squinting her eyes. "Let''s go to dinner. It''s my treat today." "My brother-in-law said I couldn''t leave school." "I can treat you at school, too! Let''s go. I''ve got a new good brother. I''ll go to his house today "Your good brother, that must also be a hooligan, I will not go." "Ha ha ha..." Chen Huaying happily laughs at the side. The reason why the hooligan is called a hooligan is that his skin is thicker than that of ordinary people. I don''t care about being laughed at all, not to mention two stinky girls. "Your sister and your brother-in-law have given you to me for protection. Do you dare to obey?" Ann glared at him. "I''m good with Chen Shao." "Do you want me to carry you?" Qin Yue words have not finished, immediately want to go to hold her, scared an an Huarong. "I''ll go, I''ll go." "That''s about it." So, Qin Yue with two people swagger to the school staff accommodation area, the big thorn came to the best house inside. Knock on the door. The fat headmaster opened the door himself. Chen Huaying is stupid. Is this the new brother of hooligan? Oh, my God! Who''s going to save her? She doesn''t want to rub the headmaster''s food! Ann didn''t know the headmaster. Seeing that he was a fat man, she couldn''t help thinking of minister Zhu. Uncle Dashan is such a fat man. He is very kind. So she said hello to the headmaster politely. "Open the door, why is it so slow?" The headmaster glared at Qin Yue, "is that how you talk to the chief?" "There is no chief in private, only brothers." Qin Yue is thick skinned, and his mouth can say that whoever quarrels with him is to find anger. The best way to deal with him is to beat him down like Xu Qigang. When they went in, they saw Su Huaian sitting in the living room. There was a fair skinned girl sitting opposite him. Wearing black and bright braids, looking at Su Huai''an''s eyes shy and timid. Chen Huaying was on fire. Damn it. I just kissed her. Now I''ll hook up with other girls. Don''t even think about it. "Cousin, are you there?" Ann exclaimed in surprise. Su Huai''an saw two people come in, but Qin Yue unexpectedly called the people. Stand up and say, "Well! Let me introduce it to you! This is the headmaster''s daughter, Feng Xiaoli, your senior sister. This is my cousin Sheng an, and this is my response to... " The last word didn''t come out. Xiaoli had already said, "I know Chen Shao. No one in the school doesn''t know." "Well!" Su Huaian nodded and sat down in silence. Qin Yue saw, in the heart happy bad. Xiaoli looked at Su Huai''an sadly and wanted to cry. If she didn''t, would he say that Chen Shao was his target? The school said he liked Chen Shao, but he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true. Chen Huaying and An''an are two people, one is a little root tendon, the other is naive and simple, just a secret confrontation did not find any. The fat headmaster is very serious at ordinary times, but he is very approachable at home. All the people who can come to his home as guests are the talents he cares about very much. Su Huaian will not say, this is his most proud student, is trained as a successor. Qin Yue is the son of his comrades in arms. When he came, his comrades called and told him many times. Of course, it''s not taking care of him, it''s watching him. Qin Yue was very interested in himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Chen Huaying was specially recruited. He was excellent in all aspects. It was extraordinary to be able to be a special fighter. If strange and mediocre, only Sheng an. This little girl headmaster has heard from the school director that many people help her write recommendation letters. Even if they are mediocre, they will receive them in the future. The atmosphere of a meal is a bit strange, but Su Huai''an and Qin Yue are not affected. One for Ann and the other for Chen Huaying. One looks as usual, as if he has done so many times, and the other is a smiley face. No matter how An''an refuses to live or die, he also shows it. Chen Hua Ying did not dare to do anything wrong with her in front of the headmaster. She was not afraid of heaven and earth, nor was she afraid of teachers, but she was only afraid of the principal. Because she''s afraid of being fired! She likes her study and future development. I have to give up the kind of laissez faire and laziness that I used to be in the literary and technical troupe. So every time Su Huai''an brought her vegetables, she clearly didn''t want to agree, but she didn''t dare in the headmaster''s eyes. And what does the headmaster mean by looking at her? How could she have robbed him of something? At the moment, the fat headmaster did not have the demeanor of a senior general at the moment, and was very resentful. It''s over, the son-in-law has been robbed, and the beloved has also been robbed. I remember eating before. Huai''an was very concerned about him. Now, there is no him in my eyes! The headmaster looked at her daughter, and Xiaoli almost cried. Had it not been for her good upbringing, she would have thrown away her chopsticks and ran back to her room. Oh! Look at Su Huai''an. I don''t know. I thought I was eating at Su''s house! "I''m full!" Ann suddenly spoke, even if the strange atmosphere was stopped. "Don''t pick me up, do you hear me?" An an stares at Qin Yue. "You''re too thin. You should eat more and have a sparerib." Qin Yue did not hear at all, very strong clip the last piece of spareribs into An''an''s bowl. The small bowls have been piled high. The headmaster''s chopsticks, which were just about to clip ribs, were empty. He stopped on the empty plate and looked very embarrassed. "I really can''t eat any more." An an kicked Qin Yue under the table. As a result, a brazen man clamped her foot directly with his leg. Ann''s face was so red and white that she wanted to bite him. They are under the table, you come and go, no matter how she struggles, he just won''t let go. "I won''t eat any more." She knew that the leftovers were not good, but she was too much. She was afraid that she would die. Su Huai''an white Qin Yue one eye, "you are a pig?" "You are a pig Qin Yue takes An''an''s bowl and finishes a bowl of rice in Xiaoli''s gaping eyes. Finally, a meal ended in each mind, and left. The headmaster was so angry that he closed the door. "Dad, Professor Su really likes other people." Xiaoli is very sad, the well-trained girl has just been holding on. "I told you to do it. You didn''t want to." The headmaster only gave birth to such a daughter at the age of 40, which is usually a treasure. I''ve known for a long time that my daughter likes Su Huai''an, and I''ve always wanted to make it up. But two people are too reserved, every time they come to eat at home, they never communicate. He thought that Huai''an is such a character. Today, it''s an eye opener. Sure enough, men will only be dishonest to the women they like. The girl was frightened by her father''s bold and unconstrained tone, "Dad, he is my teacher. I can''t pass that barrier in my heart?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "Can we get through it now?" "Chen Huaying is not his student any more," he said, hating iron and steel. "According to my opinion, if you like a person, you don''t need to care about the identity of the other party." "Oh Xiaoli nodded, "Dad, I like a little soldier, do you agree?" The headmaster was drinking water and almost choked to death. "Cough, cough I beg your pardon? Are you saying it again? " He suspected that he had heard something wrong. His daughter clearly liked Su Huai''an, and she was also very disappointed today. How could such a show come? "I said I like a little soldier, no family background, and no father or mother." "No father, no mother! This is my ideal son-in-law. As soon as you get married, it''s like getting married. " The fat headmaster was very satisfied. As soon as he said half of his words, he immediately responded and said unhappily, "wait a minute You make it clear to me, who do you like? When did you like it? Why don''t I know? " "The day before yesterday." "What?" Xiaoli shyly said: "I saw a small soldier in the campus the day before yesterday, a pair of eyes can be good-looking, I like it at a glance." You don''t like Huai''an "Yes! After all, he was my first love. But I am not lovelorn now? So I fell in love with that little soldier. " "What''s the name? From that unit? What''s the army number? " "I don''t know." "I don''t know the number? What about the army? " "I don''t know." "You always know the names of people?" As long as he knows the name, he can check it and beat the boy hard. Xiaoli''s head dropped lower. "I don''t know." "Feng Xiaoli, do you want to piss me off?" "No, I said a word to him when he asked me the way. I haven''t had time to ask! By the way, he is looking for Su Huai''an. I''ll go and ask Su Huai''an. " Feng Xiaoli stood up and ran out. The headmaster was really speechless. What about his lovely daughter? I''m very obedient! How How did it change so much? The headmaster sat in the chair and thought about it. Finally, she confirmed that it must be Chen Huaying. Since she came to the school, the atmosphere of the whole campus has changed. Women become more fierce than men, a few days ago, the school grove fight, the man was beaten by the woman. You know, in the past, the school grove was a place for secretly falling in love, but now it has become an appointment. ***** at the city''s East long distance railway station, Zhao Changqi received a message saying that Shao Yiping appeared and directly arrested the man with his people. Originally, several police stations nearby had a big battle, but they were ready for a big fight. I didn''t expect to be so relaxed. "Run! Why don''t you run? " Zhao Changqi uses handcuffs to reverse the handcuffs from behind and directly kicks the person in the position where his legs are bent. Shao Yiping kneels on the ground with a puff. "Guilty, where are you going?" Shao Yiping knelt on the ground and looked at Zhao Changqi without saying a word. "You can''t talk now. We have a way to get you to talk." Just after the chase, all the other criminal police were left behind. At this time, they also caught up with them. Seeing that the team leader really caught the people, they rushed to the front to detain them. "The captain is very good. You have never failed." Speaking of this, Zhao Changqi got angry and failed to catch the enemy spy the night before yesterday. This made him feel ashamed in front of commander Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 If he had been his old camp commander at that time, he would never have failed. Zhao Changqi is right. He has been thinking about it since he went back. If Chen Yingjie came, he might have caught him. In this way, we can also eliminate future troubles for the head of the regiment, or someone may seek revenge from the commander at any time in the future. "Bring me back to the team." "Yes The news of Shao Yiping''s arrest was known to everyone who could know it for a while. He is the source of the gun. Where is Sheng''an''s gun from? And whether it can clear the suspicion, we should pry it out of his mouth. When the news reached the hospital, Zhou Yuan and Hai Shuangjie were in Hai Lan''s room. Today, Hai Lan was discharged from hospital. Both husband and wife came. The guard ran in and reported: "report division commander, the news just came from the criminal police brigade that Shao Yiping has been arrested." Zhou Yuan is pouring water, the level of Wen Yan''s hands fell to the ground, smashed. "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it hot? " Haishuangjie took an unexpected look at her and found that her face was pale and puzzled. "Is it uncomfortable? Do you want to let the doctor have a look?" "No, No Zhou Yuan quickly shook her head and hid her hand, which had just been scalded by boiling water, behind her. She didn''t expect that Shao Yiping, who was so cautious, would be arrested? Didn''t she let him go out to hide? Why are you still here? It''s not enough to accomplish, but more to fail. Hai Lan lies on the bed. Seeing the reaction of her adoptive mother, she knows that she is not good. She is immediately thinking about how she can help herself if the evidence is found on her head? "Sir, Shao Yiping is the key figure. Do we want people to come here?" "Who are the important people now?" "Garrison command, and thirty ninth division." Haishuangjie pondered for a moment, "go to ask for someone. You can''t let people fall into Shen Feihu''s hands." "Yes "By the way, inform the chief of staff." "Yes The guard went out of the hospital directly to the general staff and asked to see people. As a result, there was someone in the chief of staff''s office, so he had to wait in the reception room. In the reception room, director Sun is standing in boredom, seeing familiar people come in and nodding with a smile. At present, the relationship between the Hai family and the Su family is very tense. The presence of Su Hai''s confidant, director Sun, is a surprise to many people. What''s more, Su Hai came in person and walked directly into Hai Yunbing''s office with a calm smile. "Report!" "Come in." Hai Yunbing looks at Su Hai wearing a suit to salute himself, how to see how awkward. "Well, you''ve already transferred to the city government. Don''t do that." Hai Yunbing sits down and doesn''t mention letting his secretary pour water. "Is there anything important that the chief of staff has come to me today?" Su Hai pretends to be confused. "I''m busy, so I won''t go around with you. Mr. Sun is here with me now. Tell me about Liyang county. " "Tell me what? Why can''t I understand? " Su Hai actually hates Hai Yunbing. Their personalities are so different that they have always been hostile to each other. But the age is younger than the person, the position is lower than the person, had to bow down. "Don''t beat around the bush." "Well! I said Su Hai sat down on the sofa opposite Hai Yunbing and moved his wrist. Then he said slowly, "in fact, you don''t have to be angry. I didn''t do anything too much? In our courtyard, we have done more than I have done. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "I don''t care what you do, but it''s too much for you to let a fool''s hand be discarded." "Alas Su Hai sighed, "chief of general staff, you are just too upright." "Suhai!" Hai Yunbing''s temperament has been almost ground up. If he didn''t look at the face of master Su and Su Jiang, he didn''t want to talk to him! "My brother knows that fool wants to marry my niece. Obviously, he is a psychopath who likes to abuse people. My niece''s life was almost destroyed in his hands. Can I not breathe? " "Is it Sheng Ning?" "No, it''s Sheng an!" "If I remember correctly, isn''t that your niece?" "Love my dog, love my dog, I can''t help it." "All right, take Mr. Sun away." Hai Yunbing is too lazy to argue with him, but he has a bad impression on Sheng''an who wants to enter the general staff through the back door. As soon as Su Hai went out, the guard came to report. "Chief of staff, Shao Yiping has been caught. Our division commander said that we must bring people here." "Where is it now?" Hai Yunbing asked casually. "In the Criminal Police Brigade." "Well! I see. " "Yes The Deputy Secretary of the mayor, Shao Ping, has just got the message from the criminal police. He said that he was caught by the criminal police. A lot of people are asking for help from the criminal police team. Zhao Changqi can''t hold on to it. " Su Hai looks back at the office of Hai Yunbing, and the one who just went in is the guard of haishuangjie, right? What are you trying to do? Mr. Sun was brought out of the reception room. "Well done." Su Hai praised. "Thank you, vice mayor. By the way, I met Sheng Laosan and his wife at the scene. I was going to visit after the end, but I was caught by the general staff. " "Nothing! Ning Ning will take care of it "By the way, I just saw the guard of haishuangjie coming." "Well! I got it! Now go back. " Su Hai with people all the way back to his office, to the office the first time to call Su Jiang. "Hello! Little sea! Have you asked me for credit Su Jiang''s voice sounds relaxed. "Elder brother, is Qin Yue gone? You live a more comfortable life?" "Did you hear that?" "I don''t know. I heard that headmaster Feng''s life is not so easy, so I think you must have a good life now." Su Jiang''s laughter came from the phone. After a pause, he said, "you''re going to be a little more restrained next time. This time, it''s a bit too much." "I didn''t expect to be caught by Hai Yunbing." He was very depressed, too. "Is Ningning what you asked you to do?" "Well!" "Forget it. You really can''t refuse her." "Brother, are you wrong? I didn''t want to say no! " Su Jiang wanted to fly over and beat up the bastard. He helped him find the steps, but someone didn''t appreciate it. "If you have anything to say, I''m busy." "Elder brother, help me to ask for someone. Shao Yiping, who was just caught by the Criminal Police Brigade." "The key person in the Sheng''an case?" "Yes! The gun came from where he came from. He is the key figure. Now many people want people. Don''t let him fall into the hands of the sea Shuangjie, or the suspicion on an will not be washed away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Hai Yun Bing also wants people?" "Well! Yes, I just came out of him. " "Well, if I speak, I''ll end up with no one in our family." Su Jiang reminds us. "I know." "Good! You wait for the result ***** at present, there is a game among various forces. Originally, it was the police headquarters, with important personnel of the 39th division. Later, there were more Hai family and Su family. All of a sudden, there were so many family forces that could not be offended. Zhao Changqi was so anxious that his hair almost turned white. He had no choice but to ask Xu Qigang for help. It was Zhou Hong who answered the phone and told him not to give it to anyone. When he got the news, he rushed to the family compound to find someone. "No, no, no, chief." Before Zhou Hongren arrived, the voice came first. Xu Qigang is taking a nap. Sheng Ning is practicing yoga on the floor of the living room. "Keep your voice down." Sheng Ning opened the door and saw Zhou Hong outside. He whispered, "your regiment is resting. What can you tell me?" Zhou Hongchao glanced behind her and winked quietly. "It''s a military secret, can''t it be said?" "Not at all!" "Then tell me, and I''ll pass it on." Sheng Ning has been staring at Xu Qigang for fear that he will forget to eat even when he is busy. "Er..." Zhou Hong can''t help but point to her back. Sheng Ning turned back and hit Xu Qigang''s hard chest. "Are you all right? Does it hurt? " "No, when did you get up?" In fact, the pain made her want to cry. "Just now." "Then you say." Sheng Ning Shan people, directly shut the two people out of the door. Zhou Hong is stupid. Is he despised? He expected his sister-in-law to introduce him! You can''t offend your own matchmaker. Xu Qigang patted him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Oh! Just now Zhao Changqi called and said that Shao Yiping had been arrested. Now many units are asking for help from him. He can''t stand it. " Xu Qigang pondered, "let him give people to the police headquarters! At that time, things started from that point. They should be alert to the headquarters according to reason, and finally they should make a decision. "What you said is reasonable. If you give it to the police headquarters, no one dares to have an opinion." Zhou Hong turned his head and left. When he got to a step, he retreated and hesitated, "will someone interfere?" "No! No one dares to interfere in the presence of minister Zhu. " "The fat Zhu who was beaten up by you? Is there anything else about him that we don''t know? " "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, and he had just heard that "he is Shen''s family and his in laws. The most important thing is that he has a very good relationship with Hai Yunbing''s wife, so he is regarded as haiyunbing''s face and doesn''t dare to embarrass him." "I know. It''s the most fierce thing the Hai family wants." Zhou Hong instantly figured out the relationship here, which is closely linked and complicated. It seems that only to minister Zhu is the most appropriate. When Zhou Hong left, Xu Qigang stood outside and knocked, "Xiao Ning, let me in." After shouting for a long time, no one agreed. She felt that her daughter-in-law was angry. She must have found that she didn''t have a nap. After so many years of high-intensity training and combat, how could Xu Qigang have the habit of taking a nap! In fact, he had been able to sleep four to five hours a day for the previous decade. Suddenly let him sleep, he is really not used to. What''s more, without training for such a long time, he would like to go out and run for 50 Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Sheng Ning found dumbbells in the room, there was no temperature on the bed. Someone who promised her a good rest had secretly practiced dumbbells in her room. "Xiao Ning, open the door." "No!" Sheng Ning was angry, but he wanted to hang him for a while. As a result, he waited for a long time and there was no activity outside. Just about to go out and have a look, someone has come in. "You How did you get in? " "As a scout, unlocking is a basic project." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scouts have to learn how to unlock the lock. Isn''t this the basic project of Liang Shangjun? Xu Qigang sat down on the bed and wanted to hold her, but Shengning didn''t want to just throw his hand away. Someone directly and forcefully picked her up and let her sit on his lap. Two people face to face, near the tip of the nose, the tip of the nose almost stick together. Sheng Ning blushed again, and the sweet breath gently brushed on his face, which made him want to swallow her. Last night was so crazy that Xu Qigang loved her. In fact, he didn''t intend to let her get out of bed today, but she was afraid of gossip. She couldn''t get up straight because of backache and wanted to get out of bed. After cleaning up in the afternoon, I wanted to practice dancing, but I didn''t have the strength to do yoga. Xu Qigang secretly practiced dumbbells in the house. In fact, a heart had already floated outside. "Really angry?" His voice is low, Sheng Ning can feel his powerful heartbeat as soon as he speaks. "Is it because I didn''t satisfy you last night that you think I''m not in good health and need to rest? Well? " Xu Qigang vaguely pasted in her ear and whispered. When he spoke, the last ending was deliberately prolonged by him, as if with a hook, the hook''s heart itching unbearably. "Living hell." Sheng Ning was teased by him blush heartbeat, she clearly is related to him, when to become dissatisfied? This man, too much, more and more serious. "Well! I''m here He turned around and pressed her directly under him. "Xiao Ning, let''s go on now." "No way?" Sheng Ning quickly stopped, "big day, you crazy?" "What''s wrong with the big day? It''s OK! " Someone''s lips have been kissing her delicate neck, with a string of crispy hemp along the way. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but whine. When she heard her charming groan, the whole figure was electrified. The shy one covers his face with his hand and loses the dead. She How could she make such a shameful noise. "I love listening." He let go of her and looked at her with burning eyes. "No!" Sheng Ning smelled the words and felt a burst of sweetness in his heart and couldn''t help kissing him. "No, please." The whole body seems to fall apart, she is really unable to bear. "Let me take a rest, will you?" Face or what, or their own small life is important. She doesn''t look like the joke behind the family compound. She knows more about Xingfang''s people than anyone else and how broken her mouth is. "I can let you go, but you have to admit that I''m strong." "I admit it. I absolutely admit it." Sheng Ning is incomparably dogleg, almost did not swear. "My body has recovered." One has to push an inch. "Recovered, absolutely restored." "And the evidence?" A faint smile flashed through his eyes, but Sheng Ning didn''t find it. "I am the evidence." She was foolishly controlled by others, and her rhythm was not found. She held her waist and said, "I am the best evidence now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Ha ha..." Xu Qigang finally couldn''t help laughing. He got up and put a kiss on her lips. "Wait for me at home. I''ll go to the police headquarters. Ann''s case can be closed in a few days. " "Then you should pay attention to safety." "I know, you are good at home, don''t run around." "Well!" Sheng Ning that lumbago ah, simply can''t stand up, OK? She took off her shoes and got into the bed. "Then I''ll take a rest and have dinner with you when you come back in the evening." "Good! You have a good rest. You will have physical strength at night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person is really enough, all the time want to take advantage of her. ******* the hospital of the military region Hai Lan was closely escorted all the way from the hospital to the military area command compound, and haishuangjie arranged many people to protect her. Although I have to leave temporarily, but I can see that I am very attentive. Zhou Yuan also came back with her. As soon as the visitor entered the courtyard, she saw song Huiwen playing chess with the old man in the yard. In spring, Chinese toon trees form a cool and cool place on the top of their heads, and the garden is full of Toona flowers. Hai Lan remembers how she looked when she first came to Haijia. It''s the season now. It''s her first taste of Toona. Her grandfather took her to pick off the fresh Chinese toon sprouts on the tree and scrambled eggs, which was a flavor that she could never erase from her memory. At the moment, watching song Huiwen occupy her position and enjoy all of her, the bottom of Hai Lan''s heart is cold and hot. Some things are her bottom line, the sense of security that she relies on to survive. If anyone dares to touch it, it is a deadly enemy. Every spring, she as long as the taste of familiar Chinese toon bud flavor, will have a sense of security. That''s why, regardless of her, she came back from the border guard group. "Blue blue is back! Hurry up, don''t be confused. Come in. It''s windy outside. " The old man''s attitude is the same as before. But Hai Lan just knew that her grandfather was very disappointed with her. "Blue blue, tired? Auntie, pour blue blue a cup of her favorite fruit tea Song Huiwen smiles all over her face, just like a pair of Haijia genuine gold fan. These words come out as if Hai Lan was just a guest. A trace of displeasure flashed on the old man''s face, but he was an elder with a broad mind and a broad mind. Naturally, he would not dispute with several younger generations. He said that when bao''er was not there, everyone else was the same in his eyes. It''s not that the old man is partial. He is a normal person, and his thoughts are his own granddaughter. "Is Huiwen in the habit of moving back to live?" Zhou Yuan smiles and holds Hai Lan into the courtyard and sits down in the cane chair beside them. And kindly took a blanket to cover her. The expression on Song Huiwen''s face is momentarily stagnant. "I hear you''ve been busy taking a rest these two days." Zhou Yuan said casually, however, listening to song Huiwen''s ears is not that. She has been busy making friends with people in the courtyard these two days, saying that it is not appropriate to make friends, but to please. I thought everyone would give her face, but she was so wrong. Here, she has not been seen in the eyes of people, plus Zhou Yuan calculated a bit, it is even more unpopular. Before Song Huiwen came, she had a sense of superiority in a small town in the south. But before she came, her mother''s words made her heart cold. She said that where you go, you will know what is boundless scenery, what is powerful, and what is to call on the wind and rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 You are in this small town. You are just a frog in the well. Now, song Huiwen has tasted the meaning of her mother''s words, so she must redouble her efforts. At that time, my mother was only the adopted daughter of the Hai family, and she would be able to do so. "Aunt, in fact, it''s nothing. She cooks occasionally to make food for my grandfather and play chess with him." She showed no sign of missing, "yes! I heard that the man who sold guns was caught, and he will soon be cleared. " Song Huiwen knows what virtue Hai Lan and Zhou Yuan are. She can be 100% sure that the gun is the ghost of Hai Lan. As a matter of fact, my grandfather and my uncle both know that only the younger uncle is still hoodwinked by these two bitches. She believed that after this incident, the little uncle would finally see through their true faces. The mother and daughter were silent, but there was a flicker of fear at the bottom of their eyes. He left the chess pieces and stood up. "I''ll go to Lao Su''s house, and I won''t come back for dinner in the evening." When he got to his age, he was tired of seeing those who thought they were smart in front of him. It''s better for the old Su family. There''s no such mess. At the entrance of the city''s Criminal Police Brigade, the military vehicles with the uniform green and red letters at the door almost occupied the courtyard of the Criminal Police Brigade. I thought that the wrong place was coming back! Zhao Changqi was smoking under the steps at the door, and several cigarette butts had been thrown at his feet. He is carrying the pressure and waiting for the people from the police headquarters to come. People from the Municipal Bureau, the general staff and the 39th division are all here. The Municipal Bureau represents the Su family, the general staff represents the Hai family, and the 39th division is from the Shen Feihu school. As his old employer, Zhao Changqi must want to give people to the 39th division. But the two Buddhas in front of me can''t afford to offend them! Finally, the commander said to the police headquarters, which solved his problem. These people almost lifted his office. Zhao Changqi couldn''t stand it and had to hide out. "Captain, what''s going on?" "Yes, I thought I was going the wrong way." Zhao Changqi threw his cigarette end on the ground and put it out with his feet. "Shao Yiping has caught him, waiting for someone to want." "Then this case is not in our charge? This is a big case. It''s a good time to do something good. " "It''s good if you can''t cut the fart." While they were talking, the people from the police headquarters arrived. Minister Zhu came with company commander Liu in person. As soon as they got off the car, several people met them. "Captain Zhao has worked hard." "Should be, should be." "This time, you helped us catch this man, and you brought the source of the black market guns and made a great contribution. I will report the matter to our old chief and give them recognition to everyone. " Minister Zhu''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. It seems that meritorious deeds can''t escape. "Come in with me!" Zhao Changqi would like to send the trouble away immediately and take someone to bring him up. As for the other people''s explanation, that is the matter of the police headquarters. It has nothing to do with him. Speaking of Shao Yiping''s misfortune, he was calm when he was just caught by the Criminal Police Brigade, but he was transferred from the criminal police brigade to the detention room of the police headquarters before long. At this time, he knew he was finished. It''s not just that she''s finished. Zhou Yuan may not be able to keep her. I''ve been with her for so many years, but I''ve been psychologically prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 After all, I sleep in the teacher''s wife and earn money from unknown sources. I''m afraid that by this time, people have found out all the 18 generations of his ancestors. Having figured out these things, Shao Yiping didn''t plan to be good himself. But it doesn''t matter if he dies. Before he dies, he wants to do the last thing for Zhou Yuan. Sitting on the electric chair in the interrogation room, Shao Yiping, a man who never had a decent life, straightened his back for the first time. Let Liu company commander take a surprise look at him. "Tell me the truth." "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance." As a rule, these words will be said first. Company commander Liu had no patience. He patted the table directly and said: "don''t ask me to remind you! If I remind you, that''s not very good. You can choose either death penalty or reprieve. " Liu company commander''s interrogation method is the same simple and crude, used to, can not change. The crime committed by Shao Yiping is basically in this scope. If you have a good attitude, you can mitigate the crime. Shao Yiping looked at company commander Liu and said nothing. "You think if you don''t say it, we can''t do anything about you? Now that we can find you, we have the exact evidence. Now what I want to know is, who did you sell this pistol to? Or to whom? " As company commander Liu spoke, he took out the pistol and put it on the table. Shao Yiping took a look and his pupils contracted. This is the pistol. He gave it to Zhou Yuan for self-defense. He didn''t expect that such a big disaster would happen in the end. If it wasn''t for this, I would never have been caught. It was hard for him to swallow the thought. Company commander Liu has been observing his look and paying attention to his lax defense. "Shao Yiping, you are also a famous local snake in this city. Is it worth it to be a woman?" "What do you mean?" "Literally, I don''t care about other things. What I''m going to investigate now is guns. Who did you give them to? It''s about the future of the two girls. " Shao Yiping turns around in his heart. He really can''t like Zhou Yuan''s adopted daughter. She provoked all the things. She tried to frame others, but she pulled them into the water. "According to our investigation, you and Zhou Yuan should have known each other since childhood?" "No, don''t talk about it." Liu company commander pitifully looked at him, "don''t let me continue to guess, or I don''t know what I should not know." ¡°¡­¡­ I said Shao Yiping sighed heavily and finally chose to open his mouth. He admitted that he might still be able to keep Zhou Yuan''s reputation. If he continues to investigate, his improper relationship with Zhou Yuan must be exposed. They knew each other since childhood. This is his last gift to Zhou Yuan! ****** in the evening, Xu Qigang came back for a long time. Sheng Ning made a meal and waited for others while writing novels in the living room. The second half of Phoenix is almost finished. The first half is handed over to Su Hai. I don''t know how the result is. However, in order to make money, she has to finish it as soon as possible. The door of the room was pushed open, and Xu Qigang''s tall figure appeared at the door. Instead of coming in, he leaned on the doorframe with both hands, staring at the attentive little woman inside. "Back?" Sheng Ning a head just fell into his deep eyes, can''t help but stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "What are you looking at?" Xu Qigang walked in and rubbed her hair. "No, No Sheng Ning quickly shook his head, put away the book and asked, "how about it? Have you got any results? " "Yes, tomorrow you and Ann go to the police headquarters, and you can close the case." "Great!" Sheng Ning is very happy, "is it found out that Zhou Yuan is the source of the gun?" Xu Qigang sniffed the speech and said, "no, it''s sea blue." "Sea blue?" As far as she knows, Shao Yiping gave the gun to Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan gave Hai Lan. How did you jump to sea blue? Is Shao Yiping trying to save her lover? I can''t see that Zhou Yuan can''t do anything else. She has a good eye for lovers. "Don''t think about it. I''ll take you to school to find Ann tomorrow. You can''t trust her all the time Xu Qigang washed his hands and took the initiative to help her go to the kitchen to serve dishes. Looking at the rich dishes, she frowned slightly. "Xiaoning, we only two people can eat too good?" He is never picky about food. A man who marches and fights is not qualified to be picky. "If you want to be healthy, you have to eat more good food." He had no choice but to rub his eyebrows, "my body is good." As a team leader, even if there are conditions, we can''t stop eating big fish and meat. Nowadays, many people are in a difficult situation. If they can save money, they should save a little. "That won''t work either." Sheng Ning insisted, put down the bowl in his hand and sat down. "Don''t be dazzled, and eat quickly! It''s cold if you don''t eat it. Or have you already eaten it? " "No, I knew you were waiting for me at home, so I came back as soon as I was done." The fact is that the teacher insisted on staying, but he refused. Xu Qigang sat down in the opposite position of Shengning, sorted out his thoughts and tried to persuade her. "Xiaoning, I don''t mean anything else..." "Living hell." Sheng Ning put down his chopsticks, white his eye, "I want to have a child, but born cold anemia, so I have to supplement, otherwise it is very difficult to get pregnant." His words made Xu Qigang''s hand, which was about to take chopsticks, freeze in the air. For the first time in his life, his eyes widened, and he was surprised and surprised. "Xiaoning..." His voice trembled violently. "Xiao Ning, I love you." He stood up directly across the dining table and held the man in his arms. "And you told me not to make delicious food?" "Let''s make delicious food every day. I''ll make it for you." His excited voice was shaking. "Will you?" "You can''t learn." "I can''t bear it. Your hand is a gun hand. How can I be willing to let it take a spatula every day." "Nonsense." Xu Qigang let go of her and held her hand carefully in the palm. "Your hand is the hand holding the gun. Your talent is the most powerful one I have ever seen." "Better than you?" "Of course "More powerful than the younger commander?" "He is far from you." "Don''t your conscience hurt when you say that about your brother, or a brother who has already died?" "No, my brother will understand me. He must also know that it is not easy for me to get a wife. Now he must be happy for me." When Meng fan didn''t die, he worried about being a bachelor all his life. Sheng Ning contented smile, smile like a happy kitten. "Daughter in law..." "Well?" "Nothing!" Xu Qigang shook his head and helped her sit down. "Have a meal." In fact, what he wanted to say was that he always felt that Xiaoning had given up too much by marrying himself and having children. She can become a sharpshooter, can go to the Party school that everyone wants to enter and pursue the highest level of art. But because I married him, all these things have to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 The next day Sheng Ning got up early. Last night someone was generous and merciful and finally let her go. Moved Sheng Ning almost burst into tears! Finally, I don''t have to worry about not getting out of bed and walking on my back. "Let''s go! Let''s pick Ann up. " Xu Qigang drives, Sheng Ning sits in the co pilot all the way to the National Defense University. All the way Sheng Ning is talking about An''an, and in the middle of it, she suddenly realizes that she has neglected a big problem. "Living Yama, do hooligans like our safety? Do you like it "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and added, "but I won''t agree." "Well, I put An''an in the National Defense University. Where are the hooligans? You asked him to protect her, instead of sending sheep like a tiger''s mouth?" Sheng Ning Qi almost jumped up, "drive faster, it''s over, it''s over. If the hooligan dares to bully ANN, I will castrate him. " Xu Qigang looked at the little daughter-in-law in surprise. A little funny flashed through his eyes. At the same time, he sympathized with Qin Yue very much. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." What about good compassion? Good friends in arms, good brothers? At the moment, Qin Yue, who is exercising in the morning, is only wearing military green waistcoat and underpants to fly on the playground. His legs help 20 kg sandbag run like a fly, around the rest of the morning exercise people look at the wooden stool pocket. Near the end, Qin Yue felt a cool crotch, as if there was some danger in approaching. A look up, Xu Qigang is standing on the edge of the playground with Sheng Ning. All the people around him who had been paying attention to him also ran to say hello to Xu Qigang. They called for the students and the leaders. It seems that when Xu Qigang came to study, he was much more popular than himself. "Congratulations, now you have another identity." Xu Qigang looks in a good mood. Qin Yue walks lazily into, he walked all the way, those junior students saw him immediately consciously give up a way. "My younger brother." "Crouching, living hell, I want to fight you..." Qin Yue''s words were interrupted by both hands before he spoke. "Chief Qin, please pay attention to your attitude. He''s a colonel, you''re a lieutenant colonel... " Renault didn''t know where he came from, which scared Shengning. "I''m sorry!" Lying trough, he wants to write to the old man, he wants to be promoted, promoted "Renault, you are a ghost! Please pay attention to your manner of speaking. I am your superior. " Renault''s black and bright eyes had no emotion, and he said, "I salute commander Qin." "No more!" "Please reply!" Renault''s stubborn demands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shouldn''t care about people with brain problems. "And Ann?" Sheng Ning couldn''t help asking, "how is she these days? Are you ok? " "Good! I talk about you every day. " Qin Yue is jealous when he thinks of this. The wild girl he likes doesn''t like him. He talks about his sister all day. **** at this time, An''an and Chen Huaying were visiting the headmaster''s home, but Feng Xiaoli invited them both. To be a guest is actually to have breakfast. The breakfast at the headmaster''s house is much better than that in the canteen. An has nothing to do at school. Feng Xiaoli is about to graduate, and there are not many courses. As long as Feng Xiaobing comes to class, she can ask her name. One comes and two goes, and the three get familiar with it. What''s more, Feng Xiaoli''s personality really surprised them. When they met for the first time, they felt like a gentle and quiet lady. The second time I met, I was a cheerful elder sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 The third time, I completely let myself go. Let Chen Huaying and an an have a feeling of regret for meeting each other too late. An''an has met new friends and is looking forward to reading. The people here are very interesting, cultivated and knowledgeable, much better than when she was in the countryside. She didn''t like playing with Xu Laidi and Qin cuifen since she was a child. Feng Xiaoli''s personality is quite to her taste. "This porridge is very delicious, and this Goubuli steamed stuffed bun is specially brought for me by my father on this business trip to Tianjin." Feng Xiaoli took out all her treasures and food. "It''s delicious." "If Dabao were here, Neng Le would be crazy." "Is it Lu Dabao, who played very well with you by the literary troupe?" Feng Xiaoli asked with bright eyes. "Yes! How do you know? " Goubuli steamed stuffed bun is very small, Chen Huaying a mouthful. "Of course I know. I''ve been watching you secretly for a long time." Speaking of this, Feng Xiaoli does not look like a lady at all. "You thirty nine division literary troupe can be famous, Jun Hua Sheng Ning, Phoenix Liu Yilan, sharpshooter Chen Huaying. You are the idols of all our female soldiers. " "Ha ha ha..." Chen Hua Ying fell on the chair with a smile. After a long time, she stopped and gave a thumbs up. "Xiaoli is very good. You have a good vision. Young people have a bright future." "And I heard Ann was also a genius." Feng Xiaoli looks at An''an with the look of Dabao, which makes her feel embarrassed to eat steamed buns. Is oneself eating too much, the host is not happy? "Eat! Eat more. " "You look at her like that, and she can eat it." "Oh Feng Xiaoli bowed her head and immediately recovered to be a lady. Chen Huaying and An''an both admire her. As long as she bows her head, she is the standard lady of the family. The whole red family can''t find anyone more gentle and polite than her. But as soon as she looked up, the painting style suddenly changed. The gap is just two people. "Ann, I told my dad yesterday. As long as your suspicion is cleared and you can pass the special examination of our school, he will recruit you "Great!" "Ann, we are going to be alumni soon." "Yes! Yeah! But can I pass the exam? " Ann is very distressed, "I have read all the books in the library these days, but I still have no confidence. I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam, and I''ll lose face to my sister. " "What? What did you just say?" Chen Huaying asked in disbelief. Feng Xiaoli''s eyes are strange. "I said I was afraid of losing face to my sister." "No, it was the last one." "Oh! I said I finished reading the library books. " "You You... " Chen Huaying felt that it was very difficult for her to speak. She finally found her voice. "You said you finished reading the library? The library? " In addition to a large school, there is also a small one. There are not many books in it, mainly for the physics department. Most of them are abstruse physics books. No one usually goes. "Oh! It''s the big one. " "My God! How did you do it? Can you remember everything? " "Yes! Just pick up a book and flip through it Ann was afraid that they would not understand, so she picked up Feng Xiaoli''s "how steel was made" and quickly turned it over. The speed of reading is so fast that it is too late to blink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "I didn''t find myself reading so fast before, but it was Dashan who told me that I could read so fast before." Ann smilingly put down the book. "Content, content..." Feng Xiaoli has lost her voice. "Yes, you report it to me." An did not understand a look at the two people, recited a paragraph in which the woman wrote to the man a letter. After reciting, he also commented: "sister Xiaoli, the notes you wrote in it are very good, and the words are also very beautiful." Feng Xiaoli''s cheeks are red, and she is going to rob the book. As a result, Chen Huaying snatched it with a quick eye and a quick hand, and asked in a loud voice, "what about the approval of An''an?"? Where is the approval? " "Oh! 138. " Chen Hua Ying quickly turned to page 138. The blank space was filled with a love letter written with a pen. To big eyes boy "ha ha ha..." So she laughed with no image. "Give it to me. Don''t say it. I won''t rob Professor Su with you. You dare to see my jokes and see that I won''t bite you. " Ann finished her last gulp of porridge and looked at the clock on the wall to remind her, "you two are going to be late for class. Won''t you go?" Every time they go to class, Ann goes to the library by herself. My sister said that we should learn more knowledge, and now we should make more preparations so that we can enter a good university. "And a piece of wool!" "That is, we found a genius and farted." Chen Huaying is speechless. It turns out that a lady in a big family talks dirty words more easily than she does. In the future, she still doesn''t want to call Chen Shao any more. In front of Feng Xiaoli and Sheng''an, she is simply willing to bow down! "Ann, I''m going to tell my dad right now that you''re a genius and ask him to recruit you immediately." The three of them were playing with each other. The spring climate was warm and the door of the house was open. So when Qin Yue took people to the door, he clearly saw and heard everything that happened inside. Qin Yue a face of sadness, he likes the wild girl so excellent, he will have pressure. Xu Qigang''s face and have honor Yan, the younger sister is very outstanding! Only Sheng Ning wants to cry and laugh. When she saw Ann having such a good time with a strange girl, she was very happy in her heart. Great, Ann also has her own friends. She is looking forward to the future of An''an. "Here comes my sister. Here comes my sister." Ann rushed out happily. "Not promising." Chen Huaying despised, "Xiaoli, let''s not learn from her..." Before she finished speaking, Feng Xiaoli rushed out and stood at the door staring at Renault behind Xu Qigang. She was too shy to speak for a long time. An is very heroic in her introduction. "Let me introduce her. This is my sister Sheng Ning, and this is my brother-in-law Xu Qigang. This is my new friend Feng Xiaoli. " "Hello Feng Xiaoli said hello shyly and shyly. She lowered her head slightly. Her white and beautiful neck looked lovely. Standard ladies. Xiaoning, I''m glad to meet you "Me too." Feng Xiaoli looked up at Sheng Ning, her eyes inadvertently aimed at Renault''s shyness. An is a ghost spirit spirit spirit, she patted the head to do suddenly realize, "brother-in-law, you quickly introduce who is this?" Xu Qigang nodded in front of him, "this is the special scout of our regiment, Renault. Renault, this is Feng Xiaoli, a student of National Defense University www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "You Hello... " "Hello." Renault''s expression is the same as Xu Qigang''s, with his own electric current when he looks at people. After all, Qin Yue became a transparent invisible man. "Xiaoli, I am..." "You know, I''m a rascal." Xiaoli interrupted him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he doesn''t agree with the eight characters here! ***** on the dining table of Hai family, the atmosphere seems relaxed, but you come and go, and you fight against each other in private. Song Huiwen has packed up her things and is going to report to the wolf pack today. She is wearing a new red dress to make her white skin more radiant. "Eat more blue and blue." Song Huiwen put the poached eggs into the sea blue bowl, "you see, your face is so bad." "I can''t compare with you, my cousin. I''m happy when I have a good time." Sea blue skin smile flesh smile say, in the mind ponder how can let this eyesore cunt disappear. "What good things can I have! I heard that my little uncle is going to put you in a dance school as a teacher? " Song Huiwen asked complacently. Hai Lan didn''t pay attention to her, raised her head and asked the master, "grandfather, why didn''t my brother come back?" "You haven''t been in the wild for two months "Oh It sounds a little lost. In fact, Navy now continues to be an ally. If she remembers correctly, Haishen doesn''t like song Huiwen very much, especially her mother Han Xiaoqiu. "Old chief, here comes the garrison headquarters." The guard came in from the outside and said seriously, "I want to ask LAN LAN to ask questions." Zhou Yuan, who has not spoken, looks pale in an instant. She subconsciously goes to see the old man. These days, she didn''t go back to her home because she was afraid that the people in the police headquarters would bite her. "I''m not going." "Blue blue, cooperate with the investigation." "I''m not going. Why should I go?" The old man was angry and slapped on the table and said in a sharp voice: "don''t say it''s you. Even if the police headquarters let me go, I must go without saying a word. Really, what are you used to? Where do you think it is? You are allowed to go if you want to, and not if you don''t? " Hai Lan didn''t dare to resist, so she had to follow her obediently. Song Huiwen''s eyes flash a glimmer of happiness, just be found by sea blue. "You wait..." She said in her mouth. "Dad, I''ll go with LAN LAN! Her injuries are not good yet. She needs to be taken care of at any time "Good! You may as well follow The mother and daughter got into the car of the police headquarters and sat in the back seats. Along the way, Zhou Yuan is even more nervous than Hai Lan. She grabs her hand, even if it hurts. "Mom, are you ok?" "Blue blue, you''ve made a big mistake this time." Zhou Yuan has a feeling that Hai Lan can''t understand. In fact, she is not worried about a gun. She is more worried about exposing her affair with Shao Yiping. When the car arrived at the police headquarters, Sheng Ning and they arrived at the same time. Two people''s cars stop together and open the door to get off at the same time. "This is the bad woman. She set me up." As soon as An''an saw the sea blue, she jumped up in anger. "What do you want? Do you want to hit me? You have the ability to fight The sea blue battle is the police headquarters, said triumphantly: "you do not see where this is, is really bold and reckless. I said you were a secret agent. Was that wrong? You''re a spy. Maybe someone''s a spy, too. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 After that, she took a slanting look at Sheng Ning and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Auntie Suyun told me in person when she went to see me. You''re not her daughter at all. Qin cuifen is her daughter. You just calculated that Qin cuifen pretended to be her daughter. " "What are you talking about?" Ann is going to be pissed off by this bad woman. "I''m not talking nonsense." Hai Lan''s expression was very contemptuous. When she looked at An''an, she seemed to be looking at a pile of garbage. "Your sister is a vicious person. She thinks that she can enjoy her life by pretending to be someone else? Hum! Sooner or later, we will know the truth. " "You are so bloody that you are just a little beggar. It''s good to talk about others." Chen Huaying told her, and said a lot of sea blue''s shortcomings, each of which made her very annoying. She is now extremely sympathetic to the missing treasure of the Hai family. How can she let this bad woman own everything? That''s stupid. If she was, she would come back and take what belonged to her. "You are the little beggar." "Who didn''t know you were a little beggar?" Ann white sea blue one eye, "really think to pack oneself, is not it? Your heart and soul are inferior. I sympathize with you. " "You..." I didn''t expect that the sea would be blue in a few days. Just about to get angry, Zhou Yuan pulled her sleeve. "All right, don''t talk. If you fight with people who don''t have quality, you will only appear to have no quality." "Mom, you''re right." Mother and daughter look at Sheng Ning several scornfully. "Ann, don''t say it. Some people''s true faces are about to be exposed. Let''s see how proud they are. " Sheng Ning''s eyes make Zhou Yuan more uneasy. "Go, go in!" Xu Qigang has not spoken, but the aura of the whole person makes Zhou Yuan and her daughter step back unconsciously. But when they entered the door, Xu Qigang''s first inadvertent glance almost made them fall to the ground. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang stealthily touched her hand. "I''m fine!" Sheng Ning said as if nothing happened: "Su Yun is just a stranger in my heart. No matter what she says or does, I will not care." Only those who care can hurt her, and those who don''t matter can only become her enemies. In the face of the enemy, she never flinches. Xu Qigang looked at her in silence. At last, she couldn''t hold her hand in his palm. Sheng Ning wanted to shake off, but he held it tightly and tried several times without shaking off. "Aren''t you afraid of gossip?" I remember that before he got married, he pretended not to know him when he walked with him. "I take my daughter-in-law''s hand. What can others say?" Some people thought that they would never do it in their life, even did not think about it. But now holding the little daughter-in-law''s hand, Xu Qigang feels humiliated! Gossips, gossip! He doesn''t care at all. "Coming? This way, please Minister Zhu personally welcomed him out. "Big mountain." An an was very happy to see Minister Zhu, "did you help me to investigate?" "We''ve found out, An''an, you and company commander Liu will go to the final settlement. Commander Xu and Comrade Sheng Ning will come to my office and wait for a moment. " Minister Zhu arranged it very well. After company commander Liu took them away, they followed Zhu to his office and waited. After a while, Zhou Yuan also came, but she was obviously upset. She came in and sat down without saying a word, just drinking water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 In the interrogation room, Hai Lan felt depressed as soon as he came in. Sitting on the side of the seat, you can see a person inside, but because her position is not in the middle, I can''t see very clearly. "Shao Yiping, open your eyes and see clearly. Is your gun for her?" Hai Lan was shocked when he heard this, and he was really afraid! Shao Yiping looked at Hai Lan weakly and nodded, "yes, it''s for her." "Hai Lan, what else can you say? The gun seller said you bought the gun. Now there''s evidence that you''re hiding weapons. Just when the accident happened, you ran into Sheng''an again. That means you deliberately planted it. " Sea blue brain a bang, regardless of everything rushed to the front. "No, I''m innocent. I don''t know how the gun came from." She angrily pointed to Shao Yiping inside, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to frame me up?" Shao Yiping looked at her indifferently and did not speak. "If you want to die yourself, why do you want to pull me on the back? That gun is clearly... " Her words have not finished, inside Shao Yiping suddenly coughed loudly, coughing heartrending. Hai Lan''s words naturally stopped. She stretched her head to see Shao Yiping inside. When she saw Shao Yiping''s bearded face, she was stunned. He met her. She remembered that she went to Zhou Yuan''s unit to meet him. At that time, Zhou Yuan said she was her former neighbor. No, she met him more than once. Fortunately, she met him several times downstairs. I said hello at that time! Did he give the gun to Zhou Yuan? Hateful, this matter clearly has nothing to do with her, why to plant booty and frame her? Or is it that the relationship between him and Zhou Yuan is extraordinary, so he has to sacrifice her in order to keep Zhou Yuan? Hum! The adulterer * * is so hateful that he uses her to replace the jar. "Say, why not?" Hai Lan''s mind turned several times. Compared with her own imprisonment, she would not hesitate to choose to let others go to prison. "I''m not. I don''t know this man. How can I buy a gun from him?" Hai Lan explained: "my previous whereabouts can be found out, I can''t know him." "No, you know him. We have investigated and confirmed that he is a friend of Zhou Yuan. It''s normal for you to know him through Zhou Yuan. " Inside Shao Yiping looked at the sea blue face several degrees change, the bottom of his heart gradually cool up. Hai Lan''s face turned white, and then looked at company commander Liu with ridicule, "do you believe this? He''s a friend of my mother''s, why would he sell me the gun? That gun has nothing to do with me "It doesn''t matter. How can it appear in Sheng''an? Didn''t you do it? " "I don''t know I don''t know... " She gritted her teeth and wouldn''t admit that she fired the gun. "Hai Lan, I warn you, don''t think you are the daughter of master Hai Shuangjie, so we can''t do anything to you. When we get to the police headquarters, even your father has to cooperate with our investigation. If you are so arrogant, I will arrest you first. " Company commander Liu can''t stand the arrogant attitude of Hai Lan. "Dare you "You try, I dare not, someone to arrest her." The person under the hand did not say a word directly tied Hai Lan, no matter how she cried pain, Liu company commander did not open his mouth is not let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "Not cooperating, right? Put it on the electric chair for me to taste the taste of being electrified first. Just last time Sheng an came in, he was electrified once... " "I said, I said..." After all, Hai Lan''s disposition was general. After listening to company commander Liu''s words, he yelled: "that gun was given to me by my mother. I really don''t know how it came from." "Then why did you put it on Sheng''an?" "I don''t know, I didn''t mean to..." "You didn''t mean to. Would it run over on its own long legs?" "There is It may be that I ran into her and accidentally fell over... " "You lied. When you saw the gun, you accused Sheng an of being a spy. The gun is the best proof. You did it in premeditation. " Company commander Liu slapped the table and demanded. "Tell me the truth." "I I just feel like a spy. " "A dead duck has a hard mouth." Since company commander Liu has confirmed that she can''t get rid of the relationship, she has been handcuffed directly. Shao Yiping listened inside and laughed directly at Zhou Yuan''s stupidity. She was raised with a gun for her daughter''s safety. There''s no psychological burden to see Hai Lan betray her. "Company commander Liu, I didn''t give the gun to Zhou Yuan at all. We are friends, but we never talk about guns. Why does she need a gun when she goes to work every day "You''re talking nonsense." Hai Lan screamed, "you are my mother''s adulterer. You are trying to excuse her." There was no sound in the interrogation room. When Hai Lan realized what she had said, it was too late. It''s over! It''s really over! She didn''t mean to. She didn''t want to say it. In Minister Zhu''s office, the Secretary rushed in to his ear and whispered a few words. Minister Zhu''s face became very wonderful, and her eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep Zhou Yuan''s body, and immediately there was a trace of invisible contempt. "Comrade Zhou Yuan, please cooperate with the investigation." Zhou Yuan stood up pale. In fact, she was almost unable to stand, but the teacher''s wife''s face still needs to be maintained. "Yes, Minister Zhu." "Inside, please." Not long after Zhou Yuan was taken away, An''an has already signed and returned. "Sister, I''m fine." "Is it all right?" Director Zhu rubbed his hands and said politely, "we have found out that this matter has nothing to do with An''an. She is innocent." "That''s good." Sheng Ning heart of a big stone finally put down. "By the way, what happened just now?" "Ah?" Minister Zhu quickly shook his head, "nothing, nothing, nothing..." He dares not say anything about the scandal of Haijia. "Is this over?" "The matter is not over, but it has nothing to do with Sheng''an. I will write a report later, which will not delay Sheng an''s study work. " Xu Qigang nodded, "Xiaoning, let''s go!" "Well!" Minister Zhu watched them leave and wiped the sweat on their heads. He just wanted to find out the truth of the matter. He didn''t expect to find out that Mr. Hai had been taken with a green cap! It is estimated that some of them have made trouble. No one expected that the biggest scandal of this century would be caused by a gun. It seems that it was right that the old lady of the Hai family didn''t like Zhou Yuan at first, and she was too unruly. The three people went outside. Renault, who appeared and disappeared, attached to Xu Qigang''s ear, whispered a few words, and then left quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Is something wrong?" Sheng Ning is looking forward to asking. "Well!" Xu Qigang took a look at Sheng Ning, and the corners of his mouth cocked. He knew in his heart that his little daughter-in-law should have known it for a long time. He was really smart. "What''s the matter? What is it? " Ann asked excitedly. Xu Qigang doesn''t like to talk about this kind of scandal to children. He takes it with him. There is no secret in the circle of the red aristocratic family. All of us are professional soldiers. Many of them are scouts and engaged in intelligence. Even if Minister Zhu tried his best to conceal it, the news still spread at a whirlwind speed. Some people gloat, some sympathize, some just laugh at jokes. At that time, when he received the news, Hai Shuangjie was in Hai Yunbing''s office. He came to discuss with his elder brother what to do. You can''t lose face. The two brothers can get together very few days, Hai Yunbing personally asked for leave to go out to find his daughter, but he didn''t find it. During this period of time, he was not in a good mood. By the way, comfort him. "Shuangjie, I''m not talking about you. The recent performance of blue and blue is really disappointing." Sometimes, Hai Yunbing always turns a blind eye. The younger brother has no children, so it''s normal to be nice to the adopted daughter. But overindulgence is unacceptable. "I know that, too." Haishuangjie sighed, "all of them have been in pain for so many years. Even if they are not biological, they are also taken as their own. It''s hard for parents to really give up on their children? " Hai Yunbing thought about his treasure and felt deeply. "You''re right, but you can''t indulge in heartache. Let her know that if things go too far, no one will clean up the mess for her. " "OK, big brother, I''ll listen to you." In fact, the relationship between the brothers has been good, and haishuangjie is willing to listen to the elder brother''s words. They all know that if brothers don''t unite with each other, they will only make others laugh. "Chief of staff." Confidential secretary rushed in, a look at the sea double festival also in that face to overturn the pigment plate. It''s colorful. It''s ugly. "What''s the matter?" Hai Yunbing frowned, looked at the Secretary, and then looked at his brother, in the heart about guess a eight nine not to leave ten. "Hai Lan and Zhou Yuan were both detained by the police headquarters." "Why?" "The reason is that they hold guns without permission and deliberately frame up." "So..." Hai Yun Bing asked calmly. But the sea double festival has been unable to sit still, immediately want to get up, by his big brother''s eyes stare, had to continue to sit down. "So this matter really has nothing to do with Sheng''an. The gun was given to Zhou Yuan by Shao Yiping. Zhou Yuan was afraid that her daughter would be transferred to Hai Lan in the border defense group. " "So Lan Sheng put it on purpose?" "That''s right." Hai Yun Bing looked at the sea and said, "did you see it? You have a good daughter. She''s a real sissy. I''ll see how you can clean up the mess for them when such a big thing happens this time. " The confidential secretary took a sympathetic look at haishuangjie and estimated that if Mr. Hai knew about it, it would save him to clean up the mess. It''s better to shoot Zhou Yuan directly! The adopted daughter is not an oil-saving lamp. If she hadn''t said it, could the Hai family become a joke? There is a daughter, obviously a white eyed wolf. Hai Yunbing knows his secretary very well. Sometimes he just needs a look to know what he is thinking. The sympathetic look in his eyes made him feel bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "If there''s anything else, just say it!" "Er..." I hope Mr. Hai doesn''t hold grudges. "There is another news that Mr. Hai has been By... " "By what?" Haishuangjie is not angry. Hai Yunbing guessed about it and said directly, "is it green?" The confidential secretary gave him a look of worship, "yes!" Chief of staff, you are indeed the most intelligent person in the whole army. You can guess it. It took him three minutes to digest the news. The sea double section fiercely stands up, then decadent falls down. His face was gray, his eyes were red, his fist on the armrest of the sofa was tightly clenched, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. "You go out!" "Yes The confidential secretary fled as if to leave. Hai Yunbing looks at haishuangjie in silence. As a man, as his own brother, he is not really good at saying anything. After a long silence, "what are you going to do with this woman?" After a long time, haishuangjie yelled: "let her live and die on her own!" "What about blue and blue?" "It''s like raising a white eyed wolf." "Well!" Hai Yunbing nods with satisfaction. Family ugliness was brought up by the daughter who was brought up since childhood. Disgrace is one aspect. This also shows that Hai Lan''s selfish drinking has no brain. His father''s ugliness can be said, is not selfish what? I was cheated and said everything. What is it? "Brother, why do you think I failed so much?" Hai Yunbing was silent for a moment and sighed, "I''m also a failure." "But the depth of the sea is at least good." "But that''s not my credit. Haishen was brought up by my father." Hai Yunbing admits his failure. Since his wife''s death and his daughter''s disappearance, he has never had a relationship with Haishen. Haishen grew up with the old man. His father didn''t pay much affection. For so many years, he put all his focus on his work, so as to forget the unforgettable pain. "You''ll be exposed to this, and I''ll take care of it all." "Well! Thank you, brother "It''s just a cheating woman. You don''t have to be upset." "Don''t worry." Haishuangjie is a very gentle man. In fact, his heart is not bad, and he is very considerate of his old love. But Hai Yunbing won''t. although his younger brother says he wants to let Zhou Yuan off, if he dares to wear a green hat to his brother, he must be prepared to pay the price. Over the years, it seems that many people have forgotten the power of his Hai Yun Bing. If you don''t see blood this time, you really think his Hai family''s joke is good-looking! ***** there are many detention rooms in the police headquarters. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Hai Lan and Zhou Yuan were locked together. Zhou Yuan went first. Hai Lan went in later. When she saw Zhou Yuan, who had changed into a blue suspect''s clothes, she subconsciously hid in the corner. Zhou Yuan sat on the ground, her hands holding her knees, staring at her. The complex emotion that Hai Lan didn''t understand before was completely understood at this moment. Hate, regret, disappointment, and despair. These strong feelings of rejection, like the turbulent sea water, are overwhelming, almost drowning the sea blue. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Hai Lan couldn''t help it any longer. She knelt down in front of Zhou Yuan and cried bitterly. "Mom, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to. I was wrong. I''m talking nonsense. I don''t know anything Zhou Yuan is like a puppet. No matter how the sea blue shakes, she doesn''t move for half a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Mom, please don''t be angry. I was wrong. It was all my fault." For a long time, Zhou Yuan kicked out and kicked Hai Lan to the ground. "You are really wrong." Zhou Yuan looked at her like an idiot, and her voice was full of remorse and anger, "someone has warned me that you are an immature white eyed wolf, and I still don''t believe it. You are dedicated to you. What happened? I raised it by myself. Even a dog knows how to shake its tail. But you? " She stretched out her hand and pointed to it tremblingly, "not only do I not know how to be grateful, but also bite me back. Have you forgotten what you looked like when you were a little beggar in the street? So many years of careful cultivation, the result is only learn jealousy, selfishness, arrogance and no brain "Mom, I really didn''t mean to. It was Sheng Ning and she. But for her, how could I have been like this? It''s all her fault. " Zhou Yuan suddenly stood up and slapped her hard on Hai Lan''s face. She was lying on the ground with a trace of blood spilling from her mouth. "Do you blame her at this time? Why don''t you look for reasons in yourself? " Hai Lan was lying on the ground, panting, chest up and down, "Mom, what did I do wrong? Why do you all scold me? Look down on me? " "Don''t you know what you''ve done? A good review. " Zhou Yuan decadent back to the ground, deep breath, think of the man that he never cared about, even if caught in the maintenance of her wholeheartedly. The heart throbbed with pain. In fact, the mistake is not only Hai Lan, but also her own. If she doesn''t love vanity and covets the power of Hai family. If you choose to marry Shao Yiping, you will have an ordinary life. Maybe you will have a daughter of your own, a little cotton padded jacket. Live a happy life. But now it''s too late, and she has to pay for the way she chooses. Once Zhou Yuan was extremely proud and self abased, but just in the interrogation room, Shao Yiping told her that she was sorry, she just woke up. My previous mistakes were too far fetched. They not only hurt ourselves, but also Shao Yiping, and even more harmed haishuangjie. Both men were right, one for his imprisonment and the other for her disgrace. "Mom, I review, I review." "You don''t have to review with me. It''s useless for you to review with anyone now. Our fate is the same." Zhou Yuan suddenly approached, staring at her dead, word by word said: "the same is not good to die." Hai Lan was shocked and her eyes were full of panic. "Uncle, we will be saved, Dad. He''s so powerful. He''s a lieutenant general. He''s the chief of the general staff. No one dares to give him face. " Zhou Yuan looked at her with great sympathy, "if you don''t make a fool of yourself, they will really save us. But do you think they will? " "Why? They hurt me so much, I don''t believe they won''t save me. " In my heart, I still have a dream. "You are so stupid and pitiful. I was really blind at the beginning. How could I adopt you, a stupid, ignorant and selfish person?" "Mom, I''ve put up with you again and again. Don''t push your luck." Hai Lan''s patience is limited. She has repeatedly humiliated herself and stepped on her inner bottom line. She can''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "Ha ha Sure enough, Shao Yiping is right. " Zhou Yuan laughed at herself, "you never thought of me as a mother at all in your heart. Maybe you call me by my name directly behind your back?" Hai Lan subconsciously took a step back, and her actions just confirmed Zhou Yuan''s conjecture. "What do you mean, dad and uncle, they don''t save us? My family name is Hai at least. They can''t save me if they want face so much. " "You personally exposed the incident of me wearing a green hat to haishuangjie. Do you think they will save you? You also hurt your adoptive mother, your adoptive father. No matter what I am wrong, I can''t hide your selfishness. You should think that they are coming to save you, even though it is not allowed to do so. " Hai Lan falls to the ground in despair. She She''s just trying to protect herself. Is she really wrong? Zhou Yuan looked at her appearance and felt very happy in her heart, "do you know that person in charge of the whole red family is the most powerful?" "Sujiang?" This question makes Hai Lan think that he has grasped the last straw. "It must be Sujiang, isn''t it?" "No, it''s Hai Yun Bing." Zhou Yuan''s smile was a little distorted, "you wait! Neither of us will come to a good end. You used to be a little beggar, but later you still go to be a little beggar, which is in line with your identity. " "No, it''s not. I''m the daughter of the Hai family. I''m sure not." "You are just a little beggar I adopted, because of me, you have the identity of Hai family. However, now you destroy me with your own hands, which is tantamount to destroying yourself. Don''t you understand? Idiot Hai Lan crawls to Zhou Yuan and grabs her pants. "Mom, I''m wrong. Help me! I''m wrong. I kowtow to you. I don''t want to be a little beggar. " Hai Lan lies on the ground, kowtow and beg. Then Zhou Yuan looked at her eyes as cold as poison, "Hai Lan, don''t ask me. No matter how stupid I am, I''m not as stupid as I can be. The first thing I regret in my life is to adopt you, and the second regret is to marry to Haijia. The first half of my life, and the second half of my life. " Hai Lan stares at her and doesn''t understand what the first half and the second half of her life mean. Zhou Yuan did not let her wait too long, she stood up trembling, crazy eyes. "I could have had a baby, but because of Han Xiaoqiu, if it wasn''t for her disgusting calculation, how could my child miscarry once and for all? So that you couldn''t have a baby and adopted you? If it was not for the bias of the Hai family, how could I have gone further and further with them in despair? Ha ha... " Zhou Yuanchang laughed quickly and said all the resentments accumulated in the bottom of her heart for many years. "It was Han Xiaoqiu. It was her conspiracy with Dong Shuhua that ruined my life and made Shen Xinwen die badly." "Han Xiaoqiu, what did she do?" Zhou Yuan suddenly turned around, "Hai Lan, what''s the difference between you and Han Xiaoqiu? She ruined the first half of my life, and you ruined the second half of my life? " "I didn''t, I didn''t really. I didn''t mean to, mom. I was wrong. Please don''t do this, OK? Let''s find a way together? We can go out! " "What are you going out for? What do you mean when you lose your reputation? Like a white swan? Or like Shen Yu? " Zhou Yuan stood up straight with her eyes fixed on the wall of the detention room. She said in a daze: "I, Zhou Yuan, have been proud all my life. I would rather die than be tortured by poverty and suffering because of my white eyes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Hai Lan suddenly had a bad feeling, "Zhou Yuan, what do you want to do?" Since the two have torn their faces and can''t be retrieved, she doesn''t have to force herself to compromise. "I''m giving you a big present! Let you be a beggar thoroughly. " Zhou Yuan''s words just finished, she rushed to the wall recklessly. "Touch!" The sound of the skull hitting the wall. With blood splashing around, Zhou Yuan glared and fell flat on the ground. "Ah..." Sea blue covered her head and screamed loudly. She didn''t expect that it was only one day. How could it be like this? How did this happen? All of a sudden, she saw two upright figures standing outside the iron gate. It''s uncle! Hai Lan rushed to the door like crazy, crying hysterically, "uncle, please help Zhou Yuan, help him." "She''s dead." The Sea Cloud soldier stands outside motionless, the confidential secretary nearby looks at Hai Lan''s eyes full of disdain. Although Zhou Yuan is shameless, her courage to choose death is admirable. As for Hai Lan, we can only say that the Hai family adopted such a white eyed wolf. It''s really blind. Minister Zhu and company commander Liu stood one meter away from the two men, looking at the calm, as usual, Sea Cloud soldiers right eyelid crazy jump. So Is that what the chief of staff is capable of? No wonder he was always gentle, and no one dared to trouble him. Hai Yunbing looked at Hai Lan and said slowly, "do you know what her wish was before she died?" Hai Lan is afraid to speak. She thinks she is right for so many years. Today, she really knows what is fierce. It turns out that she is really too stupid, too stupid. How can she think that others are easy to cheat? When did she become so arrogant when she first entered the Hai family? By the way, it is Zhou Yuan and Hai Yunbing''s pet. It is the two of them who make her believe that she is the most noble princess. It was the two of them who ruined their lives. Hai Yunbing looks at the change of Hai Lan''s facial expression, and the chill of his eyes is getting heavier and heavier. It''s no surprise that Zhou Yuan will choose to commit suicide. She is self abased and proud, and her defense line is actually very weak. Know their affair of derailment burst out, to the double section with a green hat son, certainly no end. Death is the best way to escape. But she chose to commit suicide immediately, why not revenge on Hai Lan? She is not a qualified wife, but at least a qualified foster mother. Therefore, he intends to fulfill Zhou Yuan''s last wish. ******** Hai Yunbing took people away, and when they left, they didn''t even look at Hai Lan. No matter how she kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy, she didn''t get even a look of pity from Hai Yunbing. His secretary was as blue as the sea. She knelt on the ground, and when she looked up, she could see Zhou Yuan''s staring eyes. The dazzling blood on her head had solidified, and the snow-white wall was covered with scattered bloodstains sprayed by blood. "Ah..." She couldn''t bear to cover her head and scream and scream like crazy. Shao Yiping is not far away from Zhou Yuan''s, and the voice that just came from there makes him very uneasy. Growing up with Zhou Yuan since childhood, he knows Zhou Yuan better than anyone else. It is because of understanding that he wants to save her. How can she bear the blow because she loves face so much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Shao Yiping, with handcuffs on his feet, walked around anxiously, making a sound of clattering. Suddenly, his step is different, suddenly turned to look at the man outside. Tall and straight, bearing extraordinary, long-term in a high position, so that his momentum is not angry and powerful, looking at people''s eyes sharp and wise. Shao Yiping secretly saw the sea double festival, this is not him, but more powerful than him. He guessed in his heart that he must be the famous general of Hai Yun Bing if he could have such great prestige? Hai Yunbing looks at Shao Yiping and looks at him in his heart. On the way to his destination, he understands the matter before and after. I have to say that if Zhou Yuan marries him, she may be happier. "Major general Hai?" Shao Yiping hesitated to open his mouth and took the lead in admitting defeat under his sharp eyes. "Well!" Hai Yun Bing nodded, then said without expression: "Zhou Yuan is dead, just committed suicide." "I I see! " Shao Yiping seemed to be relieved and let Hai Yunbing''s lips hook up a sarcastic arc. And then he left without saying a word. Minister Zhu followed him all the way like a shadow. When he got out of the detention room, Hai Yunbing got on the bus and left first, while the confidential secretary stayed to deal with the affairs. "Mr. Zhu, please. We''ll take Zhou Yuan over after you finish the case. After all, it''s the daughter-in-law of Mr. Hai, and the funeral is still to be held. " "OK, OK. Don''t worry." Minister Zhu repeatedly nodded, "I will let people handle the procedures immediately, and the procedures will be announced." "It''s OK to announce it!" Confidential secretary said: "even if you don''t publish it, the people who should know will also know." "Ha ha OK After the procedures were completed, the confidential secretary had just left company commander Liu and could not help it, "what''s going on? That''s it, and a funeral? " "Why not? After all, it''s an aristocratic family that should be particular or has to have some. " After that, he was afraid that company commander Liu could not understand and added, "if there is a divorce and no formalities, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Hai family in name. Of course, we have to organize the funeral in person. We will still give the honor to a daughter-in-law who has been married for more than 20 years. " The glory of life, the scenery of death, Zhou Yuan is also a well deserved death. "Well Then... " Company commander Liu hesitated for a long time. He always felt that something was wrong there, but he could not say clearly. The chief of general staff came to see Zhou Yuan first, but she committed suicide on the spot. Then I met Shao Yiping Wait Is Shao Yiping dead? If so, the chief of general staff is too terrible! "In fact, our chief of general staff is a very gentle person, but once someone steps on his bottom line, how can he die. Watch it! When Zhou Yuan died, Shao Yiping was the second. " When Liu Lian grew up, he felt cold all over during the day, "will Shao Yiping die?" "Sure, 100% dead." "Really Really? " "Is there still a fake?" "He What did he do? " "It''s just that you don''t do anything to be terrible. It''s not terrible to calculate people''s mind. What is it?" Without hesitation, he knew the cousin husband better. In order to celebrate Ann finally wash away the suspect, Sheng Ning bought a lot of fresh vegetables, fruits and fish. I always invited my neighbors to my house before, but I was delayed because of various things. This time I happened to be together. Xu Qigang was also happy to see her face, and the corners of her mouth cocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 After home, Liu Chun came, busy up and down to carry things, before leaving Sheng Ning specially took a few peaches stuffed into his arms. "Xiao Ning, I''ll go to the infirmary, and then I''ll call someone to come over for dinner." Said Xu Qigang, standing at the door. "Shall I go with you?" Sheng Ning raised his head from the kitchen and asked. "No!" Xu Qigang shook his head helplessly, "is to go to Guo Siming where to do an inspection, will come back soon." "Good!" Sheng Ning thought about whether he was too sticky? He is more familiar with the wolf pack than he is. Why should she follow him? "Sister, is this my room?" Ann came out of the small room and was in high spirits. "Well! I prepared it for you in advance. " Sheng Ning wiped the water on her hands and went to her room with Ann. Inside a single bed, quilts, sheets are new, and just washed the smell of sunshine. A desk is placed in front of the window. When you open the window, you can hear the sound of birds. It''s not hot in summer, and you can see green leaves. Ann was very satisfied. "Sister, I love it here." "Just like it. By the way, you and I see that you get along well with Feng Xiaoli at school. I''ll make more delicious food today, and you''ll bring it to them "Thank you, sister." Ann, take the initiative to wash the cabbage. Skilled movements, at home are done every day, the sisters work together faster. Before long, the next door neighbors came. The daughter-in-law of several battalion commanders, as well as the daughters-in-law of several company commanders below. In addition, there is an unmarried little girl and half old children running around. Fortunately, Sheng Ning was fully prepared and bought the fruit candy in advance. When she saw the child, she would share it. It can also be regarded as the wedding candy. "My sister-in-law is so generous." A woman holding a baby said stiffly. In fact, Sheng Ning didn''t intend to get close to the family members of the courtyard. He didn''t look down on people or feel different identities. It''s that she is different from them in time and pursuit. In the past life, I suffered many losses. In this life, she only makes friends with like-minded people. It doesn''t matter whether the person is poor or rich, beautiful or ugly. But ambition and character should be the same. What''s more, the Qi field should be consistent. She just doesn''t want to be cold and uncommunicative, and her neighbors should keep their distance and sense of propriety. It is absolutely duty bound to help each other in difficulties and find her if there are problems. That''s enough. Therefore, more and more guests at home, Sheng Ning seems more and more calm. Everyone is treated equally, neither because other people can''t speak and receive bad treatment, nor because others can be good and obedient, they will not take extra care. Before long, others also touched her way, naturally there is no scruple, but the atmosphere is getting better and better. So easy! Xing Fang looked in her eyes and admired her more. I can''t be the wife of the head of the regiment. I can''t learn this kind of stable character and style by myself. ***** Xu Qigang met Li DUOXI downstairs and asked him to help him to call for help. Then he went to the clinic himself. At that time, when he was discharged from hospital, he said that he would have to check once a day. If he had any problems, he must go to the hospital at the first time. He would not have checked it if it had been done before! But now it''s different. He has a family and more responsibilities and obligations on his shoulders. He can''t be fooled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Chief, you are here." The intern in the clinic was filled with tears when he saw Xu Qigang come. "Why didn''t you come yesterday? We have been waiting for you for a long time. " "Oh! Yesterday was too busy. " In fact, he forgot that there was no such habit. Xu Qigang''s answer is very calm, the intern to see a Leng a Leng. They went to Guo Siming''s office. On the way, they saw two strange nurses and stopped to say hello when they saw him blushing. Xu Qigang''s eyebrows frowned tightly. When he arrived at Guo Siming, he was not very happy and asked, "what''s going on? Why are there so many nurses? " "But only three!" Guo Siming took the stethoscope and motioned him to lie on the bed. "Not before, isn''t it good?" Guo Siming rolled his eyes and said, "commander, I think you are a full man, not only hungry man. There are so many bachelors in our group. I''ll find some young and beautiful nurses to work for the welfare of everyone! You don''t know, since the three of them came, more people have come to me. " "When did you come?" "Today!" Xu Qigang frowned and did not speak. The eyes of the two nurses just now made him very uncomfortable. Guo Siming is very professional to help him check, heartbeat, wound, pulse, everything is normal, and then let go. "Not bad. It''s a quick recovery. I really admire you and Chen Yingjie. For this wound, someone else will die on the spot. By the way, can you tell me how to solve emphysema after being shot in the lung Guo Siming was puzzled by this question for a long time. He went to the hospital to ask, but no one paid attention to him. Every time the teacher thought that he was a wolf pack, he wanted to strangle him. "With a pen!" Xu Qigang dressed calmly and said casually: "the pipe of the pen is inserted into the lung to let the gas out, and then it is burned with gunpowder. This is the most basic first-aid measure on the battlefield. It should be fast, tough and accurate. If we do these three things, we will not die. " Guo Siming grinned and kept twitching, "you are cruel! I can be a doctor. " "By the way, I used the pen you gave me." "What?" Guo Siming is deeply distressed. "Another one next time!" "You How could you say that in a good way Forget it, he shouldn''t care about such a cruel person. It''s not a matter of minutes to crush a person who can give a cruel hand to himself. "Before losing too much blood, in order to prevent hypotension, we should hang two bottles of glucose. Do you want to hang up with me or go home? " "Go to my office!" "Good!" Guo Siming also knew how hard he worked and didn''t say anything, "you go back first. I''ll prepare the medicine for the nurse to deliver." "Well!" Xu Qigang comes out of Guo Siming''s office and meets song Huiwen who is coming in at the door. The two men walked opposite each other. Xu Qigang stopped walking far away, but song Huiwen lowered her head and bumped into his arms. "Yes Yes, no Song Huiwen raised her head and looked at her pretty face, her cheeks flushed. Xu Qigang took a step back. She nearly fell down because she was close to her. "Commander Xu..." Song Huiwen looks at him shyly, eyes full of friendship. "Don''t you really remember me, commander Xu? Five years ago, when there was a flood in the south, you took me down from the tree Xu Qigang pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "I don''t remember." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "No!" Song Huiwen tears Shua fell down, "you clearly remember me, your eyes can not deceive people." He sneered at him. Cheating is the basic skill. How can we not cheat people? Can''t her eyes see that she can''t cheat? Song Huiwen knows the opportunity, she can come here is not easy to win, once missed, do not know when to have the opportunity. She grabbed Xu Qigang''s hand and looked up at him pitifully, showing her most beautiful neck without reservation. "Qigang, don''t you really remember me? I''ve been waiting for myself to grow up... " Xu Qigang shook off her hand fiercely, "please call me commander Xu, and..." He looked at her in disgust. "I''ll go back to your Bayi hospital tomorrow. I don''t like to see you in the wolf pack." Finish saying, leave mercilessly. Song Huiwen leaned against the wall powerless, her body slowly sliding. Why? She loved him so warmly, why didn''t he give himself a chance? She is willing to do anything for him and can lose everything. Why doesn''t he give himself a chance? What''s wrong with her? Obviously, her education is higher than Shengning, and her tutoring is better than Shengning. She has a healthy and complete family. She Shengning is just an abandoned baby whose father died early and her mother didn''t want. This kind of person may have been abnormal since childhood, psychological problems. Song Huiwen slowly stood up, eyes burst out with a strong luster. She can''t just give up, five years of love, absolutely can''t give up like this. She must still have a chance. Since that doesn''t work, she''ll change her way. In order to get Xu Qigang, she can do anything and sacrifice anything. As long as you can get him! "Somebody!" Guo Siming''s voice came from the office. Song Huiwen wiped her eyes so that she couldn''t see it. "What can I do for Dr. Guo?" "Take this potion to the chief''s office and give it to him according to the prescription." Song Huiwen''s eyes burst into a burst of surprise, and the whole person was shaking gently. Oh, my God. She wants to help. This time, she will never miss this opportunity. "OK, Dr. Guo." Song Huiwen took the medicine box to the nurse station, and then went to the head of the office. Although she only came this morning, she got to know everything about Xu Qigang. Where is his home, where is his office, how he usually trains and what he likes to eat. They all inquired very clearly. Along the way, song Huiwen thought of what she would do next, and her nervous palms were sweating. Although she is brave, it is the first time that she really seduces a man. She believed that with her beauty and her mother''s teaching, Xu Qigang would be addicted to her. Because she is here to give Xu Qigang some tips, song Huiwen comes to his office unimpeded. Inside, shangguantao is also there. They are in a meeting. Seeing song Huiwen come in, shangguantao says unexpectedly: "how? Do you want some more? Not good? " Xu Qigang shook his head and took a look at Song Huiwen''s eyes. If he hadn''t given her some face in front of others, he would have driven out directly. "Why do you still need a drop?" Shangguantao obviously didn''t believe it. Song Huiwen hastily explained, "it will take at least one month for the head of Xu to recover to his usual peak state." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "Oh! I know. I''ll keep an eye on you. I''m not allowed to go to the training ground Shangguantao stood up, "I''ll go to work first." "Remember to eat at my house in the evening." "I see! I''ve heard that my sister-in-law cooks delicious food for a long time. Today I finally have a chance to go there on time. " When there is a meal to eat, everyone agrees very simply. Hearing this, song Huiwen lowered her head and her eyes were full of jealousy. Originally, the one who got him should be himself, and the one who was called his sister-in-law by everyone should also be himself. "Hurry up!" Xu Qigang''s impatient voice pulled her thoughts back. Looking up, he found that he had rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his strong arm. Song Huiwen watched his muscular and powerful arm beat faster and faster. Fortunately, her business skills are good, looking for a blood vessel can be found accurately, smoothly put the glucose infusion success, song Huiwen took the initiative to sit down. "Why are you still there?" There are clothes shelves in the office. Just hang the glucose bottle on the clothes rack, so Xu Qigang doesn''t need a nurse in his office. "Qigang..." In his sharp eyes, song Huiwen quickly changed her mouth, "chief, I need to see you finish the infusion before leaving, and there are two bottles in the middle of the exchange when you are not convenient." "It''s OK. My guard is here." "No way!" Song Huiwen insisted, "you can rest assured, I will look at you honestly, and I will go when the infusion is finished." Xu Qigang gave her a cold look, which made song Huiwen''s legs soft, but this strengthened her belief. The more he is like this, the better he is. How can he let go of such an excellent person? Xu Qigang is not talking. In front of his desk, he is busy with all kinds of applications and documents with one hand. There are a lot of things he needs to deal with when he is away for such a long time. With the loss of time, I don''t know what''s going on. The words in front of me become more and more blurred, and there are double images. Song Huiwen has been secretly looking at the watch on her wrist. When 15 minutes have passed, she becomes very impatient. Why haven''t you responded? It''s clear that ten minutes will have an immediate effect! Time slowly lost, when the time passed 20 minutes, Xu Qigang fiercely stood up. "Xiao Ning!" She was enchanted by his low voice. Even if he didn''t call his own name, he looked at her with such hot eyes, which made her feel weak and weak. Xu Qigang approached step by step, looking at her eyes hot and bare. The handsome face with a trace of abnormal flush, but to appear more handsome. Song Huiwen can''t wait to close the door. She never knew that he could be so beautiful and charming when he was not as cold as ice. "Qigang!" She can''t wait to join his arms, Xu Qigang subconsciously hugs her tightly. His broad chest, warm arms and powerful arms almost fascinated her. "Qigang, I love you so much! You know what? I''ve loved you for a long time, and I dream of marrying you. " She could no longer control her hot feelings, and she took off her clothes without shame. The nurse''s white coat is easy to take off. Now it''s warm and there''s only one sweater inside. She stood naked in front of Xu Qigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Qigang." She wanted to kiss him, but he was too tall to stand on tiptoe. "Xiao Ning?" Xu Qigang shook his head vigorously. The more he shook his head, the more colorful he felt in his mind. Xiao Ning stood in front of him, looking at himself with eyes he had never seen before. His instinct to wander in danger all year round made him realize that things were wrong. "Qigang..." Song Huiwen used her own skin to rub against him. The pleasure of skin contact made her intoxicated. This is her beloved man! It''s wonderful! I believe that as long as they have a close relationship, it is impossible for Sheng Ning not to divorce. That''s her chance! Because of this imagination, song Huiwen is extremely satisfied with her smile. Xu Qigang separated the distance between them with his hands. He lowered his head slightly to shorten the distance between them. "It doesn''t taste right!" He shook his head again. Song Huiwen was startled. She clearly took the medicine in glucose. The medicine entered the human body through the vein, which was beyond the resistance of the immortals. "I''m Xiao Ning." She forced herself to say something she felt ashamed of. "You are not." Xu Qigang staggered back, with his favorite dagger on the table. He pulled out the dagger like lightning, and then it passed across the back of his hand. Blood instantly dyed his hands, the stimulation of pain made his mind bright and bright. "Song Huiwen." "You do remember me She looked at him in a daze. Before the words could be said, Xu Qigang had already called out: "Renault, Renault." With a click, Renault jumped straight in through the window. When he saw what was going on inside the house, he was stunned. "Chief? This What''s going on? " "Get her out of here, now, now!" The Qingming in my mind gradually disappears, and Xu Qigang roars coldly. Renault is definitely the most loyal person in the wolf pack. As long as it is Xu Qigang, he doesn''t think about it. Open the door directly and throw it out with song Huiwen. "Don''t..." She was naked. Song Huiwen''s crazy struggle, pain crying: "Qigang, I just because I love you too much, what''s wrong with me?" "Shut up!" Renault threw people on the ground. The regiment headquarters usually come and go, especially the head office, which is the most important position. When song Huiwen was thrown on the ground, the whole battle wolf group was boiling. "Can''t look." "Hot eyes." "What is she doing? Strip off and run to seduce our leader? " "How shameless." "Just like her? How to compare with sister-in-law? It''s beyond our means. " "This woman is too bad. She has problems in her own style of life and wants to make our leader make mistakes. No, such people should be severely criticized. " Song Huiwen was lying on the ground with her chest in her hands. She shivered pitifully, and her brain was in a blank. She could never have imagined that Xu Qigang was so heartless and absolutely righteous. In any case, she didn''t expect to be reduced to this. After what happened today, she was ruined all her life. How can he be so cruel? Why did he do this to himself? There was a naked beauty lying on the ground. The soldiers were running away with their heads down and their faces red. Occasionally, some female comrades passed by, but they just gave them a look of contempt. Zhou Hong got the news and had to ask the cooking sister of the cooking class to take the clothes and send them over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Please send her back." "Yes! Political commissar. " Zhou Hong wants to cry without tears. How can this kind of broken matter be handled by him? "Call on Guo Siming." Renault rushed out of the room. "Go." Zhou Hong greets a man and runs to the infirmary like a gust of wind. He just bumps into Guo Siming at the door. "Dr. Guo, hurry up. There''s something wrong with the commander." "All right, I see. I''ll go right away." Guo Siming''s intestines are all regretful now. He knew this would happen. He''s ten thousand nurses who don''t care too much! Even if you look for a man, you won''t find a woman. ******Br > , the family members of the wolf regiment in Shengsheng are ready for dinner. What we prepared this time is not how delicate, but the big bowl. Enough! Braised pork, Gongbao chicken, disanxian, chicken stewed with mushroom and so on. The flavor of the kitchen comes out before the dishes are served. Outside the living room to help play a hand, one by one secretly surprised at each other. I can''t see that a dancer can cook a good dish. And, a lot of them have never seen. "What is this, sister-in-law?" Xing Fang and Sheng Ning are quite familiar. Looking at a plate of black shredded meat that she brought out, she also placed a lot of thin crust on the side. She asked curiously. "It''s called shredded pork in Beijing sauce, which is to eat it with shredded pork wrapped in a cake skin and wrapped with jingcong." Sheng Ning introduces with a smile, and looks up to see Shangguan Tao standing outside the door solemnly to wink at her. Sheng Ning raised his eyebrows. Shangguantao nodded. She put the plate down, wiped her hands with her apron and called Ann out to greet everyone. "Sit down now, and I''ll go out." "Well, sister-in-law, you go. We''ll fry the dumplings for you." Sheng Ning goes out in a hurry, go downstairs, and Guan Tao is already waiting at the stairway. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Go with me, sister-in-law." He said so let Sheng Ning suddenly have a bad premonition, it is estimated that Xu Qigang had an accident, and hurriedly followed shangguantao to the head office. When he arrived at the regimental commander''s office, the surrounding area had been emptied. The door was closed. Shangguantao knocked on the door and Renault came to open it. Sheng Ning went in and saw Xu Qigang leaning on the chair with his eyes closed and his whole body sweating. Guo Siming is squatting in front of him to give him intravenous injection. "What''s going on?" Her scalp was blown, and she looked at the men inside with intense emotion. "Who can give me an explanation? What''s wrong with Xu Qigang? I''m fine when I go out. " "This This... " Zhou Hong hesitated to speak. "Zhou Hong, say it!" Sheng Ning called the roll directly. Damn it! Zhou Hong cursed in his heart. He was also a political commissar of the regiment. He felt guilty in front of a woman. This kind of momentum is pressed head feeling, can be really too bad. "Sister in law, you can rest assured that the commander is OK." Sheng Ning sneered, "all like this, can you call nothing?" The more they don''t say it, the more skeptical she is. "You don''t say that, do you? I don''t believe that the PLA will be sent to the general hospital now "Sister in law, I said, I said." My sister-in-law didn''t stammer about everything else. He was the first to discover the problem, and naturally he knew more than others. Including song Huiwen how to take off the light lean in the regiment''s arms, including the regiment how delirious. Finally, how did song Huiwen get kicked out and be criticized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Everything is very clear. Zhou Hong and shangguantao cover their faces one after another, and even Guo Siming''s hand shaking with the needle. It''s over. It''s over. If sister-in-law divorces the head of the regiment, they''ll all be good. Don''t be skinned! "Sister in law, listen to me. It''s not what Renault said." Zhou Hong explains in a hurry, but Sheng Ning is willing to listen to him! Now that Renault has made it clear, he seems pale and unnecessary. "Stop talking." Sheng Ning glared at him fiercely, probably because he just didn''t want to say revenge. "In fact Nothing happened. " Shangguan Tao incomparably explained, damn, where did this illusion of being caught in love with others come from? It''s none of their business? It''s also Guo Siming''s fault. Who wants him to find some female nurses? Women are trouble! "If you take off all of them and hold them together, you can still call it OK?" "Er..." Shangguantao was speechless. "Song Huiwen!" Sheng Ning read out song Huiwen''s name word by word. "I found that I didn''t agree with the people of the Hai family. It was really bad luck." With that, her sharp eyes fell on Guo Siming, "how about it? Qi Gang can''t be delirious for no reason. Did she give him medicine "Well!" Guo Siming nodded his head. "What about the wound in the hand?" "It was the head of the regiment who scratched himself in order to stay awake." Sheng Ning''s face finally looked a little better. "Any sequelae?" "I''ve given an IV antidote, and I''ll be awake in three hours." "That''s good!" Sheng Ning finally put down a hanging heart, but followed by incomparable anger. Damned woman, dare to rob man with her, also don''t wipe face, dog eyes see clearly. Xu Qigang''s life is her person and her death is her ghost. Anyone who dares to move him at once is her enemy of Shengning. "Can you remember what happened before you wake up?" "Should Should it? " He''s a doctor who hasn''t done this kind of clinical experiment? Even this kind of medicine is the first time to be encountered. "A little nurse drugged the colonel. You know what punishment it is?" "Know, know!" Guo Siming nods in a hurry. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I know how to write the report. I will submit it to their hospital." Sheng Ning looked at Guo Siming after intravenous injection to pull out the needle, and directly kicked the people upside down. Xu Qigang was not the only one to kick, even Guo Siming was kicked to the ground. Just in a coma, Xu qigangya was on him and made a meat mat for Xu Qigang. He almost lost half of his life. My sister-in-law must have done it on purpose, in revenge. "Guo Siming, did you get song Huiwen? Didn''t you know before you got people here? Don''t you know she''s my rival Shangguan Tao and Zhou Hong turn his head. What a tragedy! Guo Siming, you are also today. "No I don''t know... " If he knew, he would not dare to lend him a nerve! "Do you know now?" "I know, I know!" Guo Siming was almost suffocated. He opened his mouth and called out, "Zhou Hong, you two have no conscience. Please help the commander up." Renault thought about the head of their family, and quickly put people back on the chair. "What about song Huiwen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "It has been sent to the infirmary." Sheng Ning stood up, cold with a delicate beautiful face, let people see the panic. "I think she should be sent home to the military compound." With that, she couldn''t help looking at Xu Qigang. Even in a coma, the strong sword eyebrows are tightly frowning, and the sweat on the forehead is fine. Sheng Ning''s heart throbbed with colic. Damn it! This time, she didn''t let those women know that she was powerful, so she wrote two words backwards. "Renault, let''s go! Send people home. " With that, he rushed out of the office without saying a word. "Don''t be impulsive, sister-in-law." "Why are you going, sister-in-law?" Guo Siming jumped to his feet in a hurry It''s not going to fight, is it "Fighting is also your responsibility. Who wants you to do nothing?" Zhou Hongbai, like Guo Siming, turns to pick up the phone on his desk and dials it out. "Hello? Chief Inside came the voice of Chen Yingjie. He recuperated at home every day, and his whole body was getting moldy. If it hadn''t been for the old man, he would have stolen back. "It''s me!" "Oh! It''s the commissar! May I help you? How''s the regiment? " "The commander is not very good." Zhou Hong said with a heavy tone. Chen Yingjie immediately became anxious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the chief? " "Er..." Zhou Hong pondered for a moment, and then carefully said what happened in the office. Chen Yingjie at the other end of the phone was stunned. "Darling Now women in our country are so open? " "What is our country?" "We met a lot of open foreign women in the Soviet Union. As long as we saw the head of the army, we would not want to go into his arms. I thought the women in our country had eye problems. I didn''t know the leader''s good. Now it seems that at last there is a normal eye. " There are confidentiality regulations for all tasks, and they seldom talk about them in private. Listening to Chen Yingjie''s remark today, everyone''s eyes widened. Zhou Hong used it, but it was hands-free. All the people present heard it. "What''s the drill?" "Even if you want to climb into the head''s bed upside down Chen Yingjie is used to saying: "all of them are women with golden hair and blue eyes and enchanting figure..." He also shivered, it seems that the kind of woman is not in line with his aesthetic vision. Zhou Hong suddenly has a bit of regret, how can such a good thing not come to him? "Chen Yingjie, I''m not allowed to say a word after I say this to you. If you let your sister-in-law know, not only the head of the team is finished, but also you. " "But the commander never paid any attention to it..." "That won''t work either." "Come on, don''t talk. You will go to Hai''s house for a moment. My sister-in-law estimates that song Huiwen has already been escorted by her. Watch out. The sister-in-law is in trouble. " "I see." Chen Yingjie quickly hung up the phone. Guo Siming was a little uneasy, "commissar, is it not good for us to talk about it all over the place? Will people say that there is something wrong with the style of life of the commander? " "What does it have to do with the commander? It''s also song Huiwen''s problem. We have so many pairs of eyes to watch! You can rest assured that this matter must be brought to light. If not, we will cover it up and others may think that we are guilty. " "Yes Shangguan Tao also agreed, "that woman dares to do so obviously is to take the opportunity to rely on the commander, if we cover up, that is to give her the opportunity to take advantage of." "What''s the matter? I dare to calculate..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Chen Yingjie hung up the phone and ran outside. He passed in front of Mr. Chen like a gust of wind. "Where are you going, little rabbit?" "Stinky boy, you run slowly for me, and your injuries are not good yet." Chen Yingjie ignored him at all and disappeared quickly. The guard laughed and reminded, "old chief, you are Chen Yingjie''s grandfather, not Laozi." ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Cough... " They''re all pissed off by this asshole. Chen''s and Su''s are very close. Chen Yingjie arrived in two minutes and rushed in directly. "The old man is no good, no, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "Slow down, slow down. Be careful of your injuries." Su Hai came out of the house wearing a white shirt, and saw Chen Yingjie''s appearance, subconsciously frowning. "What''s the matter?" "Are you going out?" Chen Yingjie looked at his clothes and asked. "Well! Change your clothes and go. What''s the matter? Say it There are so many things happening today that he is calm. Just got the news that Zhou Yuan committed suicide in the police headquarters, which is not about to go out. "Oh! It''s our sister-in-law who has suffered a loss and is preparing to come to the compound for trouble. " "What''s wrong?" Su Hai is button sleeve action stopped, cold voice asked. "I''ll tell the old man." Chen Yingjie dislikes Su Hai very much. "You..." Su Haiqi wants to kick people. But think about it, I''m not Chen Yingjie''s opponent at ordinary times. Now I''m hurt and I''m not an opponent. I''d better forget it! The old man had heard the sound coming out of it, but he was not as fast as Su Hai. "What''s wrong with Yingjie? Is it my granddaughter? What''s the matter "Oh! It''s someone who wants to rob a man from our sister-in-law. " "What?" "What?" The two agreed, apparently surprised by the topic. Chen Yingjie said it carefully. In fact, he also added the following brain tonic things, as well as the previous seduction with those blonde beauties of Xu Qigang in the Soviet Union. Listen to suhai and the old man is up. "What kind of daughter did Han Xiaoqiu teach?" "She is such a person herself. What kind of person can she teach?" Father and son''s mouth is more damaged than anyone else. "What about Xu Qigang? How is he? " "I heard from the political commissar that song Huiwen took the medicine during the infusion of our regiment leader. Now people are still in a coma! Guo Siming is in emergency. " "Damn it!" "Is this man mentally ill? So short of men?" Su Hai''s eyes flashed a cruel light. He moved his wrist and took the lead to go to the front. "Let''s go and have a look." "Well!" At the same time, Sheng Ning is also coming to Haijia. On the truck, song Huiwen only had time to wear a white coat, which was vacuum inside, so Sheng Ning pulled her hair and pressed it on the ground. Renault held his chest in his hands and did not squint. The whole journey is like a sculpture sitting face to the outside, Liu Chun is driving in front of him, the speed is very fast, estimated to break his personal record. "Sheng Ning, let me go." "No "You deceive too much. I will never let you go." Song Huiwen tilts her head, trying to make her posture look better. But as long as her angle is too big, there will be a large white chest. "I deceive too much? I think it''s you who have the audacity? Xu Qigang is my husband. You know clearly that he got married and took off his clothes and went into his arms. What do you mean? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "I I know him first. When he saved me, I said I would make a promise by myself. " "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning sneered, "the feeling he saved is also a white eyed wolf? I found that your Haijia family seems to be very good at adopting white eyed wolves. " "What do you mean? Are you trying to insult my mother? " "That''s what you understand, literally." One by one, none of them are good things. Is the Hai family blind? Mingming sea; the old man is good. Hai Yunbing seems to be a powerful master. How is it that all eyes are blind, raise such a thing one by one. "Sheng Ning, if you do this to me, my mother won''t let you go. Wait! You wait! She will make you pay for it. " "Yes! Then I''ll wait. " Sheng Ning bowed his head and looked at her from a commanding position, "look at your appearance, your mother seems to be very powerful? All of them can raise a lonely girl in the sea. I heard that I almost married major general Hai Yunbing? It''s a pity. If she could marry Hai Yunbing, wouldn''t you be the daughter of Hai family "You..." "How do you know that?" Song Huiwen said "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something for yourself, and your mother did something disgraceful, how could you be married to a remote southern town? If she had not done something wrong, how could she not have come back for so many years? " Sheng Ning hook lips and smile, that smile in Song Huiwen''s eyes especially dazzling. "I heard that Mr. Hai was going to introduce your mother to the son of his old leader''s family. It was a real first-class family. It''s a pity that your mother is so greedy that she takes a fancy to major general Hai, who already has a fiancee... " "Stop it, stop it. It''s not like that. It''s definitely not. " Han Xiaoqiu in Song Huiwen''s mind has always been gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable. How could it be the person she said? She must be deliberately slandered. She must be jealous of her perfect family. "I guess your mother can''t forget major general Hai now, can she?" "No, No. Major general Hai is my uncle, just my uncle. " "Unfortunately, Han Xiaoqiu wanted him to be your father." Just saying that, the car has been driven to the military compound, was stopped by the guard. "Who? Please show your pass for parking inspection. " Sheng Ning got out of the back carriage and said fiercely, "it''s me. Open the door for me." "Release." The guard may have heard her name, but she was the granddaughter of father Su, who let her go without saying a word. Usually, there are few trucks coming in the compound of the military region. As soon as the roar comes in, many families pay attention to it. Many people have gathered at the gate of Hai''s house. Su Hai stood at the door with Su''s father, his face angry. Sheng Ning pulled song Huiwen''s hair and jumped out of the car, "pain, you let go. You let go... " Song Huiwen is afraid of her image and face. She doesn''t dare to struggle too hard. She doesn''t even dare to say what she says. If you want to say it like Hai Lan, the image she has been trying to maintain will be completely gone. "Hum!" Su Laozi snorted coldly, "laohai, you see this is the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, what are all things." Because he was the daughter of his adopted daughter, Mr. Su didn''t give face at all. How could he say that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Song Huiwen looks pale. She didn''t expect that father Su and Su Hai also came. "I''ll give you an account." Hai Laozi stood at the door, indicating his aunt to help Hai Lan. Sheng Ning in the end is to give the elder a face, with the release of the hand, but the tone is still no compromise. "Grandfather Hai, I didn''t want to make such a big fuss. But song Huiwen, she gave my husband medicine, and it was intravenous infusion. Do you know how dangerous this is? If there''s something wrong, I''ll go to your house and swallow a gun and commit suicide. " After swallowing a gun suicide four words said extremely fierce, that tone of serious is not like frightening people, joking. Hearing all the people around her, they looked at her in horror. "Dear granddaughter, don''t scare me. I''m too old to be scared." Father Su''s face turned white. He went to take Shengning and patted her hand and said, "granddaughter, if you have any grievances, just tell me. I''ll help you. If anyone follows a bully who doesn''t have long eyes, I''ll kill her. " He also glared at Song Huiwen. Anyone knows what he means. The sea old man trembled and almost could not stand. Fortunately, Ji Lijun helped him. "Come on, old sue, is our house not chaotic enough? Don''t add to the confusion. Let''s break up as soon as possible. " The sea old man son impatiently said: "all scattered! I will deal with what Huiwen has done, and I will never tolerate it. " "Yes, I believe you." A farce soon ended, Sheng Ning helped the old man to his home, pursed his red lips all the way and did not speak. The old man couldn''t help saying a good word for his old comrades in arms, "I''d rather you don''t get angry. There''s something wrong with laohai''s family today, so it''s very troublesome." "Is it about Mr. Hai being hooded?" Su Hai almost stumbled after her. How could the girl speak out so boldly? You know, this is the deepest pain for men. "Ha ha..." The old man wanted to laugh, but it was not a good thing to hold back. "It was Zhou Yuan who committed suicide in the detention room. It is estimated that you will receive the funeral notice tomorrow." "What?" Sheng Ning was stunned, "how can this happen?" "Zhou Yuan, who is proud and conceited, will choose suicide, which is not surprising." What''s more, there are Hai Yunbing. It''s the easiest thing for her to choose death. Living is more painful than dying. I thought he was stupid. I didn''t expect to be smart before I died. Sheng Ning was silent and thought about his attitude just now. In his heart, he felt a little guilty about master Hai. "Did I just go too far? Is it worse than that? " She didn''t feel for Zhou Yuan. Everyone had their own choice, and death was also a choice. But let the sea old man son a big age to have to face these, she is quite sorry. "It''s OK. You think too much. Lao Hai''s heart is strong! This little thing is not worth mentioning to him Sheng Ning admires, this matter to her, certainly is not a small matter. In the end, they are the big people who have seen big waves and big waves. They are the ordinary people who can''t compare with them. "This song Huiwen is too brave to rob my son-in-law from our Su family." Sheng Ning suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave? " "I''m going back. It''s my treat. I just ran out and there was a large group of guests who were not entertained! " Sheng Ning is embarrassed to think of his behavior. A little impulsive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Oh! Then you go back! Do you want your uncle to see you off? " "No! Renault sent me Sheng Ning waved goodbye and turned to find Renault. Sure enough, he and Liu Chun were there beside the car! Hello, all the way home in a hurry. "Who is Renault?" Mr. Su asked curiously. "It was a child adopted by Xu Qigang in the southern Xinjiang battlefield." "What?" Su''s eyes widened. "When is this going on? Why don''t I know? " "Before, Xu Qigang had never shown any importance, so many people didn''t care. Isn''t Chen Yingjie injured this time? Xu Qigang transferred Renault. This child is the son of a hunter in the border mountain area, half blood. When his parents died on the 14th, Xu Qigang led him into the army. He followed him from the southern Xinjiang battlefield, and later joined the wolf pack. But it has always been a small soldier, and now it seems that it is not easy. " Su Hai''s well-informed, the hospital raid that night, let everyone focus on Renault. If he expected not bad, Renault''s ability should not lose Chen Yingjie. After all, when he was 14 years old, he stayed in the battlefield for more than two years and came back for more than two years. Such a long time is enough for him to grow up. It is estimated that Renault and Chen Yingjie are Xu Qigang''s real right-hand men, who can deliver their back on the battlefield. ***** in the living room of Haijia, song Huiwen is in the corner of the sofa. The white coat on the body has been changed into home clothes, but the embarrassing appearance just outside has been seen by all. She is now in a state of terror and innocence. Hai Laozi, sitting on the first sofa, Ji Lijun standing behind him without expression. "What happened again?" Haishen came in from outside and frowned involuntarily when he saw the situation in the house. He found that his family was in a bad time recently. Bao''er couldn''t find it. He just got the news that his aunt was dead and Hai Lan was arrested. Just after I got home, my cousin had an accident again. It''s really bad luck. "Is Xiaoshen back?" Master Hai said hello. "Well! I came back as soon as I got the news. " Zhou Yuan''s body was transported back to this matter, her father and uncle could not have come out in person, and she was not worthy of what Zhou Yuan had done. As the next generation of Hai family, he is the only nephew who is most suitable to deal with it in person. His father had left his secretary to help him. He was preparing to change clothes and go through the formalities overnight to transport the body back. "I''m sorry to say what song Huiwen did." This is the first time that Mr. Hai encountered such a disgrace. Haishen sneers and looks at Song Huiwen who is nestled in the sofa with no expression, but the irony on her lips is really revealed. "In disgrace, still lose face in the daytime today?" Uncle was wearing a green cap, and their whole Hai family man''s face was not smooth. "Ha ha It''s no match. " Master Hai shook his head, and the more he thought about it, the more funny he was. He is a lot of age, never involved in the affairs of younger generation, today Sheng Ning was stolen by the door. How can you not feel ashamed? Hearing this, Haishen touched his chin and thought of the bold words song Huiwen had said to herself before, and guessed: "she should not have gone naked to seduce Xu Qigang. She just happened to be caught by Sheng Ning and sent to the wrestling meeting?" "Yes! Not only that, she also unknowingly put hallucinogens in Xu Qigang''s infusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "Dare you, she studied medicine and learned this?" Haishen this period of time already the sea blue matter, already to own home younger sister each kind of disappointment. One by one, without any pursuit, is simply disgraceful. So it''s no surprise to hear that, and the mouth is very poisonous. "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to." Song Huiwen can''t help but explain herself. "Huiwen!" "Did your mother teach you how to do things like this?" he cried "My mother told me that what I like is to pursue and get." "So those who do whatever they can to get it?" "I I... " Song Huiwen was tongue tied. "Grandfather, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I didn''t mean to. I just lost my mind for a while "Lijun, call her mother and ask her to come and meet her." "Yes! Chief. " Ji Lijun called directly without saying a word. ****** An''an stands outside the door and knocks at the door of the warwolf regiment leader''s office. "Brother in law, brother-in-law, are you there?" Zhou Hong came to open the door? What''s the matter? " "My sister just came out and hasn''t gone back now. I''m waiting for dinner at home." It''s dark, sister and brother-in-law are not in, she alone with the guests at home big eyes stare small eyes do not know what to say. "Oh! I''ll be right back. " Just now, Chen Yingjie has called and said that his sister-in-law has left the compound. Now he is on his way back. It will take less than 10 minutes to get there. "Well, I''ll go back first." Send An''an away and Zhou Hongcai comes in. The atmosphere in the office is dignified. Xu Qigang is sober, and his face is grim. "My sister-in-law will be back soon. I''ll try to figure out how to explain it." Zhou Hong urged him to come. Xu Qigang closed his eyes, "so you hurry to think of a way, can''t think of a way to go today." "Chief, I am innocent." Shangguan Tao quickly said innocence, "I really don''t know about it." "You called Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang blocked Shangguan Tao to death with a word. After that, his eagle Falcon like eyes fell on Guo Siming, "and you, I don''t want you to send people away?" "Commander, who knows that song Huiwen is so brave? I really didn''t think of it. " Xu Qigang leaned back on the back of his chair as if he had just been fished out of the water. It was the first time he had been counted for being so big, and he was a woman, which was totally unacceptable to him. Think of almost to make sorry for Xiaoning things, let his heart block hard. Xiaoning all know, this little woman is the most short, maybe how angry! "Chief, you can sit like this. It''s your treat today." Zhou Hong is going to take the curve to save the country, otherwise it is not a way to be locked in it! "Your house is full of guests. Ann just came to urge you." "I will not eat this meal." He is still in the mood to eat! When in a trance, the whole heart seems to sink into the bottomless abyss. That sense of loss and panic, I don''t want to experience it again. "This This Chief, Renault said it. It has nothing to do with us. " "Renault is right!" Three people suddenly want to cry without tears, Renault is his own? Renault must have been born. Office door was kicked open, Xu Qigang eyes a light, the first time to see Sheng Ning standing at the door. "Xiao Ning." He couldn''t help shouting. Sheng Ning did not speak, pursed his lips and stood at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Zhou Hong''s three people suddenly seemed to see the Savior, "sister-in-law, are you back? Is it all done? " "Is everything going well?" "Sister-in-law, we are all busy with your treat today, so we''ll go to help you with the guests first." "Let''s go first." As a result, the three ran clean. There are only three people left in the office. Sheng Ning comes in and closes the door. The iron door makes a loud sound. Xu Qigang suddenly stands up. "Xiao Ning!" He looked at her, pursed his lips, but did not say what was behind. What do you want to say? Now give you three minutes to be free to play. " "Xiaoning, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t like her at all and didn''t remember who she was." Xu Qigang quickly swore, "you must believe me." "I believe you." Sheng Ning nods. He was surprised to see her, want to come forward to hold her, but she reached out to block. "Where did she hold you?" "Er, er..." The height of a meter long man for the first time at a loss, in her eyes, lovely like a big boy. "Where on earth did I hold you?" Xu Qigang was too guilty to look at her. "Hold your waist and lean on your arms?" "Well!" He never wanted to lie to her and nodded. But what he saw clearly in front of him was Xiaoning. He thought it was her, so he would hold her. "Where did you kiss?" "No No! " "Really not?" Sheng Ning frowned, "I don''t believe it." "Xiao Ning, you have to believe me, really not." Xu Qigang looked at her wrongly, and the eyes turned Sheng Ning''s heart. However, the coarse food should be eaten, and she would not have wronged herself. "Why not? She''s naked, and there''s no man to refuse? " "That''s not you!" He suddenly changed his look, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and said, "she is not you. Even if she is naked, what can I do? I''ll still ask Renault to throw her out. " After that, he added coldly, "she doesn''t smell like you. How can I touch her?" Sheng Ning sighs, this man! Let her want to love, do not want to do heartache can not do. "Wash the place she has held and touched. Don''t let me smell it!" "Good!" There was a relieved smile on his face. Sheng Ning turned away with a cold hum. Looking at her back, Xu Qigang felt soft. ***** today''s treat is full of twists and turns, but all the people who should come are here, and we all know about the episode. Every military sister-in-law looks at Sheng Ning with admiration. They have heard that the sister-in-law of the regiment stripped the fox spirit and sent it back to the door. How overbearing! Sheng Ning didn''t know what they thought. If they knew, they would be very upset. On the dining table, men table, women table, dishes are very rich. Usually they would eat, drink and chat, but because of the episode in the afternoon, everyone was glumly eating, and there was no extra word. After eating, chopsticks quickly fled the battlefield. "Sister-in-law, we are ready to eat." "Chief, we are going back now." "Thank you for your hospitality." The late opening and early ending greatly exceeded Ann''s expectation. "Sister, do you find anything strange?" Because everyone was tacit, everyone knew that only An''an was still in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "No!" Sheng Ning picked up the dishes, an an took the kitchen cleaning. Because his sister-in-law was a guest at home, Xu Qigang took a bath after dinner. Usually, it can be done in 10 minutes. Today, I washed it for half an hour. I went straight back to the room. There is a little girl at home. It''s too inconvenient! Sheng Ning and An''an work together to clean up, and then from the next door Wu Ying Chang''s table to send over. When I came back, it was ten o''clock, and there were many things to do tomorrow. First let an an take a bath and arrange to go to bed. After that, Sheng Ning took the last bath. When I came out of the bathroom, it was almost eleven o''clock, and I came back to my room with a slight drunken smell. She frowned a little. Can''t he drink? I think it''s right that men don''t drink when they eat. At that time, she prepared several bottles of white wine in advance, and when she cleaned them up, they were all empty. There was no movement on the bed. He fell asleep, and his heart was so angry that he couldn''t wake him up. Put on comfortable pajamas, Sheng Ning quietly opened a corner of the quilt to lie on the bed. Around the man familiar with calm, Sheng Ning side over the body, staring at him. Xu Qigang''s ears moved, and her cheeks became more red under her eyes. All of a sudden, he felt the little woman around him get up, and Her soft lips fell on her chest. Xu Qigang''s pupil suddenly constricts, Xiaoning is kissing him, lips carefully kissing in his chest, dense fall. This silent and introverted, cold as a mountain man''s life, there is a more wonderful article about the beautiful little nurse, unwilling to be lonely and naked and seduce the Iron-blooded soldiers. The magazine was sold out as soon as it came out. The story is that a discerning person knows that fortunately Zhou Yuan committed suicide. To such an extent, she can not only be spitted on. When a person dies, there is nothing left, so the first story has no repercussions. On the contrary, it is the second one, which is temporary. Fortunately, Xu Mo wrote it himself. That talent can be felt across the paper. The so-called brilliant pen travel dragon, but also this day. Meng Ping sat in his office, reading magazines with relish. He really deserves to have spent a lot of money to dig, bold enough, imaginative enough. Xu is sitting in front of him to observe the change of his expression. Seeing Meng Ping''s brow stretch out, he was relieved. Great. Finally, he doesn''t have to be sent to the detention room. He doesn''t want to go to that place for the rest of his life. "Are you satisfied, boss?" "Satisfied, very satisfied. I''ll give you a raise this month. No, double the salary." He is such a generous boss and never stingy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Thank you, boss!" Xu Mo stood up and bowed. "We are a cooperative relationship. After that, the whole magazine will be handed over to you. Do it well and write boldly for me." "Can you write boldly?" Xu Mo looks forward to looking at Meng Ping. Meng Ping frowned with disgust, "don''t worry, write boldly. If something happens, I''ll hold it. By the way, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll think you like me "Ha ha..." Xu Mo giggled and felt his hair in a daze. Meng Ping looked at him suspiciously, thinking that this four eyes should not really like himself? He heard that there are many homosexuals in Hong Kong. Eh He still seldom comes to magazines. "Later, I will give you more resources to connect with, and you must write some other events that I have specially designated. In addition, we will cooperate with the famous rebirth to publish the novel version of her masterpiece Phoenix "Boss, you are so good." Xu Mo was very happy. He didn''t come back for a long time, but it was enough time for him to understand the situation clearly. Rebirth is now the most popular writer, although only wrote two plays, but the idea is novel, and very infectious. If rebirth can cooperate with him, he can guarantee that he can make rebirth the greatest novelist at the end of the century. Meng Ping looked at Xu Mo''s dancing appearance and got goose bumps all over his body. Sure enough, there are few normal people who come back from abroad. Their brains are broken. He still went to see the cheap uncle, and decided to cooperate with rebirth as soon as possible. Now there are many magazines and publishers trying to find a cheap uncle. I heard that a joke came out of the industry. The magazine had received the contribution of rebirth, but the editorial department didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t find out until the deputy mayor sent for the manuscript back. It''s said that the chief editor''s intestines are green. One week this kind of unorthodox magazine, at this time, every head of the army had a copy on his desk, and Meng Xingzhi was no exception. Looking at the contents above, it was really hot eyes. "This bastard, he''s trying to piss me off, isn''t he?" A man of good manners is very smooth in scolding others. "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Feihu woke up with a gloating smile, "commander, I think it''s quite right!" "Yes, commander. At least he didn''t name his name, which is enough to prove that Meng Ping is sensible." Meng Xingzhi''s silly eye, isn''t his subordinates angry about such excessive things? "In fact, Meng Ping is not the only one to blame for this. I heard that Su Hai supported it. There is a backing behind him, so he has a hard back "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Feihu continues to gloat, and Meng Xingzhi, who laughs, wants to kick him out. "Commander, the funeral notice of the Hai family has arrived. Do you want to attend the pursuit meeting?" "Nonsense, of course I will participate!" Meng Xingzhi''s eyes fell on the magazine, and his son was able to dig people''s ancestral graves. Would it be a bit lax for him to go to the funeral? "By the way, I heard that the memorial service was put in the compound." "Well, I see." Meng Xingzhi waved and took several division commanders in the army to attend the memorial service in person. Shao Yiping sat still in his electric chair. Today, company commander Liu continued his interrogation. Some details have not yet been dealt with and must be determined. Only when they are completely sure can they submit it to the next level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "Shao Yiping, do you have anything else to explain?" "No more." Shao Yiping shakes his head. Last night, he saw the son of the Hai family come to transport Zhou Yuan''s body away. The young man passed in front of him, and his deep eyes made him remember deeply. "No, we''re going to submit it." "Wait..." Shao Yiping suddenly exclaimed, "I have something to explain." "Say it Liu can''t help but sit upright. So far, Shao Yiping''s mood is very stable, which makes him feel at ease. But Minister Zhu''s words lingered in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Therefore, he has been closely observing Shao Yiping for the past two days. "Not only did I give Zhou Yuan a gun, but another one took it from me." "Who is it?" "Song Huiwen." The simple three words let Liu company commander''s right eye not live to jump wildly, "the process and the specific description is clear, without evidence, but plant booty frame up." "Of course I have evidence." Shao Yiping grinned, showing a crazy smile. "You can look it up! We''ll find a surprise. " "What model is the gun?" "It''s the same as this one." Shao Yiping picked his eyebrows. "By the way, song Huiwen takes 50 bullets at a time." "What? Fifty bullets? " Company commander Liu suddenly stood up, and fifty bullets were enough to be shot. And who knows what her purpose is? What if you hurt the old chief? The clerk next to him whispered, "company commander, I heard that song Huiwen lived in the compound of the military region. In case of injury to the old leaders..." There is no need to remind him. Company commander Liu knows how serious the consequences are. "You keep watching. I''ll go to minister Zhu." "Yes Shao Yiping leaned back on the electric chair, showing the expression of relief at last. Zhou Yuan, you see, I still treat you best in my life? I avenged you before I died. Han Xiaoqiu, the one you hate most, can''t do anything to her, but it''s the same with her daughter to pay off the debt. Shao Yiping slightly closed his eyes and then broke the electric wires on the chair with his teeth. ****** Haijia is very sincere, and the courtyard of the military region is all white. Hai Yunbing and others stood at the door to greet the guests. All the people who came and worshiped were of extraordinary status. It was shaking the ground and shaking the mountains to stamp their feet. With Zhou Yuan''s identity, it is absolutely not suitable for Hai Yunbing to personally help her host the funeral. But The Hai family gave her this honor, which was also able to let her die in peace. The sea double section stands inside, the facial expression is expressionless looking at seeping flustered. Zhou Yuan''s mother''s family also came. She did not say a word and left after the worship. She didn''t even dare to take a sip of tea. After Haishen is busy, song Huiwen hides in the upstairs and dare not come down. This morning, the hospital sent someone to formally inform her of her dismissal, and all hospitals will not employ her in the future. Now her only hope is for her mother to come at once. Mother is so smart and skillful that she can help her reverse the situation and restore her image. After Ji Lijun called last night, his mother had bought a ticket at the first time to come here, and she would arrive tomorrow. As soon as her mother arrived, she saw how proud and arrogant that cunt Shengning was. She wants to take back all she has lost, and she wants to make up for the dignity she has trampled on her. What she did to her, she would give it back to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 When song Huiwen was thinking about the future, an unexpected guest came down the courtyard. Minister Zhu came with people in a fierce manner, and paid a military salute in front of Haiyun soldiers. "Chief of staff!" "This is not for the funeral, is it?" Hai Yunbing''s eyes swept over the people behind him. "Er This We are not. " Zhou Yuan committed suicide in the detention room of their police headquarters. He didn''t want to attend the funeral. Is not the lucky man at the gate? "That''s the investigation?" Hai Yunbing''s tone is indifferent. He doesn''t look like he is being made to his home by others. "Er Yes Minister Zhu felt that he couldn''t bear to be careful. Hai Yunbing''s rank is countless times higher than that of him. He''s just looking for death! if no guns and ammunition are found in Song Huiwen''s room, even the No. 3 chief can''t protect himself. "Then go!" Hai Yunbing gives way to the rear and signals people to enter. "Yes! Thank you Minister Zhu felt that he was walking on the edge of a knife at every step. People around him looked at him in the eyes of a brave warrior. Shen Feihu secretly gave him a thumb. "Fat Zhu, I really believe him." "What a warrior, no explanation." "At this time, he dares to search Haijia. Who gives him courage?" "I want to tear him." The reason why Shen Feihu came to the pursuit meeting today is not because of Zhou Yuan, nor because of haishuangjie, but because of Hai Yunbing. In modern terms, he is the younger brother of Hai Yunbing. Just half way to minister Zhu, suddenly the people from the police headquarters rushed in. "Director Zhu is not good." All of a sudden, it attracted all the people''s eyes, but the Sea Cloud soldiers did not have the color. Maybe he already knew what it meant. "What''s the matter?" Minister Zhu wants to kick people. He is already very bad now. Is there anything worse than him? "Just Shao Yiping just committed suicide. " "How did you die? Isn''t it for people to watch? " "He bit the wire and electrocuted him." The whole scene was silent, and people''s eyes moved from haiyunbing to haishuangjie, and from haishuangjie to haiyunbing. Just ask you, who dares to see Haijia''s jokes? Yesterday derailed, today all died, and still commit suicide! Who dares to see Haijia''s jokes? "I see!" Minister Zhu had already guessed that it was no surprise. To his surprise, Shao Yiping confessed song Huiwen before he died, which is interesting. However, this is in line with his wishes. Song Huiwen is Han Xiaoqiu''s daughter. Han Xiaoqiu and Xinwen were quite incompatible. From this, we can guess Shao Yiping''s motive. It was really a spoony man. In the end, she helped Zhou Yuan revenge. This woman died well. Chief Zhu passed by Zhou Yuanling, saluted the army, and then took people directly to the second floor. He rushed into the door and searched without saying a word. In any case, they have stepped on this point, whether it is gentle or rude means to offend people. All let the sea family have no face, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? " Song Huiwen jumps out of bed in panic. Before she can finish her words, someone has found guns and ammunition from her suitcase. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 One calculation, a full 50 bullets, not more than a lot. "The evidence is solid. If someone wanted to arrest her for me, she would be against the old chief executive. It''s just like taking the courage of ambition." Zhu shouts in a loud voice. The people under the hand couldn''t help but handcuff them. "Wrong, it''s not mine." But song Huiwen is not really. It''s It''s my aunt''s, it''s Zhou Yuan''s... " She remembered that this room was Zhou Yuan''s room, which she let herself live in. She was upset at first. "But it''s in your own suitcase, and it''s in the trunk of winter clothes you don''t wear." "Leading me is really wronged. It can''t be mine. I''m a nurse. What do you want these things for? Do you think so? " Song Huiwen forced herself to be calm. She can''t be impulsive, she can''t make stupid mistakes like Hai Lan. Impulsive noise can''t do things, only destroy themselves. By the way, the room is Zhou Yuan''s room. She must have a key. Maybe she put the guns and bullets in secretly. She goes out to work every day and she has a lot of time to come in. "Who knows?" Minister Zhu asked coldly, "in short, Zhou Yuan is dead. You can shirk responsibility as you want." "Leading me is not shirking responsibility. I''m not really." "Hum! Before his death, Shao Yiping confessed you personally. " "Shao Yiping is dead?" "That''s right." Song Huiwen looks as if she is dead. Shao Yiping is dead and Zhou Yuan is dead. Isn''t that a dead man without proof? Who will prove her innocence? ***** in the past, Hailan was arrested and song Huiwen was arrested. Originally thought that haiyunbing and haishuangjie would have any action, but as usual, even the impulsive haishuangjie has changed a lot after the green hat incident. The whole person looks a lot deeper and thinner. Hai Lan asked people to bring letters to see him several times in the detention center, but he refused. Sheng Ning took An''an to the National Defense University to submit materials to know about the funeral. Chen Hua Ying is vivid and colorful, raising her hands and feet to describe the ups and downs of the current description. Sheng Ning felt that it was a waste for her not to be a storyteller. "This sea blue is finished!" Finally, Chen Huaying summarized. Feng Xiaoli is holding a book and wearing a pair of round framed eyes. She looks cute and cute. After Chen Huaying had concluded, she added: "I heard that no one in the Hai family cares about her now. The crime she committed is not big. At most, it''s a deliberate frame up. If someone is released now, she can do it. If there is no one, they will come out after a few months. " "It''s the beginning of the end when you come out." Chen Huaying really hates Hai Lan, not because she has a grudge against herself, but because she betrays her adoptive mother, which makes everyone dislike her. No matter how bad Zhou Yuan is, she is not qualified to say. Even if you want to say it, you can only say it at home. It''s really not a long brain. This kind of person is suitable for the people to betray their relatives. They have no basic human nature. He was raised in the Hai family. How could he not learn the wisdom of the Hai family? You can see, although his wife wore a green hat on the festival of the sea, the funeral ceremony was still held after his death. And it''s a beautiful place to do it. It''s a couple''s love for decades. As for Zhou Yuan''s suicide, there is no one to take care of it. Even if she was forced to die by the double festival of the sea, it also makes people speechless. This is the means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Now who dares to say that haishuangjie is wearing a green hat? Both men and women died, and the price was paid. "Now countless people despise sea blue." Feng Xiaoli sighed, "if she would rather be locked up for a lifetime, I would not want to come out." Without Zhou Yuan, she is nothing to the Hai family. Without shelter, her future can be seen. "You deserve it!" Sheng Ning turned her lips and didn''t want to talk about this topic. At that time, I went to Bayi hospital to find trouble and guessed that Zhou Yuan was cheating, which aggravated the discord between Zhou Yuan and song Huiwen. She knew there would be such a day, but she was surprised to come so fast. "Great pleasure." ANN with a pair of big eyes, listening to the three people over there to discuss, heard that it is harmful to their own arrested people will have bad luck, also nodded to agree. "Well, let''s go to the dean''s office." The main purpose of coming to school today is to submit materials and apply for special entrance examination. "I lead the way, I lead the way." Feng Xiaoli was busy walking to the front. "I told my dad that he was here today, so he stayed specially." Headmaster Feng is still working in the Ministry of national defense, and he doesn''t have much time in school. If you want to find him, you must take a chance. "Thank you, Xiaoli." Sheng Ning said gratefully. "You''re welcome. Ann and I are friends." After that, he took a shy look at Renault, who was far behind them. He lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "and I will be the daughter-in-law of the wolf pack. It is necessary to help each other." Several people covered their mouths and laughed. Sheng Ning is really not amused by this girl. It is estimated that headmaster Feng should have a headache. The dead came all the way to the dean''s office. The biggest one inside was the headmaster''s office. Outside, a guard stood guard. Seeing Feng Xiaoli and others coming, he immediately saluted him. In addition to an an an is not a soldier, the others are, but also the standard of action, a military salute. "Xiaoli, the director is in there!" The guard said in embarrassment. "It''s ok..." Feng Xiaoli wants to go inside and is held by Sheng Ning, "Xiaoli, we are still waiting! It''s not polite. " "Oh! Well, then She is a polite child. She just wanted to break in because she didn''t change the identity of principal and father. Now Sheng Ningyi reminds that as a student of the school, she must not break into the principal''s office. In the office, President Feng is discussing with the school director and several professors what to do about it. They are National Defense University, which is not comparable to any third rate University. Even Tsinghua University and Peking University have no comparability with them. In the future, all the elite members of the army will be trained. Enrollment means joining the army, and the rigor is extraordinary. In particular, there will not be one special recruit for a year. At the beginning, Chen Huaying was recruited because she grew up in the army and had enough family background. Of course, it''s not that she has a good family background, but that her granddaughter of the old red army would have given lenient policies when she joined the army. This is to thank the old Red Army for its dedication and sacrifice to our army, which is not to blame. Sheng an different, a little girl really did not see what capital she had to take special measures. "Headmaster, so many people write letters of recommendation, this face still needs to be given." "Yes! No, we''ll do a test and come in if we pass it. If we don''t, we''ll count it. " The professors came up with ideas. "Nonsense, I use to give others face?" Headmaster Feng is not happy. He''s the president of the National Defense University. Is the rank of major general used to give face to others? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "Headmaster, if others don''t give face, can you give Xiaoli face?" Feng Xiaoli is the headmaster''s treasure. Headmaster Feng is drinking water, smell speech almost choked, his face rose red. I don''t know where that girl got into Xiaoli''s eyes. She is very picky about her daughter! There are few friends in school, how to be good friends with those two girls. "Headmaster, they are already waiting outside, so I''ll go out and tell them not to?" "Wait..." The headmaster quickly raised his hand to stop, "let them in!" For the first time, a baby daughter pleads with others and asks to go through the back door. As a father, if he doesn''t give face, how can he tell his daughter? only! He gave up the principle once and went through the back door once! the professors shook their heads one after another, but President Feng couldn''t do anything to take the baby daughter completely. Who can marry Xiaoli in the future? It''s a good fortune to be cultivated in eight lifetime. Sheng Ning they quietly wait outside, an an came to her side and whispered: "sister, do you think I can pass the exam?" "Yes, Ann. You can be so smart." Ann''s face suddenly collapsed, "sister, can you think about it a little while you say that? It''s hard to believe that you answered so quickly. " "Er I have absolute confidence in you. " "This is not comforting me?" "Of course not! You don''t believe Xiaoli and Chen Huaying will testify. " They nodded. "With a hundred hearts, my father is blessed to receive students like you in his eight lifetime." Just as the door of the office opened from inside, the headmaster stood at the door laughing and listened to all the words of her daughter. A smiling face suddenly collapsed, daughter, can you not so pit your father? "Dad, have you discussed it?" Xiaoli is surprised to see the headmaster Feng, a look forward to ask. Headmaster Feng looked at his daughter and felt toothache The tone is very bad. I was angry by my daughter''s treason. "Thank you, principal." Sheng Ning is respectful. The president in front of him is not the president of an ordinary university, but a real general. The four people took their seats inside and saw that many professors were also saluting each other. "Sit down!" Thank you Ann has a pair of big black and white eyes, and she is not afraid of stage. When others look at her, she also stares at others. In the end, I was embarrassed to see the professors who were a lot older. "Sheng an, right?" "Yes Ann nodded. Sheng Ning quickly put the information he had prepared, the detailed family situation, and personal introduction to the headmaster in front of the guarantee written by Su Hai, Minister Zhu and others. "Mr. Feng, please give my sister a chance to take an exam. If you can meet the requirements, please enroll her. If I can''t, I''ll have nothing to say Headmaster Feng nodded and took over the information. At a glance, he stopped a little when he saw the column of his mother''s name. Shen Luhua, why is this name so familiar? Where do you think you''ve heard of it? I didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he was attracted by the following self introduction. "Memory genius?" He raised his eyebrows and handed the information to the director of the Education Committee. "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "my sister has a very good memory. She learns everything very quickly, and she is hardworking." Finally, I didn''t know how to boast, and added, "anyway, it''s all kinds of excellent and good." Several professors in the office gave a kind laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Headmaster Feng was also amused. He was really a good sister who loved his sister. He has changed his attitude towards Sheng Ning and Sheng an a little, because many people wrote recommendation letters and asked him to break the rules. This made a bad impression on headmaster Feng. He thinks that Shengning oppresses people with power and is arrogant and unreasonable. Just read the information above, Sheng Ning and Sheng an are actually not related by blood, for a sister without any blood relationship, even if it is through the back door, it is also admirable. At least she is not for their own back door, this is also a kind of pay, as long as it is to pay, it is worth looking at. Ann covered her face and felt embarrassed to meet people. "Comrade Sheng Ning, there are a lot of people who say that they are gifted, but there is no one among the 10000 real talents." Said the director of the Education Commission. Others echoed. Headmaster Feng looked at Sheng Ning and said, "to speak of genius, there is no one in our school except Xu Qigang, who graduated from our school, who can be called a genius in military affairs. Of course, I know you are a recognized genius in shooting. " "Your shooting talent is so good that it''s a pity to give up and not learn." Sheng Ning laughed, "it''s because I wasted my talent, so I don''t want to waste my sister''s talent. Otherwise, I would not be stubborn to let her into the National Defense University "Oh! Do you have other options? " "If you take the college entrance examination normally, you can go to that school." If not join the army, Tsinghua University and Peking University should be the best choice. Someone was surprised by Sheng Ning''s arrogant tone. People who know her know that she is not that arrogant personality, but can say such words, maybe there are really two brush. "Then give Sheng an a chance to take an exam." The headmaster decided. "When?" Strike while the iron is hot, these big people have very little time. Shengning doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. "Then..." Feng''s words were interrupted by his precious daughter, "headmaster, I have something to say." "Say it I''m really angry with this girl. I gave it to Qiao Ming before. Since I met Chen Huaying, I''ve been crooked and didn''t give him a chance to react. "Now, it''s time to assess." "Nonsense, how to assess now? There is no test paper, and the direction of assessment is not determined. Do you think the special entrance examination of National Defense University is so simple? " "No, of course not." Feng Xiaoli skillfully waved her hand. She was so cute that she couldn''t see her heart softened. His baby daughter is cute. "How do you say it will be assessed?" "Ann has written down all the contents of the whole library. You can just make random checks." Taking a breath in the office, some people even stood up in shock. "You''re not lying?" "I never cheat." Yes, Xiaoli is a child that everyone has watched and grown up with. She has been cute and cute since she was young, and she can''t tell lies. "But it''s unbelievable." "That''s why you''re allowed to spot check!" People looked at each other, and finally the principal made a decision, "since you are confident, I will give you a chance to start the school library at 1:30 p.m." "Thank you, President, director and professors." "Thank you, headmaster." Four people happily go out, at noon Sheng Ning also did not go back, first take three people to dinner. The palms of my hands were sweating all the way, and I was listless during the meal. Before dinner, Su Huai''an and Qin Yue came together, and they did not have to be asked to find their seats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "I heard Ann will take the special entrance examination this afternoon?" Su Huaian asked eagerly. "Yes "Is it too hasty?" Sheng Ning did not speak, Chen Huaying scrambled to answer, "no!" Su Huaian frowned. The more Chen Huaying said he would not, the more worried he was. Qin Yue touched An''an without trace and said in a low voice, "An''an, you can rest assured that even if you don''t pass, I will let the headmaster recruit you in specially. So you''re going to call me a senior. " An merciless kick out, Qin Yue was quick to grasp the foot wrist. "Ann, your legs are so thin. Don''t kick people next time. I''ll be distressed." "Go away!" An angry anger. Sheng Ning canthus swept to that side of the situation, Qin Yue immediately let go. There is a big sister-in-law who is really bothered. He wants to discuss with the living Yama and take care of his daughter-in-law. "How do you know that?" Sheng Ning asked curiously. "Now the whole school is boiling. As soon as you left, the Academic Affairs Office issued a notice. It is said that there is an 18-year-old girl who will challenge the special entrance examination of National Defense University in the afternoon Qin Yue couldn''t help but tut Tut, "I think the old fox, the headmaster, is not well intentioned. Once his announcement was made, the whole school was in high spirits and hatred was worth pulling If it is put on the battlefield, it will be a bad luck to attract the enemy''s firepower. " Feng Xiaoli looked at her father being scolded and glared at Qin Yue. Someone is too thick skinned. If you see it, you will not see it. Why should a big man care about a woman. Although the Qin Yue Dialect is not good to hear, but the meaning. Su Huai''an also nodded and said sternly, "Ning Ning, do you really have confidence? In the afternoon, the headmaster gave the whole school teachers and students a half day off to visit the safety examination "What? Headmaster, is this a pain in your spare time? " Chen Hua Ying blurted out and immediately regretted. Su Huaian''s chilly eyes swept over to see her heart was cold, unconsciously shrinking her head, not daring to speak. Xiaoli looks at Chen Huaying with great admiration. Sheng Ning Fu forehead, cousin angry, someone is going to have bad luck. "Who did you learn that from?" Chen Huaying pointed to Qin Yue without backbone. "What do you mean me? I am a big man can say, you a little girl home said what? " Qin Yue doesn''t carry this black pot. Su Huai''an''s eye knife swished to Qin Yue. "He''s a hooligan. Do you want to be a hooligan?" "No, I don''t want to." Chen Huaying waved her hand. Su Huaian gave her a look you were waiting for. "Ann, are you confident?" Sheng Ning had been nervous, which was more nervous by the hooligans and Su Huai''an. Before An''an answered, she took the initiative to comfort her, "don''t worry, even if you can''t pass the exam, we can go to other universities." "Yes! Even if you can''t pass the exam, you''ll be famous. " "Shut up." The first time Su Huai''an was so fierce, Chen Huaying was really angry at the egg pain just now. Chen Hua Ying looks like a little angry daughter-in-law, bows her head and dare not speak. "As long as it''s in the library, I''m fine." Those things have been clearly engraved in her mind, absolutely can not be wrong. "Really?" "Really!" "Well, I believe it." Su Huaian stood up and said, "have you all eaten?" "Yes." "Hooligan, you pay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Qin Yue originally wanted to ask why he should pay, but when he thought about the future, his little daughter-in-law and his eldest sister-in-law were all there. Who would pay if he didn''t pay? Then I went to pay the boss. It''s already a little bit since I came out of the small restaurant. On the way to the school, the students passing by cast strange eyes one after another. "That''s the person who will challenge the special entrance examination." "Who is it? Which one is it? " "The one who looks the youngest." "Are you blind? One of the four women is Chen Shao, one is Feng Xiaoli and the other is military flower. The strange one must be a wonderful flower? " "Who gave her the courage to challenge the great library?" The whispering never stopped at the school door. Six people walk together, An''an, Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli walk ahead, manly and confident. Sheng Ning, Qin Yue and Su Huai''an followed, their faces tense. It''s just a sharp contrast. The library of National Defense University covers a wide range of contents, and the book collection does not even belong to the municipal library. Don''t say it''s all written down. Even if it''s finished, it will take a year without eating or drinking. When the six people handed it to the library, there was already a huge crowd outside. The leaders of the school and the students'' Union could stand in front. Ordinary students can only stand on the third floor. The military quality of military academies, especially the super first-class military academies in China, is leverage. When I looked up, all the trees nearby looked like monkeys. One by one, people everywhere. The skill of climbing trees is not acceptable! "Coming, coming." I don''t know who called out, brush outside to make way for a way. Three two idiots in front kicked their legs in, and the three followed. Even Qin Yue couldn''t laugh. It is obvious that the school wants to see an an make a fool of herself after such a big battle. It''s a bad intention. The director of the education committee was waiting outside. When he saw someone coming, he said with a straight face: "there are ten minutes left. Sheng an is ready to start!" "My pen." Huai''an took out a beautiful black pen with a gold border. "It''s beautiful." "I''ll give you a pass." "Thank you, cousin." An an''s address to the Su family was called after Sheng Ning. Listening to Su Huaian nodding with a smile, his previous worries were relieved a lot. "Thirty professors jointly produced papers, all of which were extracted from books in the library. Another 30 professors mark papers at the same time, and the longest examination time is six hours. Can you accept it? " Ann nodded. "Yes! Then prepare In front of the library, more than 100 desks are arranged in a circle, and there is a professor sitting in front of each desk. There are men and women, most of them are over 40 years old, and some of them have gray hair and thick glasses. The table of An''an examination is in the middle of a huge circle, with three tables placed together. The chair was placed in the middle, with a student standing on both sides. Feng Xiaoli said in a low voice: "both of them are senior students of the doctoral class." "It seems that the school is not deliberately embarrassed in such a big battle." Sheng Ning is very happy, "can use these important talents to come forward, at least to show that they value the examination." Su Huaian took a look at her, "Ning Ning, you don''t understand. These professors are always serious about learning, almost paranoid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "Oh Sheng Ning nodded, the corner of his eye I inadvertently saw the headmaster inside. Find his eyes very strange, this is how to return a responsibility? "I finally know why it''s half a day off in the afternoon, and how to teach with so many professors." It''s true that sixty professors are required to produce and mark papers, and many others are standing on the sidelines. I really don''t know how the headmaster and the director of the Education Committee publicize with others, and they have created such a big situation. "Time is up, please come in "Sister, I''m going." This girl is such a time, others are nervous to death, she can even giggle. Sheng Ning nodded and made a gesture of refueling. Then, before she could make room there, Ann went straight under the table into the circle. There was a roar of laughter all around. Ann made a face and whispered, "what are you laughing at?" Su Huaian had no choice but to rub her temples. She couldn''t see that such a silly girl was really smart. However, Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying couldn''t feel the state of mind of watching the good plays all around. They all yelled for cheers and felt embarrassed for the thick skin of Qin Yue. "Sit down, Sheng''an. The exam will begin." The gentle schoolmaster reached for Ann to sit down in the middle. One left one right two people respectively from the left to take a good test paper, Ann after the right of the senior students take away and pass it to the special review. With the familiar ringing of the class bell, thousands of people are now in complete silence. Just out of a good paper handed to Ann, she took a quick look at the pen, and then brush down to write, fast, dazzling. And she never thinks. Someone couldn''t help but whisper, "she didn''t write a little nonsense, did she?" "Shut up!" Is it not true that those who can enter top universities have real materials in their belly? If you are writing in a random way, you can see the application of the two senior students around you. Standing on her left and right sides, the schoolmaster looked at the examination paper in front of An''an with a serious face. One even lost control and almost cried out, afraid that his voice would disturb the attentive person. ANN in her concentration has a magic power to make the world focus on her. This kind of magic can infect the people around her and make people pay attention to her involuntarily. Even a little noise will feel a great fault. "Next one." An an hand a lift, daze in the schoolmaster quickly took over already written, there schoolmaster also immediately returns to mind, handed the blank one to her in front. The professor who received the first paper was one of the famous professors in our university, specializing in aeronautical engineering. To put it bluntly, he is the one who specializes in making airplanes. He also wrote this paper. It mainly involves the knowledge of mechanical engineering theory. When I got the paper, I saw the scrawled and fluent words on it, and my brow wrinkled. Think of this girl to use ten minutes to finish writing, eyebrows involuntarily stretch open. Usually, the time for students to finish writing this paper is one hour. "How about it? What about? Is it a random one? " Many professors who haven''t received the papers gathered around. Even if they know that the two doctors are reliable, if they don''t stop it, they are not fooling around. But I can''t believe anyone can do it without seeing it with my own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The professor read quickly with the red pen. He subconsciously wanted to follow Sheng an''s speed of writing the paper, but his eyesight and brain power couldn''t keep up, so he slowed down. To mark a test paper, you just need to see if it is correct. That is to say, he just needs to tick or tick. Five minutes, all right, one question right. Professor Mu Lu was overjoyed. This is a genius! Although the contents of his papers can be found in books, it is not easy to remember them. It''s not good to memorize many things about mechanics and engineering. The crowd behind him was dumbfounded. "Next one." The sound is very clear in a quiet place. The two senior students cooperated with each other tacit understanding, and there was no pause any more. One took the other and the other collected, and An''an''s speed was getting faster and faster. There are more and more professors who receive the papers. Everyone who gets the papers is dumbfounded. Some of them are slow witted and stare at them for a long time with thick eyes at the bottom of wine bottles. Before he finished reading the next paper, he came. The professor who gave the test paper here showed a light of unyielding. Did you fill in all the papers correctly? No way! Seeing that there are fewer and fewer papers prepared in advance, professors have taken the white paper to set questions on the spot, and the speed is also faster and faster. Qin Yue and Su Huai''an were stunned to see, "am I right? You pinch me So, Su Huaian mercilessly pinched. Qin more painful jump up, this just is sure not to see wrong, not illusion. Oh, my God! His daughter-in-law is too powerful. He is so ignorant and has pressure! Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying clasped hands and were excited. The people outside the venue gradually become restless, dazzled at the professors inside the paper, marking the paper. The old faces were shocked. Can''t it be wrong? How can nun exterminate laugh? "Does she really know everything?" "What a genius?" "It''s more than a genius. It''s a rare talent in a hundred years, OK?" "How do you compare with the chief of staff?" "There''s more than enough." "I have a premonition that a real man of the day will come to our school. I have a premonition that our headmaster''s mouth will be crooked. I have a hunch that famous professors are going to fight each other. I have a premonition that..." Words have not finished, was covered by people''s mouth, "say less two words, annoyed?" "Wuwuwuwu..." Mom, if you want to smother me to death, you cover your mouth. Why even your nose? The headmaster and the director of the education committee, who have been waiting for news inside, can''t hear the sound outside. They are going to ask people to come out and ask! The deputy director ran in excitedly. "Congratulations, headmaster!" "Congratulations on what?" The headmaster looked depressed. If he hadn''t given his daughter face, he would have organized such a ridiculous examination. "Congratulations on a real genius in our school, more powerful than the divine operator." The deputy director turned red with excitement. His words made them stand up at once. "Do you make yourself clear?" "The headmaster said that I can''t understand the shock in my heart. You can see it yourself." "Good!" The headmaster went out without saying a word. When he saw the orderly scene outside, he thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes to make sure that it was right, and then he thought it was written in disorder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Is it a mistake? Is it a random one? " Words just finished, was a gray hair old professor glared, "shut up, don''t get in the way." All right! You are old and you have a bad temper. He is looking for someone to ask. "How about it? How are the papers done? How many questions are right? " At least she is her daughter''s friend, so she can''t be too shameful, otherwise her daughter will not be bright, "shut up, will you ask?" The young professor gave the headmaster a blank look. All right! A little talent, a little temper. You are a talented student who came back from America. I bear with you! So the headmaster looked for an old partner who he was familiar with and asked in a more gentle way, "how about Lao Zhao? How many wrong questions does this girl make? " You can''t ask a few questions, but can you always ask a few wrong questions? "Shut up, what''s wrong with a few days? Don''t stand in the way. Don''t you see you''re busy? " At the moment, the dedicated professors did not notice that the questioner was his immediate supervisor. The headmaster wants to cry without tears. Damn it, cultural people have brain pits. "Don''t ask me, headmaster. It''s all right. It''s all right." Professor Ma, who was the first to mark the paper, also went to see it like the president. However, the expert looked at the door and the layman watched the excitement. Although the principal''s position is the highest, compared with these famous professors, they are primary school students! "Really?" Feng almost dropped his chin in surprise. "Yes, I was wrong about it." Professor Ma pointed to An''an, who was filling in the examination papers in the middle, and said with the excitement of discovering the new world: "you see, her speed is dazzling. I suspect she could have been faster if she hadn''t written at her peak. At such a high speed, how terrifying is her mental calculation? " Professor Ma himself was surprised by his own question, and finally murmured to himself, "it''s terrible, it''s incredible, it''s incredible." Headmaster Feng looked at An''an''s writing in a daze. He turned his head and took a look at her excited daughter. I thought to myself, baby daughter, did you really find her a genius? Ha ha ha He has already seen the scenes of the major departments and the chief executives rushing to ask for help from him. It''s said that Zhu pangzi wrote a recommendation letter to the general staff, but he was rejected by Hai Yunbing? Ha ha ha He deserved that he was not lucky and lost his talent in vain. Go home and cry! Time flies, the sky unconsciously dark down. Ann''s wrist hurt, just as there was no water in the pen. She put Bi on the table and said unhappily, "is there any more? How to write more and more? " "Ah?" The professors are dumbfounded. "I have written a total of 603 papers. Is that enough? You are so despicable that you can increase the amount secretly. " Professor Ma exclaimed excitedly, "count fast, count fast, is it 603?" If she said so much, then her brain power is too terrible, how can this be done quickly, but also a piece of not falling down to write down? Hearing this, other professors quickly counted the papers on their hands. Each of them added up to 603 pieces, one of which was no more than another. "Six hundred and three." Some people reported the figures in a loud voice, and the scene fell into absolute eerie silence. Ann frowned discontentedly, and came out from under the table again, and took Sheng Ning''s hand. "Sister, we can''t make money at home in this school, anyway, we can''t make money, but we don''t mean what we say. It''s deliberately difficult for us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Ah?" Sheng Ning is scared to be silly, OK? She has always believed that her sister is the best, but she did not expect to be so excellent. It''s more than she knows. "Let''s go! Leave them alone. " Ann pulled people away. "I''m hungry." Just has been writing and writing, thinking and thinking, let her consume a lot. Sheng Ning heard that An''an was hungry and left regardless of the others. So they left in full view. Still standing in the circle, the warm-hearted schoolmaster first responded, "she''s gone, she''s gone..." The tone of urgency was totally different from his usual impression. If it wasn''t for his height, he would have got out under the table. "Ah..." "Genius has..." Many professors responded to this, and the scene suddenly fell into chaos. Seeing that Sheng an could not be found, they all went to headmaster Feng. Anyway, he found the man. Now that he''s gone, it must be right to look for him. "Headmaster, we are going to be appointed to the engineering school." "The headmaster wants to give us the mathematics department. Such a powerful computing power is comparable to the most advanced computing machine." "Then you need a machine. Why do you want people?" "You..." "Headmaster, give us the physics department. I believe that with her, our country''s research on nuclear weapons will certainly go to a higher level. " "Aviation department, give us aviation department." "Go away! Or our department of chemistry. This person is exactly what our department of chemistry needs. I will take care of this person myself. She is my close disciple, and I have no regrets in my life. " "What is your close disciple? I think it''s my close disciple "Old man, how many years have you confiscated your apprentice?" "That''s it "Don''t do it. Didn''t you say Wenshan was your close disciple when you drank last time? Where do you put Wenshan Wenrun, who was squeezed to the field, said with a smile: "the teacher doesn''t have to worry about me. I also want a little younger sister." "Listen, Wenshan himself supports it." Dozens of professors were so noisy that they dropped their jaw in surprise. Today, it''s an eye opener. This half day has not come in vain. No matter where you go, you will have the capital to boast. "All right, stop fighting." With a roar from headmaster Feng, the scene became much quieter. It turned out that he was squeezed in the middle, and even his military cap was squeezed off his head. "Hurry up. Aren''t you usually very busy? So much for academic research. " People look forward to looking at headmaster Feng, that look again, it''s OK, we can study at night. The headmaster was watched and ran away. ******* the National Defense University has been in trouble. Sheng Ning and An''an have already found a small restaurant to order their dishes. Renault followed all the way, Sheng Ning asked him to sit down and eat together. Renault looked at Ann in surprise and sat down obediently. His big black eyes were like a pool of water. Sheng Ning knows why Feng Xiaoli fell in love with Renault at the first sight. These eyes are really killing. The three came first, and there was no one in the shop. "Let''s take the box." Renault proposed. "Why?" "When the students come in for dinner, I''m afraid Ann will be surrounded." Sheng Ning gave him a look of appreciation, which was very thoughtful. So the three changed their seats from the hall to the box. In fact, the restaurant was very small. Even if it was a student teacher business, there was only one box. Fortunately, the three came early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Ann''s hungry groans, order fast, and finally let the boss serve a large portion of rice. Sheng Ning recovered from her surprise at her sister''s excellent performance. She could not help asking, "Renault is the leader who asked you to follow us every day?" "Well!" Renault nodded honestly. Sheng Ning frowns, in the heart is about to understand why the living Yama let Renault follow them. "The last bad guy hasn''t been caught yet?" "A few died, a few ran, their team leader did not catch, the commander estimated that will come back." "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, there is such a potential danger is always uncomfortable. She didn''t want to be a soft spot for the living hell. When the food came up, the three of them finished eating very quickly and were about to leave when many students came in from outside. All along the way, we talked about the shocking exam this afternoon. Renault took off his hat and put it on ANN. "Follow me!" "Well!" Sheng Ning believes in the ability of the scouts, lowering his head and holding An''an''s hand, he doesn''t look disorderly. No one really finds out all the way out. The next day, the phone in Feng''s office was knocked out. "Old Feng! You don''t mean enough. I''ll send one of the best students to me immediately "Mr. Feng, our scientific research base has never asked for anything from you. This is the first time. You have to give face. " "Lao Feng, be kind." "I made a reservation first. If anyone dares to rob me, ask me whether the machine gun in my hand agrees with me first." After yesterday''s robbery by professors, today it has become a robbery by various military departments. Most of them are scientific research departments, research institutes and intelligence. Finally, even the head of President Feng last time, the Minister of national defense called to understand the situation. "Old Feng, this is a beautiful job." "Oh, minister, I can''t help it either." He wants to cry without tears! No one''s in yet! It''s all about robbing people. What''s this all about? "This man is reserved for me by the Ministry of defense. No one can ask for it." After the domineering order, hang up the phone neatly. This time, headmaster Feng is really going to cry. Oh! If I had known that yesterday would not have been in such a big situation, who knew it would be this result! He''s not stupid. Don''t you know how to keep a low profile? Forget it. You have to bring someone to the door! It seems that we have to go to the wolf pack, right! You have to take Xiaoli with you. She and Sheng an are good friends. If she comes forward, she will talk to Hao. The director of the general staff office was in a hurry to go inside. He met a confidential secretary in the corridor and stopped him. He said anxiously, "everyone else has called the National Defense University. Shall we call?" The confidential secretary also heard that his expression was very complicated. "I''ll talk to the chief of staff." "Good!" When they talk, the confidential secretary knocks on the door. "Come in." "Chief of staff, have you heard about Sheng''an?" The confidential secretary''s expression twitches. I didn''t expect it. When Zhu wrote the recommendation letter, they didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t expect that he was really a talent. I''ve heard that computing power and memory are just too good to be true. I knew I had left people behind. The confidential secretary''s intestines are full of regret. Sea Cloud soldier is pouring water, smell speech nod, "heard." "Chief of staff, we We''re all jokes now. " People heard that Zhu pangzi had written a recommendation letter to ask them to stay in Sheng''an, but he was rejected by the general staff. Now they are laughing at them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Hai Yunbing''s expression is very calm, "my recent jokes are not enough?" The confidential secretary shivered and did not dare to say anything more. Others don''t dare to laugh at the chief of staff! I''m not tired of living. "Shall we call?" "No Hai Yunbing held a cup to the confidential secretary and said, "this has not yet entered the school! It will be several years after graduation. What are these people doing so early? Are you crazy "That''s what it''s going to look like in a few years." "Well! I''m going to the Ministry of defense for a meeting today. " "Yes ******* in the afternoon, headmaster Feng brought his daughter and the dean of academic affairs to the door in person. Hearing that he came, Shen Feihu was busy following him all the way. "Chief, what can I do for you? Just say hello Shen Feihu wiped the sweat on his head. He is busy! Suddenly, I heard that major general Feng was coming and came to receive him. "Oh! It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of school. " "That''s a big thing about school." Shen Feihu smiles, and his attitude is better than seeing Meng Xingzhi. "Headmaster, I''d like to discuss a matter with you. This year''s graduates should give us more points! Our division also needs high-end talents. " Feng gave him a blank look, "just you?" "What''s wrong with me?" "You are in heaven now, what''s the matter? I''m not going to hurt anyone. " Headmaster Feng strongly disagreed. "Chief, are you looking for Sheng''an?" Shen Feihu''s request is not fulfilled, and he smiles insidiously. Frightened, Feng Xiaoli quickly hid behind her father. "Sheng''an''s sister, Sheng Ning, is from our arts and crafts troupe. She has a good relationship with me, let alone Xu Qigang..." Mr. Feng would like to kick this impudent foot, dare to take advantage of the fire. He said, what virtue is Shen Feihu? Some senior generals have passed through his defense area, but he pretends not to know. Don''t talk about the interview. Don''t pay the toll. "All right, I promise you." "Thank you, chief." The dean of academic affairs followed with a smile. In fact, this year, the principal had already received a notice from the headquarters to arrange for a group of high-tech talents to be placed in the warwolf regiment. The school that usually eyes above the top of the stinky boys, now in a single mind in the struggle. Shen Feihu is not popular, but Xu Qigang is a gold signboard. After entering the wolf group, the soldiers on guard saw that it was the division commander. They saluted and released them immediately and went to report. Wait for someone to arrive inside, Xu Qigang already got news to rush over. What happened at school yesterday, he had already heard Xiaoning say. Seeing how excited she was to jump up, Xu Qigang didn''t take it seriously. But today, headmaster Feng came here in person, which made him unexpected. "Chief, division commander." "Don''t mention it." "How about it? How''s the recovery? " Shen Feihu patted him on the shoulder and said with concern, "are you busy in the regiment headquarters? Do you know why the military department and Premier Guo didn''t want you to leave hospital so early? It''s because I know you''ll be there, and the regiment will be busy. Really, Sheng Ning doesn''t care about you? It''s not like I''ll give her half a year off... " "Come on, stop talking." Headmaster Feng impatiently interrupts, this person is in front of oneself intentionally realizes superiority feeling? "And Ann? We''re looking for Ann Feng Xiaoli said anxiously. "Sir, please come in." "Well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 When the party arrived at the family compound, Sheng an was washing clothes by the pool downstairs. Little girl usually at home is also a variety of housework never left behind. The action of washing clothes in a large basin is very quick. There are not only ourselves in it, but also curtains and tablecloths on the floor beside them. Today, the two sisters are at home to prepare for school. Sheng Ning is stepping on a sewing machine to make a schoolbag at home. "Ouch, how can Sheng an wash clothes?" Headmaster Feng took a look at Xu Qigang and said, "how precious are these hands? What happened to you? It''s humiliating to put talents here. " Xu Qigang was speechless. When did he become an insult? The dean of academic affairs was deeply distressed. "If the professors know that it is too painful to be estimated, they can''t. They must enroll immediately. We can arrange a separate dormitory, and we can have a knowledgeable elder student to take care of her living Xu Qigang and Shen Feihu look at each other. The meaning in their eyes is very clear. When will the school bring this service? Shen Feihu, in particular, looked up and down at the dean of academic affairs, thinking that this one should not have forgotten to take medicine when he went out? Or is teaching stupid? An an found Xu Qigang''s tall figure and said, "brother-in-law, are you back? My sister just said she was going to watch you, don''t run to the training ground. " A little uneasiness flashed on Xu Qigang''s face. Recently, my daughter-in-law has been chasing him all day. I''m afraid that if he is not careful, he will go to the training. All the people in the group are watching his jokes. "Why? Xiaoli, are you here? " Ann Ann stood up happily, and there was foam on her hands. She rubbed it on her body and went to see Feng Xiaoli. "I tell you, I let my sister make a lot of delicious food. Come to our house and have a taste. It''s really delicious." "Good! We''ll go now. " Feng Xiaoli is also very happy when she hears Sheng an''s exaggeration. She even forgets the purpose of her coming today. "Cough..." Seeing that her daughter had forgotten all the business, Feng Xiaoli coughed to remind her, and then she said, "An''an, the headmaster of our school and the dean of academic affairs come to see your family situation in person." Ann looked puzzled, "what''s the family situation? Didn''t you come to send the admission notice? My sister said I could go to school? " "Ah?" "Oh?" The headmaster''s head turned quickly and nodded, "yes, it is!" I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The school was suspected of being embarrassed. Originally thought Sheng Ning will certainly sit on the ground to start the price, or deliberately create difficulties. Before she came, she made psychological preparations. Even if she wanted Sheng''an to go to other schools, whether it was Tsinghua University or Peking University, she could never let go. As a result, the surprise came so fast that I almost didn''t respond. Yeah! From this point of view, Sheng Ning is still very conscious of his thoughts! Those negative rumors about her outside are definitely deliberately discrediting. He will have an article published in the PLA newspaper tomorrow to correct Sheng Ning''s name. "That''s good." Ann laughed. "We''re already preparing our schoolbags." "Chief, you can sit down at home and have a cup of tea." Sheng Ning in fact had long expected that the school would come, but unexpectedly the principal came in person. See people into the living room, quickly up to serve tea and water. "Please sit down, chief." "Please take a seat, sir." Headmaster Feng looked around, looking at the home clean and clean, decorated also very warm, nodded slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Shen Feihu, this is Xu Qigang''s first time to come to his home after his marriage. The last time he came was a year ago. It''s not as empty as the dormitory! I didn''t expect to see a big change now, and my heart has changed a lot. Who said that the girls in the literary troupe would not make a living? Nonsense. When several people sat down, headmaster Feng expressed his intention and offered attractive conditions. Tuition fee is free. It is recommended that you continue to study for eight years. Enter the door of famous professors, as for which Professor Sheng an can choose. Professors of national treasure level can choose whatever they like. Nearby, even Feng Xiaoli, the headmaster''s daughter, was envious. "I listen to my sister." Sheng an said indifferently. She didn''t pay attention to the opportunities that were in other people''s eyes. Several pairs of eyes look forward to Shengning. "My opinion is to enter the school first and study normally! Ann''s interest in the future is up to her to choose It was something she couldn''t dream of. Her demands are not high. "Good, good..." The headmaster said several good words in a row. Finally, he thought of what he had just seen at the door and added: "the school has requirements. Sheng an must live in the school. We will arrange an independent dormitory for her." "Live in my house, live with me." Feng Xiaoli was so happy that she almost jumped up. Her father glared at her and then shut up. "What will you do if you bring someone down?" Although the mouth said this, but the headmaster Feng is still very satisfied with his daughter. Sheng Ning was also very satisfied. Feng Xiaoli is a girl with a good family education and a kind heart. Her comments on Hai Lan at school yesterday showed that she did not have unsophisticated and disorderly sympathy. Analytical skills are great, too. Ann is happy and honored to be good friends with her. "It would be great if Ann could live with Xiaoli, but would it be inconvenient to live with the headmaster? You can rest assured, headmaster, that we will pay the rent... " "It''s OK. It''s OK. That''s settled." Headmaster Feng can''t get it. Genius lives in his own house. He has a good face! In the future, those who want to ask for help from themselves still have to ask for him? And my daughter has company. "Don''t mention the rent. My house is also allocated by the party and the state. It''s not my own. What right do I have to collect the rent? " "Thank you, principal." Before others had time to express their views on this matter, the director of the Education Commission had already made a happy decision before he could give full play to his eloquence. Today, the headmaster will go back first. Tomorrow, Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang will send An''an to school in person. Before leaving, Sheng Ning picked up a lot of food for Xiaoli to take away. There are beef jerky, canned yellow peach made by ourselves, peanut chili sauce, milk sugar, melon seeds and so on. All of them are carefully prepared by Sheng Ning, and Feng Xiaoli is envious. Ann''s sister is so kind to her that she dreams of having a brother and sister. After the principal and others left, Sheng Ning took An''an to the League Headquarters to call. It''s such a good thing to officially enter the National Defense University. You must call back at the first time to tell your parents and take a photo to send back after you enter the University tomorrow. "Hello, this is..." Sheng Ning is still thinking about how to introduce himself. Xu Yingshan has already called out excitedly: "is it sister-in-law?" "It''s me. It''s me." Great. It''s not baby bear answering the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 "You wait, I''ll call uncle and aunt." "Wait a minute." Sheng Ning called out: "can you tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law, let me help you call some of my parents? My sister hasn''t called home for a while. " "Sister in law, you are so polite. My aunt brought a lot of food back. She said that you bought it. I haven''t had time to thank you! You wait for me to call for you. " Last time Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi went back from the city, Sheng Ning bought a lot of things. Clothes, food, drink and all kinds of daily necessities, which are not seen in many cities. Xu Xianxiong and his wife are generous, and those families who used to rub meals have shared some. Xu Yingshan''s family shares the most, especially the first time the bear has eaten marshmallow, and he will never be afraid of little Yama''s daughter-in-law. "Thank you. I''ll call back in half an hour." "OK." Hang up and the sisters count the time. Ann''s heart was up and down, "sister, do you think my mother will scold me? She must be angry "No, I''ve already called back last time, and I''ve explained things clearly." "Really? Why don''t I know you called? " "At that time, you went to play with Chen Huaying, so I don''t know." "Sister, you are still considerate." An old-fashioned sigh, "I remember you only bullied me when I was a child, and I despised you. I didn''t expect you to be so smart and thoughtful since you became a soldier. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning speechless, "An''an, do you remember everything when you were a child?" "Yes Ann nodded. "I remember when I first came home, you would stare at me every time. I was just able to walk at that time, and I was still unstable. You just like to push me behind my back, which makes me fall with a face of gray. I didn''t dare to walk for a period of time. I only dared to hold the bench. " Sheng Ning is embarrassed and guilty. It''s been a thing of her life for decades. But for An''an, it seems that it happened yesterday. Even the details are clear. "Ann, I was a pig at that time. I didn''t know anything. Don''t worry about me." "I have forgiven you." "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning smirk, glad that An''an is always so kind. "By the way, you can remember even the things that just came to our house. Can you remember before you came?" Ann Lai was only about three years old at that time. Maybe she still remembered her father. Shen Luhua, who has been married for so many years, has never mentioned anything before. No matter how she guessed in the village, she never said a word. Sheng Ning can''t help but be a little curious. "Do you remember where home is?" Ann shook her head and thumped her head. Perplexed, she said, "I should know. I think that when I was very young, all my memories were sealed in my mind, but no matter what I thought, I didn''t remember it." With that, she unconsciously rubbed the position of her temple, as if there could still feel the pain of the needle tip. "When I was a child, every time you bullied me, I thought of my own father. But as long as I think about it, my head hurts, and I never dare to think about it again. " Sheng Ning looks at her like this, estimates that an an an must have suffered trauma as a child. Don''t think about the bad things, so as not to be sad and painful. It''s been about half an hour. She called again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "Ning Ning, how is Ning Ning''an?" It''s Sheng Laosan. "Dad." Sheng Ning laughed happily, "I''ll tell you a good thing. An''an was admitted to the National Defense University. This is a top-notch institution, and as soon as you graduate, you will have the lowest rank of second lieutenant. " Sheng Laosan has been a soldier. Of course, he knows how powerful the National Defense University is. In the army, the officers who graduated from military academies are quite different from the conscripts. "Great, great..." Sheng Laosan was so happy and confused, "I knew that An''an could, and I knew An''an could. How did she get in? Army! It''s not time to go to college. " "It''s a special recruit. Tuition is free." "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " "I didn''t lie to you. I let Ann tell you." When Sheng Laosan answers the phone, Shen Luhua, Xu Yingshan and Xu Xianxiong are all together. Hearing that An''an was admitted to the National Defense University, several people were shocked. "We haven''t had a college student in our village yet." "Ann really gives us a long face." "No, I have to buy and hang firecrackers for such a big wedding, and we have to treat people to dinner." "I''ve got what I''ve got now." Xu Yingshan is to open a small shop, the goods just in the warehouse at home are sold for the Dragon Boat Festival coming from Mashan. Shen Luhua was also excited and said with pride, "that''s the National Defense University. You haven''t been a soldier. You don''t know how good this university is." "How good is it?" Three pairs of eyes were shining at her. "All the officers in the four major military regions graduated from this university. Qigang, like him, was promoted with his outstanding performance and outstanding military achievements. We should also go to advanced military academies for further study. It''s almost an unwritten rule in the army. " "Did you not enlist An''an?" "What''s more, Ann is an officer as soon as she graduates!" Shen Luhua laughed. She had been looking forward to an an''s ordinary life. But after seeing Liu Zhenchang''s silly son, she did not dare to think so. "Luhua, Ann wants to talk to you on the phone." "Good." As the youngest daughter of the Shen family, Shen Luhua knows more about the military than anyone else. She carefully asked why Ann was recruited. When she knew that it was because of her strong memory and reading memory, she almost dropped the phone in her hand. "Ma, Ma, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, no! " In the end is the Sea Cloud soldier''s kind, unexpectedly has inherited to him some, but also infinite expansion. Shen Luhua has a premonition that the secret she has been hiding for so many years may soon be discovered. But she was relieved that sometimes people''s fate can''t get rid of it. If she''s found out, she''ll take her life! Maybe at that time, ANN could protect herself and no one could hurt her. ********* a woman in a emerald green dress appeared on the steps of the city railway station. She followed by an aunt, to help her with her luggage, looks particularly elegant. "Madam..." "Don''t call my wife." Han Xiaoqiu said unhappily, "call me sister Han." This is not a small town in the south. Whatever the mayor''s wife can do. She''s nothing here. She''ll be laughed at if she calls herself Madame. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Han Xiaoqiu is nearly 50 years old this year. Although the corners of his eyes have fine crow''s feet, they are well maintained and look charming. "Strange, why didn''t anyone pick it up?" Han Xiaoqiu''s legs were all sour and didn''t wait for the car to come. She has been away for more than ten years, and everything here has become strange. If there is no car to pick it up, it will lose face. "Sister Han, I don''t think anyone will come." "Yes Han Xiaoqiu sighed and sneered, "let''s go by car ourselves." "Where do you live?" "Guest house, don''t we have a letter of introduction? Just stay in the hostel. " The Hai family didn''t send anyone to pick her up. This attitude is obvious. In the end, there is no blood relationship, not as natural. When her father died in the war, the old man promised to take care of her for the rest of his life. And now? How can a woman be ruined by others, and finally be put in prison? The Hai family doesn''t even fart. It''s so heartless. Now that Shen Xinqiu has a way to revenge her daughter, she can take revenge on her own. Put the luggage, Han Xiaoqiu with the gift went directly to the military compound, thought to see the old man, but only Haishen was at home. Along the way, the prepared crying didn''t have room to play, so Han Xiaoqiu''s expression was very depressed. "Aunt Han." Haishen''s address also put her in the wrong place, which clearly means that her family has nothing to do with her. He yelled at his aunt and added a word "Han" in front of him. "Xiaoshen, take me to the police headquarters! I don''t know if Huiwen has suffered from being locked in. " "Good! Come with me Haishen stayed at home to follow the orders of the old man and wait for Han Xiaoqiu. This event completely chills the old man. He was the adopted daughter who has been married for many years. He has done his duty. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t look for him in the future. He doesn''t care. After leaving the compound of the military region, Han Xiaoqiu tried to get some information from Haishen''s mouth on the way. Unexpectedly, the boy was so clever that he didn''t ask any useful questions. Finally, I was blocked. "Aunt Han, I heard that you had a good relationship with my aunt before. Why didn''t you go to her grave to worship?" Han Xiaoqiu, no matter how deep his mind was, was almost broken at this time. She has a bad relationship with Zhou Yuan! Zhou Yuan must have retaliated against her daughter''s misfortune this time. "Xiaoshen, do you believe that Huiwen is innocent?" Han Xiaoqiu said kindly. Haishen did not squint and focused on driving. "No matter whether Huiwen is innocent or not, she can''t get rid of the relationship. Zhou Yuan is dead, Shao Yiping is also dead, dead without proof, it is she who is also her, not she is also her. " The implication is that your daughter will not be able to escape this prison disaster. They will never come out to help her out. Han Xiaoqiu could not see anything on his face, but he was furious at the bottom of his heart. Before departure, the husband had analyzed the situation clearly. If there is no Hai family to fish for people, Huiwen will certainly not come out. This trip depends on her ability. She places all her hopes on the Hai family. As soon as they met, they gave her a basin of cold water. In the past, she refused to see her best man, so she had to go to ask Yunbing brother who grew up with childhood sweethearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 When he arrived at the police headquarters, Haishen came out in person and made his way to the detention room without any obstruction. "Aunt Han, go in! I''ll wait for you outside Thank you Han Xiaoqiu walked in gracefully and walked to the door of the third room. At a glance, she saw her daughter lying on a narrow old bed. "Mom?" Song Huiwen thinks she is wrong. She has been looking forward to her mother''s help these days. But did not wait, did not expect today finally came. "Mom, it''s not me! It''s not really me. Do you believe me? " She crawled to the door and held Han Xiaoqiu''s hand tightly. "Mom, you must help me out. I don''t want to be locked here. I don''t want to be destroyed in my whole life." "Don''t worry. I believe you. I know you have been wronged." This daughter carries too many expectations of her own, which is the sustenance of the rest of her life. Han Xiaoqiu will not watch her ruin in any case. "Can you help me out?" Song Huiwen expected. Han Xiaoqiu stopped for a moment and looked at her eyes seriously, "Huiwen, you should believe my love for you. No matter how hard it is, I will try to save you. Even if I kneel in front of Hai Yunbing, I will kneel down and beg him. " "Is he the only one who can save me?" "So far." Han Xiaoqiu said in a dispirited voice: "Zhou Yuan, this pair of adulterers, used their death to make a bureau for you. Ordinary people can''t overturn the case, only Hai Yunbing. Only he can do it. " Song Huiwen is lying on the ground in despair. Her hair is as messy as grass, and she has no mind to sort it out. "It''s impossible. He can''t even save Hai Lan. He can''t save me." She knew that Hai Lan was close to her. She had been screaming and Howling several days ago. Her voice was hoarse and no one paid attention to her. At this time, song Huiwen understood that Haijia gave up Hai Lan. The adopted daughter can give up. What about the adopted daughter''s daughter? It must also be abandoned. Han Xiaoqiu bit his teeth, "I didn''t expect Hai Yunbing to be so cruel this time." "Maybe he can''t find his own daughter again and again, so it''s hard to see who''s daughter is!" Song Huiwen laughs miserably and gloat. "I curse him for never finding his daughter, forever and ever..." "What are you talking about? Did Hai Yunbing know about his daughter Han Xiaoqiu''s face turned white in an instant, "it must be dong Shuhua, it must be dong Shuhua." Damn it, they said it was okay. If Shen Luhua does come back, neither of them will have good fruit to eat. "Yes! I''ve been looking for it. " "Hum! Huiwen, you''re right. I curse him for never finding it." "Mom, can''t I get out?" "Son, don''t worry. Even if the case can''t be overturned this time, I''ll try to help you reduce your sentence. If you come out in a year or two, you will still be the first lady of the Song family. " "A year or two? You''re light. What''s more, I don''t care for the eldest lady of the Song family. What I want to do is the eldest lady of the Hai family. " Seeing the prosperity and power here, how can a small town in the South still see it? Song Huiwen''s heart has been raised, just like Han Xiaoqiu. Han Xiaoqiu''s father was just a security guard for hailaozi, and his family conditions were average. Han Xiaoqiu grew up in a remote rural area. Where the conditions are hard, lack of clothing and food, often eat not enough, wear not warm. After her father died in the battlefield to save the old man, she was taken to the compound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 After enjoying the best and seeing the best man, how could she be willing to lose it? Hai Yunbing was so excellent when she was young. Her high spirited appearance was imprinted on her heart like a brand iron. Her only wish in this life is to marry Hai Yunbing and become the wife of Hai family. Unfortunately, everything is due to Shen Xinwen Thinking of the past, Han Xiaoqiu turned red. "Daughter, don''t worry. I''ll fight for you. Don''t worry..." Han Xiaoqiu crazy commitment, as if in the young self commitment. "Thank you, mom. I have another question for you." "Say it." "Why did Zhou Yuan frame me like this? Is she against you "Zhou Yuan couldn''t bear children. I made it all by myself." Han Xiaoqiu did not hesitate to answer, "but I did not expect that this woman has always known, has been stuffy in the heart. If I had known, I would have reminded you "So it is, so it is..." Song Huiwen sat on the ground, feeling the strength of her whole body being pulled away. She''s paying off her debts. She''s blaming her mother. No wonder Zhou Yuan didn''t let herself go before she died. "Mom, you go! I''ll wait for your news. " Song Huiwen hung her head and her withered hair covered her face. Let Han Xiaoqiu not see, but listen to the voice to know how sad her daughter is. "Huiwen, don''t worry, I will save you even if I die." With that, he stood up and held his chest and feet forward with pride. She left the place where she had been detained. Seeing Hai Lan''s empty eyes shrinking in the corner, Han Xiaoqiu smiles happily. Fortunately, there is a person more miserable than Huiwen, so she can rest assured. ****** the incident that An''an entered the National Defense University caused more sensation than expected. On Sunday night, Su Hai even arranged a table in the state-owned hotel and invited many familiar people to celebrate. Because of his original recommendation letter, Zhu pangzi was also on the list of invitation. He was more than anyone else''s happy, even in advance also let his daughter-in-law prepared a pen, notebook and schoolbag. "I said Zhu Pang, I didn''t know it was your woman who was admitted to university!" Su Hai PI said with a smile, "is my niece afraid of no pen and schoolbag?" He also had a good morning platoon and prepared a lot. Even when Su Jiang was in the southern military region, he even heard about the news and called back to let someone arrange it. "I don''t mean that. Of course, I know that ANN, as a niece of the Su family, is not so bad. But this is a little bit of my heart, there is no other meaning, I just see this girl feel kind Xu Qigang and Sheng Ning are the most calm in the whole table. Ann did not change much in their hearts, nor did she say that her dream of the future was pinned on her. Ann has such a good talent, then her ability, as a sister and brother-in-law, an an has always been a silly little girl who has to pretend to be old-fashioned. "I really want to thank Minister Zhu for this. If it were not for you, we would not have found Ann''s talent until now." Sheng Ning sincerely thanks. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome..." "Hum!" Su Hai is a little jealous. At the end of the dinner, Sheng Ning gives the lower part of the Phoenix to Su Hai. After writing for such a long time, I finally finished the task, "finished?" "Well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 "Then I''m going to give it to the editor in chief of one weekly to make packaging." Su Hai recently heard Meng Ping say a lot of praise for Xu Mo, but later he made a special comment. Indeed, his talent and thinking mode were very much to his taste. The key is to be bold, unlike the ordinary literati, who are self righteous and lofty. "Editor in chief of one weekly? Editor in chief of the first edition Sheng Ning''s eyes shine. "Yes, I came back from studying abroad." "Well, I''m very relieved to give it to him. If I can, I can see him and cooperate with him more deeply later." Su Hai looked at her in surprise, "you usually don''t want to know the identity of rebirth." "That''s not the same." "What''s different." "You don''t understand." The first editor in chief of one weekly is a godfather fashion master. His name is like thunder. Time wanted him to be editor in chief, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Most of all, he made a lot of legends that could not be surpassed. He was her object of worship. In front of such a master, the so-called rebirth is not worth mentioning. "Well! Then I''ll ask him to come to you Niece is not sure that suhai did not force. "By the way, I have something else to tell you." Sheng Ning takes a look at Xu Qigang, who is talking to other people. He''s standing there focused. It''s beautiful. "Then you say quickly, Qigang finished speaking, I will go back." "Cut..." Su is jealous again. "Have you ever heard of Han Xiaoqiu, song Huiwen''s mother?" Su Hai lit a cigarette, but thought of her niece preparing to have a baby, she put out the cigarette again. "I''ve heard that the adopted daughter of master Hai is a powerful one." "More than that! It''s just amazing. She has been back for several days. She has been running around these days trying to get her daughter out of charge. She heard that she asked for help from Hai Yunbing, but she was also rejected. This person is not simple. You should be on guard against her. If you dare to calculate on your head, tell me that I will not cut her off. " After that, he added: "Han Xiaoqiu and Dong Shuhua, Shen Yu''s mother, are very close. It''s the calculation of the two women to get together. They have nothing to do with their wives at the beginning It''s also a skill to calculate people under the eyes of Haiyun soldiers. He did not accept Su Hai. "She is the daughter adopted by master Hai. Isn''t she the sister of major general Hai Yunbing? Why against his wife? " Sheng Ning said and suddenly realized, "is it because of jealousy? Or does she actually like major general Hai Yun Bing? " "You''re really a novelist, and you''re half right." Su Hai was a little gloating, "so women are really terrible creatures." "That''s why you don''t get married?" Su Hai a Leng, immediately like a cat stepped on the tail, "what are you talking about? Looking for a beating, right? " "If you dare to beat me, I''ll tell my grandfather that he won''t break your leg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has no status at home. He wants to run away from home. "The things of the previous generation are very complicated. I don''t know some of them. Anyway, you can pay attention to Han Xiaoqiu. Stay away from this woman. She''s jumping over the wall right now. Maybe she''ll find you. " "What does she want from me? Will I help her, or am I able to help her? " Sheng Ning feels quite speechless. Does she look like the Virgin Mary? Someone''s trying to seduce her husband, and she''s in a hurry to help? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "Because you have the ability to help her, as for whether you can help her, it depends on her own ability." The girl hasn''t found out how much weight she has. No matter what she does, the Su family will help her unconditionally. Lu Yuan of the 129th division owes her a personal affection for the idea she made before. How can she return it! This time, headmaster Feng and Zhu Pang were all saying good things to her. Xu Qigang''s weight in the army is immeasurable, and his husband and wife have long formed a force that cannot be ignored. "I won''t help her for sure." Sheng Ning cut the railway. "Then I''ll be relieved." On the way back, Sheng Ning told Xu Qigang about it. The man driving was frowning. "I''ve heard of Han Xiaoqiu, too." "Even you know that?" Sheng Ning was surprised. "Well! Meng fan used to listen to him when he was alive. " "Oh Sheng Ning nodded, turned his head and focused on his side face of serious driving. "Xiao Ning, don''t look at me like that." He said in a low voice, "if you look at me here, I can''t help but rush you." "Ha ha ha My period One''s gloating smile. Xu Qigang closed his eyes. "It must be that I haven''t worked hard enough." "Er Then keep up your efforts. " When the big aunt comes, she means she is not pregnant! It seems that you have to work hard to have children. He handed her a bad smile in the eyes, hook her can''t help but offer his own red lips, kiss his feelings can not help. "Don''t mess around." He seized her confused hand and said, "you dare to act recklessly when I can''t move you." "Yes! What can you do? What can you do to me? " She sat back to the co pilot and made a proud face. "Xiao Ning, I''m busy these days. If you go out, let Renault follow you." "What''s the matter? Isn''t it safe? " Xu Qigang nodded solemnly, "the last person didn''t catch it. I suspect it''s still lurking in the city. Tomorrow, I''m going to take people to search. " "Good!" Sheng Ning simply nodded, "then you pay attention to safety, only allowed to follow, not allowed to start to know?" He looked at her helplessly and promised, "OK!" ******* the compound of the military area command Han Xiaoqiu finally met Mr. Hai today, and saw him kneeling on the ground with tears in his eyes. "Please save Huiwen. She is really innocent. Please save Huiwen for my father''s sake." Han Xiaoqiu was crying with tears and a pitiful look. Since she was adopted, this is the second time that she knelt down. The first time is when she just enters the door. As soon as she kneels down, the old man helps her up. This time, the old man sat as steady as Mount Tai, and he was indifferent at all. Han Xiaoqiu''s heart is sinking more and more to the bottom, the old man is iron heart, even his father''s face is not given? "Master, please help Huiwen in my father''s face. This child is really innocent." "Get up!" The old man sighed. "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up." The sea old man gives Ji Lijun a wink, the latter immediately goes up, can''t help but say to pull Han Xiaoqiu up. Ji Lijun used a clever force, no matter how she wanted to kneel, she could not kneel down. Finally, I had no choice but to sit down on the sofa beside the old man. "You are a large number of people of age, and you are not a child. How can you kneel down?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 "I kneel, and you should." "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be." Master Hai''s attitude makes Han Xiaoqiu feel confused. Everything has changed this time, and the situation is very unfavorable to her. I went to see Dong Shuhua yesterday. I thought she must be better than myself, but I almost didn''t recognize her. Because of Shen Yu''s affairs, the whole Shen family has been implicated. Dong Shuhua is much older, her hair is white, and her relationship with her husband is in a complete deadlock. If it were not for divorce, she would not have been able to keep the reputation of Mrs. Shen''s family. Dong Shuhua, who had hoped that she could not help her, had to come back again and ask the Hai family. "Don''t ask me, I haven''t been in charge for many years." "You are the old chief, and everyone will give you face. And big brother, he''s the chief of the general staff, and it''s certainly useful to speak. " The expression on the old man''s face suddenly became cold and asked, "Xiao Qiu, have you ever thought about the position of Yunbing? Blue blue is the granddaughter of our Hai family. Yunbing is not saved. If he makes an exception for Huiwen, how can he explain to Shuangjie? Shuangjie is also your second brother. " "I..." In fact, she wants to say that Hai Lan is just a little beggar adopted by Zhou Yuan. How can you compare with her own daughter? But she couldn''t have said it foolishly. "Master, can I replace you? I''m willing to give everything for my daughter. " After that, he turned his head and assumed a kind mother''s attitude. "Nonsense, what do you think of the national law? Can you replace me if you say so? " "The old man..." Han Xiaoqiu bit his teeth, endured the anger in his heart and said slowly, "are you blaming me?" "I don''t blame you. You are always my adopted daughter. No one can change that. I won''t allow others to bully you, but I can''t help you You did not let others bully her, but you let your daughter-in-law bully her head. "Master, I don''t want anything else. If you don''t help me, I''ll be killed in front of you." With that, he stood up and ran against the pillar, and Ji Lijun stopped him. "Don''t stop me. As a mother, I can''t even save my daughter. I have no face to live in this world." Han Xiaoqiu was very sad, Ji Lijun looked at the old man, and the old man sighed, "you go to find Yunbing! If he is willing to make an exception for you, I have no objection." "Thank you, old man." Han Xiaoqiu was so surprised that she didn''t waste all her hard work. "Don''t live or die in the future." "Yes. " " go ahead. Han Xiaoqiu wiped her tears and left with satisfaction and went straight to the General Staff Headquarters. Ji Lijun said without expression: "old chief, are you determined not to help?" "Yes The old man sighed, "but after all, I owe her to her father. When her father died, she was entrusted to me, and I promised to take care of her." "In fact, you don''t owe the Han family anything. As your guard, it''s the duty of a soldier to protect the chief, which is beyond reproach. " Ji Lijun does not like Han Xiaoqiu''s so-called kindness to blackmail people. "That''s it! How did you find bao''er? " "Last time, we finally set our goal in Liyang County, but we didn''t get any results. After returning, the chief of staff held another meeting. He still felt that the clue was in Liyang county. He had already photographed the security company commander and continued to look for it. Even if Liyang county is turned upside down from door to door, we must find Baoer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Ji Lijun bit his teeth and said fiercely, "I will never give up until I find it." "Hard work, I don''t know if I can survive this day for a long time." "Old chief, you should protect your body. Otherwise, when bao''er comes back that day, who will support her? Who takes care of her? " "Yes! I want to learn from Lao su. I can''t fall. There are so many people with evil intentions. What if bao''er is killed again? Lijun, if I''m not here that day, you must help me take care of bao''er, understand? " Ji Lijun''s expression of pain nodded, "old chief, you can rest assured that I will not protect Baoer even if I fight this life." This time, the old chief was hit hard. Yesterday, the military doctor also said that the old chief executive''s health is getting worse day by day. I don''t know how long he can live in this way. **** the General Staff Headquarters Hai Yunbing is meeting the exclusive military doctor of master Hai, and his brows almost wrinkled into a hill after listening to the doctor''s words. "The chief of staff suggests that you move back to the high court." The military doctor said cautiously, "don''t leave regrets at that time." This is a clear hint. The old man''s health is getting worse and worse. If one day he goes quietly, the relationship between father and son has not been eased, which is a lifelong regret. Hai Yunbing nodded with a heavy expression, "I know. It''s hard. Please take care of the old man." "Don''t worry." For those who have made contributions to the founding of the country, they are all national treasures, and no one dares not to pay attention to them. "Thank you." Hai Yunbing personally sent the man out of the house, and then told the director of the office to move his personal necessities back to the courtyard. At the same time, my heart secretly determined that we must step up the search for treasure. We must let the old man see bao''er for the last time, or even if he died, he would not be in peace. The office phone rings, Hai Yunbing turns back to answer. "Chief of staff, are you not disturbing you?" It turned out to be headmaster Feng. "You are a big hit now. How do you want to find me?" Hai Yunbing asked. "I want to ask you a favor." "Say it." National Defense University; a large part of the outstanding students who have graduated from all previous years have entered the general staff. He still has to give this face. "Our school has specially recruited an excellent student." Headmaster Feng said that she was very happy when she was excellent, "some of her talents are very similar to your divinity! I would like to ask you to guide her and teach her the experience of memory, which is also to save the younger generation from injustice. " "I''m busy." Hai Yunbing''s subconscious refusal. "I know you are busy, and I can''t ask too much. One class a week, do you think? Graduation season is coming soon. What do you think of it Headmaster Feng has made a living. "I may have another trip out of town in the near future." "I know, I know you can take time, just a little. My requirements are not high, even if you have a class! " It''s been circulating recently that Hai Yunbing is crazy to find his daughter. Now it seems that he is right. Even if it''s not crazy, that''s about it. "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange the time." "What else is arranged? Come after labor day. I''ll pick you up in person." "All right, all right!" Hai Yunbing is also entangled by him. Headmaster Feng is the most unforgettable person. If he is rejected, the general staff will not have enough excellent fresh blood for at least three years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "Chief of staff." The confidential secretary came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Hai Yunbing hung up the phone and asked. "Han Xiaoqiu is here again." "No "This time it''s from the old man." Hai Yun Bing pauses for a moment. Even if he is an old man, he will not give this face. But thinking of what the military doctor said, he finally nodded, "let me in!" "Yes When Han Xiaoqiu came in, he saw Hai Yunbing sitting behind his desk. He could still see his young handsome face. Years in his face engraved traces, but also increased the charm of men. His figure is almost the same as when he was young. She still can''t move her eyes. "Big brother..." She cried out in tears. Hai Yunbing frowned and asked the Secretary to pour her a glass of water. "Big brother, how have you been for so many years?" "Good." Hai Yunbing''s rigid answer. "I''m not doing well, not at all." She looked sad. "Since I married to a small town in the south, I''ve never had a happy day, and I''ve never forgotten you." Han Xiaoqiu''s passionate love for haiyunbing has never been concealed. When she used to live in the courtyard, she also secretly climbed to his bed after taking a bath in the summer. However, he did not come back that night. The next day, she knew from Dong Shuhua that the reason why yunhaibing didn''t come back was to find Shen Xinwen. From which time, she thoroughly hated Shen Xinwen, thinking about how to kill her. Hai Yunbing suddenly interrupted her, "don''t say it. If you''re OK, leave! I have another meeting to be held. " "Big brother, I won''t say that." Han Xiaoqiu can bend and stretch, "brother, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you." "I''m going to have a meeting. Help yourself." Hai Yunbing gets up, Han Xiaoqiu grabs his arm in a hurry, and finally releases it slowly in his knife like eyes. Originally, he wanted to narrate the past first, but he didn''t give face, so he had to explain his intention directly. "Brother, please help Huiwen. You are her uncle. Only you can help her." "She made her own mistakes. I can''t know how to break the law." "Elder brother, you know that Zhou Yuan deliberately framed it." "Then why did she frame up Huiwen? What is the motive of the crime? " Hai Yunbing asked, "she is not even familiar with Huiwen. Is it necessary to frame a younger generation before she dies?" Han Xiaoqiu is speechless. She can''t tell her hatred with Zhou Yuan. "I don''t know. I don''t know why she did it." Hai Yunbing looked at her in the shade, "I probably know." It was only after Zhou Yuan''s death that Shuangjie found out her diary after sorting out her relics. In retrospect, Zhou Yuan once accused Han Xiaoqiu of miscarriage, but no one believed it. Zhou Yuan has remembered this matter for more than ten years, and all the hate opportunities on the paper should be revealed. It is impossible that she deliberately planted the crime. This is also the real reason why han Xiaoqiu came back and the attitude of Haijia changed greatly. Haishuangjie didn''t shoot her, but she went home. If you want to help, there''s no way. "Come on, you go!" "Brother, please help me." In front of master Hai, she can force her death, but in front of Hai Yunbing, she really dares not. I can''t help but ask. "I''ll think about it. Xiao Li will send her out." The chief of staff''s office involves high-level military secrets, and no one can enter at will. Han Xiaoqiu was politely invited out of the general ginseng, standing in the sun in May, she felt cold all over. After so many attempts, she had to use the last one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Today is may day, the school holiday, Sheng Ning in order to express thanks to Ann invited students home. Lu Dabao and Wu Youli are also on the invitation list. The arts and crafts troupes have few holidays, so it''s very rare to get together. The little girls are also very lively at home, talking and laughing. "Is this regiment Xu''s home, please?" A man''s voice sounded at the door. The door is not closed, everyone turned to look, is a very good-looking man. "Is it you?" Sheng Ning''s eyes widened, how is that last time that lecher? When Xu Mo saw Sheng Ning, he stepped back. "I didn''t mean to follow you. I I Vice Mayor Su asked me to come to Comrade Shengning. " Because Su Hai specially confessed that he could not reveal the real identity of rebirth, and let him take an oath, so he did not dare to say a word. "Are you Xu Mo? The editor in chief of one weekly Sheng Ning was nearly blinded. "Yes, I am Xu mo ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she regard her idol as a lecher? No No If she remembers correctly, Xu Mo seems to like men but not women? right! He really doesn''t like women, which Meng Ping told her personally. It''s no secret in fashion. Immediately, Sheng Ning look at Xu Mo''s eyes are different, good, see his heart hair. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I''m sorry about last time." She bowed with great sincerity. Xu Mo''s nervous station did not know which station to go, "on Last time, I was so offended. I just think you are beautiful. If you wrap it up and put it on the cover of a magazine, you will be able to surprise the world. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. " He doesn''t want to be detained again. "I''m a real talker." Wu Youli is in line with the way from the back. "I''ll come today..." Sheng Ning didn''t want to reveal that he was reborn, nodding to Xu Mo, he hinted. "We happen to have relatives at home. We''ll sit down at the coffee table in the corridor." "Good!" Xu Qigang''s house is the innermost one upstairs, so Sheng Ning bought a set of tea table and chairs to put in it. The rattan chair is exquisitely made, and the tea table is also made of rattan. It is covered with broken flower tablecloth, which is the only elegant decoration in the simple family courtyard. If the living Yama came back early, she would take him to sit on the rattan chair and drink tea. "Chief editor Xu, please have a seat." Sheng Ning offers her own fruit tea. Thank you Dried apples, strawberries and apricots are soaked in boiling water, and the fruit aroma is accompanied by sweet taste, which is really a kind of enjoyment in this early summer season. Xu Mo or a little nervous, looked at Sheng Ning, found her strange eyes quickly turned away. Did she know her secret? "I didn''t think you were born again." Xu Mo said frankly. Perhaps because he has been abroad, he has long been used to the way foreigners come and go, and he is not used to making a detour in everything he says at home. "I didn''t think you were Xu Mo, editor in chief of one weekly." Both of them did not expect that this time was a formal acquaintance. After seeing Phoenix, Xu Mo admired her rebirth, not because of her writing style, but because of her forward consciousness. Especially after he talked with Sheng Ning, he found that she was a very conservative person. But the ideas and ideas are particularly advanced, even more avant-garde than Europe and America. This kind of forward-looking consciousness brightened his eyes, and the occasional mention of one or two sentences and ideas inspired him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Today, Xu Mo came here specially. First, he wanted to know about rebirth. The second reason was that he wanted to change his name. He thought that the name of Phoenix was too common to shine in front of his eyes, and he could not even guess what was in it without looking at the contents. If you show it to Westerners, you can''t understand the meaning of Phoenix. "I''m trying to make this novel a world best seller, and the name won''t sell," he said Sheng Ning nodded and agreed. At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. I just thought it was in line with the requirements of the art troupe. As for Xu Mo''s idea of creating a world best seller, she believes he has the ability. In the future, he has done it many times. "So you agreed to change the name?" Xu Mo is very surprised, he didn''t expect Sheng Ning to agree so simply, "aren''t all writers very cranky?" "I''m not a writer. It''s up to you to decide the name." "OK, I''ll send the sample book in person." Xu Mo got up to leave, Sheng Ning was sent downstairs. When she met Xing loufang, she said hello. "Who is this man, sister-in-law?" "Oh! It''s a friend of my uncle''s who came to deliver me a document "Oh Xing Fang is good at everything, but she is a bit too gossipy. However, Xu Mo''s dress is really too eye-catching, black suit and trousers, with a big back. In front of the Uniform Khaki Pants, his turnover rate is too high. There are also guests at home, Sheng Ning did not say too much to Xing Fang, said hello and went back. Xing Fang stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the background of Shengning, a little disappointed in her heart. Originally thought the regiment''s daughter-in-law to come, can play together with oneself, unexpectedly Sheng Ning''s attitude is obviously does not want to get involved in the family courtyard. Don''t look at the small family home, in fact, the relationship is more complicated. In general, the city''s sister-in-law is with the city''s military sister-in-law, and the rural with the rural. Before Sheng Ning came, everyone expected her to join her own camp, among which Xing Fang was the most confident. Because she is familiar with Sheng Ning! But she was disappointed. Sheng Ning really seldom goes out. "Hello, may I ask if chief Xu''s home is here?" The voice of a middle-aged woman interrupted Xing Fang''s thoughts. She looked back and saw a woman standing in front of her. "What are you, please?" "Hello, I''m a friend of Sheng Ning. I come to see her for something." Han Xiaoqiu hid the contempt in her heart and tried to make her smile approachable. Xing Fang rolled her eyes. Don''t think she didn''t see the mockery of her eyes. Things that look down on people. "I don''t know!" Even Sheng Ning has never looked at them with this kind of eyes, what kind of thing! "Pooh Xingfang disdainfully vomited and left with her head held high. "No quality. It''s too bad." Han Xiaoqiu is angry, but in order to maintain his identity as the mayor''s wife, he can only bear it. Today she wants to see how powerful Sheng Ning is in the legend. Dong Shuhua told her that Shengning is the most important one in the whole red family, and everyone should give her some face. Is thinking about looking for someone to ask, suddenly saw a thin girl running down from the upstairs. "Ah! Wait. " "Why? Who are you? " "How can you talk so hard? I just ask the way. " Ann was not angry and said, "do you ask the way like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "You..." Han Xiaoqiu slowed down her tone. "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m too anxious. My tone is a little bad. Don''t be angry with your aunt, OK?" "That''s about it. What''s the matter?" Han Xiaoqiu squinted at An''an, "have we met somewhere?" Ann looked up and down, shook her head for a while, nodded for a while, and finally said, "I haven''t seen it. If I have, I''ll remember." "Oh! It''s OK. I just feel familiar. I want to find commander Xu''s home. Can you take me there? " Ann nodded. "Come with me." Thank you An''an took Han Xiaoqiu home all the way. Just after entering the door, Sheng Ning asked curiously, "aren''t you going to the snack bar? Why are you back? " There are mosquitoes at home. ANN has been bitten several bags just now. So she paid ANN to go downstairs to buy toilet water and mosquito repellent incense. Ann aside, "she''s looking for you!" After that, he ran downstairs to buy toilet water. "What are you, please?" Sheng Ning frown, looking at Han Xiaoqiu, always feel no good, think of before Su Hai remind. Suddenly understand, this is song Huiwen''s mother, right? That''s enough. It''s really nice to run to the door. Sheng Ning is looking at Han Xiaoqiu, Han Xiaoqiu is also looking at her, up and down at the bottom of her eyes is unable to hide the surprise. This face is more beautiful than Su Yun when she was young. No wonder her daughter is not an opponent. "Hello, I''m Han Xiaoqiu, song Huiwen''s mother." "Oh Sheng Ning nodded. He didn''t even bother to say hello. Chen Huaying was originally listening to Wu Youli''s chat, when she heard song Huiwen''s three words, she jumped up. "You play your own game. I''ll go and have a look." Then he pretended to run to Shengning. "Comrade Sheng Ning, I want to talk to you alone." "Let''s talk about it here." She didn''t think she had anything to say to her. "What do you mean?" Chen Huaying was not angry and said, "say your daughter is brazen to seduce other husband?" "Yingzi?" Han Xiaoqiu squinted, "are you yingzi?" "You''ve got the wrong person." She doesn''t want to know her! Han Xiaoqiu pauses for a moment, knowing that he must have come in vain this time. In my heart, I am also blaming my daughter for offending others in a disorderly way. If I have a deep background like this and are protected by the Su family, the correct way is to please. Even if you want to rob her husband, you should do it in private. Stealing secretly is better than robbing. By the way, this girl is still too young. If she can''t be saved this time, she will be locked up for a year, and she will learn to be smart after suffering. Han Xiaoqiu always thinks that she is smart. Although she knows that she can''t achieve her goal, she directly changes her purpose. "Sheng Ning, I''m here to apologize for my daughter. This girl doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Please don''t see her in the same way. " As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. Even if Sheng Ning knows Han Xiaoqiu is not really sorry, he still has to show a polite attitude. "You''re welcome. I just hope she can avoid detours in the future." "Please don''t take her for granted." Sheng Ning picks eyebrow, how does this sentence sound so awkward? What do adults have? Is she a villain if she doesn''t forgive? "Song Huiwen should be older than me? In front of her, I''m young and I don''t know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Chen Huaying is very arrogant to cover his mouth and smile. Han Xiaoqiu''s face turned red when she was blocked. Su Yun had no brain, but she was smart. "Your mother and I have always been good friends." "You know my mother? Do you know my mother''s name Sheng Ning asked. Han Xiaoqiu Leng for a moment, did she make any taboo? Does she have a bad relationship with Su Yun? This conjecture made her cry out in her heart. Before you come, you should make a clear investigation. If it''s really bad, isn''t it that you hit a gun? "Her mother''s name is Shen Luhua. Do you know her?" Chen Huaying looks forward to Han Xiaoqiu. Sheng Ning gently touched Chen Huaying and motioned her not to speak. She doesn''t like to tell people about her family. At present, there are not many people who know the names of her parents. Chen Huaying is also An''an school. She only knows by filling in the information. Han Xiaoqiu staggers back a step and bumps into An''an who has just finished shopping. "What''s the matter with you?" Ann looked at her strangely with the toilet water in her hand. Han Xiaoqiu''s face is like seeing a ghost. He looks at Sheng Ning in amazement, and then turns to An''an. Eyes in two people''s body keep turning around. I haven''t recovered for a long time. Ann looked at her appearance and thought she was not normal. Mosquito repellent incense was put on the cabinet and the toilet water was handed to Chen Huaying. "I can''t paint the back bag. I''ll do it for me." "Good!" Chen Huaying is so used to it that Ann turns around, raises her back clothes and starts daubing them. Sheng Ning joked, "can you two be quiet? Go inside and paint. " Han Xiaoqiu stares at An''an''s back. She will never forget the small piece of red birthmark in her life. All of a sudden, she turned and ran, as if there were wolves chasing after her. In all people''s gaping, embarrassed to leave. Sheng Ning follows outside, looking at Han Xiaoqiu''s back, frowning. Strange, why is Han Xiaoqiu''s behavior so abnormal? Was she scared just now? What scares her in the house? Chen Huaying helped An''an paint the toilet water and followed him out, "what''s wrong with her? Why are you running so fast? " "I don''t know!" Sheng Ning shook his head and conjectured, "are you scared?" "No! She was normal when she saw me "Was that frightened by Ann?" The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. "No way! Obviously, she was brought up by ANN. If she was scared by ANN, she must have been scared downstairs Sheng Ning thought for a long time, but did not want to understand. "Is there something wrong with the brain?" "No "Why did she come to you today? I don''t think it''s as simple as apologizing. " "You think too much, such people don''t realize that they have done something wrong. In her mind, she is always right, only others are wrong. " Many people like Han Xiaoqiu were seen in Sheng Ning''s previous life. "It''s supposed to be to save my daughter, but it''s not for you. She''ll find someone, and she knows that you''re the only one who''s going to be useful "Why do you say that, too?" Sheng Ningzhen didn''t feel that his words worked, but Su Hai and Chen Huaying both said so. Chen Huaying looks at her in disgust. After labor day, it is the day that headmaster Feng and Hai Yunbing have made an appointment, from 1:00 p.m. to 2:60 minutes. For this reason, the Dean specially arranged a small classroom to teach Hai Yunbing. There was also a physics professor and a mathematics professor in the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 After half a month in school, Ann''s amazing reading speed and memory have refreshed the professor''s cognition again. As to which convenient knowledge she would like to learn in the future, there is no final conclusion, and the professors are very noisy. Have you ever seen cultural people quarrel? Haven''t you? If you have seen it, you will be amazed that the original mathematical equation can be used in this way, and the knowledge of chemistry is so wonderful! Mechanics used to have this effect. In short, headmaster Feng has seen it, and he never wants to see "good chief." "Don''t mention it." Since he has decided to come, Hai Yunbing will not put on airs. He squinted at the little girl with his back, and felt as if he had seen it there. Thin, slender skeleton, turned head, three-dimensional facial features are very impressive. Ann gets up and wants to learn from others to salute big people, but when Hai Yunbing''s appearance is printed in her pupil, the sealed corner of her mind seems like a tornado. She fell to the ground and fainted. "Sheng an? What''s wrong with you, Sheng''an? " The two professors were so frightened that they rushed to check it out. Hai Yunbing is experienced in the end. He responds faster than the old professors and runs to Sheng''an for first aid. When he realized that first aid was useless, he directly held the person and rushed out. "Xiao Li, prepare the car immediately." The confidential secretary was startled and saw that the general staff officer came out with a girl in his arms and immediately drove. Hai Yunbing rushed down the stairs with a man in his arms. After he got down the stairs, the confidential secretary had already driven the car over. The two professors were flexible and followed along the way, passing by the door of other classrooms, which also alerted other students and teachers in class. Now Sheng an seems to be a little princess in school, and she is very likable. Everyone took good care of her. When the big guy saw that the little princess was in the arms of the chief, he immediately went into the frying pan. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Is this fainting?" "You hurry to inform the headmaster, said Sheng an suddenly fainted, we first sent to the hospital." Hai Yun Bing put An''an in the back seat and said to the confidential secretary, "the girl fainted for no reason. She must be sent to the hospital." "Yes One foot on the gas pedal, the car was about to rush out, two professors in the critical moment also followed the car. "Sheng an is a student in our school and we must be responsible for her safety." "That''s it." Hai Yunbing didn''t speak and urged his secretary to drive. ****** Sheng Ning was practicing dancing when she got the news that An''an fainted. Xu Qigang drove directly back from the regimental headquarters. After stepping on the brake, he opened the door and rushed back home without turning off the gas pedal. "Xiao Ning, let''s go. There''s something wrong with Ann." Sheng Ning didn''t dare to delay a minute. He took a windbreaker from his chair and rushed out with Xu Qigang. He didn''t even have time to lock the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t scare me Sheng Ning''s hand trembled violently. "He said that he suddenly fainted in class and had been sent to the hospital." Xu Qigang''s car drives very well, although the speed is fast but very stable. As soon as he stops at the PLA General Hospital, Sheng Ning drives and gets off at all costs. "It''s in the emergency room on the third floor." Xu Qigang took his daughter-in-law and ran to the third floor together. By then, many people had gathered in the corridor on the third floor. President Guo had a headache when he saw Xu Qigang and Sheng ninglai. His intuition was not good. He is in bad years this year! Just sent off one wave after another. What''s the matter with all these professors? Headmaster Feng waved when he saw Sheng Ning coming. "What''s the matter? Why did you faint? " Commander Feng gave Hai Yunbing a look, and they found that Hai Yunbing was also there, surrounded by several gray haired professors, and their faces were livid. Looks like you''re in trouble? Who dares to trouble him? "It''s him. Sheng''an was fine, but when he saw him, he fainted." Sheng Ning looked at the Sea Cloud soldier doubtfully, "really?" "That''s right." The confidential secretary could not help but explain to his leadership, "our chief of staff has done nothing! I didn''t say a word to her. How can the chief of staff be blamed for fainting? " As a result, as soon as the confidential secretary said, the professors around immediately exploded and criticized one after another. "It''s you." "It''s your fault. How could I have fainted if I hadn''t seen you?" "It''s been good all the time. How could I have fainted if I hadn''t seen someone I hated?" "I tell you, if Sheng an has any sequelae, I will not let you go." "Yes! That''s right. " Hai Yunbing laughs bitterly. He is the chief of the general staff with the rank of major general. He was surrounded by people to collect debts today. There has never been such a disgrace in my life. What''s more troublesome is that he didn''t know where to get the news, but he also came. "How is it you?" Minister Zhu saw Hai Yunbing''s gloomy look, "how come the people I like have enemies with you?" This sentence implies the death of Shen Xinwen. Hai Yunbing was silent. Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows. Although the chief executive wanted to protect him, he still chose to take care of more people! Before long, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor was surrounded by people in an instant. "Let''s make way. Don''t get in the way. The patient needs a ventilated environment." As a result, a moment to disperse. The nurse pushed the car out. Ann lay on it with her eyes closed, still not awake. After the nurse transferred the man to the ward, the crowd gathered again. "What''s the matter with the doctor? What is the problem? " "Yes! Why haven''t you woken up yet The doctor was so noisy that he made a quiet gesture and said, "all shut up. The patient is not in serious trouble." "Why are you still awake?" "I should have been stimulated before I fainted. The brain is the most wonderful organ of human conception. I don''t know if I don''t have craniotomy. " "What kind of doctor are you? Quack doctor "Yes, do you know how precious her brain is? I want to open my skull. " "After going back, we must write a commentator''s article, criticizing the hospital''s disorderly behavior and incompetence of doctors." Sheng Ning finally saw what the medical trouble in the 1980s looked like. She was really happy that many people cared about An''an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Let''s go in and have a look." Xu Qigang whispered. The two men came out of the encirclement and saw the lonely figure of Hai Yunbing when he left. "What''s the matter? It''s ok? " Xu Qigang shook his head. Back in the office, Hai Yunbing did not speak for a long time. The confidential secretary thought that he was angry. He went to class with good intentions. As a result, this incident happened. Headmaster Feng, who was shameless, had a good intention to shift the responsibility to the chief of staff. It''s not that he''s hard to speak. It''s more frightening to play rogue by cultural people than to be rude. "Chief of staff, have a drink." "You go out first." "Yes After the confidential secretary left, Hai Yunbing raised his head, and his deep and wise eyes were more complicated than ever before. Just at the National Defense University, he seemed to catch something. It was really hard to describe the feeling at that time. It was interrupted by Sheng an''s sudden fainting. Now I can''t think of it any way. Hai Yunbing sighed and drank the water in front of him. Is his brain not smart enough? I have never doubted myself before. The God operator of the general ginseng has always been at a loss. It was his brain and extraordinary memory and observation. But in front of the girl named Sheng an, he began to doubt himself. This is not a good phenomenon, it is easy to cause the collapse of his memory. Hai Yunbing returned to his desk, took his pen and writing paper and began to brush. Today''s class has not been able to attend, but he promised president Feng things still count. Over the years, he has summed up a lot of experience and talked with foreign psychologists. Their memory is much better than that of ordinary people, and their situation is quite special. Because every thing and every detail can be remembered, there are more things stored than ordinary people. There is a hidden danger. If memory collapses one day, it will cause irreparable loss. Hai Yunbing wrote two thick pieces of paper and called the Secretary in. "Chief of staff, what can I do for you?" "Give me this to headmaster Feng." "Yes The confidential secretary took the letter. "By the way, help me get the depth of the sea." The confidential secretary was stunned for a moment and nodded out. Although Haishen battalion commander is the natural son of the chief of the general staff, their feelings are not as good as the general father and son. It seems that Haishen has never been to the general staff. The confidential secretary called the 129th division, and Haishen was very surprised to receive the call. I didn''t dare to delay. I drove here at once. By the time, Hai Yunbing had already gone out and didn''t come back until it was getting dark. "Chief of staff." Haishen paid a military salute. "Let''s go! Have a meal together Hai Yunbing leads the way to the canteen. Sea deep cold face, follow behind, to the canteen when the two hit each other. Sitting face to face, no one spoke during the meal. Hai Yunbing finished eating first, put down his chopsticks and looked at his son. Today, he found that his son was so big. He may have been a good general in this life, but he is definitely not a good father and husband. Hai Yunbing sighed. Although the voice was very light, he could hear it. In his mind, when he thought of his father, he never showed such a side. It makes him feel a little unreal. "Dad, what do you want me to do?" "I want to tell you something about your sister." "My sister found it?" Haishen puts down his chopsticks and stares at the expectation on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Hai Yunbing shakes his head. "My son hasn''t, but I have a hunch that it''s going to be quick." "I hope you''re not lying to me." "How can I cheat? When did I cheat you?" Hai Yunbing asked. Haishen thought and shook his head. That''s why he was close to his father, but never resented it. Hai Yunbing is a good general worthy of respect. As a soldier, he cannot but admire him. Although he did not give himself much fatherly love, but at least never cheated him. "There is also sea blue, because her planting frame up did not cause too much influence, so it can be released soon." "What do you want to do?" Haishen knew that the real master of the family was his father, and his uncle had to listen to him. "Go back wherever you come. It was Zhou Yuan who chose to adopt her. Now that Zhou Yuan is dead, she should go back. " Haishen looks at Hai Yunbing in surprise and nods. Hai Lan is responsible for everything. This kind of person can''t stay in Haijia because of her soft heart. Otherwise, we don''t know who she is going to kill next. "So she''s not your sister from now on." "I see! Do you want me to do it? " "No Hai Yunbing motioned to him to drink the soup, and then said, "I will arrange someone to do it. In addition, song Huiwen will be sentenced for a longer time. Don''t interfere in this matter." "OK." He has a headache when he hears these bad things. Recently, he has been bothered to death by Aunt Han. "There are two other things you need to do." Haishen finished the soup and motioned to him. "Your grandfather is not in good health. I have arranged to move back to live. Another one, Sheng''an, fainted this afternoon. Take time to have a look." Sheng''an''s name Haishen has been heard in the 129th division. It can be said that it is the most popular one recently. It''s said that they are more talented than the chief of staff. When Haishen thought of the little girl she saw last time, she couldn''t imagine what her talent was like. But anyway, the girl was cute and not a nuisance. So Haishen nodded. Hai Yunbing was surprised, "don''t you reject Sheng''an?" "No!" Hai Yunbing shook his head blankly, "I think she is very cute! What''s up? Do you hate her? It shouldn''t be! " My father is not a hard man. Hai Yunbing is lost in thought. He had heard Zhu Dashan''s words before he met him. In fact, he was very repellent. He didn''t like people who went through the back door very much. Even though he later knew that she was a genius, he didn''t change much. But at first sight in the classroom today, he felt that the girl was very close. So after she fainted, she would rush in the first time. It''s strange that Hai Yunbing can''t understand the connection. He is a person who has a thorough understanding of others and his own character. In the middle of this, he directly has what is ignored by himself, so he has been thinking about it all the time. ***** An''an wakes up at night. Sheng Ning is always at the edge of the bed. When she opens her eyes, her eyes fall out. "Sister, why are you crying?" "Did I cry? No Sheng Ning rubbed his face with his hand and wiped it cold. Xu Qigang was originally standing not far away. When he heard the voice coming, he saw that his daughter-in-law was really crying. At that time, the eyebrows were almost wrinkled into the character Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Don''t cry, Ann "I didn''t cry." Sheng Ning explained, "I didn''t want to cry at all." Oh! I don''t know what''s going on, how can I want to cry! Tears are really becoming more and more worthless. "Good, good! You''re not crying, are you? " Xu Qigang coaxed: "it''s my eyesight that is dazzled. Are you dazzled, Ann?" "Ah?" Receiving her brother-in-law''s eyes, an an quickly nodded, "I I''m blind, too Brother in law is very kind to my sister. "Are you all right? Is there any discomfort? Does it still hurt? " Xu Qigang asked. "No more pain." "Do you remember what happened before you fainted?" "Remember!" An blinked her eyes, and the image of Hai Yunbing appeared in her mind. She said suspiciously, "I just fainted when I saw the uncle in military uniform." Just as principal Feng came in, he rolled up his sleeves angrily when he heard An''an''s words. "You see, I say it''s the responsibility of Hai Yunbing. He doesn''t admit it. I won''t settle accounts with him." "But don''t blame him. It''s my own problem." Ann distressed with a hand hammer on the head, "I think I here, here is a corner collapsed, so will faint." "Collapse?" "Collapse?" Xu Qigang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Sheng Ning and headmaster Feng asked in one voice, "what does the word collapse mean?" Ann closed her eyes and said with concentration and sacredness, "I have a palace in my mind, which I have built since I was a child. But after the palace was built, there was a corner I couldn''t open. Just now I remembered that my corner had collapsed, so I couldn''t open it... " She talked around for a long time, and we all knew little about it. But one thing she understood was that her brain was a vast palace. Headmaster Feng looks at An''an in the same way as he looks at some treasures. Ann was frightened by him. No, after school, she must tell Xiaoli that her father has brain problems and looks abnormal. After An''an is sure that everything is OK, President Guo will rush people. This is a big trouble. Don''t waste medical resources. Finally, Sheng Ning was reluctant to give up her sister and asked the headmaster for a day off. The day after tomorrow, she sent An''an back to school. When the three return home, Sheng Ning wants to sleep with An''an, and as a result, Xu Qigang is left alone in the empty room. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang was waiting outside the bathroom to see her daughter-in-law come out and look at her with bright eyes. "An''an needs a good rest. Will you squeeze a bed with her?" "Good." What about me He hugged her, took her to his room, closed the door and pushed her against it. "What shall I do?" "What, what do you do?" Sheng Ning wants to laugh, but he is afraid to laugh out loud, and someone becomes angry. Xu Qigang attached to the side of her neck, hot breathing blowing on her delicate skin, causing bursts of shaking. "Honey, just give me a break." She does it every night. With the complete recovery of living Yama''s body, she felt that her life was almost gone. The neighbors said she didn''t go out every day. Damn it! She''s a ghost out of the door! Sometimes, let alone go out of the house, I can''t get out of bed. Xu Qigang heard speech lying on her body and gave a dull laugh. The little daughter-in-law has been working hard recently, but the way she begged for mercy under her body made him unable to stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "My dear, my strength is too strong for my little daughter-in-law." Sheng Ning looked at him pitifully. This sentence, dear, completely please someone. "Well! The next time there''s no one else, I''ll yell like that. " "Good!" Sheng Ning chicken pecked rice like nodding. "Let you go for the time being." As a result, someone ran away in a mess and brought her sister back to become a shield. She was so clever. ***** the incident of An''an''s coma came so close that the real cause of the coma was not found after a long time of research. However, later, Feng said that he would not allow Hai Yunbing to appear in the school. Since then, Hai Yunbing has been listed as a "no going" account. This is a dangerous element. Although he sent someone to share the experience, it can not change the fact that he is a dangerous element. But he''s right, and interested professors are already working on it. Next to the Medical University also came several brain shell experts, specializing in the study of memory collapse. In fact, the general staff is very close to the National Defense University, which is the political and military core area. Some important military sites are in this area, including the military headquarters and so on. After An''an is ready, she runs with Chen Huaying every morning, and sometimes comes over when she has time in the evening. "Look, that''s the chief of staff." Chen Huaying surprise pointed to the opposite in the running people. "Oh! I heard he was a big shot. How could he run here? " Ann stopped to look at the doubt, the last time is to see this person fainted, this strange as if there is no such feeling. "Of course, it must be somebody. The actual position is higher than that of Su Jiang and Meng. " Chen Huaying gave a thumbs up. "At present, it is the highest position in our courtyard." "Is it so powerful? But I don''t think he''s terrible either "Is it terrible to be a high position?" "Yes! My mayor is terrible. " Chen Huaying helps her forehead. ANN is good at everything. Sometimes she thinks things are different from ordinary people. Is this the mode of thinking of genius? All right! She''s just a martial arts man. She''d better not study what a genius thinks, or she''ll die. While they were talking, Hai Yunbing had already run over. Chen Huaying quickly saluted the army. "Hello, chief!" "Don''t be surprised. Yingzi has been recruited to the National Defense University. We haven''t congratulated you yet." Chen Huaying smiles shyly. She is a small subordinate. She never thought that the chief of general staff could still remember her. Ann leaned up to her and said, "I heard that he has a good memory. As long as he has seen or heard of it even once, he will never forget it. So he remembers you not because he cares about you, but because he has a good memory ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann, you can actually shut up at this time, really! Hearing An''an''s words, Hai Yunbing couldn''t help laughing, and even echoed: "she''s right!" "Ah, ah..." Chen Hua runs around the road, the world is full of ferocious malice to her. "Are you looking for me?" Ann tilted her head and asked, "are you looking for me?" she could feel it clearly. "I I... " The dignified senior general was so nervous in front of a little girl that he couldn''t speak. In fact, Hai Yunbing didn''t know what he was about. He likes to exercise, but the general manager has a ready-made exercise place. Why come to the National Defense University? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Maybe I think this little girl is close! On the way, he did not find his own abnormal, even feel very relaxed. It''s a terrible thing. Ann looked around and looked furtively like a cute little squirrel. "I tell you, our headmaster won''t allow you to come to our school, so you should go quickly!" "I''ll go wherever I want, and how can he stop me?" An looked at him sympathetically, "the professors in our school are so powerful that they can''t stand it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true. "Come on, I''ll take you out." With a furtive look, he was afraid that others would see him. He took the Sea Cloud soldier out of the small door. "Don''t come, or the headmaster will never be polite to you when he sees him." Hai Yunbing is in a daze state throughout the whole process. Until An''an goes back, the confidential secretary laughs and suffers a lot before returning to his mind. "Chief of staff, I can''t find you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to come here. How can you be pulled out of the small door? If it comes out, people''s jaw will be startled. " "Then shut up for the sake of everyone''s chin." The confidential secretary quickly covered his mouth. It seemed that the chief of staff was in a good mood. "Hai Yunbing touched his chin," I have now become a national defense university refused to visit "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too." Confidential secretary wants to laugh again, but for the sake of the leader''s face, he is still tolerant! "Do you think we should appeal?" "Yes, it must be!" The chief of staff is euphemistic. If Shen Feihu is replaced, the whole world will know that he is going to complain. "Chief of staff, you go back and change your clothes, and you will go to the company below later." "Well!" After left, Han Xiaoqiu came out from behind the strong Wutong tree. She stares at the direction of Hai Yunbing''s departure, and then looks at the small door just now. Since she recognized Sheng''an as haibao''er in the warwolf group, Han Xiaoqiu couldn''t sleep these days. She was restless, and the past came to her mind again, which made her feel cold. So she couldn''t help but watch Sheng''an. Hai Yunbing is not easy to get in touch with. There is a guard company nearby to protect him at any time, but Sheng''an does not. She has been wandering around the National Defense University recently, and she finally saw it today. Hai Yunbing sees bao''er. What she worries most is whether she will recognize it. It''s said that father and daughter are natural. They just didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. What if it comes to mind? With Hai Yunbing''s intelligence, only give him even a little clue, he can definitely find out the problems. Han shudders at this conjecture. At the beginning, they forced Shen Xinwen to die in front of bao''er. At that time, bao''er was three years old. What if you remember? No, no, No Never give her any chance to remember. Otherwise, Hai Yunbing will surely let her die without a burial place. Han Xiaoqiu stood in place for a long time, until her legs were numb before she left. This time, she didn''t even live in the Hai family, but she didn''t dislike it. She felt more comfortable when she thought of the woman who had been more beautiful than herself, died and separated. Su Yun is so arrogant, hasn''t she been expelled from the Su family? I lost my position and had a bad relationship with Meng Xingzhi. Don''t mention Dong Shuhua, not to mention, because the Shen family and Shen family have been separated on the Shen Yu issue. Fortunately, her husband is striving for success. Although she doesn''t love him, he loves himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Dong Shuhua has been living outside since she separated from her husband. The relationship between husband and wife exists in name only. Fortunately, her own strength is not so good. She usually raises flowers and watches plays, but her original plan to see her son often ends. Since the last time, she saw her son with her own eyes. Dong Shuhua has never been there again. She knew that her son would never want his mother to see him miserable and helpless. At this moment, Dong Shuhua regrets incomparably. As long as she knew, she should not have done business with Hai Yunbing without authorization. It''s better for Shen Yu to die now. Dong Shuhua depends on alcohol to paralyze himself every day. He often drinks himself drunk at night and sleeps in the sun for three days. Today is not yet noon, the door was a crazy knock, she was drunk hazy to open the door, found that it was Han Xiaoqiu. "What are you doing here?" She asked coldly. "Won''t you invite me in?" "I can''t help your daughter right now. I can''t even help my son." The last time Han Xiaoqiu came to ask for her, she had already made a statement, and now her own words have no weight. "It''s not about it." Han Xiaoqiu pushed her aside and walked in. "What is that? You gave up your daughter? " Dong Shuhua''s confused mind was in a mess, and he could only subconsciously say, "Oh! You are the most cruel person. It''s no surprise that you will give up. " Han Xiaoqiu''s face suddenly turned pale. Dong Shuhua said to himself: "I advise you to give up the rescue! If someone tries to mess with you, your efforts may not be fruitful. Like me, you know? Last time I went to see yu''er, yu''er was actually killed by a man in prison... " She couldn''t speak any more, crying. Han Xiaoqiu is shocked and dazzled by the meaning of Dong Shuhua''s words. "If I had known this, I would have known that yu''er would have died. It''s Meng Ping. It''s the evil spirit. He did everything... " Dong Shuhua had not been sober, drunk before the stuffy heart did not dare to say all the words out. Some of the inside story sounds like a blockbuster to Han Xiaoqiu. She She must have been away for a long time. I don''t know that the next generation is so cruel. The confidence that came from the beginning is now self righteous. It is no wonder that she is indifferent to the sea. "Ha ha We''re really old. The younger generation is much better than we were. " Dong Shuhua sneers at herself. She is unsteady and wants to pour wine in the wine cabinet. Han Xiaoqiu grabs it. "Don''t drink it." "No, I can''t sleep all night." "It''s day. What do you sleep in?" "Oh Dong Shuhua looked at the sky. It was really the day. "Who asked you to come to me so early? You can''t come in the morning, only after one o''clock in the afternoon. " "You Do you want to see what you look like now, or do I know Dong Shuhua at the beginning? " "No!" This is a drunkard. It doesn''t make sense to reason with her. Han Xiaoqiu simply what not to say, to the bathroom to take a towel washed water, forced to Dong Shuhua wipe face. Being frozen by cold water, Dong Shuhua''s vague thinking instantly sobered up a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "Are you awake now?" "Well! What is the purpose of your coming She didn''t believe that Han Xiaoqiu would come to find herself. "I found beau." "What?" Dong Shuhua suddenly stood up and looked at her in disbelief. Even if there was a little bit of confusion before, it is now completely clear. If Han Xiaoqiu had just said this to her, he would have been sober. "Where did you find it? What about haiyunbing? Has he found it, too "Han Xiaoqiu sneered," even if meet should not know, he blind did not recognize, I am also chance coincidence, completely depends on luck. " "Who is it? Do I know? " "It''s Sheng Ning''s sister, Sheng an." "You''re not kidding, are you?" Dong Shuhua subconsciously did not believe that, "how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Impossible, absolutely impossible. " "I have been observing for several days. I saw the red birthmark behind Sheng''an. I can''t be wrong. And their mother''s name is Shen Luhua. It''s all right." Han Xiaoqiu now think about also feel extremely coincident. "Let me tell you one more thing. Sheng an has inherited the talent of Hai Yun Bing." Dong Shuhua was shocked and almost slipped off the sofa. "Memory?" "Yes! He is even more talented than Haiyun soldier. Now he has entered the National Defense University and heard that he has been valued by all the teachers in the University. " The future of Sheng''an is foreseeable. If she is recognized by Haijia and escorted by Haiyun soldiers, who can stop her in the future? Maybe there will be a female general. The two people thought of together, and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. "This is not the main thing. I heard Hai Yunbing say that their memory can remember what happened when they were one year old. But baby is three years old, and if it comes out one day, we''ll both be finished. " "No You can''t let that happen. Absolutely not. " "That''s what I think. That''s why I came to you." Compared with the daughter''s crisis, I have already stood on the edge of the cliff. At the critical moment, if you fall down, you will be broken into pieces. ****** Ann met that big man in the playground for a week in a row after running in school last time. Sometimes his running movement is wrong, he will guide himself. There was also a small rogue encountered, the results of the small rogue scared to escape directly. Since then, Ann has been particularly fond of big people. "You scared the hooligans away. You''re good." Ann gave her thumbs up. She was haunted by hooligans. She avoided walking in school. But no matter how she escaped, he could find her. I don''t understand. Don''t all the hooligans have to go to class? I have to say, she''s the truth. The little rascal comes to pursue daughter-in-law! As for class, it''s a second sideline. "Hooligans keep pestering you?" Don''t know why, Hai Yunbing is very angry, "this son of a bitch, is restless and kind!" "My sister said the same thing." "Your sister is good and promising." Suddenly, Hai Yunbing''s impression on Shengning is much better. Ann has a better impression of the big people by listening to him. "Thank you. I feel the same way. My sister is very good. Anyway, she is very good. " Hai Yunbing nods involuntarily. In the family, there is no love between sisters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "Are you not busy? I hear big people are busy. " "Busy!" Hai Yunbing nodded. He was really busy. Recently, he was busy. But even he did not know why he wanted to see the girl every day. If you don''t come that day, I always feel empty. It was impossible to concentrate on anything before. "I just want to figure out something." "Do you understand?" "No!" Hai Yunbing shook his head, "but I''m sure I''ll figure it out." The bell rang in the morning. Ann waved and said, "I''m going to class. Goodbye." Confidential secretary has been not far from the follow, see Sheng an left, this just went forward. "Chief of staff, time is up!" "Well!" They left all the way, and when they were about to go out of the small door, Hai Yunbing suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Someone is following us." The confidential secretary immediately pulled out the pistol from his waist, and the Sea Cloud soldier calmly pressed down his arm, "don''t be nervous, there is no intention of killing." "That''s not good. It must be a bad intention." "Let''s check back." In recent days, he didn''t take anyone with him. Only the confidential secretary followed him. In addition, his emotional fluctuation greatly reduced his judgment and alertness. Hai Yunbing sighs at his mistake. "Yes, chief of staff." Han Xiaoqiu and Dong Shuhua are so scared that they don''t move. They are relieved when haiyunbing takes them away. "Let''s go. There''s bound to be a search in the back." Dong Shuhua took Han Xiaoqiu all the way to the opposite side of the street before stopping. The two looked at each other, thinking more and more afraid. "I think I''ll find out soon?" Dong Shuhua took a cold breath and shivered and said, "maybe this is the nature of father and daughter. Hai Yunbing has not paid attention to him for so many years, but he has come to look for her?" "I don''t know when baby will remember." This is what Han Xiaoqiu is worried about. "No, she must not be given a chance to remember." "Let''s kill her?" Dong Shuhua said In fact, Han Xiaoqiu has been waiting for Dong Shuhua to put forward this opinion. She has already had this idea. But because she took the idea to deal with Shen Xinwen, she always had a scruple in her heart. She has to pull Dong Shuhua into the water. "Well! I agree. " She pretended to be hesitant and nodded slowly in Dong Shuhua''s anxious eyes. With the recovery of Xu Qigang, an important meeting was held. First of all, the long-awaited leader''s speech, and then a warm welcome to the fourth battalion commander Chen Yingjie''s return. The meeting was held on the training ground, and Xu Qigang nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the rows and rows of soldiers at the bottom. He stood in front of him and spoke with a clear mind, affirming everyone''s performance and criticizing some aspects. At the end of the speech, he said, "please save my life." "Oh, oh..." There were warm applause from the bottom, especially the soldiers of the Fourth Battalion, who wanted to write on their faces that I was from the Fourth Battalion. In the past, I always thought that the battalion commander was too young and seemed to be bullied. Now I know that our battalion commander is a real tough guy. Chen Yingjie goes to the rostrum with a smile. First, he salutes the commander and then all the soldiers on the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The scene broke out again with warm applause. Just after the regiment leader spoke, the big guy didn''t dare to make a fuss. Now that the fourth battalion commander was replaced, Li DUOXI and others couldn''t help shouting. "Commander Chen, you are the hero of our group now! Is it a once-in-a-lifetime chance to save the commander? " "That''s it. Tell us something about the scene!" There are confidentiality regulations in the army. Before that, the two men had been hospitalized and recuperated. We don''t know what happened on the scene and what happened to them in the Soviet Union. During this period of time, the whole military region has been speculating in private! It should have been a confidential mission, but because Shen Feihu was driving a helicopter to rescue, nobody did not know. Chen Yingjie takes a look at Xu Qigang, who nods. He immediately grinned, and then in the case of no response from everyone, the brush brush took off his coat. Although Chen Yingjie is tall and thin, he doesn''t seem to have much meat, but when he takes off his clothes, he is definitely wearing thin clothes, and there is meat in his clothes. Body bar, a tendon flesh, texture is clear, very explosive. And his whole upper body was covered with scars. Front and back, covered with a variety of scars, in disorder. "Ah ah..." A very low voice came from the distance. Xu Qigang''s hearing was amazing and sharp. He looked at the place where the sound came from. As a result, the sight almost drove him mad. The daughter-in-law is with a group of military dependents lying on the wall of the hospital to look here, and the daughter-in-law also holds a professional telescope in her hand. "Did not even squint his eyes?" he said "It''s OK. It''s not cold." Chen Yingjie is proud of his chest. This is his military medal. No matter where he goes, who dares to compare with him. Xu Qigang turned his head slightly and couldn''t bear to look directly. Then he kicked Chen Yingjie down. Fortunately, Chen Yingjie had a good skill. When he fell from the rostrum, he landed perfectly in the air with a backward somersault. Soldiers do not know what happened, see Chen Yingjie agile skills immediately warm applause. Now, Chen Yingjie knows why the team leader kicked him. Because he saw his sister-in-law out of the corner of his eye when he was rolling. As for sister-in-law, are you really good at peeking out of the courtyard wall with a group of military dependents? No wonder the commander will kick him. He is jealous. So he put on his clothes in a hurry. "Hot eyes!" Sheng Ning with a telescope to see clearly, and finally called hot eyes, the results of the side of the little girl with her telescope to death refused to give. "Wait a minute, wait for me to finish reading." I didn''t expect Chen Yingjie to be so healthy. Why put on your clothes? It''s so hot. It''s very suitable to take off training! "Have you finished reading, sister-in-law?" "That''s it!" With no clothes on, Sheng Ning handed the telescope to a 17-year-old girl. In fact, most of the people who peep with her today are unmarried, some soldiers'' sister-in-law, relatives and so on. Recently, many strange faces have come to the family home. Sheng Ning is a bit bored. I heard that the party held a meeting and joined the party. "Oh! Do you think they are all out of training in summer? " The girl who just robbed the telescope with her had a bright light in her eyes, and her ponytail flickered, "what a pity, what a pity. I didn''t see it." "What didn''t you see?" The courtyard wall is very low because it was originally built to separate it from the family home. Seven or eight little girls were climbing on it. It was a pity that their eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Naked man!" "Ah? Xiao Wan, you should say two words less. " The little girls are embarrassed. "Oh, my God," he said cheerfully! Thousands of people have taken off their training. It''s hard to see them! " Sheng Ning was surprised and called in his heart, girl, are you through or reborn? This idea is very promising. "Cough..." A deep voice came from behind, "who let you peek?" When they saw it, my God It''s a living hell! The little girls jumped down from the wall and ran away. Sheng Ning also wants to jump with him, but Xu Qigang''s eyes stare at him and feels that his legs are as heavy as lead. "You dare to jump." "Living Yama..." The first peek was found, there is no worse than her? Xu Qigang was staring at her with sharp eyes and did not speak. "Honey, I''ll never peep again." "Summer?" Don''t think he doesn''t know, just heard clearly, these bold little girls actually want to discuss the summer when peeking. No, wait a minute. You have to ask Zhou Hong to issue a notice. No matter how hot it is, you are not allowed to take off your clothes. Sheng Ning wanted to jump, Xu Qigang refused, "you are not allowed to jump." "But..." "What if you fall down?" "In fact, the courtyard wall is not high. I can easily jump down. You see, Xiaowan and Xiaowan just jumped off." Sheng Ning tried to explain, and then helplessly watched someone with one hand. He did not know how to turn from the other side of the training ground to the side of the family home. So? The reason why living Yama usually gets home earlier than others, because it''s the one who turns over the courtyard wall? Xu Qigang stood below and looked at her I didn''t jump just now. Why do you jump now? "How to jump?" "I''ll follow you." Sheng Ning a listen happy to can''t, closed eyes jump down steadily fell into his arms. "Why don''t you take me back?" "No way!" A little red face, put her on the ground, cold voice said: "good! You are not allowed to peep in the future. " "I said someone else brought me here. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." "I''m a bit bored at home. I want to see Ann." They walked shoulder to shoulder, Xu Qigang heard her words a little distressed, "I''m good now, why don''t you finish the holiday ahead of time?" "No way!" Sheng Ning is too aware of the pressure of Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai. If she finishes her vacation ahead of schedule, she will not be able to return home for several months. She didn''t want to leave her nest now. She didn''t want to leave him. "I''ll wait until the holiday is over! And I''m not pregnant yet Sheng Ning murmured. Xu Qigang felt her nose uneasily and whispered, "is it because I don''t work hard enough?" Sheng Ning legs soft, "hard work, you have been very hard!" Oh, my God! If she dares to say that if she doesn''t work hard, she will never get out of bed for three days, then her neighbors will surely laugh at her. "By the way, isn''t it a meeting? You''re just leaving, are you all right? " "It''s OK. Chen Yingjie can speak for an hour alone." "He can say that?" In the hospital did not see that Chen Yingjie is a lot of people. "Usually I don''t talk much, but to brag in front of my comrades in arms is really It''s hard to say He admired, as a party or listen to the good, or will not help blushing. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning has no image of laughter, the two go back all the way to meet acquaintances, have to look at her in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Can you laugh when your husband''s face is cold? This heart is really powerful. "By the way, Han Xiaoqiu came to our house a few days ago. I think her performance was very strange at that time." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but mention it again. "You told me about it." "I don''t feel at ease anyway." Maybe she was too fussy? Or was Su Hai scared to think Han Xiaoqiu seriously? The two men entered the door, but they still kept a little distance. They immediately hugged each other. Xu Qigang held her waist tightly and whispered, "I''ll let people follow her for a few days." "Tracking? Isn''t that good? " "No!" Xu Qigang didn''t care and said: "it happens to be training their scouts'' skills. It''s just training." "Good! Honey, I love you so much Sheng Ning worshipped to offer his own red lips, and took the initiative to kiss him. Someone immediately took the initiative, kissing her body powerless can only rely on his arms. "No, really not." "Xiaoning, I find that your physical strength is getting worse and worse. You need to exercise." "How to exercise?" "I''ve found a bed sport that works for you." "Ah Don''t... " Sheng Ning is about to resist, has been held up by someone high, scared under shouting, and afraid to be heard by neighbors in time to cover his mouth. After reaction, it''s been left in bed. "Spare me once in the daytime." A man kept his cool expression seriously, "what do you think? In broad daylight! " "Ah?" She got it wrong. "I''m still in a meeting." Chief, do you know you are in a meeting? As a leader, you will not be ridiculed by your subordinates? Xu Qigang bent down, touched her eyes gently, and said in a hoarse voice, "there are already dark circles under your eyes. You can have a good sleep. I''ll go to the meeting." "Good! Wait Who is responsible for my dark circles? " "I, it''s all my fault." Speaking of this, Xu Qigang''s handsome cheek appeared a trace of crimson, softly coaxed: "I promise, I will be lighter in the future." "A little bit shorter." ¡°¡­¡­ Well I can''t do that. " "Lecher." Sheng Ning Qi hit him with a pillow, someone has already walked away with long legs. But she was also very tired, this person every night demanding, and fierce and fierce. She didn''t know if she was fainting or awake. The night before yesterday, in order to please him, let him let himself go for a while, Sheng Ning changed his posture for fear of death. As a result, someone seems to have opened the door to a new world. If you don''t say it, you will cry if you say too much! The next day, Sheng Ning was about to go out, and Xu Mo took something to find the door. It happened that Xu Qigang came back for lunch and had not yet gone to the group. They met each other. "Commander Xu?" Xu Mo thought of what Zhao Changqi had said before, and had imagined the living Yama as a very ferocious person in his mind. As a result, my eyes widened today. Is this a living Yama? Clearly It''s a handsome guy! And he''s the most handsome and manly guy he''s seen. Xu Mo almost drools. He has seen many tall men abroad. But now, compared with the present commander Xu, it''s far from it. Head Xu''s height is no worse than that of the west, and even the proportion of his whole body is more perfect. Westerners either lift their hands, or they are too fat. If they are in good shape, their muscles are too exaggerated, or they are strong like bears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 In any case, there is always dissatisfaction, always can be picked out shortcomings. Xu Mo secretly looks at Xu Qigang, his eyes from the eyes and eyebrows, to the bridge of the nose and then to the body, inverted triangle figure and a pair of long legs. I''m so satisfied. This is the man God he dreams of. Xu Qimo did not dare to look at his head again. Just after dinner, Xu Qigang was about to go out. When he passed Sheng Ning, he attached to her ear and said, "Xiaoning, who is this?" "the editor in chief of one weekly came back from studying abroad." "Oh Xiao Ning has told him that he is reborn and is writing a novel, so Xu Qigang is not surprised. He just frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "this man is very abnormal. You should stay away from him in the future." "Good!" Sheng Ning is good as a stream. After Xu Qigang left, Xu Mo couldn''t help saying excitedly, "was that your husband just now? It''s so handsome, so manly. " Sheng Ning blinks, thinking of Xu Mo''s gender hobby, almost uncontrollable laughter. Ha ha ha Ha ha ha So now she has another rival? Just living Yama is not satisfied with Xu Mo, must be the love in his eyes to numb? Thinking about it, Sheng Ning simply laughed. Xu Mo Qi blushed, "why do you want to smile like this?" "No Nothing... " "Your husband is so excellent, you should take good care of it. Don''t laugh." Isn''t it you who want to rob my husband? Ha ha ha No, let her smile. As long as she thought, if living Yama knew that he was liked by men, what expression he would have, she couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Mo hates iron not to become Steel''s stare at her one eye," that song Huiwen''s affair after affirmation more. " At the beginning, song Huiwen''s report was written by him, so he knew it very clearly. "But don''t worry, I''ll help you." Xu Mo looks serious. "Thank you Thank you. By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me? " Xu Mo smell speech to stare big eyes, "you don''t know?" "What do I know?" Sheng Ning is at a loss. "Yes, you live here every day. You''re almost out of line with the society." Xu Mo sighed. The first time they met, they had a big black dragon. The second time they met, they had a good time. The third time they met, they were familiar as old friends. Xu Mo directly carried the bag on the table, took out a lot of letters from it, as well as a magazine and books. "One week has begun to serialize and go up against the current. Yes, it is the new name of Phoenix. The effect is very good. We have received a lot of letters from readers. These are some of the selected ones. You can have a look when you are free. " "How nice!" Sheng Ning has confidence in himself, but it''s a surprise when things really happen. This is the first time that she has received a letter from a reader, both in her previous life and in this life. "There are too many letters. Just look at them. They are all people who worship you." Xu Mo''s tone is very common. "It will continue to be serialized every week. If the cost is concerned, our boss will talk to your agent directly, and I will not talk about it. I came here today to talk to you about publishing books and the creation of my next book. " After that, he looked at Sheng Ning with disgust, "you are too slow to create. Phoenix plays have come out. As a result, the novel took so long. Isn''t there a ready-made character and framework? You''re an adaptation. You don''t need to use your brain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good head." This guy is brilliant, but it doesn''t mean she''s smart, too! "Well! I overestimated your talent. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the tone? "I''ve changed the name of the book to go upstream. This is a sample book. I''ll send it to you first. If you don''t have a comment, we''ll publish it. " Xu Mo handed over a beautifully printed book, the light blue cover paper quality is very good. "We take the hardcover route, not rough, in fact, you do not need to see, I found your aesthetic..." Then he looked her up and down, "tut tut It''s really average. " "Well, that''s enough! Don''t I don''t say you, you still treat me as a bully. " "Yes, enough, enough." How dare he bully her! Sheng Ning found a seat and sat down. She was not interested in magazines. She knew how successful a weekly was in her previous life. All can be on a weekly actress, even if it is unknown, but also can fire. Her main concern is her own book. This is the first book in my life. The smell of ink in my hand is coming. Sheng Ning sniffed gently, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up. "Not bad." "Thank you for your praise. Your uncle has read it. He encouraged us to publish more books on women''s motivation. It helps to promote women''s ability to be independent. " "I also think so. Women in the future will definitely have more abilities, qualities and independent pursuit of happiness than they are now." Xu Mo took an unexpected look at her and finally understood why she could write such a story. "I heard that the Phoenix you wrote was created from Liu Yilan''s girl? Do you really think that Liu Yilan will achieve such a lofty achievement one day in the future? " Sheng Ning nodded, "it''s not only her, but also your future." Xu Mo showed a shy expression, "thank you, I also think so." Why should you put on a shy expression when you are so cheeky? It''s really The main purpose of Xu Mo''s coming this time is to communicate with Sheng Ning about the creation idea of the next novel. Now the pen name of rebirth has become popular with the serial of one weekly. The market urgently needs her to produce a new novel. To put it bluntly, even if she doesn''t write, someone can make a lot of money by writing on behalf of others. However, Sheng Ning never considered writing a novel before. It was also a coincidence that she wrote Phoenix at the beginning. Today, Xu Mo mentioned that she began to think about the next novel. Their opinions and views are very much the same, and they can talk together. So he chatted very late unconsciously. When Xu Mo left, it was dark, and his plan to go to the National Defense University to see An''an also failed, so he had to change the time to go tomorrow. ****** the command center of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Bureau is holding an early meeting at the moment. Zhao Changqi, with a bearded face, rubbed his eyes and held a meeting. He has been working overtime for a long time. It''s no use persuading anyone to take a rest. "Captain, we have a clue..." "What leads?" Zhao Changqi didn''t wait for his subordinates to finish saying, "is it about Li Xia''s clue?" Through so many days of investigation and cooperation with the military headquarters, they have roughly mastered the basic information of the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang, and also found out the name of the successor with scar face. "No, it''s the wolves that sent out new scouts this morning. Captain, compared with the detection ability, we can''t compare with the wolves. It''s too bad. You don''t have to fight for one breath. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 The vice captain also followed the advice: "we have not had a rest recently. We can''t stand it any longer." "I lost Li Xia''s Clues last time, and we have been tracking for so long. In a word, our ability is not enough." This makes Zhao Changqi feel very sad, especially in knowing that Li Xia himself has been to the police station, let him blame himself, so that the whole city situation is not bright. If it wasn''t for their carelessness and dereliction of duty, they might have caught someone long ago. "Keep looking." "Captain, we''ve put so much effort into it that we may have run early." "No way. Commander Xu said Li Xia would not give up." Zhao Changqi said that he was determined. It surprised all of you. "Why? Is she not afraid to die "No. Their mercenaries have a rule that if Li Xia wants to be the boss, she must take revenge for scar face, otherwise she can''t control the situation. Now there are only two choices in front of her, one is to kill commander Xu, and the other is to be killed by commander Xu. If it wasn''t for this, you think Lao Tzu is crazy? " He didn''t know there was such a broken rule before. It was only when the chief of staff of Shangguan came two days ago that he said it. At that time, he was almost paralyzed, so the commander was not very dangerous? It''s not a good thing to be watched by a killer all the time. The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, and the situation is very unfavorable. Since he knew it, Zhao Changqi has never had a good sleep. If he can''t catch Li Xia, he still sleeps fart? "Captain, why didn''t you say that earlier?" "Yes, it''s a big deal. I put a poisonous snake beside me My God "The director is afraid of causing panic, so let''s keep it secret. Don''t tell me if you know it." "Yes! Don''t worry, captain. We''ll let everyone work overtime to make a thorough investigation. We must catch this poisonous snake. " "This afternoon, head Xu will come over and make a concrete action plan for us." People are very happy, and some even rub their hands excitedly. Living hell! This has long been a legend, the idol worshipped by countless people in their public security system. Because it''s not a system before, many people have never seen it. It''s really exciting to meet face to face. ***** "Sheng an is looking for you!" As soon as the bell rang, someone stood at the door of the classroom. Who sat in front of ANN and asked, "who''s going to look for Ann?" The male student standing at the door is young and beautiful. An''an doesn''t know him, but other people in the classroom are familiar with him. "Sun Kai, didn''t you ask for leave today? Why is it coming again? " "Oh! It''s all over at home. " Sun Kai replied, and then said to An''an, "I don''t know the person who is looking for you. I heard her say it''s your sister." "My sister is here?" Ann jumped up happily, "where is it? Where is it? " "Outside the school, I happened to meet when I came in. Let me shout for help." Ann frowned. "Why doesn''t my sister come in?" Although the heart doubts, but still happy to go out. "I''ll take you there." Sun Kai pushed his eyes on his face, and a cold light flashed through his eyes hidden under thick lenses. "Good!" An an followed him out of the school gate. Sun Kai, the leader in front of him, walked faster and faster. Finally, An''an almost had to run to keep up with him. "Wait!" Ann suddenly stopped. "Where do you want to take me? You lied to me, didn''t you? My sister didn''t come to me at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Sun Kai''s forehead has been soaked with sweat, "how can I cheat you! Your sister is looking for you. " When talking, the eyes hidden under the eye film looked around dishonestly. Actually, the lane in front of me is less than 10 meters away. It''s just a little short of it. "You must have lied to me." Ann''s heart doubts more and more big, slowly backward. As soon as Sun Kai saw her step back, she was in a hurry. Her original pretty appearance suddenly became ferocious. She grabbed An''an''s wrist and dragged her to the back alley. The distance of 10 meters is too close. When he pulls people in and ambushes them early, the two little thugs who are ready take out the prepared ones and even tie her hands from behind. "I brought the man, and then It''s none of my business Sun Kai shakes his hands in panic and leaves. "The villain let me go." Ann was surrounded by two thugs and said angrily, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I don''t have any money. I don''t want to steal money from me. " "Hey, hey Is this a fool? Do we look like we''re going to steal? " The wretched expression of the little gangster staring at an''s chest drool, "Stinky girl, it''s your bad luck to fall into our hands today." "You want to kill me?" Ann asked. The two were stunned, and her reaction exceeded their expectations. Isn''t it normal to cry? "Let me go, or I won''t make you feel better." "What else can you do now but let us do what we want?" The fat man stretched out his greasy hands and reached to An''an''s collar. His school uniform tore and pulled, making a big hole, revealing the white skin on his chest. The eyes of the two suddenly changed, staring at her viciously and swallowing saliva. "Stinky girl, you serve our brother well today. Maybe we can spare your life." "Don''t Asshole, villain, I will never let you go. " Ann desperately back, tied in the back of the hands hard to grope for the belt. Where does Qin Yue force to give her a saber, as long as she takes out the saber, she can get out of danger. "That''s her?" Dong Shuhua and Han Xiaoqiu stood side by side in the lane, looking at the girl who was held on the ground by the little gangsters. "Yes "It doesn''t look like much." Dong Shuhua shook his head. "If you are not sure, I can''t recognize it." "It''s just because it doesn''t look like it. If it''s too similar, it would have been discovered." Han Xiaoqiu was relieved and finally solved the problem. "Let''s go! If you find someone, don''t leave any clues. If you find us, it will be bad. " "It''s OK!" Han Xiaoqiu refused to go, "I want to see Shen Xinwen''s daughter ruined by men, so that I can be happy." She took her favorite man. If there was no Shen Xinwen, Hai Yunbing would fall in love with herself, and now all the glory and wealth are her. If it was not Shen Xinwen, how could he have been casually married to a man and sent to a remote southern town? "Let''s go!" "Wait, we can''t get out now. It''s a dead end." "You are too bold." Dong Shuhua was afraid that he would get into trouble. It was not easy for Shen Xinwen to come out. If she saw her daughter die in front of her eyes, she was afraid of nightmares. In the dream, Shen Xinwen will ask for her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 When the two men hesitated to leave, the situation in front of him suddenly changed. An''an, who had been hiding in a corner with torn clothes, did not know how to cut off the rope on his hand, and suddenly took out a saber and stabbed it directly into the fat man''s shoulder. Immediately blood flow into the injection. The other is not daring, on the spot scared to flee in confusion, leaving the fat man to cover his shoulder and stay in place. "Not me. I didn''t mean to." Fat man is just the worst little hunk. If someone didn''t pay for it this time, he would not have the courage in any case. In fact, Ann herself was almost scared to death. If it had not been for that person touching her chest, she would not have gone down. She would have stabbed people with a knife. Now, she could hardly hold the saber. She shook her hands, right on the fat man''s stomach, and could plunge in as soon as the knife fell. The fat man was scared to urinate, pointing to Han Xiaoqiu inside and saying, "it''s them. They let us do it." "No!" Dong Shuhua was stunned and waved her hand. "It''s them. It''s them who give us money and let us do it." Cried the fat man. Ann a Leng, see the familiar people but calm more than a share of confidence. "You''ve been to my sister''s house. Why did you do that? What do I have against you "It''s not me..." Han Xiaoqiu is much calmer than Dong Shuhua. She looks at An''an and her eyes are filled with hatred. "I said it was not my instruction. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it. You think I''m stupid!" Is this woman mentally ill? It''s a time when you''re identified and you want to deny it. "Why do you do this to me? Say it Ann walked towards them step by step. The more she walked in, the more she upgraded. She felt very familiar, "have we met? No, we must have met there... " Dong Shuhua clenched Han Xiaoqiu''s hand tightly and said in panic, "what should I do? What should I do? Does she remember? She must have remembered. " "What are you afraid of? It''s just a stinky girl. Even if those two bastards are useless, we''re both afraid that she won''t make it? " Han Xiaoqiu said scornfully. "I I... " "Shut up." Han Xiaoqiu took a step forward, "now that she knows, don''t want to go out of here today." ******* because An''an entered the University, Sheng Ning was also considered a celebrity in the National Defense University. Most of her classmates knew that she was looking for her sister when they saw her. So today, someone said, "sister genius, are you looking for your sister?" Because of An''an, Shengning now has a name of a gifted sister. "Is my sister in class?" Ann''s timetable is really beyond her comprehension. It''s a mess. It''s all kinds of categories, all kinds of professors. Now she doubts what the school is going to do? "Seems to be out?" "Out?" "She can''t go out," he said I have been told before that I can''t leave the school at will. "Have you seen the king of the south?" Qin Yue is also a famous person in school. If An''an goes out, he will follow him. "No!" Thank you Sheng Ning asked the way, first went to An''an, usually appeared in the classroom did not see people, and then found a physics professor, he did not know. "Don''t worry about this, comrade Sheng Ning. Maybe the professor Sheng an went to for class?" Sheng Ning shook his head anxiously, "no, this is definitely wrong. Professor, is there any way you can help me find someone quickly The school is too big. I can''t find them all day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "To the radio station." Thank you Sheng Ning lost his words and asked people all the way to the radio station. When he said his request to the broadcaster, the other side agreed readily. "Sheng an, your sister is looking for her. Please wait for her on the school basketball court after hearing the broadcast." "Sheng an, your sister is looking for her. Please wait for her in the school basketball court immediately after hearing the broadcast." "Sheng an, your sister is looking for you. Please rush to the school basketball court after hearing the broadcast. She is waiting for you." The announcer broadcast three times in a row, each time getting more and more nervous. Sheng Ning had already run to the basketball court, listening to the announcer''s voice while running. He became extremely anxious and nervous. On the basketball court, Chen Huaying is playing basketball with a group of people. Feng Xiaoli is cheering along with a lot of little girls. When the sound of the broadcast sounded, the whole basketball court was quiet for a moment. Chen Huaying is about to shoot the action suddenly freeze frame. "Xiaoli, have you seen Ann?" "No! I didn''t see it. " Feng Xiaoli stood up and looked around. After looking for a long time, there was no one in the basketball court. "Where can she go?" Chen Huaying left the basketball on the ground, picked up the coat left on the field and threw it on his shoulder. "Let''s go and find Sheng Ning. Something must have happened..." Words have not spoken, a whirlwind like figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people. Feng Xiaoli covers her mouth in surprise and looks at Renault with her eyes shining. It turns out that Renault is with Sheng Ning together, as long as she out of the door of the family home, Renault will follow. But most of them are in the dark, which is also to avoid the enemy''s vigilance. Shengning just can''t find An''an, Renault has realized that there is a problem, so the first time the radio rings to the basketball court. "Chen Huaying, have you seen Ann?" "No, Ann''s course is different from ours. Sometimes those old professors will hold her back, so we don''t play together during recess "Where are the hooligans?" Renault''s face became more and more ugly, and Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli also realized that they were wrong. "He He, I know, went to the railway station to meet people. He said it at my home last night Feng Xiaoli raised her hands nervously. Seeing Renault''s eyes, she lowered her head shyly. "Damn it! He is simply too irresponsible Renault was angry. "I''ll keep looking for clues. You wait here for your sister-in-law." "Good, good..." Feng Xiaoli looked at Renault''s lightning speed and exclaimed, "he''s really good-looking and powerful..." "Well! It''s really good. " Chen Huaying nodded and guessed, "is an an missing? If she had known Sheng Ning to come, she would have been happy at the gate "Yes Two people talk at the same time, Sheng Ning has run over, far away from see an an figure, almost a stagger fell to the ground. "Sheng Ning." "How about it? Have you two seen Ann? " "No, Renault has been looking for someone. " " OK Good... " Sheng rather relieved, Chen Huaying immediately handed his kettle to the past, "you quickly drink water, don''t worry, it will be OK." "Well!" Sheng Ning took over the kettle gululu all drunk just feel better, how did she forget Renault? Listen to live Yama said that Renault''s ability to search and track is no less than Chen Yingjie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 It''s going to be ok with him. All the way, they went to the place where Ann had her last class. When he arrived, Renault just took Sun Kai and wanted to beat people. When he saw Sheng Ning coming over, he yelled: "sister in law is this man. He called An''an out." Sheng Ning''s eyes were red when he heard it. " came forward and grabbed Sun Kai''s collar." where did you call my sister? Say it "I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Sun Kai is not stupid. He can''t admit that he is dead. If he admits that once something really happens, the school will never let him go. "You''re talking nonsense. Many people have seen you calling Ann out of the classroom." "I''ve been bullied at school all the time. It''s a deliberate set up." "I don''t think I''ll give you any pain. You''re a dead duck with a stiff mouth." Renault moved his wrist and wanted to do something. Suddenly, he felt a hand flash through his waist. Then he suddenly put out his hand and caught a glimpse that it was his sister-in-law. "Sister in law? Why did you steal my gun? " "Let go." "Yes Renault immediately let go of his obedience. Sun Kai was a little proud of himself, but in the blink of an eye, he aimed his black muzzle. "Say it! I''ll give you three seconds. " "Kill! Someone''s killing people with guns at school Ah... " The words in the back had not been called out, but had been kicked off by Renault, and the whole person was mounted on the wall. Sun Kai''s eyes were twinkling with pain. His throat was sweet and he vomited blood. "Say no?" "I just don''t say, what can you do with me?" He had a bad smile, and his delicate face became very penetrating because of this smile. "You have seed, don''t you? I''ll kill you. " She said that she held the pistol, did not even aim directly, skillfully shot. "BAM Bang Bang..." The sharp sound of gunfire instantly shocked the whole school. Sun Kai peed his pants and felt only a warm liquid left along his trousers. "Bullets!" Renault quickly handed on the new magazine, Sheng Ning replaced and pointed to Sun Kai again, "I can''t be so accurate in the back, you can continue to test my patience." "What? What is the standard? " Sun Kai still gnawed his teeth, and before he could speak, he felt that the bullet had rubbed his ears and hit the wall. The dust and stones that he had taken from him were bloody. "I said, I said In the alley behind the side door... " Sheng Ning turned around and left, just as the school security came, Renault took out his ID card and lost it in the past, "give him to me first, our head will interrogate in person." Finish saying, quickly followed up. In the alley, Han Xiaoqiu is lying on the ground, his eyes are wide open, looking at the blue sky empty. The red blood under the body slowly flowed, dyed the blood of An''an hand. "Ah..." Dong Shuhua screamed like crazy, "kill, kill!" Lying on the ground, the fat punk was stunned by the sudden change. It was clearly that the girl was just below. How could he suddenly become a rich woman and die with her eyes closed? An an looks at the blood in her hands and the eyes of Han Xiaoqiu''s death. She just feels that the corner in her mind that has been imprisoned has collapsed in an instant. Then she fainted in the dark. Sheng Ning with people, just to see the scene of An''an fainting past. Renault is quick, holding Ann who is about to fall. The scene in the alley is really amazing, red blood, Han Xiaoqiu, a gangster with a stab in the shoulder, and Dong Shuhua, who is in a crazy mood. And An''an, whose clothes were torn and tattered, fainted. Sheng Ning at the foot of a stumbling, fortunately, Chen Huaying eye quick, or directly fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Xu Qigang arrived at the meeting as promised, and the gate was broken in from the outside just half way through. Chen Yingjie''s face is never serious, "the head is bad, sister-in-law has an accident." Xu Qigang suddenly stood up, "where is it? What''s the matter? " "At the National Defense University, an an killed Han Xiaoqiu!" "What?" Rao is Xu Qigang''s psychological quality is strong, but also shocked to widen his eyes. "Are you sure you''re right?" "No! No, there are two witnesses at the scene. " "Captain, Captain, the national defense Road police station is on the police." Zhao Changqi''s people who received the police also rushed to report that there was a homicide case in the 1980s, which was regarded as a major event. Zhao Changqi and Xu Qigang looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding of cooperation. "Transfer the case directly to the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Bureau!" "Yes "Let''s go first." Xu Qigang took people out, and Chen Yingjie followed closely and quickly said the message he had received. "You said that Han Xiaoqiu tried to deal with An''an, but was killed by An''an accidentally?" "Yes Xu Qigang thought of the intuition that Xiaoning mentioned to himself before, and felt very remorse in his heart. They haven''t spoken yet. The scouts sent to follow Han Xiaoqiu yesterday morning also came back to report. "Chief, I''m sorry we found out late." "Cable?" "Yes! This is entirely the plot of Han Xiaoqiu and Dong Shuhua. We have collected evidence. " "The current situation is that An''an killed Han Xiaoqiu instead, killing people." Chen Yingjie was angry and wanted to kick people, "isn''t this just an afterthought?" A group of people rushed out, and when they arrived at the scene, the alley had been surrounded by the police, and a cordon was set up outside. As soon as Zhao Changqi arrived at the scene, he immediately handed over to the police station and took over the scene in an all-round way. "Xiaoning, are you ok?" Xu Qigang went inside and found Sheng Ning was holding An''an and refused to give up. She was sitting on the ground in a daze. He frowned slightly and squatted in front of An''an and said in a soft voice, "An''an, how are you now? Don''t be afraid The little girl raised her head and found the focus after a pause. She pulled the corners of her mouth towards Xu Qigang and said, "how can you come? Drag your daughter-in-law away. She has seriously disturbed my mind Xu Qigang''s pupil shrank imperceptibly for a while, gently pulling Sheng Ning up from the ground, "are you ok? Don''t worry. We''ll try to save you. " "I''m fine. I''m not worried at all." Xu Qigang frowned more tightly. Sheng Ning wiped her tears and said with a nasal voice, "I''m more worried about you like this." "The police are coming. They are going to arrest me." "I''ll tell them it''s none of your business. It''s all my responsibility." Sheng Ning is almost angry with An''an, and has never thought that An''an, who is clever and sensible, is so disobedient. She told her again and again that it had nothing to do with her. She knew that she had killed her. Even to threaten Dong Shuhua and the little gangster, the result of her? Completely disobedient, the police came and said everything. Even described the scene. I can''t tell you what happened. I can''t even replace you. Xu Qigang hugs Sheng Ning''s waist to prevent her from falling. Now she was all soft and could not stand steadily. She saw his sad frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Xiaoning, you should be strong. You should learn from An''an, and you can''t panic when things happen." Sheng Ning wiped tears again, "I just have no future, how can I do?" She is not such a crybaby. I don''t know why she has become sentimental recently. "All the parties are to be brought back to the police station." Zhao Changqi nodded sorry to Xu Qigang. He''s holding people and he''s out of the court. Ann was originally handcuffed, wearing Sheng Ning''s coat, and was escorted to the car by two policemen. After two people in front of cold said: "sister, you call my mother, said I killed, killed Han Xiaoqiu." The cold tone and attitude made Xu Qigang''s doubts deeper. "OK, I''ll call right away." Sheng Ning nodded, uneasily admonished, "you Don''t worry. I''ll save you. I will save you. " Ann didn''t speak. She hung her head and was taken away by the police car. "Xiao Ning, didn''t you find something wrong with Ann?" Xu Qigang said the doubts in his heart. "Yes It''s normal, but isn''t it? " Xu Qigang pondered for a while and didn''t continue the topic, "don''t be sad, now go and call your parents." "I How can I tell mom? I promised that she would take good care of ANN, but That''s what happened. " Sheng Ning has been almost concealed by the guilt in the heart. "All blame Han Xiaoqiu. They want to harm people first." "Yes! Ann is just over defensive. Don''t worry about it "Really?" Xu Qigang nodded solemnly, "really!" At the same time, Qinyue is picking up people at the railway station. His second sister, has long been clamoring to see him, did not ask for leave before, parents did not agree. Now that he''s finally approved, he''s upset. This is not to see him, is clearly to investigate the enemy''s situation. Qin Shuang, the second elder sister of Qinyue, is a bright beauty. She is also a soldier and a communication soldier. Wearing a formal uniform, wearing a military cap from the crowd out of the attention. Qin Yue saw at a glance, sitting on the chair did not move. "What? Are you not happy to see it Qin Shuang looked at his younger brother from a commanding position, "seems to have lost weight, haven''t you eaten well?" "Is there?" "Come on, I have a class," he said "Is there a class? How do I hear that you play truant all day and follow a little girl "It''s not wandering, it''s pursuing." Qin Yue white his sister one eye, correct way: "still have, she is not a little girl, she is your future younger sister-in-law." "At first you were serious. We didn''t believe it. Now it seems true." "That''s why you''re here this time?" Qin Yue stands up, tall height makes two people''s situation turn suddenly. Originally, Qin Shuang was superior, but now she can only lift her neck and look up. "It doesn''t matter if it''s playing, but you can''t be serious. That girl doesn''t deserve you." "I don''t deserve her, not that she doesn''t deserve me." "By her?" Qin Shuang can''t help sneering. His younger brother is the hope of the Qin family. He is the king of the southern military region. Will there be people who are not worthy of it? "She''s excellent, very, very good. Even if she is a village girl who has nothing and is stupid and stupid. As long as I''m interested in Qin Yue, it''s better than anyone else. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Qin Yue, are you crazy?" "How can I listen to you? How can I be annoyed?" Qin Yue turned around and left, Qin Shuang had to carry luggage to follow after, the more chasing, the more angry. "Qin Yue, you are talking to your sister for a girl. Are you right?" "Don''t bother me. If I hear you say something bad about her again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qin Shuang''s feet stopped for a moment, and a trace of killing idea flashed over her eyes. "The more you care, the more you won''t agree." Qin Yue ignored her and got out of the railway station and was about to get on the train, but was stopped by a policeman, "are you Qin Yue?" "I am!" "There''s something wrong with Sheng''an. Commander Xu is looking for you." Qin Yue facial expression big change, a lift opposite party collar, "what matter, you say clearly?" "Kill a man!" "What? No, who sent you, say "Cough It''s true. Commander Xu is in the Municipal Bureau. You''ll know when you go. " Qin Yue left people on the ground, jumped on the car and drove out. Qin Shuang chased after him and didn''t hear him for a long time. Qin Yue rushed to the city hall, face-to-face is a fist, fast and ruthless, is his quick reaction also did not hide. After three steps, I stepped back. "How do you promise me? What about the people you protect? " Xu Qigang went up and kicked again. Qin Yue didn''t even hide. "I''m sorry!" "Is it useful to say I''m sorry? I didn''t expect you to make such a low-level mistake. " Xu Qigang pursed his lips and didn''t say anything after all. But the more he did not say, the more self blame Qin Yue. "Come back, please! Now the cases need to be sorted out and investigated, and you will be summoned whenever there is new progress. " The police have come out to chase people. "I want to see Sheng an." Qin Yue is in front. "the suspect does not want to see anyone." "Get out of here..." Qin Yue gets angry and pushes people away. Xu Qigang pulled him from the back and said in a cold voice, "Qin Yue, don''t forget that you are a soldier. Big downtown is what a soldier should do?" "I I just want to see Ann He didn''t even know what was going on. "She doesn''t want to see you." Sheng Ning sighed and pulled Xu Qigang to urge him, "let''s go back! I''m going to call my mom. " She''s calmed down. It''s not going to solve the problem here. She also wants to understand that An''an is too defensive at most. With the resources she can use now, An''an can be rescued. If it''s xiaohaiping''s fault, then xiaohaiping will be held responsible. Now, the first thing she has to do is go to the compound. The municipal government Secretary sun rushed to the office of suhai without even seeing the door. "What''s the matter? Flustered? " "Vice mayor, sister Sheng Ning has an accident." "What''s the matter?" Su Haimeng stood up, went around the table and asked, "what happened again? Is it related to Han Xiaoqiu? " "Han Xiaoqiu is dead, but she is also damned. She wants to deal with Sheng''an, but she is pushed down by Sheng''an and hits a stone." "Trouble! Han Xiaoqiu is the adopted daughter of the sea old man. The Hai family can not help her save people, but she is dead. It is impossible for the Hai family not to come out. " "Yes, the Hai family has been disturbed. I heard that the old man Hai was very angry. Sheng''an has been caught by the people of the Municipal Bureau, and Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang have also rushed to the Municipal Bureau. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "I''ll say hello to you and then I''ll go." "Do you want to talk to the old man?" "I want you to prepare the car, that is to go back to the courtyard." Su Hai didn''t like to say: "rather rather rather something happened, now the key two people are in the courtyard." For the first time, I found my confidant so stupid. ****** the courtyard of the military area command Master Su has just been informed by telephone that he was playing chess with master Hai, but he was shocked by the unexpected information for a long time. "What kind of demon do you think of as an adopted daughter?" "If people are dead, say less." Hai Laozi has just asked Haishen to help Han Xiaoqiu with his affairs and inform her husband at the same time. "Our family has two funerals in a month. Can you keep your mouth shut?" "Two funerals? oh That hard sea is deep, it seems that he is responsible for the handover. " Mr. Su didn''t take it seriously. He was so angry that his nose smoked. "Don''t gloat? Is this what a revolutionary soldier should say? " "What do I say? My granddaughter is now under arrest. " "My adopted daughter is dead." "She was the one who hurt her first." Mr. Su threw the pieces in a mess. "You can make a statement about this matter. The result of the investigation has come out. It is Han Xiaoqiu who wants to plot a plot against my granddaughter. Ann is just self-defense. Does anyone want to kill her, but she still has to put her head out to be killed? " "Lao Su, don''t make trouble. Is Sheng an your granddaughter? You''re too overbearing. If it is Shengning, let me step back and give up my own principles and bottom line for the sake of our friendship for so many years. But does Sheng an have anything to do with your family? " Old man Hai stood up and walked out with a crutch. "Why are you going?" "Go home. I don''t think you''ll have to come back. I don''t want to be friends with such overbearing, selfish and unreasonable people "Now you know I''m unreasonable? Why am I unreasonable? " Su also came to temper, "is she Han Xiaoqiu''s first choice? She''s looking for death on her own. Can she blame others? " "Don''t talk so bad. What is death? She just wants to ask Sheng an to help her out If he had known that it would be like this, he had rescued Huiwen and would not have made so many things. Not to let Xiaoqiu die so unknowingly. "So you''re going to get to the bottom of it?" "I won''t do anything, as long as the law is fair." Old man Su stood there and sneered, "OK! I''ll see how fair you are. " This side of the sea old man just left, Sheng Ning and Su Hai''s front and back feet arrived, and after a few minutes, Su Huai''an also rushed back in a hurry. "Sorry Ning Ning, I didn''t take good care of ANN." "Stop it. It''s none of your business." Sheng Ning resisted the impulse to cry and knelt down in front of Mr. Su. "Grandfather, please help An''an out, even if you lock me in. Please rescue An''an." The people in the yard didn''t expect that she would suddenly kneel down and was shocked. "You silly child, what are you kneeling for? Get up quickly. " The old man was deeply distressed. Sheng Ning knelt on the ground and was unwilling to stand up. The old man glared at Xu Qigang, "what are you doing standing there? Will you help your daughter-in-law up? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Xu Qigang did not speak, obviously listening to his daughter-in-law. "Huaian, help your sister up quickly." Sheng Ning''s resolute attitude put a lot of pressure on the old man. He undoubtedly wanted to save Sheng''an, but after all, he was not a granddaughter. The weight of saving people must be different. Now Ning Ning for the sake of his sister, without saying a word, flopped down on his knees, and he had to do his best. If this is the case, it will evolve into a competition between the Su family and the Hai family, which is what no one wants to see. Over the years, the Hai family and the Su family have the same political positions and rely on each other. If the two families turn over, it is bound to cause more turbulence. "Rather you don''t feel sad, grandfather will certainly save An''an." Su Huaian helped Sheng Ning up from the ground, and Xu Qigang pulled her from the other side. The two were closely linked, and he silently told her his support and warmth. "Xiao Ning, don''t worry." "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down." In any case, she will save Ann. In her previous life, she owed so much to An''an and let her suffer and die alive. In this life, even if she was broken to pieces, she could never give up. Looking at Shengning, Xu Qigang whispered: "Xiaoning, I''m in everything. Don''t work too hard. One day, I will let you never have to bow to anyone, never kneel down to ask for help. " This is his promise, and he will certainly fulfill it. "I know, you can." Sheng Ning clenched his hand. A group of several people came to the living room, sat down respectively, and the old man sighed. "Ning Ning, we have already known about the investigation. I also talked with Lao Hai just now." "What''s the attitude of master Hai?" "His attitude..." Su sighed, "Han Xiaoqiu''s father died in the battlefield to save old su. He was such a daughter." The implication is clear. "If it''s Ning Ning who''s OK, the Su family has a reason to show up. Now we''ve broken the rules by being strong." Su Hai touched his chin, and his niece gave him a cold stare. "Rather you don''t worry, the way is people think." Su Hai quickly pacified, "now you talk about what you want, you say it, we can work in this direction." "Acquittal." This is her bottom line. There is absolutely no room for discussion. "It''s a good defense. It can''t be a defense." "Yes! Haijia can''t let Han Xiaoqiu die in vain. " It''s impossible to be acquitted. "That''s her. Damn it!" Sheng Ning eyes flashed a trace of anger, "I just regret that she came to me, did not directly shot her." "Calm down, calm down." My niece''s anger is getting worse and worse now. Won''t she live up to the reputation of black and white impermanence that day? "You can''t talk about murder so casually. It will cause trouble if it comes out." "I''d rather make trouble myself than Ann." Xu Qigang didn''t say anything, but he added in his heart, "he would rather make trouble by himself than Xiaoning." She is his bottom line, no one can step on, no one can touch. "Xiao Ning, you go to call mom first." Xu Qigang said. "Wait Can the elderly know that they can''t bear it? " Su Huaian asked subconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Ann specially told me." "Oh Since it is Ann''s own opinion, they will certainly do it. Sheng Ning gets up to make a phone call, the men continue to discuss the solution, in fact, the matter is now this step is into the game. The Hai family has already suffered a great loss in Zhou Yuan''s affairs before, and will never let go this time. It is impossible to persuade. Sheng Ning''s hands on the phone are trembling, no one can understand the guilt in her heart, very sad. When she got through the phone, Xu Xianxiong actually picked it up. Hearing the familiar voice, she took a deep breath and called out her father in a calm voice. "Ning Ning, are you all ok?" "We We... " "What''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? Is Qigang injured Xu Xianxiong immediately worried, "you say, you slowly say." "We''re OK. Qigang''s injury has recovered." "Did you cry?" Although Xu Xianxiong is a big man, his heart is very small. "It''s my sister, Dad. Can you call my mom for me? Don''t call me dad, just call me mom. " She specially told her that her father was not in good health, and she did not want to be worried by another person. At the beginning, they had a tacit understanding with Mayor Liu that they didn''t tell their father, so Shengning subconsciously didn''t want to let his father be so old and be afraid. She broke her heart for the sake of her children. If it wasn''t for An''an, she wouldn''t even want to talk about Shen Luhua. "Well, you wait for me to shout." Sheng Ning didn''t hang up this time, so she kept waiting in her hand. Xu Xianxiong runs all the way to find Shen Luhua who is preparing pickles at home. He smashes the pickle jar in Shen Luhua''s hand. "Er I''d rather not tell the third Xu Xianxiong finished and looked around. He saw Sheng Laosan standing at the door! "Third, are you back?" "I heard it all." "Well Then go and answer the phone When the couple arrived at the buffet, Shen Luhua answered the phone first, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" "Mom..." This Sheng Ning finally can not help, want to cry and afraid to frighten people, had to endure, silent tears. "An''an is in trouble. A woman named Han Xiaoqiu wants to do harm to An''an. She gave Han Xiaoqiu a push by mistake, and she died. Mom, it''s not Ann''s fault. It''s all Han Xiaoqiu''s fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of her... " "It''s not your fault!" Shen Luhua is calm and almost weird, "Han Xiaoqiu should die, and she should die in An''an''s hands." "I''m sorry, mom! Don''t worry. We''ll get Ann out. She''ll be OK "I believe it!" Some things are simply fate, can not escape, can not change. She was very happy that Han Xiaoqiu was finally dead, or died in An''an''s hands. It''s heaven''s way of reincarnation. It''s time for retribution. Elder sister, Ann has avenged you. You can finally close your eyes. "Mom, if you want to scold me, I''ll scold me!" "Silly girl, how can I blame you? You didn''t mean to. Don''t cry, I''ll clean up and go, don''t worry! Ann is going to be OK "Well! Don''t worry, mom. Ann will be OK "Good! You hang up! " "Mom, you hang up first." Shen Luhua hung up the phone with dignified expression. Facing several worried faces, she showed a trace of relaxed expression. "Are you all right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Shen Luhua shakes his head. "If you are busy, we will go back." The couple refused Xu Xianxiong''s request and went to their village together. On the way back, Shen Luhua sighed, "third, I want to go back home." For so many years, she never mentioned her own home, her mother''s home. "It''s been 15 years since I left home, and I really need to go back." Sheng Laosan has never asked her where her home is and what the situation is. She is 100% confident and tolerant. "When will you come back?" His voice was as calm as his wife''s return to her mother''s home to give gifts on a holiday. "I''d better go with you." "No, I don''t want you to work hard." How could she bear her honest husband to suffer that crime? After so many years as a shrinking turtle, it''s time for her to be realistic. "There''s something I have to do." Sheng Laosan stopped and looked at her solemnly. "You must come back. I will always wait for you, waiting for you to come back with An''an." "Good! You can rest assured that I will come back. This is my real home. " ******* the game between the powerful and the powerful is always unpredictable, and everyone knows what the next step will be like. The Hai family doesn''t know, and the Su family doesn''t know. You watch it happen, but you can''t turn around. In a short period of three days, from the original game between Haijia and Sujia, the station circle expanded rapidly. At the same time, more families have joined the game, the Meng family, the Shen family, and some small families that need to depend on them. Even Su Hai felt exhausted. In addition to the Hai family, the Shen family also joined the war, even more than the Hai family wanted to settle down. "This is an opportunity to take revenge. The Shen family suffered a great loss in Shen Yu''s affairs last time. They don''t know how to hate us in their hearts." Su Haiqi smashes things at home. It was the first time he was so angry, and it was in front of the old man. "I wrote down the account and will pay it back to them one day." Su Hai is a man who has a deep sense of hatred. Whatever is on his mind, he will get it back one day. "What did your brother say?" Mr. Su asked. "More trouble!" Su Hai went around to the front and wrung his eyebrows and said, "my brother said that Qin''s family was also involved." "Qin family?" The old man was surprised, "isn''t Qin family trying to stand in line with them?" "You''re smart, right! The Qin family is out of their head. Are they out of their mind? " Not to mention the relationship between Qin Yue and Xu Qigang, let''s say that Qin Yue is so much under Su Jiang''s control that his Qin family should not stand in the army of Hai Yun. "Did you tell Qigang?" "Yes, he said he probably knew what was going on." Qin Yue has a separate house near the National Defense University, which is the property of the Qin family. He did not live before, but chose to live in the single dormitory of the University. After Qin Shuang came to live in, just three days, the relationship between the two brothers fell to the freezing point. When Qin Yue knew that he was also involved in his home and chose to stand in line with Haiyun soldiers, he guessed what was going on the first time. "Did you do it?" He kicked the door angrily and scared Qin Shuang, who was packing things up. "Qin Yue, why are you so impolite?" Qin Shuang said unhappily. "I am a hooligan. How can a hooligan be polite?" Qin Yue sneered and approached step by step, "is that what you told your family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "Yes! So what? " Qin Yue''s eyes were red with anger, "you Damn it The intention of killing in his eyes made Qin Shuang step back involuntarily, and at the same time, he strengthened his choice. Sheng an is not only a murderer, but also confuses his younger brother like this. It''s damned. Even if there was no such thing, she would never let that Sheng''an live. "Let them stop." "No way. Don''t even think about it." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other''s eyes and saw firm ideas. "Qin Yue, you should not fall in love with a girl from the countryside, but also a girl of inferior personal quality." Qin Shuang disdained to say: "even if you really killed me today, it''s useless. I''d rather die than pull you back to the right path." "If you don''t say it, I will." Qin Yue turned to the phone, and Qin Shuang''s cold voice came from behind, "it''s useless. I''ve told the old man. This decision was not made by me, it was made by the old man. Do you think I have the ability to make the whole Qin family listen to me? " "You..." Qin Yue knows what kind of man the old man is than anyone else. No one wants to change what he has done. This is also the reason why he did not want to go home. As the only man of the third generation of Qin family, he lost too much since childhood. Why does he have the nickname of a hooligan? Why are you fooling around? Because it''s not too hard to fight back at home? "You wait, all of you wait for me, and I will make you regret it." Qin Yue mercilessly threw a hand, turned the head also does not return to leave. Out of the yard, he made a direct phone call with Meng Ping. "Ha ha Mr. Qin, what are you doing? It''s not enough to add fuel to the fire. Have you come to me Meng Ping sarcastically said on the phone: "you can''t see a joke when you come to me. If you want to see a joke, I suggest you go to live hell to see it. Anyway, my brother in the iron triangle is dead, and you two should have separated Now the Meng family and the Su family unite, Meng Ping naturally stands on the side of Sheng Ning. Even if the two families do not unite, he will force his father to unite. What''s more, the Su family and Xu Qigang made too much effort in the last big brother affair. This is what they owe from Meng family. It has nothing to do with Su Yun. "Can you die if you say less than two words? Why didn''t I know you were so annoying? You should learn from your brother and cherish words like gold. " "I''ll say what I want to say to a traitor." Obviously, the action of Qin''s standing team angered many people. "Qin family is Qin family, it has nothing to do with me." "You are the only inheritor of the Qin family. It has nothing to do with you. Who has anything to do with you? If my source is right, the reason why the Qin family will be the marine family is you? " Meng Ping''s mouth was so poisonous that he would not only say so little, but also added, "you deserve to be a bachelor all your life." "Each other, each other!" Meng Ping sneered, "ha ha I''m not the same as you. I''m guarding the woman I like. What about you Qin Yue fidgety grabbed a hair, he would rather go to the battlefield with the enemy to do the real thing, also do not want to see these messy things. If it''s really not possible, even if it''s treacherous, he will save people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "I''m not calling to hear your sarcasm. Help me publish a newspaper." "You are the first one who wants to go to the next week. Say it!" "Just make a public statement and say that Qin Yue has broken off relations with Qin family ever since." "Well, you have seed. I appreciate you a little now." "Go away, I can''t accept your appreciation." Meng Ping hung up the phone and called Xu Mo into his office. The family background of Qin family is introduced in detail, and Xu Mo is stunned. "Boss, is this going to get in trouble?" Do people with this background dare to offend? And many of the contents are groundless. If they are not, they are made up. "Write, you write boldly for me, write as you like?" "Really?" Before Xu Mo returned home, he was prepared for the freedom of speech. He did not expect that he was not only very free, but also too free. "It must be true!" Meng Ping patted the table, and his beautiful face suddenly enlarged in front of Xu Mo''s eyes. He said in a very serious tone: "not only these, but also this. You are making a special topic to write this murder case out." "How to write it?" It''s bold writing! Or are the facts being investigated and written? "It''s written that Han Xiaoqiu wanted to kill people, but instead he killed himself. He would die if he was unjust! This is the framework. You can write the specific content by yourself and play your imagination. The main purpose is to criticize Han Xiaoqiu''s bad character. " "This This man is dead, isn''t it good? " "Why not?" Meng Ping glared, "if you dare not write, go home and eat yourself." "Yes, yes..." Xu Mo thought that he wrote, his imagination is too unrestrained, can not blame him. One weekly came out at the fastest speed, even three days ahead of schedule. Meng Ping has invested a lot of money to buy one, get one free, or even free. The purpose is to spread the content. Even with regard to the recent murder, Xu Mo describes how Han Xiaoqiu is jealous and wants to deal with gifted girls. How the gifted girl was forced to resist. What''s more, he also had a divine turning point, which even Meng Ping, the boss, was stunned. How could he clap his hands off. Well done! Well written. Xu Mo wrote in the magazine that Dong Shuhua was the real murderer, and Sheng an was only deliberately framed. This can make the Shen family angry. Although some of Dong Shuhua''s actions make the Shen family dissatisfied, it is the Shen family''s daughter-in-law. How can you confuse black and white like this? More angry are the Qin family, who is far away from the southern military region, and Qin Shuang, who wants to see a play. Because Qin Yue published a newspaper and had a clear relationship with the Qin family, and even their names were changed. Now they are not called Qin Yue, they are changed to Sheng Yue. About changing the name, this is also Xu Mo''s brain hole. Meng Ping was happy and his direct salary tripled. The events, which were not peaceful, became more and more tense after such a stir. No one from the Hai family came out in person, but Sheng Ning could not choose to wait for death. She went to the general manager several times and asked for Hai Yunbing to be rejected. But she did not give up, blocked to the military compound, and finally met the Sea Cloud soldiers. "Chief of staff!" "Sheng Ning?" Hai Yunbing''s attitude was as usual, "have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat in our house? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "No more!" Sheng Ning took a deep breath and tried to make his tone more polite. "Chief of staff, I''m really sorry about my sister''s affairs. Is there any room for conversion?" Hai Yunbing was stunned for a moment and saw Sheng an pulling himself out of the school. "I said I didn''t do anything. Do you believe it?" "I believe it!" Sheng Ning nodded without hesitation, "I absolutely believe in your character, chief of staff." This is known to the entire military region, but what she wants is not Hai Yunbing, who does nothing. Inaction is actually an act. "That''s enough!" "Chief of staff, my sister is so young. She is innocent. If Han Xiaoqiu didn''t take the initiative to find her, it would not have happened. " "I know!" Hai Yunbing nodded, "but Han Xiaoqiu is dead. This is the fact that no one can change it." "You can! Chief of staff, you are an upright elder and worthy of all people''s respect. Can I ask you? " Hai Yunbing was expressionless, "I have no opinion on Sheng an, on the contrary, I appreciate her very much. Because of this, I didn''t do anything. If I did, she would end up with only one, that would be death. " After saying that, he stopped and looked at Sheng Ning with wise eyes and said: "of course, she is indeed too defensive, so she can''t be guilty to death. But excessive defense is also a crime, and it also needs to pay a price. " "Chief of staff, you say you didn''t do it, but you are the biggest manipulator behind the scenes. Because everyone is staring at you, your attitude is tacit. Once you don''t make a statement, some people will bite like a mad dog. They''re not trying to be over defensive. They''re trying to kill my sister. " "Don''t worry. If you have the Su family and the Meng family working together, your sister will not die." Hai Yunbing finished and turned to go home. Sheng Ning stood in the same place, with his last words in his ear. "Your sister will not die." "Your sister will not die." "Your sister will not die." "Chief of staff, you will regret it. One day I will make you regret today''s choice." Sheng Ning suddenly let out a loud shout, the other people can hear the big voice around. Many people looked at her in shock. They didn''t expect her to be so brave. Su family is used to it. She is the first one who dares to shout at Sea Cloud soldiers. Even the irascible Shen Feihu has to be honest in front of Haiyun soldiers. I don''t know. I don''t know! Or fearless? Hai Yunbing stepped into the yard with one foot and put the other outside, so he stopped. In his mind, Sheng an''s smile reappeared. His cold heart, for some reason, had a twinkling of pain. Pain he subconsciously covered his chest. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Haishen heard the sound and was about to come out to have a look. He just saw Hai Yunbing''s painful appearance and ran over anxiously. "Dad, are you ok?" "It''s OK!" Hai Yunbing stands well and walks in without Haishen''s hand. Haishen shrugs his shoulders apologetically toward Shengning and goes in with haiyunbing. "Dad, is there no other way to solve this problem?" In fact, he had a good impression of Sheng''an, and even felt that Sheng''an was even better than Sheng Ning. "We are already in the retrogression, is Shengning and the Su family''s request is too high." "Alas Haishen sighed, and he was helpless. This time, he was completely torn. He was embarrassed to go to the wolf pack. "Dad, why do you want aunt han to find Sheng an? What is her motive? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "I asked Dong Shuhua that I wanted to take a circuitous route to save people. Sheng an''s words, Sheng Ning will listen. The Su family will certainly listen to Sheng Ning''s words. As long as the Su family is willing to show up, Huiwen can come out. " This reason makes sense, and it is true. "But I always think aunt Han can''t do such a simple thing. If she wants to find it, why not go straight to Sheng Ning? " "No use looking for it!" Many people know that Han Xiaoqiu has been to the wolves group before. "But there is a part of what you say. Dong Shuhua, one of the people involved in the case, is now bitten by the Su family and has not been released. You go and stare at me to make sure she''s telling the truth "Good! I''ll be there in a minute "Don''t worry. If you go after dinner, Dong Shuhua''s identity can''t be arbitrarily punished, and you can''t judge whether it''s true or not "Good!" Father and son came to the restaurant, and the sea old man had arrived, and there was a man in his fifties on the table. Wearing a Chinese tunic, the eyes of people cringe. No, it should be said that he winced at the sea man''s eyes. If it is to do in a small town in the south, he is more arrogant than anyone, and his waist is straight. He is Han Xiaoqiu''s husband, song Huiwen''s father, song Yongjun. "Chief of staff." Song Yongjun said stutteringly: "thank you for making decisions for Xiaoqiu. This power man is really bullying people. They killed Xiao Qiu, but they still have the audacity to be acquitted? Such scum should be shot. " Haishen turned his eyes when he heard the speech. "Mayor song, it''s better to leave some words." Hai Yunbing gave him a cold look. The day after Han Xiaoqiu''s death, song Yongjun came. He didn''t go to see Han Xiaoqiu''s body. He didn''t go to prison to see his daughter. Anyway, he took the opportunity to get around and give gifts. Their faces of the Hai family are almost lost. If not for Han Xiaoqiu''s death, Hai Yunbing would have been demoted as mayor. "Yes It is... " Song closed his mouth nervously. The old man always half squinted and didn''t speak. When the meal was over, he suddenly opened his mouth, "Yunbing, how are you looking for bao''er?" The atmosphere of the dining table was stiff for a moment, and song Yongjun was buried in his rice bowl. "No! " " you are too useless. " The old man''s disgust did not hide, "you have the energy, or think about how to find treasure! Don''t mind the other mess. " "I will." It seems that the old man can''t let go of his friendship with Mr. Su. This is to show his mercy! But the matter came to this point, Shen family, Qin family fight to the end, he can not stop. This is not Han Xiaoqiu''s death, or Sheng an''s sentence. This is a game between several big families. Sheng''an is just the fuse of the event. The old man got up and asked the guard to help him go back to rest. Outside the yard, Sheng Ning stood in the same place and refused to go. Su Hai hated iron and steel and said, "Why are you still standing there? People are selfish, and the loss we have today will be returned by others. " "I understand what you''re saying, but I can''t bear to let Ann suffer." The great youth, the infinite possibility of the future, was so ruined. "Don''t think about it. ANN has said everything in the detention room. It has been determined." "I want to see her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Yes, I''ll find a way. You go back to me first. Headmaster Feng and fat Zhu are here The reason why this time things will become more and more fierce, the two families can fight against the three families, is because headmaster Feng and director Zhu also joined in. In particular, Minister Zhu''s choice stunned many people. The Zhu family and the Shen family are by marriage, and the Shen family and the Hai family are by marriage. The intricate relationship between them is absolutely unimaginable. Minister Zhu''s choice also made him bear a lot of pressure, but he did so without hesitation. Sheng Ning is following Su Hai and has just entered the house. Headmaster Feng can''t wait to say: "Comrade Sheng Ning, I have held a meeting with all the teachers and students in the school. No matter how Sheng''an is, she is a student of our school. We will always welcome her and wait for her forever." When Feng Ansheng had a lot of discussions with his classmates about how to rescue him. Now that the situation has become this way, it is impossible to be acquitted. The best result is a sentence of about five years. Therefore, President Feng can only take the second place, and he is here to make a statement on behalf of the National Defense University. "Thank you! Thank you very much Sheng Ning showed a smile, look, the world is not gray. People''s hearts are not all intriguing, there will always be a bright corner. She will also be stronger and will try her best to protect An''an. In the evening, Xu Qigang came to see her and brought bad news. "Mom has already set out from her hometown. Why hasn''t she arrived yet?" Sheng Ning is living in the courtyard these days, Xu Qigang is running back and forth. "I called back to ask, dad said it''s OK, let''s not worry, she should arrive soon." Xu Qigang frowned and always felt that An''an''s attitude was strange to his father-in-law''s. "Xiaoning, don''t you think Ann''s character is different from before?" He said with a frown. "Must have been stimulated?" They were talking when suhai called. "The city council allows you to visit the prison. You two go together." "Good!" Xu Qigang drove all the way to the Municipal Bureau. Zhao Changqi was waiting at the door. Seeing that Xu Qigang immediately saluted the army, he said with shame, "I''m sorry, commander. I''m very sorry." Due to various pressures, Shengning''s visit to prison has not been opened up for a long time, "are you ok? Is the mood still normal? " "You can rest assured that people are OK. Your mood is..." Zhao Changqi hesitated for a moment. Under Xu Qigang''s cold eyes, he immediately said: "the mood is too normal." So normal that he felt abnormal. In recent days, he has investigated a lot of materials about Sheng''an''s personality and childhood experience. Found that she is not a cold type of person, but these days in the detention room, she did not say a word all day. Yes, the interrogation is about ten questions and one answer. Look at people''s attitude How to put it? It seems to be watching idiots, but many police are angry. Growing up so big, I haven''t been seen with the eyes of idiots! Zhao Changqi didn''t believe the report at first. Then he went there in person and found that his subordinates didn''t talk nonsense. He was swept by Sheng an''s eyes, and felt that he had become a pig. Very, very stupid pig. Xu Qigang smelled the speech and put it in his heart. Before entering the detention room, he took Sheng Ning and told him, "you can''t go in together. I''m waiting for you outside. Pay attention to Ann''s manner and come out and tell me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "Good." When he said this, Sheng Ning''s heart was full of ups and downs. When she got inside, she found that there were iron windows all around. Ann was sitting opposite the iron window. She could even show a pale smile when she came in. "Ann Sheng Ning sat down on the opposite side and tried to shed tears. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Ann looked at her disgusted, "wipe the tears quickly, dirty to death." "Oh My sister was so disgusted, the sad mood suddenly disappeared. "How are you? Did they bully you?" "No! Who dares to lynch me with you outside? And I said it all. " "What did you say?" "Say Han Xiaoqiu damn it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This must not be her lovely sister. Sheng Ning remembers Xu Qigang''s words and stares at An''an''s eyes. Found in the sister''s eyes, immediately suspected: "Ann, are you my sister?" "I''m not your sister, who is?" Ann said unhappily. "How could my sister look at me with disgust?" "That''s because you''re stupid." Sheng Ning suddenly stood up, one may appear in his mind. Is Ann reborn? Or was it crossed by someone else? "What are you thinking?" "I just think of things that happened when I was a kid," Ann explained "What''s the matter?" She pressed her step by step, fearing that her sister had been crossed. "Do you remember my memory palace? It collapsed at the age of three. In the alley, when I saw Han Xiaoqiu''s death in peace, I remembered seeing my mother''s death in her eyes when I was a child, so I remembered everything. " "Your mother?" My God? Is there any secret she doesn''t know? "Didn''t mom live well? Don''t talk nonsense "Shen Luhua is my little aunt, not my mother. My mother died when I was three years old." "What about your father?" A little irony flashed on ANN''s face, "this is really dead!" Sheng Ning showed a trace of sympathy, comfort way: "nothing, I have a father." "Your own father died early, or you were killed by your mother. What are you doing to comfort me? I''m much better than you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning''s face is dull. She can finally understand why Zhao Changqi''s life and lovelessness mean when she comes in. "I tell you, don''t try to save me. When my mother comes, I can go out "But..." "You have been punished. Don''t you believe me?" Ann asked. Sheng Ning wry smile, sister suddenly temperament big change, let her how to believe? Forget it. Wait for mom to come! Since Ann didn''t have the sadness and pain she imagined, she was relieved. ****** there is a Sanshui town in the suburb, which was once one of the red revolutionary bases. Beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. After retiring, the real leader of the Shen family did not choose to live in the heavily guarded military compound, but returned here. The name of Sanshui town is that there are three rivers outside the town. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that rivers should be described as streams. The stream is clear and the air is clear. Mr. Shen''s family lived in a two-way courtyard. It used to be the landlord''s house. Later, it became a temporary headquarters. After that, it remained empty until he retired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 The yard is heavily guarded. After all, it is an old man''s merit. At least one guard company protects his safety. In the evening, Mr. Shen would take a cool in the courtyard. Gray hair on the couch, squinting eyes, half a day passed. As people get older, their energy is getting worse and worse. The captain of the guard company stood beside him, saying in detail what had happened recently, and what the three sons of the old man had done. "That girl is a genius. I heard she is an important person for the Ministry of defense." The guard company commander said: "this time, the Su family is fighting to death in the guarantor for their granddaughter." After listening for a long time, the old man didn''t hear a word. Instead, he asked, "I heard that Hai Yunbing has been looking for bao''er?" "Yes "My daughter and my granddaughter are more expensive than anyone else. What moths do they want if they don''t look for people The old man was very dissatisfied. His white long-lived eyebrows shrugged and pulled, and he looked not in good spirits. The commander of the security company did not dare to say in front of the old chief that they had lost hope for a long time, so he said dryly, "the chief of the general staff has not given up. He asked for leave before and went out, but it is a pity that he did not find it." "He''s such a smart person who hasn''t been found. I doubt his IQ." The old man said scornfully. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha... " The guard company commander is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. If Hai Yunbing has IQ problems, they will become idiots. "Where''s the boss? Did he look for it? " The eldest in the master''s mouth refers to his eldest son, Shen Yu''s father. "Yes, speak for yourself. He will not go." "By the way, I heard that my eldest daughter-in-law has not been released yet?" The old man narrowed his eyes as if he were asleep. "Yes "Then give me a message, let her not come out, and stay in it forever!" The captain of the guard company nodded and said, "yes! Old chief, I''m going to deliver the message. " Dong Shuhua is also responsible for what she is today. She only knows that bao''er is the granddaughter of the Hai family, but she forgets that bao''er is also the granddaughter of the Shen family. Moreover, Shen Luhua is the youngest daughter of the old chief executive and the most beloved daughter. After disappearing for so many years, she actually failed to report her feelings. Finally, she dared to trade with Hai Yunbing. Did she take the old chief executive for nothing? As long as the old chief is still alive, he can not be bullied by his daughter and granddaughter. It''s just that Su''s granddaughter is a private daughter. What''s more, they belong to the Shen family. Although the Shen family has begun to go downhill because of Shen Yu, as long as the old chief executive does not die for a day, no one can underestimate it. The captain of the guard company passed a message. He heard the voice at the door. He went out and saw that the soldiers on guard stopped a simple dressed rural woman. I think it''s from a nearby town! I don''t know I can''t get in here. "Let her go. Don''t scare people." The captain of the guard company said casually. "Company commander, she''s going in. '' "what are you doing? This is an important military area. No one can enter at will. " Shen Luhua looked at everything in front of her. Hearing the words of the guard company commander, Shen Luhua replied, "I''m looking for my father. Please inform me that my unfilial daughter Shen Luhua has come back." When she spoke, she lifted her chin haughtily, and looked at the guard company commander with calm but awe inspiring look. "You What do you say your name is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 "Shen Luhua." Three words came out of her mouth, sonorous and powerful, completely different from the plain woman in the village. It''s like a completely different person. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one can believe that Shen Luhua is in front of you. Even if you wear the same clothes, it''s very different. The guard company commander rushed back to the yard in a hurry, "old chief, old chief..." "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " The military doctor was about to help the old man go back to his room and heard the unhappy exclamation, "the old man can''t be frightened." "But someone came out and said she was Shen Luhua." The old man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, "quick, let her in..." He stopped before he finished, because Shen Luhua had come in and stood upright in front of him. Those stubborn eyes, there is the original look. I haven''t seen her for 15 years. My little daughter is so old. The old man suddenly burst into tears and said, "Lu Hua? Is that you, Luhua I''m sorry, father Shen Luhua slowly knelt on the ground, "the unfilial daughter Shen Luhua is back." She kowtowed and looked at her father''s gray hair, and her mood was complicated. Fifteen years have passed in a hurry. If we can''t be paranoid, we can''t refuse. If you are more calm and trust your father, you will not miss 15 years between father and daughter? Fortunately, she came back, or else she would never see each other for the last time in her life. "You Where have you been all these years? Where''s baby? Did you take baby away? Why didn''t you bring her with you? " The old man was trembling. "Good baby." "Why don''t you bring her?" The old man was angry. He had not seen his granddaughter for many years. "Bao''er has been caught. I think it''s going to be sentenced." "Caught? Who gave me the courage? " "I''m not dead yet," he said Shen Luhua wrote lightly: "it should be Hai Yunbing and my elder brother, second brother and them!" "What? No way. They want to die? " The old man was more angry than anyone else. The guard company commander opened his eyes in horror. He thought of what he had just said and whispered, "is bao''er Sheng''an?" "Well!" Shen Luhua nodded, "Sheng''an is bao''er''s name now. After she married with me, she took my husband''s surname." "My God!" The guard company commander''s mouth was so scared that his chin almost fell off. This This If Hai Yunbing knew that he was catching his own daughter, what expression would he have? "Are you married?" "Yes! I didn''t listen to you and marry the son of your comrade in arms. " The old man was very embarrassed, "it''s been so many years since you left home and you''ve given me punishment. Don''t mention it. By the way, why didn''t you bring your son-in-law? " "My son-in-law is an honest farmer, and he can''t get into your eyes." Shen Luhua used to be such a straightforward person at home. Even if he talked to the old man, he never gave face. If I had said this 15 years ago, I would have whipped her. But for so many years, he was ready for his daughter''s death. Now standing in front of himself, even if it is ironic to him, he also feels happy. "Bring it here. I''ll see you." "Have a chance next time." She had long been completely disappointed with the Shen family and had no intention of letting her family meet Sheng Laosan. That honest and considerate man deserves her good protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "How could you run away from home for so many years because of little things?" "It''s not a little thing that I ran away from home. It''s about my sister''s death." It''s quiet and weird in the yard. The guard company commander and the military doctor were afraid to talk, thinking that you came back with a bomb, right? This is the rhythm of not blowing up the dead. "By the way, if you don''t save your granddaughter, the consequences will be more serious." "Help, why not? Help now. " The old man said, "prepare the car, I want to enter the city." "Old chief, you haven''t been back for 15 years." "What? I haven''t been back for 15 years. They think I''m dead? " "No, not..." The guard company commander was scared to wipe sweat. Last year, on the army''s day, the No. 1 chief came in person to ask for help. This time, it is estimated that the whole military area will shake. ****** today is the day of sentencing, and the speed of closing a case is fast enough to break the record. Many people who have been hiding behind have come, from the Su family, the Hai family, and the Shen family. There are National Defense University, police headquarters, 39th division, 129th division, Second Army Usually it''s hard to see big people. People are dazzled. After all, today''s sentence is related to the victory or defeat of his own camp. Of course, it''s the first time to know. Oh! By the way, Qin Shuang also came on behalf of the Qin family. In the corridor, he met Qin Yue, who was walking with headmaster Feng. His younger brother glared at him fiercely. But she had a good laugh. Those who want to seduce their younger brother will be punished today. Of course, she will come to the scene to witness it. The family seats are full of people. Sheng Ning sits in the front. She can see haiyunbing and Haishen father and son as soon as she turns her head. There is also the annoying song Yongjun. I heard that his character is really inferior. I really don''t understand how the Hai family could tolerate him many times. The trial time is ten o''clock in the morning, and people from all walks of life have come before the time. However, just a second before the court session, a uniformed staff member came to the prosecutor general and whispered a few words. The prosecutor showed a look of shock, then quickly lowered his head to clean up the information in front of him and stood up. "The trial was postponed because of insufficient evidence." With a large group of staff quickly left from the dedicated channel. In front of the frying pan, Xu Qigang thought of the reaction between his sister-in-law and his mother-in-law. The sudden change of intuition was related to them. "What''s the matter? Is this? " "I don''t know." "It''s just fantastic news." Some people stopped Zhao Changqi and others and forced them to ask, "what do you mean by insufficient evidence? When did your criminal police do things so rashly? " "How can I know? I''m a grassroots employee. " Seeing Zhao Changqi''s appearance, some people almost couldn''t help laughing. Hai Yunbing stood up, bowed his head and said to the people around him, "go check and see who has such a great ability!" "Yes The confidential secretary left in a hurry. Haishen was relieved when the trial was postponed. Anyway, he didn''t want to see the girl in prison. But from the perspective of the family, he must be calm and not emotional. This time, Haijia can''t lose! If you lose, it''s a real joke. Between family glory and personal emotion, he will not hesitate to choose family glory. They were born in such a family, and since childhood, they have carried much more than ordinary people, far from being free and arbitrary as they imagined. Sometimes, he really envies Meng Ping, but his freedom is bought by Meng fan with his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 If he can find bao''er, he can exchange his life for bao''er''s freedom. "Dad Haishen called out. When Haiyun soldiers looked at him, he said, "who else has this ability in the whole northern military region?" The Sea Cloud soldier frowns, in the mind once again, suddenly stare big eyes. "What''s the matter?" "There are three people who can, including your grandfather." "My grandfather? No way Although the Hai family and Shen family have already drawn a clear line, the relationship between Haishen and Shen is still good. He knew his grandfather''s behavior very well, and even his calmness or coldness learned from his grandfather. "It''s very likely. This is the result of analysis." His analysis is generally correct. Su Hai is also sending people to find out why. It should be said that the scene is in disorder. They are all smart people who want to know what''s going on. They can have such a big weight temporarily. Shen Feihu yelled, "since it''s delayed, it''s all over! What are you waiting for? Qigang, let''s go "Yes, sir." Xu Qigang gets up, Sheng Ning follows him, ready to leave first. Hai Yunbing''s confidential secretary comes back and shakes his head. "Let''s go too!" Su Hai didn''t ask, so he also took people away. Some of the main performers left, and the others would not stop, so all of them went to the door for a moment. When they came, they were scattered, when they left, they were all blocked together, and the original whisper disappeared. Sheng Ning standing in the crowd, just turned his head and saw Qin Shuang, who was observing himself. So, she did not hesitate to do a wipe neck movement. The people around him looked in their eyes, and there was a trace of shock under their eyes. The little princess of the Su family is going to war with the Qin family. Maybe things will become more and more wonderful in the future. Qin Shuang''s face is iron green. She doesn''t pay attention to her. Dare to challenge her so boldly, hum! There is a seed! Xu Qigang did not squint, the corner of his eye saw the little daughter-in-law''s behavior, slightly invisible nodded. "Qin Yue, you see what you have made friends with." Qin Shuang said scornfully. "No, I''m not Qin now." Qin Yue said coldly, and then didn''t forget to give Sheng Ning a thumbs up, "well done!" "You, if you have seed, never go home." "I have no seed." Qin Yue showed a rascal smile. This time, he was completely hurt by the attitude of the Qin family. He had a lot of dissatisfaction with the family, but this time he was forced. Don''t go back! Originally, he only wanted to break away from the Qin family and didn''t want to change his surname. However, Meng Ping came here and found that it was very good to change his surname. Qin Yue took Sheng Ning''s shoulder from the left side and said intimately, "elder sister, my surname is Sheng now." Sheng Ning shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, walking in front of the people do not know what reason to stop, the front automatically give way to a road. Sheng Ning saw haiyunbing and his son standing in front of him, upright and motionless. Sun Ming exclaimed in surprise, "grandfather? You Why are you here? " It turned out to be the old man of the Shen family. Even when Mr. Su and Mr. Hai arrived in front of him, he had to shout out the old chief. "Hello, old chief!" "Hello, old chief!" Everyone revered and cautiously saluted Mr. Shen. However, Shen Feihu stares at the man behind him and takes a long time to react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Luhua, it''s you?" "Shen Luhua?" The people who have disappeared for 15 years, the people who are in the madness of Haijia have appeared so unexpectedly. Hai Yunbing was so excited that he could not hold his fist tightly. Haishen said excitedly, "Dad, it''s my little aunt who took bao''er, right? So she''s back, isn''t bao''er back? " Haiyunbing didn''t speak, but Haishen was not tired of asking: "yes? Yeah? It must be. Where''s baby "Mom?" I thought I was wrong and rubbed my eyes. But after rubbing his eyes, he still clearly saw Shen Luhua standing behind him, helping him push the wheelchair. He is wearing a lotus root color modified cheongsam, and looks like two people at home. Sheng Ning stood in the same place, afraid to go forward. But as she called out "Mom," everyone at the scene looked at her in shock. Including Hai Yun Bing and Hai Shen. Su Hai and Xu Qigang stood side by side, almost blinded. "So, Ning Ning''s stepmother is Shen Luhua?" "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded. Su Hai almost wanted to dig his eyes. "I''ve been to their house, but I don''t know that Shen Luhua is behind Ning Ning Ning. I can''t tell you what I''ve been to Ningning''s house. Do you understand me?" "Yes." "Well!" Or nephew son-in-law is more obedient and sensible, will not add trouble to himself. Shen Luhua waved to Shengning, "Ning Ning, come here." Sheng Ning pointed to himself and looked at Mr. Shen. He didn''t want to move forward. "Master, you scared my daughter." Shen Luhua said with dissatisfaction. Master Shen immediately showed a flattering smile, "Ning Ning, right? Come to my grandfather "Wait..." Su Hai immediately jumped out, "old chief, you can''t rob people with my old man. I can''t. If my old man knows, he may have a heart attack." "He dares!" The old man Shen glared at him, and Su Hai immediately counselled him. Sheng Ning walked to Shen Luhua and still felt that he didn''t turn the corner. "Mom, what''s going on?" "Go back to explain to you, we will take Ann away first!" Mention an an, Sheng Ning that also scruples to other, smile to nod. "Good!" At this time, Hai Yun Bing couldn''t help but come forward anxiously, "Luhua!" Shen Luhua nodded to him. "Baby..." Hai Yunbing suddenly couldn''t say anything. He was so smart that he could guess their purpose at the moment when Shen Luhua and Mr. Shen appeared. He actually guessed it in the first place. But this conjecture made him so miserable that he could not live like death. Once again, I felt the pain of his wife leaving him, even more, more His most precious daughter, he promised his wife to love her all her life, but she lost her. And then And that''s what it looks like. Hai Yunbing couldn''t help wetting his eyes. He pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word. Fate is so cruel to him. Haishen''s eyes were red when he saw his father''s appearance, because he also guessed it! Just when the atmosphere was a little stagnant, the captain of Shen''s security company came and nodded to the old man. "Let''s go!" Shen Luhua signals Sheng Ning to follow, and then pushes the old man out. Others stay in place, watching the old man get on the car and leave before they dare to make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "How many years has the old chief not appeared?" "My God! I have a chance to see the old chief in my life. " "It''s going to be a big deal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are talking about it. People who have guessed the inside story can''t help but look at Hai Yunbing and Shen Ming. Qin Shuang is at a loss. Of course, she knows the name of senior leader Shen and is afraid of it. But what is the situation now? What happened that she didn''t know? "What''s going on?" She asked, seizing the people she knew. "Oh! Don''t you understand it up to now "What do you mean? I''m confused by you. " "Sheng''an people were all taken away, and old chief Shen came to take them away in person. What does that mean? It means that she is the granddaughter of senior commander Shen, the daughter the chief of general staff has been looking for This sentence is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which makes people dizzy. Even if someone had guessed it before, he couldn''t believe it in his heart, and even doubted that his judgment was wrong. Sheng Ning passively followed Shen Luhua on the car, a very spacious RV. She was surprised in her heart. Did you have a RV since the 1980s? Can''t she be mistaken? Three people sat in the back, Shen Luhua patted her hand and comforted her, "I''d rather be sorry. I''ve been hiding from you for so many years." "So you are Shen Yu''s aunt?" Please be sorry, Shen family, she has really contacted only Shen Yu, a scum, the rest has not been touched. No, there is also Dong Shuhua. "Well!" Shen Luhua nodded, "that''s all in the past. If it wasn''t for An''an, I wouldn''t have come back." Mr. Shen is in the car! Hearing his daughter''s words, the angry beard all cocked up. Sheng Ning touched her quietly and motioned her not to say it. "It''s OK. I''m a runaway and I''m afraid that my family will get angry? What''s more, it''s not my home. My home is in Shixi township. " Sheng Ning can hear that every word Shen Luhua says comes from the heart. She tightly clenched her hand and said, "Mom, Ann and I will be filial to you for life." "Good Your father and I are waiting for your filial piety Mr. Shen looks at the interaction between Sheng Ning and his daughter quietly, and his heart is full of flavors. Although the simple interaction between her stepdaughter and poor can be seen. It seems that in the countryside, she is also very good. "And Ann? Are we going to leave like this? " Sheng Ning thought of An''an, but he still didn''t give up. Just at the court, she knew Ann was in it. I thought I could see it during the trial, but I didn''t expect such a change. The driver, who was dedicated to driving, took a silent look at the co pilot''s position. Sheng Ning noticed his small expression, stretched out his head to look at the past, just with the dark eyes of An''an. She was startled and then surprised. "Ann? You Are you really released? " "Yes "Then why didn''t you just speak?" She was worried for a long time. "I''m glad to see you talking to my aunt! So I can''t bear to disturb. " "Auntie?" "Auntie?" Sheng Ning and Shen Luhua ask the same question and look at An''an in surprise. "Do you remember?" Shen Luhua sighed and asked, "about everything?" In fact, the reason why she decided to take An''an to leave at that time still had a key problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 It''s that Ann''s mind has gone wrong, and people who are not familiar with it may not see it. But familiar people only need a glance to know the difference. Before the age of three, An''an is precocious, intelligent, and has a kind of cool and arrogant power, which nobody sees. Obviously, it''s soft. It''s just a little person. It''s less than knee high. But every time I look at people, it''s that condescending attitude. She was afraid that such An''an would be despised and bullied And Baoer was born with extraordinary talent. The old man himself said that the future of the Shen family all depends on bao''er, and his own grandson is only able to help bao''er. So virtually, bao''er has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Dong Shuhua and some people with ulterior motives. If you want to get rid of it, you will be quick. At that time, her brain was so stupid that she couldn''t cope with it. Once the elder sister died, she could only choose the most stupid way, that is to take bao''er away from the land of right and wrong. When Shen Luhua thinks of the past, she is flustered. An an leaned against the co pilot, holding her chest in her hands. In her dark eyes, she seemed to be hiding countless mysteries that could not be explored. When she heard Shen Luhua''s words, she laughed softly. "Yes! I remember it all. I remember it all when I was one year old "Well Do you blame me? Blame me for taking you away? " After all, she gave up fame and wealth, and other people might hate her. "How?" Ann raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you think I like Hai family or Shen family?" "I don''t like it!" "Yes! Why should I grow up in such a family if I don''t like it? " "Han Xiaoqiu is dead, Dong Shuhua, I want to let her die. Must die Sheng Ning thought that Mr. Shen would not agree. After all, it was his daughter-in-law. How could he agree? But she didn''t expect that Mr. Shen didn''t even hesitate and agreed immediately. "Well, listen to you." Ann nodded with satisfaction, "you are smart enough and cruel enough! No wonder haibaichuan couldn''t compare with you at that time, and the position was lower than you. " Old man Shen laughed conceited, "that''s of course. If you asked for this from your father, he would certainly reply to you and say that this is a way for him from your aunt." "Yes, he will." "I will not." Mr. Shen has long been dissatisfied with Dong Shuhua. This woman''s self righteousness almost makes the Shen family suffer from disaster. His once most proud grandson was completely destroyed. "Come home with me, baby! In the future, the inheritance of our Shen family will depend on you. " Bao''er was different from others since she was born. Father Shen understood that this granddaughter must have achieved more than everyone else. Now Shen Yu can''t do it. Bao''er is his biggest expectation. "No!" Ann knocked on the glass? The wolf pack, go to the wolf pack. " "Go home! You have to come home with me. " The old man was discontented, "I saved you, so you repay me?" "What do you want in return? Do you want me to treat you like Hai Yunbing? " An asked coldly. When she saw it with her eyes, even father Shen, who had been through 60 years of ups and downs, was terrified. The pilot hesitated whether to go to the Shen family or to the wolves. Ann glanced over and asked sharply, "what are you doing? Can you drive? It won''t go down. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Listen to her, listen to her." Mr. Shen had to compromise. The pilot immediately turned to the direction of the wolves. Sheng Ning observes An''an''s attitude, tone of speech and eyes. The living Yama is right. She has changed. It should have changed since Han Xiaoqiu died. It''s a pity that I''m so stupid that I didn''t find out. "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Ann looked back. "Who dares to say you''re stupid? Don''t they mean I''m stupid when they say you''re stupid "Ha ha You are a genius. Who dares to say you are stupid. " Sheng Ning is a little angry, the smelly girl has not told her. She was afraid that she could not eat well or sleep well. She lay down on the pillow and shed tears every night. "Sister, are you angry?" When Ann spoke to her, she had a bit of the past in her eyes. It''s no longer as dark and mysterious as it was just now, with no mood swings. "What do you say?" "I said Of course you are not angry. How can you be angry with me? " "Well! I lost to you. " She really can''t bear to be angry with An''an. No matter what she becomes, as long as she is her sister, she will not be crossed. What about the others? If Ann can protect herself better, she will be more happy. "Elder sister, I''m starving to death. I''ll go back and make some delicious food. By the way, my sister-in-law is good at everything except cooking. I''ve been stupid for so many years that I''ve been eating worse than pigs Shen Luhua listens to her complaints and calls her aunt never to call her mother again. On the contrary, he was not angry at all, and he was happy with his smile. Ann is very similar to when she was a child. The three-year-old baby looks at people with age. It is said that the aura of the whole family of Hai family has been inherited from bao''er. The talent of Hai Yunbing has been infinitely amplified and passed on to bao''er. It can be imagined that no matter what the purpose is, bao''er can''t give up the Hai family. Thinking of this, Shen Luhua is unavoidably worried. She was going to save An''an and go back. It seems that she will stay for a while. The car arrived at the front door of the wolf group. From a distance, I saw Xu Qigang standing at the door waiting. This man is silent and introverted, but he is smarter than anyone else, and his brain is faster than anyone else. "Elder sister, you are so stupid. If you look for such a clever brother-in-law, you will surely be eaten to death." An an said sympathetically. "You Wait a minute. Don''t make such a big difference, or we can''t bear it. " "This is the real me! In the past, I had a brain problem and I lacked a string. " "Nonsense." Sheng Ning has a calm face. "You used to be smart and cute, clever, sensible and capable It''s good anyway. " An is about to open the door to get out of the car, heard her words can not help laughing, see Sheng Ning''s words are very to her appetite. "I''ve known for a long time that you speak well of me and praise me when I''m away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, isn''t it because she wants to be modest and low-key? Three people get out of the car, Shen is not happy to sit in the car. When the captain of the guard company was about to ask the old man whether to go down, An''an already said, "you go back! If we don''t have much food in our family, we won''t keep you. " As soon as he finished, he slammed the door. "Drive!" Shen ordered. "Yes The driver turned around and left. The guard company commander had been sitting on the last side without saying a word. Now that there is no one on the bus, he is very surprised by bao''er''s attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Just now he looked at bao''er unintentionally, and it seemed that even the deepest secret in his heart was seen. The whole body was in a cold sweat. "Go ahead and deal with Dong Shuhua." "Old chief, really Really "She had the ability to kill my daughter and my granddaughter. Why should I keep her?" The old man said with no expression: "besides, I have promised my son. Do you think I promise it casually?" He believed that Baoer''s girl, if she didn''t agree, she would do it. "Yes "This girl is more and more difficult. If she is really a lovely granddaughter, she is a freak." The old man sighed, but his tone was clearly happy. The commander of the security company has not seen the old chief so happy for many years. "Old chief, are we going back to Sanshui town or Shen family?" "Go home! I''d like to see what kind of home has been ruined. " "Yes It can be imagined that with the return of Mr. Shen, the Shen family will face the biggest cleaning up. At the beginning, Shen Yu had such a big thing. The Shen family was almost dragged into the abyss. The old man Shen didn''t come back, let alone appeared in person. Today, however, he came in person. What a shock the news would cause. ******* the courtyard of the military area command Master Hai is a little lonely recently. He usually accompanies himself to play chess and chat, and occasionally recalls his blood. Now the two people break up. After the last quarrel, they said to each other that they would not communicate with each other. He estimated that the old Su had to be angry for a long time at least, during which time he could only talk to Lao Chen. About old Su is also this plan, this can be bitter old man Chen, sandwiched between the two people in a dilemma. Originally thought it was a sweet cake, but now I find it is roujiamo. There''s no way to do it. A new regulation has been made, one-three-five-year-old su. 246 laohai, rest on Sunday. Today, it''s the turn of the old Su family. Mr. Hai cleaned up the vegetable garden by himself in the yard. He moved his muscles and bones. His aunt was scared to death. "Don''t be busy, old man. You are so old." "It''s OK!" Ji Lijun came in from the outside yard and saw the sea man. His eyes were moist. "Old chief!" "What''s the matter?" Old man Hai put down his shovel and came out of the garden. "What expression are you looking at? What''s the matter? What happened to the cell phone trial? Or let old Sue win? " While washing his hands, the old man guessed. After washing his hands, Ji Lijun still looked very strange. He could not help comforting him and said, "it''s OK. If you lose, you lose! I can still afford to lose this face. Besides, Ann is a good boy, and I can''t bear it. " "Old chief..." Ji Lijun''s voice choked. After a long time, he said, "no, it''s bao''er who has found it." "What are you talking about? Say it again The old man suddenly widened his eyes, and his turbid old eyes suddenly brightened, as if he were a teenager. "Baby found it." Ji Lijun lowered his head and felt for the first time that fate was too cruel for the whole Haijia family. The old man is old. How can he bear it. "What about people? Where is it? Why didn''t you bring it to me? Who found it? I must thank him very much The old man was happy to fly, dancing like a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Old chief, please sit down first. The chief of staff is on his way back. He will explain to you later." Ji Lijun didn''t dare to say that the staff didn''t come back. "Can''t you say it now? I want to know now. " The master has been waiting for 15 years. He has been waiting for bao''er to come back. Keep urging Ji Lijun, just when Ji Lijun can''t help but prepare to say, haiyunbing father and son come back. Along with the haishuangjie which has been in the army these days, they all come back together. The three of them are frustrated. Haishen''s eyes turn red as if they have cried. Although Hai Yunbing''s appearance has not changed much from usual, the master just feels the pain in his son''s heart. "What''s the matter?" Hai Yunbing crouched down in front of the old man and said with difficulty, "today''s trial, Shen Luhua has come back, and he has come with old chief Shen." "Who wants to hear that? I just want to know, baby? Didn''t Lijun say bao''er has been found? Why didn''t you bring baby back? " The old man got angry. "If you don''t want to go to bao''er, I''ll go by myself." "Dad, calm down and listen to me first." "Good! I''ll listen to you. Tell me "The child named Sheng''an is bao''er. After Shen Luhua married bao''er, she asked bao''er to follow her husband''s surname." "What? You You You''re saying it again Hai Yunbing can still say that, but simply nodded, "the man has been taken away by old chief Shen, I need to find a way to meet." "This How could this happen? How could this happen? Why is that so? " The old man of the sea almost collapsed. "What evil did I do in the sea? Why should I be punished like this?" "Grandfather..." The old man was so black that he couldn''t stand to faint. Hai Yunbing looks at everything in front of him in pain and thinks of what Sheng Ning said when he came to find himself. He did regret, never before, never forgotten. At home, Mr. Su and Mr. Chen are groaning together. The two old people are listless. Because today''s trial is over, Ann is going to suffer. So clever girl, how willing it! What is this kind of disaster that Han Jing really suffers? If it had been put in their house, it would have been banished. "Yes Mr. Chen suddenly made a noise. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say "How is Su Yun? Take care of your daughter, so as not to make trouble. " "I''ve driven her out of the house. What else does she want?" Father Su was not angry and said: "her head is not appropriate. She has retired. If she has nothing to do, she will plant flowers at home and taste tea. What moths do you want?" Mr. Chen really wants to keep a little bit of Virtue under his mouth, but he can''t help it. "Su Yun and Han Xiaoqiu didn''t want to go up and down at that time. Anyway, you should let commander Meng pay attention to it. I heard that commander Meng''s busy family seldom came back. Meng Ping had already moved out." Just leave Su Yun at home alone. Can she do it? "I''ll let people pay attention to it some other time." When he thought about it, he was in a cold sweat. They were silent for a while, and finally they started talking again. "Do you say the trial is over?" "Guess not? A water fight is the most time-consuming, at least one day. " Sometimes it''s like this. If you know what the result is, you have to fight for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Hum! I have suffered a great loss this time Mr. Su was very uncomfortable. The Su family lost miserably this time. They are talking! Su Hai came back with Su Huai''an. They talked and laughed and seemed in a good mood. The old man was in a bad mood and threw out a teacup. Fortunately, Su Hai was quick to respond. He dropped his head, wiped his scalp and flew over. He fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. "Are you gloating? I asked you if you were gloating "Yes Su Hai nodded, "of course I''m going to gloat." How can he not gloat when he sees the Hai family, Shen family and Qin family suffer? What''s more, Hai Yunbing''s expression, he was so cruel that he had to sympathize with him. My own daughter, who has been looking for her own daughter for 15 years. He almost sent him to prison. It''s not good! Think about it is the pain of tearing heart and lung! Fortunately, Hai Yunbing''s mental quality is strong enough. It''s strange that ordinary people don''t vomit blood. "Asshole, you son of a bitch, I will not kill you today, I will kill you." The old man took a crutch and smashed it. Su Hai immediately hid behind Su Huai''an and pushed his nephew to the front. "You come out for me. If you have the ability, don''t hide behind Huai''an." "Dad, why are you hitting me?" "I''d rather not be happy. ANN is going to jail. You''re going to gloat at at me. Shouldn''t I beat you?" Su Hai was stunned for a moment and called out wrongly, "the old man didn''t have it! Don''t you know? " "What do you know?" Su Hai patted his head and forgot such an important thing. The old man usually has his own news channels, and many things are even known earlier than them. Unexpectedly, no one told him this time. When the whole northern military region knew about it, they kept the old man in the dark! "Grandfather, calm down, calm down, sit down and listen to us." Su Huai''an quickly pacified him and sat him down. Then he said, "An''an is all right and has been released directly." "Let it go? You''re not kidding? Even if we win, we can''t be released directly. " "It''s the old head of the Shen family who has come in person. Who dares not to let go?" "Who are you talking about? Is that my old chief? Is it really that my old chief is back? " Now even Mr. Chen can''t sit still. When he was just a soldier, he was a security guard for chief Shen. He has been there for more than 50 years. He had not seen the old chief in fifteen years. At the thought of this, Mr. Chen was in tears. "Yes! It was old chief Shen who came to take the people away. So there''s no trial at all, and we''re going to end each other. " Su Hai thought it was funny. Today''s everything has become a farce, and these people who participate in the farce are just a pawn in the farce, or a clown. "You explain things clearly." Now, master Su calmed down. "Huai''an," you said "Good!" Su Huaian motioned for everyone to sit down and then said in his calm and infectious tone: "things are really unexpected. We didn''t expect An''an to be bao''er!" To be honest, he still feels incredible. The granddaughter that grandfather Hai has been looking for is actually in front of his eyes, which is ignored by all of them. As a good friend, Su Huaian sympathizes with Haishen. Fortunately, when I recognized Ning Ning, I didn''t have these twists and turns. Fortunately, my grandfather had a good eye for pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "I remember!" Su patted his thigh, "is the sister-in-law of haiyunbing called Shen Luhua? Ning Ning''s mother is also called Shen Luhua. " "Yes Speaking of this, Su Hai felt that he had no face. When he went to Shengning home, he didn''t know. He knew Shen Luhua. When Shen Xinwen got married and married into the Hai family, Shen Luhua took him to play with him. At that time, he was the youngest of his generation, and no one was willing to play with him. Big brother said that it was because he was too mean and often calculated others. But he thought it was because he was too young. Generally speaking, older children are not willing to play with children. "Master, you have lived in Ningning for such a long time. Why didn''t you recognize Shen Luhua? Even if no one comes out, you know the same name? " Su''s eyes glared and explained, "I know that? I haven''t seen Shen Luhua again. She grew up with the old man. Although I came to our courtyard several times later, I haven''t retired yet! It''s not at home. " "Is the name always the same? Don''t you think much about haiyunbing looking for people every day? " The old man thought about it carefully and shook his head, "it''s really not. It''s mainly because the villagers say that Ning Ning''s mother''s husband died and brought An''an to remarry. But Shen Luhua was still unmarried when she left home "Lost Jingzhou carelessly! We were all mixed up by a Shen Luhua "I don''t want to talk about it. I think Lao Hai must feel bad when he knows it." Mr. Su could feel this kind of pain best and told him, "you can''t make fun of Lao Hai, do you hear me? It''s not a small matter. You can''t make fun of it. " " I see, old man. " "We will not." Even if they don''t say anything, the Hai family is miserable enough. Mr. Chen is still thinking about meeting his boss! Not interested in other things, he urged, "since the old chief is back, when shall we meet him?" "Don''t worry. The old chief''s daughter and his granddaughter are back. In addition, there must be a lot of contradictions when Shen Luhua left. The old chief executive''s return this time is not only to rescue his granddaughter, but also to deal with many problems. " "OK, I listen to you. I don''t know how the old chief executive is, and whether he has appetite for food." Mr. Chen''s heart was full of anxiety. He was worried about this one and worried about that one moment. He wanted to fly to the Shen family now. When he was a new recruit, he followed the old chief and was promoted step by step. His ability to March and fight was all cultivated by the old commander. Without him, he could not have been himself. Therefore, the feelings between Mr. Chen and Mr. Shen can''t be compared. "Suning, it''s delicious. Why don''t we invite the old chief to have a meal and let Ning Ning help with his work "It''s better for you to listen to your words than to listen to me." Mr. Su is a little jealous. Su Hai listened on the edge and said casually, "the old man is afraid that your granddaughter will also be robbed. The old head of the court just said that Ning Ning is his granddaughter." "Nonsense!" Su Laozi rubbed to stand up for a while, that action even if is small young all cannot compare with. Su Hai likes to see his old man get angry, especially energetic, and they are all teenagers. Even if every time the old man was angry, he was beaten by himself, but he was still willing to provoke him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "It''s unreasonable. Even the old chief can''t rob me. I can''t swallow it." The old man was so angry that he wanted to roll up his sleeves and look for a crutch, but he couldn''t stop him. "I have to ask him for a theory about it." Just talking! When I looked up, I saw the old man of the sea was helped in by the deep sea. There was a lot of silence in the living room. Everyone looked at the past, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "Lao Hai, have you eaten yet?" "There is no mood to eat." Old man Hai sighed and sat down in his favorite position, "old Su! I''m here to apologize and express my gratitude " " this What do you mean by that? It''s about gratitude. " "No! It''s our Hai family''s fault. It''s my blindness. I don''t deserve to be human. I''m not even as good as you. At least you can recognize Ning Ning Ning when you see her, but Bao Er is calling my grandfather in front of my eyes, but I don''t recognize it. " Old man Hai insisted that he just passed out in a fit of anger. The military doctor told him to stay in bed after he woke up, but he could rest there. Haijia made such a big mistake that he couldn''t sleep for a minute. Yunbing went out and didn''t know where he went. The first thing he thought of was to apologize to his old comrades in arms. "Why am I so useless and so failed? We think we are smart. We don''t even recognize bao''er. I''m damned. I really am. " The deep sea looks dejected on the edge, and my grandfather is so sad that he doesn''t give a word. Obviously, the old man said his own voice. He had met Sheng an, and he liked her very much. How could he not have thought that this might be his sister? "Come on, it''s not your fault. A lot of people are old, how can they say something like a child Mr. Su advised unhappily. "It''s me who is soft hearted to people who shouldn''t be soft hearted, but I''m so cruel to bao''er." The sea old man said, eyes slowly moist, covered with age spots of the hand, because of the age, keep shaking, even the cup is not stable. , "forget it!" Mr. Su patted his hand and comforted him, "I just heard about this. Who could have thought of such a coincidence in the world. I''ve seen Ning Ning''s mother with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect that. " Mr. Su and he joined the army together and started from the underground party together for so many years. Usually quarrel, angry, that is all for fun. Even this time, the two families will not separate their former comrades in arms. Now looking at his old comrades in arms, he felt very sad. "Don''t feel bad. I''ll help you with this. Ann won''t blame you for being so clever." "Even if she doesn''t blame me, I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart." "Old sea." Suddenly, master Su said solemnly, "you have to go over the road in your heart. If you can''t pass your age, you won''t be able to live well. Do you have the heart to die as soon as baby comes back? " "I I... " "If you die, who will support bao''er in the future?" "Baoer has an old chief." In contrast, he is a real jerk. "Er Cough Can that be the same? You are too narrow-minded. Who is too powerful to be too much? I wish I could live to be 120 now, so that I can protect Ning Ning for decades Su''s words awakened the old man of the sea, and his gray eyes slowly became bright again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 "Second girl, there''s a phone call from home." In the house of Qin family, Qin Shuang came down from the upstairs with a gloomy face. The private secretary accompanying her lowered her head when she saw her iron face. "Who called?" "Your father, and your sister." Qin Shuang didn''t want to answer the phone, but she couldn''t refuse. "My father''s first." She went over and the secretary handed her the red plane in front of her. "Dad..." "Qin Shuang, you have a look at what you have done. Did you inform me before you did this?" "Dad, mom knows about it." Qin Shuang is unable to mobilize the forces of the Qin family, but her mother can. For the sake of her son''s good, Qin''s mother would not look at her only son, the only heir of the family, to marry a village girl from the countryside. "You''re a fool. Come back with me at once." Qin Zhixuan was furious. If Su Jiang hadn''t mentioned the schadenfreude in the meeting today, he didn''t know that such a thing had happened. "Dad, I didn''t expect that. If I had known it, I would never have done it." Qin Shuang regretted that she wanted to be killed. Compared with regret, she was more angry that she had been hit in the face. Damn it! This time, Qin Shuang was disgraced. When she returned to the southern military region, she would have to die of jokes. "You don''t realize what your real mistake is until now." Qin Zhixuan was very angry. How could he have such a stupid daughter? No Qin Shuang is not stupid. He is too conceited. Too don''t look at others in the eyes, will only lead to arrogance. There are so many examples of people who have no idea of repentance. "Dad, I don''t think I did anything wrong in that situation. Even Hai Yunbing is so smart, isn''t it? What am I to be compared to the fact that he nearly killed his own daughter? " Fortunately, the Hai family and the Shen family are at the bottom of the list. Her folly is a little better. "Hai Yunbing is stupid, but you are not stupid? You''ve forced my only son off the family. Does that make my face shine? " "Dad, Xiao Yue is just impulsive. He will never really sever the relationship with his family." The Qin family is so powerful that no one can give up. "You are stupid Qin Zhixuan was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything anymore, "and you don''t know your brother very well. Xiaoyue can say and do it since he was young. He had been dissatisfied with the family, and this was an opportunity for him. Watch it! We have a lot of humiliation behind the Qin family! " Qin Zhixuan finished and hung up the phone. Qin Shuang listened to the beep on the phone and thought that if her brother would never go home again, her mother would not forgive her. It''s over! Qin Shuang instantly felt cold, her father''s words of disappointment, let her taste the unprecedented blow. The mother treats the younger brother as the lifeblood, if the younger brother does not go home. The consequences were unimaginable. The phone on the desk starts to ring again. Qin Shuang answers the voice of elder sister Qin Xue. Qin family so many sisters, the most calm, most capable of doing things, the most calm is Qin Xue. Qin Shuang is not satisfied with anyone, so she takes her elder sister. Even the rebellious brother is willing to listen to the elder sister. "Elder sister, did I really make a mistake?" "Well!" Qin Xue said quietly on the phone: "Xiaoshuang, this is not your style of doing things, why do you play so abnormal?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "I..." "Can you tell me the real reason?" "I just don''t like the Sheng family." Qin Shuang said: "who wants Sheng''an to be Sheng Ning''s sister? I just don''t like her. The elder sister has taken the living Yama, and the younger sister is going to take our younger brother. Are they all bandits? Why should the best of everything be given to the sisters? " "Xiaoshuang, how can you be so cynical?" Qin Xue''s tone slightly fluctuated, but she was still patient and persuasive: "Xiaoyue is our younger brother, even if you are distressed brother, you can''t be too paranoid." "No, I''m not because of my brother, I''m because of you." "Because of me what?" Qin Xue asked. "Elder sister, you and the living Yama are fighting side by side in the battlefield. Don''t tell me that you are indifferent to her? If you don''t like this man, why did you refuse all the blind dates arranged by the family? " Qin Shuang''s words, like a nail after nail, all of a sudden set to the deepest heart of Qin Xue. "Elder sister, you are the best young lady in our Qin family. He is the well-known director of the Intelligence Department of the southern military region. Where is the rank of Lieutenant Colonel worse than Sheng Ning? It''s insulting for a dancer to compare her to you Qin Shuang is indignant. She is unwilling to say anything. She likes to bury everything in her heart, but she doesn''t like it. Since you have been wronged, you have to say it. Why do you have to look at others and cry secretly in the quilt? It''s not her way of doing things. "Living Yama, he has the right to pursue happiness, he chose the woman he likes, I will only bless him." "You are blessing him, then why do you know he got drunk when he got married?" Qin Shuang said, tears fell silent. Qin Xue is the eldest in the family. She has been shouldering all the responsibilities and pressures of Qin family since she was young. She is also engaged in intelligence, and emotional control is the top priority. Usually, except for work, it''s like a puppet. Later, when the southern Xinjiang war broke out, she met the living Yama on the battlefield. Then the man became the only spiritual sustenance of her puppet life. She thought that relying on this sustenance could satisfy her and make her feel happy in her old age. However, she overestimates her self-control ability. Once love takes root and sprouts, it will be like the weeds in summer, and the crazy growth will submerge her happiness road. But everything was late. The living Yama got married. I heard that his sister-in-law was very beautiful and they were very fond of each other. So, Qin Xue painfully cut off the boundless weeds. She doesn''t care, even if it''s bloody. Because she was reluctant to disturb the happiness of the living Yama, she knew him as well as herself. They are the same type of people, this life can be emotional, to meet the people they like is not easy. They will never compromise for those who do not love. Once you choose to marry, it must be love. How could she have the heart to disturb his deep love? There was silence for a long time on the phone. Qin Xue''s breath was not even heard. Qin Shuang is stunned for a moment. She has a little regret in her heart. She should not talk about elder sister''s affairs on impulse. From childhood to adulthood, no one is allowed to say anything about her. Neither parents can. "Come back! I''ve arranged the car for you, and now I''ll pack up and set out. " Qin Xue spoke calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "What about my brother? Dad said my brother was serious this time "Seriously, of course. My brother never jokes." It''s just that a lot of people are cheated by his sloppy appearance. "Then I can''t go back. I''ll go to my brother and apologize to him." "It''s up to you not to come back!" Qin Xue''s voice suddenly severe a few minutes, "come back immediately, one day later, you know what the consequences are." With that, hang up. Qin Shuang looks ferocious looking back, in the heart ten thousand don''t want to go back, but elder sister''s words she dare not listen. "Two girls, let''s go! The luggage and tickets are ready "Good!" Qin Shuang nodded dejectedly and suddenly asked, "I''m gone. Is there anyone else in Qin''s family?" "I don''t know. The lieutenant general said that she would take care of the matter and let none of us interfere." "Good!" Qin Shuang was relieved to hear that the elder sister handled it personally. There is nothing that can''t be done. ***** Qin Yue, who has been divorced from his family, is smoking under the basketball stand in the square with constipation. A lot of cigarette butts have been thrown under his feet, but he is still smoking one after another. Xu Qigang walked to him and sat down. Qin Yue handed over one of them, holding a lighter to help him light it. "I quit!" "You can quit all this? How cruel! You would rather not eat than smoke in the battlefield Qin Yue self mockery a smile, "now such a good cigarette for you to light, you can quit." "Your sister-in-law says smoking is bad for future babies." "My sister is pregnant?" Qin Yue can still remember his surname is Sheng now! No, since he has changed his family name, Sheng Ning is not as old as him! Should we call him brother? "Not yet, but I''m trying." Qin Yue threw half of his cigarette on the ground and put it out with his feet. He said unhappily, "you are banging in front of me, aren''t you? Look at my disappointment in love, you gloat, right? Do you have such an ungrateful brother? " A smile flashed across Xu Qigang''s eyes. "If I were An''an before, I would not agree with you to be with her. Now I support you. " Now ANN, he doesn''t think ten hooligans are her opponents. As long as his sister-in-law did not suffer losses, he naturally agreed with both hands. "I don''t know it''s not my favorite girl anymore." Qin Yue distressed with his chin, think of an from the detention room after the appearance, his heart on a burst of depression. I feel that my favorite girl seems to be gone. Although she still has the same face, it makes him feel like a different person. No one can understand his complicated mood. "you haven''t talked to her, how can you know that it''s not the one you like?" "Eyes, wrong eyes." Qin Yue scratched his hair impatiently and took a look upstairs. "It''s really changed a lot." Xu Qigang has to admit that. People''s brain is really wonderful, one year old memories can be clearly remembered, the recovery of childhood memory is actually a big change in character. When Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying came in carrying things, they saw Xu Qigang and Qin Yue sitting side by side under the basketball stand in camouflage clothes. "So handsome." Feng Xiaoli pushed her eyes on her face. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone wear such a beautiful camouflage suit." Chen Huaying looks at her in disgust, saying that the elder sister has completely refreshed her world outlook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Yingzi, I must apply to be assigned to the warwolf regiment after graduation." "Do you think the wolf pack is so easy to enter? The elder students of all previous years have been trying to break the head. " "No, my father is the headmaster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Would you mind not speaking so openly about the back door? "No, I can''t let my dad know. He wants me to go to the Ministry of defense. If he does, he won''t agree." Feng Xiaoli thought as she walked. They happened to be climbing the stairs. One of them didn''t notice. She stepped on it empty and rolled down the stairs with Chen Huaying. "Help..." She''s just a weak student. Physical training in military academies is always at the end. If she falls to the end like this, she will die. Suddenly, Tianxuan stopped. Feng Xiaoli''s eyes on her face did not know where she fell, but Even without glasses, she could see clearly that her eyes were close to each other. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch her skin. Her skin was smooth and elastic. She pinched it again and saw someone''s red face. "Dying? Feng Xiaoli, are you trying to crush me Chen Huaying''s angry voice rang from under her. Feng Xiaoli suddenly wakes up, and then sees Renault''s angry look. It turned out that Renault stopped the two at the critical moment, and Chen Huaying was pressed under himself. In fact, it''s not a coincidence there! Chen Huaying knew that she was a weak chicken, so she took the initiative to protect her. "Er, er Sorry... " Did she just tease brother Bing? Renault let go of his anger and the two girls rolled down like balls. "Ah, ah Murder "Help Eh... " Chen Huaying was first knocked down, and then was blinded by Feng Xiaoli. Renault clapped his hands and walked away with a cold face. Qin Yue and Xu Qigang looked at everything under the basketball stand, and they were made to laugh and cry by Renault''s performance. "Renault deserves to be single all his life." Qin Yue touched Xu Qigang with his elbow. "He was adopted by you as a son. How can you teach such a wooden pier?" Renault didn''t think Xu Qigang was wrong? He would let go. At home upstairs, my mother and I are busy cooking. Sheng Ning spoon, Shen Luhua cuts vegetables, An''an is responsible for washing dishes. Hearing the cry outside, three people look at each other, and then Sheng Ning shrugs helplessly. "I''ll go and have a look." Ann put down the leek in her hand, wiped her hand and went out. As soon as I saw the two people who had not been able to get up, they gloated and said, "are you here to be funny?" "No!" "Then you two must have come to help us clean the stairs." Feng Xiaoli looked at An''an with a sad face. "An''an, how can you say that? How can you hurt our pure friendship so much?" She had just been let go by her brother soldier, and she was already very sad. Ann actually hit her. Chen Hua Ying is also a face of panic, pointing to Ann, tongue tied, half a day speechless. "You You Take the wrong medicine? Or fake? "This mouth is more poisonous than her. "If it''s fake, come in! Don''t stand in front of the door Two people like a small poor like in an behind the door, a go to find Sheng Ning complain. "Your sister bullied me." "Did your sister take the wrong medicine? My mouth is more poisonous than mine When they finished speaking, they noticed Shen Luhua and bowed to say hello. They gently and cleverly followed just two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "Hello, aunt Shen. My name is Feng Xiaoli. I''m an an''s classmate." "Hello, aunt Shen. I''ve heard a lot about you. I am a comrade in arms of Sheng Ning and an an''s classmate. My name is Chen Huaying. " Feng Xiaoli and Shen Luhua are not familiar with her, but Chen Huaying is very impressed. Ning Ning mentioned it many times at home after she became a soldier. She can still remember that when she was a child, Chen Huaying loved playing with bao''er! "Yingzi is so big in a flash. When you were a child, you liked playing with bao''er." Shen Luhua said kindly, "I didn''t expect you to be classmates again. This is fate." Chen Huaying looked at An''an. "I don''t remember a lot of things when I was a child, but I know I like playing with bao''er." "I remember!" An an said calmly. "You''re younger than me. How can you remember that?" "But I''m smarter than you." Ann said, helplessly looked at the people, shook his head and said: "you It''s stupid. " Chen Huaying rolled up his sleeves directly. "If you hadn''t just been released from the detention room, I would have beaten you." Feng Xiaoli bit her lips angrily, "that is, bullying people." "I''m stupid, don''t let people talk about it?" "My God! I''m a real person who makes bad friends by mistake. This is the punishment of God Sheng Ning looks funny. Her mother has just told her that this is An''an''s original character. She knew that this might be the difference between genius and ordinary people. They all have different ways of thinking. It''s not Ann''s intention to speak sharp. "That''s the way Ann talks." Sheng Ning couldn''t help saying good things for her sister. "Hum, hum..." "You''re the only one." Chen Huaying said this to Feng Xiaoli, but she was not angry. After they got the first-hand information at school, they just cut classes and ran over to see it with their own eyes. It''s also happy for Ann. They''re happy to be acquitted. "Ann, are you really acquitted?" "Yes Ann looked at Chen Huaying with the eyes you asked me such stupid questions. Although she didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. "Are you a pig?" Chen Huaying refused to look into her eyes and could not touch her. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her vomiting as long as she touched her eyes. "What a wonder! I thought Sheng Ning and I had the best family background. Now, compared with An''an, I am embarrassed to say that I am the daughter of the president of the National Defense University. " Feng Xiaoli said frankly. "Just think about it in your mind. Can you stop talking about it?" If the headmaster hears it, he will be very angry. "I''ll talk to you right in front of you, and I won''t tell anyone else." Feng Xiaoli is very gentle and clever in front of others. She is a standard little lady. I guess it''s usually very tough. It''s too subdued. In private, I let myself go. I never look back. I can''t pull it back. "Now I think it''s incredible that you are a treasure." Ann began to pick leeks and raised her head to say, "what''s this? I didn''t think of it before! " " you don''t know, my dad almost laughed when he came back to school. " Feng Xiaoli wrinkled her nose in disgust at the thought of her father''s laughter. "I can hear it all over the school. If the director hadn''t pulled me, he would have rushed to the broadcasting room to announce the good news." Ann thought of headmaster Feng''s appearance and said earnestly, "how can your father be a headmaster so stupid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Ah?" Feng Xiaoli couldn''t laugh any more. She was choked, "cough, cough..." My face is red with cough. Sheng Ningzhen was afraid that she would be angry and was busy helping her back. "You''re not cute now. I don''t want to be friends with you. Let''s break up!" "If you break up with me, how can you pursue your brother soldier?" "Cough, cough (cough, cough... " Sheng Ning suddenly felt sympathy for Feng Xiaoli, really! "When I came in, I saw a lot of scouts outside the wolf pack." Chen Huaying suddenly said, "those people are all aiming at An''an?" She learned a lot of practical things in the military academy. Her investigation ability was good at the beginning, but now she is on a higher level. Sheng Ning didn''t know there was such a thing. But Ann obviously knew that she said "it''s OK, don''t pay attention." It seems that she even knows who it is. "You sit down first. I''ll cook. I''ll eat here at noon." Sheng Ning called and followed Shen Luhua to the kitchen to cook. Seeing the three people fighting in the living room, she couldn''t help but smile. At home before, Sheng Ning and Shen Luhua were cooking together. They were very compatible with each other. "Ning Ning, I will go back in a few days. Your father is at home alone. I''m not at ease." "Now that I''m on leave, I''ll go back with ANN to see Dad." Sheng Ning suggested. "No, you must bring a bunch of tails when you go back. I''m upset when I see it." "Well, we''ll go back later. How is my father doing? " "Well, Ann''s memory is restored, and I don''t have any worries. Let An''an protect you in the future, and we can rest assured in our hometown. " Shen Luhua''s words made Sheng Ning very disagreed, "why do I need safety protection? I can protect myself and protect her. " Shen Luhua laughed, laughing very happily, "you are a little older than Ann, but in the future, no one can play that girl. If you are soft hearted, you will suffer in the future. Ann can''t, this girl''s heart is according to my father''s long, cold When I was a child, the sea squatted on the ground to watch the ants move. It was half a day. The girl can''t walk steadily. She can carry a cup of boiling water to scald the ants to death. Is this what children should do? As a result, the old man knew not only not to be angry, but also to smile and praise. Little girl can''t say, hear praise laugh ha ha. In growing up a little bit, if anyone praises her, she a white eye in the past. "Are you a pig?" thinking of An''an Yi''s former appearance, Shen Luhua shook her head helplessly, "An''an now recovers her memory. This temper and character are really not lovely. I''d rather she had always been the same as before. People said that Huiji would hurt her. I''ve been so scared for so many years. " "Mom, you worked hard." Sheng Ning''s eyes are sour. Thinking of the profound background of An''an and Shen Luhua in the previous life, his important identity actually died in the poor mountain valley. The heart is blocked flustered, fortunately she was reborn. It changed the fate of all the family, and the tragedy of the past will never happen again. At this time, there were many scouts outside the wolf regiment. Most of them were sent by the Shen family, and some were from the general staff. Because there was no hostility, the warriors of the wolf pack were all regarded as nonexistent. Old chief Shen is afraid that his daughter will not come back easily. He will lose a lot if he runs away. Therefore, although their own people went back, but still left people staring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Among the various kinds of scouts lurking, the most remarkable one is Haiyun. He was standing erect at a distance of 1000 meters from the warwolf regiment. Looking at the five-star red flag flying above the warwolf regiment from afar, my eyes were moist slowly. "Chief of staff, if you want to see your daughter, we''ll go straight to her." Confidential secretary said cautiously. This half of the day, he is muddled, no one can walk out of this huge turning point. In retrospect, every time the chief of staff likes to go to the National Defense University to run with Sheng an''s classmates. Isn''t this the nature of father and daughter? Isn''t Sheng an''s memory inherited from the chief of staff? At that time, they were looking for people all over the world, but they didn''t expect that people were right in front of them. It''s a blind leaf. "She won''t want to see me." Hai Yunbing said with a heavy tone, "how can I have the face to see her again?" the confidential secretary would like to say that it is no way for you to stop here if you don''t eat or drink? "Let''s go back! There is more to be done. " "Yes The Sea Cloud soldier takes the person to leave, the upright posture appears a bit bleak at the moment. ******** the atmosphere in the family courtyard is harmonious, and everything seems to have happened. Except for the safety of mouth poison, like to look at people with idiotic eyes, it is still the same as before. In fact, Xu Qigang''s regiment was very busy, and he had to devote half of his energy to encircle and suppress the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang. After lunch, he went back to the regiment headquarters. For him, there was no difference in the identity of his sister-in-law. Qin Yue seems to be very hit, at noon even did not eat lunch back to school. In fact, Qin and Yue were not the only ones to be hit. Hai Yun Bing left the warwolf group and didn''t go back to his office. Instead, he went to the Municipal Bureau. "Chief of staff, why are you here?" The director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau personally welcomed him out. "I want to see Dong Shuhua." "This This way, please The director personally led the way to the place where the prisoners were temporarily detained. He happened to meet the Shen family. After all, Hai Yunbing is the son-in-law of the Shen family. He knows more about the Shen family than anyone imagined. Although he was a stranger, he could tell at a glance that it was the man sent by senior leader Shen. "Chief of staff!" Someone came to say hello to him. "Keep it. I''ve asked you to deal with it." "Yes." Finish saying the head also did not return to walk in, director in the mind clear next words oneself is not suitable to listen to also waited outside. The chief executive, Mr. Shen Shuhua, has not come back yet. Is sitting on the bed bored, thinking about when they can be released. The Shen family had come to tell her that it would take a few days. It''s not convenient now. I''ve been sending messages for several days. It''s estimated that I can go out in these two days. When Hai Yunbing stood outside, she saw it at a glance. "Chief of staff?" She used to call Hai Yunbing''s sister-in-law, but she changed her address since Xinwen died. "Are you here to help me out?" "Tell me, why did I save you?" Hai Yun Bing asked without expression. "I I''m innocent, I''m implicated, and I''m a witness. Of course I''m going out. " What Dong Shuhua should have said. "Are you a witness? What witness? " Hai Yunbing''s response made her stunned. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition that you Are you okay? Why ask me such an obvious question? " "I don''t know, so ask." "Evidence of Sheng''an''s murder, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "Dong Shuhua, you and Han Xiaoqiu really think that haiyunbing is a dead man? Are you so easy to bully? Didn''t think you could not afford the consequences? " Hai Yunbing is very good at hiding his real emotions. Few people can know what he is thinking. However, he was self disciplined and ruthless. Even if he killed Dong Shuhua now, he was not felt at all. "You You... " Dong Shuhua stepped back, "you You know it all? " "What do you say?" "Listen to me. It''s none of my business. I''m good at home. It''s Han Xiaoqiu who found me. It was she who discovered that Sheng''an was bao''er. She was afraid that bao''er would think of things in her childhood and expose everything, so she wanted to kill people. " It''s just that they''re so unlucky and careless. At that time, it was clearly planned not to show up, so that the young gangsters killed people and planted Booties on them. I didn''t expect that Sheng an would bring a saber, and Han Xiaoqiu was so damned that he was pushed and hit a stone and died on the spot. If she doesn''t die, she can''t be implicated. "Expose the things that you killed Xin Wen?" "It''s not me. We didn''t kill Xinwen. It was her who committed suicide. It has nothing to do with us. " If Dong Shuhua refuses to confess her guilt, she knows that if she admits, she will die. "Shen Yu is now in a special prison, where military criminals are eligible to live. What if I put him in a regular prison? " Dong Shuhua''s face turned pale. "What do you want?" "I want to transfer Shen Yu to an ordinary prison, so that people will send people in. The purpose is to torture him to death. He will find that the prison he lived in is a paradise. He will hate you and hate you for not letting him be shot directly "I said Dong Shuhua flopped and knelt on the ground. "I say everything. Please don''t deal with Shen Yu. He is already very miserable." Hai Yunbing''s mouth is full of sarcastic sneers. Is it tragic? Did she not think that her son would be implicated one day when she was harming others? "I said I said it all. " Dong Shuhua regretted, "when Xinwen was pregnant, Han Xiaoqiu kept coming to her to say something about himself and you." "What''s the matter?" Hai Yun Bing glared, "I have nothing to do with Han Xiaoqiu from the beginning to the end." "I know, but Han Xiaoqiu doesn''t give up. At that time, Xinwen was pregnant. She was sentimental and depressed. Han Xiaoqiu is sure that she won''t question you, so the unbridled stimulation of Xinwen behind her back has made her depressed. I didn''t really get involved at that time. Everything has nothing to do with me. " "Then why do you want to take part in it later?" "Because of bao''er''s extraordinary talent, the old man told the family that the future of the Shen family depended on bao''er. So So for Shen Yu... " Dong Shuhua couldn''t speak any more under the bloodthirsty eyes of Hai Yunbing. "That''s why you joined hands to kill Xinwen, or in front of bao''er?" "Xinwen was blinded by Han Xiaoqiu, thinking that what you really love is Han Xiaoqiu, so she chose to commit suicide under our pressure. I I''m really wrong. It''s all Han Xiaoqiu''s demagogues. How could I have... " "Stop it!" Hai Yunbing rubbed his temple in pain. He boasted that he was smart all his life. He was always on guard against the calculation of outsiders. But I didn''t expect that the person who calculated him most was the people around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 His family was destroyed and his wife and children were separated. Finally, he sent his daughter to prison. Hai Yunbing felt a sweet smell in his throat and couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Dong Shuhua looked at him in horror. When his eyes met his eyes, he was almost soaked in cold sweat. "You What would you do? I''ve said it all. You have to keep your word... " Hai Yunbing wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. "The biggest mistake in my life is that I''m too careful with my words, and I almost ended up in a bad end." "You Hai Yunbing, you are an asshole. " "Up to now, I don''t know whether it''s alive or not." Hai Yunbing called out to the outside, "come in!" Two figures quickly come in, one is his confidential secretary, the other is the person sent by senior leader Shen. "Go, transfer Shen Yu to ordinary prison, and tell Meng Ping the good news." "Yes The confidential secretary turned and left. Dong Shuhua jumped on the iron railing like crazy, "come back, you come back, you can''t do this. Shen Yu is the eldest grandson of the Shen family. If you do this, you can''t get along with the old chief. " "Dong Shuhua, don''t forget that all ten Shen Yu were inferior to one treasure in the eyes of the old chief executive." The man who had been very absent suddenly opened his mouth. "You Are you? " Dong Shuhua doesn''t know him, but subconsciously he feels dangerous. "Do it!" Hai Yunbing slightly closed his eyes and said. "Chief of staff, is it not good in your face?" Men are not used to saying. This one, who is famous in the four military regions, is upright and principled. People should avoid him even if they do something grey. It was said that suhai had made some small moves this time, so he was called to drink tea. "Some people, damn it!" The man raised his eyebrows in surprise, then quietly took out the gun and pointed to Dong Shuhua. "Don''t Don''t... " Dong Shuhua crawled on the ground in horror, and retreated a little bit, until there was no way to retreat. "Please don''t I don''t want to die yet. I really don''t want to die. " "You''ve been dead for a long time!" The man''s eyes did not blink, bang a shot accurately in the eyebrow. Dong Shuhua stares at her eyes in horror. The color in front of her eyes slowly disappears. The last thought before she dies is whether Han Xiaoqiu is the same as her? "Gudong." With a dull sound, Dong Shuhua fell to the ground. The blood spurted out along the back brow heart and the back of the head, everywhere was dazzling red. Hai Yunbing takes out the light blue handkerchief from his body and wipes the blood drops on his body. He throws the blue handkerchief mercilessly on the ground. "Chief of staff, take your time." The man bowed his head to send him away. He started in front of him and said it was impossible without psychological pressure. Out of the detention room, the director immediately met up. "Chief of staff, just What happened just now? " Hai Yun Bing''s face was expressionless and glanced at it, "won''t you go in and see it yourself?" "Ah? Yes, I''ll be right in. " The director was scared to trot in all the way, and saw Dong Shuhua who was dead in his eyes. "This This is... " "Oh! Dead People keep it all the time! "How did you die?" The director felt that today was the year of his own disaster, which was really the worst of luck. "You deserve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, forget it, he is still not good, such a matter should be handed to Zhao Changqi, such a professional talent to deal with it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Out of the city Bureau, the confidential secretary just came up and said, "chief of staff, it has been arranged that Shen Yu will be transferred to the ordinary prison early tomorrow morning." "Good! Well done As he walked, he said that the confidential secretary followed him all the way. When he got on the car, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva nervously. He asked carefully, "chief of staff, what else can I do for you?" "Is song Yongjun still staying in the guest house?" "Yes! I''m jumping up and down and fawning around with you. " Even as a secretary, he looked down on the humiliating appearance. Can such a man be mayor? It is estimated that the city has been harmed by him. "Report to the Commission for Discipline Inspection! Such people should go in. It''s a disaster to stay outside. " "Yes! I''ll arrange it when I get back. " Song Yongjun''s rags have been going in for so many years. If it hadn''t been for haijiadang, I wouldn''t have known how many times he had gone in. Anyone who offends in a small southern city can form a reinforced company. Once someone reports it, it''s over. Hai Yun Bing frowned and said, "what''s the arrangement? Report it in my real name. " "Yes OK The chief of general staff reported in real name. This is a message that a Haiyun soldier wants to kill him. Don''t say that song Yongjun has countless dirty things. Even if it is really clean, someone will kill him. The confidential secretary drove the car with fear all the way. Today''s events have opened his eyes one by one. However, what he didn''t know was that all this was just the beginning, and the real violence was still behind! Chief Zhu rubbed his hands in surprise and walked around happily. He thought An''an was kind before, but he didn''t expect that she was the biological daughter of Xinwen''s cousin. Great! That''s wonderful! "Minister, the wolf pack refused to pass the word." Office director said with a headache. "Why?" Zhu said unhappily, "I want to see my niece, can''t it?" "The warwolf regiment means that Sheng an is only the family member of their leader, not the members of the regiment. They are not responsible for delivering messages." The chief of staff hesitated for a moment and added, "and they said, let''s not fight again. If we fight again, it will hinder the military to arrest me." "Is it because there are too many calls?" "The communications office of the wolves has been busy." Zhu Bu sighed, "well, it seems that there are many people who are more anxious than me." Finally, the director of the office was liberated and approached him and whispered, "is that Sheng an really the daughter of the chief of staff? My own daughter? " "Can it be fake? The old chief took the man himself Minister Zhu was very glad that he changed his attitude later, otherwise he would be the same as Hai Yunbing? Unfortunately, he wrote a letter of recommendation to him to accept ANN, but he refused. I don''t know what to say. "That''s over Office director a pat thigh, "Liu company commander has been scared to ask for leave, he is finished." He didn''t mention it, but he had forgotten it. When he mentioned it, he remembered that he had mistakenly arrested An''an, but he used the punishment. oh dear! Old chief Shen and Hai Yunbing are both enemies. Can company commander Liu really have bad luck? "The chief of staff should not care about it, will he? After all, those who do not know are not guilty. " Minister Zhu sneered, "you are so naive!" While they were talking, a message came from the highest officer of the garrison headquarters that song Huiwen and Hai Lan were released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "Let go? Are you sure? " "Absolutely true." After the visitors left, the director of the office was in a daze, "what''s this singing about? Is there anyone else to save them at this time? " Minister Zhu knew more about Hai Yunbing and couldn''t help saying, "where is saving people! It''s obviously killing people. " ***** with so many people at home, it is not convenient to sleep at night. Xu Qigang rolled up his bedding and went to sleep in the dormitory. Sleep with Chen Yingjie, up and down. Two difficult brothers and sisters, unable to sleep in the middle of the night, went to the training ground for a walk. As a result, people once again heard the long lost voice of crying and howling. Li DUOXI, Wu Houhai and others are afraid to sleep at night. This evening, I saw the regimental commander was driven out of the house with his bedding. It must be a belly fire! Pity Chen Yingjie. It''s just right. Maybe I''ll have to be hospitalized tomorrow. Chen Yingjie lives in the hospital. Will it be their turn the day after tomorrow? How terrible! Or go on sleeping and pretend to be dead. In the middle of the night, Sheng Ning didn''t sleep, lying in bed with big eyes and small eyes. All of this time, the living Yama was sleeping with her arm, and suddenly there was no one around. Where can she sleep. I don''t know if Ann and mom are sleeping next door. And she was also curious about what An''an''s attitude towards the Hai and Shen families was? I still have to live and study. I''m just dreaming! I was scared by the crying and howling on the training ground. Is this Chen Yingjie''s voice? Is something wrong? From the last time Chen Yingjie was beaten, or before she was not married, naturally do not know this is a common situation. The best choice to hear is to pretend not to hear in the quilt. Sheng Ning scared to get up in a hurry, put on a piece of clothes and went downstairs in a hurry. Just out of the family compound, but a shadow in the dark was scared. "Who? Who is it and where is it? " "It''s me!" Hai Yunbing''s standard baritone is afraid that she can''t recognize her own voice and take the initiative to announce her name, "Hai Yunbing!" "Chief of staff?" Sheng Ning is really scared. Is it appropriate for you, a major general, to guard outside the courtyard in the middle of the night? "You want to see Chen Yingjie? He''s OK. He can''t sleep in the middle of the night. He wants to practice with Xu Qigang, and then he''s beaten. " "Beaten by Xu Qigang?" Hai Yunbing nods. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok She is too naive. This one has touched the door of the house. How could the warwolf group, which is known as the most elite reconnaissance corps, not find it? How can it be quiet? I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching! Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to go back, but it was not a matter for a major general to watch at the door in the middle of the night? As a soldier who has just been promoted, it is not appropriate for her to leave the major general in such a way? "Chief of staff, are you not going back?" Let''s go! Let''s go! It''s useless for you to stand like this. Today, Ann and mom didn''t mention it. Her calm attitude didn''t even calm her. "How is baby?" "Did she mention me?" Sheng Ning thought for a while and nodded, "mentioned it!" "Really?" Hai Yunbing''s excited voice couldn''t help shaking, "did she really mention me?" "She said her own father was dead, and when I went to see her in the detention room, she said so." Sheng Ning said, through the hazy night to see the Sea Cloud soldiers a staggering, so tall men can hardly withstand the attack of the confusion, how much happy in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 She was also a vindictive woman, but she did not forget that when she asked for him, he said, "your sister can''t die.". "Chief of staff, if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go back first. You also go back to have a rest earlier. Your status is valuable. It''s not safe to appear here. " Hai Yunbing nods, Sheng Ning turns to leave. The confidential secretary stood not far away and clenched his fist. She really deserves to be the granddaughter of the Su family. She has the ability to hold grudges. She kills people without a knife. She has the momentum of Su Jiang. "Chief of staff, let''s go back." Looking at him all day without eating or drinking, and guarding downstairs in the middle of the night, his heart was blocked. "Baby won''t forgive me." Hai Yunbing sighs. "Chief of staff, baby will certainly forgive you. You are her father, and the love between father and daughter will never stop." The confidential secretary couldn''t help persuading. "Sea Cloud Bing miserably a smile," what''s more, she doesn''t forgive me, even I can''t forgive myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The confidential secretary tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t say anything. Sheng Ning opens the door to go home, afraid to wake An''an and Shen Luhua, and walks on tiptoe. As a result, she is startled by the sudden sound. "That man hasn''t left yet?" Ann is sitting on the sofa with her chest in her hands, and her legs are habitually coiled. This is her little habit before she recovers her memory. Every time she sits like this, she looks very cute. Now I''ve recovered my memory, my personality has changed, but my habits have not changed. "Don''t stand there silly!" Ann frown, "sister, I found that you are a little abnormal recently." Sheng Ning sat down beside her and laughed. The most abnormal person actually said that she was abnormal. How could this sound so unconvincing! "Really!" Ann seemed to want her to believe in herself and nodded her head heavily. "I''m not sure why it''s normal right now, but I''m not sure." "Ann, it''s you who are not normal, not me." Sheng Ning said earnestly, "you and mom don''t mention it, but I''m still worried. I was faced with the same choice as you. Is it to draw a clear line, never forgive each other, or choose to clear the past? I was in pain for a long time, and it was difficult to choose Is it difficult An''s dark eyes flashed a little confused, "I don''t think it''s difficult!" Sheng Ning sighs that she is not as clever as Ann. But she experienced more than Ann Ann Ann, more understanding of the difficulties and frustrations of life. Man is the animal that is most likely to get into the top of an ox''s horn. Once he gets into the point of ox''s horn, he will recognize the reason of death, and he will not be able to pull it back. She didn''t want ANN to regret it one day. "Ann, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly with reason and intelligence. For example, I like your brother-in-law, that is, I like all kinds of things. I can''t make myself clear about them." ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, are you showing me your special love to my brother-in-law? " "Er Sorry. " Why did she accidentally spill dog food? "I don''t interfere with your decision, but you must calm down and think twice before you make a decision." Sheng Ning gets up and prepares to go back to his room to sleep. Recently, I have been very sleepy. I used to stay up late until two o''clock. I don''t know what''s going on recently. I feel weak every day. "Yes She stopped and said, "I heard that the old man Hai is not in good health and can''t stand the blow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "I see! Go to bed soon! It''s annoying. " Ann waved impatiently. "Good! Then you should rest early. " Sheng Ning yawned and went back to bed. An an sat on the sofa alone, her dark eyes flashed through a wisp of meditation and confusion. In fact, she is willing to listen to her sister''s words, even if she knows clearly that her sister''s words are illogical or even not clear enough for her own judgment. But she was willing to listen, probably because she had developed the habit of trust before! She thought for a moment, but she had never thought of recognizing the Hai family or the Shen family. She thinks it''s very good now. She has a father and a family. Why should she recognize others? Isn''t it trouble? When she witnessed her mother''s tragic death, she did not want to look for the so-called family. Memory collapse for so many years is the happiest thing for her, even if she thinks of going to the town to sell bean sprouts every day. She felt special happiness and enrichment when she could earn ten yuan a day. Now She just found it boring. Ann knows why she can give up everything in the city and is willing to be an ordinary housewife in the countryside. ***** the next day, some people couldn''t help it anymore. First of all, Shen Ming came to visit. Haishen was a step behind him. Sheng Ning''s family lives in the courtyard, which comes and goes. The neighbors are nervous and dare not open the door at will. "Little aunt." Shen Ming bowed respectfully to Shen Luhua, "grandfather asked me to call you back." Shen Luhua said unhappily, "where are you going? Ann doesn''t want to go back. What am I going to do? " "Grandfather said that you can''t just use him up and throw him away. There''s nothing so cheap in the world." Shen Ming said bravely. Last night, the whole family, uncles, uncles and cousins were all severely cut off. He had the best luck not to be cut, but to be sent to such a hard job. It is said that the little aunt respects the great God at home, and only she dares to challenge the absolute authority of her grandfather. He didn''t believe it before. Now he saw it with his own eyes. It''s more than a great God! So strong grandfather, now not all compromise? If they want to run away from home, it must be as far away as they can go, and it''s better never to come back. Shen Luhua sneered, "how did I use him? Make it clear. " "I I... " Shen Ming is watched by An''an with dark eyes. How dare you say something useful? I''ve just regretted it. "Little aunt, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I said something wrong. Don''t worry about it with me." "I don''t care. Did you try to bully my eldest daughter when she first joined the army? " If she had a chance to settle accounts, how could she let it go. "No, no, really not." "Really!" Shen Ming nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, "go back without you!" "Good..." After Shen Ming gets up and stands up, he realizes that he has been cheated. His purpose is to invite his little aunt and his cousin back, not to admit his mistake. "Auntie, cousin, you''ll come back with me. Our family, who haven''t seen each other for so many years, have a meal together "It''s up to someone else to shout. You can''t come." Shen Luhua waved her hand, "An''an just refused to go back to the old man. When you come, we will go back. Isn''t that not to give the old man face?" "Er It seems to make sense. " "Right! So you go back and let the right people come. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 "Who would you like to come?" This will always give him a direction to work hard. "Go back and tell me what I said." "All right! Little aunt Shen Ming has no choice but to agree. When he goes out, he just meets Haishen and wanders at the door. I couldn''t help but take a sympathetic look at him. "Cousin." Haishen didn''t pay any attention to him. The two families have been out of touch for so many years. They have already turned their backs. Who is his cousin? Don''t put gold on your face. "Do you dare not? My little aunt is sitting in it! Do you dare to call Auntie when you go in. " "Of course I will "So Looking at Haishen''s shriveled appearance, Shen Ming finally feels that he can''t bear it. When Shen Ming is gone, Haishen is standing outside, hesitating. He doesn''t know how to get in and how to talk after he goes in. His nervous palms are sweating now. The door was not closed. He stood outside, and from inside he could see clearly the shadow of a man on the ground. Ann stretched out his head and saw the depth of the sea at a glance. "Come in! Stand in the way at the door. " "Ah? Oh Haishen was at a loss. After entering the school, he stood in front of them with his hands on his back and his waist erect. An an''s eyes glared at him, and the sea became more tense. "Er%..." What about Sheng Ning? Doesn''t seem to be there? " He didn''t know what to say, so he had nothing to say. When the question is over, it''s even more embarrassing. Their relationship with Sheng Ning is just general, why not mention her? Wait a minute, the living Yama knows, maybe he will be jealous. It''s nothing to ask for. "What a fool!" Ann looked at it for a long time and concluded. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is your brother." If Shen Luhua does not agree with everyone and refuses to come and go with each other, he can''t do anything about Haishen. This is also her sister''s son. When she took bao''er away, she was not without guilt. And she heard that Hai Yunbing''s father was not competent for his job for so many years. Haishen has no mother since childhood, and his father is an asshole. It''s very good if he doesn''t grow crooked. "Sit down! Don''t be nervous. " Shen Luhua got up and poured him a cup of Shengning''s own flower and fruit tea and put it in front of the deep sea. "Auntie, I''m wrong. I I I don''t recognize my sister. I''m damned. " Haishen bowed his head and apologized at a loss. He thought for a whole night last night and decided that he would be willing to kneel down in any case. As long as my sister is willing to forgive him. "It''s none of your business." Shen Luhua is a man of right and wrong. What happened at that time had nothing to do with Haishen. He was also a victim. Later, he did not recognize An''an. In fact, he was not to blame. I didn''t want the Hai family to recognize it. "Sister!" Deep sea pitifully looked at An''an, like a abandoned dog, "sister, I''m an asshole." "Well!" Ann nodded solemnly, "not only an asshole, but also a stupid jerk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haishen''s face was red, and he had never been said such a bad thing from childhood to adulthood. But his sister said it, and he was happy. "Sister, I''ve been bullied since I was a kid." Shen Luhua is not ashamed to be her sister''s son. This mind is really incomparable to ordinary people. Just now I know I''m climbing up the pole. Ann thought for a moment, "how could I have such a stupid brother as you? If you were my brother, would you lower my IQ? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "Sister..." This deep sea is really going to cry, "sister, I was wrong! Do you think you can forgive me and give me a chance to make up for it? " "There is no forgiveness, there is no compensation, no one is rare." An on the matter analysis, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you just choose to stand in line." "I choose, I choose to go with my sister." Haishen said in a hurry, almost did not raise his hand to swear. Ann gave him a look of admiration, "you were stupid before, but now you are still a little smart." "Thank you, sister." Haishen finally showed his first smile when he came in. He had all kinds of psychological preparations before he came. Including being driven out, being thrown cold water and so on. as like as two peas, I thought that aunt was so full of kindness to him. What do you mean by his stupid eyes? It made him special miss. "Do you know what to do after standing in line?" "Ask sister for instructions." Haishen bowed solemnly and said, "my sister orders." "Standing in line, of course, is to submit the nomination. Your vote is sea blue. " An an put away his careless expression. His dark eyes seem to have a little star light. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can absorb your soul. "She''s always had to pay a price for her reputation, power and status for so many years, right? She wanted to kill me and my sister, and that was to be punished. Otherwise, I don''t seem to be very useful The deep sea trembled in the bottom of his heart, biting his teeth and nodding. His sister did not say, he also knew how to do, although his father had done it yesterday, but at that time, he had nothing to do with himself. "I know that Hai Yunbing has already made a move, but he is too useless. Hai Lan is a beggar at most now, which is not what I want to see. " Ann shakes her head, she can analyze things exactly at home, let the deep sea side view. No wonder my grandfather used to be willing not to cultivate his grandson, but also to cultivate his younger sister. She is too suitable to be the helmsman of the family. She may be worse than her. Ann picked up the flower and fruit tea and took a sip. Then she said slowly, "I think it''s hard to eat this bowl of rice when I''m a beggar. Generally speaking, the more pitiful, the more you want. Are you right? " Haishen nodded and received an appreciative look from her sister. "So if she had broken her legs and had to crawl on the ground to beg, would she want more? I think only in this way can we carry forward the beggars'' sect. " Haishen bit his lip and nodded, "OK! Don''t worry, sister. I''ll let someone do it right away! " "Hard work!" "Sister, this is what I should do. It''s not hard. It''s not hard at all." Deep sea said flatteringly. Ann squinted at him and gave him a stupid look. "Since you know it''s what you should do, you should do it and see me again. Instead of just coming here, and do you know what to bring when you come to see me? You can''t go to a friend''s house empty handed Haishen was speechless. "Sister, I was wrong. I was really stupid." My sister is right! She has a lot of sense. Knowing that Hai Lan deliberately framed her sister, she was arrested by the police headquarters. He was not only jailed, but also tortured. He didn''t do anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Sheng Ning knew that there must be many people from the Hai family and the Shen family coming over today, so she went out early in the morning to kill time in Xu Qigang''s office. She was just an outsider to the two families and there was no need to get involved. Both mom and ANN are smart people. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Xu Qigang took people into the mountain to participate in field training. She was really bored and went out to turn around. Turn to the logistics department and find that several married elder sisters have a weekly. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the regiment, and her position is higher than them. But I''m too young to say anything. "You are busy, you are busy." Sheng Ning also found quite embarrassed, smile and turn away. When she went away, a fat elder sister said curiously, "do you think the regiment''s daughter-in-law has?" Other people smell speech one after another toward Sheng Ning''s back to see. Whether the woman is pregnant can be seen from the way she walks and her waist. Several eldest sisters were married and had children. At the moment, I can''t help nodding. "In this case, I think 80% is pregnant." "I think so." "Our leader is 30 years old, others like him can play soy sauce, it''s time to have a child." The fat elder sister said, "this is a big happy event! Why didn''t you hear that? " "Hush! Keep it down. We are not sure of things or do not say out, in case it is not how to do? Didn''t that make the commander and everyone happy? " "Yes! You can''t be sure by looking at it. " Sheng Ning went out from the logistics department and didn''t know what was going on behind it. Out of the post department, next to the family courtyard to enter. Next to the family compound is the school, specially for the children of military families. There are only kindergartens and primary schools, and the scale is not very large. There are three substitute teachers. She heard all this from Xing Fang. At the end of May, the weather was pleasant. Sheng Ning stayed outside the school and looked inside. Suddenly, he was held in his arms. "What are you looking at?" A man''s deep voice is more intoxicating than the fresh air. "I''m looking at what our children will look like in the future." Sheng Ning answers with a smile. He took the initiative to lean his head in Xu Qigang''s arms and said, "are you not afraid to be seen when you hold me like this?" Xu Qigang''s handsome face flashed a trace of uneasiness, "no one can see here!" He said in a low voice, and then he restrained himself from stealing a kiss. Indeed, in order to avoid disturbing students'' normal class, she chose a corner. Back against the wall, on the left is the locust tree, in front of the school fence. "Someone''s going to stay in the dorm tonight." Sheng Ning gloating, finally do not have to straighten up, can not get out of bed. Xu Qigang''s face darkened, and gathered in her ear and said, "you wait, now I''ll get all the less, and it''s double." ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, I was wrong "Don''t call me honey." He released her waist, helplessly help the forehead, "in addition to in bed, usually not allowed to shout." Doesn''t she know? Every time she called him dear, he couldn''t control it. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning complacent smile, "you this is off work?" "No! I heard you were coming in this direction, so I came to see you The regiment leader took the lead. This was the first time. He was a little embarrassed. "Come on, let''s go around." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 They walked side by side, chatting casually about what happened these days. Xu Qigang''s reticent and introverted nature made him take the initiative to say nothing more. Sheng Ning knew that although he didn''t say it, his heart was clearer than his words. "Xiao Ning, I''m about to be promoted." His tone is a little bit of joy, not because he wants to be promoted, but because with his promotion, she will be able to get more protection without lowering her head in the future. In fact, Xu Gang didn''t want to be a glorious soldier. Choose to go to the battlefield, just want to contribute to the motherland. "Great!" Sheng Ning shook his fist happily, "I know you will be very powerful in the future." He is the commander, the youngest commander. Su Jiang and Meng Xingzhi are far behind him. But whether or not he will be commander in the future, he is her husband, her favorite man. Therefore, although Sheng Ning is happy, it is not jubilant. Because she loved him, whether he was commander or commander, it didn''t matter. She loves him, the man she loves. Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, quietly clenched her hand. "By the way, what about Sheng Yue? Oh It''s Qin Yue. " Originally, she did not intend to change her voice and really called for the hooligan Sheng Yue, but this guy was brazen and asked her to change his voice to Shengyue, or he would turn over. In fact, Sheng Ning understood in his heart that how could he really be allowed to leave the relationship and change his name and family name, "I think he seems very sad, even more sad than when An''an was locked up." Sheng Ning thought of Qin Yue''s eyes yesterday, worried and asked, "why didn''t you see him?" "Back to school." "Was he hit?" "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, "An''an has changed too much. What he likes is the original An''an, which he can''t accept for a while." "It is true that great changes have taken place, but An''an is An''an, and it is a fact that An''an is always the same person." "It''s OK. He just didn''t think about it at the moment. He''ll understand it in a few days." Xu Qigang comforted: "I know the hooligans best, don''t worry." "Oh They walked from the regimental headquarters to the family home and saw headmaster Feng wandering around the door with the director of the Education Committee. "Mr. Feng, why are you here?" Sheng Ning warmly said hello, this time An''an, headmaster Feng helped a lot, she also said to thank you, this did not care. Headmaster Feng saw Sheng Ning step back involuntarily. Originally, she was going to meet her, but she found that Feng''s action was stunned and stood awkwardly in the same place. Xu Qigang had a good idea. She whispered in her ear: "you shoot at school and leave a bullet on the wall. So now people in national defense university can see your shooting method. By the way, your nickname is black and white She remembered that when Sun Kai was forced to ask him, he was so stubborn that he shot himself. At that time, in order to have a deterrent effect, she let the bullet rub around Sun Kai''s body when she shot. Just behind Sun Kai is the wall. All the bullets are embedded in the wall. Isn''t it a human shape? "How could you call it such an ugly nickname?" "Probably because of my nickname?" Sheng Ning thought, living Yama with black and white impermanence, it is simply a perfect match! "I like that nickname. It''s a good nickname!" Her smiling praise. A slight smile rose to one''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Mr. Feng also realized that his response was not very polite. He took the initiative and said, "Comrade Sheng Ning, I''m here to look for An''an. She has already come out, and the professors in the school are urging her to go back to class! " Sheng Ning estimated that the people who should see were almost finished. He invited him and said, "let''s go home and talk about it." "Good!" Headmaster Feng didn''t expect that An''an was actually the daughter of Hai Yunbing. The key was that old Shen cared about this granddaughter incomparably. The senior leaders who have not come back for 15 years are shocked when they come back for their granddaughter. No one knows what he said. But It is said that This is Sheng''an. Xu Qigang still has something to do in the regiment. He says hello and Sheng Ning takes him home. When they entered the door, they heard Ann driving. "All right! You go first! We don''t leave any food at home. " Haishen is like a dog abandoned by others. If he wants to stay, he is afraid to make his master unhappy, so he has to leave wrongly. Before leaving, I did not forget to look at Sheng Ning gratefully. He was grateful to Sheng Ning for his sister''s care. "This is it?" Shen Luhua saw headmaster Feng politely asked, "it''s headmaster Feng." Shen Luhua was grateful and said, "headmaster Feng, thank you for taking An''an. I have listened to Ning Ning Ning. I really appreciate your help." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" He was a little uneasy to be appreciated by such a cruel man. "I''m here to ask Sheng an when he will go back to study? This has been delayed for many days, and it can''t be delayed any more. " "Cut! What''s so easy to learn An expressed disdain. Headmaster Feng almost choked to death. Sure enough, Xiaoli didn''t talk nonsense when she went back. Sheng an is not cute now. His mouth is really poisonous! "You are a student, learning is boundless. How can you say it is simple?" Headmaster Feng acted as a teacher. "Ann, don''t talk nonsense. Be polite." Shen Luhua angrily scolded, "is that how you treat teachers? Do you understand the importance of respecting teachers and teaching? " "Oh Ann shrugged and nodded, "headmaster Feng, I was wrong." "Ha ha ha It''s OK. It''s OK. " Forget it, this is the precious granddaughter of old chief Shen, the most powerful red three generations in the northern military region. He still gives in a little bit. What if one day black and white impermanence goes to school and makes a personal bullet print for him? "Sheng an, when will you go back to school?" Shen Luhua scrambled to reply, "tomorrow, tomorrow, go back." Headmaster Feng didn''t expect to come so soon. He was forced to come today by the old professors of the school. The professors were afraid that Sheng an would not come after he found his identity, so they forced him to ask. Give time to get ready to go back to school. "It''s all done?" Ha ha If he''s right, Shen family and Hai family are all waiting for their granddaughter to go home! "It''s all over! Go back to school tomorrow. " Ann nodded. "I''m nothing at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Headmaster Feng was speechless and deeply felt the feelings of her daughter when she stayed here and went home. ******** the family home of the military headquarters is Meng Xingzhi''s home, and most of the people living in it are from the military headquarters. There is a small tea house not far from the family home, which is very elegant. Generally, the rich people who have nothing to do come to spend and the people who come and go are very quiet. Since her early retirement, Su Yun likes to spend time in small teahouses. Nowadays, Meng Xingzhi seldom goes home, and Meng Ping never touches his home, so that the so-called home has become a decoration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Once the proudest person, has also become a poor old woman. Today, Suyun is free to kill her voice in a small teahouse. In fact, she doesn''t have many hobbies. Recently, she has fallen in love with reading a weekly magazine. In particular, the novels serialized above are against the current. This is her ultimate dream. At the beginning of joining the progressive song and dance troupe, she once imagined that she would stand on the international stage one day. Think about everything at the beginning, think about what it looks like now. She felt sorry for herself. "Hello, comrade. This is the rose tea we sent you. It can beautify and beautify your face." A smiling woman came up with tea. Su Yun, who had never seen her, said unexpectedly, "who are you?" "Hello, I''m the new boss." "Where was the boss before?" "Before the boss had something at home, he gave me a new plate." "Oh Su Yun nodded, but she didn''t accept the tea from her boss. She almost got up and left the teahouse. When she went far away, Li Xia came out of the lounge behind the bar. Originally smiling female boss immediately a face respectfully welcome up. "Captain, can we stay here at such a risk?" Li Xia looked at Su Yun''s back and said, "our breakthrough must be in her body. It can''t be wrong." She took such a great risk to stay in the situation that all the people under her hands were dying. It was certainly not random and blind. So many days, enough for her to understand everything she wants to know. What''s more, the whole northern military region is making a lot of trouble because of the life of Yama''s daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. It''s too simple to get information. "Captain, after all, it''s close to the military headquarters. You''d better not show up. If the younger brother of the commander finds out, the consequences will be disastrous." "Well!" Li Xia nodded, "you continue to approach, I observed her, she is a very easily agitated type. It''s going to work for me in the end. " "All right." This is the commander''s wife. She will help the enemy to deal with her daughter and son-in-law? It''s impossible to think about it. I don''t know where the captain''s confidence comes from. "Believe me, I''ve never been wrong about people." That''s what she''s got to this day. Had it not been for her long and careful experience of survival, she would have died many times. What''s hateful is that I''ve been exposed. Otherwise, the effect will be better if you come out in person. ***** Su Yun left the teahouse, did not go home, and went to the police headquarters. Because she got the news, Hai Lan is going to be released. All of them were released by the family. Naturally, she cared more about Hai Lan. People are the easiest to get together, especially when they have the same experience. When she arrived at the police headquarters, she found out that Hai Lan had been released in advance. "Who picked her up, please? You know what? " Su Yun is a little impatient. "I went out by myself, and no one came to pick it up." The people at the garrison command were very impressed with sea blue. "There can''t be no one to pick it up." Su Yun frowned, "she is the daughter of the Hai family. How can she not send someone to meet her?" The guard looked at her with an idiot''s eyes and thought that there was something wrong with the woman? Sea blue harm of the sea division commander Yan dishonored, harm''s adoptive mother committed suicide on the spot, who brain disease will come to meet people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "What do you mean by that look?" "No, it doesn''t mean anything." The guard bowed his head and apologized? That''s all I know. " "Hum!" Knowing that she couldn''t ask, Su Yun had to leave. Out of the police headquarters, she went directly back to the compound of the military region. Since she was driven back last time, she always felt that it was a disgrace to her. Just in time, she was going to find the old man to explain that Sheng Ning was not her daughter. She came to Hai Lan today and did it by the way. When I came in through the gate, the guards in the compound of the military area command had been completely changed because of the last security incident. The new comers didn''t know her and stopped her. "Who are you?" Su Yun was angry, "blind, even I don''t know?" The guard on guard was scolded but did not respond. He just picked up the gun in his hand. "No one is allowed to get close to the military area Su Yun''s face was blue and white. This is her home and the place where she grew up. Now she can''t even return to her own home. How can she swallow it? "I''m Su Yun, the wife of commander Meng Xingzhi. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask." She took her officer''s card from her bag. After checking, the guard immediately saluted him, "commander Su, please come in." "Hum!" The humiliation she received today will be recovered one day. Entering the courtyard, Su Yun first came to the Hai family. As a result, Ji Lijun stopped him outside the courtyard without even entering the gate. "Dare you stop me?" Su Yun looked at Ji Lijun in disbelief, "do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? " "I don''t care who you are. The old man is nowhere. You go!" Ji Lijun could not help but frown with disgust. "I heard that Lan Lan is out. I''m here to find her. As long as I make sure she''s OK, I''ll go." Ji Lijun looked at her in disbelief. She really couldn''t understand how the foxes of Su family gave birth to such a stupid person? "do you know what Hai Lan did?" He couldn''t help asking. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said with a guilty heart, "that So what? I know that Lan Lan is also forced to be helpless. Someone must have calculated her. " Ji Lijun gave up communicating with this kind of person. He could see that. Su Yun is not stupid or stupid, but hopeless. "Hai Lan has nothing to do with Hai''s family. If you want to find her, please go anywhere else. Anyway, there won''t be her here." "You are cruel." Su Yun angrily accused, "she now has nothing, how can you do such things?" Ji Lijun said mercilessly, "commander Su, you''d better take care of yourself! Didn''t you get kicked out of the house by the Su family? What qualifications do you have to go to the gate of Haijia and shout? " "You How dare you say that to me? " "I didn''t want to say anything about you. In the face of commander Meng, I''d like to leave you some affection, but if you ask for trouble, it''s OK. At least a little wink? "You You''re going too far. " Su Yun Qi''s whole body trembles, pointing to Ji Lijun''s fingers, shaking like leaves in the autumn wind. "You don''t deserve to be a soldier if you treat your elders and officers like that." "I''m an armed police officer." "The armed police are not soldiers anymore?" "But you are not a competent elder. What''s more, the old man is also your elder and your officer. What''s your attitude? Run to his door and yell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "Yes! I''ll leave it to you. We''ll never finish it. " Originally, she just wanted to ask about Hai Lan, but Ji Lijun was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to her. It was really deceiving. Even if she is not the daughter of the Su family, she is Meng Xingzhi''s wife. Who gives him courage? Is it Haijia? Or Hai Yun Bing? Su Yun left, standing at the crossroads hesitated for a long time, did not know whether to go home to see, or to leave. Just when she hesitated, Su Hai''s car came in. The relationship between the two brothers was the best, and Xiaohai maintained her everywhere. Who dares to speak to her is not polite, the small sea will severely clean up each other. Now everything has changed because of Sheng Ning. Once the most to protect their brother has become not to take care of her, Su Yun heart bursts of grief. Her husband didn''t go home all day, and her stepson didn''t go home. She was forced to retire early and lose her favorite job. Father, brother and brother were all fooled. Sheng Ning is not her daughter! This is clearly her former enemy, her creditor. The purpose of her appearance is to revenge, to kill herself. Looking at suhai parking, from inside out, Su Yun quietly made a decision. LAN LAN is right. She can''t be weak. She has to be uplifted and regain everyone''s recognition and attention. Between her and Sheng Ning, that''s life and death. "Why did you come?" Su Hai asked directly. In the end, he pretended not to know his sister outside, but when he got to the courtyard, he still took the initiative to ask. What do you mean? Why did you come? This is the place where she grew up. Why can''t she come? Su Yun is uncomfortable in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show it as recklessly as before. After so many setbacks and failures, it''s time for her to recognize the reality. "I went to the police headquarters to pick up LAN LAN today, but I heard that she had already come out, so I came to ask." Su Hai was surprised to raise eyebrows and looked at her in surprise, "don''t you know why Hailan was arrested?" "Yes!" Su Yun simply said: "is not someone framed it?" "I I ha ha ha... " Su Hai simply does not want to see his sister, this IQ was eaten by pigs? After all these years, I''ve been going back and forth. She thought that after more than half a year of silence and indifference, she could learn to be a little smarter. As a result More stupid. "I tell you, Hai Lan was arrested for carrying guns without permission and deliberately planting bribes." Su Hai can''t help reminding. "Is it because of the Sheng Ning sisters? I knew it would be no good to have anything to do with her. " "You..." Su Hai was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "You don''t have to protect her. I know what kind of person she is." Su Hai helplessly help forehead, take a deep breath, or he will be su Yun this idiot to death. "OK, we don''t mention the things that have passed away. Then I ask you, do you know what happened when Hai Lan was abandoned by Hai family?" "I I just learned that Hai family usually looks honest and honest. Hai Yunbing looks like a decent person. He didn''t expect to be so insidious and heartless. " Su Hai really wants to ask Su Yun, is it su Yun who is unfeeling? But he knew that he could not help but quarrel and make things too hard to deal with. Had to endure this tone in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 He tried to be calm and said, "I''ll tell you why Hailan was abandoned by Haijia. Because in front of all the people in the police headquarters, she told me that Zhou Yuan had cheated and put a green cap on commander Hai. Such a stupid and selfish person, Haijia should not be very normal. " And it''s a foster! Su Hai added a sentence in his heart. "What''s wrong with her? Did she frame anyone? Who can Zhou Yuan blame for her infidelity? " "I I can''t communicate with you. " Su Hai turned around and left. "You come back!" Seeing that he ignored himself, Su Yun quickly followed him up. "I just went to Haijia. Ji Lijun dared to scold me and criticize me. He didn''t take me seriously." This is Su Yun''s habit. In the past, if she had been wronged, she would tell her brother that he would take revenge for her. However, this time, Su Hai''s reaction is doomed to be disappointed. "They have just died, their daughter-in-law has died, and their adopted daughter has almost been put into prison. So many messy things have not been handled well. You come to the door for an adopted daughter who has been expelled. Who do you not scold you for? " "It''s a mystery." Su Yun didn''t think so, sniffed, "even if it is like this, but I am still the commander''s wife, he is too much." "Don''t forget that you went to the door of Hai Yunbing''s home. He is the chief of the general staff, and his position is higher than that of Meng Xing." This has no brain. I''m really glad that Hai Yunbing is not a person who cares about the surface. Otherwise, he can''t find Meng Xingzhi''s trouble? Su Hai''s words make su Yun''s eyes suddenly widen. As a result, before she can speak, Su Hai comes more incisively. "If you go on like this, you can''t even keep the title of the commander''s wife." "You No She stood in a daze, thinking of losing Meng Xingzhi, her whole person was almost broken. "Don''t curse me with nonsense. You won''t understand my feelings with Xing Zhi." Su Yun confidently said: "I love him so much, he also loves me." "Well! You''re right. You''re right about everything. " Su Hai couldn''t communicate with her, so she went home quickly. "You wait for me!" Su Yun catches up with her. When she enters the house, she sees the old man reading in the yard, and shows a trace of unhappiness when she comes in. "You''ve been kicked out of the house. Who let you in?" "Dad, I''m your own woman. How can you be so heartless?" Su Yun thinks that after more than half a year, her father''s anger has passed, and she should be forgiven. She didn''t expect that she would be so mean when she met. "Do you think I''m just pulling you out of the house for fun?" The old man put down the book and looked at her seriously. "Dad, I know I''m wrong!" "Are you truly repentant?" Hearing her words, Mr. Su could not help but soften his attitude. "Well! I really know I was wrong. " All of this made her suffer a blow, knowing that her identity had plummeted after leaving the Su family, which was not good. "Then you go and apologize to Ning Ning. If she is willing to forgive you and accept you, you will still be my daughter." "What?" Su Yun covered her mouth in disbelief. After a long time, she said, "Dad, you How can you be so stupid? " "Why am I confused?" "You have made it clear," the old man said angrily "I think you are a fool." The old man was wheezing and gasping. Su Hai was really worried that the old man would not breathe again, so he went up and gave him good breath with his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Dad Shengning, she is not my daughter at all, let alone your granddaughter. You are all cheated by her. She is a big liar with ulterior motives. " "Then tell me, how did she cheat?" The old man was very angry and laughed, "when you were sent down to be an educated youth, did you really have a daughter? Did you leave your children in the countryside in order to return to the city and marry Meng Xingzhi? These things were made clear at that time. What else do you want to tell me now? " "I did have a daughter, which I admit, but not Sheng Ning." Su Yun said that she was determined. "Who is that? Do you want to say it''s Qin cuifen Su Hai''s bad question, thinking that she was misled by Su Yun and almost recognized Qin cuifen as her niece, he felt sick and nauseous. Fortunately, they didn''t make such a stupid mistake. Otherwise, they would not have watched the jokes of the Hai family, but the four major military regions would have watched the jokes of the Su family. In Su Yun''s heart, she would rather have mistaken Qin cuifen at that time than recognize Shengning. At least Qin cuifen is as good as her and will please her. "No one is. The daughter I gave birth to died. In the winter, I didn''t eat or drink. I didn''t even have warm clothes. The next day I opened my eyes and froze to death. " Su Yunyue said that the clearer the organization, these temporary fabricated words after her modification, processing has presented a vivid picture in her mind. The snowy night when she left was replaced by the night when she gave birth. Qin Youmin, who was frozen to death by heavy snow, was replaced by Sheng Ning, who was just born. Everything is so reasonable, everything is so perfect. She is also the head of Qianjin song and dance troupe, the proud daughter of Su family and Meng Xingzhi''s wife. There is no mess, not to be expelled from the house, there is no so-called unmarried children, abandon their husbands and daughters. Su Yun''s mouth showed a trace of crazy smile, accentuated the way: "so you are deceived, my daughter died early, dead can''t die again." Su looked at Su Hai, and Su Hai shook his head. "Sister, I''ll send you back!" It''s probably crazy. "No!" Su Yun shook her head and looked at them with pity. "You''ll get retribution for driving my own daughter out of the family for a fake." "You You... " Father Su can''t stand it any longer. He can''t speak with his chest pain. "Dad, Dad, are you ok?" Su Hai called out: "military doctor, military doctor..." Military doctors, security guards and aunts all rushed over, "no, old chief, this is a heart attack. Please send it to the hospital immediately." When the military doctor saw that he was scared of heart disease, he immediately took out the first-aid medicine and put it into the master''s mouth. "Come on, don''t delay." Several people are busy with first aid to send people to the car, and Su Hai drives all the way to the PLA General Hospital. Su Yun looked at everything in front of her, her mind was blank, and she followed the car out of the yard at a loss. There was no trace of the car in front of her. She walked along the road in a trance, crying and laughing. How did it happen? Why would anyone rather not have a daughter? She is probably the same as Hai Lan, is she holding it? So you can give up at any time and be abandoned by the family at any time? Su Yun walks in a trance, but she doesn''t regret what she said today. She held in her heart for a long time, she was also cowardly for a long time, she wanted to get back all that belonged to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 All of a sudden, the trouser legs are seized by people. Su Yun tries to break free, but she doesn''t. "Please, give me some money! Please, I haven''t eaten in days. " The hoarse and broken voice is like a drum broken by hammering, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. Su Yun kicked away, "get away." She used to see beggars pitifully and would give some money, but now she never will. Because good intentions do not pay off well. "Please, give me some money." The people who were kicked open came back, Su Yun looked down on the past. I saw a young woman crawling under her feet, her hair scattered like a chicken coop, her legs twisted, and she was dressed in rags. What she disliked most was that the oil on the clothes was so dirty and smelly. "Get out of here "Please, give me some money." The beggar looked up pitifully. However, when the face was printed into her eyes, Su Yun''s whole portrait was split by thunder, and instantly became a fossil. "Blue Sea blue Hai Lan found out that it was su Yun. She didn''t mean to see the people before. She climbed to one side in a mess on the ground. "How did you become so?" Su Yun covers her mouth in horror. She thinks that Hai Lan is driven out of the Hai family, which is clearly someone''s frame up. She thought that her experience was the same as that of Hai Lan, but when Hai Lan appeared in front of her, her first reaction was to shake her head. No way. How could such a dirty beggar be like her? As a result, when Hai Lan is struggling to escape, Su Yun grabs the bag and quickly runs away. Hai Lan didn''t wait for someone to chase after him. She turned her head and saw Su Yun''s back. The whole person collapsed again, lying on the ground crying, but no matter how she cried, she couldn''t make a sound. Because she had already cried too much, and now everything is like hell. I thought Su Yun was her only salvation, but I didn''t think she was the same as others. Before those good words, those love is the biggest irony. Hai Lan thought of Zhou Yuan, who was hard spoken and soft hearted. Her face was almost distorted. To this day, she finally understood everything. Her foster mother gave her everything, but she didn''t know how to cherish it, and finally forced her to death. "What are you doing? Don''t you want money? If you don''t have money today, I''ll let you take good care of our brother. " The menace of several male beggars. Hai Lan trembled with fear, "I''ll ask for money, I''ll go to ask for money right away." ***** the PLA general hospital Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang came all the way, so anxious that they almost shed tears. "How about grandfather? Well, how can you have a heart attack Sheng Ning galloped to Su Hai in the corridor and almost couldn''t stop. Fortunately, Xu Qigang helped him. Su Hai smashed his fist on the wall "What a clown?" Sheng Ning really can''t think of any family ugliness in the Su family. "Who is green? There is no green chance for a single family "It''s because of Su Yun." Sheng Ning suddenly speechless, half squint eyes flash a trace of hate light. After her rebirth, she constantly admonished herself that the things of the previous life should be let go! Don''t let yourself live in hatred, the only thing she has to do in this life is to change her fate and find happiness. So even if Su Yun forced her again and again and slandered her, she also tolerated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 But now, Su Yun has committed a heart attack. If there is something wrong with the old man, she will never let Su Yun go. This hateful woman is just too bad to change. "What about Su Yun?" Sheng Ning smoothed his sleeves and looked for people everywhere. "Not here." Sheng Ning a face of murderous, "she put the old man gas heart attack, the result also like a nobody left." "What a nuisance! How could she do that? " Sheng Ning was angry and mad, "grandfather is her own father, how can she be like this?" Su Hai nodded and said to himself, "I said before that the Hai family raised a white eyed wolf. Now it seems that our Su family not only raised a white eyed wolf, but also gave birth to a white eyed wolf." The adoption is obviously more ridiculous than the biological one. "Sit down and wait! The doctor is already in emergency. " Su Hai asked the two people to sit down in the chair in the corridor, "don''t mention Suyun to me, or I can''t help but want to kill her." "All right." Xu Qigang frowned and asked, "did our commander inform you?" "Notice!" Three people are waiting in silence, anxious in the heart can not. Mr. Su''s position in the military area command was also unclear. Many people were shocked when they were sent to the hospital. President Guo rubbed his hands and waited outside, walking around anxiously. The old man is so old. Once he gets on the operating table, his body will not be able to bear it. It is not easy to survive. Everyone knows. The old people, the body is the same as the paper paste, can not touch more can not stand angry. In addition, they were all old Red Army soldiers. When they were young, they crossed the grassland and climbed the snow mountains. Gunfire, body injuries are countless, can live so big, it is the party and the state carefully protect. Every old leader is a national treasure to them. If one dies, it is a loss to the party and the army. President Guo knew what Su Haibi knew, and he was deeply remorsed in his heart. All blame him, is his temporary soft hearted, otherwise father would not have an accident. Su Yun is in debt. He will never let her go this time. Before long, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. It was Hai Yunbing who helped Hai Laozi to rush over. Mr. Chen slowed down a little and followed the guard. "How could something happen? What are these things? " When he heard about the accident of his old comrade in arms, he was almost exhausted. Mingming just comforted him, let him pay attention to the body, to live a few more years, how in a twinkling of an eye he fell ill? Su Hai looked at so many old leaders with white hair, and was in a hurry. These These people One is heavier than the other, and the other can''t be stimulated. If there is a problem, isn''t the Su family going to blame themselves? "Nothing, nothing! Don''t worry. It''s really OK. " Su Haiming is worried. He has to put on a smile to comfort everyone. "Is it really OK? I don''t believe it. Xiaohai, you can cheat people when you are young. Whoever believes you is a big fool. " A fat old chief in the courtyard shook off Su Hai''s hand and turned to ask Sheng Ning. "Rather you say, we believe in your character." "Yes! How''s old Sue? Are you OK? I was scared to death when I heard the news. " An old woman in plain clothes looks at Sheng Ning uneasily. Sheng Ning did not remember who she was, only knew that she had come to play at the Su family party. Every time I go to the courtyard, I will see my grandmother growing vegetables in her own garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Sheng Ning''s eyes are so sour that she can understand the ups and downs of these old people. He has forged a profound revolutionary friendship since he was young. He fought side by side, faced with the death of his comrades in arms, and met the victory of the Republic together. After the hardships of wind and rain, it is not easy to walk to today, and finally able to enjoy his old age. At ordinary times, we fight, we play chess, and we recall the extraordinary years when we were young. Now who left, for the elderly are unbearable pain. "Ning Ning, tell me! Is there anything wrong with Lao Su? How do I hear it''s dangerous? " "Yes! I''d rather you don''t be silly Sheng Ning shook his head firmly, "grandfather is very good, but he has diarrhea. He ate so much last night that he broke his stomach When she spoke, she clenched her fist tightly for fear that she would cry out. You can''t help but feel relieved. "I''ll tell you. Usually, old Su jumps the highest in our courtyard. Every time I hit Xiao Hai''s voice, every household can hear it. How can he be in trouble? " "That''s it." "It''s a shame to be greedy at such a large age." "What do you think of him when he leaves the hospital?" "That is, this old guy is the most annoying, showing off in front of us every day." Many old people''s expression relaxed a lot, also a few do not speak a face grim. They are old, but they are not confused. Ningning may be comforting them by saying so. "Let''s go back quickly! You''re not qualified to go to this hospital! " Su Hai pressed with a bitter face, "hurry up, go home and have a good rest. The chess players and the quarrels are busy!" "Except that your father likes to quarrel with others, you think we are just like him!" "Yes, yes! You''re always right. " After Su Hai finished, she quickly winked at the security guard. Every old man was followed by others. She was also worried. She tried her best to persuade the old man to leave. A large group of people, one by one, left the sea master did not leave. He and father Su''s feelings are more intimate than brothers, ordinary people will not understand. Mr. Hai sat on a chair with a crutch in his hand. President Guo was terrified! Quickly asked the nurse to bring a more stable chair, but the old man refused. "It''s OK. I can sit." "The chair in the corridor is so simple, maybe the legs of the chair may break off." "That''s OK." The old man''s stubborn words. "Let the old man sit down!" Hai Yunbing made a noise, and all the others did not speak. ******At the same time, Su Jiang, who was far away from the southern military region, was holding a meeting with his subordinates. There are still two months to go before the August 1st army day, when all kinds of celebrations, military parades and big competitions will be planned and deployed in advance. This time, their southern military region is bound to recapture all its splendor. "Commander, commander..." The guard''s panic rushed in, "no, there''s an accident." "What''s the matter?" Su Jiang was originally standing on the rostrum, holding a pen in his hand, making arrangements on the map on the main wall. Hearing this, he frowned unhappily and said casually, "it''s not the people of Southern Xinjiang who have called here. What do you call?" "Commander, just now your home called to inform us that it was the old chief''s heart attack..." "No way." Su Jiang''s pen was instantly broken by him, "my father has been in good health." Especially after he recognized Ning Ning Ning, he was in a good mood every day. Last night, he called his father''s military doctor to inquire about his father''s physical condition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Already It''s been sent to the emergency room. " There was an uproar in the conference room. Su Jiang left the man, turned around and rushed out, walking and saying, "you tell me the situation clearly." "I didn''t make it clear on the phone. I said it was a sudden heart attack caused by anger. Now people are rescuing in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army." Su Jiang walked faster and faster, and the guards trotted all the way. When the commander stopped, he found that he did not return to the office, but came to the military airport. "Call the command post for me. Get the fastest plane." ¡°¡­¡­ It is... " The guard turned blue when he thought of the brave behavior of the commander last time. However, he didn''t dare to stop the old chief, so he had to do it immediately. The guard went to the console to convey the order. When he came back, he found that there was a plane missing. He was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. "No, no, no, the commander flew the plane by himself." The guard ran frantically to the console. The people inside heard that their faces were pale, and the whole control room people stood up. "What? Which plane just left was driven by the commander himself? " "Yes Just me and the commander. Now that the commander is gone and the plane is gone, who else can you say? " The more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes and the more aggrieved he thinks. He should always follow the chief executive Shen to protect his safety. How can he see people in the future? "how can you allow the commander to fly an airplane by himself "How do we know it''s the commander alone? What about the hooligans? Don''t you usually follow the hooligans? " "The hooligans have gone to study for a long time. Besides, they are making a family revolution now! It''s not sure whether they will return to our southern military region in the future. " "This is not the time to complain to each other. We immediately asked for instructions from our superiors and asked to send two wingmen to escort us." "Thank you very much. Could you bring me with you?" "Well! Get ready ***** Meng Xingzhi came at the latest. When the operation was not over, people who looked down on a corridor suddenly felt powerless. Meng Ping followed him and saw Sheng Ning sitting on the edge leaning on Xu Qigang''s shoulder. I haven''t seen you for a while. How did she lose weight? Meng Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, but Xu Qigang still felt it. The sight of electricity swept over him, leaving him in danger of being pointed at by a gun. When Xu Qigang found out that it was Meng Ping, the sense of crisis disappeared. Meng Ping shrugged his shoulders to show that he was harmless. He is not Meng Ping in the past. Compared with taking and possessing, he now chooses to guard. As long as he can see her happy, it is also a kind of happiness for himself. "Are you here?" Su Hai looked listlessly at Meng Xing and then kept silent. "Sorry to be late!" In fact, Meng Xingzhi is to find Su Yun, she put the old man into the operating room, should come to the hospital to show. But he didn''t find it after searching for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t arrange people to continue looking for it. "How about the old man?" Meng Xingzhi looked at President Guo who had never left, "are you ok? How did the operation last so long? " How dare president Guo leave! Just Meng Xingzhi''s question makes him don''t know how to answer it. Is it necessary to answer it? If you don''t come out now, it''s critical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "Er..." It''s hard to say for a long time that the head of court Guo faltered. Meng Xingzhi was not unreasonable. Naturally, he would not force president Guo to promise. He changed his words and said, "tell me something about the situation." "The old chief executive is old. He has high blood fat, high blood pressure and sudden heart disease. And There is also cerebral hemorrhage, which is under operation now... " "I see!" Meng Xingzhi interrupted, "Premier Guo, please go back and have a rest first! We can only keep watch here "I''ll keep it." Several people are talking, sister Guo pushed the dining car over, "it''s time to order, eat something!" "Who can eat it?" "Dad, you have some!" "You can''t do this," he advised "I can''t eat it!" Master Hai waved his hand and said, "eat some!" No one is willing to eat, and we are really worried about the old man, no mind and no appetite. Guo Jie is not forced, quietly looked at Sheng Ning, since last time she saved herself, has not had time to thank it! "Sheng Ning, why have you lost so much weight recently?" "Is it too hard?" Guo asked heartily Ren said that she knew that her sister had just been released from the detention center, and she was also afraid. Others put their eyes on Sheng Ning, and Xu Qigang flashed a trace of self blame. "Xiaoning, have some! I''ll take you to the canteen. " "Yes! Ning Ning, look at you. How can you become so haggard? " Other people also follow advice, Sheng Ning nodded and followed Xu Qigang to leave. They went to the canteen to eat together. In fact, Sheng Ning had no appetite. Looking at the rice in front of her, she looked sad. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " "I''ve lost my appetite lately." "Now it happens to be in the hospital. Check it out, too." "No Sheng Ning shook his head and refused, "I know I''m ok. I guess it''s because of An''an, and now it''s the grandfather''s business that has been affected. "Living Yama, how can there be such a person as Su Yun in the world?" This is the first time that they have never talked about Su family and Su Yun in private before. "I really, really hate her." Sheng Ning said seriously. Xu Qigang rubbed her hair to show his sympathy. "Don''t be sad, it''s OK!" He could imagine how sad it would be for his daughter to have such a natural mother. Mr. Su''s operation has been until nine o''clock in the evening, outside the storm, lightning and thunder, but the corridor is quiet and depressing. When the lights outside the operating room were turned off, everyone immediately reacted and rushed to the door. Then, at this moment, a scout in camouflage and paint all over his face came in quickly. His body was still dripping with water, but he could not see the effect of being wet by rain on his face. Xu Qigang took a look and went to the Scout without hesitation. "No, chief." "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang frowned and asked quietly. "The Soviet commander''s plane came from the southern military region, and had an accident due to heavy rain and lightning." When the scouts said this again, a flash of lightning broke the whole night sky. Everyone was shocked. The doctor, who was tired, was also shocked by the lightning. When they looked out, they saw Xu Qigang talking to the scouts. At this moment, everyone was quiet. A sense of something big is going to happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "How about it? How about the operation? " What President Guo is most concerned about now is how old man Su is. The chief surgeon''s expression is grim. If he is an ordinary patient, he will directly tell his family members, "prepare for the future." But this one is not an ordinary patient, but a meritorious figure of the Republic, an old revolutionary and an old Red Army. Even if they don''t get the best medicine from their superiors. In order to prolong the life of the old chief. "My life is saved, but I can only sit in a wheelchair after hemiplegia. The patient absolutely must not accept any stimulation, otherwise who comes also has no way This is a euphemism for preparation. The crowd was silent, just in the corridor, the heart had already had the preparation. "Hard work, doctor." "It''s our incompetence. The old chief has been transferred to the intensive care unit." The doctor nodded and apologized, then left. Sheng Ning covers her heart and looks at people''s faces. She grabs Su Hai''s hand and says, "what did the doctor mean just now? Is grandfather OK? Even if we can only sit in a wheelchair, we can take care of him all the time As long as people don''t die, she can take care of her grandfather for the rest of her life. Su Hai patted her back with heartache and comforted him, "the old man is old, and he has been in bad health before he recognizes you. This period of time is also insomnia all night long." "Why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell me? " Sheng Ning is extremely remorseful in his heart, and suddenly finds himself a jerk. The old man is so kind to her, but she is a selfish ghost. She never really cares about her grandfather. She is such a jerk. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s the old man who won''t let us talk about it." Su Hai pursed her lips and resented her voice: "it has nothing to do with you. If you want to blame, you can only blame Su Yun." Now, his heart incomparably hates Su Yun. "Is grandfather OK? We use the best medicine, the best doctor. " "Well!" Su Hai nodded and didn''t have the heart to tell her what the doctor meant. On the other side, Xu Qigang is still communicating with the scouts. "Where was the accident? Who else was on the plane then? " "The accident happened in a mountainous area at the junction of the northern and southern military regions. At that time, only the commander of the Soviet army was on board." "Have you found out the cause of the accident?" "At that time, the southern military region did not trust the Soviet commander and sent two wingmen. At that time, one of the wingmen interfered with the Soviet commander''s plane in order to avoid lightning. " In short, the chief of the Soviet Army crashed his own plane in order to avoid his wingman. This is not a wingman. It is clearly a spy plane sent by the enemy. "This is the first-hand clue detected by our regiment. It is estimated that the support request from the southern military region will be sent soon." The warwolf regiment is the most elite reconnaissance group in the whole northern military region, and its scouts are proud of their existence in the four military regions. In such a big accident, they are often the first-hand information. Sure enough, the Scout''s words have not yet spoken, Meng Xingzhi''s security guard and Hai Yunbing''s confidential secretary shoulder to shoulder, and rush in at the same time. Both of them were in a hurry. It was obvious that they were in a hurry. The guard attached to Meng Xing''s ear and quickly said that the whole person of Meng Xingzhi was in extreme anger. He looked at Xu Qigang, and Xu Qigang nodded. At the same time, the confidential secretary of haiyunbing quickly told Hai Yunbing the news he got. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "Damn it!" Meng Xingzhi hated his behavior of looking for Su Yun. She is really too hateful, not only hurt her own father, but also hurt Su Jiang. If Su Jiang dies, the future of the whole Su family will be ruined. Along with them, the Meng family will lose one of their most powerful partners. At this time, the sun Secretary quickly rushed in, a face crying appearance. "Big trouble! We still need help. " Hai Yunbing said, "Dad, you can''t continue here. I''ll send you back! It''s adding to the mess that you''re staying here. " "Good!" The sea old man nodded, and with the help of his subordinates, he left tremblingly. The person who looked behind could not help but want to shed tears. "Vice mayor, no good!" In fact, Su Hai also noticed the abnormality of Meng Xingzhi and Xu Qigang before. He had doubts in his heart for a long time. Now when he saw his confidant running to report, he knew it was not good. After seeing Meng Xing with one eye, Secretary Sun said, "something happened to the plane that the commander of the Soviet army came back to." Su Hai''s eyes were black, and he almost fell over. Fortunately, Xu Qigang was quick in his eyes. "Are you all right? We''re going to the rescue now. " "I''m fine. How can I be busy at this time? You will go at once. Please make sure to bring my elder brother back Su Hai hands are trembling, compared with the old man to let him can not accept is Su Jiang accident. That''s the future of the Su family, the pillar of the Su family. Elder brother is only 50 years old this year, which is the peak period of a man. With him, he can at least help Huai''an and Ning Ning support for 30 years. "Su Yun." Su Hai said word by word: "I am at odds with you!" All people hate Su Yun''s name. It''s just to collect debts. It''s not enough to kill the old man, and his brother is also involved. "Let''s go first!" Xu Qigang nods at Shengning. He shouts encouragement in his eyes. He is distressed and unwilling to give up. However, he still leaves with the scouts and steps firm. "Living hell, you must bring my uncle back safely." Sheng Ning cried desperately. Instead of looking back, Xu Qigang raised his hand and firmly clenched his fist. It means he will do it! "Don''t worry! Xu Qigang is going to be OK. " Meng Xingzhi comforts a way: "I also want to go to the scene to command, the master will give you." "Go Su Hai waved, "here we are! Call the hooligans and Huai''an. It''s helpful for them to go together. " "Well!" Meng Xingzhi nodded and motioned Meng Ping to go with him. Meng Ping saw that Sheng Ning''s face was pale and haggard and could faint at any time. He would be willing to leave and pretended not to see it. "You go and get Su Yun back. You can''t let her out without my order." When Meng Ping heard that he was allowed to do it, he was in a good mood and agreed very simply. "Good!" With that, he walked cautiously to Sheng Ning, "you You take care of yourself, everyone will die... " Before he finished speaking, he was dragged away by his Laozi and dragged away all the way. Haiyunbing did not speak, just nodded to suhai, and then turned around and left with the man. Now is not the time to fight with each other. You can understand each other''s meaning without words, just a look. They will spare no effort to rescue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 In a small teahouse near the military headquarters, Su Yun was lying on the table like a dead dog. It was already dark, and there was thunder and lightning outside. It rained like a hole in the sky, and all the water poured down from the hole. It''s already time for the teahouse to close, but Su Yun just doesn''t want to go home. In other words, she dare not go home. She does not want to face the cold and desolate home every day, nor does she want to face the disappointment and cold eyes of Meng Xingzhi. Once they were so in love, once we were so tolerant of her. Now it''s gone, it''s all gone! In fact, she knew that she had made a big accident in her heart. As long as she thought of the appearance of the old man''s illness, she could not help shaking. The whole body seems to fall into the ice cellar, her teeth are cold. Fear like the tide over, she is like a drowning person, will be destroyed at any time. This kind of feeling is too painful, she has never been through At the cashier''s office of the teahouse, Li Xia comes out from the back lounge and looks at Su Yun without a trace. She can''t help but pick up a sneer. She thought that she had to stay in this damned place for at least half a year to make progress. Now it seems that she is so nervous that she is surprised. This person, only in the most vulnerable time, the heart defense line will be the lowest. Like Su Yun, the defense line in her heart has broken down. Whoever pulls her is her savior. "Captain, what''s the matter with her? It''s OK to walk from here during the day. " "Just now Ruan sent a message that an important old chief had been sent to the hospital in a critical condition, and the hospital had already made preparations for the future." "Ah? It has something to do with Su Yun. " Li Xia nodded, "it''s her father. I heard that she was angry with her." "Bah! How could there be such a white eyed wolf? " Si Nong, who pretends to be the boss, has a look of disdain. Li Xia sneered and ordered, "you shut the door, I''ll talk to her." "Good!" Si Nong showed a look at the good play, their team leader''s greatest ability is to inspire people. At the beginning, after scar face died, so many people scrambled for the position of captain, and few people began to support Li Xia. But Li Xia, with her excellent eloquence, has won the support of many people. There is no difficulty in Su Yun. Su Xia sat down on the opposite table. "Would you like some wine?" Su Yun looked up and growled impatiently, "get out of here! Don''t get in the way here. " "Sorry!" Li Xia smile, "I just want to comfort you, you look so beautiful and generous, but you are not happy at all." "What do you know?" Su Yun disdains to see her one eye, the eyeground is full of fine blood silk, with beautiful half dime relation all have no. Li Xia was disgusted at the bottom of her heart, but her eyes were gentle like water on her face, "how can I not understand? A rich lady like you will not understand the grief of our miserable people. " Su Yun obviously does not believe Li Xia''s words. In her eyes, her own experience has been the most painful experience in the world. No one could be more miserable and miserable than her. "Let me tell you a story." Li Xia beckons for Si Nong to bring a pot of Biluochun, and pour a cup to Su Yun. She talks about it with the curling smoke. "When I was sixteen, I was forced to go with a man I didn''t like. The man had all sorts of bad habits and there were countless women outside. I''m scared to live with him. I''ll abandon it at any time, and I''ll die at any time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Su Yun covers her mouth in horror and looks at her in disbelief. At the bottom of my heart, the original uneasiness and panic were slowly calmed down. "When I was 18, he forced me to go out and make money." Speaking of this, Li Xia showed a rare look. Her eyes seem to see the man who makes her fall in love with again through the curling smoke. He is so excellent, so dazzling. Mixing the light of ice and fire, how can anyone blend such extreme things together? At that moment, she could hear her heart beating wildly, as if it would jump out of her chest immediately. The sound of gunfire on the battlefield could not cover her heart. After the war, he should have seen himself hiding in the dark. When he saw it, he was as sharp as a star and like a steel needle. I know I can''t erase that man from my heart in my whole life. Scar face forced her to serve a lot of men, with blood on her hands, and said she was a black widow poisonous spider. Li Xia never denies how guilty she is. Many people will wonder how a woman like her keeps her eyes pure? Those crazy men who love her in southern Xinjiang are not just because she is bloody and wild, and pure like a girl who is not familiar with the world? Li Xia knows that her pure side is because of the man. Every time she thought of him, it was as if she had returned to her girlhood. Su Yun looks at Li Xia''s appearance, finally no longer repels. Li Xia at the moment, let her feel very cordial, as if to see the youth of their own. "After I went out, I met the man I loved the most in my life." Li Xia continued. "And then?" "Then he died, and I saw him die in front of me." Li Xia''s eyes suddenly a cold, and then sorry to say: "I''m sorry to scare you!" "How did he die?" "My ex husband killed it." "Poor of you." Su Yun said sympathetically, "you are the same as me..." She put her heart''s depression, unwilling, pain all out of her head. It also includes her resentment against Sheng Ning. "In fact, such a heartless person should have been punished for a long time." "Yes! I''m useless Su Yun sighs. "You are so kind, God will help you. Si Nong winked at Li Xia. Li Xia stood up and said, "I''m a relative of this teahouse. I''ll be here for a few days. If you''re upset, you can come and talk to me." "Good!" Su Yun looked at the sky outside and knew it was late at night, but she just didn''t want to go home. "It''s getting late. Won''t you go back?" "I..." "We''re going to close. This is the umbrella," she said Su Yun nodded and left with her umbrella after paying. After she went out, Li Xia asked unhappily, "Why are you so anxious to drive her away?" "Captain, the younger brother of the commander is here. I''m afraid he will find something bad when he goes in." Li Xia''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, did not notice the doubts of her subordinates. She just told the story, Sinan knew it was the captain''s own experience. The man in the story should be the little commander? This discovery, let her heart for a long time can not calm down. No wonder everyone proposed to kill the younger brother of the commander, but the captain was unwilling. The two brothers are so alike. How could the captain have done it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 At the crossroads outside the teahouse, Meng Ping holds a black umbrella, half of his body has been soaked in water. He looked at Su Yun on the side of the road as if he were looking at a dead man. He didn''t like Su Yun all the time, but in the face of her father, she could ask herself with courtesy and respect as a stepson. But now I hate to shoot him. "Meng Ping, why are you here?" Su Yun asked with a guilty heart. "Ha ha I came to you, of course "You What are you looking for me for? You haven''t been home for a long time. " "Is that home? Is a place where you are still home? " Meng Ping sneers at her, and Su Yun is frightened. "Come back with me!" After he finished, he waved and the people who followed him directly stood on both sides of Su Yun and blocked her way back. In case she wants to go. "I''m not going back. I don''t want to go back." "You''ve killed the old man. It''s uncertain whether Su Jiang is alive or dead. What else do you want?" "What did I do?" Su Yun looked at him angrily, "what did I do? Even if you want to follow others to slander me "Is Mr. Su angry with you in hospital?" "I didn''t!" Su Yun denied it. Meng Ping was very angry and laughed. He finally understood why his father didn''t want to go home. There was such a ghost at home that he was willing to go back! On this unreasonable cheeky behavior, the old man is not angry to death. "Take it back to me." Meng Ping suddenly turned over, "no one is allowed to go anywhere." "Yes Meng Xingzhi sent to him are all good at it. Without saying a word, he tied up Su Yun. The umbrella in her hand fell to the ground, and the pouring rain instantly drenched Su Yun. "Ah, ah..." Su Yun screamed hysterically, "you let me go, let me go! Meng Ping wronged me for being so kind to you all the time. You should treat you as your own son. You should bite the hand that feeds you. Don''t forget, I''m your mother, and you''ll be punished for doing so. " "I''m not good enough for you? If you change to someone else, you''re not locked up in your home, but directly to a mental hospital. It happens that I recently invested money to build a charity mental hospital. You are quite suitable for it. " "Dare you, how can you be so cruel, I treat you so well." Su Yun felt betrayed. "I didn''t help you clean up the mess when you were a kid? I didn''t take care of you in bed when you were in hospital Meng Ping''s face was livid, and he clenched his fist fiercely. Otherwise, he would not be able to control and give her a blow. "Meng Ping also needs you to clean up the mess? Joke "Your conscience is eaten by the dog." Meng Ping was so angry that he kicked one of them and said impatiently, "don''t you tie me back? If she dares to say a word on the way, she will be sent directly to the mental hospital. Do you hear me "Yes Su Yun closes her mouth tightly and looks at Meng Ping in disbelief. Meng Ping grew up with her eyes. She knows better than anyone else. If you know he dares to say it, you dare to do it. This is an unruly spoiled child, from childhood to adulthood, his most earth shaking things are few? ******* the transition between the northern military region and the southern military region is a huge mountainous area, where the terrain is steep and the situation is complex. On that night, the two military regions of the north and the South jointly dispatched the highest troops for the first time. Although the news of the plane crash of the commander of the second army of the southern military region was forcefully suppressed, the high-level officials basically knew it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Xu Qigang was the first to arrive at the scene of search and rescue. According to the given coordinates, he took people into the deep mountains for search and rescue. The plane hit so badly that parts and debris were scattered all over the area of dozens of miles. In addition, at night, the terrain is complex and the rain is too heavy, which makes the search and rescue more difficult. He knew that every minute of delay in Sujiang''s life would add another minute of danger. "Commander, there is no way to search and rescue." "Chief, we must stop first." Swamps, canyons, wild animals and heavy rain caused soldiers to suffer large or small injuries. "Commander, the temporary command is calling for you to withdraw immediately." Exclaimed the messenger. Xu Qigang half squint, the big rain hit him, but it will not affect his judgment. Looking at the wreckage in front of me through the rain curtain, I couldn''t help sinking. He promised Xiaoning that he would take the commander of the Soviet army back. "Commander, no, we have searched all over here. There is no sign of the commander of the Soviet army." Chen Yingjie quickly reported that their current location was the final location of the plane crash. "Take the plane''s black box." "Yes From the scene, it can be judged that there was an explosion when the plane crashed. He was relieved to hear that Su Jiang was not there. In the absence of the commander of the Soviet army, he said that there was still a possibility of survival. If it was really in the wreckage of the main engine, even if it didn''t die in the accident, the second explosion would have been killed. "Commander, the temporary command will let you answer the phone." A reminder of signalman''s duty. Xu Qigang took over the satellite phone. Shen Feihu''s voice came from inside, "Xu Qigang, report your position." "Come on Xu Qigang''s solemn expression quickly reported the position, longitude, latitude and other coordinates. "It''s too dangerous. You''re in a position where there''s no swamp on all sides. One kilometer ahead is the famous dead valley." Shen Feihu took a breath of cold air, and then said in a loud voice: "the command headquarters orders you to withdraw immediately, pay attention to safety on the way, and March cautiously." "Yes Even if Xu Qigang did not want to leave again, he could not disobey military orders. The temporary headquarters were arranged at the periphery of the forest. When Xu Qigang took people back to the headquarters, it was the eve of dawn and the darkest time of the night. It''s still raining outside, "good chief, good teacher..." Xu Qigang saluted as soon as he entered the command center. The command center is very large. There are many senior generals in it. Shen Feihu and Qin Yue are also among them. When he entered the mountain, the command center had not yet been set up. In five hours, it was already large. It can be seen that the two military regions attach great importance to Su Jiang. "Don''t salute and tell me about the situation in the mountain." "Yes! How are you doing? Is there any loss? " Xu Qigang shook his head and took the towel handed over by Qin Yue and wiped the rain on his face casually. "Some people were injured and have been treated by military doctors." "That''s good!" The crowd was relieved. "Tell us about it." A tall and thin man urged, "how about our commander? Did you find it? " Xu Qigang shook his head. "The terrain in the mountain is complex. We found the place where the plane finally fell down, where there was a second explosion." Everyone turned blue. Qin Yue asked carefully, "what about our commander? Is our commander absent? " He belongs to the second army. Su Jiang brought him out by himself. At that time, the second army of the southern Xinjiang war was famous and invincible. Qin Yue, Xu Qigang and Meng fan all belong to the second army. Naturally, they have different feelings with Commander su. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 In the command room, many big men and tough men all cried, whoa Crying like a big kid. "The commander of the Soviet army is not there." Xu Qigang took a look at the crowd with his lips closed. He said unhappily, "the commander of the Soviet army has rich experience in fighting and his temporary response is far higher than that of ordinary people. My judgment is that he chose to parachute at the moment of the crash. " "How likely is that "Sixty percent." "What about the possibility of survival?" Xu Qigang is silent. The possibility of survival in this environment is less than 1%. As a result, the atmosphere in the command room became depressed again. "Now the key is to see our search and rescue situation, timely search and rescue can greatly improve the viability." As they were talking, the curtain of the temporary command room was lifted, and Hai Yunbing was bringing people in. "Good morning, chief of staff." "Chief of staff." "Well, don''t be busy saluting." Hai Yunbing, dressed in a green combat uniform, took the lead to the table and said in a calm voice, "now I take over the search and rescue work and serve as a temporary commander." "Yes "Yes The chief of the general staff came in person, no one has any opinion. ***** the next day, the phone calls in President Guo''s office were almost burst. Most of them came to inquire about the condition of Mr. Su. All of them could not be provoked. This time, President Guo''s pressure was even greater than that of the last time. Recently, he was in a bad time. "Kowtow..." The door of the office was knocked. President Guo put down the phone and called out, "come in." It was Su Hai who came in. President Guo quickly stood up and said, "you haven''t slept all night. Why don''t you go to have a rest?" "It''s OK." Su Yun looked haggard, rubbed her chin and tried to make herself more energetic. "How long can my father endure?" He asked to the point. "Ten days." It''s all right not to die on the operating table. Now the old man''s condition is very unstable, most of the time is in a coma. "Too short!" Su Hai shook his head. "My big brother hasn''t come back yet. We must find a way to let my father see the last side of my big brother." President Guo was shaking in his heart and his eyes were sour. He nodded and said, "deputy mayor Su, you can rest assured that we have applied to the Ministry of health for a dose of special medicine imported from abroad, and we will try our best." "Well!" Su Hai stood up and said, "let''s arrange to be discharged today! Let your doctors and nurses follow you to the compound "Yes President Guo paid a military salute. After fighting all his life, he did not want to spend his last short time in the hospital. If he hadn''t wanted to see the eldest son for the last time, he would not have been able to get off the operating table last night. Su Hai from the dean''s office, back to the intensive care unit, see Sheng Ning shrink chair in a daze. "How to rest?" He asked. "Can''t sleep." Sheng Ning shook his head, "how''s uncle? Did you find it? " "Not yet! Don''t worry! If Xu Qigang goes, he will certainly find him back. " "Well! I believe in him. " Finish words, Sheng Ning chin on the knee, put back the hand to hold the leg to continue to be in a daze. Su Hai looked at her so distressed, "Ning Ning, don''t be too sad, people''s lives are fixed. The old man has said that he can live to this age, and can see with his own eyes that the stable life is now earning money. In fact, the old man had been prepared for it "But I have not been filial to my grandfather." This is what she blames most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "Nonsense." Su Hai said, "who said you didn''t have good filial piety? You make so much delicious food for the old man, and you often come to see him. " "I don''t see much. I''ve moved to the compound." It almost became a thorn in her heart that she failed to be filial to her grandfather. "You''re married. How can you move back? And since the old man recognized you back every day is very happy, even beat me more than usual. You are his pride. " "Really?" "Of course Su Hai nodded seriously, "he scolded me every day for my failure. He said that you are his proudest child. The future of Su family depends on you." Sheng Ning simply did not believe, "you want to be a high-ranking official in the future, how can you have no future?" In ancient times, this was the official of the frontier. A province is what he says. It''s better than anyone else! Su Hai deliberately widened his eyes. "When I become a senior official, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you for your good words now." "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded, "please order this meal. I''ll eat it in the courtyard of the provincial Party committee." "Good!" The two chatted casually, and the atmosphere was a little better. In the afternoon, the old man awoke for a short time. When he woke up, he looked for Ning Ning. He wanted to cry and was afraid that he would not be happy. "Ning Ning!" "Where is my Ning Ning?" "I Where''s my granddaughter? It''s Is someone trying to rob me... " Half of the old man''s mouth was crooked, and he didn''t speak very clearly. As long as he said a long story, he couldn''t speak clearly. "I''m here, grandfather, I''m here!" Sheng Ning holds the old man''s hand, trying to force and afraid of the old man''s pain. "Are you crying?" The old man was lying on the bed, his eyes were already muddy, he could not see clearly, but he knew that this was his granddaughter. "How can you cry?" "I I didn''t cry. " Sheng Ning tried to pull out a smile, "grandfather, as long as I see you, I am very happy." "What shall I do if I am about to die?" "It won''t die, grandfather. Don''t talk nonsense." "Ning Ning How did you become so weepy? You used to But No tears. " Sheng Ning wiped his eyes and denied: "no, I didn''t have it." "Yes, how can my granddaughter cry?" The old man was so tired that he opened his eyes and talked to Sheng Ning. Later I found that I couldn''t see clearly with my eyes open, so I just closed my eyes. "Ning Ning After my grandfather left, you should take good care of yourself not to be sad or sad. " "Well! I will. " Sheng Ning tried to make his voice sound happy, but tears were silent down his cheek. "I''m going to see your grandmother. She''ll be very happy." The old man sighed faintly, which seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and the whole man seemed dead. "Grandfather, I can''t bear you." "I can''t part with you. Who will support you when I die?" The old man paused, hesitated for a long time and then said, "your uncle is the pillar of our family. He can Sheng Ning took the hand of the old man and cried for the first time. He made her feel the fragility and helplessness of life for the first time. Let her understand that not all life is free. "And your uncle?" "Grandfather Uncle hasn''t come back yet. He He is going to carry out an important task. We have informed him and will be back soon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "This This asshole I want to Dead, he''s still I don''t know yet "Wuwuwuwu..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help crying out any more. Su Hai looks at one side, gently embraces her in the bosom, the warm palm one by one gently pats on her back. "Don''t cry. You won''t be happy if you cry." "I''m sorry Sorry... " "The greatest wish of the old man is not that our Su family has more power, but that you can be happy all your life. The power of the Su family is to protect your happiness. " Sheng Ning slowly dried her tears, sniffed and said, "I won''t, uncle." Uncle two words let Su Hai excited look at her. He waited for a long time, Ning Ning accepted his father, elder brother and nephew, but refused to accept him. He thought he would never hear him call his uncle in his life. "I''m going to have a rest. I''m so sleepy." Sheng Ning smiles for a while, the face that had cried, the red eye laughs still so good-looking. Su Hai squatted in front of the hospital bed excitedly, "Dad, did you hear that? I''d rather call my uncle The old man opened his eyes and then closed them slowly. Although he didn''t speak, Su Hai understood the contempt in the eyes of the old man. "Dad, you must wait for big brother to see you for the last time." Su Hai said. The old man''s life is now doubling the passage of time, can sober up time is not much, some words do not say today may never have a chance. "Sue What about Su Yun? " The old man asked with difficulty. "Locked up by Meng Xingzhi." "Don''t Don''t look for her Forget it "I can''t do it." Su Hai can''t swallow his breath when he thinks that his elder brother is still alive and dead. "She It''s my daughter after all. There are parents who don''t love their children? " To death, the old man did not really hate Su Yun. He knew his little son''s behavior, and Su Yun was bound to get revenge after his death. But that''s his daughter too. He loved her for decades. How could he really hate her. "I I forgave her. " "Dad, I can''t forgive her for killing you." "It''s me Damn, I''ve been living for so many years It''s already earned. " "Forget it..." The old man was so tired that he slowly fell into a deep coma. Su Hai closed his eyes painfully and opened them again for a long time. "Dad, I listen to you, the last time I listen to you." ***** in the afternoon, Shen Luhua and An''an also arrived at the hospital with a lot of clothes, toiletries and food. Sheng Ning didn''t go all night yesterday, and Shen Luhua was worried that he couldn''t. He had planned to go back to the countryside as soon as possible, but now it seems that it can only be postponed. "Ning Ning!" Shen Luhua put Sheng Ning in his arms and soothed him in a soft voice, "you must be strong. The old man certainly doesn''t want to see your sad appearance." "Well!" Sheng Ning also figured out that life is impermanent, human can not change, can only do to adapt, to double the treasure. She looked at An''an, whose expression was a little sluggish. "We will be discharged soon and return to the hospital. Can An''an accompany me?" "Good!" Ann didn''t speak and nodded. In fact, she knew that her sister wanted her to go back to the courtyard to set up the relationship between her and the Hai family. If it was usual, she would have refused, but now she suddenly did not want to refuse. "What about you, mom? You can live with me, too! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "I''ll go back to Shen''s house to see the old man, and save him from saying that I have no conscience all day long." In fact, old chief Shen is older than Mr. Su. Shen Luhua says that it is impossible for him not to be touched. "Good!" Mother and daughter three people sit together, ready to discharge, after Su Hai called her, just saw this scene, nodded to the two people. "The car has been arranged and you can go back." "Good!" The hospital arranged a professional ambulance, as well as professional military doctors and complete medical equipment to follow. On the way back, Shen Luhua asked where Xu Qigang had gone. Sheng Ning whispered Su Jiang''s story by the way. "What a crime Shen Luhua was very angry. "Su Yun is really not something. Why don''t such people die?" What is Shen Luhua''s biggest change in rural areas? That''s swearing. When she didn''t run away from home before, she was still a little girl who couldn''t even say dirty words. Now she can scold people very well. "She didn''t learn a lesson when she killed Qin Youmin, but now she''s getting worse. She''s just mentally ill. When I was a child, I wanted the whole world to turn around her and let others apologize to her for what she had done wrong. If anyone makes her unhappy, it''s the end of the world. " Speaking of Su Yun''s bad words, Shen Luhua can speak for three days and three nights. They were about the same age and knew each other when they were children. Shen Luhua has always looked down upon this man. "Little aunt, you should pay attention a little bit. Everyone is here." Ann half covered her face to remind her. How to say that Su Yun is Su Hai''s sister, Sheng Ning''s mother, breaks the bone and connects the tendons. She can''t give up her blood before. They were in the Su family''s own car, following the ambulance all the way. Su Hai sat in the co pilot and listened to Shen Luhua''s words without saying a word. Sheng Ning didn''t say anything. "Do you want me to pay attention? You don''t review it yourself. " Ann looked innocent. "What''s wrong with me?" "Every time you talk and look at people, don''t you stab people in the heart?" "Do I have one?" Ann looked innocent, "I''m just talking about things. Am I wrong?" "Wrong!" Shengning is in line. An helpless look at Sheng Ning, this is her sister, she wants to control. "Well! I''ll change it. " Sheng Ning looked at the front and said calmly, "I heard a famous saying that it''s called being born without raising your hair. If you don''t live, you can pay it off in a lifetime. They are born and raised, and they can be paid off in two generations. " Back to the military compound, Sheng Ning decisively cut off a beautiful long hair. "You are so willing." Ann couldn''t help saying. "There''s nothing to give up." Without her long hair, she felt relaxed. Her behavior may seem ridiculous, but she doesn''t care. Mr. Su was placed in his own room. Su Hai took out the portrait of grandma Su and hung it in his room. The famous women in Shanghai beach smile in oil paintings. Through the portraits, we can imagine the elegant demeanor of grandma Su when she was young. "It looks like you." Ann raised her head and looked up. "This is good-looking. How did grandfather Su get such a beautiful daughter-in-law?" "My grandfather was very handsome when he was young." Sheng Ning said with pride, "look, my uncle''s appearance is not good-looking?" "But I know the best looking man in the northern military region is the little commander." An solemnly said: "the first time I saw the commander-in-chief when I was a child, he would look better when he grew up in accordance with this trend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning Fu forehead, "An''an, you still can''t chat, don''t be angry with me, OK?" "Yes Ann nodded. "I will try to control myself. I can''t be like Su Yun." Sheng Ning a listen to her say, the heart immediately soft, "no, my sister is the world''s most clever girl." Ann pursed her lips. Seeing that her sister was so sad and sad, she coaxed her and pretended to be clever. If you can''t help it, she won''t show it to her. People in the courtyard came to see Mr. Su from door to door, but he was in a coma most of the time. Sometimes people came to visit him and when he was sober, he could hardly recognize him. Sheng Ning looks at the old man gradually emaciated, and the big uncle has not found, in the heart also increasingly anxious. On the afternoon of the third day, Su Huaian came back. Tired and dusty. He had just been informed of the accident, and before he could go out, he received the news of his father''s plane crash. Then they followed Qin Yue and went into the mountains. So far, the crash time has been more than 72 hours, although the search and rescue is still in progress, but the public''s hope is increasingly dim. "How''s granddad?" That''s what he said the first time he came in. "I can''t eat any more. Now my life depends on infusion." Sheng Ning looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He could only persuade Su Huai''an just like others. "You''re going to have a hot bath first, and then you''re going to see grandfather." "Good!" Su Huaian went back to his room without saying a word. The Su family is very crowded now. She has been busy greeting the visitors since the morning. Just now Su Hai went to the search and rescue scene. If Su Huai''an doesn''t come back home, she is the one who can take charge of the work. Fortunately, An''an is still with her. "Ning Ning!" Is the sea old man son, Sheng Ning hastily welcomed up, "how did you come? Why don''t you rest at home? " "It''s OK. I can''t sleep at home. I''ll come and see my old comrades." Hai Laozi said, suddenly saw An''an standing behind Shengning. His eyes widened in disbelief. He was afraid that he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. "Baby? Is that you, baby An wooden standing in place, looking at the sea old man pursed his lips, a small face appears particularly pale. This expression has never appeared since Ann recovered her memory. Sheng Ning looks nostalgic. It can be seen that An''an remembers when she was a child, and also remembers master Hai. Deep down in her heart, she didn''t want to be as cold and contemptuous as she showed. Sheng Ning slowly back a step, to leave space for the two people. "Baby Master Hai is supported by Ji Lijun. Since the accident of master Su, Ji Lijun has been following Hai Laozi for fear of something like Su Yun. Think about that day, he fortunately had a tough attitude and didn''t let Su Yun see the old man. Otherwise, he couldn''t be more angry. "Baby, you You... " The old man couldn''t help but tears. He wanted to reach for An''an, but he didn''t have the courage to go forward. "My dear, it''s my grandfather who has been looking for you for so many years, but he hasn''t found you once. Grandfather watched others frame you, but he failed to protect you Ann curled her lips. In fact, her heart was clearer than anyone else, just like a mirror. She didn''t want to recognize the Hai family because of their selfish attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Is not the child of an outsider? Only the adopted daughter of one''s own family is a human being, and an outsider is not a human being? She is not used to such a short guard. But think, people are not selfish? What right does she have to blame others? If it was for someone to hurt her family, would she do anything? Even more unreasonable than Haijia. At the end of the day, she has a new family, and her former family has been excluded. Even if I think of it, it was 15 years ago. My grandfather in my memory is now blurred. "Baby?" Ji Lijun couldn''t help shouting. He was two years older than Haishen, and he had the most time to play with him since childhood. The memory of childhood is also deeper. Looking at bao''er who is hard to find, now he is so indifferent to the Hai family that it is impossible to say that he is not sad. "What do you want us to do to forgive your father and grandfather?" Ji Lijun said helplessly. "I have a father." An''s pale little face had a wisp of distress, and she looked at Shengning. Other people also followed to look at the past, a moment everyone''s eyes fell on her body. "That''s my father. Now you''ve changed your name to Auntie, and my father will be your little uncle." Sheng Ning said sorry to Sheng Laosan in his heart. He has done so much for both of them, better and more competent than any father. It was unfair to him, but she couldn''t say anything else in the face of the expectant eyes of an old man. If dad was on the scene, he would certainly support her to do so. Sheng Ning knew that, so she firmly said, "An''an, this is your grandfather. She paid a lot to find you. In fact, they didn''t want to part with you! Family love is priceless. We need to cherish them while they are still there. Don''t be like me... " Think of lying in bed has been unconscious, unable to eat grandfather, Sheng Ning eyes involuntarily wet. "Stop crying. It''s ugly." Ann said with disgust. "Well, I don''t cry." Sheng Ning wiped her tears and laughed. She knew that Ann was compromising and softening. Thank you Hai Laozi bowed deeply to Shengning, no matter how Ji Lijun and Shengning stopped him. "Don''t you. I''ll be more upset if you do this!" She didn''t say it to get other people''s gratitude. She just didn''t want ANN to regret it one day. She already felt sorry for her father. "Your father is a great father, and we all appreciate him very much. Thank you Thank you very much... " Su said solemnly and solemnly, "no matter whether bao''er denies us, we are deeply grateful to him. Thank him for raising bao''er and taking good care of her. We gave him the father and affection we couldn''t give him. " This is what Mr. Hai said in his heart, and it also represents the ideas of all the people in the Hai family. "Stop it!" Sheng Ning shook his head, "if my father is not grateful, please don''t say it." Thank you Hai Laozi and Ji Lijun bowed at the same time. In addition to thanks, they don''t know how to express their gratitude. Before that, any words will be pale in front of 15 years of nurturing grace. Material, power, money These are what Haijia can give, but Shengning''s father will never be rare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Baby, will you go home with your grandfather?" Old man Hai looks forward to An''an. "Do you remember when I was a child, I took you to buy sugar every day, and every time your father was very angry?" Ann''s eyes softened slowly, obviously also remembered. "Your father won''t let you eat sugar, and then I''ll take you to the headquarters every time, buy sugar secretly, and go home after eating." "You How did you get so old and so ugly? " An suddenly opened his mouth, although still disliked, but the sea of people, the old man excited tears. "Baby, you Do you remember? " "I remember you would grab my sugar every time." "Cough..." The sea old man son is very embarrassed of light cough, that son really looks like an old child, even have a little shy. "Well That was more than ten years ago. I don''t eat sugar now. " In fact, Hai Laozi is very fond of sweetness. Hai Yunbing doesn''t allow him to eat because he is afraid of high blood sugar. Every time he took his granddaughter, he secretly bought sugar together, and sometimes he had to let the guards help him. If caught, it''s said that the little granddaughter loves sugar, and she can''t help it. In fact, both grandparents and grandchildren love to eat sugar, and they are completely in collusion. "I don''t eat sugar now. I don''t have money at home. If I can''t afford sugar, I quit secretly." "I''m sorry..." His baby granddaughter, clearly can want wind and rain, let alone candy, is a candy factory, he can buy many. But the aggrieved can''t even afford sugar. "If my father says he doesn''t eat sugar, his teeth will be fine." Ann bared her teeth and showed a whole row of neat and beautiful teeth. "You see, my teeth are beautiful, better than yours." "Yes! My teeth don''t look good. " Some of them are old, and one of them is loose. However, in front of his precious granddaughter, he was not afraid to be humiliated or ridiculed. He was only afraid that his granddaughter would ignore him and deny him. "My teeth don''t look good. Actually, I secretly ate sweets when I was young, but I''m embarrassed to say it. It''s embarrassing. I told people it was because of smoking. " The old man may have thought of some interesting things when he was young, and pointed to his room. "When he was young, he was very fond of smoking. You can see that his teeth are not good." The two talked about eating sugar. Sheng Ning and Ji Lijun quietly leave, revealing the room. Standing in the yard, Ji Lijun can see the old man''s courting carefully. It is the first time for him to see who the old man is courting for so many years. However, the old man was very happy. He could see that it was the first time that the old man had laughed so happily in so many years. Mr. Su can''t do it. In fact, the blow to him is special. He is afraid that the old man can''t bear the blow, so he goes with him. Every day, military doctors check their bodies with fear, blood pressure and blood lipids are much higher than the normal level. If you can recognize bao''er, the old man will be able to get through this sad time. Thank you Ji Lijun sincerely thanks Sheng Ning, "I used to hear people mention you, there are a lot of rumors, now I know you deserve more praise." It can be seen that bao''er was deliberately left in the courtyard by Sheng Ning in order to create opportunities for the old man. This intention is very rare, they had thought of many ways to persuade Sheng Ning. I even thought that I would be difficult, but in fact, I should. After all, in order to save bao''er, she even begged for Haijia, but she was refused by the Hai family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 These are owed by the Hai family. They should be treated as they are. Let them all choose to be ashamed. No wonder the Su family spoiled her to the point of lawlessness. Anyone who has such a granddaughter will protect her. "I''m flattered. I didn''t do it for others, just for safety." Sheng Ning said lightly. "Well!" Ji Lijun nodded and could see that Sheng Ning was not willing to talk or disturb him. Instead, he was quietly guarding the door. ****** after taking a bath, Su Huai''an went to master Su''s room and saw that the old man had no sign of life. He lowered his head and wanted to burst into tears in his heart, but he could not shed a single tear. He is the eldest grandson of the Su family. His grandfather is dead. His father is missing. The future and burden of the Su family is on him alone. In the past, there was a father and a grandfather who came to protect him and his uncle from the wind and rain. Now he has to stand up. What he has to do is not cry, but to be strong. "Grandfather." Su Huai''an picked up the old man''s thin hand, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss, "grandfather, I''m Huai''an. Can you hear that?" The sleeping old man slowly opened his turbid eyes and looked hard at Su Huai''an. After a long time of hard work, he said, "is it my grandson?" "Yes! It''s me. " Finally, when Sun Tzu came back, a tear fell from the corner of his eye Sun Tzu, I didn''t cry "Grandfather, I am the people''s Liberation Army. It''s the grandson of the old Red Army and old revolutionaries. Can you cry easily Su Huai''an smiles, but Qing Jun''s face makes people want to cry. "Good Good Father Su is very satisfied with this grandson in his heart. From childhood to that grandson, he boasted. The old comrades in arms envied him to death. "Your father Are you back? " "Wait a minute. He''ll be back soon." Su Huaian unconsciously clenched the old man''s hand. He used a lot of strength, but the old man could not feel it. Su opened his eyes with difficulty, "I I''m afraid I can''t wait. " "Grandfather, you must wait for my father. If my father doesn''t see you for the last time, he won''t be at ease for the rest of his life." "I I''ll wait... " The old man struggled to close his eyes and fell asleep again. The doctor on one side hastily came up to give the old man a vein to withdraw a needle. "How about it?" The doctor shook his head. "The old chief can''t hold on for long. Please find commander Su as soon as possible, or..." Otherwise, we may not see the last one. In fact, the last side of the eldest son is also the old chief''s obsession. Now he is totally supporting and desperately prolonging his life. Such support is actually very painful. The whole body has no sense for a long time. Leaning on is the last breath. "I see!" Su Huai''an stands up and looks back to see Sheng Ning standing at the door. "Cousin Don''t be upset "Well!" She thought she was going to persuade Su Huai''an not to be sad, but he did. In fact, a gentle university professor is as tough as his uncle. Su family man, let her look at. They came out together and the room was guarded by doctors and nurses 24 hours a day. Come to the yard, Su Huaian squats on the ground at will, Sheng Ning also follows. They looked at the rattan chair, chessboard and crutches in the courtyard, and they saw the old man beating Su Hai with his crutches in turn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "How is your uncle?" Su Huaian shook his head, "still did not find, now forecast is ahead of time parachute, but the search area is too large, more than 72 hours is difficult to find." It''s not that he gives up easily, it''s that he''s rational enough. His rich knowledge and experience enable him to judge the situation calmly. "Don''t worry! The eldest uncle has rich experience in combat, and he will certainly not have an accident. " "Well! That''s the only hope at the moment. " While they were talking, the military doctor came out in a hurry, "Professor Su, I suggest you call back deputy mayor Su! The old man won''t last long. " When the old people die, they should pay attention to it. Their children and grandchildren will keep their breath in front of the hospital bed. This is the filial piety that the younger generation should do. If the eldest son can''t come back, at least the younger son and his grandson are at the bedside. Otherwise, the old people will not be at ease. Su Huaian''s dusty return is afraid of not seeing the last side of the old man. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Su Huaian gets up and goes in to make a phone call. Sheng Ning a person squats on the ground, the feet squat numb or do not want to get up. Ann patted her and whispered, "sister, why don''t you get up?" "I''m thinking about things. Where''s grandfather Hai?" "I went home. The old man was so annoying that he kept saying that I was thirsty, so I sent him home." Although an an disliked it, she was willing to send him home, which was a great progress. Sheng Ning can think of the old man must smile into a chrysanthemum face. "What are you thinking?" Ann just sat down in Su Huai''an''s squatting position, regardless of dust on the ground, "what can I do for you?" "I''m thinking that I''m useless, my grandfather didn''t do any treatment, and my uncle was missing and I couldn''t find it." For the first time, Sheng Ning felt like a waste. "I Maybe I can help you find out where my uncle parachutes There was a flash of light in Ann''s eyes. "I heard that my uncle was parachuting. I don''t know where it fell. The search area and difficulty have led to the failure to find anyone?" "Yes, you can really find it?" Sheng Ning stood up excitedly, his feet numb and almost fell. "Ann, you didn''t lie to me? Can you really find it? " Ann pointed to her brain. "I''m not as stupid as you are." "Ann, you''re not cute at all." "Ha ha Only children are cute. Why should adults be cute? " "But you used to be so cute Sheng Ning lovingly rubbed her hair, "is not a little rogue infatuated with your adorable fans?" An''s dark eyes flashed a complex emotion that she couldn''t understand herself, "hooligan He was mentioned. " "Oh Sheng Ning shut up honestly. Since An''an recovers her memory, she can''t go back to the past with Qin Yue. Sheng Ning takes An''an to find Su Huai''an, and tells him that An''an can find his uncle. Su Huaian is unbelievable at first. But then I thought of Ann''s performance in National Defense University, and I was surprised. "Ann, my father asked you." "Wait till you find it." "We''ll go now." Su Huai''an took An''an and went out. He stopped half way and said, "little uncle, please tell him when he comes back. Let him keep watch. We will come back soon." "Good." ***** the temporary headquarters everyone is waiting anxiously. At present, more and more search and rescue teams have been sent in, and now they are competing with death. The longer the delay, the greater the danger to Sujiang''s life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 In the past two days, the southern military region has sent more and more people to participate in the search and rescue. Originally, the northern military region was the main force, but now it has been completely transferred. In particular, if the officers of the second army had not been forced to suppress it by the commander, it was estimated that the whole army would have poured out. But even so, the most elite investigation group and some senior generals of the second army also came. One of them is Qin Xue, who thought that she would have to deal with the things at hand before coming to her brother during the holiday. I didn''t expect to see each other in such a situation, but also met her beloved man Xu Qigang. When Su Huaian arrived with An''an, many people were there, even suhai didn''t go back. When Su Huai''an called, he was following him into the mountain area. When he received the radio to withdraw, Su Huai''an arrived. "How did you come back?" Su Hai asked. With that, she found an an, who was following him, and raised her eyebrows. "Ann is here, too?" "Well!" An an nodded calmly, holding his chest in both hands and visiting the headquarters at will. There were too many people to discuss the plan, analyze the data, and connect with each team. In a word, there are busy figures everywhere, and the peaceful and leisurely appearance is out of place. "Where are you from? Why didn''t you wear a uniform? " "Who asked you to come in?" Ann white another eye, that look in the eyes is simply disdain can''t in disdain. "Here and there? How did you get in? " Hai Yunbing, who was giving a meeting, took a casual look at the voice and nearly scared out of his wits. "Baby? How do you come? " All of a sudden, the whole headquarters looked at An''an. Those who know the inside story stare curiously. It''s not long since the last court incident. We all remember such a character. Chief Shen''s most important granddaughter, the daughter of the chief of the general staff, directly crushed a group of red second and third generations. "Chief of staff, this is you?" The hesitant question that was supposed to drive people away. "This is my daughter. I''m sorry for the trouble." Hai Yunbing apologized. "No, No Oh, my God! The daughter of the chief of staff, where do they dare to drive people out? At best, the little girl is always visiting her Laozi''s working environment. Hai Yunbing was excited when he saw An''an. He was still in the mood to have a meeting. He dropped his pen and went to An''an. He said, "how did you come? And your sister? " People were stunned, and some even exaggerated rubbing their eyes and supporting their chin. It''s OK. It''s OK. If you don''t lose your chin and you''re not blind, that''s true! Qin Xue put her hands on the table and asked the people around her with interest, "this is the person my brother likes?" "Er I think so. " After all, she has changed her family name for the sake of her family name. Qin Xue has been here for two days and her brother has not paid attention to her. "What does my brother like about her? More favored? " Qin Xue doesn''t understand. The girl in front of her is a spoiled lady. Even the famous chief of general staff was humble in front of her. What does Qin Yue like about her? Like a lifetime low body gas? There are too many young ladies in the southern military region to count. You can choose whatever you want. "He brought me." An raises eyebrows to indicate that Su Huai''an is talking to Su Hai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Hai Yunbing is also immersed in the joy of his daughter talking to him, laughing like a fool. "Are you hungry, baby? Thirsty or not? Don''t be silly and sit down and have a rest Then he went to pull his chair. The guard glared, "chief of staff, this is your chair. You are the general manager..." My God? Oh, my God! The chief of the general staff is out of his mind. Can his chair, the chair of the major general of the general staff, be seated freely? Even if there is no express provision, it can''t be too casual, right? This is the command center, not anywhere else. "It''s OK!" Hai Yunbing pulled his chair to An''an, "baby, you have a rest first." Ann looked at him suspiciously, this person should not be a brain disease? If Hai Yunbing knew what his daughter was thinking, he would probably vomit blood. Confidential secretary can''t help but cover his eyes, chief of staff, you are very disgraceful now, do you know? Wait a minute. How can you meet people? Everybody thinks you''re crazy! Fortunately, Su Huai''an and Su Hai came over to save the confidential secretary''s worry. "Chief of staff, Ann was brought by me. She said she could find the general location of the Soviet commander''s landing, so I would like to ask her for help." "Really?" Since the appearance of An''an, Hai Yunbing''s brain is not enough and is no longer above the normal level. Other people also came over and looked at her incredulously. Qin Xue stood in the crowd and looked at An''an up and down. I don''t believe it in my eyes. "You are so stupid, it''s really..." Ann shakes his head, disdain way: "really stupid pitiful." Suddenly, the temporary headquarters was silent, a middle-aged man rolled up his sleeves and rushed up, "don''t stop me, dare to say I''m stupid, let me strangle her." "Doctor, calm down..." A document clings to the waist of a middle-aged man. Hai Yunbing''s eyes swept past, and the other party immediately became quiet. "Our chief of staff didn''t say anything. Who has any opinion?" Confidential secretary said calmly. "No! No! " Who dares to have an opinion! The chief of staff has become a daughter slave. Who dares to have one? "Cough..." Su Huaian cleared his throat and said good words for An''an, "we are really stupid in front of Sheng''an students." People''s chilly eyes floated to Su Huai''an, but they didn''t take it to bury people. "I believe Ann." Su Huaian pretended not to see it and said seriously. "I believe it, too." Hai Yunbing almost did not think about it. He directly ordered: "arrange the investigation team of the second army of the southern military region to assist Sheng an in finding commander su." "No way!" There was immediate opposition. "Chief of staff, Sheng an wants to help us find us, but the reconnaissance team is the key to our search for the Soviet commander. We can''t put our best hope on the most unreliable people. " "Yes, chief of staff, please understand our concern about the commander." Almost all the people in the southern military region are against it, and they are not satisfied with it. Chief of staff, you have no bottom line in favor of your daughter, but you can''t make fun of our commander''s life. The investigation group is the most elite force in the southern military region and the main force of this choice. If it is withdrawn and handed over to a girl who knows nothing, it will be a disaster. Hai Yun Bing''s face sank, but he was not easily angry. He changed his words and said, "pass my order and let the wolf pack help." "The chief of staff is even worse." This time even Qin Xue, who has not spoken, can''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 "Chief of staff, the investigation team is not good, and the wolf group is even worse." Everyone knows that the warwolf regiment is recognized as the elite of the four military regions, and it is the only army that has carried out special training in this mountain area. If it is removed, it is not serious that the investigation team has been removed. Ann did not speak, but looked at the audience with her hands in her chest. The disdainful eyes and the upturned corners of her mouth fully expressed the attitude in her heart. The people who were watched were really annoyed, and they were very dissatisfied with Hai Yunbing''s unconstrained behavior. "Pa!" Hai Yunbing slapped hard on the table, and the whole headquarters was instantly quiet, and everyone immediately kept in formation and stood up. The people of the northern military region angrily look at the people of the southern military region, and the original harmonious atmosphere has become tense. "It''s said that the southern military region is arrogant. I didn''t believe it, but now I understand. It''s really arrogant. Where is this? This is the headquarters, and the commander-in-chief dares to deny it. " "More than that Shen Feihu sneers. He is a big fan of haiyunbing. Who dares to oppose haiyunbing? He is the first one not to. Just the first time he objected, he wanted to go up and beat the one who didn''t have long eyes. That is to say, the chief of the general staff has a good temper. If the investigation team of the southern military region will not be moved, the warwolf regiment of our northern military region will be moved. The result is good, some people over their own capacity are almost to heaven. "Some people don''t pay attention to our northern military region, even if they don''t pay attention to the words of the chief of general staff. What''s wrong? The general staff can''t control you? " "Chief of staff, we don''t mean that. We..." Only then did the people of the southern military region realize that the crossing is over. Hai Yun Bing is not the chief of staff of the northern military region, and he is in charge of the staff of the General Staff Headquarters and the four major military regions. This time, he was willing to come to the scene in person, which has already given him great face. They How could they make such a low-level mistake! It must be that the chief of staff has no bottom line in front of his daughter, which has affected him. "You don''t mean that. What do you mean?" Shen Feihu glared, "the wolf group is Laozi''s soldier, but not yours. How do you love me?" Qin Xue and others were scolded by Shen Feihu, their faces turned red, and they did not dare to speak for half a day. "We are only for the safety of the commander of the Soviet army. Please forgive our impoliteness. I will write a review application afterwards. " Qin Xue apologized respectfully. However, her determination to refuse to give in was also obvious. She would never give the life safety of the commander to a little girl spoiled by her father. "I am Su Jiang''s own son, should have more say than you?" Su Huaian said coldly. The people of the southern military region looked at him in dismay, "Professor Su, you can''t take your father''s safety..." "Shut up!" Su Huai''an could not bear such a good temper, "you look down on Sheng''an, but I absolutely trust her. Don''t say anything. I''ll take the consequences alone." "Let''s go!" Then he took Ann and left directly. Hai Yunbing is worried about his daughter''s safety, so his guards follow him in person. At the same time, he ordered the confidential secretary to contact Xu Qigang and meet him inside. After the command, the headquarters was quiet again. Hai Yunbing looked at the time and took people out. "Chief of staff, where are you going? You can''t be here without you. " Qin Xue followed in a hurry. Hai Yunbing stopped and looked at Qin Xue coldly, "are you called Qin Xue?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "Yes, chief of staff." "The people of the Qin family are really arrogant. It''s right for the hooligan to break away from you. I support him." Then he left calmly. Qin Xue stood in the same place, his face was white. "Did I do something wrong?" She asked the chief of staff of the second army who followed her. "Just now I''ve been winking at you all the time. You don''t seem to see it." The chief of staff of the second army hated the fact that iron was not made into steel. "You are going too far. The northern military region did not withdraw immediately. It was entirely for the sake of the Su family that this time it was a complete offense." "We Don''t believe that little girl did something wrong Qin Xue is very confused in her heart. She has always been rigorous, and her eyes are higher than the top. Sheng''an just now couldn''t gain her trust. "No, it''s a big mistake. Do you know who Sheng an is? She was a special talent of National Defense University. Before she entered the University, she caused a fierce competition between the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of scientific research. And she''s better at thinking and memory than the chief of staff "I think everyone knows how good our chief of staff is, but her talent is many times higher than that of her father." Qin Xue''s frightened big stare, "really?" She asked uncertainly. "People in the northern military region all know about it, so Su Huai''an brings her here." Qin Xue scolded Qin Shuang countless times in his heart. Because what Qin Shuang told her family was not a genius, she scorned that Sheng an was a village girl and was admitted to the National Defense University by her sister and brother-in-law. "I know. It''s my fault. I''ll find Sheng an and apologize to her." Although she is proud, but never conceited, if really wrong, she will sincerely apologize. "Well!" ****** the search and rescue work in the mountains is very difficult, coupled with the heavy rain before, many traces have been washed away. After receiving Sheng''an, Xu Qigang shows her the clues from her side. His field tracking ability is very strong, if you can give him a general target and direction, the rest can be solved. "Ann, can you?" Xu Qigang asked uncertainly. "Well!" Ann nodded and focused on the wreckage of the plane on the ground, drawing quickly in the book with a pen. "You wait for me. Let me simulate the trajectory of the plane crash at that time." "All right?" Chen Yingjie couldn''t help asking in surprise. "Strong data analysis capabilities are needed." All of a sudden the sound let everyone look at the past. "Chief of staff, why are you here?" "It''s too dangerous for you to come. Damn it, who sent you here?" Xu Qigang is so calm that he can''t help his rude words. With such a major general around, it is a test of the soldiers'' mental endurance. "That''s right, there are swamps everywhere..." "Stop it!" Hai Yunbing interrupted, "I''ve come. What else do you want?" How can he rest assured that baby is here? If you don''t follow me personally, he will suffer for a lifetime in case of any accident. "Yes The chief of staff ordered them to obey. "Don''t make a noise!" Ann interrupted impatiently, "I need to be quiet." With that, he took a pen and paper and walked along the invisible trace on the ground. When she looks around, she does a quick calculation on paper. Hai Yunbing stands behind and looks more and more surprised. The middle-aged doctor was not reconciled because he was despised before, and he also followed him shamelessly. Now, standing on the other side of ANN, he couldn''t help holding his mouth. "Chief of staff, she She It''s a monster. " He''s already the best expert in the staff. But the girl''s ability to calculate was terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "Well!" Hai Yunbing nods with pride. "How she did it." The doctor muttered to himself, "I really want to open her brain and see what it looks like. Such a weirdo has to enter our staff." Ann''s computing speed is increasing, and the paper is also turning page by page. When he was about to use up, Hai Yunbing took out a new book from his body and handed it to her. Qin Yue also got the news, heard that An''an came and couldn''t control it, so he came with a guard. When he saw An''an sitting on the ground, looking attentive, he couldn''t help seeing God. "Why did you come?" Xu Qigang asked curiously when he saw his old comrades come over. "I I''m not sure... " Qin Yue''s thick face is also a little red at the moment, because his calm heart began to beat wildly, just like he saw An''an for the first time. Love at first sight, heart only needs a second. "Qin Xue is here, too." Qin Yue''s pause for a moment, whispered. He had always thought that he liked it. But the living Yama was like a wooden stake. It was the same to everyone. At that time, he thought that there was no difference between men and women in the eyes of living Yama. In the end, it''s all right. But now that the living king of Yan is moved, every heart is married. The elder sister is sure to feel very sad. "Oh Xu Qigang didn''t respond. Qin Yue rubbed his chin, OK! He is salty eating radish light worry, he still want to think about how to do it! More than half an hour later, An''an, who looks attentive, shows a brilliant smile. Laughing like a little fox, Qin Yue immediately covered his chest with his hands. The heart beat faster, as if to fly out of the chest at the next moment. "All right!" An an handed the last piece of paper to Xu Qigang, "this is the trajectory map of the plane falling down. You can find it as long as you follow this map." There are dense maps on the white paper, with longitude and latitude marked, and a bold red line is clearly marked. "Everyone, take action at once!" "Yes Xu Qigang took people away, and without saying a word, he plunged into the deep mountain. Ann clapped her hands and said to Su Huai''an, "let''s go back. My sister is going to worry." "Ann, wait for me!" Qin Yue was busy trying to catch up with him, but he was pulled by his own guard, "commander, you can''t go. You still have the task of searching and rescuing the commander." "Let go "I can''t let it go." Sea Cloud soldier glared, "still do not take your regiment to take?" He''s impatient to fight against his daughter. "Yes Qin Yue is very unwilling to be dragged away, the middle-aged doctor is excited to pick up all the books left on the ground. "Chief of staff, I''m going to take it back and study it." "Remember to keep it." "Don''t worry." Such a precious manuscript, he must study it carefully. ***** the next day, all the No.123 leaders of the general headquarters came to see him for the last time after getting the report from the military doctor. Sheng Ning busy after, an an sat in front of the phone guard where are not willing to go. In her words, the line she gave will never be wrong, and she will definitely find her uncle, so she must first verify it. It was dark to see off many leaders. Su Hai, Su Huai''an and Sheng Ning stayed in front of the bed where they did not dare to go. The old man has always been in a daze. Today, people come here in the daytime are confused. Many people don''t know each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 At ten o''clock in the evening, the old man in a coma suddenly began to talk nonsense, "zhifen Zhifen, are you here to take me "Zhifen I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally come... " "Zhifen..." He listened, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, constantly looking at the direction of the door. Zhi Fen is Su grandma''s nickname, three people in the room coax the old man, clearly said that good does not shed tears, but still can not help but wet the corners of his eyes. "Coming, coming!" An, who has been guarding the phone, suddenly cried out. She put down the phone and rushed to the room, "Hai Yunbing called. Uncle found it and found it. I said, "I''m sure we can find it. We can''t miss it." For the first time, I have no idea of such a difficult operation and analysis. Or I won''t be at the phone all the time. "How is the man?" Sheng Ning asked anxiously. "People?" Ann froze for a moment, "Oh! I didn''t have time to ask. " What she cares about is whether there is a problem with the line she gives, but as for the people, she doesn''t care. "Alas Sheng Ning sighed. Su Huai''an quickly got up, not to the phone on the crazy ring up. As soon as he got through to the phone, he heard a voice complaining, "why did I hang up before I spoke?" "How is my father? Is there anything wrong? " Su Huaian asked eagerly. "I broke two ribs and didn''t eat for a few days. Other problems are not serious. This is really breathtaking. Now that the helicopter has been escorted back, please prepare the doctor "Well, thank you Thank you... " Su Huai''an is very excited. Su Hai stands behind him and hugs Su Hai in a big circle. "Wait Dizziness, put me down "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for my uncle..." Su Huaian apologized in a panic, "let''s go tell Grandpa, go!" The news that Su Huai''an was not dead made everyone feel relieved. In fact, when Xu Qigang found out, the situation was already very critical. If he could not find it, he would be unable to return to heaven. "Grandfather, grandfather..." Su Huai''an kept shouting in front of the bed, but the old man had no idea. "Rather you come, the old man loves you the most." Sheng Ning was pushed to the bed, "grandfather, wake up, can you hear me?" "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m pregnant. I have a baby. You''re going to have a great grandson." She saw that the old man was about to swallow at one breath, but the big uncle had not driven out, so she had to talk nonsense. No matter how, first let the old man sober up, or the uncle can not see the last side of the old man, that would be so sad! "Grandfather, Ning Ning is pregnant. Ning Ning has a baby." Su Hai roared. The old man laboriously opened his eyes, and the three almost jumped up with joy. "Ning Ning..." The old man''s eyes have not focused, Su Huaian pushed Sheng Ning to the front, "Ning Ning has a baby?" "Well! Grandfather, you are going to have a great grandson. Didn''t you always want a great grandson? Now with you to live well, the baby can be supported, will not be bullied "No No more energy... " The old man struggled to say, "I My property is All for the baby... " Su Hai quickly nodded, "OK, Dad, we''ll do it." "What about Jiang? Where''s the river? " The old man went out to have a look, but he didn''t see his eldest son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "I''m on my way back. I''ll be there. I''ll be there soon." Sheng Ning tightly grasped the old man''s hand, "grandfather, you must be good, or someone will bully me and the baby." "Grandfather If you leave, who will protect me and the baby? " The old man laughed, but his dry face burst out with strange brilliance, "there is a big river..." Without speaking, Xu Qigang has appeared at the door. He is holding Su Jiang and standing in the door covered with mud. "Uncle..." "Back at last!" "Big river?" The old man suddenly sat up, Su Jiang was Xu Qigang in front of the bed, the whole person has not seen the original appearance. Sheng Ning knows that laoyuezi has been holding a breath to wait for his uncle to come back. As the eldest son and the future of the family, the old man has not had time to leave a last word with him. She took a look at Xu Qigang and tightly grasped his hand. People came out together to leave space for Sujiang. Xu Qigang has been sleepless these days. His hair has grown and his beard has grown. But people look energetic, especially looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes bright. "Slow down, you can''t sit on the floor." Xu Qigang saw her sitting on the ground. He pulled her up and put her on the chair gently. Originally, he wanted to hold her, but when he thought that he was muddy and hadn''t bathed for several days, he stepped back. "Living hell." Sheng Ning looked at him religiously, "why don''t you hold me? Do you think you dislike me "No! No Xu Qigang quickly waved his hand, "how can I dislike you?" "Then why are you so far away from me?" "I I''m covered in mud for fear of soiling you. You are pregnant now. You should pay attention to safety and hygiene. " Xu Qigang looked at her at a loss, his eyes full of little stars of joy. "Xiao Ning, thank you!" He said solemnly and affectionately. Sheng Ning a Leng, and then the heart of the low head. It''s over. How could the lie she told just now be heard by the living Yama? It''s not pregnant. She''s finished! At this time, Su Hai and Su Huai''an also came out. There was only Su Jiang. Two people see Sheng Ning also urge a way: "Ning Ning, you hurry upstairs to have a rest! Pregnant also don''t say, these days also busy up and down "Yes, I nearly fell yesterday." Su Huai''an was afraid, thinking of this period of time Ning Ning has always loved to shed tears, appetite is not good, also more anxious than before. It''s a sign of pregnancy! "I''m going to keep my grandfather." Sheng Ning was afraid to see everyone. "The old man has just returned to the light, let the elder brother give him the last journey!" Su Hai sighed, "you are useless here. Go upstairs and have a rest." As soon as Xu Qigang heard that she almost fell down, he was covered with mud. He directly beat the man up and picked him up. Then he quickly stepped up the stairs. "Live hell, you let me down." it_ ''_s_over_ . _it_ ''_s_a_big_lie_ ._ "No, you are not allowed to get out of bed from now on." Someone overbearing orders, he kicked open the door of the room, put people to bed, staring at not moving. Sheng Ning looks at the mud on his body and wants to cry without tears. "I''m sorry!" Xu Qigang apologized, "I''ll help you find clothes, you take a hot bath first." "You wash first. How long have you not had a rest?" Sheng Ning insisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "No, you first." Xu Qigang insisted, and when he finished speaking, he was still worried. He took the man out of bed to the bathroom. "I help you to wash, you take a bath by yourself, I don''t trust, what should I do if I fall down?" "Ah?" Sheng Ning was stunned, "I will come by myself, I will come by myself." She''s never been here and hasn''t been bathed! Suddenly let him wash for herself, she will be shy. "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang insisted, looking at her eyes affectionate, doting but not usual lust. Sheng Ning''s attitude slowly softened down, with the help of his bath. His one meter nine big man, careful appearance let her heart soft in a mess. "Living Yama, you say that we will be old. If one dies first, what will the other do?" She asked suddenly. Xu Qigang wrapped up her whole body with a big towel, carefully held her to the bed, and then covered it with her life. "I want to live longer than you. I''ll see you become an old lady and pet you like an 18-year-old girl." "I''m a little girl now, too." "Yes, you are a little girl." Xu Qigang put her hand in his palm, tender care. "Xiaoning, you''ve been working hard. I always can''t bear to let you have a baby at such a young age." What he expected was that after Xiaoning was 25 years old, it would not matter if he waited a few more years. "I I... " Sheng Ning wants to explain that he is not pregnant, but looking at Xu Qigang''s eyes expecting surprise, he suddenly has the heart to say. "Well, stop talking and go to bed." Xu Qigang forced her hand over her eyes, "sleep!" Sheng Ning is really tired, so many days, not a day is really sleep. Now Xu Qigang is by her side, which makes her feel intimate and secure. She falls asleep as soon as her eyes are closed. Xu Qigang looked at her even breath, and the tenderness in his eyes could not be changed. Squatting alone in front of the bed silly looking, a long time before the reaction to their own bath. After taking a bath from the bathroom, the light in the courtyard downstairs is bright. He put on his clean clothes and went downstairs. The hall was already being arranged in an orderly way. It rained heavily outside, with heavy wind and thunder and lightning. The whole courtyard of the military region is still bright as day in the fierce storm. Su Huaian kneels in front of the spirit hall in black clothes and white effect on his arm. "Qigang." Su Jiang has changed a suit of clothes, standing in the living room, looking up at him, "rather sleep?" "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and found the initiative to change his clothes into pure black. "Then let her have a good rest. The most important thing about the child in her stomach is that Ning Ning is the most worried thing about the death of the old man." Su Jiang remembers Chunchun''s advice before his father''s death, and his voice chokes slightly. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiaoning and will never let her suffer even a little injustice." "We can rest assured." Su Jiang nods. Several military doctors are waiting for him. Receiving his signal, he helped Su Jiang to the temporary treatment room. The next few days will be a great test for everyone. For the two brothers, the loss of their father is as painful as gouging out the heart. **** the military family home Su Yun has been kept at home for five days, and has not paid attention to her in the past five days, let alone went out. Since his marriage, Meng Xingzhi has never been so cruel to himself even though he is dissatisfied and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 This makes her can''t help but think of Su Hai''s words, is she going to lose Meng Xingzhi in the end? "Let me out!" Su Yun stood by the tea table in the living room, softened her attitude and said to her aunt, "it''s been five days. What do you mean to keep me at home?" "Commander Su, I really didn''t shut you down. Outside are all men sent by commander Meng to guard every step of the way. I can''t help it. " "If you had a rest earlier," said the cook! It''s very late. " "Can''t sleep." Su Yun poured herself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. "You go to sleep first." She is also crazy, why tell an aunt cooking? What can she do to let herself go? Everything depends on Meng Xingzhi''s attitude. Su Yun suddenly felt that she was very sad. How could she be locked up when she was in full advantage? The living room is very quiet, only a small lamp is on. Recently, she has been in the morning and dusk upside down, and she can''t sleep at night. All of a sudden, the phone on the tea table rang, the clear voice, the quiet night seems very harsh. At this time, no matter how bad the phone calls are, it is a good thing for Su Yun, at least she is not lonely. "Hello, I''m Su Yun." At the other end of the phone, Su Hai''s deep eyes twinkled, as if the beast were eating in the dark. "Are you happy?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is it Xiaohai Su Yun was shocked by this tone, "Xiao Hai, why haven''t you been sleeping?" "Are you happy?" I asked Su Hai asked stubbornly. Su Yun frowned unhappily, "Xiao Hai, I''m your sister. Do you talk to her like this? Even if I''m expelled from the family, do I have to have the least respect? " Su Hai closed her eyes painfully, "I''m crazy to think of talking to people like you." "Xiao Hai, you are so confused." Su Yun was very happy, "are you coming to the bottom of the well? Are you glad to see me locked up? " "I''m not going down the drain. I''m telling you that you will be my enemy of suhai in the future." Su Yun was surprised and finally realized that the matter was big. He was driven out of the family by the old man before, and Xiao Hai didn''t say anything. Although no longer take care of themselves, but the covert care is a lot. How could she suddenly be her enemy now? "Xiao Hai, you have to make it clear that I did something wrong. What do you want to punish me like this?" This is the most concerned about her brother, but also su Yun dare to be so arrogant biggest rely on. Su Hai didn''t speak. Su Yun was worried, "are you arguing with dad because of me? That''s too much, too partial, and I don''t want to. " She is also very helpless, clearly is a fake, the old man should be a treasure. Put her own daughter aside. If they didn''t force her hard, how could she quarrel with the old man? The other party''s phone abruptly hung up, Su Yun did not give up shouting: "Xiao Hai, you listen to my explanation, this really you can''t blame me." "Dudu Dudu..." Su Yun called for a long time, finally put down the phone frustrated. Looking up, I don''t know when the door of the living room is opened. Meng Xingzhi, dressed in military uniform and holding a black umbrella in his hand, stands upright outside the door. The security guard followed her more than ten steps away with her black umbrella. after such a long time, Su Yun felt a little sluggish when she saw her husband She said and met him. When Meng Xingzhi was in front of him and found his iron green face, she swallowed back to his stomach. "Even you came to blame me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Your father just passed away." Meng Xingzhi is standing in the rain. The rain is drenched on his umbrella. Half of his clothes and sleeves are soaked. But even so, he did not take a step forward. I don''t know when this so-called home will no longer be home. He would rather stand in the rain than step into the door. Su Yun listened quietly, and her heart suddenly filled with a sad mood. But then she thought that the old man was old, and that he had earned a lot of money to live so long, and there was nothing to be sad about. "Are you going to let me out? My father is dead. I want to go and worship. " Su Yun said. Her reaction is a little beyond Meng Xingzhi''s expectation. Although Su Yun is a little wayward, she is still kind. I''m also more tolerant to people. I didn''t expect that it has become this way? Meng Xingzhi stood in the rain and tried to examine his wife who had vowed to take care of his life. He found that her face was so vague that it was not what he remembered. "You don''t want to let me out at this time?" Su Yun was not happy to ask, "Meng Xingzhi, I''m so dedicated to you. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Meng Xingzhi shakes his head, just that a bit of blankness immediately disappears, "good! I''ll let you out, and after the father''s funeral, we''ll apply for a divorce. " "What do you say?" This blow is obviously more unbearable than the old man''s death. She rushed out of the door, stood in the rain and looked at Meng Xingzhi incredulously, "what do you say? Say it again "I said we filed for divorce." This idea does not exist now, but he has been hesitant, and he once promised that master Su would take care of Su Yun for the rest of his life. "Meng Xingzhi, how can you do this? You promised to take care of me all my life. Have you forgotten all your vows? " Su Yun pulls Meng Xingzhi''s clothes and shakes wildly, "have you forgotten what you said?" The rain hit Su Yun, immediately drenched the city. Her hair was wet and sticky in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t control it. Divorce was no different to her than the fall of the sky. Meng Xingzhi is her faith and her dream since she was a child. Among the red second generation of their generation, only she and Shen Xinwen are expected to marry the man they love from childhood. It''s a pity that Shen Xinwen died earlier than her. She was immersed in the happiness of being able to live with Meng Xingzhi. If this divorce, then she even early death of Shen Xinwen can not compare. At least Hai Yunbing has not remarried these years, and has kept his original oath. But what about her? She didn''t want to live alone. She would go crazy just thinking about those days. "Not forgotten!" Meng Xingzhi stood as steady as Mount Tai, and said coldly, "I took the oath in front of master Su, but it was the oath to master su. Now the old man is not here." Meng Xingzhi''s umbrella is broken down by Su Yun''s crazy struggle. The guards who follow him see the commander standing alone in the rain will come up to support him, but Meng Xingzhi waves to stop him. "Dad, I can''t go back to my death." Su Yun''s eyes were wide open and her eyes were red as a ghost. "Meng Xingzhi, you have always been a hero in my mind and a gentleman who keeps his promise. I didn''t expect you to be a villain. My dad just died, and you just went back on it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Meng Xingzhi shook off her hand fiercely, and his good temper could not help but get angry, "how did your father die? Would he have died if it hadn''t been for you? " "What does it have to do with me? He''s old, and it''s normal for him to live, die and die. " Su Yun never felt that she had done something wrong. She just said what she thought in her heart. What''s wrong? "It''s unreasonable." Meng Xingzhi was completely disappointed. He turned to leave, but was hugged by Su Yun. "OK, don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me. I love you so much. How can you leave me?" "Let go." "I won''t let it go. I won''t let go if I die." Su Yun cried out loud, tears mixed with rain, hysterically holding Meng Xingzhi not to give up, "line please, we love so much, you forget our happy days together? For you, for the feelings of Meng fan and Meng Ping, I didn''t even have my own children. You are so moved that you say you will never fail me in your life. " "I see what you have done to the two children, but what have they become now?" Meng Xingzhi asked coldly, "tell yourself." "I..." Su Yun is speechless. Meng fan is dead. Meng Ping is not close to her family, and she is injured repeatedly. But how can I blame her? She has always tried her best and never let go. "Well, you can''t implicate Meng fan''s death on me. What does it have to do with me?" Meng Xingzhi closed his eyes painfully and took a deep breath to control his anger. "It has nothing to do with you, but a normal mother will never say such things to you. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t treat the two children as your own children. You just took them as your capital to show off and as a tool for you to please me Pity that he didn''t find it all the time and moved her to pay. No wonder Meng Ping didn''t like her since she was a child. "I''m not. You''re bullshit. I love my dog." "Love me, love my dog?" Meng Xingzhi sneered, "let go." "Yes, I won''t let it go. I won''t let it go until I die. If you divorce me, I''ll report you." Panic and the shock of divorce have broken Su Yun''s psychological defense line, she began to speak freely, never before said in front of Meng Xingzhi, regardless of what she said. "Yes, you are the commander. Do you know that your divorce will cause a great shock? If I report a problem with your lifestyle, you''ll never have a future. " One of Meng Xing pushed her away and said in disbelief, "you woman, are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. Even if I''m mad, it''s because I love you. I''m driven mad by you." "I''m not afraid of the shadow. You can do whatever you want. I''m divorced anyway." The only guilt left was washed away by the heavy rain. "My brother and my brother will never allow you to divorce, even if my father died, I am not so easy to bully." Su Yun stands in the rain and yells. Originally, Meng Xingzhi was about to get on the bus. Wen Yan stopped and turned around, "you are wrong. This is my opinion, and it is also the opinion of Su Hai and Su Jiang." After getting on the car, Meng Xingzhi told the security guard directly, "submit my divorce application to the organization department." "It''s the commander." The death of Su Lao''s chief made everyone hate Su Yun and sympathize with Commander Meng. In particular, Meng Xingzhi''s security guards, confidential secretaries and staff officers. These are his confidants, usually know more about the Meng family than outsiders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Su Yun is how to make su Lao chief executive angry, they are even more familiar with the matter. Now that the commander has finally made up his mind, everyone is relieved that such a vicious and unreasonable woman is not worthy of their commander. The car slowly drove out of the courtyard and drove in front of the small teahouse. Through the window of Ruan Nong, there is a long smile in the teahouse. "Is this the commander''s car?" "It''s the first time we''ve seen such a high-level car for such a long time." Although the most dangerous place is the safest place, the military family compound is the only place they can get close to. For example, the 39th division, the warwolf regiment, Xuefu Road and national defense road are places we dare not approach. The most elite troops and the most important departments of the PLA are located in these places. It''s been a long time since I arrived here. They''ve been looking around and getting to know more about it. I thought the southern military region was terrible enough, but I didn''t expect that the northern military region, which I had never heard of before, was the core of the four military regions. Ruan''s eyes showed a ray of cunning light, "Captain, if we can kill a senior general of the PLA, then our mercenaries can be worth hundreds of times immediately, and we will no longer be oppressed by the mercenaries of western countries." Other mercenaries have long established regiments, and the eldest is the commander or the chief, and only they are the captain. It doesn''t sound like a big deal. Those real war-torn countries are not qualified to compete with others. "Well!" Li Xia nodded and her eyes were full of light. "I swore that I would lead you to the most successful mercenary." What if she''s a woman? What if you can''t do it? She has a strong heart, she has the highest ambition. One day, she will lead the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang and make her reputation so that everyone is afraid. She will no longer have to be so sneaky and cautious as she is now. "Captain, we believe in you." Li Xia patted Ruan on the shoulder and was satisfied to be able to win over the old man. "This compound was built at a later stage to serve the nearest military headquarters. The highest position is commander. Is Su Yun''s husband commander? " "Yes, that should be su Yun''s husband." Ruan added, "Captain, he is not only Su Yun''s husband, but also Shao commander''s father. You should not be soft hearted?" "How could it be?" Li Xia denied, "do you think I am the kind of woman with long hair and short insight?" "Of course not. If you were, you would not have been elected to be captain." "That''s good!" Li Xia nodded with satisfaction, "help me open the door, this is the best time to accept Su Yun for us." Not killing Meng Ping is her last memory of the little commander, and also the only conscience she keeps. As for the little commander''s father My son is dead. Why is Laozi still living in the world? It is the most painful thing for the white hair man to send the black hair man, and she wants to help him end the pain. "Why?" "It''s too dangerous. You can''t go into the courtyard." All the people are against it, but Li Xia confidently smiles, "don''t be afraid. Tonight everyone''s attention has turned to the military area compound, because the old leader surnamed Su is dead, no one pays attention here." "Great, even God help us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 After Meng Xingzhi left, Su Yun knelt down in the rain in pain, despair, sadness, cynicism All the adjectives are not enough to describe her pain at the moment. She gave so much that she didn''t even have her own baby. At that time, in order to survive, she committed herself to a humble farmer. Later, when she heard that his wife was dead, she ran to the top of the mountain to sing in the middle of the night. In order to return to the city to marry him, she abandoned her husband and daughter. In order to win his favor, she didn''t even have her own child. So much, so much for her. But everything is gone, all is gone. Since Sheng Ning appeared, it seems that the whole world has been against her. Everyone hates her and laughs at her. she has been reduced from commander Su, whom everyone envies, to a place like this now. There is no home, no family, no lover She really has nothing. Suddenly, a black umbrella appeared on top of her head. She thought it was Meng Xingzhi who couldn''t let go of herself. She was soft hearted and came back. Raised his head, ecstatic to look at the past, the result is disgusting aunt. "Don''t be sad, commander su. Even if you are divorced, you still have a lot more than those of us who can''t afford to eat." Aunt actually envies Su Yun very much, even if she came to this point today, she still envies her. There are many people in the countryside who work hard every day, wearing patched clothes and eating pickles and steamed bread all year round. It is a great blessing that she has the honor to come to cook for the chief executive''s house. Like Su Yun, with money, a house and freedom, everyone will die of envy. "You go away!" Su Yun pushed her aunt aside. "How can a person like you understand my pain? Go away... " "Yes, yes..." Aunt cowered back, Su Yun sat alone on the ground, immersed in the world of grief, unable to extricate herself. "Do you want everything? Power, status and the man you love? " Attractive words sounded in front of her, Su Yun looked up and said listlessly, "how did you come?" "You didn''t show up for days. I''ll come to see you." Li Xia squatted in front of Su Yun sincerely, staring at her eyes, and said in a very infectious tone: "get up! Women want to get what they need to fight for, not even to calculate. But you can''t feel sorry for yourself. No one will pity you "You''re right!" Su Yun wiped her tears, "this is the last time I feel sad. After that, who makes me sad, I can make someone double sad." "That''s right!" Li Xia gave a thumbs up in admiration. "Those who dare to hurt you should pay the price. I''m not talking about you. You have a good temper. You are easy to be bullied. Other people bully you, but you just give in, which will only make some people with bad intentions even worse. " "That''s right." Su Yun thought of Sheng Ning hate''s gnashing teeth, "it''s that little bitch who took everything from me step by step." "There is no place for her to die!" Li Xia said the words of fierce and deep air lightly. Su Yun''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. The best punishment for her is to die without a burial place. Will you help me?" She took Lixia''s hand and said eagerly, "you are my only friend now. Will you help me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Li Xia nodded, "we have almost the same experience, the same as the end of the world, I do not help you to help who!" "Great!" Su Yun stood up from the ground excitedly, "let''s go home and say it." Li Xia looks at the chic small building in front of her eyes, with a smile in her mouth. This is the home of the commander of the PLA. It''s a thousand times better than the place where birds don''t poop in southern Xinjiang. Before she came here, she didn''t even think that there was such a chance. Live hell, you wait! I will let you pay the price, I will use your blood to pave my future road. "Good!" She took Su Yun''s hand and nodded with a smile. ****** the northern military region lowered the flag at half mast to mourn for Mr. Su. The memorial service was held in the national funeral home, and the ashes were buried in Babaoshan National Cemetery. Su Huai''an recited the mourning words. Wreaths filled the funeral parlor, even on both sides of the road outside. At this moment, it seems that there are only black and white in the world. Sheng Ning, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit and white Xiaobu on her chest and left arm, knelt respectfully in front of the funeral hall. Every time someone bowed in silence, she gave a salute. Su Huaian, dressed like her, was kneeling opposite her, one left and one right. This is the common etiquette of funeral ceremonies in ordinary families. It is usually done by sons, grandsons or granddaughters. Su Jiang''s body is now seriously overdrawn and injured. It is not easy for Su Hai to replace him. So the return fell on Sheng Ning and Su Huai''an. Xu Qigang is a son-in-law, so it is not suitable to be regarded as an outsider. Moreover, he also has to help with various matters. There were so many people who came to see him off for the last time. They never stopped from morning to afternoon. Even if it is a futon under the knee, Sheng Ning''s knees are stiff and unconscious. Among them, Xu Qigang, Su Hai and Su Jiang all came to persuade her, but they were all rejected by her. Others are not at ease because she is pregnant, for fear that she will hurt the child in the stomach. But she knew what she said was a lie. If she was really lazy, her conscience would condemn her. And it''s filial piety to send him the last way. Thank the old man for his care and love. Fan Hengyan, Meng Xingzhi, Hai Yunbing, headmaster Feng, Shen Feihu, Lu Yuan, etc. all the senior generals of the northern military region are here. There are also many people coming from the southern military region. Su Jiang has a great reputation in the southern military region, even if it is for his name will come. What''s more, Mr. Su has been fighting all his life. His comrades in arms and promoted people are everywhere. How can there be fewer people. Qin Xue is one of the people from the southern military region. First of all, she was a subordinate of Su Jiang. Secondly, she represented the Qin family to attend the funeral. After the silence, she stood in front of the shrine for a moment. She kept her eyes on the pale and haggard Sheng Ning, and was extremely envious in her heart. She is the youngest female officer of the Qin family. The future development is bright, and it is very likely to become the first female general in the southern military region. At the moment, she was envious for the first time, and the red eyed woman in front of the mourning hall. She wanted to tell her how much she could cherish the living Yama. Because that man deserves the love of a woman with all her heart. But she is really beautiful, beautiful like a rose, and needs careful care of men. You can imagine how amazing it will be when she flies on the stage and blooms in front of the living Yama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Qin Xue takes a deep look at Sheng Ning and calmly walks out of the hall. There are a lot of people coming and going outside the hall. There are also special rest places set up by the master''s family and special places for memorial service. Because of the large number of people from various places, several Memorial meetings have been held. Qin Xue saw his brother who was busy before and after. Since he came to the northern military region, he has completely forgotten the family. "What are you doing here?" Qin Yue said unhappily when he saw Qin Xue. "Do you want to bully an like Qin Shuang? It''s no use. Now ANN has a higher status than me. I''m already disliked by others. " Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing. "No, I just came to see you. My brother ran away from home. Can''t I come to look for it on my own initiative?" Qin Xue said calmly, "don''t be angry. It was your second sister''s fault before. I have criticized her. You are the successor of our Qin family. It is a fact that no one can change it. " "I''m not rare." "Brother, don''t be angry, my mother is crying at home and fainted." Qin Yue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t plan to go back. He was not angry or playful. Qin Xue knows that her younger brother has a good idea since childhood, and she has a stubborn temper. If you want to talk, you have to take your time. Anyway, she has plenty of time. ****** in the morning, all the senior generals came, while in the afternoon, more junior generals came. Haishen, shangguantao, Jiang Shaobo, Meng Ping, etc We all came to the spirit one by one, silent and silent. After Meng Ping bowed, he looked at Shengning in silence and whispered, "don''t be too sad." Sheng Ning did not speak, just lowered his head. Meng Ping sighed and had to leave lonely. The next is Shen Jianguo. He has been training in his own camp since the Soviet Union came back from his mission. He has not only never returned home, but also never left the 129th division. This time, I came here specially. I bowed deeply and gave chrysanthemum. After that, I took a deep look at Shengning and then left. In the back is Chen Huaying, she first looked at Sheng Ning, and then when her eyes fell on Su Huai''an, she almost fell into tears. Originally, she was very annoyed with Su Huai''an and was afraid of him. Now in school, she can''t help chasing his figure, after his office, she can''t help but look at more. In class, it seems that he will always stare at himself, let her subconsciously focus on learning. During this period of time, her academic achievements have made rapid progress, but she is not happy at all. Without his figure, Chen Huaying once felt lonely and miserable. Even if all the girls in the school followed her and worshipped her and called her Chen Shao, she also felt no taste. She and Miss Su Huaian dislike, let her be honest. After Chen Huaying bowed, she stopped in front of Su Huai''an, and then took the initiative to hold him. Originally expressionless, in deep pain, Su Huaian looked up at her in amazement. "You have to come back quickly, or I''ll go and peep at the song and dance troupe every day." Chen Huaying vowed to say, and then left with a guilty heart. The corner of Su Huai''an''s mouth arouses a trace of helplessness, this silly girl this time also does not know own intention? Following Chen Hua Ying is an an, who is an alumni. She has now resumed her studies. So Chen Huaying, An''an and Feng Xiaoli came together. An delicate small face has no expression, but when seeing Sheng Ning, a face wrinkled into a bun, "sister, don''t be sad, I''m sorry to see you''re sad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "It''s OK. Don''t be sad." She has figured it out. Facing life and death, she, a dead person, should have a more open view. Since there is rebirth, there should be a new life. I hope that my grandfather''s freshmen will get more happiness. "Good!" Ann nodded, patted Sheng Ning on the shoulder like an old man, and then gave the position to the next person. When she came to the edge, she found that the next person was not Feng Xiaoli, but Su Yun with a black face. Feng Xiaoli held a bunch of chrysanthemums in her hand and looked at her pitifully, "my position was robbed." Just now she was pushed away violently and almost fell over. Because she was in the spirit hall, she didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of being impolite, so she had to bear with it. "How did she come?" Chen Xiaoying said. Ann guessed: "Su Yun is the daughter of grandfather su. According to the truth, she should give him the last leg." "That''s right!" "She just went too far." Feng Xiaoli used to adore Su Yun. She lived in the National Defense University and often sneaked into Qianjin song and dance troupe to watch training and performances. Therefore, Su Yun, as the head of the team, has a special worship. She can manage such a large dance troupe. She has good temperament and ability. How can she not be admired. However, since she knew that Su Yun was so angry with the old head of Su, she was immersed in her blind mood. She worshipped her more and made her feel particularly shameless. Ann added slowly, "I''m curious. What kind of mentality does she come from?" "God knows." Feng Xiaoli was startled. She covered Chen Huaying''s mouth and whispered, "don''t say ghosts in the spirit hall." "The four evils have been eliminated for a long time. How can you still be so superstitious? We should believe in science. We should be idealistic, not materialistic... " "Don''t say it!" An an stops. She is staring at Su Yun. "OK." "Oh Su Yun knelt down on the ground with a thump, and made three loud noises, "Dad, I''ve come to see you." Sheng Ning, Su Huai''an looks at the past angrily. If it wasn''t for the words of master Su''s forgiveness, she would like to drive Su Yun out immediately. All the people in the spirit hall also couldn''t help but look at the past curiously. Some people were quick to run outside to find Su Hai or Xu Qigang. Everyone''s hostile eyes fall on Su Yun''s body, which makes her uncomfortable like a steel knife. It''s clear that they are the victims. Everyone is blind. "Dad, I''m your daughter, my own daughter." Su Yun knelt on the ground and crawled forward. Step by step, she moved to the front. "Dad, I''ve come to see you. I''m here to avenge you." "I think she''s crazy?" Some people can''t help saying. "If you want revenge, just stab yourself." Su Yun suddenly raised her head and looked at the smiling and kind portrait of master su. Her eyes suddenly changed. She took out a fruit knife from her sleeve and poked it at Shengning. The distance between the two is too close. Su Yun has positive advantages. In the middle of Sheng Ning and Su Huai''an, Su Huai''an really has no time to stop him. Everyone was stunned. They were shocked by the sudden change. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang, who has just entered the spirit hall, makes a painful sound like a beast. He tries his best to get out, but he is still one step short. One step away, he watched Su Yun''s knife go to Shengning''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 "Sister!" An''an, who has been staring at Su Yun, should be said to be the quickest reaction, just when Su Yun''s knife is about to pierce Shengning''s chest. She jumps up and bumps into Su Yun''s body. As a result, the tip of the knife that was supposed to pierce into the heart is slightly shifted, and it is just right into the shoulder. Knife point into the meat sound clearly into the ear, but Sheng Ning did not feel pain. She couldn''t turn her eyes to look at Su Yun, and then she slapped her hands in the past. She didn''t care even though the action deepened the wound and spurted blood. "You''re so damned" she didn''t know the power from there. She beat Su Yun''s head blank and bumped into the wreath in confusion. The mountain of wreaths was knocked down like dominoes, and the shrine was in chaos. At the moment when Su Yun fell to the ground, a bright saber rubbed her scalp and fixed it on the ground. The hard marble floor cracked several lines, and the tip of the knife stood upright along the lines. Su Yun looks at the bright saber and touches the hair cut off on her head. She screams in horror. "Ah..." However, no one paid attention to her scream because Sheng Ning fell into a pool of blood. Her knife probably stabbed an important blood vessel, and the blood flowed out like no money. The white hall is dyed red. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang felt that he was going crazy. He took her into his arms, tore the clothes into strips and gave her emergency treatment quickly. His hands, which are usually as stable as Mount Tai, are shaking uncontrollably at the moment. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." He kept shouting her name in panic, and could not even say anything else. "Get ready to drive to the hospital." Ann yelled flustered, since the recovery of memory has been expression of her cold, at the moment looking at the world of red, painful embrace of the head, in front of a burst of black. "I''m going to drive and pick up people." Su Huai''an reacted the fastest and rushed out at the first time. When Su Hai, Su Jiang and Meng Ping, who had not had time to leave, arrived, what they saw was such a scene of splitting. "Ning Ning Ning Ning... " Everyone was shocked. Xu Qigang''s first aid had been finished. He picked up Sheng Ning and ran out quickly. Su huai''ai''s car also arrived at the door. The two cooperated with each other. The car had not stopped steadily. Xu Qigang had already carried the man to the car. Su Huaian stepped on the gas pedal and rushed out. Meng Ping fiercely rushed to find Su Yun, but only found a saber on the ground. "What about people? Where has the man gone He growled in anger. The people who responded, they also looked for people everywhere, but they didn''t find them at all. "Damn it." Meng Ping pulled out the saber on the ground. He wanted to kill Su Yun now. He wanted to kill her now. "People should have been taken away." It turned out that Su Yun was pulled up by Li Xia and went out through the back door. After leaving the funeral home and hiding in the evergreen tree across the road, Li Xia released Su Yun. "Didn''t I ask you to hold her? Why stab people with a knife? " Li Xia said discontentedly, if not su Yun still useful, she would like to shoot her now. This stupid woman is so stupid. She clearly asked her to take Shengning out, so that she could use Shengning to coerce the living Yama. When the time comes, there will be a living Yama''s daughter-in-law and children in his hands. Even if she wants him to die, he will not hesitate to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 What''s more, an elite commander can do too much as long as he can control well. It''s a pity that all of them have been destroyed now. The living king of hell will certainly increase their vigilance. It will be more difficult to capture people at that time. It''s the stupid woman who ruined all her plans. "I can''t be angry. I can''t wait to stab her to death." Su Yun said with hatred. "Have you ever thought about killing her like this? You have to pay for your life. " "Even if it''s death, it''s worth it." Li Xia couldn''t help but slap Su Yun, "what I want her to die is, why do you want to build yourself up? Isn''t it better for you to live well when she''s dead? " Su Yun thought about it and nodded, "you''re right. I''ll pay attention to it next time." "Is there another time? If you have caused such a big disaster this time, there will certainly be a lot of people asking you for trouble. " "It''s OK. I can hide. Anyway, I''ll find a way." At this time, Su Yun''s intelligence quotient is on line obviously. Hatred can make people crazy, and can make people do everything. ****** the PLA general hospital president Guo has the heart to die, alas Bad years, this wave after wave, when is the beginning? Xu Qigang stood outside the emergency room door, smashing his fist on the wall and making a dull sound. The white wall was stained red with blood, "Damn it, damn it!" It''s better for him to watch his beloved lie in a pool of blood. Has always been a calm and introverted man, because of the pain and fear of suffering unbearable. If it wasn''t for the soldier''s strong sense of responsibility and Su Yun was Xiaoning''s mother, the direction he would throw out would not be flying over his scalp, but flying directly from the center of his eyebrows. "I''m useless." Su Huai''an kicked on the wall, and director Guo was in a panic for both of them, but the two punched and kicked each other for several times in a row. The wall he has just painted, who are you calling on and who are you provoking? "I was so close, but I couldn''t stop it." Su Huai''an''s heart remorse unceasingly, "rather rather rather stomach still has the child, regardless of the adult or the child, even if there is an accident, I should die." "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault." Xu Qigang twisted his eyebrows, and his deep eyes were full of dark waves. Handsome face is never had the tension and worry, "no matter what, as long as Xiaoning is safe, the rest is not important." He can not have children, except Xiao Ning, he can do nothing, even his own life. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Su Huaian knew that Xu Qigang was the most worried person. Not only his wife but also his children lay in the emergency room. As a father, no one is more miserable than him. President Guo almost went mad when he heard this, "is Comrade Shengning pregnant?" "Yes Su Huai''an roared. "God bless, bless!" Now Professor Guo is no longer calm. He has shed so much blood that he is afraid that the child will not be able to survive. At that time, whether it is the living Yama or the Su fox, they will certainly be angry at their hospital. Oh! It''s not easy to be a hospital president! How can su Yun be so crazy? Unexpectedly, he made a scene of his own father''s spirit hall. This is even if, Sheng Ning is her own daughter, has not raised a day since childhood. I''m sorry for this daughter, but now I''m so cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 This is not my own daughter! This is clearly a bitter enemy. Xu Qigang turned around and fixed his eyes on the emergency room, as if he could see Sheng Ning inside through the gate. At this time, others followed. There are a lot of people, but they all know that the more worried they are, the more anxious they are, and the more they can''t make any more chaos. All of them are quietly guarding the corridor. Only Su Hai takes the lead to find out about the situation of director Guo. "How about it? How is my niece? " "First aid is in progress. Don''t worry. Although that knife pierced the big blood vessel, but it is not the key, now the first aid is also good, will be OK. That is It''s the children who are in danger. " President Guo''s words made the scene a quiet place, and later people''s eyes widened one after another. "Would rather have a child?" "Sheng Ning is pregnant?" At such a time, hearing the news that should have been good news made everyone unhappy. "Yes Su Hai frustrated said: "Ning Ning stomach has children." He thought of the old man''s death before hearing Ning Ning pregnant surprise appearance, can not help but heartache. "Before he died, the old man left all his legacy to the child in Ning Ning''s stomach. If there is no more..." Su Hai didn''t say what he said, but everyone could think of the consequences. An an stood in the crowd with a dull expression and a dull face. She has been like this since Sheng Ning''s accident. She feels that her reaction is half a beat slower than others. Qin Yue carefully guards beside her, no matter how he talks to her, he doesn''t respond. Hai Yunbing also followed him. Originally, he left ahead of time. But after receiving the news, she immediately came to see her daughter''s reaction and immediately realized that it was not good. Maybe it was stimulated. Maybe Baoer thinks of his wife''s death again. Haishen, Shen Jianguo, Meng Ping, and Chen Huaying are all silent in the corridor. Chen Yingjie stood beside Xu Qigang and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. With the loss of time, people are more and more anxious. Just when someone wanted to ask President Guo, the door of the emergency room was opened from inside. Xu Qigang was the fastest and ran into the operating room like lightning. Even the nurse couldn''t stop him. "Alas How can you do this? " The nurse jumped in anger. Xu Qigang rushed to the inside, just met the doctor and nurse pulling the operating bed out, Sheng Ning lying on the bed, because of anesthesia into a deep coma. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." He cried out in a deep, hoarse voice. "Commander Xu, don''t worry about adults and children." Sister Guo also took part in the first aid and saw Xu Qigang take the initiative to inform. "Really?" Xu Qigang looks up in surprise. "Yes, you can rest assured. Fortunately, it is not in the key position." "Great, great!" Xu Qigang excitedly holding Sheng Ning''s hand, such as the lost treasure, "Xiaoning, as long as you''re OK." Outside, the chief surgeon who went out first was surrounded by people. When people knew that the adults and children were all right, cheers were heard in the corridor. "Oh! Great, great... " Su Hai''s eyes were moist. "But the patient loses too much blood and is in danger of miscarriage at any time." The doctor added calmly, the gold rimmed glasses on his face flashed a cool light. President Guo looked at him sympathetically, Xiao Liu! Do you die if you don''t talk? You''re going to get beaten up like this, really! It''s going to be a hell of a beating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Sheng Ning felt that she had been sleeping for a long time and her whole body was light and floating. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fall to the ground. When I finally landed, I tried to open my eyes. "Are you awake?" Ear is the familiar voice of living Yama, it is hoarse to leave, as if for a long time did not drink water will have. In fact, Xu Qigang stayed by her bed, eating and drinking all day and night. Chin has emerged a layer of stubble, the whole person more a decadent, but also let her eyes. "My husband is so beautiful." Sheng Ning said with pride. Xu Qigang mercilessly kisses her, the heart that hangs high just at ease, "does the wound still ache?" He doesn''t say it doesn''t matter. Sheng Ning immediately feels the burning pain on his left shoulder. "It hurts. It hurts." She asked Qu Baba to look at Xu Qigang, "what should I do?" Xu Qigang sighed, holding her hand in his palm, remorse said: "I am too useless, said to protect you, but every time let you get hurt." "How can you be to blame? It''s not your responsibility. It''s my bad luck to have such a mother Sheng Ning in turn comforted him, "I dream to get rid of the relationship with Su Yun." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Su Yun go this time." "Forget it!" Sheng Ning took the initiative to say: "I have slapped her at the scene, so long as you watch her, don''t let her out to make trouble." In fact, Sheng Ning killed Su Yun''s heart. She was so angry that the old man didn''t repent. And also want to kill themselves, she is not a virgin, nor an idiot, meet such a person, even if it is a mother, she will not be soft hearted. But when she thought of forgiving Su Yun before her grandfather died, she couldn''t get down. After all, she is the only daughter of my grandfather. For her sake, my grandfather has broken off the father daughter relationship with Su Yun. My grandfather loved her so much and paid so much for her. She looked at her grandfather''s face and let her go for the last time. But I was stabbed in the matter can not be so. Su understood that she was not a repentant. The best way is to watch her, don''t let her out to harm people. "Let her be watched! It''s equivalent to imprisonment in disguise. " Sheng Ning said helplessly. "She stabbed you and almost hurt you and your baby. I have to get justice for you and the baby." Xu Qigang knew that Su Yun was her mother in law, but even her mother could not do so much. What''s more, how can such a person deserve to be a soldier? How to be a mother? "Wait..." Sheng Ning Leng for a moment, just as if there is something she ignored. "What''s the matter?" "What did you just say?" Sheng Ning wanted to do it, and Xu Qigang quickly helped her up. On the back of the soft pillow, in order to prevent her from touching the wound on the shoulder, he carefully sat beside the bed to protect. "Slow down. You are a baby now. How can you be so impetuous?" Xu Qigang''s heart was scared out by her because she had signs of threatened abortion, and the doctor ordered him to stay in bed for at least two months. You have to wait until the fetus is stable. "Baby?" Sheng Ning''s dazzled eyes, she finally remembered. She was injured and taken to the hospital, and then she was in a coma And then And then she lied about her pregnancy, didn''t she? Wait No Just living Yama said she had a baby in her stomach? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "Living Yama, do you repeat what you just said?" She looked at Xu Qigang for a moment. Her eyes were brighter than stars. "Slow down. You are a baby now. How can you be so impetuous?" Xu Qigang calmly and steadily repeated what he had just said, word for word. "I have a baby? I really have a baby? " She was surprised to jump out of bed. Fortunately, Xu Qigang held it fast. "Did the doctor say that? Did the doctor say it himself She turned around and took Xu Qigang''s waist and refused to give up. "Xiaoning quickly backhand, you do not move, do not move Xu Qigang''s soul was almost scared away by her. Sheng Ning is not to let go, even the pain on the shoulder are forgotten, holding him coquetry, "you say it again, you say it again!" "You have a baby." "Really?" "Really!" Someone looks at her helplessly, all eyes are doting. "Ouye!" Sheng Ning was happy to fly up, "I have a baby, I finally have a baby. It''s no waste. I''m tossed about every night by you! " Someone''s face can''t help but blush. "Xiao Ning, don''t say it." I feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Qin Yue happened to push the door in. "Er Eh... " Did he just seem to have heard something he shouldn''t have heard? "You go on, you go on..." With that, he quickly went out and brought the door. Xu Qigang wanted to call people, but Sheng Ning was so happy that he didn''t give up. "You pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." "Did you know you were pregnant "Ah Oh, oh, oh... " Oh, my God! Lying seems to be revealing, Sheng Ning immediately tried to find a way to make up: "my own guess, this is not a bit of psychological uncertainty! Now I''m glad to hear it confirmed by the doctor himself. " In her heart she called herself careless and stupid. I didn''t even remember to count the days, or to check. Because the physiological period is often not allowed, so she did not dare to think that she would be so smooth pregnancy. It was a surprise. She finally had a child, a child of her and a living Yama. Rebirth, a family, happiness, loved one and his children. There is nothing to be satisfied with in her life! "Xiaoning, you''ve worked hard." Xu Qigang held her in his arms and said lovingly, "the doctor said that you have signs of threatened abortion. You should stay in bed for the next two months." "It''s OK. I will." Sheng Ning felt his stomach, as long as he thought of a new life in his stomach. She felt that her whole body was full of strength, not to mention lying in bed for two months, even a year she did not feel hard. But at the thought that Su Yun almost killed her child, Sheng Ning''s face couldn''t help sinking down. If she hurts herself, she may not investigate, but if she hurts her children, she can''t just give up. "And my little uncle? How about my grandfather''s funeral? " She asked. "It''s already out there." Xu Qigang released her and helped her to lie down again. "You have been sleeping all day and night. The funeral is over. Don''t think about anything else. Your job is to take a good rest and don''t think about it. " "Well!" Sheng Ning''s sweet smile, "you must be hungry? Did you not have a rest? Go to have a meal and have a hot bath. You must take good care of yourself. By the way, remember to call your mother-in-law. She knows that she will be very happy. " She has a special sense of accomplishment as long as she thinks that her promise to her mother-in-law is finally accomplished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "I see!" "By the way, you can call me uncle." She has figured out what to do with Su Yun. "Good." Xu Qigang nodded and printed a kiss on her forehead before going out. Su haishou outside the corridor, calm face, expression dignified. Seeing Xu Qi just came out, he came back to his mind, "is Ning Ning awake?" Just after Qin Yue came out, the big mouth said everything. "Well! I''m going to have a meal. Please take care of Xiao Ning for me first "Good!" Su Hai nods and pushes the door in. In fact, just now he has been thinking about how to deal with Su Yun. This is his sister, who has been protecting her for many years. But this elder sister is really too much, he is only a little tolerant to Su Yun, because Su Yun''s actions are all gone. In particular, she almost hurt the child in Ning Ning''s stomach, which is absolutely intolerable. Sheng Ning looked at Su Hai coming in and saw that his face was not good. His clothes looked wrinkled even though they were straight all the year round. Know Su Hai''s life is not easy, he really hurt himself. Sheng Ning sighed in his heart and called out, "sit down, uncle." Su fox looked at her suspiciously, "the mouth is so sweet, is there something I can help you with?" He said, half jokingly. "It is worthy of Su fox. His brain is faster than others." "Not big or small, I''m your uncle. How can you call me a nickname?" Su Hai pulled a chair and sat down in front of her bed. "Do you want to say something about Su Yun?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nods. "I''m thinking about it, too." Mention of this Su Hai eyebrows and unconsciously wrinkled up, "we sent people to look for her, the whole 24 hours did not find a trace." This is incredible. Su Yun is so stupid that he can''t find it. It''s unimaginable. "No?" Sheng Ning opened his eyes, "what about commander Meng? Can''t find it? " "Meng Xingzhi has filed for divorce with her, and all the applications have been submitted to the organization department. Yesterday, the organization department called your uncle. Our family didn''t have any complaints, so all the applications were approved. " As a senior general and commander of the group army, Meng Xingzhi should have set off a huge wave of divorce, so quickly approved. Everyone thought it was unexpected and reasonable. Such a daughter-in-law who has a death feud with her mother''s family will divorce. At most, they are women of the same age as Su Yun, just a sigh. What a beautiful scene Su Yun was! I didn''t expect to be reduced to today''s situation. "Commander Meng divorced her?" She knows how much Su Yun loves Meng Xingzhi. Now even Meng Xingzhi doesn''t want her. No wonder she is so crazy. Must be the present day, will let her live like death? "You say, your family fox, how can su Yun be so stupid as to be poor?" Although I was stupid in my previous life, I woke up after I was in prison. But Su Yun Have been in this situation, do not know to wake up? "I''m used to it! She is the only daughter in our family, and everyone dotes on her. The old man is very famous for protecting the short. When I grew up, I followed Su Yun unconditionally to clean up the mess for her Sheng Ning secretly decided that after the baby was born, he must keep the child away from the Su family, especially from suhai. Otherwise good children are used to long crooked. Su Hai, a fox, can guess what she is thinking when she looks at Sheng Ning''s expression. "Don''t even think about it. What about Huai''an? Why didn''t Huai''an grow crooked "That''s because my cousin is a boy, and he''s completely raised by you as someone else''s child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Then you must have a girl, like you, beautiful, smart, clever." Thinking of Sheng Ningsheng a girl, Su Hai couldn''t help laughing. "I''m going to have a boy and be a soldier like his father." Living Yama with a very similar to his handsome boy, must be special eye-catching. Su Hai''s face is not happy to pull down, this niece is too heartless. Don''t all the girls in the family like them? "Talk about Su Yun!" Sheng Ning did not forget the purpose of looking for Su Hai, "find her and send her to prison for a few years. I hope the prison life of several years can make her wake up." This ending is Shengning after serious thinking. If Su Yun can wake up, she can be given another chance. If not, she will stay in prison until she is old. "Well, leave it to me." Su Hai agreed without hesitation. "She made a big fuss in the Lingtang and made our Su family a joke of the four military regions. This matter will not be easily understood." Su Hai hate said: "even if the old man is alive, this time will not forgive her." "How dare you say she is?" Sheng Ning doubted frown, "I remember that Su Yun is all a fuss. Do you think that Meng Junchang wants to divorce her, so the dog jumps over the wall?" Seriously, Sheng Ning didn''t take Su Yun seriously after her rebirth. Because this is a cat without sharp claws. Although she is dancing, there is no Su Hai behind her back to support her and do things for her. Su Yun can''t do anything. This time, she was able to calm down and run to the spirit hall, and unexpectedly wanted to kill herself. "You''re right." Su Hai thought for a while and nodded: "you don''t worry. If you check this matter again, you will find her to understand it." "How is your uncle?" "He''s in good health. Although he''s suffered a lot this time, he''ll just take a break." Su Hai hesitated for a moment and said, "my opinion with your uncle is that I want you to move to the compound to have an abortion. Xu Qigang is busy with his work. There are more things in the regiment. Next month, he will take people to participate in field training. We are really worried about putting you alone in the family compound of the wolf pack. " "The wolves are safe." In Shengning''s mind, there is no place safer than there. "I can''t take care of this family, but I don''t know. You have a big stomach and need special care. " "No, how old I am! I''ll wait until I''m born. " Sheng Ning didn''t feel so delicate. "No way!" Su Hai''s face sank. "This is your uncle''s opinion. If you don''t agree, go and tell him." "Well! I''ll discuss it with Qigang and he''ll agree with me Sheng Ning finally compromise, but that is to wait for the living Yama to take people out, she does not want to leave him for a moment. If he moved to the compound, the living Yama would come to see himself from the wolf pack every time. It was too inconvenient. He has been working hard in training, so he can''t be so troublesome. After dinner, Xu Qigang borrowed the phone to call home. These times, Sheng Ning called home, but he called very few times. When Xu Yingshan answered the phone, he jumped up happily. "Brother, you finally called back." "Well!" Xu Qigang calmly said, "how are you at home?" "Good! Everything is very good. My uncle and my aunt are in good health! " Xu Yingshan said, faltering: "it is the day before yesterday, my aunt and a fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Xu Qigang frowned. He didn''t know that there were people who dared to fight with their family in Shixi township. Is it because I haven''t been back for a long time, someone has forgotten the reputation of little Yama? No way! Even if I don''t go back, my father is still at home! As a well-known local ruffian, people are frightened when they walk in front of their home. "Because of what? How''s my mom? Did you get hurt? " "It''s not hurt. It''s just a pinch of hair." Xu Yingshan couldn''t help shivering when he thought of his aunt fighting with people two days ago. My aunt used to be a daughter of the landlord family. I heard she was a young lady who had studied four books and five classics. Later married uncle, even rarely out of the door, occasionally quarrel with people, that swearing is not with dirty words. Listening to me, I was more elegant than the ordinary old women in the countryside. I didn''t expect that guy, who was fierce, came to fight this time. Two old rural women did not beat her, but did not catch a cat face. Xu Qigang was relieved to hear that he was not hurt. Xiao Ning is still lying on the hospital bed! Mom can''t be hurt anymore. "My aunt said bad things about my sister-in-law, but it was hard to hear. My aunt tolerated it, but those eight old ladies said that their sister-in-law couldn''t give birth to children... " Xu Yingshan was angry at the thought of the foul language. He was embarrassed to say so. He really didn''t understand what those women said. There were many unmarried among them. What is fickle, what is mean, what can''t have children is because of premarital promiscuity It''s right for aunts to fight with them. Do you really think people don''t know if they say it behind their backs? There is no airtight wall in the world. If you don''t beat it hard, you don''t know how powerful their Xu family is. As soon as Xu Qigang heard that someone actually dared to speak ill of his daughter-in-law, his whole handsome face suddenly turned black and could dribble out of the water. "Mom and dad asked me to call." "Good!" Xu Yingshan excitedly ran to shout people, Xu Xianxiong''s fastest speed, less than two minutes to run. The main reason is that when Xu Yingshan calls people, he is chatting with people at the door. "Son! You finally know that the call is back. " Xu Xianxiong said in a loud voice. "Dad, are you getting better?" Xu Qigang asked coldly. "What? What do you mean? " "I''m not at home now. Someone dares to bully my daughter-in-law, my mother. It doesn''t mean that your reputation has improved and no one is afraid of you. " "Who said that?" Xu Xianxiong glared at his eyes and was suddenly fierce and frightening. "Lao Tzu is young, but he is a famous local ruffian. Who can see that Lao Tzu doesn''t give up? Even if I''m old now, I''ll still have my power. " Xu Xianxiong slapped his chest and seriously defended the demeanor of his generation of local ruffians. "Well How could this happen? " Xu Qigang was well aware of his Laozi''s character and could tolerate all other aspects. However, no one is allowed to despise him and look down on his dignity as a ruffian. It''s a lot like a hooligan. "Nonsense. Tomorrow I''ll go door to door with a machete to greet you." "Well! Just pay attention to the greetings. " "I see! When I''m old, will I still be like a young man? " Xu Xianxiong suddenly felt that his son was very upset. How does it sound like a reversal? He is Laozi, not a son. Xu Yingshan listened to the village and could imagine what it would be like in the next month. It must have been all over the place. Every house would be locked in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "All right, get out of the way and let me have a word with my son." Zhao Lanzhi, who came later, was dissatisfied and pushed Xu Xianxiong away. Since this happy fight, her temper and action are much brighter than before. She finally understood why her husband was so fond of fighting. Happy! "Son, how are you and Ning Ning? Do you have any money to spend? " Zhao Lanzhi asked. "Mom, we''re all fine!" Xu Qigang told a white lie. Rather rather hurt thing don''t say with two old people, lest make them worry. "Good! When will you come back to see us "I can''t go back this year. Xiaoning is pregnant and has to wait until the baby is born." When it comes to Shengning''s pregnancy, Xu Qigang''s cold face unconsciously brings up a light smile. "You say Ning Ning is pregnant? Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Mom, when did I cheat you?" Xu Qigang said helplessly. "Oh, oh Am I not too happy? " Zhao Lanzhi dances happily. It''s great. She''s finally going to have a grandson. Now let the old ladies say. Who dares to say another gossip and see that she doesn''t tear their mouths. "What about Ning Ning? What about? Is there any discomfort? I told you that pregnancy is the hardest work for a woman, and her mood swings are much bigger than usual. If she''s angry, you''ll have to coax her, you know? You can''t make her angry, so the baby will be healthy, smart and cute... " Zhao Lanzhi Balabala said a lot, and he would like to impart all his experience. "Mom, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry." "How can you not worry? This is my grandson, my grandson, Zhao Lanzhi''s grandson. " "Maybe it''s a girl. You can''t look down on a boy like any other mother-in-law." Xu Qigang took preventive injection in advance, "I am a soldier. No matter whether Ning Ningsheng is a boy or a girl, he will only want one." "I know, I know!" But she has never been a good woman since five thousand years ago. Whether the daughter-in-law has a boy or a girl, she is happy. "I said it was grandson. It didn''t show my expectation." Xu Qigang helped his forehead. It seems that he still likes his son. Parents all over the world are the same. Xu Xianxiong and Xu Yingshan are listening. They don''t know how to talk about boys and girls. "This is Ning Ning Ning pregnant, isn''t it?" Xu Xianxiong pulled Zhao Lanzhi''s sleeve and asked. "Yes, yes..." Xu Xianxiong was very happy and called to the phone in a loud voice: "son, let your daughter-in-law give me a granddaughter. I like girls." "Good!" Xu Qigang laughed low. I still remember that when I was a child, my father had all kinds of dislikes on him, and he was not a girl. Take out also have no face, also can''t blackmail his old brothers'' red envelope by the way. Because at the beginning of the worship of the son said good, who is born of a girl will give a red envelope. So when I was a child, I often heard my father sigh, how much red envelope I lost. "Shut up Zhao Lanzhi gave Xu Xianxiong a look of disgust and turned to Xu Qigang and said, "son, Ning Ning is pregnant now and no one is looking after her. I''ll take care of her." "No, Ma. You should enjoy the happiness when you are old. How can you take care of your daughter-in-law? It''s time for others to gossip again In fact, Xu Qigang has his own consideration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 He has seen too many daughter-in-law and his mother-in-law in the family compound. Chen Baoshan and Li DUOXI often complain that their daughter-in-law quarrels with their mother every day. Although Ning Ning and her mother get along very well, but live together for a long time, inevitably because of different views conflict. For the sake of the future, try not to be together. "I am willing to take care of my daughter-in-law. Who dares to have an opinion?" Zhao Lanzhi glared at her eyes. She was really like Xu Xianxiong. "Mom, listen to me. When the baby is born, you will come to take care of Ning Ning Zhao Lanzhi thought for a moment, "it seems that your mother-in-law is still there?" "Yes My parents have been in the Shen family all the time! Ning Ning is injured and hasn''t had time to inform her. "It''s the same with my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law is really not suitable and enthusiastic." Zhao Lanzhi calms down and thinks about it. It''s not appropriate. Rather sensible, then she can''t give her daughter-in-law more obstacles. At the beginning, my son refused to have a child so early. He discussed with Ning Ning Ning. The girl didn''t say a word and agreed without thinking about it. It''s only 19 years old. It doesn''t have to happen to anyone. "Good! Qigang, I''ll listen to you. Wait a minute. I''ll write a note for pregnant women and send it to you. I''ll send you some local specialties from my hometown. " "That''s it. I have to hang up in advance." "OK!" After hanging up the phone, Xu Qigang turned around and looked at Qin Yue, who was smoking in his back, and said: "how? When did the hooligans have the habit of eavesdropping As soon as he got through the phone, he realized that Qin Yue was coming. He has been smoking behind his back. Knowing that he is under martial law, he ran to him to smoke without fear of death. "I envy you." Qin Yue took a hard puff and puffed up the smoke ring and said, "a family like you is really happy. Do you want a son for your father? I think I''m your father''s son. One is an old rascal, and the other is a little rogue. " "Hooligan, have you changed your surname to Sheng? You can''t be so unsophisticated. " Xu Qigang really can''t do anything about him. It''s really rare for him to be a man of his own accord. This surname can be changed, without any care. "Ann doesn''t want me. Ann hates me." Qin Yue pitifully said, "what''s wrong with Laozi?" "It''s not good there." Xu Qigang seriously criticized the shortcomings of Qin and Yue, one by one: "not serious, arrogant and domineering, but also like to be domineering, by the way The woman will not like the nickname "hooligan." Today, he was in a good mood. Did he say so much, but every word pierced his heart. Qin Yue wanted to beat people. "I''m vulgar, you know what?" "I don''t understand." He didn''t talk to women before. He really didn''t understand. Before he knew his daughter-in-law, he only saw people who could fight and those who could not. Recruits, veterans. Waste, elite. Ordinary soldiers, conscripts, scouts, communicators, medical soldiers, etc., just don''t pay attention to men and women. "Go away Qin Yue was disgusted to death. "And Ann? Give her safety to you. You don''t miss people, do you? If something happens this time, I''ll kill you alive. " Qin Yue eyes big bright, "brother, do you really want to give an an to me to protect?" Since the last incident in An''an, Qin Yue has been deprived of the right to protect An''an. Instead of Renault protection, it really pissed him off. Later on, an''s character changed greatly. His brain was pumping for a moment, but he couldn''t turn the corner. He had been escaping from the idiot. It was not until he saw Ann in the mountains that he reflected. What kind of character does Ann like? Isn''t it better that she has a strong character and doesn''t need to be worried? The brain turns the corner Qin Yue cannot but draw oneself a slap, want to try hard to retrieve but did not have the opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "I''ll think about it and give you another chance while I''m in a good mood." "Brother, this is the true brotherhood of us." Qin Yue excitedly wants to go forward to embrace Xu Qigang, but he reaches out to block in the middle. "I don''t want you to be gossiping about men like you, little rascal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, is this a brother? Qin Yue kicked Xu Qigang, but he easily escaped. Turn around to see Qin Xue is standing behind him, Xu Qigang eyebrows micro Cu, stopped. "Long time no see." Qin Xue is holding fruit and nutriment in hand, saying politely. "Well!" In front of outsiders, he is always a silent living king of hell. Qin Xue has always thought that he is such a character, or that he should have been like this. But seeing his care for his wife and the tone when he spoke to his brother, she found that she had been wrong. He''s not ruthless, he''s flesh and blood. Unfortunately, this is not for her, she did not have that life. Qin Xue shakes his head, the idea that oneself in the mind is disorderly to drive out, this just explains his intention. "I heard Sheng Ning was injured, so I came to have a look." "In the inner ward, just go in yourself." "Ah?" Leng Xue nodded, and I quickly responded This short section of road, he is not willing to accompany himself to walk, not to mention the long road of life. Seeing Qin Xue go in, Qin Yue curled his lips and said, "my elder sister is so strong." "She is an excellent PLA, shouldn''t it be?" ¡°¡­¡­ In your mind, she is just a PLA Qin Yue asked in disbelief. Xu Qigang thought for a moment, "we have fought side by side in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. We are good comrades in arms." "Why didn''t you just take your comrade in arms in?" "You''re here. Have I brought it?" Xu Qigang asked. Qin Yue is speechless and feels sorry for his elder sister. Living Yama is a rock! Dare is never to her as a woman, this woman is too fierce, it is not a good thing. ***** Qin Xue carries things all the way to Shengning''s room. Su Hai hasn''t left yet. Today, when she comes in, she raises her eyebrows unexpectedly. "Hello, deputy mayor su." Qin Xue said hello politely. "You are welcome. How can chief Qin be free?" Su Hai, an old fox, seldom admires the woman in the army. Only Qin Xue, the eldest lady of Qin family. Qin Xue has a strong character. She works in the army with an open mind and a strong military quality. During the southern Xinjiang war, she made one first-class merit and three second-class meritorious deeds. As for the third-class meritorious service and the group merit, she also paid attention to in the red family. It is said that before Qin Yue was born, Qin Xue was trained by the inheritors of the Qin family on the spot. "Commander Xu and I are comrades in arms. I heard that his daughter-in-law is in hospital, so I came here to have a look." Qin Xue''s reply is very appropriate, "moreover, comrade Sheng Ning is our army commander''s niece. Since I have come to the northern military region, I should have come to the situation and reason." "Yes Qin Xue put the things in her hand on the table, and her attitude toward Shengning was kind and smiling. Sheng Ning guessed that she should seldom smile, thinking that when she deliberately smiles, her expression will be stiff. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. I heard that you are pregnant. Congratulations!" Thank you Sheng Ning thanks, looking at Qin Xue''s eyes with a touch of inspection. It''s not that she has a heavy defensive mentality, but that Qin Shuang made her feel bad about the whole Qin family last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "I''m really sorry about my sister last time." "Doesn''t she represent your Qin family? Without the consent of the Qin family, she should not have the ability to mobilize so much power. " Although it is said that the hand does not hit the smiling face person, but the younger sister is Qin Shuang pit is a fact. She really doesn''t welcome people from the Qin family here. Qin Xuedun for a moment, nodded forcefully, "you are right. It is our Qin family''s misjudgment." "So You Qin family is so realistic? Just look at relationships, status and power. " "You..." Qin Xue looked at Sheng Ning in surprise, but she didn''t expect her anger to be so heavy, "I think you misunderstood." "I didn''t get it wrong." Sheng Ning replied, "the facts are in front of us." "In fact, I come here today simply to visit you as a comrade in arms! As for the reality of our Qin family, I think your view is different from mine. " Qin Xue calmly explained: "our Qin family is really realistic. It''s normal that people will choose the positive side. " "I think I understand what you mean." Sheng Ning took the words to his mouth and swallowed them back. Qin Xue and she are not the same kind of people. The different living environment and position from childhood have resulted in different values between them. She focuses on the development of the family and the balance of power, status and interests. What I care about is family affection, friendship and love. Different ways do not conspire. Qin Xue personally sent out Su Hai, Sheng Ning was very strange, "why did you send her in person? She''s very good? " In Sheng Ning''s mind, if a cunning and realistic person like Su Hai is not particularly important, he will never send it out in person. Su Hai nodded. "The eldest lady of the Qin family is not comparable to ordinary straw bags." Qin Xue was highly praised in his speech. "Oh Sheng Ning is not sure. It doesn''t matter how good others are. "You have a good rest! Shed so much blood, I don''t know when I can make up for it. There''s something else at home. I''ll go first. " "Good!" Sheng Ning is really tired and sleepy. Before Su Hai left, she put the pillow well and fell asleep again. **** in the afternoon, Renault was transferred back. Shen Luhua also came back from the Shen family. This time she went back to live for such a long time. I don''t know what agreement she reached with the Shen family. Anyway, she was very happy when she came back. Say with Sheng Ning, don''t be afraid that someone bullies her and An''an any more, do what you want to do later, don''t be afraid! Asked what she meant, she would not say. "Ning Ning, how can I go home at ease when you look like this?" Shen Luhua had planned to go back to the countryside tomorrow. Sheng Laosan was at home alone. She was really worried. As a result today, my daughter was injured again. Su Yun, who should have killed thousands of knives, how could she do such a crazy thing? This is my own daughter! She didn''t raise her for a day. She lost her first, and then Aunt Qin lost her. It''s not easy to grow so big. As a result, she wants to kill her own daughter. Others think Su Yun is crazy, but Shen Luhua doesn''t think so. They have known each other since childhood, especially Su Yun. She and her elder sister Shen Xinwen had a good time as children. Later, with the growth of age, more and more differences, only gradually become strange. At that time, when the elder sister played with Su Yun, she despised Su Yun very much, which was spoiled by the Su family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 She wanted to let the whole universe revolve around her. Later she fell in love with Meng Xingzhi. She knew that Meng Xingzhi didn''t like to be unruly and capricious, so she gradually changed her attitude. "It''s OK, mom. I''m safe now and I have a lot of people taking care of me." It''s true. Sister Guo and an aunt of the Su family watch Shengning 24 hours a day. Xu Qigang has a lot of things in his regiment, and he will squeeze out time every day. And Renault was transferred back in charge of her safety. "I''m your mother. My daughter is injured. I should take good care of you." Shen Luhua felt that she was not qualified to be a mother at all. "I''m not a child any more, and I''m not sure about leaving my father alone in the countryside. He has bad legs and feet, and no one will take him to the hospital in case of an old problem. " Sheng Ning is really worried about Sheng Laosan, "Mom, you can go back tomorrow! I''ll ask ANN to see you off "All right, then." Shen Luhua finally nodded and agreed, "you are pregnant now. I will go back and tell your father that he must be very happy." When it comes to pregnancy, Sheng Ning''s mouth can''t help but smile. Sister Guo came in to change the dressing for Shengning. She was careful and careful. She also brought sugar beans to her for fear of pain. "Ningning, you can eat normally tomorrow. You must make up for it. Now the first thing to do is to hold the baby in my stomach. Everything else is not important, and don''t be afraid of being fat and not looking good. " Since Sheng Ning rescued Guo from Wu long last time, she has become a little fan of her sister. Originally, the relationship between the two was good, and Xu Qigang was very close during his hospitalization. Now Sheng Ning is in hospital. Sister Guo, the head nurse, will come to take care of her in person. "Thank you, sister Guo. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything wrong." Now nothing is as important as the baby in her belly. "That''s good!" Guo said as she changed her dressing: "the wound has recovered well. Don''t touch water these days. You can take the stitches out in a week. In addition, I think it''s better to take restrictive measures for visitors, otherwise it will affect your rest too much. " After that, Shen Luhua''s face sank. What does this person mean? Do you dislike her disturbing Ning Ning? "Mom, sister Guo didn''t mean you, but there were too many people who came yesterday. I didn''t know some of them." I don''t know what those people are doing. "I''m sorry!" "You are Ning Ning Ning''s mother. Even if everyone doesn''t come, you will come," she explained. And I admire you very much, really! " "Yes! We''d rather have a hard life. " Shen Luhua sighed, "I have nothing to admire." "I admire your courage and your intelligence." Shen Luhua couldn''t help laughing. "What intelligence do I have? You don''t mean to make fun of me, do you? " From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t like to play with Su Yun and Han Xiaoqiu, but I didn''t have any intelligent praise. "You try your best to save An''an. It''s not smart. What is it? Mr. Shen hasn''t come back for so many years because you are back. Do you know what it means? " How can Shen Luhua not know. However, she knew in her heart that the old man in her family was a real schemer. Everything he did had a purpose. He came back because of himself and because of ANN. But now she doesn''t go back, which has nothing to do with her. **** the next day, An''an took a half day off from National Defense University to see Shen Luhua off at the railway station, along with Qin Yue, who drove in his own car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Along the way, an an sat in front of the co pilot with a dull expression, but couldn''t find the focus. Before Qin Yue provoked her, she would scold two words. Now who talks to her, is the reflection is slow, looking at Qin Yue''s eyes is also with a bit of a daze. Let Qin Yue can''t help but heartache. Since Sheng Ning was injured in the Lingtang, Qin Yue has been observing this An''an. After Renault''s transfer, he followed her all day. The more he looked, the more miserable he felt and the more self reproach he felt. He is a real asshole, a good girl. If he didn''t protect himself, how could he become like this? Yesterday afternoon, President Feng organized a meeting of the professors of the school. The result of the unified discussion among the professors of the medical department was that they were stimulated twice, which led to the disorder of memory and data in the brain. There was no way but to test their own ability to repair it slowly. Fortunately, no harm to memory, wisdom, class, learning, calculation is not bad. It''s just character, reaction. Later, Hai Yunbing also came in person. Seeing his daughter like this, he had the heart to kill Su Yun. He is also a man of strong memory, and has studied his own situation for many years. I have accumulated a lot of experience and experience, and now I have asked many professors. Ann can''t accept him now. It''s really sad to be like this again. "Ann, here we are Qin Yue stopped and went to the co pilot to help her open the door. An an looked up at the three big characters of the railway station, nodded and got off. Qin Yue closed the door and walked by her side, "you follow me, don''t lose it." "Not lost, I remember the way." An''an goes forward to the place where Xu Xianxiong and his wife went last time. She can''t help but take a more look. "What''s the matter? Do you remember anything? " Ann can not help but white his one eye, discontented said: "I did not lose memory." The implication is, why do you ask like her amnesia? If you don''t, you will naturally think of the time when many children played together last time. "I lost my memory." Qin said brazenly. The professor says Ann reacts more every time she''s with him than when she''s with someone else. Now it''s true. This makes Qin Yue happy almost jump up, can''t help but close to an an''s face secretly kiss. "You You... " Ann looked at her in surprise, "you little rascal." "Yes, I''m a hooligan." "Go back and let my brother-in-law beat you." With that, he walked forward angrily and met Shen Luhua. After Shen Luhua, Shen Ming still follows him. Qin Yue sees Shen Ming put away his rascal smile and draws a sneer of unknown significance. "Cousin." Shen Ming said hello happily. An an didn''t fight back for a long time. Shen Ming is very embarrassed and stands where he is. Qin Yue''s sneer turned into ridicule. "Well, go back! I''ve been sent to the railway station. " Shen Luhua could not bear to be embarrassed by his nephew and took the initiative to rescue him. "Auntie, look at me now, how do you say it''s necessary for you to go back to the train Shen Ming refused to leave. He came here with a mission. That''s to get in touch with my cousin. I didn''t expect that the hooligan also came. Where he''s there, it''s no good. "Whatever you want." Shen Luhua was made helpless. Ann turned dark eyes in the two people around, this slowly said: "you two away from a little, I have something to say with my aunt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "Good!" Although they are different in character, they are at least gentlemen and have some sense of interest. Shen Luhua takes An''an and goes to the waiting chair and sits down. The relationship between mother and daughter has been between mother and daughter for 18 years. When Shen Luhua came here, she changed from mother to aunt. People can''t help feeling. "Ann, are you scared?" Shen Luhua asked heartily. "Well!" An anxiously rubbed her temple. She had a lot of things she didn''t say to others, including the school professor and Hai Yunbing. She only talks to her aunt. "My brain is in a mess, and sometimes I hear noises. I think it should be the brain overload, so I want to seal some of the memory In front of the funeral hall, the blood flowing on her sister was even greater than when Han Xiaoqiu died. She cares too much about her sister. The more you care about something, the more afraid you''ll lose it. Fortunately, she has grown up, facing the stimulation and injury tolerance is gradually improving, otherwise the result would not be like this. What memories are you going to seal Shen Luhua asked nervously. She was afraid that the girl would forget herself. "I don''t know yet." Ann shook her head. "I''ve been thinking hard for a while, but I can''t think of it. And I can''t choose that memory at will. " The little girl met the solution that she couldn''t solve. She was very upset and anxious. It was an unthinkable disaster for her. "Don''t think about it. It''s good." It''s better than that idiot who likes to look at people every day. Under her eyes, the general cardiology department can''t stand it. "Yes, you play with Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli in school. They are lively and cheerful, and they are both rare good children." "Oh Ann nodded honestly. "I like them, too." "By the way, your situation has been reported to your grandfather." At present, An''an is a key talent of the military department, and any problems will be reported to storage. "What did he say?" "I didn''t say anything, but I was concerned. Now he wants you to be the successor of the Shen family, probably for the purpose of completely falling out with the Hai family. " The old man has a sinister heart! "Whatever he wants." "What do you think of yourself?" Since Ann recovered her memory, Shen Luhua has not talked to her about this topic. "Your grandfather has not given up looking for you for so many years. He is a good man. I think it is better than our old man at least." "I know he was nice to me when I was a kid." Ann didn''t want to recognize Haijia at all, but her idea was shaken by the death of her grandfather su. An small hand holding chin, thought for a long time, said: "I will talk to grandfather, let him not add chaos." "It is estimated that he saw the Su family and Ning Ning go close, and Sheng Ning pulled a Xu Qigang into the camp for the Su family, so he didn''t give up." Xu Qigang married Ning, and the Su family recognized Ning Ning, so Xu Qigang, who had never stood in the line before, naturally became a member of the Su family''s camp. Before the formation of the clan, the army did not pay attention to the unity of the clan. Otherwise, there won''t be so many leaders who want Xu Qigang to be his son-in-law. When Qin Xue liked Xu Qigang, the Qin family openly agreed. As a result, they didn''t get together and heard from the old man that Qin Xue was also punished by the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 "Yesterday, I went to see your sister because she was pregnant and didn''t dare to tell her that she was afraid of stimulating her. That Qin Xue has always been unsettled and kind to your brother-in-law. You should help your sister keep an eye on her. " Shen Luhua looked around nervously and said mysteriously. "Ah?" Ann couldn''t help but stare. "Really? Then my sister knows it must be sad. I heard that pregnant women are the most vulnerable. When my mother was pregnant with me, it was because Han Xiaoqiu had been deliberately stimulating her that she got serious depression Because her sister was pregnant, she read a lot of books about pregnant women and parenting. Be prepared to be a little aunt in advance, and she will surely become a more successful aunt than Shen Luhua in the future. "That''s why I want you to keep an eye on Qin Xue. My sister''s tragedy can never be repeated." Shen Luhua blurted out the news he had heard. "I heard all the news in the Shen family. I heard that Qin Xue fought side by side with your brother-in-law at the beginning, and the friendship is incomparable to ordinary people. " " then I know! I''ll take good care of my brother-in-law and Qin Xue. " An finish saying, turn head to stare at Qin Yue not far away. Qin Yue confused pointing to himself, where did he offend her? Shen Ming gloated, "hooligan, you want to pursue our family treasure, no way." "Whether there is a door or not is not up to you." Qin Yue was too lazy to take care of the Shen family, saying that the Qin family was not a thing, and the Shen family was not a thing. If Shen Yu does not die one day, the Shen family will be a man with his tail between his legs. How could Shen Yu not have been shot dead at the beginning when the old chief Shen was so determined? It''s strange that such a person''s life is to discredit the Shen family. ******* the real reason why old chief Shen has not left this time is that he wants to kill Shen Yu, his eldest grandson and heir to whom he had high hopes, but now he is humiliating his family. Shen''s family is powerful. Shen''s father stands in front of the old chief with his head down and reports: "father, my sister has gone back to see it. She has just boarded the train." "Well! I know, this girl has been stubborn since she was a child. I really didn''t expect that she could live such a hard life in the countryside. " Old chief Shen still remembers Shen Luhua''s appearance before he left home. The white girl, sitting quietly in the garden reading, can see the whole afternoon. Now think about it, she took a hoe to the ground and cooked in the low kitchen. She couldn''t match the old Luhua. "I didn''t think of it." Shen Fu said with emotion: "but my sister made me look at each other. No matter in the countryside or in the city, we should rely on our own hands to survive." Shen''s father also had a hard time. Before liberation, his father led the army to fight, and he was left in the countryside. I have lived in Tibet. I have eaten all kinds of grass roots and bark. If I can eat a piece of steamed bread, I have to laugh for a long time. I look forward to the Chinese new year every day. Now think about it, when I was a child, it seems like a lifetime. Now the young people do not know how precious the happy life is now. "You''re good, too." In fact, the eldest son, Shen, was very important to him. "You have been wronged about your daughter-in-law. Have you ever thought about marrying another one?" "I''m old enough. What else should I marry?" Shen Fu''s self mocking smile, "father, you don''t have to feel bad about it. It''s her fault. She killed Xinwen at the beginning and now wants to harm Xinwen''s daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "Sit down, don''t stand and watch." "Good!" Shen''s father sat down on the old chief''s left hand, but he was more uneasy to sit down than to let him stand. The old man has three sons and two daughters. As the eldest, he knows his father better than anyone else. This will be in the hearts of people to guess why his father did not go back, but he already knew. Thinking of this, Shen''s father closed his eyes painfully. This year''s misfortune is not only the Hai family, but his Shen family is the biggest joke. "You should have guessed what I''m going to tell you." "Yes, father, I..." Shen''s father hesitated, and finally said, "I respect your decision. Even if he is my son, it is a fact that he broke the law, and it is better to die now than to live." "Well! You deserve to be praised for that The old chief said happily: "he has been completely abolished, and as long as he lives one day, someone will remember his mistakes. They will look at our Shen family with colored eyes. My sons, grandsons and granddaughters will have to live with their tails in their hands. This situation is intolerable to me. " "Father, you are right!" "I hope you don''t hate me." The loss of his wife and son for a month in a row is not a blow that ordinary people can bear. Shen Fucang is much older, he can not bear it, but for the sake of others, he can only choose to do so. That''s his responsibility as a boss. As the eldest grandson, Shen Yu also paid the price. Over the past three decades, he alone enjoyed the best resources and the most beautiful power of the Shen family. Now, all Shen Jiazu has done is to protect himself, and he has nothing to resent. "Father, I will not." "Well, you can do it." "What?" Father Shen stood up in amazement and looked at the old chief in disbelief. "Father, I..." Old chief Shen was as hard as iron and said: "no one is more suitable except yourself. This is a punishment for your lax teaching. And if I change to someone else, it''s hard for you not to retaliate afterwards. No one dares to go. If I force people to go, it is that I am not benevolent. " The implication is that as long as you are alive, no one dares to do it. Because old chief Shen is old, he will die sooner or later. When he died, Shen''s father thought of the man who had killed his son, so he could not avoid settling accounts later. ¡°¡­¡­ Good! Father, I''ll listen to you. " Shen''s father gritted his teeth and agreed, but his tears could not help falling down. "Don''t be sad. The pain of broken wrist will be numb one day." The old chief executive''s life has been full of ups and downs, and he has already become indifferent. "I can''t live long at my age. The Shen family will depend on you in the future. I hope you don''t be indecisive." Shen''s father was silent and left. He finally understood his father''s pains. ******** in the hospital, Xu Qigang left in a hurry because of something in the regiment. It happens that An''an sends Shen Luhua back and comes to see Shengning. Before she came, she told Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli that they would go directly to the hospital to see Sheng Ning. It happened that the three of them went back to school together. "Did Auntie see you off?" When Ann came in, they had been here for a long time. "Gone An''an nods, closes the door with backhand, and closes the door behind Qin Yue. Renault has been guarding the door, see Qin Yue eat closed door, very bad smile. At the beginning, in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, little rogues bullied him. Now it''s hard to see him eat flat and feel very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "Sister, let me touch your stomach." Ann had a rare smile like a cute cat. It is estimated that Qin Yue was fascinated. "I''m just pregnant. I can''t feel it yet." "I''ll touch it, too." Ann put her hand on Sheng Ning''s flat abdomen and said, "little nephew, I''m your little aunt, and I''ll protect you later." Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing. "My dad said you were stupid. I don''t think you''re stupid at all." Feng Xiaoli is straightforward and says what she has to say. "If you''re stupid, she won''t be." Chen Huaying joked. "I think you are the most stupid, culture class so bad, I am embarrassed to say I know you." Feng Xiaoli''s military class is not good, but the cultural class is very strong. Before An''an came, she was a talented woman. "You are the fool." Sheng Ning looked at the two because who was the most stupid fight mouth, can not help saying: "you two are stupid." They all looked at her in unison, and the little eyes were murderous. "Idiot, don''t scare my sister." Ann is not happy. So they immediately stopped, Feng Xiaoli slightly hung her head and showed her white neck. She looked at Sheng Ning cleverly, "sister Ning, I didn''t scare you, did I? You must take good care of yourself. We are all waiting for the baby to be born. " Chen Huaying couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. How could she know such a fickle person? More than once, she suspected that Feng Xiaoli had a dual personality. By the way, he heard the words of dual personality from Su Huai''an. He heard that many foreign countries have dual personality. oh dear! Will Liu Yilan be very dangerous in foreign countries? "Good!" Sheng Ning especially likes Feng Xiaoli. They are all from red family background, and Feng Xiaoli''s identity is not lower than Qin Xue. How can the gap be so big? "My sister is at school. I''d like to ask you to help me a lot. She''s stupid and ignorant." Sheng Ning smiles at Feng Xiaoli. Her pale face is ruddy and looks like honey peach, which makes people want to take a bite. Feng Xiaoli shyly bowed her head, "sister Ning Ning, do you want to be a matchmaker? If you make a match with me, I will be a member of your wolf pack. " An an hands away from Sheng Ning''s stomach and shakes her head helplessly. Dark eyes, revealing a good sense of shame. Chen Huaying covers her face, a new era of women, growing up under the red flag, should be ambitious. To be an excellent PLA soldier, to carry out the most dangerous tasks and to make the most outstanding meritorious deeds is like living the king of hell. Feng Xiaoli was so hopeless that she wanted to get married. Chen Huaying expressed her contempt for Feng Xiaoli with her eyes. "Ah?" Sheng Ning wanted to cover his mouth and smile, "you are the daughter of the president of National Defense University. I''m afraid the president will dismiss my sister when he is angry." "No, Ann is the treasure of the school now. My father wishes I had picked it up." Feng Xiaoli said solemnly nodded, "I also think I was picked up by my father, Ning Ning sister, would you like to take me in?" "I will, I will." Sheng Ning suppressed a smile, "you must come to see me more, and then I will let Renault send you back." Finish saying, still don''t let mischievous wink. Feng Xiaoli''s cheeks burst red. She bowed her head shyly. She was afraid that Shengning might misunderstand her meaning. She quickly raised her head and said, "sister Ning Ning, you can rest assured that I will come to see you every day." "If you dare to come every day, you''ll make a noise out of her." Ann was upset. "This is my sister, not your sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "That''s my sister Ning Ning." As for her future happiness, Feng Xiaoli felt that she had to take the initiative to fight for it. "Sister Ning Ning, you must not be bothered by me! I''ll bring you something delicious. " "Thank you. It won''t bother you." "Sister, I''m angry." Ann took Sheng Ning''s hand and looked at her wrongly with dark eyes, "don''t you like my character? I know a lot of people don''t like me now. " "Ah? No What are you thinking? You''re my sister, and you''ll love whatever you become She likes Ann not because of her character, but because she is Ann. "Sister, I will change it. You can see that Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli are both stupid and pitiful. I don''t dislike it. I won''t say it even if I dislike it in the future. I will change it. " "No!" Chen Huaying jumped up, "you''d better say it! Please, if you dislike silently in your heart, it''s even more terrible. " Feng Xiaoli shook her shoulder and agreed with her face, "An''an, I didn''t expect you to be such an An''an." "You can go now!" Sheng Ning was speechless by these three childish guys. "I want to rest." She pointed to Chen Huaying and said, "you, take both of them to me quickly!" Chen Huaying smiles triumphantly, gets up to pull two people to walk, guards outside Qin Yue to see three people come out, immediately chases up. "I''ll take you back." "Hooligan, thank you!" Chen Huaying''s forthright character is very easy to become an iron friend with such people as little vagrants. On the way back, An''an didn''t speak until she got to the school gate and said, "is your sister Qin Xue?" "Yes! But it''s all in the past. Didn''t I run away from home and change my name? " "Puchi..." Feng Xiaoli could not help but cover her mouth and smile, "if someone is willing to change my name for me, I will be moved to death." Since Qin Yue changed her name, Feng Xiaoli became a small follower of Qin Yue. All kinds of adoration for him, we have to say that Qin Yue is smart. One became his brother and the other became his valet. Feng Xiaoli did not finish her words, causing Chen Huaying a look of contempt. "She likes my brother-in-law?" I don''t know what I like, but I don''t know My aunt''s words are not deceiving. When the car calmed down, it happened to arrive at the school. Qin Yue slowed down and entered the gate. "I wipe, someone dares to rob my sister Ning Ning''s husband?" "I wipe, there are still people who want to plot against the living Yama?" Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying cried out with one voice. Qin Yue helplessly covered the right ear with his hand, "voice down, voice down, especially Xiaoli, you are a talented woman, you can''t be so rude." "The talented girl is a ghost." "Commander Qin, please make it clear." Chen Huaying said seriously. "Qin Xue has nothing to do with me? Shouldn''t you ask the client? " Qin Yue was also infuriated, and did not go to the southern military region to inquire. When did he have such a good temper. "That''s your sister." "I found that your second sister is bad, and your eldest sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp." "I wipe Lao Tzu had already broken off with the Qin family. They''re them. I''m me. Besides, whether she likes living Yama or not is also a matter of living Yama. It''s not like my little rogue. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Qin Yue opens the door and gets off the bus. As soon as he looks up, he sees Qin Yue standing on the roadside waiting for him. It can be seen from the posture that the waiting time is not short. It can be seen from the expression on the face that I heard what I said just now. "Ann, I''ll see you to the classroom." With that, the co pilot suddenly took the man out of the car and took him away from the car. Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying were stunned and left. "I like to be so overbearing." Feng Xiaoli held her face and said with envy. "You see, over there!" Chen Huaying made a provocative action to Qin Xue. Qin Xue shook her head helplessly. She didn''t seem to be popular. "Be careful, my dad says she''s not easy to mess with." "What are you afraid of?" Chen Huaying said with indifference. "Forget it! It''s better to have more than one thing less. Come with me! " Feng Xiaoli seems a bit unreliable, but she is smarter than anyone else at the critical moment. **** the small teahouse near the military headquarters has been closed for several consecutive days. Originally, Li Xia''s goal was to get close to Su Yun. Now that the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter whether the teahouse can be opened. Some of the old customers came in high spirits and went back disappointed. Although the door of the teahouse is closed, there are always people sneaking in and out of the back door. Su Yun is hiding here these days. Su Jiang is looking for her, Su Hai is looking for her, and many people are looking for her. But they did not expect that they actually hide here, Su Yun a little proud, these days she is relying on a weekly and newspapers and magazines to get outside information. When she saw the news of the divorce of commander Meng Xingzhi from the military newspaper, she could not help but stand up and went out. "Where are you going?" Li Xia stood at the door and asked coldly. "I''m going to talk to people." Su Yun''s heart is angry, even if it is to divorce, but why so fast? "Don''t go, you''ll only make jokes." "Even you laugh at me?" Su Yun turns around and asks unhappily. Li Xia shook her head, "no, I just don''t want to hurt you. Once this man changes his mind, he can''t pull it back. If you go, you will only hurt yourself. I don''t want to see you hurt "That''s it." Si Nong echoed: "we closed the shop door in order not to let you be found. How can you be so ignorant of good people?" "I''m just so angry." In a desperate situation, Su Yun is also slowly converging her temper. She will never be soft before. "I think there must be someone out there who divorced you. At the beginning, my man was also like this. When someone was outside, he abandoned me without hesitation "Yes, men are the most unreliable." What they said reminded Su Yun, right! Why didn''t she think of it? She has always been very good to her. They have a harmonious relationship and deep feelings. Since Yang Wenying told Meng Xingzhi that she had an illegitimate daughter when she was a educated youth, their relationship has become worse and worse. Finally, Meng Xingzhi abandoned her ruthlessly. Su Yun''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, "it must be Yang Wenying this bitch, it must be her." "Who is Yang Wenying?" Li Xia asked with interest. "He is the head of the literary and technical troupe of the 39th division." Su Yun hate hate said: "she has always been with me, envy me better than her, higher status than her, look at me bad." "Then she might..." Li Xia lengthened the ending, the implication is self-evident. "You don''t have to hint." Su Yun said directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Li Xia was so straightforward that she almost didn''t feel tense. This stupid woman is going to kill her one day. "I don''t need to say anything to guess it must be Yang Wenying. She has been unable to get married, and it is not a day or two to covet my husband." Su Yun thought more and more like that. "I was really stupid before. No wonder she deliberately targeted me. Originally, she wanted to replace me and rob my husband." This deep-seated woman, now finally succeed, must smile very happy? This time, she will not be soft, her Suyun is not a soft persimmon. Dare to rob her, dare to abandon her. She will make them pay for it. ****** one week office Meng Ping is now doing a lot of business with less time and becoming more and more busy. But because of the importance of one week, he would take half a day every week to come to the meeting to determine the important content of the next week''s magazine. Now many bold news, without his support, even Xu Mo dare not publish. For example, there is one now. "Boss, we got a news yesterday. Do you want it to come out. If it explodes, it will be extremely hot. " Xu Mo is eager to try. "Didn''t I say that? If there is news, it will burst out boldly. If something goes wrong, I will stand up. " Meng Ping did not care about waving, "I come today to check the sales of the upstream problem, not what small news." Xu Mo thinks it''s better to make it clear. "It''s about your father''s way of life." "My old man? Life style? Ha ha... " Meng Ping couldn''t help laughing, and his pretty face showed a trace of interest. "This is really the sun coming out from the West. Please talk about it carefully." "Yesterday, the ex-wife of commander Meng reported to the organization department and the Discipline Inspection Commission and other departments Yang Wenying, head of the 39th division''s literary and engineering troupe, for destroying the military marriage and destroying other people''s family happiness." "Su Yun Gan''s?" "Yes Xu Mo pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a high spirit: "the commander of a group army, who had an improper relationship outside, is now divorcing his original wife for the sake of other women. This is big news. Even if you can''t use your real name, it will attract countless eyeballs. " Others look at Xu Mo in horror, thumbs up in the heart. Editor in chief, you really dare, the boss''s father you dare to discredit at will. That''s the commander of the group army. Be careful when you open the tank. "Let me see." Meng Ping touched his chin. "If we explode, maybe the office building of yiweekly will be blasted into slag. Although his father won''t say anything, it''s hard to guarantee that Shen Feihu can''t do it. " "Boss, do you want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" "No!" Meng Ping showed a sly smile, "Su fox must be looking forward to seeing my old man''s bad luck and burst out. It''s normal for you to write "Ouye!" Xu Mo was so happy that he almost flew up. He quickly took out the manuscript from a large pile of folders on the desktop. "I have finished the manuscript, and the title is called," it''s amazing to see a group army leader, secret private life... " Others, such as bowing their heads one after another, are too bold for the editor in chief. No wonder they were busy all day yesterday, but they actually operated the knife themselves. With the writing power of the editor in chief and the explosive way of thinking, we can imagine how wonderful the content of the manuscript will be. "It''s good. It''s eye-catching." Meng Ping applauded happily. "It''s much more interesting than directly writing about the style of life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Yes." After solving this incident, Meng Ping drives the others out and leaves Xu Mo alone. "What''s up, boss?" Xu Mo looks at Meng Ping with a defensive face. His intuition is not good. Isn''t it dissatisfaction with his performance? No! Now the benefits of one week are getting better and better, and the first novel "upstream against the current" published by the new publishing house of the boss has set the best record in history, and has been published in additional numbers. Now one week makes money. "Let me ask you something." "Oh! Then ask! Come on, I''m busy. " Meng Ping would like to beat Xu Mo for a meal. Are all those who come back from studying abroad lack a string? "Tell me honestly, is rebirth Shengning?" He has not been interested in who is reborn, but now it is too hot, even he can''t help being curious. As far as he knows, only Su fox knows who is reborn and his chief editor. Su Hai has a lot of things to do, so Xu Mo works directly with rebirth. He investigated Xu Mo''s whereabouts and found that in addition to his work, he only saw Sheng Ning as an outsider. And it happened to be Sheng Ning who met Su Hai. This discovery made him surprised and happy, but also a little proud. It''s really a woman he likes. It''s excellent. But after calming down, more is lost. Because she never belonged to herself. Originally, Meng Ping did not intend to get to the bottom of the matter, but he didn''t make it clear. He even thought about it when he was sleeping and dreaming at night. "Boss, I promise vice mayor Su can''t say, I have to lower my credit." Xu Mo has a serious face. Meng Ping already knew it in his mind! I heard that Sheng Ning is injured and hospitalized, and she is still pregnant with a baby in her stomach. Please take time to have a look. " "What? Rebirth her... " Xu Mo said half of the consciousness, he said the mouth, resentment at Meng Ping, found that he is proud of the smile. "Boss, you are so mean that you can''t curse people even if you want to know." "I mean it. She did get hurt." Think of this Meng Ping face iron green, "by the way, Su Yun''s report letter is written there, do you know?" "I don''t know!" Xu Mo shakes his head. "Yes, I see. Go and see her." "Boss, since you are so concerned about rebirth, why don''t you go and see it yourself?" Meng pingleng for a moment, bitter said: "because she will not like to see me." With that, he walked heavily out of the conference room. Xu Mo seems to smell something interested in the topic, a face full of interest. **** it''s really too hot to be reborn against the current. The sales of novels have even surpassed the popularity of previous magazine serials. The world is asking, who is rebirth? Even TV news and newspapers are scrambling to report, who is rebirth? "Yes, Ning Ning, who do you think will write this novel?" Guo Jie holds the hardcover version against the current in her hand and looks at it with relish. This is the hardcover version that she managed to grab. It also has my autograph of rebirth, which she will take out when she is OK. Now the hospital has a manual. Both leaders, doctors and nurses like the stories. Just like watching Mao Xuan at the beginning, anyone who doesn''t have a copy in his hand will be embarrassed to say that he can read. Sheng Ning looks at the book in her hand awkwardly, for the so-called rebirth autograph above, very speechless. She never signed it! And their own words are not so good-looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Look at the handwriting, it should be Xu''s? This guy is a quick thinker and deserves to be the godfather of fashion and entertainment in the future. "I think so! It should be a soldier. " Sheng Ning vowed to say. "Why do you guess so?" Sister Guo put down her book and said with disapproval: "I think she should be a talented woman. It''s really strange why the publishing house doesn''t make an exclusive interview about rebirth myself? And I wrote a letter "Did you write?" I can''t see that sister Guo is such a girl. "That''s right. I strongly suggest that the publishing house do an exclusive interview for rebirth myself, even if it is to disclose a little information. The people in our hospital have written about it and sent it out together. " "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning was embarrassed, "sister Guo, it''s not necessary! I think rebirth is a common person, a housewife or something "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you say that about rebirth?" Guo Jie is not happy, "can write the person who goes against the current, how can be a common housewife?" Sheng Ning was said to be a face muddled. Her wound hurt, she loved, she didn''t want to talk. "It''s a pity that Liu Yilan has gone abroad, otherwise we can ask her. This story was written for her, and she must know it. " Guo Jie didn''t notice Sheng Ning''s distorted expression at all, and continued to say with enthusiasm. "I know It should be known. " They are talking! The door of the ward was knocked, and those who could come at this time must be visiting. When she went to open the door, she saw Yang Wenying standing outside and slammed the door again. "What''s the matter? Who''s out there? " "A bad woman who destroys military marriage." Guo Jie despised the way. Outside the door, Yang Wenying''s expression is bitter and astringent. Now she has become a street mouse, and everyone is shouting and beating. Qiubai stood behind her, patted her gently on the shoulder, and then pushed the door open again. Originally, sister Guo wanted to continue to drive people, but it was Qiubai who was able to bear it. A weekly is really too popular. As soon as the news came out this morning, everyone immediately knew it. Especially the people in the military region, even if there is no real name inside, it is easy to guess who it is. "Miss Qiubai? Head of the regiment? " Sheng Ning wants to get out of bed happily, but is stopped by Qiubai in time. "Don''t move. I heard the fetus is not stable yet?" Qiubai took a pillow and put it on her back to make her feel comfortable. "Yes, I''m sorry, miss Qiubai." The most worrying thing about her pregnancy is that she has failed to meet the high expectations of teacher Qiubai. Qiubai looked at the students in front of her and sighed, "it''s OK. You can have a good peace of mind to raise your fetus." Xu Qigang went to the division headquarters yesterday and found her specially. I hope she can come. "I''m really sorry, sir. You have high hopes for me." "Don''t be silly. If you have children, I can cultivate new people from the new generation, which can also give new people more opportunities." "Really?" Sheng Ning surprised to see her, originally thought that teacher Qiubai must be angry. She once clearly said that she hoped that she would not have children before she was 30 years old, and that she would work hard for ten years, enough for her to step onto the international stage. She even helped her contact her teacher. But Compared with career and family, she will not hesitate to choose family. So since she found out that she was pregnant, she felt very sorry for Qiu Bai. "It''s true, of course. How can you be confident that she must be you?" Yang Wenying said sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha The commander is right. " "Are you glad we came to see you?" "Happy, happy." "That''s good." Thinking of the cause of Sheng Ning''s injury, Yang Wenying wanted to tear Su Yun alive. She was so mean that she dared to blame her divorce. She and Meng Xingzhi even have few opportunities to meet, bullshit adultery. "By the way, what did you mean just now?" Sheng Ning thought of Guo Jie''s reaction, "is there something I don''t know?" "No..." Yang Wenying said half was interrupted by Qiu Bai, "isn''t Meng Junchang divorced from Su Yun! She wrote a letter of report, saying that our leader seduced commander Meng, deliberately sabotaged the military marriage and destroyed the happiness of other people''s families. " "What? She How could she do that? " Sheng Ning was shamelessly refreshed by Su Yun''s three outlooks. "It''s not surprising that she would do this. I didn''t deal with her in the first place." Yang Wenying shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "Anyway, now that I have a bad reputation, I will temporarily suspend my post for investigation. If I have more time, I can do something else." "By the way, it''s well known that Meng Ping is also responsible for this." "One week reported it?" "Yes! It''s the first time that I''ve seen it. Although commander Meng has not been suspended, the impact is not small. " "Ha ha..." What a surprise! It''s reasonable! This is really what Meng Ping can do. "Don''t worry, commander. Public opinion has been controlled by the news now. It''s not difficult to turn around." She quickly flashed several methods in her mind, one is the liberation army newspaper, the other is a weekly, if there are these two joint hands to wash white words, will be able to turn over. The real reason for Su Yun''s divorce is well known to the top officials. The grassroots do not know, so they believe Su Yun''s statement. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of the shadow." Yang Wenying is upright in character and disdains Su Yun''s despicable behavior. "That''s not good. If you don''t do anything, people will think you are guilty." "So, are you innocent?" "Elder sister, of course I am innocent. Who is commander Meng? Can you see any of my regiment leaders? " Yang Wenying now thinks that she is stepping on dog excrement, which is really bad luck. "The report is very well written." Guo expressed doubts. Sheng Ning heart secretly scolds Xu Mo, this damned fag, have nothing to write blindly what? "Make it up." "Sister Guo, our leader is not like that. Su Yun is taking the opportunity to revenge. When she was the head of the Qianjin song and dance troupe, she did not deal with the literary troupe of our 39th division. " "How can she talk nonsense, since it is nothing? Isn''t that slander? And slander the commander. It''s going to jail. " Sister Guo can''t imagine how there is such a bold person as Su Yun. "I guess she''s out of the woods, so she can do anything." Sheng Ning slightly closed his eyes, a trace of pain flashed through the fundus. In her previous life, she had also experienced hopelessness. That kind of disillusionment can really make a normal person force anything to do. What''s more, Su Yun is not normal. Meng Xingzhi''s choice to divorce her at this time is tantamount to crushing the camel''s last straw. When Xu Qigang came back in the evening, Sheng Ning was dazzled by the stubble on his chin. "Awake? Are you hungry? " His deep voice rang in his ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "No, I ate it before I went to bed. When can I be discharged? " "The day after tomorrow! The wound is almost over, but I have to stay in bed when I leave the hospital Xu Qigang pauses for a moment and kisses her face carefully. "It''s too hard. What can I do? Or we don''t want the child. " "What are you talking about?" Sheng Ning glared at him unhappily. "Xiaoning, I don''t want you to work so hard, and this child..." Xu Qigang slightly closed his eyes and said with difficulty, "you may not be able to keep it. You are still young and can live at any time." "So you went to Qiubai?" Sheng Ning looked at him seriously. "You know it all?" Xu Qigang turned his eyes and looked away. "You are so careful that I can''t think of you?" Sheng Ning Chuchi a smile out, she sat up and raised her hands, "live Yama, do you want to hold me?" "No, it will hurt you." Xu Qigang seriously refused. Even if he wanted to hold her, he would go crazy and restrain his impulse. "You haven''t held me since I was pregnant." Sheng Ning aggrieved want to shed tears, Xu Qigang had no choice but to hold her gently into his arms. "You''ve been crying since you were pregnant." He rubbed her hair. Sheng Ning lies in his arms, gently sniffing his masculine breath and the fragrance of soap after bathing, "did you take a bath?" "Well! I''m afraid it''s not hygienic He laughs, deep eyes reflect her face, full of doting. "Living Yama, I love you more and more. You must not like others, let alone fall in love with others." Leaning in his arms, she felt that she had the whole world. Now even if it was to give her the whole world, she would not be willing to change it. "What nonsense?" Xu Qigang slightly pursed the corner of his mouth, some not very happy. "Am I wrong?" "No nonsense about impossible things." "Good! I believe you. " Sheng Ning is happy to lean in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, eyelids more and more heavy. "Xiaoning Xiaoning, are you asleep He whispered. "No!" Sheng Ning suddenly opened his eyes, yes! She has nothing to say! How can you fall asleep. "I will certainly give birth to this child. You are not allowed to say anything unnecessary in the future. Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­ I hear you. " He and Xiao Ning''s children want one in their dreams. But between the child and her, he will not hesitate to choose her. When he came this evening, Xu Qigang went to talk to the doctor first. Xiao Ning''s current situation is very dangerous, pregnant injury, excessive blood loss, and because of the old man Su''s things, over sad. The current physical condition is really not suitable for having children. At that time, one doctor even suggested that they should not have children at all. Let the pregnant woman recuperate and regenerate later. Although President Guo scolded him directly, Xu Qigang listened. This child was found when father Su died, which is of great significance to the Su family. Nature will not give up, and will keep it. Xu Qigang doesn''t think about anything. His only thought is that Xiaoning must be safe and healthy. Even if he had no children for a lifetime, he would. "You swear, there won''t be any other bad ideas." Sheng Ning asked. She knows this man too well. She has a good idea. Few people can change his mind about what decision to make. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 "I swear." Xu Qigang is as good as a stream. Sheng Ning is satisfied with the nod, he always does what he says. As long as he says it, he will do it. "By the way, today, when commander Yang and I came here, I learned about Su Yun''s rogue and our commander." Sheng Ning mentioned. "Well!" When Xu Qigang talks, her chest vibrates slightly. She lies in his arms, feeling the clearest, and will resist the desire to smile. "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning giggled, "living Yama, have you known for a long time?" "Well! Before the weekly magazine came out, the military region spread it all over the country. Su Yun''s letter of complaint is open, so there is no secret. " Even he, who is busy training soldiers and holding meetings every day, has heard about it. We can imagine how wide it is spread. "Why don''t you tell me? That''s my commander. How can I watch my regiment suffer "Er..." Xu Qigang pinched her ear and said, "I''m afraid you''re worried. Don''t you want to have a good abortion? Why bother with these things. "That''s my commander. If it was you, the soldiers of your regiment would be more angry than me?" "What do you want to do? I''ll help you. " "Of course, I want to help the regiment clear up the injustice." "Good!" Xu Qigang simply nodded, "I''ll talk to the people of liberation army newspaper and Meng Ping tomorrow." Two people''s ideas coincide, Sheng Ning surprised to see him, "my husband is so smart and witty." Xu Qigang was embarrassed by her praise. His handsome face was stained with a trace of crimson color, and her resolute eyes became a little uncomfortable. "Cough..." He coughed softly, "I''ll be fine later. You can only say it in front of me, OK?" "Good!" Sheng Ning obediently saluted a military salute, "by the way, I''ve made a lot of money now." "I know it''s selling well against the current." "How can you know everything?" "I have to pay special attention to my daughter-in-law. If you ask me anything else, I really don''t know "Do you know what I did with the money?" "I don''t know!" Xu Qigang shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t have a lot of ideas about money. A man who is determined to be a soldier all his life is really indifferent to more money and less money. "Ha ha ha If you don''t know, I''ll keep it a secret. " Sheng Ning yawned, Xu Qigang put her away, coax a way: "you go to sleep first!" "And you?" "I''m here to watch you." "That won''t do." Sheng Ning that willing to let him so in his own, "you have a very heavy training tomorrow, must rest well." "Well! Don''t worry He nodded his head. ***** the PLA newspaper office is located on national defense Road, which is not far from the National Defense University and the General Staff Department. This is a collection of information from the four military regions. Every year, there are a series of activities, such as the grand military competition, the major military exercises, the elite companies, the outstanding PLA soldiers, and so on. After entering the gate of the newspaper office, the people in and out were so busy that they didn''t even have time to drink. Today, there are probably some activities. There are sunshades on the square at the gate, as well as all kinds of cameras. Many of them are busy. Xu Qigang is going to the division headquarters to find Shen Feihu today, so he came to the PLA Daily by the way. He drives a military green SUV, and the weather is hot and tropical in summer. The toad mirror captured in the battlefield in southern Xinjiang before he got off the car attracted countless eyeballs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "Who is this man? It''s very impressive. " "The sunglasses he''s wearing are beautiful. We haven''t seen this style before." "You can feel his strong vision through sunglasses." Men and women in the crowd whispered, each surprised. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that I''ve never seen such an imposing man as I''ve seen from them. You have to be 1.9 meters tall, right? The average man is half a head short in front of him. "Hello, who are you? Who are you looking for Xu Qigang did not wear a formal military uniform, but a simple camouflage suit and army green short sleeve jacket. The military rank can''t be seen from his clothes, and ordinary people of his age would not have guessed that he was actually the commander. "I''m looking for Gong Ming. You tell him I''m Xu Qigang, the leader of the wolf pack." "Commander Xu?" The visitor''s eyes widened, and he immediately saluted him with a military salute, "you and I will sit in the reception room for a while, and I will call our editor in chief immediately." Xu Qigang''s cold expression added a trace of expression, "it turns out that Gong Ming is the chief editor." "Yes." As Xu Qigang left, the door immediately burst into a pot, and many people danced excitedly. "My God! Is that really the leader of the wolf pack who just went in "Too young?" "If our chief editor knew that chief Xu came to see him, he would be very happy." Usually, the chief editor boasted that when he was an occupation reporter, he fought with regiment commander Xu side by side. One blow all day, without a break. "Walk, walk We went in to have a sneak look. It''s hard to see him at ordinary times. The warwolf regiment refused all interviews and was called a restricted area for journalists. " This once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, everyone is not willing to give up, one after another to leave their hands to run to the other side of the passenger room. Gong Ming, editor in chief of the PLA Daily, is a big bellied man, one year younger than Xu Qigang. But because of the weight gain, he looks several years older than Xu Qigang. "Commander?" Gong Ming, after receiving the notice, thought that his subordinates had nothing to do with him. He came over with a suspicious attitude and looked at Xu Qigang. All of a sudden, he was so happy that he rushed forward, but he was pushed away easily by Xu Qigang. He looked at him up and down, eyebrows picked slightly, and said with a slight dislike: "Why are you so fat?" At the beginning, he was as thin as a chicken in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Gong Ming was shy like a teenager, "Tuan Commander, I don''t have to worry every day. I''m naturally relaxed and fat. " "I think you lack exercise." Xu Qigang hit the mark. "Hey, hey Chief, you are right. I don''t want to move without you. " "Too lazy!" For Gong Ming fat into such, Xu Qigang expressed heartache. "Chief, how can you come to me? I wanted to visit you in the wolf pack a few times before, but I was blown out before the door came in. " Speaking of this, Gong Ming is a snot and a tear. At that time, when he was a press conference, he had just compared his time from school. When we arrived at the battlefield, I almost lost my life several times. If the regiment leader didn''t protect him every time, there would be the editor in chief now! A man like the head of the regiment has a heroic temperament that no one can compare with. Whoever follows him will feel at ease. Gong Ming couldn''t shake off Xu Qigang. "I''ll just say hello later." "That''s great..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Gong Ming''s words did not speak, Xu Qigang said directly: "do not allow to bring any photographic equipment." "Yes, yes I dare Gong Ming rubbed his hands happily. "You do it, chief. I''ll pour you a glass of water." "No, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave soon." Xu Qigang refused his offer to sit down and said directly, "I''m here today to ask you for help." "Chief, you say so." Gong Ming''s eyes widened with excitement. He had been thinking about when he would have a chance to help the commander do something. Unfortunately, the head of the regiment never asked for help, nor did he need any help from others. Now I''m finally waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "It''s about our art troupe. Head Yang is the head of my wife. Because I was maliciously framed, I want to ask you a favor. " "I know that." Gong Ming nodded and his chin trembled with his movements. "In fact, we all know what is going on." As for the matter of commander Meng, no one will be too straightforward. It''s good to know something in mind. "Then write an article." "Good! I''ll write it today, and I''ll see it in tomorrow''s newspaper. " Gong Ming agreed to the opportunity without considering it. At the beginning, I was afraid of offending people, especially the Su family. Although Su Yun was expelled from the family, her family name was Su, which could not be changed. And it''s all private affairs of other people. Such serious and serious newspapers will report the so-called life style problems. But if the regiment leader finds it in person, it will be another matter. "Thank you. I''ll buy you a drink some other time." Xu Qigang said that he was about to leave. Gong Ming stopped him and said, "Hey, hey Chief, you said you didn''t cheat me when you asked me to drink? " "You think I''m just like a hooligan? Do you like it "Of course not." Gong Ming quickly shook his head, "how can a hooligan compare with you? That''s a scoundrel soldier. I mean, you''ve never bought me a drink! And I heard that Mr. Shen doesn''t allow you to drink. " If a person who doesn''t drink alcohol, he is afraid that his hair will be white and can''t wait for him to drink. Gong Ming has been editor in chief for such a long time. Don''t you know a set of habits of Chinese people? What? Invite you to dinner another day. It''s just a hoax. "Chief, why don''t I invite you to dinner! Do you think so? You don''t have to ask me. " Xu Qigang laughed, "are you still afraid I''ll cheat you?" "It''s not..." Gong Ming hemmed and hawed, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of the head of the regiment, otherwise, how could it not be finished? I remember that there was an active evacuation mission on the battlefield at that time. He didn''t want to leave, but he was fooled away by the commander. Xu Qigang patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "your sister-in-law is pregnant. When the baby is born, please come and drink the full moon wine." "Really? Really? Really? " Gong Ming was so happy that he said three things in a row. If he was not too fat and too heavy, he would jump up. "That''s great, chief. You''re finally going to have a baby." Xu Qigang''s handsome face sank, "I want to be a father. What are you happy about?" "Er I''m happy for you. You see, you''re so old and don''t have a son. This This People were worried that you would not get a daughter-in-law. " "You don''t have to go to the full moon." Xu Qigang left with a word. "No, chief!" Gong Ming made a pig killing sound and chased him out in a smart state that his fat body couldn''t reach. As soon as I got out of the reception room, I was almost scared of heart disease by the people around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "What are you doing? Who wants you to be around here? " At the time of speaking, the sound of engine starting was heard outside. Gong Ming suddenly looked like a ball out of breath and couldn''t catch up. I''ll have to explain it some other time. "Editor in chief, it turns out that you have really been an occupation reporter!" "I envy your editor in chief." "Yes! I didn''t expect that you really fought with the living Yama. " Gong Ming''s eyes glared, "nonsense, do you think I''m bragging?" At least he has been on the battlefield and has made great contributions in photography and interview. Why else should we be in our present position? People can''t help but look at his fat figure, people did not come to the front, the stomach to the front. I don''t think I''m pregnant! No one believed that he had been on the battlefield or fought with the legendary gods of war! "I believe it now. " " now I believe it. " "So what you said is true." "Editor in chief, I finally believe that you have torn the enemy." We all admire, editor in chief''s fat appearance immediately in the eyes of the people. Gong Ming was guilty of driving people away. He had been on the battlefield and made contributions. As for killing the enemy, ha ha No! At that time, he was afraid to die. Did he have the courage to kill the enemy? So the part of fighting the enemy bravely is just bragging. As for the hand tearing the enemy, ha ha Is that what normal people can do? Even if the commander has this strength, he won''t have a brain to do this kind of thing. It''s much faster to pick up a machine gun and fire than to tear it apart. Idiot! Believe in all idiots, for his own group of idiots subordinate, he said very sad. From national defense road to the 39th division headquarters, the distance is much closer. When Xu Qigang arrived, Shen Feihu finished the meeting. I came out of the meeting room and met in the corridor. "Teacher!" He respectfully saluted the army. "Well, how many times have I told you, don''t be polite." Shen Feihu has always been informal, every time he said it was useless. "Are you going out, sir?" "I was going out, but now you''re here, and you''re here at the right time." Shen Feihu blocks Xu Qigang and takes the lead in the front. Liang Ximing, with several staff members, follows behind. "Now there is a task for you to carry out." "Sir, please give me your order." Xu Qigang is unambiguous. Shen Feihu couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "OK, I like you. I''m tired of it when I see it, unlike other people Good Xi Ming follows in the left side, smell speech to show a pair of want to cry without tears expression. In my heart, I look forward to Xu Qigang, who is calm, restrained and broken. But I can''t go crazy with old Shen. " " did you read one weekly magazine? " Xu Qigang solemnly said: "I have that spare time to read what magazine." "Er..." If Shen Feihu wants to beat people, can''t he follow his topic? How does that make him say the next thing? Liang Ximing laughs at you, you deserve it! It''s time to be treated. "But I heard about it." "It was Meng Ping who said there was something wrong with our commander''s lifestyle," Xu added "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen Feihu heavily patted his three little girls, "it''s really reckless. Have you ever seen such arrogance? How dare you say that our commander, he let our army face that way? " "Well! It''s too much. " "So I have agreed with Lu Yuan to lead the army to blow up yiweekly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 In the corridor, the needle fell quietly, and everyone looked at Shen Feihu with frightened eyes. That''s downtown. That''s downtown. Are you going to be a demon or something? Why don''t you go to heaven? "Meng Ping is talking about his father..." "The first thing we should do when we are soldiers is to protect the face of our army and our commander. How can you be framed casually? " "Yes "Mr. Shen, is Mr. Lu willing to send someone?" Liang Ximing couldn''t help saying. Don''t say it''s Luyuan. Even if you change to any of the teachers, you don''t dare to go. It''s not that there is a problem with his brain, but that the earth can''t hold him. The whole northern military region can no longer find a person who is more asshole and braver than Shen Feihu. Now we are curious whether the headquarters let him be the commander of the 39th division at that time. Do you regret it now. After all, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to make such a troublemaker. Shen Feihu glared at him and said: "he has to go, and he has to go if he doesn''t. What''s wrong? He''s not from our army? If he dares not belong to our army, then I will not ask him to go. " "Ha ha..." It was forced by you. Liang Ximing expressed sympathy for Lu Yuan. Shen Feihu patted Xu Qigang on the shoulder and said earnestly: "in this battle, we must play the momentum of our army and the prestige of our division. We must give the enemy a heavy blow and never be soft hearted. Do you understand? " "Yes Xu Qigang nodded solemnly. The big guy followed him and couldn''t help looking at the back of the teacher''s head with disdain. It''s very kind of you to say, sir. It''s our army, the most elite unit in our four military regions, to deal with a group of weak chickens. What do you mean to say to show your momentum? It doesn''t look like a fart? "Originally, I was going to go in person, but you just came, so you can go there." "Yes! Give me two hours. " Xu Qigang looked down at his watch, calculated the time and said, "it''s just back. I can still catch lunch." Then he turned and left. "Wait..." Liang Ximing held on, "don''t go. Isn''t this nonsense? Can''t go "The chief of staff, as a commander of the army, should take it as his duty to carry out military orders." Xu Qigang said solemnly, taking away Liang Ximing''s hand and turning away. Looking at his back, Liang Ximing is relieved. Because just now, when Xu Qigang touched his hand, he told him with Morse code to let him rest assured. Think about it, if you really let old Shen pass, maybe he can really blow up a weekly. Xu Qigang is calm in his work and will never do anything nonsense. One weekly Xu Mo was writing hard when his new secretary rushed in with a pale face, "the editor in chief is not good, not good..." "What''s the matter?" Xu Mo put down his pen and asked. "We We''re surrounded, we''re finished! " With that, the young secretary sat down on the ground. "What nonsense? What are we surrounded by? "Xu Mo is at a loss. Since he knew that the boss''s father was in the army and his grandfather was the commander, he had a lot of courage. With such a strong background, he can write as he likes, giving full play to his talent. "Chief editor, we are surrounded by the army." The Secretary burst into tears. Xu Mo was startled and rushed to the window. Looking out, he saw that the muzzle of the black hole was facing him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "It''s over. I said I couldn''t write. Now something happened." Xu Mo looked at the leg soft, but still remember to find Meng Ping, "hurry up, to inform the boss." "Editor in chief, we are only allowed in, not out." "It''s over!" Outside, Xu Qigang got out of the car and saw Haishen smoking in boredom. The two men took a look, and Haishen handed over a cigarette. "Quit now." He did not take, hands akimbo looked up at the front of a weekly, "inform them, after half an hour to start." "Yes Haishen saw that he threw his cigarette on the ground and put it out with his feet. He said anxiously, "do you really do it?" "Otherwise? Is it just a show to spend so much effort? " Xu Qigang asked, "my people are very busy, but they don''t have the spare time." "Prepare in advance and give it to me when it''s time," he said in a loud voice "Yes "Yes Zhao Changqi was informed that he would not go halfway. Their boss led the team in person. He didn''t want to die. What''s more, Meng Ping should also teach a lesson, otherwise he can poke a hole in the sky. "Don''t we make a show?" Deep sea felt that he had been fooled. He didn''t want to be criticized in broad daylight. "Who told you to make a show?" Xu Qigang turned to look at her and said, "it''s time for Meng Ping to teach a lesson." He wanted to come and beat himself up and let him take the story. It''s not a waste of opportunity. "Damn it. You''re all fuckers." Haishen couldn''t help but swear. "Shall we withdraw?" Asked. "Fart. We have come, now withdraw, and where do you put our faces? " Haishen wants to beat people up. Now he has to drive the ducks on the shelf. He has to do what he wants. He has no choice. It''s too Niang. It''s all a bunch of crazy people. After going back, we must let the eldest brother stay away from Shen Feihu. Otherwise, if you don''t die, you''ll be killed. At this time, Meng Ping was eating in a nearby duck restaurant, entertaining a customer from the south. Just half eaten, the little fat man came in flustered, "the boss is bad, our magazine is surrounded." Customers in the south are taking vegetables, smell speech hand a shake, all fell to the table. "This What is the situation? " Isn''t it about the heart of the motherland? Why is there such a thing in broad daylight? "Who led the team?" Meng Ping is very calm, at the beginning let Xu Mo write, he has made psychological preparation. "It''s the depth of the sea." "How deep is the sea? It''s OK. He won''t do it. Don''t worry. We''ll continue to eat. " Meng Ping asked people to continue, so that we don''t worry. The customers in the South have a look of admiration, which is really admirable. It''s no wonder that Er Shao''s business is so big and bold that others don''t have. As soon as the little fat man sat down, someone rushed in again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "What''s the matter? Will you let me eat? " Meng Ping put down his chopsticks without good breath, and his pretty face was full of evil spirit. "Get out of here again." "Boss, the king of hell has just come. And with machine guns, mortars and engineers. " This time, the southern customer almost hid under the table, "Meng Er Shao, you Who are you offending? " "Oh! I may have offended my old man Meng Ping put down his chopsticks and wanted to kick the little fat man, "grandma, why don''t you say that the living king of hell is coming?" "Don''t you say they dare not do it? And when I came, the living king had not arrived The little fat man said he was aggrieved. "Haishen can''t do it, but living Yama can do it." Meng Ping rushed out in a rage. Others don''t know, but he knows better than anyone else. Everyone says Shen Feihu is a madman, but the living king of hell is no better than him. It''s just that this guy is too cunning for others to know. If he leads the team himself, he will never give up. Meng Ping is right! He really knows Xu Qigang. Since I have brought people here myself, if I don''t go back brick by brick, I can''t tell the teacher. If you can''t talk to the teacher, the most important thing is that you can''t talk to the people under your hand, and you can''t tell yourself. The warwolf regiment never sends troops casually. When they send troops, they must hear the sound, otherwise it will disgrace the reputation of the wolf group. So when Meng Ping arrived in a hurry, half of the two-story building of one weekly had been demolished. Everywhere is a mess, the magazine staff, hands holding head squat on the ground to do surrender. Deep in the sea, smoking leisurely on the edge. No wonder the 39th division is so arrogant. It''s really cool! He couldn''t help but apply to be transferred to the 39th division. "Inform the Municipal Public Security Bureau and Cultural Bureau to arrest a group of suspects for spreading illegal publications." Xu Qigang solemnly ordered. In fact, Zhao Changqi had been quietly guarding not far away, and he was waiting for his appearance. With Xu Qigang''s voice landing, he directly rushed out with people. Without saying a word, he handcuffed everyone including Xu mo. "Wronged! We have not. " "Shut up." Zhao Changqi said impatiently. Having the experience of last detention, and knowing the real reason why he was arrested, Xu Mo was clear in his mind and quickly motioned to everyone not to panic. "The boss will bail us out. Don''t panic. Don''t panic." The mouth comforts everybody not to panic, actually he in the heart flusters to die. Sure enough, the soldier''s lace news is absolutely not allowed to write, next time lend him a nerve, he will never write. Xu Mo looked at Xu Qigang not far away, but he also regarded him as an unattainable hero. It''s too much. How can you be so rude and cruel? Do what you say? "And your boss?" A soldier came up and asked, "why doesn''t your boss come here?" "We don''t know." Only allowed in and not allowed out. Where do they know the boss? "Shit!" The soldier made a rude remark, "if you don''t come, you''ll fire directly." When Meng Ping arrived in a hurry, what he saw was this picture in front of him. Fortunately, he had made psychological preparations on the way to come, otherwise he would have to die of anger on the spot. Anyway, the little fat man is running away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 "It''s over, it''s over!" "Here comes our boss!" Xu Mo exclaimed happily. Xu Qigang was originally talking to Haishen. Seeing Meng Ping from a distance, he picked up his eyebrows. "Here comes the devil." Haishen gloated and said, "I''m so sorry, I''m that What does that mean? " "Stupid!" Deep sea scornfully glared at Xu Mo, this kind of fool Meng Ping exactly where to find? "Let you go is to let you change your mouth, to clarify the previous wrong news, you know?" "Oh! I know. Thank the battalion commander for reminding me Xu Mo suddenly realized. Haishen helped her forehead and pulled her back with her. This time it was a big thing, but it didn''t make any trouble. Many people are still making friends in private, and Haishen has been worried for a long time that the whole army has issued a notice to criticize him. It is said that commander Meng was called to the office by the commander. He didn''t know what he said. After he came out, he solved all the problems. More emphasis is put on Yang Wenying''s innocence, and her efforts in work and reform and innovation are fully affirmed in the article. For a while, Yang Wenying''s reputation was pushed to a new height. From everyone''s spitting to everyone''s sympathy, it''s just a one night distance. On the third day, one week urgently printed the magazine and published it in large quantities. The front page of the magazine is a sincere apology letter, which apologizes for publishing false news without confirmation, and repents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 The situation reversed abruptly. Su Yun, who had been expecting to see Yang Wenying''s misfortune, was completely disappointed. When she saw the new issue of the military newspaper in a small teahouse, her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys all hurt. Isn''t even God helping her? She so much injustice, no one to avenge her? Yang Wenying, that bitch who has done all the wrong things, can''t be punished for his moral degradation? For a moment, Su Yun was in despair. She can''t keep hiding here. She has to find a way. If she doesn''t do anything now, her life will be really over. "Don''t worry!" Li Xia affectionate dark Wei way: "although this time the failure, but does not mean that there is no chance." "What are the chances?" Su Yun helplessly looks at Li Xia, she is really no way now. Elder brother and younger brother are looking for her everywhere. If they can find her, they will help Shengning that bitch to avenge and harm himself. "Give me your officer''s card and I''ll help you." "My officer''s card?" Su Yun''s heart flashed a little guard, "why do you want my officer''s card?" "Help you find evidence! I can''t get close to Yang Wenying without an officer''s certificate. " "What evidence are you looking for?" Li Xia looked at Su Yun angrily and said patiently, "you want to! Now everyone is helping Yang Wenying talk. Do you have any evidence to move to her? If you want to overthrow her, you have to find evidence that she actually seduced your husband. Only in this way can the bad guys be brought to justice. " "But But... " Su Yun is at a loss for a moment. She knows Meng Xingzhi. This is a meticulous man, otherwise he would not sit in the position of commander. It''s impossible to find a handle on him. Li Xia has been observing her look and persuading her: "your husband is a very excellent and cautious man. You can''t find mistakes from him, but I can start with Yang Wenying. Even if I can''t find evidence of her seduction, I don''t believe she''s free of other dirty things? " Si Nong held her chest in her hands and said, "you also said that Yang Wenying is not married at such an age. Maybe she has raised a little white face outside." Su Yun''s eyes brightened, "you''re right! I''ll give you the officer''s card, and I''ll go with you. " "Now the whole world is looking for you. You can''t go out. I heard that because of your malicious slander, people from the discipline inspection department are also looking for you, saying they want to arrest you. " Su Yun was startled and stood up from the chair, "impossible, absolutely impossible. I am the eldest lady of the Su family. How dare the discipline inspection personnel arrest me? " "It''s true, and we''ve just heard about it." "It''s impossible. How can it be?" Su Yun murmured to herself. "If you don''t believe it, you can go out at night or ask people you know before." "Good!" She gritted her teeth. She had to see with her own eyes how cruel her brother was and how cruel he was to her. Sinon gave her a scornful look. It''s time to wake up from my dream! Back to Li Xia''s small room, Si Nong asked: "Captain, you want Su Yun''s officer''s card, we will kill people directly, isn''t it? Why raise such a waste? " Her heart is extremely despised Su Yun, would like to shoot her. "What do you know?" Li Xia said unhappily, "this is a treasure. If we use it well, we can not only kill the living Yama, but also kill Meng Xingzhi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 "Really?" These two are representatives of the young and middle-aged people''s Liberation Army. Killing anyone at will is a great achievement. "Of course, so it has to be kept." Li Xia had a plan in mind. Of course, she didn''t want to contact Yang Wenying, who had no value. Her real goal was Meng Xingzhi. "You help me to keep an eye on the military compound. As soon as Meng Xingzhi comes back, I will be informed immediately." "Yes Li Xia plans to wait for the enemy. She has no courage to break into the military headquarters, but she can try the family home. Last rainy day, she had entered in advance under the name of Suyun, and had an understanding of the general situation inside. Only Meng Xingzhi came back, that was when she started. But there is also a premise, that is to seize Shengning. There is no weakness in living Yama himself. Even if he is in a strange place and doesn''t take anyone around, he doesn''t have the confidence to fight him. If you want to subdue this kind of person, you have to seize his weakness as a threat. When she was in southern Xinjiang, she tried this method repeatedly. You can be a tough man with iron and blood, but you should bow down and be soft. Thinking of this, Li Xia rubbed her forehead impatiently. She claimed to be smart, but she thought for a long time that she didn''t think of the way to grasp Shengning. Originally last time in Lingtang, she could use Su Yun to catch Sheng Ning. As a result, he was destroyed by this fool. Now Shengning is heavily guarded, and the damned Renault is here. It''s hard to catch people. Speaking of Renault, Li Xia hated the itchy teeth. At that time, in southern Xinjiang, Renault was still a half year old stinky boy. He was trained by the living Yama to be like a mad dog. When he went to the battlefield, he looked totally different from usual. Nobody can think of Renault on the battlefield. Because of this, they carelessly killed their own brother at Renault''s gunpoint. If there is a chance, Renault must die. "Captain, Ruan is coming." While Li Xia was meditating, there was a small note under the window of the room. She took it away and couldn''t help laughing. "Captain, the second group we transferred from southern Xinjiang has arrived." "How many people have come?" "Sixty seven." Li Xia nodded with satisfaction, "Ruan''s efficiency really makes me satisfied. With these 67 mercenaries, are you afraid that things can''t be done?" Si Nong flattered: "Captain, this time all of us are veterans who have participated in the southern Xinjiang campaign. With their help, you will be able to complete the task. " "Good!" Li Xia couldn''t help clapping, "let''s go to see Shen Yu now." "Look at Shen Yu? Isn''t he obsolete? " Sinon was puzzled. "Waste is waste, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. At the beginning, scar face put so much energy on Shen Yu, it can''t be completely useless. " "So you''ve made people stare at Shen Yu and his courtyard?" "Yes, there should be progress now. We will meet Ruan tonight." When Sheng Ning was discharged from hospital, Yang Wenying bought something to see her. When she entered the door, she met Xu Qigang and took things out. She nodded immediately, even with a trace of respect that she did not usually have. Sheng Ning is sitting on the bed wearing thick clothes and thinking about the hot day. Will you get heatstroke if you wear so much? Watching Xu Qigang go out, she stealthily took off one of the outside, and suddenly it was much cooler. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Now people are the old idea that pregnant women should not catch cold. Is that fragile? In her previous life, she had seen the news on TV that pregnant women died of heat in the summer during their confinement! it''s really stupid to kill people. "Alas How did you take off your clothes? What if you catch a cold? " Yang Wenying came over nervously, "isn''t this good? If you want to wear more, how can you compare with us now that you are weak? " Sheng Ning speechless, "chief, are you here?" What I said last time didn''t have time to cash in! She will feel shameless when the commander comes. "I came to see you and thank you by the way." "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for helping me solve my problems. I''ve got a formal job and I''ve been praised by the organization?" Yang Wenying is full of smiles. She loves everything in the army. If she really leaves, she will be sad. "Really? How fast are you? Great. " Sheng Ning couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "congratulations to your regiment." "You don''t know?" Yang Wenying was stunned. "What do I know?" Sheng Ning is at a loss. Yang Wenying suddenly can understand why Shengning can refuse Qiubai''s touching invitation and go home to have a baby. There is such a husband, who will not give up. "Two days ago, Xu Qigang first went to the liberation army newspaper, and then took people to smash a weekly, and arrested Meng Ping into detention. Then the news of the Liberation Army Daily and the first weekly came out one after another. " She shrugged her shoulders and even winked at Shengning. "As a result, you can think of it. I''m clear of the suspicion." "Did Qigang really capture Meng Ping?" Sheng Ning asked softly like a cat. "Well! Not only did we catch it, but we haven''t come out yet! I heard that in the detention center, Zhao changqileng does not let people go. " "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning covered his mouth and snickered "You deserve it." "It''s better to shut it up for half a year, to see if he dares to write nonsense. It''s bold and reckless to ask for it. " She was very happy to have a chance to see Meng Ping''s jokes. And she seriously suspected that the living king of hell was taking the opportunity to revenge himself! But why didn''t he tell himself? It''s clear that everything has been done and it''s so beautiful that I didn''t mention a word when I came back. Is this not asking for credit? Hey, hey, hey Her man is excellent. At the gate of the hospital, Xu Qigang was moving things in the car. Shangguan Tao and Chen Yingjie came side by side, and could not help laughing when he saw all his personal actions. "Chief, this is not the same as you are in the regiment." Chen Yingjie grinned, "in the regiment, how can you do these things yourself? Even in the south of Xinjiang, there were people rushing to do it. " "Yes, why didn''t Liu Chun come?" Shangguan Tao was dissatisfied and said, "the guard is going back more and more." "It''s a private matter of my own family. I don''t need him." It was Xu Qigang who drove Liu Chun back. His daughter-in-law is in hospital, let his own guard come like what? Even if Liu Chun is willing, he is not willing to! Xu opened the door and closed the door "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. We were gambling on the way here." Shangguan Tao shook his head, "I lost again. Chen Yingjie said that as long as you see us, you will know what we are coming for. " Compared with the tacit understanding of cooperation and mutual understanding, the chief of staff is really ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 "Say it! What''s the news. I''ve been thinking about it these days! I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. I''ve begun to doubt your ability. " "I''ll tell you." Chen Yingjie a pair of I have long guessed the appearance, "our speed is really slow this time, very bad, if this were changed to before, it would have been pulled out and shot." "Li Xia is really cunning this time, and much more cautious than scar face." "I''ll report it." Chen Yingjie quickly took out a small map from his body. Entering the state, he has a bone and serious strength. He quickly points to it on the map, "here, here, and here. This area is where Li Xia''s people hide. Because of the fear of scaring the snake, so we can not be specific and accurate to a more detailed address. So I apply that we will take action this evening. The team leader will lead the team in person, and we will certainly find out where they are hiding. " It seems that Xu Qigang''s unique ability stems from his rich combat experience and meticulous observation. At any time, he can always quickly find clues and target. "In addition, I got clues from my side, and Li Xia called in more mercenaries. We have already let in about 60 people before and after. " This bold decision was put forward by him and decided by the commander and the division commander. It''s a good idea to shut the door and beat the dog, and only by making them act more frequently can they have more clues on their side. "Your figures are not necessarily accurate." Xu Qigang said grimly: "we still need to check. Li Xia must have a foothold in other places." "Yes "By the way, let''s do it tonight." "Well, let''s go back and get ready at once." "Well!" Xu Qigang silently calculated the sleeping time of his daughter-in-law in his heart, and determined: "assemble at 12:00 in the morning." "Yes Chen Yingjie and Guan Tao get the action order and leave excitedly. After so long, I can do a good job. ******* Yang Wenying had a lot of things to do and left after staying for less than half an hour. At the same time, Xu Qigang''s discharge procedures have been completed, and all the 7788 things have been carried onto the car, and then covered with thick quilts on the back seat of the car to hold his daughter-in-law out of hospital. "Is that not good?" Sheng Ning lies in Xu Qigang''s arms and feels that he has no face to see people. "It''s OK!" He walked steadily, even if his daughter-in-law urged him to walk faster, he still followed the previous speed. I''m afraid I''m going too fast, and I''ll bump into my daughter-in-law. "In fact, you can get a wheelchair or let me go out on my own." "No way!" He refused firmly. "Then you let me down." Being looked at by so many people, even if she is back to, but also feel the eyes of people hot. "Don''t talk." "Oh Put people in the car, the speed is slow like a turtle all the way. Sheng Ning sat in the back seat, pitifully said: "living Yama, can we hurry up?" "No "But it''s too slow." Sheng Ning looked at a bicycle easily passed them, and immediately felt that Xu Qigang was exaggerating. Bicycles are faster than him. According to this speed, I''ll get home tomorrow. "Too slow." "Soon, you can''t bear it. What if you bump?" He was patient to coax a way: "don''t worry, to the courtyard than back to the wolf pack closer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Finally, they followed Su Jiang''s advice and agreed to move back to the compound. Moreover, Xu Qigang has his own consideration and worries that when he is no longer at home, Xiaoning is not able to take good care of himself due to his inconvenient movement. Since the speed is not fast, Sheng Ning is just looking for a topic to talk about. "Living Yama, I heard you arrested Meng Ping?" "I didn''t catch it. Zhao Changqi did." Sheng Ning make a face, it is not you, but you don''t speak, Zhao Changqi dare to arrest? "Close it for a while." She said with a mean heart. Xu Qigang''s mouth showed a slight smile, "I also have this plan." In fact, the real reason why he caught Meng Ping was only known by the commander and the division commander. Last time Meng Ping saw Li Xia''s true face, he might be killed by revenge. It''s for his safety. It is impossible for this devil to stay in the courtyard or the army. The commander of the army had also proposed several times before, which was ignored by Meng Ping. This time, he''s just playing tricks. ****** summer nights always come late, with the sky high and stars all over the sky. After the early morning, Xu Qigang''s tall figure went out of the courtyard and passed the sentry box at the door. Seeing his soldiers standing guard, he immediately paid a military salute quietly. Recently, although everything is the same as usual, it is really loose and tight. Including the guards of the compound, Scouts of the warwolf regiment have been stationed, and those who have just stood guard are those from the first battalion of the warwolf regiment. They are all experienced, and their leaders must be on secret missions. Sure enough, not far from the courtyard, there was a secret team. About a hundred or so were all wearing uniform dark green uniforms, helmets and night lights. Everyone was holding a gun in his hand and lurking in the dark. Even if the sky is full of stars, a piece of silver on the ground can still be like a wild animal lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to choose people and eat. The leaders of this team are shangguantao and Chen Yingjie. Their cooperation is also tacit understanding. Especially, Chen Yingjie has rich experience in carrying out such tasks. Shangguantao, on the other hand, is meticulous in controlling the overall situation. This evening''s action is a clue that shangguantao had spent more than two months in getting. Last time because of Meng Ping''s reason, led to the release of Li Xia and other people, the late pursuit has not had any effect. After that, Xu Qigang formulated a new action plan. Order everyone to settle down and give the enemy the illusion of being strict on the surface and lax in the inside. After the enemy has relaxed his guard, he will wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. So during this time, Chen Yingjie and Guan Tao have been busy with this matter. After two months of searching, they finally found the enemy''s hiding place. And according to their clues, the number of enemies is increasing. This time, in case, Xu Qigang did it himself. "Here comes the commander!" Chen put the unlit cigarette in his pocket. They are not allowed to smoke at night. When they become addicted to cigarettes, they can only smell the smell of cigarettes. "Chief, your equipment is here." Shangguantao quickly handed Xu Qigang''s gun, bullet and telescope to him one by one. "Well!" After Xu Qigang''s rapid preparation, "action." "Yes At an order, the action team like a stream of ink in the city silent shuttle. After arriving at the location marked in Dachen Yingjie''s map, the operation team secretly orders to hide and be on guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Xu Qigang half squint his eyes, carefully observe the surrounding environment and layout, inadvertently see the courtyard in the distance. "This is the courtyard of Shen Yu?" Chen Yingjie Leng a moment, shake his head, "I don''t know." The last time Shen Yu was arrested, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie were not there. They were already in the Soviet Union. It was the team led by shangguantao. At this time, he heard Xu Qigang suddenly mention it. Shangguantao looked up at the direction Xu Qigang had just seen. Suddenly, the whole body seems to be immersed in ice water. "Indeed, chief, how did you find out?" Li Xia''s hiding place is around the courtyard of Shenyu. If it doesn''t matter, he takes off his head and kicks it as a ball. It was a huge mistake of my own. Shangguan Tao remorses himself. Fortunately, the commander finds out in time, otherwise the consequences of missing this detail will be unimaginable. "When I saw the courtyard, I thought of it." Xu Qigang''s expression became more and more dignified. He pointed to a humble house behind the right side of the courtyard and said, "there it is, Chen Yingjie. You remember that you were hiding there to leave me a signal." "Yes, there it is." Speaking of this, Chen Yingjie finally remembered, "at that time, the situation was critical and did not pay attention to too much. No wonder I''ve always felt familiar, but I didn''t remember. " "Do it! It''s right there. We''re talking about extermination first. " Xu Qigang felt uneasy, but now he had to shoot the arrow on the string. What can only be done first, go back to talk. This is the place where Ruan usually takes people into action. In order to avoid being ruined, he has been separated from Li Xia. This woman has a lot of ghost ideas and is extremely intelligent. Even if Ruan looks down on women again, he is also convinced. The house is very small from the outside, but the actual area is not small at all because there is a large yard inside, covered with dense low-rise houses. It was also Li Xia''s idea to choose here at that time. She believed that there was something she wanted in the courtyard of Shenyu, but now that she was being watched, she did not dare to act rashly, so she could only find a place not far away to live and slowly open the tunnel. Even if you dig, you have to dig a hole. At this time, the courtyard gathered more than 50 people, all of whom had just entered the country. Each body with bandit gas, look at people''s eyes with a sinister. "Where has Ruan gone?" Someone asked in southern Xinjiang Dialect. "Shut up, don''t speak Nanjiang dialect. Be careful to be found." The man who just spoke was kicked to the ground. In fact, I can speak Putonghua here. When the southern Xinjiang was handed over to the mainland, there would be some trade on the border before the war itself. Most of these mercenaries were born in border mountainous areas and other places. They had a lot of contact with each other since childhood. They could speak Mandarin, otherwise they would not be selected by Ruan. "Go away! How dare you beat me? Do you believe I shot you "Dare you." "I dare you." The two men said they started to fight, boxing to the meat, not to fight twice to pull the gun. As a result, because of the illegal entry, the gun on his body was long gone. We can only stop fighting. The only few guns and bullets they had were brought in by people fighting for their lives. Originally, Li Xia''s plan was to buy from the black market, but did not expect that the existing black market had also been one pot. "Don''t quarrel. You can go to heaven without Ruan." Someone stood up and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "Just now Ruan took more than a dozen brothers out on a mission." "Mission? What''s the mission? " Some people do not understand, "the captain did not arrange any tasks tonight." The man who just talked with a sneer, his eyes were full of cunning light, "is to kill a person, is a small white face, don''t worry to go that killed." "Snake, who is it? Isn''t he trying to break the captain''s orders? " "Ruan, this is for everyone''s good." The man, who was called the poisonous snake, said with a gloomy smile, "it''s the younger brother of the little commander. He has seen our captain and should have recognized it, so Ruan went and killed him." The captain didn''t kill Meng Ping, but how could she know the hatred in Ruan''s heart? From the first sight, Ruan planned how to kill Meng Ping Jieqi in his heart. "Ha ha ha..." Some people laughed wildly and were afraid of startling the surrounding residents. They quickly lowered their voices and said, "that''s really the time to kill them. When Ruan''s elder brother led people to raid on the battlefield, they were bloodied by the commander-in-chief?" "It''s a blood feud." "Tut tut Damn it, damn it. " At this time, the courtyard has been surrounded by airtight, even a fly can not fly out. In the dark, shangguantao did not know that Meng Ping had been detained for several days, and the cold sweat on his forehead was scared out. Xu Qigang made a gesture of calmness and then waved to Chen Yingjie. Chen Ying was ordered to nod and quietly withdrew from the wall. Although Meng Ping was locked up, there were still many people in his place. Where does Du Xiaosong live! If Ruan takes people directly, something will happen. Only Chen Yingjie goes the fastest. "Commander, don''t we act?" Shangguantao quickly whispers. Xu Qigang shook his head and returned, "listen to my instructions." The encirclement outside the courtyard wall continues, and then it''s quiet all around, and you can''t hear a bug. The people inside are still boasting. They sleep in the daytime and dig tunnels secretly at night. During the day, the team leader was not satisfied with their speed and gave a dead order that the tunnel must be dug through tonight. "Why don''t the captain come with us "The captain has his own business to do." "What matters so much that the captain needs to show up in person?" The serpent looked around warily and found that there was no movement before it quietly relaxed. "Into the enemy." "True or false?" There are obviously people who don''t believe it. "It''s exciting enough for us to enter the heart of the mainland and move under the eyes of the PLA. If you can break into the enemy''s interior, isn''t it exciting to die? " "No, our captain is not a normal woman." "Tell us who the captain contacted? Isn''t it a gatekeeper? " The poisonous snake suffocates every day. It hides here all day. It can''t drink, find a woman, or vent. It''s worse than killing him. Now he finally has a chance to brag, and he can be more relaxed. "It''s said that a commander was contacted." "Shh?" "No way?" "Don''t brag. If the captain can get in touch with the commander level, I''d like to be under her in the future." "Go away, you want the captain to sleep with you and don''t look at your virtue." A group of people blustered again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 The soldiers of the wolf pack were more cautious and held their breath. When they heard the word "commander", their heart rate increased a lot. Shangguantao, constantly rubbing cold sweat. The enemy is so arrogant, but he did not gain anything before. It is really dereliction of duty. Fortunately, the commander said to keep watch, otherwise he would have a chance to hear such important information. Xu Qigang seems to be in the dark. He remained motionless or never moved much. But his sharp eyes, like falcons, were looking at everything around him quickly, especially when he saw the new soil on the ground in the yard and made a dull knocking sound. His eyes are slightly narrowed, with a dark killing intention emerging. "Do you think it''s quiet tonight? It seems that you can''t hear a child crying. " This is surrounded by ordinary residential areas, often heard at night children do not sleep at night. "It seems that it is. Before that, the child of a family in the back of the house is making trouble every day. The noisy Laozi would like to cut him down." The poisonous snake calculated the time and woke up a lot in an instant. "No, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "We have four people on guard outside and come back to report every other hour. It''s more than an hour now." This time, everyone dare not boast. "Go out and have a look." Xu Qigang on the wall made a gesture of action. The soldiers who had been ready for action were swift and violent, and cooperated perfectly. The snake and others were just about to go out when they saw someone coming down from the sky. Before they knew what was going on, they were pressed on the ground with machine guns. It took only ten minutes from the beginning to the end. "We are good people." "We are good people." The man of the wolf pack couldn''t help but disdain: "this fool, what time is it now? Who would call himself a good citizen? 80% of the time, we didn''t know our national conditions. " The snake was still lucky, hoping that the people digging the tunnel could escape and report the news. However, when he saw a tall figure appeared in front of him, he was in complete despair. As an experienced mercenary, he was one of the lucky survivors in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. Of course, he saw the evil spirit of the living Yama. "Seal the tunnel and catch it alive." Xu Qigang said in a cold voice. "Don''t worry, commander." "Ha ha Living Yama, you were the commander in chief when you were fighting. Why are you still the commander now The snake boldly said, "with your skill, it''s more than enough to be a commander. The people''s Liberation Army doesn''t value you, but join us as mercenaries. I promise you''ll be left alone in the world... " Before finishing the last word, Xu Qigang kicked him out and hit the wall. Then he bounced back. In this space, the sound of bone fracture in the air, crackling, judging by the sound, at least the whole body smashed fracture. The venomous snake became black at the scene and fainted directly. "It would have killed you if it hadn''t been kept useful." Those who surrender on the ground are scared into two battles. It''s better to just die! Xu Qigang made a gesture, only heard dozens of dull sound, suddenly everyone fell to the ground. "Chief, what''s next?" "Take this away, and fortify the road along the way. You, and you, follow me to stay here. Shangguantao, take you to the military headquarters to interrogate these people overnight. You must make clear the purpose of Li Xia. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Yes All of them acted according to the orders they received. They were quick and quick, and soon the yard was cleared. Xu Qigang stood in the courtyard and looked in the direction of the courtyard. Now he is very curious. Where is Shen Yu or scar face hiding? Weapons? Intelligence? Whatever it is, search carefully after dawn. Last time, the people from the police headquarters and the division headquarters didn''t find out. Where would they hide? ***** with his arrest and detention, Meng Ping''s department store office became more lively. The boss was arrested, how could Meng Er Shao be arrested and detained? There''s no place for your face. The little fat man became thin these days, even Xu Mo was called by him. We must get Meng Ping out if we don''t think of a way or leave! Has the boss suffered such a big loss since he was little? You can live Yama can come out, change to other people, and wait for the boss to fly out and kill him. "Brother Xiaosong, did you tell the old man?" Asked the little fat man. Du Xiaosong was sent by Meng Ping''s grandfather to protect Meng Ping. Naturally, it belongs to the people there. If something goes wrong, if Meng Ping''s grandfather can help, a phone call can be done. Who dares not to give face! "The old chief said he deserved it and told me not to bother him." Du Xiaosong disapproved and said, "I think what the old chief executive said is quite right. It''s just detention. When the time comes, it will be released. What are you worried about?" "What do you know?" "My boss is the one who wants to dominate 49 cities in the future. Now he is detained, and it will be black history in the future. Do you understand black history? I don''t have the confidence to go out and boast. It would be even more humiliating to be arrested now. If it was released for 15 days, it would be even more humiliating. " It''s going to look like they''re really incompetent, not backstage. "Er He asked for it by himself. What do you think he has nothing to do with his father? " Du Xiaosong is generous. He really can''t understand what Meng Ping wants to do. "How can this be choreography?" His major was questioned, Xu Mo also did not continue to play silly. "This is a reasonable creation based on existing information." "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll The little fat man was angry when he saw Xu mo. he was so brave that he could not help coax even if he wanted to write about his Laozi. Look at what he wrote there? It''s just a fabrication. "Then I''ll go." Don''t be too happy to go. "Stop, who let you go? Who let you go when the boss didn''t save it "Do you let me go from time to time?" Xu Mo a face seriously asked, "and I just returned home, where to find a way?" "Roll on It''s annoying to see you. " The little fat man is not used to such literati as Xu Mo, and their ideas and realm are not in the same line. He should continue to discuss countermeasures with Du Xiaosong! These days, he went to Zhao Changqi and was blocked back directly. He had the courage to go to commander Meng. As a result, he was scolded by the guards. It seems that even commander Meng is angry. Oh! The boss is also too wayward, his own father dare to splash dirty water on his body. Even if he doesn''t like commander Meng, he can''t be so blatant! In fact, many people are surprised by Meng Ping''s bold and reckless behavior and money drilling. In order to make money, even his father dares to write. But only the little fat man knew that the boss didn''t do it for money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 The boss is just looking at his father and trying to find him some big trouble. The eldest brother used to scold his father for his appearance. This time, it was purely intentional. As a result, I didn''t expect to make a big hair and lead out the evil star of living Yama. ****** when Xu Mo went out of the office, the corridor was a little dark. He was actually very timid. In the heart secretly regretted, had already known not to be busy to come out, now in the return also did not have that face, had to take out the flashlight to go ahead. Half way to hear the sound of footsteps, before reaction, neck a burst of pain, in front of a black fainted. The last thought of fainting was that he would go back even if it was disgrace. "Is it Meng Ping?" Ruan asked in a low voice. His subordinates set gunny bags, while shining a flashlight on Xu Mo''s suit, and then firmly nodded, "yes, that''s right!" Now 80 young, the streets are full of two coats, silk or Dacron material clothes. Few people can afford to wear a suit shirt, and Xu Mo''s figure is indeed somewhat similar to Meng Ping. It''s normal to be mistaken in this dark. "Hum!" Ruan Leng hum a, wish to go forward and directly shot him. But it was too cheap to kill him because he thought it was the younger brother of commander Shao and his big enemy. He wants to get back to good torture, to live, knife by knife cut off his flesh. Don''t they like hot pot? Then he sliced the meat into thin slices and sent Meng Xingzhi hot pot. Ruan imagined his revenge in his mind, and the whole person trembled with excitement. He is the most calm in the mercenary army. Only by killing the most intimate person of the commander can he be excited like this. "Keep the people. Don''t kill them now. I want to torture them." "But The captain won''t let us move him. If he takes it back to the courtyard, he will surely know it. " "Take the men to our retreat on the outskirts." "It was It was... " My subordinates were scared to death. That''s the place where the captain specially asked to use it. But it''s used to close the very important people. If the captain finds out "It''s OK." Ruan said confidently: "when the captain comes back, I''ll kill him." "Good!" Two people carrying Xu Mo left, quickly down the stairs disappeared. Since Ruan was a little older, he didn''t want to go back. It''s said that Meng Ping is very rich. If he doesn''t ransack this place, how can he be worthy of himself. Others knew what he was thinking and followed. In the office, the little fat man is still babbling about, listening to Du Xiaosong sleepy. Suddenly, there was a slight footstep in the corridor. "Do you hear footsteps?" "Is there?" The little fat man didn''t care. "Listen carefully." Du Xiaosong listened more attentively. "Is it Xu Mo coming back? This little white face is said to be very timid. " The little fat man laughed. "Not alone!" Just after Du Xiaosong''s words were finished, he suddenly changed his face and roared: "lie down." The little fat man grew up in the courtyard, and he still knew the basic things in the army. As soon as I heard that I was lying down, I jumped on the ground, and then a bright blade flew down my back. Du Xiaosong''s reaction is the most rapid, along the ground a roll, pull a gun directly, backhand is a few shots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "No, go!" Originally intended to quietly kill people, take the money, did not expect that there is a vicious stubble. And with a gun. Ruan picked up and put down, and immediately took people out. They are now lurking and must not make a big fuss. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to alarm the PLA and the Public Security Bureau. When they withdraw, Du Xiaosong naturally follows. But I dare not shoot casually, because I don''t know who it is. His gun is to protect Meng Ping, those enemy agents of the other side. If a little thief, or a thief, wants to steal something, and he is killing someone, it''s over. Du Xiaosong can''t let go, Ruan soon realized that this was good for him. When he withdrew to the door, he whispered, "prepare to fight back. It seems like a soft egg." "That''s it As long as they don''t shoot or alarm the police, they''ll have a way to kill each other. "BAM Bang Bang..." In a line of more than a dozen people in front of the team after the team ready to continue to kill back, outside suddenly rang out the thunderous gunfire. The bullet shot like no money. "Ruan..." "Er..." Ruan turned around, all the brothers who followed him fell into a pool of blood. On the spot, his blood surged up and he almost fell over. "Get out of here A mercenary took Ruan and left. At this time, he had already alarmed people. He did not need to cover up any more. He withdrew while fighting. In a hurry, Ruan saw Chen Yingjie and almost bit his teeth. "That''s the man, that''s him, or the captain won''t die." "Don''t rush for a moment. There will be opportunities in the future." Ruan took 18 people with him. In addition to the two who left in advance, he took only seven people back. Four of the other nine died in the first wave of Chen Yingjie''s surprise shooting. There are five dead in the pursuit of the rear, and some of them were pulled by their companions to block the bullets. That''s what mercenaries are, cold-blooded and cruel. It''s the interests that bring them together. But in the face of life and death, what is the benefit? Chen Yingjie has long been used to seeing people in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. When he looks at the people who don''t understand, he makes a mockery smile. These scum, he killed a hundred not enough. "You You How can you shoot at will The little fat man and Du Xiaosong chased out and saw the bodies lying on the ground. They were scared to death. He has been chasing after, careful not to shoot, did not expect Chen Yingjie to ask 37 21 down so many. "These are all enemy agents, people from southern Xinjiang, who came to kill Meng Ping." "Ah?" The little fat man took a sneer, covered his mouth and looked at Chen Yingjie in horror, "are you serious?" "Or else?" Chen Yingjie white little fat one eye, is obviously very despise him. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to turn over a corpse and turn it over to a wine bottle in an iron box. The words on it are obviously the characters of Southern Xinjiang. "So So the living Yama arrested our boss to protect our boss? " "The beauty of thinking is clearly that he made mistakes, which is punishment." Chen Yingjie scorned. "Hey, hey, hey..." Little fat man doesn''t care what Chen Yingjie says! In any case, he is now convinced that the real intention of living Yama. A few days after the boss was arrested, the enemy came to kill him in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he was in the detention center. It was safe, and he was relieved. Du Xiaosong asked, "do you want to save the second youth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "No, absolutely not." He can see, just now there is a person ran, in case back, the boss is not a small life? "Close it as long as you like." Face! Making money and so on, compared with the life of the boss, there is no comparability at all. And as long as the boss is alive, what money can''t be made? Du Xiaosong looked at the direction of Ruan''s departure and said anxiously, "commander Chen, why don''t we chase after them? Let them go like this, and it will be more dangerous in the future. " Chen Yingjie confidently smiles, "it''s OK. He may not die here, but as long as he dares to go back, he can''t go back and die again." Du Xiaosong looked at him puzzled. "Our regiment is waiting in their nest! Watch it! This time he''s dead. " Chen Yingjie also knows Ruan, who is like a monkey. Before this fight, he was killed many times in Nanjiang. ***** when Ruan came to the gate of the siheyuan in a hurry, his steps suddenly stopped. "Why are our people missing?" "I guess I went to smoke. These assholes are not responsible at all." "Wait a minute, see who''s turn and give me a good beating." Ruan took the lead and walked in. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he realized that he was wrong. Because there is no one in the yard, according to reason, because there are many people busy digging tunnels. He gave death orders before he left. "No, get out." Then he went out, but he still had the possibility to go out when he came in. "Want to go, dream." Xu Qigang came out of the yard, and the whole courtyard and the street were lit up in an instant. They have been surrounded, surrounded by water. "Live hell!" Ruan looked at Xu Qigang with hatred on his face. Xu Qigang doesn''t care to be cruel. He doesn''t want to listen to others. It''s going to be dawn soon. There is still a lot of unfinished work to do. "Get it and take it to the army." "Yes Ruan knew that there was no possibility of his life again. It was better to die than to be tortured by the living king of hell. He looked at the wall in front of him and bumped his head up. He was expecting a direct shot to kill him. It''s better than falling into the hands of the living Yama. When he was about to hit the wall, he was grabbed by a strong force, and then he was quickly removed from the joints of his body by both hands. "You know my nickname is living Yama. I won''t let you die. Can you die?" Xu Qigang hated Ruan very much in his heart. If he was not a soldier, if he was not to shoulder the responsibility that a soldier should have, he would certainly kill Ruan without hesitation. At first, Ruan did not know how many pla soldiers he had killed in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. "Take it away. I''ll take all my joints off." "Yes It didn''t take long for my lungs to cry. The warriors of the wolf pack are not soft hearted. Some of them just break their legs. No one says anything about sending them in anyway. Night gradually passed, when the sky lit up the first white fish belly, this evening''s action has all declared the end. Xu Qigang arranged for a group of people to continue to search for the missing fish, and then personally led people to search for the siheyuan in Shenyu. Last night, Shen Feihu, who had been up all night waiting in the division headquarters office, came with a pair of panda eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Why didn''t you sleep all night, sir?" Xu Qigang looks at Shen Feihu''s panda eyes and frowns slightly. When you are old, you think you are young and young? "nonsense, can I sleep with so many of you out on duty Not only Shen Feihu didn''t sleep, but Meng Xingzhi and many people in the military department didn''t sleep. This evening''s mission was a complete victory. Two groups of people were sent to the interrogation room of the military headquarters one night, all of whom were notorious mercenaries with blood debts. The big guy was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. However, when everyone was excited, shangguantao came with Xu Qigang''s words. The captain of the mercenary team came prepared and played a big game of chess. Now Lixia hasn''t been caught yet. As long as she hasn''t been caught for a day, the potential danger is still there. This tumor has to be pulled out. "Don''t worry. When did our team leader make mistakes for you?" The handover between Chen Yingjie and Zhao Changqi is over, and they also come here. "How about there?" Xu Qigang asked in a deep voice. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Du Xiaosong and the little fat man were in there. Du Xiaosong''s reaction is quite sensitive, so there are no casualties. " "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and continued to watch the search for the courtyard. This quadrangle was decorated by Shen Yu, and it is said to be the mansion of a prince in the Qing Dynasty. It''s very big. The rockery and corridor are very unique. Now it''s summer again, and the green plants are lush. It''s more difficult for Shen Feihu to search for them last time. "What''s the matter?" Shen Feihu put his hands behind him and asked, "do you think it''s not right here?" "Well!" Xu Qigang''s face became more and more dignified. Before, he only suspected that Li Xia had chosen the place where she would settle down near the courtyard of Shenyu. However, after coming in, he had a dangerous intuition. "There must be something wrong here. Keep searching." Xu Qigang looked around carefully. His sharp eyes swept through every place. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "Chen Yingjie, you can find Shen Yu. This is his territory. See if you can pry something out of his mouth." "Yes Without saying a word, Chen Yingjie left quickly. In less than a minute, the sound of jeep leaving sounded outside. "Han Yongchun, go to the police dog squadron and transfer ten dogs to me." "Yes, chief." Han Yongchun stopped the search, saluted a military salute and left quickly. As the first elite unit, the warwolf regiment has many priorities. At times like this, Xu Qigang can ask for the cooperation of friendly forces or brother troops without going through any procedures. Shen Feihu rubbed his chin with both hands. "I sent someone to search here last time. At that time, the search was very clean, even a piece of waste paper was not let go. " "If there is nothing here, Lixia can''t let people make holes." "You''re right. It''s reasonable. Since people doubt it, we should check it carefully. Maybe we can get something when the police dog comes." The last time they came to arrest Shen Yu, they didn''t bring any police dogs. "Well!" ***** at the breakfast table in the old house of the Shen family, the head of the Shen family was sitting at the top of the table and was drinking porridge. His guard company commander suddenly came in in with a look on his face. Attached to the ear of the old chief, he whispered for three minutes, and then the old chief waved him out. Other people looked like this, all put down the chopsticks in their hands, could not help looking at the old chief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Shen Ming is bold and dare not ask, but he is curious and asks directly. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" "Well!" The old man said carelessly: "last night, the military headquarters arrested a lot of mercenaries from southern Xinjiang, many of whom also participated in the last battle of killing Meng fan." The dining room suddenly fell into silence, the air pressure was too low to breathe. Because in the last battle, they all knew that Meng fan died because of Shen Yu! Shen Yu, as the successor of the Shen family, has now become a disgrace to the family. No one spoke, no one ate, but old chief Shen looked natural and continued to eat the porridge in the bowl. After putting down the empty bowl, he looked at his pale eldest son. "How long are you going to put it off?" The voice of old with this trace of dissatisfaction. Others are even more scared to have any action, even eye contact is not dare to have. "I''ll go after dinner." Shen''s father had been dragging him away from seeing Shen Yu, because when he went to see Shen Yu, his son died. As a father, he couldn''t bear it. "Hum! Are you still in the mood to eat? " The old chief slapped fiercely on the table, "the sword is hanging on the top of your head, and you are still in the mood to eat." Shen''s father stood up and said, "I''ll go now." "Go Old chief Shen''s attitude was a little more relaxed. ****Since Shen Yu''s father has been sent to prison for the sake of his father, he has never been arrested. I didn''t expect to come at last. I did come to send my son to huangquan road. "Sir, please come in." The warden took Shen''s father inside. Across the iron railings, he saw Shen Yu standing opposite with heavy handcuffs and handcuffs, shaving his head, sunken eyes and shriveled body like an old man, his father''s eyes were moist. "You go out first. I''ll have a word with the prisoner alone." "Yes The warden retired. Shen''s father stood outside and looked at Shen Yu in silence. The father and son looked at each other for a long time without speaking. Shen Yu inside shook his head. He was in a trance. He was not Shen Yu at the beginning. Meng was in a trance, and his cruel way of torture and death did not make him crazy. "You You''re here. " Shen Yu''s voice was dry and hoarse, like the collision between sand and sharp things. It''s hard to hear. Shen''s father was holding the railing. Even though he knew that his son was unforgivable, he was still miserable to see his son tortured like this. "I''ll see you off on the last leg." Shen Fu said sadly. "Good! I''ve been waiting for you. " After listening to Shen Yu''s words, Shen Fu sighed, "it''s all retribution! It''s retribution. " Shen Yu didn''t speak. He pulled out an expression with difficulty. His whole face was numb. "Have you ever regretted it? Do you regret your mistakes? " Shen asked. There was a few minutes of stagnation in the air. Shen Fu was staring at him. If the son said he regretted and repented, he would not force him to die. He would have saved his son even if he had fought this old life. Even if he can''t be saved, he will let him live better and protect him from being tortured by the Meng family. Shen''s father waited for a long time. When he thought his son would not answer him, Shen Yu said slowly, "let Meng fan die. I never regret it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 He regretted working with Scarface to shame the family. Let the Shen family become the object of everyone''s jokes, because of him and shame. This is not acceptable to Shen Yu. He is too face saving. At the beginning, the idea of letting Meng fan die for the first time was caused by face? Shen''s father falters for a moment and closes his eyes for the last trace of pity. He took out a thin razor blade from his body and handed it in, "kill yourself with this one!" Shen Yu trembled and took it. "Is it my grandfather back?" If my grandfather doesn''t come, no one can do it. "He won''t want to hear you call his grandfather." It''s a shame on the old man. "My mother is dead?" "Well!" Shen''s father nodded heavily and didn''t ask why he knew the news in prison. Even if he didn''t ask, he could have guessed. This prison is full of good and bad people. Everyone has it. It can''t be compared with the previous military prison. "As a son, I couldn''t give her the last ride. I wanted to go to her grave to worship." No matter how hateful Dong Shuhua is, he is always good for this son. But Shen Yu did not go to worship Dong Shuhua for Thanksgiving! However, Shen Fu is kind, and how can he understand what the distorted human nature is thinking. When he heard Shen Yu''s request, he thought he was filial. Knowing that it was not in line with the rules, he agreed. "Yes! I''ll have you sent. " Shen Yu stands inside, silent smile, smile strange terrible. ***** in the teahouse near the military compound, Li Xia was restless and walked back and forth, but still could not alleviate her anxiety. There is a communication code between her and Ruan, and a report is crammed in every day, but not today. Now it has been an hour late. Ruan is cautious in his work. He has never stopped for so many days, let alone late. This must be something wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yun sees Li Xia obviously uneasy, "you want to go out, don''t you?" She also felt strange in her heart, as if Lixia never went out. Anyway, she did not see her out in her sight. Because she was afraid of being caught, she didn''t dare to go out. What was her reason? "Why don''t you go out?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly widened. Li Xia stopped and looked at her dangerously. In Su Yun can not see the bottom of the eye, there is a killing intention surging. If she finds out, then she has to bear the pain to destroy the chess piece. "You don''t go out because you''re afraid that your old man''s relatives will find you?" Li Xia quietly relaxed and nodded, "yes! They won''t let me go. They will bury me. " "My God!" Su Yun covered her mouth in horror, "what era is this? Is there any feudal superstition? " "They don''t want me to have a good life. They want me to die!" When saying this, Li Xia''s smile on the corner of her mouth was cold and terrible, even faintly with a trace of madness. Ruan''s news didn''t come over, which means that not only did he have an accident, but also the 67 subordinates who had just entered the country a few days ago. Hell wants to kill himself! Is she still too soft hearted? Try to plot slowly, but some people do it with great vigour. All of a sudden, he killed her. At this time, the door of the teahouse was pushed open, and Si Nong came in excitedly. Nong looked back at her room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 "Now sit down and read the novel." Li Xia nods to Su Yun and follows in. When her figure disappears behind the door, Su Yun stands up quietly. She always finds it strange to live here for such a long time. It is clear that Si Nong is the boss, and Li Xia is in favor of her. However, when they talk, she is always in a weak position. I may not be smart in other aspects, but after half my life as a leader, I know better than anyone how to get along with each other. It is obvious that Si Nong is a subordinate and Li Xia is a superior. If so, why do they pretend? Su Yun''s heart is very curious, stealthily close to the door to listen carefully. In the room, Si Nong poured a big mouthful of cold boiled water, and then he took a breath. "The captain is bad. Something''s wrong." "Speak slowly." Li Xia has already guessed in her heart, but she is the boss. At this time, as the boss, she must keep calm. Otherwise, if she panicked, her subordinates would be even more flustered. "Something happened to Ruan. I Before I got close, I found that all the sentries I had set up had been pulled out "Did you go in afterwards?" Si Nong shook his head. "I didn''t dare to go in. I''m afraid there''s a trap in it." "You''re right to do this. We must be waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net at this time." All of a sudden, the loss of so many people, let Li Xia in front of a while of black, she painstakingly manage this death can be their own lineage. "There is There''s no other news. " "Yes!" Speaking of this, Si Nong gnashed his teeth and said, "we just got the news, Shen Yu finally came out of prison." "How can you come out?" This news is too sudden, she let people notice that Shen Yu is ready to catch big fish in a long line. Now the opportunity comes suddenly, which makes her subconsciously doubt whether it is another game. "Yes I heard he was going to worship his mother Li Xia''s eyes brightened, "opportunity comes, let''s start." "But there are only three of us with you and me." The other one is Youda, who Li Xia sent out to stare at Shen Yu. "Enough! As long as we can unite with Shen Yu, he is a local villain, and there must be a way. At that time, whether it is to kill the king of Yan or Meng Xingzhi will not be a problem. " "Hiss..." Su Yun, hiding outside the door, can''t help but take a breath of cold air when she hears that she wants to kill Meng Xingzhi. My God? She What is she doing? How could she mix up with enemy agents? Su Yun''s head is stuffy, as if there are countless bees in the buzzing flying. The details of the past one by one came to mind, so that she had a layer of goose bumps. "Who is it?" SnoN exclaimed. Li Xia gave her a wink in a hurry and motioned her not to make a sound. At the same time, he touched the position of the gun on his body and said in a friendly tone, "is Su Yun you? It''s OK. You come in and sit down The two slowly walked towards the door, opened the door, the outside has been empty. "Damn it!" Li Xia was so angry that she capsized in the gutter. All blame this Su Yun usually stupid to die, made her relax her vigilance. Forget the fact that she has been a soldier for decades and was once a commander. After all, he is a soldier, and his basic military knowledge has not been completely lost. "What to do, captain?" Si Nong was anxious to chase out, but was pulled by Li Xia. "It''s too late. Let''s go and rescue Shen Yu first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "But Su Yun''s going out like this is going to ruin our business." "After saving Shen Yu, we will immediately pursue Su Yun." Shen has a chance to plan for a long time. He may not be able to plan for a long time. If she just missed it, she would be a failure. Now it has lost a lot of people''s lives. It doesn''t matter whether we take the overall situation into consideration. Even if Su Yun reports herself now, she has been rescued, and all the things that should be done are finished. ***** if Chen Yingjie wants to raise Shen Yu, he must have the approval of the police headquarters. Originally, it would be very convenient for Shen Yu to go from the police headquarters if he was in a military prison, but he was transferred to an ordinary prison. By the time Chen Yingjie got the approval, Shen Yu had already left by car and went to the suburban cemetery. "Damn it, who told you to let him out?" Chen Yingjie had just encircled and exterminated mercenaries last night. His hands were stained with blood and his body was full of evil spirit. And he didn''t sleep all night, and his guns were loaded. When he found the warden with his approval, he pulled out the gun directly and put it in the brow of the prison. "Who gives you the right to let such an important criminal out?" "Just That is to go out to visit the prison, half Come back in half a day, we We''ve got guards on guard "What do you know? That''s a military felon. Do you think it''s the same as the little vermin you''re holding here?" The warden was not willing to tell the real reason, but the gun was against his brow. He could even smell the smell of blood, and said in horror: "yes It''s chief Shen. " "Shen Yu''s father?" "Yes, yes That''s it "Damn it!" Chen Yingjie took the warden''s collar and lifted the man out of the back of his desk and fell outside the door. Pick up the phone on the desk and report to the military department. "Hello, this is Chen Yingjie." "Hello, commander Chen. Please report." "Shen Yu has just gone out of prison. I apply for his immediate arrest. Shen Yu is very dangerous now." "Hello, camp commander Chen. Shen Yu''s trip has been approved, so we have no right to arrest him if it does not exceed the time limit." Shen''s father has always followed the rules and regulations. Since he agreed to let Shen Yu worship Dong Shuhua, he could not let him out without permission. Naturally, he would say hello to him. He would just go out to worship his dead mother, and he would certainly get permission. "Damn it!" Chen Yingjie angrily hung up the phone, rushed out to drive directly, when the car rushed out. Shen Yu did not go out to worship early or late, but chose the time when the commander wanted to examine him. Is there such a coincidence in the world? If there is no ghost in it, he takes his head off and kicks it as a ball. I hope I can catch up with you. I hope nothing happens. If Shen Yu is released, the destructive power will be much worse than that of Li Xia. ***** at the same time, the courtyard has been surrounded by people. Xu Qigang held a steamed bun in one hand and looked at the roof with his head raised. Ten military dogs came over and were sniffing around. "How about it?" Shen Feihu holds a bowl of soybean milk in his left hand and a fried dough stick in his right hand. Xu Qigang shook his head and finished his last mouthful of steamed stuffed buns. "If we can''t find it, let''s go!" Shen Feihu pondered for a long time, and even the military dog couldn''t be found. That''s it. "No way!" Xu Qigang firmly vetoed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Sheng Ning listens to Su Jiang''s words and nods to him firmly. Then she shook her head, which means that she didn''t blame him, she supported him. "It''s the seed of our Su family. The old man didn''t hurt you in vain." Sheng Ning finally smile, tears wet eyelashes, smile very beautiful. The last afterglow of the setting sun was dyed with gorgeous clouds. "Su Jiang, you war maniac, do you even want the lives of hostages?" Shen Yu''s hand holding the gun drips sweat continuously. His face looks ferocious as a beast, and the gun is against Sheng Ning''s head. "If you want to do it, we''ll die together." I''m going to press the trigger. At the same time, Su Jiang also called out, "shoot." "No!" "No!" Su Hai and Xu Qigang made a sound at the same time to stop, and the air solidified in this instant. Su Hai took out a cold dagger from his body and put it on Su Jiang''s neck. "Let them go. My niece''s life is not important. Is the life of the commander of the second army of the southern military region enough weight?" "Suhai, are you crazy?" Su Jiang asked in disbelief. "I''m not. It''s you who are crazy." Su Hai said angrily, turning to look at Shen Yu, "drive! I''ll let you go, but I''d better take care of my niece. If I lose a hair, I''ll tear you to pieces "I like to die in pieces, ha ha..." In the laughter of Shen Yu, the pickup truck roared away. "If you want your daughter-in-law''s life, come to Nanjiang to find me." Before Li Xia left, she called out: "finally, don''t send anyone to hunt down, or I will make you regret." The notorious mercenary in southern Xinjiang can really do anything. She doesn''t need to talk too hard to achieve her goal. It''s also thanks to Scarface''s ferocity. "Can you let me go?" Su Jiang kicked open Su Hai, "come on, catch him for me. Hold the supreme officer in the battlefield. I''ll shoot you. " At the moment of suhai landing, he was held by Xu Qigang and pulled up. Su Jiang said that he directly pulled out the gun from his body and pointed to Su Hai. "No, commander." "Commander, please spare mayor Su once." "Commander Su is not in the military system now. You have no right to deal with him." All of them jumped out to intercede for Su Hai, who was not very popular at ordinary times. Because of his bad water, everyone was afraid of his calculation when he was a child. If you are smart, you should stay away from him. But at the moment, all of them spontaneously pleaded for him. Su Jiang glares at Su Hai angrily, don''t know is angry or how. "Are you all right?" I don''t know why, but Xu Qigang is grateful for Su Hai''s behavior. "It''s OK." Su''s mouth is not open. "Arrest him." In fact, Su Jiang is also waiting for people to intercede with Su Hai. "Yes As long as you don''t shoot! It''s a small matter to be locked up for a few days. Xu Qigang turned quickly and asked, "where are the Renault people?" Xiao Ning was entrusted to him for protection. "Chief, Renault was shot six times and has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment." When Shen Yu broke in, Renault was alone. The body is almost beaten into a sieve, I don''t know whether it can be saved. "Tell him I don''t blame him." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The soldiers of the wolf pack began to cry like a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "Chen Yingjie, take your equipment and follow me." Xu Qigang ordered while sorting out his own guns and ammunition. "Yes! It''s ready to go. " Chen Yingjie has been ready for this long time. At the moment, he seems to have an angry magma erupting in his heart. He would like to tear Shen Yu alive. Two people jump on the jeep to catch up, Hai Yunbing stopped loudly, "Xu Qigang, you can''t go." "I have to go." Xu Qigang stepped on the gas pedal, but Hai Yunbing blocked the road. "Chief of staff, please get out of the way." "Xu Qigang, this is not the time for heroism. Even if we want to go, we can''t go alone with you. We will never give up Shengning. It is the responsibility of everyone to destroy the enemy. " Hai Yunbing knows clearly that Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are going to go alone, and they are ready to commit the danger alone. If we really catch up with southern Xinjiang, where the situation is complex and other people''s territory, we may die. As chief of the general staff, he has the responsibility to stop him. "Take me." Qin Yue got the news later. When he learned that Shen Yu escaped from prison and Sheng Ning was arrested at school, almost all the northern military region knew about it. He came in a hurry, but he didn''t have time. Thank you, brother Qin Yue is like a clever monkey, rubbing a jump on the back seat of the jeep, "since we are brothers, why do we say this?" With that, he looked back at An''an, who was pale on the side of the road, and said in a low voice, "wait for me!" Tears in the orbit of the little girl, dead bite lips, nodded. Qin Yue immediately laughed like a child stealing sugar, revealing the standard eight big white teeth. "Qin Yue, you can''t go." Qin Xue, with a heavy face, also stood out, "don''t forget your responsibility. It''s OK to go to the Soviet Union before. This time, it''s absolutely impossible." In fact, when Qin Yue secretly went to the Soviet Union, his father and grandfather were furious. Because it was Xu Qigang who saved her life, she bit her teeth and resisted all responsibilities. This time, she would never agree. The situation in southern Xinjiang is countless times more dangerous than that in the Soviet Union. The reputation of living Yama and hooligan is well known in southern Xinjiang. It ranks in the top three of mercenaries and murderers'' reward all year round. If they do, they will die. "I''ve changed my family name." Qin Yue disdained to skim his lips, "get out of the way, don''t block the way." "You..." Qin Xue is really to be the baby brother to gas spit blood, "calculate elder sister, please, you don''t go this time OK? As long as you don''t go, I''ll give you whatever you want. " "No way." Qin Yue firmly replied, "in the public in private, in the feelings in reason, I can not not go." If you don''t go by yourself, you will betray your comrades in arms. Meng fan has died in southern Xinjiang. He can''t watch the living Yama die in southern Xinjiang. "You..." Qin Xue knows that his brother''s temper, once the matter comes to this point, no one can change his decision. "Somebody, take Qin Yue down." Qin Xue is so cruel that he can''t let his brother be stupid today. "Yes "Who dares?" "Which of you dare?" Xu Qigang and Qin Yue are in the same voice. The people who want to come forward are scared to step back. "Qin Xue, I am the head of the school above. I order you to get out of the way." "Xu Qigang?" Qin Xue never thought that she loved the man in the bone marrow. How could I face her with such a cold voice and bloodthirsty eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "Don''t let me say it again." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes She''s a soldier. It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Qin Xue step by step back to the edge, blocking the only left Haiyun soldiers, she is the highest position on the scene. He tried to stop it, and no one dared to veto it. "Dad The clear and crisp voice rings out suddenly, Hai Yunbing is stunned and looks at An''an in dismay. "Dad, do you want to kill my sister?" "No! I don''t want to. " Hai Yunbing said bitterly, "but your brother-in-law is our army''s future general star, I can''t watch him die." "So..." Ann''s words did not speak, suddenly pulled out the knife from the body. The Sea Cloud soldier frightens the instantaneous blood backflow, "don''t, don''t be impulsive, I let!" With that, he stepped back step by step. He had just quit three steps. Xu Qigang couldn''t wait to step on the accelerator and rushed out. When the car passed by Hai Yunbing, he ran out with his clothes, and the momentum almost knocked him to the ground. ****** Xu Qigang took Qin Yue and Chen Yingjie away, but the rest of them could not do nothing. The pursuit in front of him belongs to Xu Qigang''s personal act, and all Shen Yu and Li Xia must be exterminated. "Shen Feihu, you are responsible for leading the 39th division to make a thorough investigation. We must intercept Shen Yu and Li Xia within the border line." "Yes." Shen Feihu paid a salute with high morale, and then quickly deployed his troops. The warwolf regiment is responsible for the first-line tracking and investigation, and the second regiment is responsible for assisting in defense operations, so as to prevent Shen Yu from going crazy and killing. The third regiment is responsible for flank protection, and is ready for final reception at any time. "Secretary, send Sheng an off to them." The Sea Cloud soldier can''t bear to look at an an, and then with people to withdraw. "Ann, you can rest assured that your sister will be OK." Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli stand on both sides of An''an, looking at her carefully. Feng Xiaoli, in particular, has just heard that Renault was shot six times. She is worried about Renault. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time, "my sister will be OK." She is a firm person with a totally different attitude. The more she was like this, the more worried Chen Huaying was. "According to the current situation, they will never kill my sister before they go abroad." An an analyzed: "my sister is their talisman. If they die, all of them will not be able to get out of the border." Chen Hua Ying understood that as long as she didn''t leave the border, Shengning could temporarily protect her life. If you get out of the border, it''s really dangerous. She clenched her hands nervously, so far she couldn''t accept such a sudden situation. Everything was fine yesterday! They are also planning to visit Shengning on Sunday. How could this happen suddenly? And Shen Yu, who is unforgivable. How can he escape? "Come on, let''s go back." Ann pulled at Chen Huaying''s sleeve. "Ah Is that how I left? " Is she still in the mood to go back to school? I''m so worried. "Well! What can you do without going back to school? " Ann looked at her with black and white eyes. "We can only help. What we can do now is to read books and make ourselves stronger. Only in this way can we not lag behind and become an intermediate force." Just now, An''an suddenly found the direction of future development. She finally knew what was best for her. That is physics and weapons research. One day, she will stop the grass growing in southern Xinjiang. I believe that day will not be too far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "Oh, oh..." Chen Huaying was stunned, and was made a head of paste, turned around to find that Hai Yunbing''s confidential secretary was personally at their side. "I''ll send you to school." "Good." Chen Huaying finally understood why An''an said to go back. Now they have no ability to resist. If they want to go back, the chief of general staff will send someone to see them off. To say it''s delivery, that is to say, you can''t rest assured. "Xiaoli, don''t you go back. Aren''t you worried about Renault? Go to the hospital and see him. " "Can I really go?" Feng Xiaoli pointed to herself excitedly, unable to believe what she heard in her ears. "Well!" An an nods when, the action unexpectedly and Xu Qigang have a bit similar, "you." She pointed to the confidential secretary, "arrange someone to send Feng Xiaoli to the hospital to see Renault, and after that, arrange for someone to send her back. Remember, make sure she''s safe. " "Yes The confidential secretary is the absolute confidant of Hai Yunbing, and is naturally obedient to An''an''s orders. On the spot, two soldiers are arranged to escort Feng Xiaoli to the hospital. Chen Huaying follows An''an, looks at her straight back, and suddenly finds An''an has grown up. It''s different from when I first came here, and also different from when I just recovered my memory. She saw the shadow of Sheng Ning in An''an''s body, especially the appearance of her back. She had a kind of indomitable spirit. ****** if we want to pursue Shen Yu, the most crazy one should be the Shen family. Senior leader Shen sent all his forces to pursue and kill Shen Yu regardless of the consequences. He won''t be soft hearted. Sheng Ning is a hostage. Now nothing is more important than letting Shen Yu die. The devil he trained by himself, once the tiger returns to the mountain, the killing will not only bring down the Shen family. He was well trained by himself. His strategy, ability and foresight were not comparable to those of a small mercenary in southern Xinjiang. Old chief Shen was furious. Shen''s father was just awake in the hospital and could not get out of bed, so he ordered people to carry him back to the Shen family. "I''m sorry!" Shen''s father has a slight stroke. He should have taken a good rest, but now he still has the mind to recuperate. Now he is a sinner, if death can solve everything, he would rather die now. "You''re really sorry." Old chief Shen looked at his eldest son with cold eyes, "Why are you so confused? If it wasn''t for Shen Yu''s hopelessness, you think I''d be willing to kill him? " "I I... " Shen father hesitated and said the truth in his heart, "I thought you were because Shen Yu lost our Shen family and humiliated the Shen family..." "Asshole." "I am such a selfish person in your heart?" he said I''m sorry, father Shen''s father was ashamed to kneel on the ground, his head bowed and he could not get up. "If it was because of face and the preservation of the family, I would have killed it, not now." Old chief Shen stood up trembling, "do you think I don''t know about Meng fan''s calculation in southern Xinjiang? I knew that for a long time. It''s not because I wipe his ass, it''s been exposed. " "What?" Shen''s father looked up in amazement. He couldn''t believe what his father said. "Hum!" Old chief Shen sneered, "I knew it was too late at that time. I couldn''t affect the future of my grandson because of a dead man." Killing Meng fan hasn''t touched his bottom line yet. He is not allowed to cooperate with scar face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 What''s hateful is that he didn''t know at the beginning. If he did, he would have shot him. "He has been a devil for so long in prison. The safest way is to die. If it''s released, a lot of people will die. " Old chief Shen sighed, "take the blame and resign yourself." This time, the Shen family is really doomed. "Yes "In addition, I''d like to apologize to the Su family." "Yes Shen''s father didn''t complain because he was soft hearted and didn''t trust his father. He will never flinch from the responsibility that he should bear if it causes great disaster. After Shen''s father was carried down, the old head of Shen sat down on the chair, and his strength was drained. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he couldn''t hold on till now. "Old chief, the commander''s call for you." The phone''s on the ground. The guard''s got the phone. "Well!" Now the commander of the northern military region, that is, the No. 1 chief, is the son of old chief Shen''s comrades in arms. According to reason, he has to call him uncle. "Old chief." The voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone. "Commander." "I already know what happened today. Don''t blame yourself." "How can I not blame myself." Old chief Shen gave a wry smile. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Otherwise, it won''t make this beast like this." "It''s important to be healthy. If you run away, you''ll come back." "Thank you for your concern. Tomorrow our eldest brother will take the blame and resign. You should go to the military court. Go to the military court. Don''t be soft hearted. " The number one chief executive at the other end of the phone gave a bitter smile. Now he can afford to ask for trouble? Now the most important thing is to kill Shen Yu and get Xu Qigang back. Oh! A bunch of people don''t worry. "Old chief, I heard that you also sent people to intercept Shen Yu?" There was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of old chief Shen. What happened half an hour ago, his secret operation, did not expect to spread to the headquarters. It seems that we can''t underestimate the younger generation. They are much better than the old men. "Yes! I must not let him continue to harm people. " "You are right. I just want to discuss with you that we must ensure the safety of Shengning. This girl has just been pregnant, and Xu Qigang''s only child. If anything happens, I''m afraid that one of my most important generals will be abolished. " This is the purpose of the first chief''s call. It has been said that chief executive No. 123 attached great importance to Xu Qigang, but he did not have any contact with him. Some people were rumored. It turns out that this is the No. 1 chief in order to protect Xu Qigang! Now Ken, even if he is a son, doesn''t necessarily have the treatment because he makes this call. "Don''t worry." "Good! Take good care of yourself, old chief. " "Good." Hang up the phone, old Shen sighed thoughtfully, "go ahead and try to ensure the safety of the hostages." "Old chief, if this is the case, the probability of our success is very low." "That''s better than being settled by the commander." "Yes ****** before leaving the city, Shengning was knocked unconscious by Li Xia. When she woke up, it was midnight. When she opened her eyes, there was only a pile of fire in front of her. Her hands were numb and unconscious, and she was lying on the earth. The ground was wet and she woke up shivering with cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "Are you all right?" A slight man''s voice rings in her ear. Sheng Ning looks at the past in horror and finds it is Xu mo after looking at it for a long time. "You Why are you here? " Sheng Ning said inconceivably. "Shh!" Xu Mo Yi covered her mouth, "keep your voice down, the bad guys are in a meeting." Then he pointed to the fire in the distance. Xu Mo was caught early, timid, a pair of weak chicken like. Even the mercenary didn''t take him seriously and tied his hands directly, which was different from Sheng Ning''s. Sheng Ning is both hands back tied, hit is a dead buckle. "Why are you here?" Sheng Ning or did not want to understand, whispered, "you should not be in a weekly?" "I''m in bad luck." Speaking of his misfortune, Xu Mo said in a low voice with a sad face: "that Li Xia''s hand went down to catch Meng Ping, but Meng Ping was taken to the detention center. Just as the little fat man asked me to go to Meng Ping''s office to discuss how to save him. As a result, he caught me by mistake. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning looked at her sympathetically. "I''ve been here for a day and a night, and they don''t believe me no matter how I explain it. Later, Li Xia, their eldest brother, came to prove that I had caught me wrong, but he refused to let me go. " "Can we still go?" Sheng Ning lost said: "since being caught, we should be ready to sacrifice." "But I don''t want to die yet." Sheng Ningqiang encouraged: "I don''t know about others, but you won''t die." "Really?" Xu Merton was very happy. "Well! You will become the world famous godfather of fashion in the future, so don''t worry Xu Mo was so happy to hear her say, "is it just like going against the current?" Sheng Ning a Leng, and then nodded, "yes!" Liu Yilan is a legend, and Xu Mo is also a legend. "Depend on me Xu Mo helped her up, trying to reduce the contact between her body and the ground, "you are pregnant, the ground is cool, not good for children." "Shh!" Sheng Ning warned, "don''t let them know I''m pregnant." "Don''t worry, I''ll never say it." When the patrol officer heard the slight noise, he came over and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Do you want to die? " Sheng Ning quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be unconscious. "No, no, no, I''m just changing the action." Xu Mo explained with a smile. "Hum! Be honest, or I''ll shoot you. " "Believe me, big brother, you are so good." Xu Mo looked at each other with hot eyes. "Disgusting, sissy." The patrolman left in disgust. Xu Mo in the back made a look to vomit, "you are really disgusting, disgusting, I want to vomit." Sheng Ning opened his eyes, "have you investigated the surrounding terrain?" She is suffering from needle pricking in her stomach and must escape as soon as possible, otherwise the child in her stomach will not be able to keep. "No, I can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shouldn''t count on him. She can only rely on herself. "Listen to me, if there''s a chance in the future, we''ll get away with it?" "Good! But if we run away, will they kill us? " "We don''t know if we can escape or not, but we certainly can if we don''t escape." Sheng Ning said categorically. "No one came to save us? You are the daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law. Someone must have come to rescue you. " Xu Mo was arrested, who did not know, he thought it was over, he died this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 As a result, he came to Shengning in the middle of the night. God knows how happy he was to see Shengning at that moment. He has no one to save, but Sheng Ning will certainly have someone to come, and then he will be saved with Zhanguang. "From ancient times to the present, it''s not good to be a hostage. You''d better prepare yourself in advance." "Oh "By the way, find a chance and get me a gun." As long as they have guns, the success rate of their lives will be greatly increased. ***** this humble hiding place was arranged by Li Xia before she entered the city, and it took less effort. At present, it is still safe, but she will be found in the morning. She knows the skill of living hell. Once the time is long, it will be exposed. "We don''t have much time." Li Xia said while eating steamed bread: "there will be no secret stronghold in the future." She didn''t expect to play so much at first, and she was not well prepared. "How can we ensure that we can kill the living Yama and return to the southern Xinjiang safely is a problem." Her brain is running fast. The purpose of her coming this time is to kill the living Yama. Nothing else matters. "It is not easy to kill him when he is led to the south of Xinjiang." "Now that so many people want to kill us, it''s hard to go back." "We have hostages in hand. What are we afraid of?" Yoda said triumphantly that his voice had just landed and was slapped with a backhand by Si Nong. "The living king of hell is afraid to do it because the hostages dare not do it. Will others?" She said, glancing at Shen Yu, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, she said insidiously, "if you are afraid of the Shen family, you won''t care about the hostages." Shen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, "yes, the old man of our family must want to kill me. He will never care about the life and death of hostages." "Well What about that? " Yoda panicked. "Calm down." Li Xia gave Youda a disappointed look, turned her head to Shen Yu and put on a soft expression, "Shen Yu, since we are cooperating, let''s talk about a deal now." "Say it Shen Yu is also thinking about how to get rid of himself. Just relying on Jia Meng is absolutely not enough. Now that he is rebellious and alienated from his relatives, there is no place for him in the mainland. Only southern Xinjiang can survive. "We have to do things separately, one by sea and one by land." Li Xia said that her mind had already calculated countless times. When she came from southern Xinjiang, she came from land, and all the way was difficult and dangerous. At that time, I planned to go back by sea with Ruan. When I entered the sea, would you still be afraid of Xu Qigang''s pursuit? "Good way." Shen Yu sneered, his cold eyes slanting at Li Xia, like a poisonous snake, "who are the hostages? Who goes by land or by sea? " Li Xia said calmly: "I go by sea, the hostages are given to me of course." "You want to die." But Jia has been so angry that it''s not a good thing for you to say "Chief Shen, let your dog be honest." At the same time, Si Nong and Youda also draw guns at Shen Yu. "Take my gun, point to my head, who gave you the confidence?" Shen Yu Yin smile, "you can''t compare anything with scar face, but this thick skin is better than scar face." Li Xia suddenly smile, the smile is very bright, she waved to let Si Nong and Youda put away the gun. Then he was pointed at by Jia Meng, still calm and free, and his expression remained unchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 "Director Shen, I can''t compare with scarred face in anything, but I''m trustworthy." She looked at Shen Yu confidently. "Scar face is a hero, but his treachery is also famous. But I''m different. If I say it, I will honor it. " Shen Yu rubbed his head with both hands and squinted at her. "What do you want to cash in for me?" "What do you think of the vice captain of the mercenary? As long as you can enter Southern Xinjiang alive, the door of our mercenaries will be directly open to you, one person down to ten thousand people. " "But I like to be number one." "Don''t push your luck." ''said Sinon unhappily. "Shut up!" Li Xia scolded with a cold face. "Yes Sinon retreated to the back and took a bite of the steamed bread. "Director Shen, I said that I am a man of credit. If you force me to promise you, you are forcing me to break my promise. " The threat in her words was obvious. Even a fool can understand. If you want to be number one, you can''t ride on her head. Even if she agrees now, she will definitely repent when she arrives in southern Xinjiang. Maybe she will send someone to pursue him. It''s better to be a boss. "Good!" Shen Yu simply agreed. He doesn''t care whether Li Xia is trustworthy or not, but he won''t be trustworthy. When it comes to southern Xinjiang, is everything still up to her? "But it''s impossible for you to take your life-saving hostages. At most, I agree to let you go back by sea." People who take the land route will certainly attract most of the attention, and the sea route will be much safer. "Mr. Shen, listen to my analysis. First of all, hostages don''t help you. Because the people who want to kill you are the Shen family. The Shen family doesn''t care about the hostages! You can''t threaten them. " Shen Yu looked at her coldly and didn''t speak, but his brain turned quickly. "Second, the sea route is not very safe. Because of the plan to withdraw from the sea, one of my subordinates also knew that this man should have been captured by the living Yama, and he might give it up at any time. In time, the most difficult people will go after the sea. If you don''t live on the land, it''s easy for you to pursue Yama. " "It''s a big gamble. We''re betting on whose life is big and whose luck is good." "Good! I like this bet. " "I like it, too." Li Xia clapped hands with him. "But..." Shen Yu''s words let Li Xia''s confident and calm face appear a trace of crack, this damned, she has a tolerance, did not expect to be so difficult. "Say it "You four subordinates, leave two for me, you take two yourself." "One, you don''t have a subordinate yourself." "It must be two." Li Xia bit her teeth, "OK, I promise you." With that, she looked at Sinon. "You take him to stay. Yoda and Xiao Si follow me." "Good!" Sinon nodded. After several people discussed, they also ate. Li Xia got up and went to explore the terrain. Si Nong followed her. "Captain, you need to be safe." Si Nong said uneasily. "Well!" Li Xia sighed, and there was always an ominous premonition over his head. "This time, we underestimated the enemy. We should not despise the living Yama, let alone the PLA''s combat effectiveness." It was not without reason that the whole southern Xinjiang was defeated in the war. "Don''t worry, captain. The sea will be clear." "Well!" Since she decided to go back by sea when she came, how could she have not arranged for her? She just wanted to confuse Shen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Don''t think she can''t see that Shen Yu''s mental state has been extremely poor. Even if he has been trying to endure, cover up, but also can not escape her eyes. Now the only prayer is that Ruan Neng can endure the trial, or die directly. "Si Nong, I didn''t want you to help Shen Yu when I asked you to follow him." "Captain," you said Li Xia took out Su Yun''s military certificate from her body and handed it to Si Nong, "take this. I have a hunch that things will not go smoothly here. You get close to Meng Xingzhi and help me kill him. " When Li Xia said three words to kill him, her face slowly twisted, with a trace of ferocity, "if I can''t kill the living Yama, it''s the same to kill Meng Xingzhi." "Captain, you can rest assured that I will finish the task." "Good! I''ll take care of your business and find an opportunity to slip back. " "Well!" Si Nong rubbed his eyes and turned back to Shen Yu. She knew that the task she had received was more dangerous than following Shen Yu, and that there was a one in one thousand chance of following Shen Yu. But to assassinate Meng Xingzhi, whether he succeeds or not, he will surely die. But the killing of a PLA commander made her name resound among the mercenaries. It''s a long way to go. She, too, is not afraid of death. Before dawn, Sheng Ning''s stomach is already hungry, and Xu Mo is even more hungry. He was caught for such a long time without eating at all. "Is there anything to eat? I''m starving. " Xu Mo cried hungry with his throat, but he was called Xiao Si''s man and kicked him hard. "What''s the name of the ghost? We haven''t eaten anything ourselves "I have money. I can give you money to buy it." "Are you rich, grandma?" Xiao Si''s eyes are bright. He searched Xu Mo''s body and quickly found out a wallet. When he opened it, he saw that there were still many big bills in it. They''re all brand new. "Can you help me buy food?" Xu Mo flattered said: "you see, I have given all the money to you." "Go away! Let''s die Xiaosi impatiently kicks Xu Mo to the ground, greedily packs the money to the body to go. Xu Mo''s back bent and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. "Does it hurt? Did you hurt bones or internal organs? " Sheng Ning opened his eyes and asked anxiously. "Hiss..." Xu Mo took a breath of air-conditioner and got better after a long time. "There should be no money left." "I hope he can use it as soon as possible." Xu Mo is a cultural person who often meets with things like signature and approval, so in order to be lazy, he carved his own private seal and put it on his body at any time. The money he had just given out was stamped with his seal. Because there is no inkpad, the words are very shallow, I hope it can play a role. Just as they were saying this, Shen Yu and Li Xia came over, and the strong light of the flashlight couldn''t open their eyes. They stand against the light and look down at Sheng Ning. Shen Yu wants to be grabbed by Li Xia. "She''s so thin that she can strangle her. Forget it. I''ll do whatever she wants to torture her to the south of Xinjiang." "Hum! You''ll be cheaper this time. " Sheng Ning tried to open his eyes and looked at Shen Yu with shame: "Shen Yu, I despise you. Thousands of people will spit on you." "Shut her up and take her away." Li Xia ordered. Yoda does not say a word to catch people, Sheng Ning dare not struggle, she knows that the results of their struggle will only be in exchange for fists and kicks. Forbearance, concession, meekness, cowardice Only in this way can we just find a chance to turn over and keep the baby in my stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 "What about this one?" "Useless waste, kill it!" Li Xia is short of manpower, but Sheng Ning is just the one who is very relaxed. With is to bring another is cumbersome, rather than this, simply kill the best. "No, no, no I''m very useful. " Xu Mo flopped on the ground and said, "I''m very obedient. I''ll do what you want me to do." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Li Xia took out a pistol and was about to pull the trigger. Sheng Ning called out, "stop it!" "What? Are you trying to save yourself? " Li Xia looked at Sheng Ning. "Yes Sheng Ning didn''t admit defeat and nodded, "I can cooperate with you all, but the precondition is to keep him alive. If you kill him, I will commit suicide. When I die, all your plans are in vain. " "Will you?" Li Xia asked softly, "your eyes tell me that you are reluctant to die." "I can''t bear to die, but I have to divide the time. Don''t forget, I''m the PLA. I can''t watch ordinary people being killed in front of my eyes without being indifferent. " Li Xia Leng for a moment, if thinking of looking at her. How can she forget this? These PLA People''s Liberation Army are like lunatics, and they can do everything when it comes to military duties. In the daytime, isn''t she just letting people shoot? "Good! Take him with you. " "Thank you, thank you." Xu Mo tearful looking at Sheng Ning, whispered: "I owe you a life." "You''d better be honest, or I can kill you at any time." Yoda threatens them fiercely. He drags them and shoves them into a shabby three wheeled van. It was the most used one in the 1980s, Dongfeng. Li Xia left first, leaving half of the guns and ammunition. Shen Yu''s head was aching and wanted to hit the wall, and the vertigo that he had been fighting for broke out after Li Xia left. "Ah Ah... " He yelled like a madman, kicking what he saw. "Director, are you ok?" Jia Meng wanted to move forward, but he had just beaten him several times, so he had to stand on the edge, and was at a loss. "Ah, ah..." Shen Yu choked his head into the water and lifted it just as he was about to suffocate. "How are you, chief?" His whole face was cyan, ferocious and terrible. Just when Jia Meng wanted to move forward, he suddenly picked up the machine gun on the ground and rushed out. Jia Meng was shocked and quickly picked up a gun and chased him. Sinon was stunned. She didn''t expect that although Shen Yu looked cold and terrible before, it was at least normal. I didn''t expect the captain to go crazy as soon as he left. With this kind of madman, I don''t know when I''ll go crazy and be killed. "What shall we do, sister Sinon?" "Let''s go." The original task of Si Nong was to go back and kill Meng Xingzhi. Now is the most chaotic time in the northern military region. Shen Yu has attracted the attention of all people again. She can fish in troubled waters. "Good!" They packed up, ate, equipped, and had money. After finishing, quietly open the front door of the old house. This is a cottage of a farmer''s house, which is very common in the countryside. It has a straw roof. In the back are three big houses with a back door in the middle. It''s supposed to keep it cool in summer. There''s a yard in front of it. The kitchen is covered in the yard, low people have to bend down to enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Just now Shen Yu rushed out of the back directly, where was the direction facing the city. When Sinan wants to enter the city, it is a small road from the front, and it will be faster to enter the city along the winding mountain road. Out of the house, the two men on both sides of the gate, "you go out first." ''said Sinon. "Why don''t you let me go?" The other side is not happy. "Hurry up!" Sinon urged impatiently, "the captain said, let you follow my orders. "Hum!" The man stood up angrily. At the moment when he opened the door, a bullet broke through the air and went straight through the eyebrow. The whole man even had no time to make a sound and fell down straight. Sinon was hiding behind the door, alert. The moment she opened the door, she ran to the low kitchen like a monkey. This kitchen has been abandoned since the captain found it. There is also a chimney in the country. As soon as she got into the chimney, she hid carefully. She has already known about the search for Siheyuan by living Yama. This man is so terrible that if she doesn''t hide it, she will be found. The low earth house was kicked open by Xu Qigang. Qin Yue and Chen Yingjie were on guard. They stepped on each other''s bodies and quickly pushed towards the big house. "The man has left." Xu Qigang tested the temperature of the fire on the ground, and frowned at the open back door. He still dare not let go of his hands and feet to chase, Xiaoning in their hands, his every move will stimulate Shen Yu. So he has to be calm, calm. "Damn it." Qin Yue kicked the wooden cabinet fiercely. The door of the cabinet was kicked open by him, and the black things inside poured out and hit him straight. Qin Yue nimbly dodges, Chen Yingjie holds the gun guard. "It''s the body." Xu Qigang said. Sure enough, the bag for corpses is often used when cleaning the battlefield. Open the bag, there are three rotten bodies, pungent smell of putrefaction. A man and a woman and a child. It is obvious that Li Xia killed people directly when she occupied here. This family lives on the outskirts of the village, so it''s no wonder that Li Xia chose to live in an isolated place. "Damn it, I must cut that bitch to pieces." Qin Yue said with red eyes. "Keep chasing. I can smell Shen Yu." "It''s the rotten smell of years in prison." Chen added. Naturally, there will be follow-up troops to deal with it. The village will be in front of the back door. Once Shen Yu gets involved, it will be more troublesome. There is a trace of fish belly white in the sky, and the small village in the first ray of dawn looks very peaceful and peaceful. However, in peace, a bloody massacre has begun. With the first shot, Shen Yu rushed into a house crazily, holding a gun was a strafe. Looking at the person who just got out of bed and didn''t know the situation fell into a pool of blood, the ghost in front of him finally improved a lot. Even the head doesn''t hurt as much as before. "Ha ha ha..." Shen Yu laughed wildly, as if to find some great fun. To be sure, he found fun. A pleasure that can slow down his headache, dizziness and ghosting. "Ha ha ha..." He rushed out of the house with his gun in his arms and rushed to the next house again. "Director, director..." "You can''t do this, chief," said Jia Meng He was willing to follow Shen Yu wholeheartedly because his life was saved by him. Even if it was for Shen Yu''s death, he would. But he didn''t want to watch Shen Yu kill innocent people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "They deserve it. They deserve it. Damn it all. " Shen Yu glared, "what? Even you will betray me? " "Chief, I will not betray you." Jia Meng said bitterly, "let''s go! Let''s go! If you don''t go, it''s too late. " "It''s too late!" Shen Yu looked to the side, "why don''t you come out?" Before his voice landed, a bullet came straight through the air and even made a sound in the high-speed rotation. Shen Yu''s brain has a moment of blank, and when he reacts, Jia Meng has jumped in front of him to block a bullet for him. "Director..." Blood came out of Jia Meng''s mouth, "chief Run away Then his head tilted and he lost his breath. Shen Yu blinked, and there was a trace of emotion on his thin face. He He did not expect that he has become like this, and there are people willing to die for him. When he found Jia Meng, he was directly intimidated and lured. Although Jia Meng was very cooperative and said that he had been waiting for him and was willing to do anything for him, he did not believe it. He doesn''t believe anyone anymore. The closest family, they abandoned him. He wants revenge, he wants those people to pay, he wants everyone to cry. But seeing Jia Meng die in front of him, Shen Yu suddenly doesn''t know what to do. This man, at the beginning, was just a handy rescue. Xu Qigang, Qin Yue and Chen Yingjie stood in the shape of a pin, blocking all the retreat routes of Shen Yu. "Shen Yu, Meng fan has always regarded you as a competitor. And you don''t even have the qualifications and courage to be his opponent. " Xu Qigang half squinted his eyes and said painfully. "No!" Shen Yu''s emotion suddenly excited, "it''s him. It''s him who laughs at me again and again. It''s him who looks down on me." Xu Qigang''s eye ground has a moment''s astonishment, "how possible?" He is with Meng fan every day. How can he say such a thing. "Are you insulting him? He looks down on who has always said it in person, and Jiang Shaobo was despised by him and wanted to commit suicide. " Shen Yu retreated abruptly, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. He and Meng fan knew each other since childhood. He has never seen him say a bad word about others behind his back. Meng fan is an open and aboveboard person, treats the enemy cunningly, cold-blooded. But he always treats his comrades straight and forthright, so he becomes a brother with the upright Xu Qigang. "Yes It is... " Shen Yu''s eyes widened in shock, and he remembered. It was Shen Ming, who kept hinting in front of him. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. However, when Meng fan became more and more excellent, he became more and more concerned about it. "Did anyone tell you anything?" Xu Qigang asked. Qin Yue couldn''t help satirizing, "Shen Yu wasted money. I once admired you very much. I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot. What a stupid pity "No, you''re stupid and pathetic." Shen Yu hugs his head in pain. Shen Ming is his brother! He had never been on guard. How could he have thought of such a sinister calculation of him? "Come back with us! Don''t forget you were a soldier "What about Xiaoning? She was taken away by Li Xia? " Just now Xu Qigang dared to shoot because he realized that Sheng Ning was no longer there, and there was no unique smell around her. "No No.... " Shen Yu''s mood has completely collapsed and he has given up the struggle. Just as Chen Yingjie was about to come forward and tie him up, the sound of bullets breaking in the air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "Be careful." Xu Qigang made an urgent reminder. Chen Yingjie rolls on the spot, and the bullet flies over him straight into Shen Yu''s heart. He widened his eyes. His eyes were almost staring out, and he looked terrible. The expression on the face is twisted, crazy, painful and a trace of regret. There is a hole in the heart, and blood slowly flows out. Then the whole man fell to the ground like a heavy wooden pier. "Shen Ming, who let you shoot?" Xu Qigang points to the direction where the bullet is released. Shen Ming raises his hands above his head and walks out with a dozen people. "It''s me. Don''t shoot." Shen Ming raised his head with one hand to show his identity. Xu Qigang was livid and wanted to shoot him. "Commander Xu, Shen Yu''s crime is unforgivable, and he should have died. He''s such a dangerous man. He''s killing everywhere. He must be shot on the spot. " "When he''s dead, the clue is broken." Shen Ming looked guilty. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I was too anxious to see. Last time, we made such a big mistake because our Shen family was too emotional. So this time, we can''t let him come out again and continue to harm people Qin Yue slapped Shen Ming on the shoulder with a heavy slap. He almost fell to his knees. "He has come to his senses, can''t you see it?" "How could it be?" Shen Ming was indignant. "He''s crazy. He''s a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. It''s a joke that such people can wake up. " Xu Qigang takes a meaningful look at him, which makes Shen Ming feel weak. "Go back! I''ll report the situation to the commander. " "I..." Shen Ming hesitated for a moment and saluted Xu Qigang''s eyes. Then he was unwilling to take people away. Looking at Shen Ming''s back, Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Before, many people ignored him. "I didn''t expect that Shen Ming''s marksmanship was so good." Chen Yingjie said suspiciously: "don''t you think he is killing people?" "The Shen family doesn''t have a good thing." Qin Yue added, "maybe it''s a family fight." Xu Qigang squatted down to search his body, but his whole body was checked up and down again, but there was no gain. "There is no useful clue. Shen Yu was used by Li Xia." Xu Qigang said calmly. "It''s all Shen Ming''s fault. I''ll never let him go back." Chen Yingjie was so angry that he must go to the commander and sue him We could have asked for clues, but he destroyed them. "I have reason to suspect that he has collusion with Li Xia." Qin Yue is more ruthless, "this is a good opportunity to bring down the Shen family." Xu Qigang did not speak. He never disdained to participate in the infighting between big families. What he is thinking about now is Xiaoning, how to find her and rescue her. Shen Yu''s body was handed over to the third regiment, and Xu Qigang and the two continued to look for clues. ******* the detention center of the Municipal Bureau Meng Ping was detained here because he was so old and had not been locked up. These bastards are so brave that they dare to close him and kill them. "Two little, sit down." "Er Shao, I''ll rub your shoulders." Compared with Xu Mo, Meng Ping''s treatment in the detention room is the difference between heaven and earth. He almost didn''t become the emperor directly. The thieves inside were all fawning on him. "Get out of the way." He was in a restless mood and was not in the mood when someone rubbed his shoulder. When Zhao Changqi came in, he saw such a scene. Other people come in is tortured, for Meng Ping, that is when the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 "Two little, please." Meng Ping stood up and walked out unhappily? Are you willing to let me out? " "Well!" Zhao Changqi nodded, "little fat man, they are waiting for you outside." After that, I didn''t have time to say anything to him, so I left with someone. Meng Ping smelled the smell of his body and went out disgusted. It''s really bad luck. I have to take a good sauna when I go out. "Boss, you finally come out. I miss you so much." When he saw Meng Ping, the little fat man sprang up and burst into tears. "Boss, boss..." Said unexpectedly lies on Meng Ping body to cry. "What''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? " Meng Ping pushed him away. "Don''t you dislike my taste?" "No disrespect, boss!" The little fat man wiped his tears. "I almost couldn''t see you." "What''s the matter?" Meng Ping cast his questioning eyes on Du Xiaosong, who has been silent for a long time. "How many days have I just been in? You''re in trouble? Is there anything worse than me? How can I get along with this time? " "Two little." Out of the detention center, the three stood outside in the shade of a tree. Du Xiaosong knew that Meng Ping had been locked up for so many days that the most difficult thing was his addiction to cigarettes. He took the initiative to light a cigarette for him and then said, "Er Shao, fortunately you have been put into detention, otherwise you will be in danger." "What''s the matter?" On hearing this, Meng Ping shook his hand with a cigarette, "what''s the matter? Make it clear. " He has only been in for a few days. Why is he so strange? "Just a few days after you went in, the mercenaries sent someone to assassinate you. Fortunately, you were not there, or something must have happened." "Yes, yes!" "Fortunately, Chen Yingjie arrived in time, or we would all be finished," the little fat man yelled "Has Chen Yingjie gone?" Meng Ping looked at them suspiciously, "are you hiding something from me? The most hated person of South Xinjiang mercenaries should be the living Yama, right? I''m in second place at most, not even second. " "Ha ha..." The little fat man scratched his head and looked away. Meng Ping chuckled, "Wang Guoqing, you are so bold, aren''t you? You want to rebel when I''ve been locked in for a few days? " "Boss, how dare I!" he couldn''t say. If he said it, maybe the old assembly would do something! "Du Xiaosong," you said Du Xiaosong took a look at the little fat man, gritted his teeth in Meng Ping''s cold eyes and said, "Shen Yu ran out and cooperated with the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang to capture Shengning." "What?" Meng Ping''s chest throbbed and almost fell down, "how can it be? How could Shen Yu run out? How about the Ningning people? " "Shen Yu was released by his father to visit the prison. Sheng Ning was captured. Shen Yu had already taken him as a hostage." "Waste, it''s just a bunch of rubbish." Meng Ping went straight to the car. Du Xiaosong ran after him. "What are you going to do "To save people." "What are you going to do? Do you know where people are? Are you good at skill or good at shooting? " Du Xiaosong''s words let Meng Ping calm down instantly and hit the steering wheel with a hard blow. "Damn it! Go back to the office. " Meng''s family will not be destroyed once. "Er Shao, Xu Mo is also missing. We suspect that when he left first one night, he was taken as you." Du Xiaosong said with guilt: "I was so careless that I didn''t think much about it until yesterday." "Check, you can pay as much as you want. I don''t believe there is no clue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Outside the military compound, soldiers are busy with martial law, checking the situation. A sneaky figure hides behind the garbage can and watches secretly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that this person is Su Yun. The clothes I was wearing were the same day. Although the material was expensive, it was dirty and wrinkled. Where could you see the scenery of the wife of the former commander? The hair is messy, too. When observing the situation around, the eyes dribble around, completely different from the previous condescending. She ran out of the small tea house and was busy hiding in Tibet. She tried to find Meng Xingzhi to report to the Ministry of military affairs several times. However, she was cheated of the officer''s certificate and was afraid of being found by Su Jiang, but she failed. Since yesterday, she has spent all her money and can''t live in the hostel. When she had nothing to eat and nowhere to go, she had to hide out of the compound. This is the place where she grew up, hiding here, and unexpectedly she heard a big news. Sheng Ning was arrested! Su Yun is very happy in her heart. If she is caught, she will be fine! After that, no one dared to rob her family of love. Now that she''s been arrested, can''t she go home? The mercenary in southern Xinjiang is so vicious that she must die if she is caught. After that, she was the only girl in the Su family. Big brother and younger brother will still love her as much as before. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s gray face showed a touch of excitement. She cut her hair with her hands in an attempt to look bright, but the smell of not taking a bath for several days almost made her feel sick. Even when she was a educated youth before, she had never been so embarrassed as she is today. Because of the smell on her body, she can''t help it any more. She has to go back. Hiding is not the way. It''s a good time to go back. Su Yun straightened her back as much as possible and walked to the courtyard with her head held high. Before she got close, she was surrounded by more than a dozen armed soldiers. The black muzzle points to the head, heart, etc. The kidnapping incident raised the security of the military compound to the highest level, where there are so many old leaders. Any accident is a disaster. Su Yun''s legs trembled, but because she had been in the army for a long time, she didn''t kneel down to make a gesture of surrender. "Stop." "Who is it?" "Name it." "It''s me. I''m Su Yun, the sister of the commander of the Soviet army." Su Yun said aloud. The company commander who takes the lead is all from the new tune. He has seen Su Yun. But before I came here, I heard that Su Jun Chang had a younger sister named Su Yun, and she was also the ex-wife of Meng Jun Chang. The commander of the Soviet army was looking for his sister all the time. "The commander of the Soviet army is in the military area, not here. How do we know that you are his sister?" "Please show me your officer''s card." Before Su Yun retired, she was also a regimental commander, and she certainly had his officer''s certificate. Su Yun''s face turned blue and white, and she scolded Li Xia countless times in her heart. Damned bitch, vicious mercenary. She''s been badly hurt. "I lost my officer''s card." She did not dare to say that her officer''s certificate had been cheated by mercenaries, otherwise her fate would be similar to that of Shen Yu. "Can you lose your officer''s certificate? Isn''t it deceptive? " "The company commander is very vigilant," she was tied up to me, first locked up to say "Wait a minute. I''m the commander. Do you dare to tie up the officer?" Company commander Leng for a moment, if it is true Su Yun, it is really higher than his level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 "If you don''t believe it, I can go with you to the military headquarters. It happens that I have something to do with Commander Meng." Another purpose of her return home is to recover her identity and go to the military headquarters to tell Meng Xingzhi that he is in danger. But how do you tell him? How do you explain yourself to him? He is such a smart man that he will leak out as soon as he says it. Su Yun grabs her hair in a hurry. Her messy hair is even more disordered. On the one hand, worried about Meng Xing''s accident, Li Xia would attack him, and on the other hand, he was worried that he would be suspected. She is now like this, all people do not believe her, are bewitched by Sheng Ning. If she said it, she would be either regarded as crazy or as Shen Yu. At the thought of the result, Su Yun shuddered all over her body and suddenly stepped back. "Search first." Because there are more women in the compound of the military area command, there are women soldiers specially assigned to all of them. The company commander is not at ease. She specially asks the female soldiers to search Su Yun. When she is sure that she is not carrying any dangerous goods, her attitude will be slightly better. "Take her to the army." "Yes Su Yun''s heart wavers and is taken to the military headquarters. At this time, Meng Xingzhi, Su Jiang, Hai Yunbing and Shen Feihu are all there. Because of the new news, Shen Yu died. In the end, he died in Shen Ming''s hands, which made several leaders very dissatisfied. Shen''s family is not willing to die. In other words, the Shen family is now in turmoil. Just an hour ago, all the direct family members of the Shen family applied for retirement. The once powerful Shen family was a stage for complete withdrawal from the military circle. "It''s a beautiful thing to do with the pawn and the car!" Su Jiang was not angry and said, "if he dares to lose it, I will let their family never pick it up." After his niece is captured by Shen Yu, Su Jiang is like a tiger who is infuriated and can tear people apart at any time. In the past, he had great respect for the senior leader Shen. Even if Shen Yu had been in prison before, no one had really tried to deal with the Shen family. But this time it was different. He must fight with the Shen family to the end. Because the news of Shen Yu''s death came from Xu Qigang, Shen Ming was suspected of killing people. He doesn''t care whether the Shen family is fighting inside or not. With Shen Ming''s small moves, he can put all the blame on the Shen family. He is anxious to kill Shen Yu. He doesn''t care if he is guilty, but he breaks the clue of rescuing his niece, which is unforgivable. The Shen family is too arrogant to take him Sujiang seriously. Do you really think he is made of clay? No temper, no character? Other people looked at Su Jiang''s unpredictable look, and his hair stood up. In the heart all knows, this is the real iron and blood cold. It seems that a bloodbath is inevitable. "Commander Meng, commander Su Yun came to see you and said he had something to tell you." Someone came in outside to report. Meng Xingzhi was relieved to hear the news of Su Yun. Since the last Lingtang incident, they have not found where Su Yun is. In such a mess now, if something really happens to her, it''s false to say that she doesn''t worry. After all, it''s been a couple for so many years. "I''ll go and have a look." Meng Xingzhi stood up. "I''ll go too!" Su Jiang followed him out. In the office, Shen Feihu and Hai Yunbing are left with big eyes and small eyes. In less than a minute, Hai Yun Bing''s confidential secretary also came. "Chief of staff." "What''s the matter?" Hai Yun Bing suddenly had a bad premonition, "is it An''an?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "Well!" Confidential secretary nodded, "Sheng''an is gone." "When did it disappear?" "Last night, Chen Huaying disappeared with Sheng an." The confidential secretary bowed his head with guilt. He didn''t expect that he was in charge of the matter himself, but could still have problems. All blame him for his carelessness. During the day yesterday, Sheng an was very cooperative and even proposed to go back to school. I didn''t expect her to be so brave and scheming so deep. At that time, it was clear that they were lowering their vigilance to prepare for the night''s departure. Hai Yunbing almost didn''t breathe, and the whole person was not well. Now he can finally understand why Su Jiang wants to deal with the Shen family. Even he starts to hate his teeth itching. "Look for it. Look for it carefully. If you can''t, I''ll find it myself." The confidential secretary''s mouth twitched for a moment, "chief of staff, Sheng an left a letter before leaving, asking us not to look for her, even if we can''t find her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hai Yunbing''s eyes are black. How can he forget how clever bao''er is? Before Su Jiang disappeared, no one else could find it. She could find it. "Damn it." Good cultivation of the Sea Cloud soldiers can not help but curse, with the confidential secretary to leave in a hurry. Shen Feihu touched his chin. He couldn''t open a meeting by himself, so he left. As soon as the military headquarters enters the gate, it is a big square. Directly opposite the square is a magnificent six story building. The marble wall looks very textured. On the square, there are two high flagpoles with new five-star red flag and military flag fluttering in the wind. Sinon glanced at the flag quietly, then quickly bowed his head. On the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, she was awed by this military flag countless times. "Wait for commander su. Don''t worry. We have someone to report." Said the man in the guard room. Thank you Si Nong lowered his head, and his military uniform was su Yun''s. Her height is similar to Su Yun, the captain cheated to this set of military uniform has been hidden, is for today''s use. There was a trace of ferocity in her eyes. Today is the time for her to die bravely. "Ah? Our commander came in person. " A little surprise flashed through her eyes. She knew that once she looked up, she would be exposed immediately, so she had to bear with it. Meng Xingzhi walked with Su Jiang side by side. Seeing the familiar clothes, he turned his head and asked Su Jiang, "what are you going to do?" "I heard that Meng Ping opened a mental hospital?" Meng Xingzhi''s heart trembled, "this In fact, she was either intentional or spoiled before. At such an age, it''s still childish. " As a husband and wife, Meng Xingzhi has a deep understanding of Su Yun. Both of them were tall, with long legs and big steps. They walked a few steps faster to reach the distance of Sinan. Just as Meng Xingzhi was about to go forward, Su Jiang held him. "Wait!" Su Jiang, who has been guarding against the people of Southern Xinjiang all the year round in the southern military region, has a keen and terrible intuition to the people of Southern Xinjiang. Yesterday, during the confrontation in the compound of the military region, he had already recorded Li Xia and all her subordinates in his mind. Although the figure in front of me is familiar, and the clothes she is wearing are su Yun''s, she is definitely not her sister. Su Jiang suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Meng Xingzhi. The husband and wife of 19 years have been sleeping in the same bed every night. He can''t even recognize his wife! "What''s the matter?" Meng Xingzhi looked at Su Jiang in disbelief and found that his expression was even colder than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "She''s not su Yun. You can''t even recognize your wife?" Su Jiang said displeased. Meng Xingzhi was embarrassed by Su Jiang''s expression, "how can it be that Su Yun is clearly." "You..." At this time, the courtyard of the military region with Su Yun also arrived. One is inside the gate and the other is outside the gate. The front door of the military headquarters is one that only reaches people''s waist. Standing outside the gate, the soldiers in the courtyard report to the guards on guard. Su Yun stands outside to see and hear the situation inside. She glared in horror, like a copper bell. However, tears quickly slide down the corner of his eyes, leaving an obvious mark on his gray face. The elder brother was transferred to the southern military region when she was young. They seldom met. She even couldn''t remember his appearance very much. However, at this time, the elder brother still recognized at a glance. What about her husband? The husband that she yearns for, she pays together for this, the husband that betrays relatives but cannot distinguish. At this moment, Su Yun suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed! She loves him so much that he has vowed to love and protect her for life. But he did not want her, because she did something he was not satisfied with and abandoned her. Even so, she didn''t blame him. Because she loves him! Su Yun was staring at the inside for a long time. "Who are you?" Su Jiang ordered in a loud voice? I dare to pretend to be my sister and raise my head. " Si Nong didn''t expect to meet Su Jiang. At the moment, he knew that it would be over. As long as she is one meter ahead of her belly, she will die with the enemy''s commander at that time. Su Jiang saw that she was silent and knew that she was guilty. She waved her hand and was immediately targeted by more than ten snipers. Su Yun stood outside and knew that it was Si Nong inside. Even though she felt sad at the moment, she didn''t want Meng Xingzhi to be dangerous. She cried out: "she''s not me. She''s fake." Meng Xingzhi looks at Su Yun outside the gate in amazement. He is looking at the woman with her head down. At this time, Si Nong suddenly turned back and glared at Su Yun with scarlet eyes. At the same time, she tried to run in the direction of Su Jiang and Meng Xingzhi. "BAM Bang Bang..." Around a dozen snipers shot at the moment of the operation, she was shot in many places, and fell in the pool of blood. Before he died, his hands were still holding the bomb fuse in his arms. One step It''s only one step away ***** if you leave the northern military region and go to the East, you will find the famous Tianjin port. There are many businessmen and tourists going to sea from here. Li Xia takes Youda all the way to Tianjin and Hong Kong, which is breathtaking. I thought that Shen Yu could at least drag the living Yama for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to be watched so soon. "Captain, there is Tianjin Port ahead. Our people will come to meet you soon." Yoda wiped the sweat on his face. He was responsible for driving the Dongfeng minivan all the way. Sheng Ning and Xu mo were locked in the van and only occasionally gave saliva. They were so hungry that they would throw a steamed bread like feeding a dog. The Dongfeng minivan is completely sealed. After the rear door is closed, there is only a vent from the cab. The steamed bread was thrown in from the vent and fell directly to the ground, covered with ash. Xu Mo''s face was hard to swallow, but Sheng Ning ate it all. "We are hungry!" Sheng Ning called out feebly through the tuyere: "give us something to eat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 "You pig? How can you eat so much? " Yoda cursed: "shout again, I''ll kill you." "Dare you." Sheng Ning scornfully said: "I hope you kill me, have the ability to kill it? I don''t want to live anyway. " The man who had taken Xu Mo''s money before advised him: "what do you give me to eat? What do you care about with those who are dying?" "Hum!" Yoda angrily returned two steamed buns in. Li Xia, who has been paying attention to the observation, looked back at the vent in doubt. "What''s the matter, boss?" "Drive fast. Xu Qigang is catching up." Li Xia urged. I don''t know what''s going on all the way. She always feels very uneasy. Just now this kind of uneasiness has reached its peak. Maybe something happened to Sinon? In the carriage, Sheng Ning picked up the steamed bread on the ground, wiped it and hid it in his pocket. In order to cover up her identity, Li Xia has changed her back bound hands into front binding, and changed into an ordinary peasant woman''s coarse cloth clothes. Sheng Ning is very satisfied in the heart. The less she dresses herself up, the more convenient she will be when she runs away. "What are you doing with steamed bread?" Xu Mo asked in a low voice. It was too dark in the carriage, which made Xu Mo very uncomfortable. The whole person was almost breathless. "Prepare for escape." "Oh Xu Mo really choked too hard, powerless. Sheng Ning comforts a way: "you must not give up, we also want to escape together!" "Can we really get out of here?" "Certainly, and Xu Qigang and they will come to save us. But before that, you have to make sure you don''t become a chip in the hands of the enemy, or you will only implicate them. " They spoke in a low voice and suddenly heard voices outside. Sheng Ning covers Xu Mo''s mouth with caution and listens carefully to the position of the vent. "We can''t walk here." Li Xia suddenly dejected and said, "I thought Shen Yu could hold all the attention of the PLA, but I didn''t expect it to be so useless. I guess it will be dead." "Captain, can''t it be so fast?" Yoda asked in disbelief. "Not only Shen Yu, but also Si Nong is dead." Li Xia''s head was turning at a high speed. "Our plan to go by sea has been seen through. The reason why the living king of hell hasn''t come up now is that he is afraid to hurt the hostage. "What about that?" Li Xia suddenly turned her head and looked directly at Yoda. "Now it''s your turn to honor your loyalty. You can rest assured that if you die, your family will be able to live." Yoda stepped on the brake, Shengning in the car would have fallen down if Xu Mo didn''t hold it. "Thank you, captain Thank you "You take the man inside and head south, pretending there''s no difference." ¡°¡­¡­ I, I... " "What? You want your family to die with you? " "No, no, no I will. " "Well!" Li Xia nodded, gave a slap and a date, "car to you, hands and weapons to you, don''t worry about it will not necessarily die." "Thank you, captain." Just before entering Tianjin port, Shengning and Xu mo were forced to separate, and Li Xia took Shengning and continued to head for the port. Br > , the train of South China railway station is leaving again and again. "Ann, are you wrong in your calculation?" Chen Huaying squatted in a small boat, shaking her dizziness and vomiting. Since last night, they two sneaked out of the school, driving Qinyue car all the way to the southeast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Now it''s really brave to think about it. It''s estimated that the chief of general staff knows that he has the mind to shoot them both. "No, Li Xia is most likely to return to southern Xinjiang from here." Ann''s face is red in the sun, but his heart is more and more bottomless. Growing up in the north, she never went down the river. Standing on the boat in the harbor, she was dizzy. "Let me explain it first! If we can''t find Shengning here, we should go back. It''s too dangerous for us to run out like this. " Chen Huaying is also worried about her heart. She is bold and courageous. However, in this situation, she must not add any trouble to her brother and commander Xu. Don''t take Sheng''an in if Sheng Ning doesn''t come out. It will be fun. "Well!" Ann nodded. "We''ll go back in the dark." She estimated that the matter of her missing must have been revealed, and haiyunbing may have been on the way. "If you say there are so many boats, which one will be Li Xia''s?" Ann asked as she thought. "I don''t know! Chen Huaying shook his head honestly, "if we knew, we would not squat on this broken boat." Their ability is limited, even if they suspect that there is Li Xia''s boat, they can''t search one by one. It''s not realistic to ask the police for help, which is more likely to scare the snake. Ann squints around, her eyes sweeping past the entrance to the port. Suddenly, I saw that when I stepped on the pontoon bridge, there was a pillar on both sides of the bridge. She couldn''t find Li Xia, but she could give what she wanted to give to her sister. An an stands up from the small boat with excitement. Because of the excessive action, the hull is constantly shaking and almost shakes Chen Huaying down. They held each other tightly and were afraid to move. It took several minutes for the shaking to stop, and then it was hard to get to the side. It was only when I stepped on the ground that I finally felt relieved. At this time, it was dark, and the fishing fire was on the wharf. An''an pulls Chen Huaying to the post, takes out a dagger from her body and gently draws a cross on the table. Then she cuts across the column from top to bottom, making the whole column as if it had been slashed with a random knife. In the countryside, there is such a pillar in their courtyard. Every time my father grinds his knife, he likes to try it on it. After a long time, he forms countless knife marks. "What are you doing?" "Leave a mark for me, sister." Ann took out a gun from her body and hid it in the wood under the pillar secretly. "You Where did you get the gun? " "Su Huai''an." Before leaving, she went around Su Huai''an''s dormitory. "You''re good." Chen Hua Ying gave a thumbs up, "next time you steal a gun, please call me together." Ann did well together, looked at her sympathetically, "I just stole it in your name." Chen Huaying a stumbling almost fell, now save Sheng Ning important, she can''t care with her in general. ******* "look at this." Xu Qigang handed a note to Chen Yingjie and introduced: "the seal on the money belongs to Xu Mo, editor in chief of one weekly. It is said that Xu Mo was taken away as Meng Ping. Now he should be locked up with Xiaoning." "This money was used by Li Xia all the way, and went from the East in this direction." "It seems that Li Xia is going to go by sea. She is really good at calculating." Qin Yue took a telescope and looked at the road ahead with a sneer and said, "she is not afraid of accidents at sea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "She''s so confident that she''s looking for death." Chen Yingjie didn''t like to say: "conscious than scar face smart, in fact, it''s not half as good as scar face." "Without Shen Yu''s ferocity and madness, Li Xia is tied up." Only those who want to die will have no shortcomings, so that they can not start. "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Xu Qigang was calculating the rescue method when he suddenly found the starting access road of the minivan. Others have found out. "Li Xia, what does that mean?" "Is it just a cover for her to go south by sea?" "No Xu Qigang shook his head. "It''s still the same as the previous strategy of using Shen Yu. One of them is a cover, but I don''t know it''s a cover." "What shall we do?" Qin Yue proposed: "we can''t follow like this, we can''t do it." Living Yama was worried about Sheng Ning''s safety, and he would be bound up. Before Li Xia left. But he won''t. now is the best chance to do it. "Brother, you believe me, this is the best chance to do it." Qin Yue solemnly said: "you should make a decision quickly, Sheng Ning still has children in his stomach! The longer you wait, the more dangerous it will be. " Xu Qigang frowned painfully, involving the safety of Xiaoning, he could not think as usual. "Commander, I also support Qin Yue''s idea." "You and I lead teams, one facing the South and the other enclosing the port of Tianjin." Xu Qigang thought about it for about a minute, then gritted his teeth and said, "good! Inform the warwolf group to take action." When night fell, with Xu Qigang''s order, the East and South roads were immediately alive. From the Tianjin Port Wharf to the South Road, all of them were checked by layers. Within 30 miles of Youda''s driving out, he was shot in the head while sitting in the driver''s cab at high speed. At the same time, the co pilot was killed. Four tires of a high-speed pickup were punctured at the same time, and the car was forced to stop. The soldiers of the wolf group immediately surrounded the van layer by layer, and countless guns pointed at them. As long as there was a slight change, they would be instantly shot in the head. Qin Yue stepped forward to open the door, and the people in martial law were absorbed. The door was opened and Xu Mo couldn''t open his eyes under the glare of a flashlight. "Ah, ah..." Xu Mo screamed in horror. "Come on, don''t make any noise." Qin Yue saw that there was only one Xu Mo in the carriage, which was indescribable disappointed. He knew that Shengning must have been taken away by Lixia, or he didn''t give up asking, "how can you be alone? What about the Sheng Ning people? " "By She was taken away by Li Xia. " Xu Mo put his hand on his eyebrows in the glare of the light, which made him see that all the people in military uniform were in front of him. What he was excited to cry was a snot and a tear. "Wuwuwu Uncle of the people''s Liberation Army, you have come to save me at last, Wuwuwuwu... " Qin Yue was so angry that he almost hit people, "you are my uncle! Is Laozi so old? " Xu Mo looked around and didn''t see Xu Qigang. He called out anxiously, "where''s the chief Xu? Why is regiment Xu absent? Let him hurry to save his daughter-in-law. Sheng Ning is uncomfortable all the way. There is nothing to eat or drink. The children in my stomach will not be able to keep. " The soldiers of the wolf regiment were very ugly. "Our leader went to Tianjin Port Wharf." "That''s good. That''s good." Xu Mo fell to the ground in front of him. Fortunately, Qin Yue helped him up. "Take the hostages to the hospital." "Yes "The others will follow me and rush to the port of Tianjin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 At the same time, the Tianjin port wharf is a time of lights for thousands of families. The fishermen who go fishing on the sea come back one after another. Although the light is not bright, there are many people. Li Xia, holding Shengning, all the way to the dock. "Be honest with me." Li Xia looked at Sheng Ning''s stomach, "don''t think I don''t know that you have a kind of living Yama in your stomach. If you dare not be honest, I will kill the one in your stomach first. It''s the same thing when you threaten the living Yama. " Sheng Ning''s thin and weak body couldn''t help beating a shiver, "you all know that." "I didn''t know, but don''t forget I''m a woman. You can hide your actions from men, but not from women. " Li Xia triumphantly pulled down the corner of her mouth, "so you''d better be honest and don''t play tricks with me." "Li Xia, do you really think you can threaten Xu Qigang by catching me?" Sheng Ning suddenly stopped, looked at her in silence, and then lowered his head, eyes turned away. In the moment of turning my head, I accidentally saw the knife mark on the pillar. Sheng Ning''s pupil shrinks violently, and his heart sets off a huge wave. However, on the surface, he still tries to keep calm. How did Ann come? What does Hai Yunbing eat? What does Qin Yue eat? How can she come to such a dangerous place? What if you get hurt? No way! She has to find a way. In Shengning''s clear eyes, Li Xia saw a strong irony. "I want his life. Nothing else matters." Sheng Ning suddenly raised her head and looked directly into her eyes. "Lixia, you will regret it. What you have done will only bring disaster to the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang. You are on the road of death. If I die, I''ll be alone, but you represent the whole army of mercenaries. " "I regret many things in my life, and I won''t regret this one thing." Li Xia tugged at her for a while, too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Just a prisoner. How could she understand her situation when she was growing up in the greenhouse. How can she be the captain if she doesn''t kill the living Yama? She doesn''t believe it. She''s just a small commander. She''s holding his daughter-in-law now. He can''t help it. "Come on, don''t dawdle." Li Xia drags the strength big, the Sheng Ning foot is unstable, directly toward the ground to plant. "Ah Pain My stomach hurts... " Sheng Ning was curled up on the ground in pain, and her tied hands were grasping helplessly on the board. "Stop acting." Li Xia said: "you are a dancer. You are trained all year round for agility and softness is not comparable to that of ordinary people." "Stomachache." Sheng Ning''s face was pale, and her face was full of sweat. "I tell you, if I don''t have a baby in my stomach, I''ll kill myself. The children are gone, and I have no meaning to live. " Li Xia was annoyed and annoyed. How could she kidnap such a trouble? Others were crying and begging not to kill herself. She was better, but she threatened her all day. Damn it. "Don''t worry, I will let you die happily when you arrive in southern Xinjiang. It''s not so easy to die now. " Li Xia showed a bloodthirsty look, looking at people chilly. She picked up Sheng Ning and went straight in. In the moment she picked up Shengning, a black thing slipped into the sleeve along Shengning''s arm, and then it was hidden under her armpit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 During the operation, Shengning secretly observed the surrounding environment. The whole dock area was very large, and all kinds of ships saw her dazzled. One of the most conspicuous is a freighter with a star spangled flag and a light of at least 10000 watts on top. I don''t know why, when Sheng Ning saw the bright light above, there was no reason why he felt an ominous premonition. Li Xia also saw the freighter, the corner of her mouth provoked a proud smile. It''s better to have a foreign ship to help her. Whether it''s a hostage or a cover up, it''s perfect. It seems that God helps her! "Die this heart! No one can save you tonight. " Sheng Ning hate the glare of Li Xia, but also have no energy to contend with her fast. At this time, a large number of sirens were blaring, and the sound of the steamer was dull. On the deck of the freighter, a woman in a cheongsam has the most fashionable curls. It looks like a bird''s nest. It''s hot in summer and inconvenient to wash your hair. But obviously she didn''t think so. She was coquettish and pompous. Fortunately, she had a good figure, and her chest was bulging. She could not see the sailors on the deck. The sailors, mostly southerners, were staring scarlet at the woman''s eyes. "What are you looking at? Look at me again The woman disdains to say. "Qin cuifen, you can''t show it when you come out to sell it! Don''t be surprised that you are now a foreigner, and we won''t recognize you. " It turns out that this woman is Qin cuifen. In the past year, many of her men have changed so much that she can''t remember. In any case, she is willing to spend money on her with anyone who is willing to spend money on her. Of course, skill and physical strength are also one of her reference conditions. In the past year, she thought about Xu Qigang most. At that time, why did you have a blind eye on Shen Jianguo? That figure and physique are obviously inferior to Xu Qigang! Think of being able to be under his weight The taste must be enchanting. No wonder widow Zhang has been dreaming of Xu Qigang, a veteran in the world, who has a different vision. It''s a pity that she was not involved in the world at the beginning. How could she know that the taste would be so addictive! However, she has turned over now. After finding a foreigner, she has made a lot of money. When she returns home in good clothes, see who dares to show her face. With money, she can smash that little whore of Shengning to death. In the face of the sailor''s foul language, Qin cuifen''s face was as usual with a delicate smile, "even if I sell, can you afford it?" "Sooner or later, I will crush her under me..." For a time, there was a lot of filth and banter on the deck. Just then, a white man who looked like a bear came up. The man with cheek is so thick that he can''t see his mouth. His name is Julian joit, and he''s ostensibly a trade man. They are actually pimps who sell people, especially women and children. Usually from Africa to the United States. Every time he passed the south, Julian would habitually stay for a few days to enjoy himself. This time is no exception, and he just met a woman, hot enough, strong enough to fascinate him. "Hi, Xiao Fen." Julien holds Qin cuifen in her arms in her raw Mandarin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "Dear." Qin cuifen said in a tone of disgusting death: "how long has it taken you to miss someone else?" "You fascinate me. You fascinate me." If you want to say that foreigners have any advantages, it is that they can deceive people. The national conditions of the 1980s were still very closed, and the tradition of men was conservative. However, foreigners talk about meat jokes one after another. "Let''s go to the cabin and have a good time." Seeing that all the sailors on the ship were busy, Qin cuifen asked nervously, "is this going to go?" "That''s right." "Why is it so sudden?" "Our suspension time has already exceeded. If we don''t leave, we will be forced out." "What? You don''t want to make a lot of money with me? " Julien said unhappily, "Xiao Fen, I''m so fascinated by you that I can''t leave you for a minute. When I get expensive clothes and jewelry from the other side of the ocean With the appearance of beautiful clothes and jewelry, the original little tension disappeared completely. "I want to follow you, then you have to swear to be good to me all your life." Julian, who was able to withstand her temptation, put the man directly against the railing, untied his clothes and went up. "Not here!" "What can''t be done?" Julien said eagerly. Qin cuifen, who had a big beard on her face, itched to laugh. "You are a successful businessman. Pay attention to your identity." Julien is right to think about it, but he is usually too careless, so many people look down on him. "I''ll listen to you." He picked up the man and went to his room. "Pooh!" After the two men went in, some of the sailors spat contemptuously, "it''s shameless. We''ve all lost our face to foreign countries." "This is not an ordinary woman. She is very mean." "No! It''s going to be great! " At this time, the harbor was surrounded by people in the dark, including the ships on the port, and many of them lurked PLA soldiers. Li Xia knew in her heart that she was in a very dangerous situation. If it had not been for Shengning, she would have been shot by a sniper in the dark. The more like this, the more important the hostage is. So every one of them, she pulled by her side and put herself in the dead corner of shooting. Entering the port is a myriad of ships, large and small. Fishing boats, cruise ships, freighters, and some ebony boats. The water quality of Lixia is very outstanding. This is the reason why she chose the sea route. Once she got to the sea, the uncertain factors increased and she was more confident to escape. "Come on." She urged Sheng Ning. The roads on the wharf are all wooden bridges built on the water. Even if the lights are bright at night, the road is not easy to walk, and it is also rickety. Sheng Ning is also a dry duck. He is frightened at every step. At the moment, I couldn''t think of running away. And has not been pregnant and vomiting phenomenon, at the moment actually also appeared. Looking at the dark sea water, her stomach a burst of tumbling, can not help lying on the fence is a burst of vomiting. I haven''t eaten much food all the way, that is, steamed bread with clear water, which can vomit out. "Come on." Li Xia is more and more irritable, holding her more and more strength. Sheng Ning painful frown, but also can only endure, wiped the mouth was Li Xia to take out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "Bitch, I must kill her." Hidden in the dark, Ann saw the scene just now, it was burning with anger. Knowing that swearing is not good, but still can''t help scolding. "Don''t worry, I will kill her." Chen Huaying, with a gun in his hand, carefully aims at the action of the author. But Li Xia has rich experience and knows how to avoid the sniper point, so she can''t start. "Look, how sure are you?" "Not a cent." Chen Huaying decadent put down the gun, "if only I had Sheng Ning''s shooting method, even if I closed my eyes, I could kill that bitch." Chen Huaying scolded Li Xia, more and more smooth, more enjoyable. Now I finally understand why Qin cuifen and Hai Lan like to scold bitches so much. They are really very angry. "You''re not a fake gun, are you?" Ann said suspiciously. "No way." "I stole it from the shooting room when I left. It''s what I use every day for training." Chen Huaying is good at shooting, so the instructors usually open small stoves in class and use real guns. When the two men sneaked out together, Chen Huaying stole the key to the shooting room as agreed before. Wait a minute. She''s guilty of such a big crime. It''s possible to be dropped out of school. But as long as you can save people, it''s worth it. Now it seems that their ideas are still somewhat simple. Thinking of this, Chen Huaying took An''an''s arm and seriously said, "An''an, you can''t be impulsive. We''ll hide here and don''t go out." "Bear heart leopard gall all ate, dare to say don''t be impulsive?" A gloomy voice sounded from behind. Chen Huaying looked back, flattered with a smile: "Hey, hey Big brother, are you here? What a coincidence Chen Yingjie''s angry mouth was crooked, "OK, you! Is it working? Run out of school, steal guns. Disorganized and undisciplined, what else do you dare not do? Do you want me to lend you a mortar to go straight up? " Speaking at the same time, also did not see how he made a move, Chen Huaying took the gun in his hand by Chen Yingjie to confiscate. "Do you want to save people with your poor Kung Fu? If you dare to go up, it is not to save people, but to send another hostage to the enemy. No, it''s two. " Chen Yingjie satirizes people, that mouth poison can definitely poison people to death. "I doubt if you two were sent by the enemy to do damage." "Brother, I was wrong! Can''t I make a mistake? " Chen Huaying''s aim is to pretend to be a grandson at a critical moment, and dare not say that the gun has been handed in. "Chen Huaying, you are too bold. I think I''ll throw you to the old man and teach you a good lesson." "Commander Chen, it''s not Chen Huaying''s fault, it''s my fault." Ann took the initiative to say: "I asked her to come with me. Don''t scold her." Chen Yingjie sneered, "do you think you can run away? You both wait for me. " "It''s over!" Chen Huaying said in a low voice: "my brother is the most hateful and stingy. He can remember one thing for a long time." "No! I heard from my sister that Chen Yingjie is particularly excellent. " "Then they are lame in the eye and don''t know how my brother squeezed me when I was a child." Chen Huaying talks about the blood and tears history of being bullied by Chen Yingjie when she was a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t mutter." Chen Yingjie is not so patient. Otherwise, the chief of staff is waiting outside the wharf. He would like to have them knocked unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "Come with me, keep your voice down and move quickly." "Good!" "Oh The two also knew that it was not the time to get angry, so they quickly withdrew from the dock with Chen Yingjie. As soon as he got out of the dock, Chen Yingjie turned over. "Dai bin, handcuff the two of them and go back to jail for a week." "Yes Dai bin has how upright, the warwolf regiment all knew, directly came up two people were tied up, but whether it is a girl or not. "Commander Chen, you can''t do this. If you don''t see my sister rescued, I will never go back." Ann cried out in anger. Chen Yingjie is very busy, but he has no time to pay attention to them. When he sees Hai Yunbing coming, he salutes them. The regimental commander is watching. A big war is imminent. As for the lives of his sister-in-law and his comrades in arms, he must rush there as soon as possible. "Hard work!" Hai Yunbing nods. "The chief of staff also asks you to go back as soon as possible. You should not come here." Chen Yingjie dropped the words stiffly and took people to evacuate with their heads raised. "This son of a bitch still has such a character." Hai Yunbing shakes his head helplessly and looks at Chen Yingjie''s back, but he is very appreciative. At this time, as the chief of the general staff, Hai Yunbing should not leave the military area command. Moreover, he should not be directly involved in the battle. "Why did you come?" An an saw the Sea Cloud soldier is not happy to say: "I did not leave a letter, do not look for me?" Hai Yunbing laughs bitterly. How could bao''er not come? Chen Huaying originally wanted to be locked up. Suddenly, she felt that she was closely watched by a burning sight. When she looked up, she suddenly saw Su Huai''an''s deep eyes, and she was shocked immediately. "You You? Why are you here? " Chen Huaying''s heart throbbed with Su Huai''an''s eyes. At the thought that his gun was stolen by An''an in his own name, he felt more guilty and did not dare to look at Su Huai''an. Su Huai''an pursed her lips without saying a word. She felt more guilty when she saw Chen Huaying. Quietly pulled his corner with his hand, but he refused coldly. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Grandma''s, she is Chen Shao. When did she get so miserable? Even if An''an steals the limelight at school, how can he become more and more petty in front of Su Huai''an? Isn''t she supposed to look up and be a man? Su Huaian was the first to find the two missing, and was very angry at that time. Ning Ning didn''t come back. If they were in trouble, they didn''t know what to do. Thinking of this little girl''s reckless behavior, he would like to put her on the leg and beat her butt. "The chief of staff''s car is ready. We must go back at once." The confidential secretary came forward and urged him to do his duty. "Well!" Hai Yunbing nodded, "put this girl on my car." "I can''t go back." An an held up his head and looked at the Sea Cloud soldiers stubbornly. "Ann, listen to me." Hai Yunbing patiently explained, "it''s very dangerous now. Just when you hide in the dock, you will not only put yourself in a dangerous place, but also cause the enemy to panic. This will not only not save your sister, but will put her in danger "Really?" Ann asked stupidly. "Well! How could I lie to you? Just now the whole dock is under control. The location of you two is the monitoring range of warwolf group. Since the wolves can find you, so can the enemy. What if you get caught? What if the enemy is alert? Have you two thought about this possibility? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "We..." What else does An''an want to say? Chen Huaying has apologized with guilt. "Chief of staff, we are wrong." Grandma, she was so staring at Su Huai''an without saying a word. She was really upset! "come back with me! I don''t think Sheng Ning wants to see you two arrested. One of you is her best friend and the other is her favorite sister "But I''m not sure. I''m afraid." Ann has been stubborn face, finally showing a trace of vulnerability and fear, "I''m afraid I''ll see my sister again as soon as I close my eyes." "Believe me, we all care about Shengning." Hai Yunbing wants to hold her baby daughter in his arms, coax her and spoil her as a child. But he knew that baby had not accepted him. "Let''s go back." Chen Huaying was the first to give up. She didn''t believe she could kill Li Xia just now that she had a gun in her hand. It was a big blow to her, and she lost all her self-confidence. She used to be so conceited that it was really a mountain higher than a mountain outside. When she comes back from the confinement room, she must work hard and train hard. "Well!" An''an is willing to go back, indicating that she has listened to her words, which makes Hai Yunbing show a trace of joy. "Chen Huaying, you have a car with Huai''an, An''an, you and I, my car." After the command of Haiyun soldier, he took An''an into the car first. Chen Huaying stood there and said, "I You can''t leave me "And me Su Huaian finally spoke, forcefully pulling her hand into his car''s co pilot. "Ha ha..." Chen Huaying''s guilty smile, the result did not expect to be half directly by Su Huaian in the shoulder bit, across the clothes she can feel his soft and hot lips. Her cheek burst red, foolishly pulled the clothes down a little, revealing the round white shoulder on the right side. There was a tooth mark on it, not deep, but it gave her the illusion that it was branded into her bones. "What are you doing?" Su Huai''an was very angry with her, "a girl, who wants you to pull clothes at random? What does it look like? " "Ah? Oh Chen Huaying just reacted to this and arranged the clothes in a hurry. Su Huai''an glared at her and stepped on the accelerator to catch up with Hai Yunbing''s car. "Go back to jail and write a review of 10000 words." She was really angry to death, lawless, disorganized and undisciplined. She was brave enough to poke a hole in the sky. Even if you steal his gun, you dare to head the gun in the shooting room. When you run to his dorm to steal a gun, you don''t take a look at it? How many more drawers can you die? He has so many guns in his collection. How many do you want to take? Have to run to the shooting room to steal a gun? It''s stupid. It''s hopeless. ****** "back?" Xu Qigang took away his telescope and asked Chen Yingjie. "Well! Give it to the chief of staff and Su Huai''an. " "That''s good!" Just after observing An''an hiding behind the barrel from a telescope, Xu Qigang was also frightened out in a cold sweat. Xiaoning is in danger and can''t let An''an go wrong again. Just saw Xiaoning suffer torture, he is more miserable than anyone, wish to rush up immediately. But he can''t. He is not only a husband, but also a soldier. The more times like this, the more calm you have to be. Chen Yingjie also picked up his own telescope to observe the distance, caught off guard to see Li Xia holding Sheng Ning is talking to several men, scared. How can so many people come out when he just walked away for ten minutes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Chief, what''s going on?" "Li Xia''s people are also lurking here, even earlier than us." Xu Qigang frowned, "this woman''s scheming is simply terrible." "She is very careful." "Well!" While observing, Xu Qigang pointed out the location to Chen Yingjie, "here, here and here, all of her people are lying in ambush." "Damn it, she''s trying to come back and kill us?" "Just got the news, Li Xia''s subordinates impersonated Su Yun to assassinate commander Meng. It can be seen how big her target is." Speaking of this, even Xu Qigang, who has always been self-restraint and introverted, can''t help showing a trace of irony. "She really thinks we''re here for whatever she wants." "Shen Yu''s bandits don''t even want to go to the military area." Speaking of this, Xu Qigang''s face became more and more gloomy. "Shall we act?" Chen Yingjie scratched his hair anxiously. "It''s not a way to stare like this? If my sister-in-law was really caught in southern Xinjiang, it would be much more dangerous than now. " The mercenaries in southern Xinjiang are all notorious people. It''s hard to imagine how the sister-in-law would suffer if she was taken there. Xu Qigang thinks more and worries more than Chen Yingjie. "Where do you see it?" Xu Qigang''s gun moved a little 30 degrees and pointed to a large cargo ship. The ship is big and stands out in the middle of the harbor. It was always in parking condition, just half an hour ago. The lights on the deck were already on, and the whole ship became transparent in an instant. "What''s going on?" "This ship is an ocean going ship, going to the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, belonging to a foreign company. If we fight, the ship will be affected, so we must be more careful. " "Whatever! We''ll do it right. " "No! The commander has just come to order that the ship be safe. If it is affected, it will rise to a diplomatic event between the two countries. " When Xu Qigang said this, his whole face was pale and bloodless. In the dark, the little lights falling on his face made people feel a kind of frightening power. "Well What about that? " Chen Yingjie clenched his fist nervously, and his palms were full of sweat. "We are all in an open position. We can''t wait to die." "They''re ready to board." Xu Qigang suddenly said: "charge immediately, the rest of the people pay attention to protect the masses." "Yes At the moment when the order was given, everyone began to act with tacit understanding, and a silent battle started in the dark. Sheng Ning was just put into the low smelly cabin, Li Xia was called out. She also just knew that Li Xia''s people had been met at the wharf. Just now Li Xia called a few strange syllables and walked out of several fishing boats dressed like fishermen. When he came in, Sheng Ning found out that he was Li Xia''s. No wonder she dares to take her to the wharf by herself. It seems that she is well prepared. Sheng Ning''s heart can not help but worry more, at the same time, the hand is also more and more hard. Even if her hands had been bruised by the rope, and the pain was piercing, she didn''t dare to stop. The more critical it is, the more she can''t put her hopes on others. Not even Xu Qigang. She had seen the news of being kidnapped in the previous life, and the best way to survive was to save herself. Li Xia went out less than ten minutes, and came in with a bluster. At the sight of Sheng Ning, the anger under his eyes can almost be spouted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "It seems that your husband really loves you." Sheng Ning didn''t speak, but looked at her defensively, with both hands secretly trying to break the rope free. "If he wants to kill them all, I''ll have to die together." Said Li Xia personally with the gun low Sheng Ning''s head pulled her from the ground, "follow me, let you see a wonderful play." Sheng Ning was pulled out of the low cabin by her, and suddenly the light was bright on the old fishing boat. Sheng Ning was blinding by the light, subconsciously turned to avoid the light. "Live hell!" Li Xia yelled. The whole wharf is quiet and strange at the moment. Even the freighter nearby is quiet. The sailors on the deck put down their work and squat down on the ground. Qin cuifen and Julien in the cabin were kicked open by a sailor. "You want to die?" Julien cursed angrily in English, "something happened to the boss." Julien swearing to get up and lift the pants, Qin cuifen also pulled the quilt to block the chest which can let the man spray nosebleed. Then a pair of Sprite legs are still exposed. This year, she changed too much. The local dialect is not spoken, and the manner is frivolous and bold. The sailor blinked, and tried to look away from Qin cuifen''s legs. "There''s a gunfight outside. What shall we do?" "What gunfight? impossible? Isn''t it the most stable here? " "I heard it was a fugitive." "It''s OK. We have diplomatic immunity. They won''t touch us." "However, the PLA are all out." Julien listen, while going out to wear clothes, Qin cuifen is not at ease also put on clothes to follow the past. "Living Yama, every time you kill one of my men, I''ll stab your woman." Li Xia yelled: "how about it? Am I interesting enough? Your woman is worth a lot of money. You can get a life for a knife Li Xia''s several close subordinates were originally prepared to go to sea with her in a boat, all hiding behind Shengning. No kind of appearance let Li Xia gas gnash teeth, this time go back to see her not to rectify. Damn it! It''s useless. Unfortunately, the ones that were used before were all folded into the hands of the PLA. If Ruan or Wu Long is around, does she use herself to go up? Only a bit of seed, is holding a knife to Sheng Ning''s stomach, as long as Li Xia orders, he will not hesitate to go down. "If you don''t ask your people to stop, do you want your children?" Li Xia''s voice is very big, the words come out, the wolf group of people all silently stopped. "Chief..." "We can''t ignore the safety of our sister-in-law," Han Yongchun said with a red eye Xu Qigang made a stop gesture, but he made a gesture to Chen Yingjie. Chen Yingjie was ordered to jump into the dark sea without looking back. "Li Xia, let''s make a deal." "I can trade with you, but not now. You have to make sure I leave safely, or your women and your children will die Xu Qigang stood out from the hiding place. Li Xia saw that he was scared and had a cold sweat of white hair. It turned out that the ship that had just been hidden by the living Yama was just within their reach. "It''s so close." Li Xia sneered and was very glad that she had decided in time. If you wait for a few minutes, your last boat will capsize. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Xu Qigang looks at Shengning for a moment, his deep eyes are shining in the dark night. Looking at the beloved woman, his heart aches like a knife, no one knows his pain, no one knows that he can hardly control the Madness at the moment. Sheng Ning smiles at him, and his pale and weak cheek is heartache. "Xiao Ning." He opened his mouth in silence. Sheng Ning looked for blinking eyes, tears fell silent. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t get in the way of me." Li Xia Qi''s backhand is a slap in her face, her whole person hit stagger. If it wasn''t for the knife holder, he would have fallen from the boat. "I''ve told you to be honest. I haven''t given up." Li Xia pulled Sheng Ning into her hands and looked at Xu Qigang fiercely. "I think it''s for the sake of all women to take more care of you and women. It really makes me anxious, but there is no such good thing." Finish saying words, subordinate a knife stab in Sheng Ning''s thigh, painful she sends out painful cry. "Li Xia, I will never let you go." "You have seed." Li Xia sneered, "all fell to this point, reply hard!" Xu Qigang''s eyes were red. In the dark, he didn''t know where the bullet came from. He accurately hit the man''s temple with a knife. The man opened his eyes and fell into the cold water. "Live Yama, you villain." "That''s a lesson for you." The voice of Qin Yue rascal came from the darkness, "you said one knife and one life. We didn''t kill people. Instead, you started first. Isn''t this for death?" "Hooligan?" Li xiahen''s eyes turned red and said, "how can you be here?" She always remembered that the hooligans belonged to the southern military region. "Tut tut..." Qin Yue came out of the darkness and said scornfully, "it seems that your news is not very smart! I''ve been here for months, don''t you know? The latent work is not in place. It''s time to study and learn. " "Damn it!" From the moment when the hooligan appeared, Li Xia was in a state of confusion. Her plan was flawless, she boasted that she was extremely smart, and this time she was confident even if she was defeated by a loss of strength. But she didn''t count the hooligans coming. At the beginning, in the southern battlefield, the little rascal''s reputation is not weak, the two people together, even she will feel guilty. Sheng Ning leg pain tear heart crack lung, still just that knife did not hurt big blood vessel. Blood along the thigh to stay for a while, slowly stopped, but even so, she is also a burst of dizziness. "Hiss..." The insect''s cry sounded slightly. Sheng Ning lowered his head and looked at the sound subconsciously. He just saw Chen Yingjie''s half face from the sea water. Bright eyes, bright. Chen Yingjie can''t help but smile when he sees her. Great. My sister-in-law finally saw him. He carefully compared the diving movement, Sheng Ning micro invisible nod. Chen Yingjie gave a thumbs up. He thought it was difficult to explain clearly. His sister-in-law did not understand their special communication gestures. I didn''t expect to understand it so easily. It''s really smart. In fact, Shengning is not smart, but the situation is very obvious. What''s more, she kept calm and didn''t panic. Chen Yingjie lurks in the water to meet him. Xu Qigang and Qin Yue stand out to attract Li Xia''s attention and facilitate others to launch a general attack. All she had to do was jump into the sea at the moment of the general attack. Give the rest to Chen Yingjie. She believes that he can save himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "If the living Yama releases people, release them immediately." Li Xia lost her cool and impatient threat: "if you don''t let people go, what I''ll prick is your woman''s stomach." Say, oneself already bent over to pull out the dagger on the leg. She was holding a gun against Sheng Ning''s head, but just after that man died, no one threatened her with a knife. Those useless bastards will only shiver behind Shengning, afraid of being killed by the PLA in the dark. The moment she drew the knife, it was Sheng Ning''s time to jump into the sea, and it was also the time when Xu Qigang launched the general attack. All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire rocked the sky. Sheng Ning bent down to attack, the bullet has been along the gap she let out, those who had been hiding behind her were shot instantly. Putong, Putong One by one, they fell into the water. And Li Xia because it is also the reason for bending, lucky to avoid this. She was quick in her head, and immediately realized that she might not be able to survive this trip. Thinking of the death of scar face, she took Sheng Ning and jumped into the sea. Li Xia knew that she could not die as long as she followed Shengning. The mercenaries on the shore didn''t even have room to fight back. Chen Yingjie has been waiting for the water, in the moment when they jump into the water, they quickly come up to catch Sheng Ning. However, he did not expect that Li Xia also followed and stabbed Shengning''s body with a knife just pulled from her leg. The underwater light was dim, which really affected the performance. Chen Yingjie rushed down to help Sheng Ning block the knife, causing his hands to loose. Sheng Ning is a dry duck, even if it is a very common pond, do not know what to do. What''s more, it''s the dark sea water at night, losing its support, she quickly falls to the bottom of the sea. Sheng Ning was scared, she told herself to be calm and calm. She thought about the self-help she had seen on TV after falling into the water. Try to hold your breath. Try to let your body empty. As she fell, she slipped the pistol she had been hiding under her armpit. Her backhand was a shot, and the knot on the handle was broken. Once her hands were free, she struggled to free herself. 200% of the women are still fighting with Chen Yingjie. Although not from Chen Yingjie''s opponent, but can drag him, only two minutes enough to take Sheng Ning''s life. "Bang!" Dull gunfire sounded, Li Xia took the dagger loose in her hand, and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea. It turned out that Xu Qigang also jumped down. He fired the shot just now. "Where are the people?" His face was as cold as ice. Chen Yingjie didn''t even have time to change his breath. He stabbed down directly. His movements show everything. Xu Qigang''s movements are faster than him. Like a fierce shark, he dived directly to the bottom of the sea. The unpredictable undercurrent at the bottom of the sea rushed Shengning in the opposite direction. Even with Sheng Ning whirling like a whirlpool, her chest depressed pain was gradually shrouded in despair and death She felt dead, and her soul seemed to lighten. In front of them appeared strange pictures of Xu Qigang in military uniform. He was a middle-aged man with the latest military uniform. On the shoulder was the rank of lieutenant general. Where is this? Row by row of tombstones, green mountains, sad people. Sheng Ning saw it. It''s a national cemetery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 It must be a funeral for a man of outstanding service. What a grand occasion! There are a lot of celebrities, dignitaries and important members of the military and political circles. Sheng Ning thought of his miserable death in his previous life and suffered a lot. You should only be allowed to be put in the morgue after death, right? Shen Lu''an and her father didn''t even kill her. Sheng Ning suddenly envied the people who could have such a grand funeral. She tried hard to see the name on the tombstone. Want to know, in the end, who can make Xu Qigang care so much and pay attention to it. She looked and looked, and finally saw the woman''s brilliant smile on the tombstone. This Is this her? Sheng Ning''s sense of survival can no longer support, in front of a black faint in the past. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang in the water silent cry, tearing heart crack lung call her name. A large number of soldiers rushed in to look for people, and then the water at Tianjin Port was unfathomable, and it was late at night. Once people sank, there was no possibility of survival. "Sister in law." "Where are you, sister-in-law?" "Sheng Ning..." "Sheng Ning." Countless lights, countless shouts. Xu Qigang didn''t come up from the bottom until there was no air in his lungs and he was about to suffocate. He wiped the sea water on his face with his hand, and looked at the dark wharf, and his mind was blank. "Xu, are you ok?" Qin Yue usually called Xu Qigang a living Yama. Only when the troops held a meeting would they call Xu Qigang. But few people know that on the battlefield, or when performing high-end tasks, he will call him Xu instead. This is the most intimate address between brothers who are entrusted with life and death. Later in the water, his clothes and equipment have been taken off and he is wearing big underpants. He was extremely anxious to swim to Xu Qigang, holding his arm and refusing to let go. Xu Qigang wants to go to the bottom of the sea again, but Qin Yue refuses to let go. "You can''t go down. You''re not going to die? What the hell do you look like now Qin Yue yelled, but Xu Qigang couldn''t hear a word. He only knows that time is passing, he only knows that he is not a minute late, Xiaoning will increase the danger of one more minute. "You look worse than when Meng fan died." Qin Yue was so angry that he could not choose his words, but his words were not rough. Xu Qigang''s face is hard to see, frightening, pale and blue, especially those eyes can make people sweat in the heart. "Xiao Ning." He suddenly beat his head in pain, and he could not forgive this stupid mistake. How? How come? Such a small matter, clearly is a very simple kidnapping case, why did it become so? "Make more efforts to find me, and find people for me anyway." He gave orders at the top of his voice, "block the dock, don''t let go of any corner, every ship is not allowed to go to sea." Qin Yue saw that he was finally a little popular, put a little snack, and said in a hurry: "I have asked for support, reinforcements will arrive soon, and there are marine police." The force of action of the army is amazing, not only that, Su Hai also came with the police station and special police. The huge Tianjin port wharf was illuminated as bright as day, and countless ships were lighted. There are timid, have been scared to cry in a low voice. On the freighter with the star spangled flag, Julian explained aloud to the PLA soldiers who were inspecting, "we have diplomatic immunity. Why do you detain us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "We''re saving people. Please cooperate." "We''re going to sea. We''re going to leave. Are you responsible for the delay?" Julian lifted his chin triumphantly. "Shut up." One of the warriors of the wolf pack had a knee on his head, and Julian fell to his knees with a cold sweat on his head. "I will complain. I will complain to our embassy." "All personnel are examined." The loss of time is like the sand in the hand, and it is the sand. The more precious, the faster the loss. Su Hai, who was in a hurry, couldn''t stand the chance of shaking her legs. "More How long has it been? How long has it been since Ningning fell into the water? " He asked angrily. "The vice mayor has been nearly an hour." "All It''s been an hour? " Su Hai couldn''t believe his big eyes. "How could it be? Is there something wrong with your watch? Are you lying to me? " Sun did things also want to say that he cheated others, but the fact is, it has been a whole hour and 16 minutes since Sheng Ning fell into the water. Even if he is a strong man, there is no possibility of survival. And Sheng Ning is still pregnant with a child, a knife wound on her leg, and can''t water. Everyone knew in their hearts that she couldn''t come back. As everyone knows, Sheng Ning is dead. There is no bottom in the deep harbor, no light in the sea bottom, even the body can not be found. Even if the heart is clear, even if understand everything, but no one said it. Everyone is expecting miracles in their hearts. Shengning is a girl with good luck. She has created many miracles. Maybe this time, too? "Vice mayor, I''m sorry I didn''t cheat you." Said Mr. Sun, holding back his grief. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Just a few minutes, a few minutes." Su Hai grabbed sun''s collar and roared with red eyes. "Deputy mayor, please calm down." Sun Gan advised: "commander Xu has been looking for people in the water and refused to come up. I heard the doctor say that if he goes on like this, he will die here." When Su Hai came in a hurry, he brought the best surgeons and obstetricians in the PLA General Hospital. At the moment, they were all standing on the shore and heard the words of director Sun anxiously saying, "deputy mayor Su, you must get commander Xu up. He can''t last for long." "Isn''t Qin Yue stopped?" "Commander Qin can''t stop him." The surgeon didn''t dare to say what he said. Commander Xu seemed to be out of his mind, and no one dared to stop him. Su Hai''s eyes were black, and he almost fell into the water. Fortunately, director Sun quickly pulled back. He closed his eyes and said painfully, "I knocked Xu Qigang dizzy and dragged him back." Did you just give up Ning Ning? Such a clever niece, where will he go later? How can he bully her in the future? Coax her carefully? What is he going to tell the old man? When Mr. Su died, Su Hai was sad. When Sujiang''s plane crashed, he was worried. But now, for the first time in his life, he felt pain and despair. This niece he really loves, from the first day to know, Ning Ning as his own daughter. Feeling does not pay is OK, but once paid, how does he receive back? Su fox, who never made a loss business, suddenly realized that there would be a wound that could not be healed in his heart all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 In the cold sea water, Xu Qigang''s face turned to ashes. If you can''t save Xiao Ning, what''s the point of his going back? What''s the point of his being alive? He swam to the bottom of the sea again and again until there was not even a trace of air in his lungs. He kept searching for the place where Shengning fell into the water, tirelessly searching, and never let go of any place. He calculated the direction of the current, the undercurrent and the whirlpool, desperately searching for it. Even if the whole body has lost consciousness, even if the skin has been blistered can not see the original appearance. Even several times, he couldn''t swim up in the water. Qin Yue can''t see it any more. It happens that Su Hai''s order also comes and knocks him unconscious with the butt of his gun. Three days later, the Tianjin port terminal and even the entire coastline were alienated. The long-distance freighters, fishing fishermen, and transport fleets all left. If there is a boat going, there will be a boat coming. Tianjin port wharf is still prosperous, even if the PLA soldiers at a sentry of five meters can not stop the pace of time. The PLA has invested a lot of manpower, but it still can''t find anyone. I''m sorry. I didn''t even find a body. "Withdraw!" The next day Su Jiang calmly ordered. "It is impossible for Xu Qigang to withdraw." Shen Feihu said painfully. Looking at the most important valiant general for three consecutive days and nights, looking for a dead person, he is not sad is false. But now Xu Qigang thinks that he is a drunk. No matter how you persuade him, you can''t sober him up. Three days ago, Qin Yue knocked Xu Qigang unconscious. As a result, he woke up and beat him up. No one dared to stop him. Even Chen Yingjie is not willing to rest, his eyes are not willing to close. Shen Feihu, a careless northern man, is deeply worried. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are afraid that they will be abolished in the future. In particular, Chen Yingjie, the boy heard that he had vowed that if Sheng Ning couldn''t find it, he would apologize with death. It''s no wonder he was so sudden. No one will blame him, but he has such a sense of responsibility, how can not forgive himself. Shen Feihu rubs his eyebrows impatiently. Su Jiang''s order is still very useful, less than half a day, all the people withdraw back. Only Xu Qigang, Chen Yingjie and Qin Yue are still looking for them. Qin Yue''s face is black and blue, and he is holding a breath in his heart. No matter what Qin Xue says, he doesn''t want to go. The search continues, but despair spreads. A week later, the most unexpected person came. The second chief, fan Hengyan. In the temporary command room on the shore, fan Hengyan looked grim, "let Xu Qigang come to see me and tell him this is a military order. I''d like to see if he has forgotten the bloodiness and bounden duty that a soldier should possess. " Xu Qigang blinked when the order arrived. He didn''t speak for more than a week, and then he burst into tears. This week, he has been tortured by many people, ghosts and ghosts. A layer of beard appeared on his face, and his hair was disordered. His military uniform had been replaced by a military green vest. The skin was exposed to the sun, soaked in sea water, and peeled off a layer of skin. The whole person can''t see what it used to be. "Commander Xu, the chief said that if you still remember the oath you made under the military flag when you joined the army, you should go to see him immediately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Xu Qigang''s action is half a beat slower than usual. The man who is resolute, introverted and calm as a mountain finally cries like a child. "Commander Xu." "I remember!" He said hoarsely, "I will always be a PLA soldier." "Please obey the military order." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He turned in despair, looked at the blue sea in front of him, and slowly saluted the army. "Chen Yingjie, you go with me." "Chief, I''m not going." Chen Yingjie''s appearance is not much better. Chen''s father and mother have already come back from the station. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Chen, he would have come early. "Chief, I''ll keep looking." "Come with me. Don''t leave me half a step later." He had a strong command. Chen Yingjie pursed his lips and stood still. Everyone can understand Xu Qigang''s meaning. Chen Yingjie blames himself for not completing the task, and seizes Sheng Ning with guilt and wants to die to apologize. Only by putting him in front of Xu Qigang can he be stopped. The reason why Mr. Chen stopped his son and daughter-in-law from bringing Chen Yingjie back to the compound was because he had already understood it. No, the courtyard is fine. Once you go back, the silly boy will commit suicide by swallowing a gun. In the temporary command room, fan Hengyan looks at the future Jiangxing, heartache like a knife. "Xu Qigang." "Chief, in!" Xu Qigang was so thin that he could hardly stand. "I order you to rest for a month, and then go to the border and wipe out the mercenaries." This is the art of speaking as a leader. Fan Hengyan can''t order his soldiers to go to other countries to revenge. He allowed Xu Qigang to go to the border, which was tantamount to asking him to take revenge. "Yes "Thank you, chief," Xu Qigang said "Are you still my soldier?" Fan Hengyan asked kindly. "I will always be your soldier and a PLA forever." This is his oath, he also vowed to take care of Xiaoning all his life. Pet her, protect her, but he did not. Thinking of this, Xu Qigang felt heartache as if he had been stabbed by a knife. On the playground of National Defense University, an an, Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli sit side by side on a stone pier. In front of her is the basketball court. The students are playing basketball enthusiastically. From time to time, someone passes by Chen Huaying and calls her warmly in front of her. "Chen Shao, show your hands." "Chen Shao, I haven''t seen you play for a long time. Life is boring." "Have you changed to be a monk?" Who talks to Chen Huaying, she takes a small stone to hit who, the people who are hit are not angry, and continue to play basketball happily. The laughter on the basketball court is still the same, but it seems to be far away from the three people, far away. Half a month ago, they were the happiest and most carefree people in this school. Half a month later, but every day sad. "What''s wrong with you? Is it stupid to shut up? " Feng Xiaoli couldn''t help it. "Renault is in a coma. I feel miserable. Why do you look so sad?" In the past, Feng Xiaoli''s greatest pleasure was to secretly look at Renault and see the stars in his eyes. She couldn''t move her eyes. Now Renault was shot six times, and the operation was extremely dangerous. It''s still in the intensive care unit, and people are still in a coma. It''s a big problem whether they can wake up or not. Even the doctors said they were hopeless. "You don''t understand." Chen Huaying said listlessly. She looked at An''an secretly, and her heart was full of anxiety. Recently, both headmaster Feng and Professor Feng asked her to take good care of An''an and not to leave the school. They were trapped in the school, and even Su Huaian had not come to class for a long time. The more so, the more upset Chen Huaying felt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 She was arrested from the port of Tianjin half a month ago, and she was locked up for three days. Out of the confinement room, it seems that the sky has changed, and the breath is not the same as before. No one told her that she wanted to ask Sheng Ning about the situation, but they all said they didn''t know. Even headmaster Feng hid from her. She didn''t know how An''an was. Anyway, headmaster Feng was not willing to lock her up. The theft of guns has been resisted by myself. It has nothing to do with Ann. "Ann, let''s sneak out today!" Chen Huaying said in a low voice, "let''s go back to the compound and find the commander of the Soviet army to ask how Sheng Ning is. Or find your father and ask about it! " Without asking clearly, her heart was as scratched as a cat''s paw. "Don''t ask." Ann''s eyes are straight in front of her, but you can see that her eyes are not focused at all. "Why? Don''t you worry about your sister "Yes! No one said it. " Feng Xiaoli is also worried about Sheng Ning, "she still has a baby in her stomach." "Shut up and stop talking." Ann suddenly stood up and roared, "Whoever dares to say another word will kill anyone." Suddenly, everyone on the basketball court became frightened. "You What''s the matter with you? " Feng Xiaoli looked at her foolishly. However, Chen Huaying had already thought of something. She stood up and took an incredible step back, "you Do you know something I don''t know? " Please, it''s not about Sheng Ning. Ann, has become very clever, if not Sheng Ning accident, she would never have said so much. "Well!" Ann calmed down, like a frustrated ball, squatted on the ground, holding his knees in both hands and crying helplessly. She felt very sad, wanted to scream, wanted to vent, wanted to destroy the whole world. But I can''t! She can''t do that. My sister doesn''t like her character. She likes the girl who sells bean sprouts. Ann knows that she can clearly remember every look, every tone and every movement when her sister talks to her. She knew when she was happiest, when she was angry, when she was pretending to be happy. It was when she bought bean sprouts! "Ann, don''t cry!" "Yes! Ann, if you want to hit someone, hit me! It''s OK. I''m very hard to beat. " Feng Xiaoli patted her small body and tried her best to coax her. "I''m sorry to see you sad." Ann raised her head, dried her tears and said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t want to talk about the baby in the future. My sister is dead and will never have a baby again." Thinking of her sister and her unborn baby, her tears came out again. "No way!" Chen Huaying''s face changed greatly, "commander Xu will certainly save Sheng Ning." "Ann, don''t scare me! I''m afraid. " Feng Xiaoli rubbed her hands and her arms were covered with goose bumps. She grew up in a simple environment, never thought death would be so close. Chen Huaying grabbed her shoulder and forced her to ask, "you should make your words clear. As Shengning''s best friend, I have the right to know." "It happened half a month ago." When Ann''s hands are heavy, she finds her red face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 This time, she was very satisfied with Hai Yunbing''s performance. She didn''t treat her as a naive child, let alone a fool. She has the right to know her sister''s accident as soon as possible. Hai Yunbing took her to the port of Tianjin and said a lot of things. But she didn''t hear a word. Looking at the vast sea, An''an felt the bitterness for the first time. After coming back, is crazy study, unceasing effort. "After we left, we sank into the sea, looking for such a long time, we didn''t find it." "Maybe Maybe it''s not dead! " "Yes! Maybe it was washed away by the sea. How can you be so pessimistic? " "Objectively, intellectually, I know it''s impossible." She made a precise calculation at the scene, "in any case, my sister is my sister and will never change. Whether she is alive or dead, she is always in my heart and by my side. " Ann finish saying, get up and leave without nostalgia. Besides eating and sleeping, she is either in the classroom or in the laboratory. It''s time for her to go back and study hard. ***** in the vast Pacific Ocean, today is a rare sunny day. The sky is blue and white clouds are as soft as marshmallow. A freighter sailed smoothly in the sapphire sea. The star spangled flag was hanging listlessly, and the sailors on the deck were chatting lazily. "Why don''t you listen to me? Why don''t you listen to me? " Qin cuifen''s hysterical screams made the sailors show their interest. For more than half a month in a row, I can often see this beautiful woman quarrelling with Julien. When he was angry, his chest heaved and his eyes were straight. "Shut up!" Julien turned back in anger. She was just like a bear. When she was angry, she was more frightening. "If you bother me again, you will be thrown into the sea." Qin cuifen took a step back in fright. "Besides, you are not allowed to go to my room in the future." "You How can you go so far? " Qin cuifen was sad to die, "Julien, I love you so much, just like a moth to a fire." Qin cuifen knows best when to soften up and when to spill. Sure enough, as soon as she confessed, Julien''s attitude softened a lot, and she took the opportunity to fall into Julien''s arms and rub her plump chest against him. "Honey, that woman is my enemy. If you love me, don''t put her in your room." Qin cuifen did not expect that she would like to tear up the meat bitches, and she would be picked up by Julien from the sea. Julien looked at her with a sneer, and her eyes were thick with disdain. "You really take yourself seriously and don''t look into the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are?" "Julian..." Qin cuifen was so angry that she could hardly control her temper. Damn man, sweet talk while sleeping with her. What''s nice to say? Now I don''t recognize my pants when I lift them. "Well, that woman is a good thing, and I don''t have to have her in this ship. Do you think I can watch her die Julian is a profit-making businessman, doing the business of human trafficking. On this ship, half of the goods and half of the people are pulled. Most of them were cheated from African slums, and many of them wanted to sneak into the United States to find a way to live. These people in his eyes is the crash of the U.S. dollar, to the U.S. long ugly age as cheap labor to sell. It''s good-looking. It''s a hot item. Rich man, drug lord, bar There are a lot of people to buy. His room is the most valuable one he has ever met in his business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "She''s something, just as a treasure." Qin cuifen despised the way. Julien shook her head. "You don''t understand. She can''t sell you a hundred times. So be honest with me. Don''t try to think of anything. If she doesn''t, I''ll sell you. " "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Qin cuifen agrees, but she is thinking about how to revenge herself. I thought I had no chance to get revenge in my life. Now God sent the chance to her. If she didn''t know how to grasp it, she would be an idiot. "Good." Julien kisses Qin cuifen and can''t wait to walk to his room. The woman was seriously injured. The doctor said that the child in her stomach could not be kept. She had to prescribe medicine to drain away. He had to go and see. In the room, Sheng Ning sat on the bed and kept retreating. His pale and thin face was full of disgust and a trace of fear to cover up. In front of the middle-aged doctor speak English, she did not understand a word. But it''s not good to see a doctor like that, "go away! You go away. " She cried out in a broken voice. "What''s the matter?" Julian came in and saw the scene. "Great boss, you''re here." Bill Mason''s sweat was like seeing a savior when he saw Julian. "The patient is too uncooperative. She can''t understand what I say. Please translate it for me." This kind of situation is very common, Julien has met a lot of people, until the United States, again stupid people three months will be almost. "You wait." He made a gesture to bill and turned his head to Shengning. "Hi, Hello, I''m your Savior." Sheng Ning couldn''t help sneering, but she covered it well. This foreigner is really brazen. Don''t think she doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s listening to the sailors on the ship in private. When she was at the Tianjin Port Wharf, she was swept away by the turbulent current, and the freighter was caught by Julien''s order sailors with a fishing net. Like catching a dead fish, Julien''s aim is to make a fortune. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have fallen here? How is that possible? The port was so big that she had already returned to Qigang. Thinking of this, Sheng Ning''s hand on his thigh couldn''t help but clench, and he hated it. When she was just awake, she begged Julien to let herself go, even if the freighter was inconvenient to use the boat. Can all be in front of this dignified man fake like refused. At that time, she didn''t understand. When she got to know the situation, Julien was a human trafficking man. There is a mezzanine at the bottom of the cabin, which is used to hide people to escape inspection. And she was hidden in the mezzanine. The best room to live in now is just that Julien is afraid that he will die and his dollar will be wasted. Sheng Ning takes a deep breath and tries to be calm and calm. Don''t get angry or have other negative emotions. Now nothing is as important as the baby in her belly. She must keep the baby. Keeping the baby has become her deepest obsession. Anyone who dares to tell her that the baby is gone now can jump off the boat. Julien looked at Sheng Ning and ignored him. He was immediately upset. His big eyes glared with ferocious expression. "I warn you to be honest, or I have plenty of means to deal with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Sheng Ning nodded, showing a slight smile, and said steadily, "boss, please say it." Now that she has become a prisoner, what she can do is to protect herself under the most unfavorable conditions. "That''s right. Now someone wants to kill you. If I didn''t protect you, you might have been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks." Julien was satisfied to see that she had a good attitude and finally did not oppose herself. In his eyes, there is nothing that cannot be measured by money. As long as you give him money, there is nothing he can''t do, even licking the rich man''s toes. Beautiful women are interesting, and he will be more patient for the sake of money. "What does that mean? To the people on this ship, I''m just not going to be a newcomer. " Sheng Ning did not believe. People say that chatting can bring them closer. What she has to do now is to let Julien relax her vigilance. "It''s a woman of mine. I know you." Julien gave her a meaningful look, and then turned straight to the topic, "you can''t keep the baby in your stomach. I''ll ask the doctor to help you miscarry." "No way!" Sheng Ning''s face changed greatly, and suddenly screamed: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible." "It''s still there, but it''s going to be gone soon." He can''t get a woman with a big stomach to sell, it will only make men turn off their appetite. "I know the child is still there." She gently put her hand on her abdomen, and even could feel the power of blood connection. "The child is my life. Whoever wants his life, I will take his life." At this moment, her eyes burst out of hot light, and even Julien couldn''t help but be shocked. This is the reason why Julien thinks that she is different from Qin cuifen and is worth 100 times more than her. In addition to appearance, temperament and soul of women are very important. She is the best in the first two. Although the soul behind is confused, she can see it through her eyes. Eyes are the window of the soul. Her eyes will make men tremble. Julien trembles with excitement at the thought. It''s worth it! It''s so valuable. "But you already have signs of miscarriage." "If you don''t let the baby flow out, you''ll be very dangerous yourself. If there''s a lot of bleeding or something, you know that," said Julien "I don''t understand." Sheng Ning shook his head firmly, "I know your purpose is to sell more money. I can make a deal with you. As long as my children can be saved, I will find ways to make myself more valuable. " She can do anything for her children. As soon as Julien''s eyes lit up, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "what can you do?" "What I''m worth in your eyes should be my looks?" She knows that although foreigners are cunning, they speak more directly, and they can''t be implicit in dealing with such people. "Yes "But what is most valuable to me is not my appearance, but my ability." She looked at Julien for a moment, as if there were stars in her eyes. "Singing and dancing, I''m the best in the world." The past decades are not in vain, and foreigners like exaggerated rhetoric. If she is still an idiot with low-key modesty, she is an idiot. "Ha ha ha..." Julien laughed wildly. "I like confident girls, and other men will like them." Obviously not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "Believe it or not." Sheng Ning sneered. Julien put away his smile and asked seriously, "can you really?" "Of course." Just with the doctor''s fight let her consume a lot of energy, at the moment the stomach like needle prick like pain. "But your child is really dangerous." "I''ll make you a lot of money." Sheng Ning is in pain and looks white like a ghost. Julien was startled and took a few big steps back. "If the child can''t be saved, I won''t be able to live, and you won''t be able to get anything." She gnawed her teeth. "Bad luck." Julien murmured in exasperation. "I agree to this deal, but you''d better be obedient to me. If I don''t make a lot of money, I''ll sell your kids too." He felt more comfortable at the thought. Why didn''t you think of it? If a child can be born, it is also an income. Women are valuable, so are children! "Ha ha ha..." Julien left triumphantly and told bill to keep the child before he left. Bill had a syringe in his hand, a helpless look on his face. There are signs of threatened abortion, how to keep it? Unless it''s the most expensive drug out there. Sheng Ning''s thin body tightly shrunk into a ball, finished Julien, she did not relax, and the doctor in front of her is the key. She took out a watch from her seat under her and handed it to bill. Her hands clasped together, the author pleaded. Originally pale and thin, let a person love her, do the action of request, change to do who will be more sympathetic. What''s more, the watch she gave was really valuable. It was a gift from Su Huaian when she got married. It was inlaid with diamonds. It was an expensive luxury ornament. She did not pursue luxury accessories, and few people could recognize the value of the watch. She wore it all the time because she didn''t have a watch at that time, so she took it with her. After being kidnapped, Li Xia did not search her body. Later, she was fished to the boat, and she had been secretly hidden under the bed. Bill looked at the watch with unbelievable eyes and spoke English that Sheng Ning didn''t understand, but he was very happy and excited to see it. This is good, she and the baby''s safety will have a guarantee. "Thank you, thank you..." Sheng Ning will be a few simple English, such as Hello, thank you and so on. She said thank you in English, and finally bill put his watch in his pocket and made a "OK" sign. Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief, showing a smile of rebirth after the disaster. National Cemetery today is the last day of father Su''s death on May 7th. After today, the Su family will be able to get rid of filial piety, and Sujiang''s bereavement leave and sick leave are over. He must get up and go back to the southern military region. Early in the morning, the two brothers took Su Huaian to the old man''s grave. In the past, because there was an old man playing suhai all day, he made a lot of noise all over the place. Now that the old man is gone, the whole house is quiet and frightening. Ning Ning also had an accident, fell into the sea, even a body can not be found, which makes the brothers have no face to see the old man. If it is according to the tradition of the past, it should arrive before dawn. "I''m sorry, sir. We''re late." Su Jiang is also a bare rod, and kneels down on the ground with a thump. Su Huai''an, who was standing in the back row, knelt down without saying a word www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Su Hai white two people one eye, the waist is very straight. Although he was imprisoned and held a gun at his brother, the leader of the army, he never felt that he had missed it. If he''s wrong, it''s not hard enough. "Are you still on your knees?" Su Jiang roared at him. "I''m going to kneel and I won''t kneel with you." Su Hai didn''t get angry and said, "you want to shoot Ning Ning. I kneel down with you. It''s estimated that the old man will fight with me. No, I''m not sure the old man can jump out of the coffin. " Su Jiang was angry in front of a black, recently small sea with him temper it! Rebellious like back to the youth, said Xiaohai youth also did not rebel! Too lazy to argue with him, Su Jiang put chrysanthemums, cigarettes and wine one by one in front of the tombstone, and then heavily knocked his head three times. When you lift it up again, your eyes are slightly moist. "Father." He said painfully, "as your son, I am a failure and useless. I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of Ning Ning Su Huaian''s eyes are red, this period of time is also a big blow to him, has been a long time did not go to school. "Grandfather..." He pursed his lips and said for a long time, "I think Ning Ning is going to be OK. She must be alive." "Yes! If Ningning had died, the old man would have jumped out of the coffin Su Hai''s mouth is cheap, but Su Jiang''s cold-blooded heart is angry. He sprinkles salt on his wound. "If you really die, it''s OK. It''s just that the old man loves Ning Ning Ning so much. As soon as his front foot is gone, your back foot will send Ning Ning to him..." Su Hai''s words did not finish, was su Jiang suddenly stood up, is a punch, hit a staggering nose blood immediately came out. He covered his nose with his hand, took a cold look at Su Jiang, and then turned away. Looking at his back down the mountain, Su Jiang suddenly found that his younger brother had lost a lot of weight during this period. "Huai''an, am I a failure as a soldier?" Su Jiang asked blankly. Su Huai''an stood up and bowed to master Su, and then slowly said, "Dad, as a soldier, it''s the glory of the army and an awe inspiring leader. But as an elder, as an uncle, as a son, you are a failure, a failure. " He accentuated the last four words and said them with gnashing teeth. "Grandfather, please rest in peace, unfilial grandson has no face to see you." Su Huaian stooped and bowed. Then he went down the mountain without looking back, stepping on the road that suhai had gone through. In front of the tombstone, only Su Jiang is left. He could not help but smile bitterly, and simply sat down cross legged, just like the father and son had a long talk when he was still alive. "Once the fame of a lifetime is destroyed!" He picked up the white wine in front of the tombstone, opened it and took a sip. Then he thought that he couldn''t let the old man watch him drink, so he poured a little on the ground. With just one sip and one sip, the whole bottle of Maotai is at the bottom. "Master, I''m going back to the southern military region tomorrow. I can''t drink with you any more." After half a bottle of wine, Su Jiang is more sober and sober. "I''ve saved so many people and guarded the frontier. I can''t go back home. I can''t even see the last face of my father. I have done so many things and boasted of my great reputation, but I failed to save my niece. It''s shameful, shameful and unforgivable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "Xiao Hai hates me in his heart! Don''t say it''s her. I hate myself Gradually, Su Jiang''s words are more and more, finally leaning on the tombstone, gradually fell asleep. The guard in the distance watched as suhai and suhuai''an all went down the mountain. Before their commander came down, they ran up to have a look. The commander fell asleep with the tombstone in his arms, and his face was suspicious of tears. As soon as the guards finally send Su Jiang back to the courtyard, the wine fumes in the courtyard. Almost smoked one of the inverted, Su Hai, Su Huai''an, Chen Yingjie, and Meng Ping are all there. Four people sat on the cane chair that Mr. Su liked to sit in front of him and drank How to put it? it '' s a long story. The Su family have a good capacity for drinking. They have several empty wine bottles in front of them, but they say they are drunk and their eyes are clear. It doesn''t look like it''s drunk. Seeing Su Jiang come back, three people raised their eyelids as if they didn''t see it. The guard put Su Jiang back to his room in embarrassment. When I went upstairs, I passed the room where Shengning lived before and was scared by the people inside. "Chief Xu, how did you get out of the hospital?" The guard feels like he''s going crazy. There''s no normal person here. No wonder I saw Chen Yingjie in the yard just now. Now they are really inseparable. If you see one, there must be another. "If you can''t be discharged from hospital as required by your body head, you must have a good rest. Have you been allowed to leave the hospital with the doctor''s permission?" Xu Qigang closed his eyes and ignored him for a long time. Get it! He should not talk to a madman. Among all the madmen in the room, head Xu is the most crazy. Don''t know when, Xu Qigang finally opened his eyes. Dark eyes, deep bottomless, inside can not explore the depths, as if hiding a wild beast. Carrying, madness, despair, sadness, pain, and the power to destroy everything. The newly renovated room has been restored to what it was when they first came in. Looking at everything familiar in front of him, it seems that Xiao Ning is still smiling at him and talking about the future expectation for children. Listen to Xiao Ning''s voice, as if with the power of stabilizing people''s hearts. He closed his eyes again, and there was her in his dream, which made him never want to wake up. "Chief." Chen Yingjie''s voice appeared outside the door. Like a quick leopard, Xu Qigang immediately jumped out of bed. "What''s the matter?" "Let''s go back to the regiment! Get ready. We''re leaving tomorrow. " "Good." He rubbed his eyebrows, got up, picked up a book on the coffee table and walked outside. "Chief, are you ok?" Chen Yingjie asked carefully. "It''s OK!" Chen Yingjie is going to cry. How can he be ok? The more you say it''s OK, the more worried he is! It''s just something. Xu Qigang''s present appearance, let alone Chen Yingjie, will worry everyone. From the beginning, he searched crazily. He didn''t want to die in the sea. If the No. 2 chief went there in person, he would have died somewhere. After that, people were worried about coming back from the hospital. Silent, half a day will not a word of him, even with his eyes to see you will feel worried. It is conceivable that Xu Qigang would blame himself for this. Normal people need to vent, those despairing, sad emotions will slowly improve. But Xu Qigang was so calm and terrible that he didn''t lose control at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 He doesn''t worry about staying for a long time. Go downstairs to the yard, he put the notebook in front of Meng Ping. Meng Ping, who had already drunk, suddenly stood up and looked at him. Xu Qigang did not speak, but his eyes fell on the notebook on the table. Meng Ping looked down. The familiar handwriting on it made him shiver. "This Is this the word Ning Ning? " "You should call your sister-in-law." Xu Qigang solemnly corrected: "I am your brother-in-law, of course, you should call my daughter-in-law and my child, nephew or niece." In the courtyard, only the rustling sound of leaves being carried by the wind can be heard. Everyone looks at Xu Qigang anxiously. Meng Ping swallowed the bitterness in his heart and said, "well, is this my sister-in-law keeping?" In the past, he could never admit that Sheng Ning was his sister-in-law, but now she is willing to compromise. As long as Ning Ning can come back and let him do anything, he will. Compared with now, he would like to watch her cuddle up in the arms of other men, he would like to see her have children, happy all his life. "Give it to Xu Mo and let him be continued according to the outline and publish it." Xu Qigang said concisely and left with Chen Yingjie. "Where is he going?" Meng Ping asked uneasily. "Go back to make preparations and go south with Sujiang tomorrow." "What are you doing down south?" Meng Ping suddenly had a bad feeling. "What do you say?" Su Hai looks like an idiot looking at him, "of course, it''s a big kill, or else say to pay New Year''s greetings?" "You can''t say that, little uncle. What''s the big killing? What adjectives are these? It''s a mess. Clearly, it is to investigate the clues, find Ning Ning, and perform special tasks Su Huai''an''s drinking capacity is not very good, drink the least, but his eyes are intoxicated, Jun''s face is red. The whole person leaned against the cane chair and could not stand up. "Yes, yes..." Su Hai changed his good temper, "special task, special task." Meng Ping listened to the boiling blood, and did not drink the wine. He carefully put the notebook into his arms and left. Du Xiaosong has been following him! Guard at the door also heard Su Hai''s words, scared is startled, see Meng Ping come out all the way follow behind. "What are you going to do, er Shao?" The bad feeling is too strong. "To the southern military region! I have a little girl over there. I haven''t seen him for many years. I''ll play for a few days Meng pingduo is a cunning person. He makes an excuse and blocks what Du Xiaosong wants to say. "You go to prepare, now the world is chaotic, may encounter any danger." "OK." Du Xiaosong nodded. He followed Meng Ping for a long time. He knew what kind of character he was. Once the decision was made, even the old chief executive could not change it. It''s better to be prepared than to stop it. so as to ensure his safety. The young commander died in southern Xinjiang. He could understand where he wanted to go. The people in the yard all flutter to walk, Su Hai also returned to the room to rest with the help of sun. There are still a lot of troubles behind him. There are a lot of reviews that should be written and punishments that should be done. Even if Su Jiang doesn''t investigate his actions, it is a big mistake to threaten senior generals with guns. When these things are finished, Su Hai will leave. The Organization Department sent him to the grass-roots level. He is a big province of heavy industry, and has high hopes for him to make innovations for reform and opening up. It''s good to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Before the formal order was issued, the organization minister talked to him and wanted to do his ideological work. But Su Hai agreed without considering it. He didn''t want to stay here for the time being. Sometimes fate is so wonderful, no matter how tortuous the process is, the final result is always surprisingly similar. It was at this time that Su Hai went to the grass-roots level for training in his previous life, and then he made great progress all the way. Finally, when Sheng Ning died, he sat down as the head of a province. Sunset, summer night wind gently blowing the man on the cane chair. Su Huai''an is tall and has long legs. He sleeps uncomfortable in the cane chair, but he still wants to get up and go back to his room when he is drunk. At this time, the door of Su''s courtyard was pushed open. Chen Huaying, dressed in the uniform of the military academy and carrying a schoolbag, stormed in. After being kept in school for such a long time, the ban was finally lifted. She came to find Su Huaian as soon as possible. Why didn''t Sheng Ning tell her so much at the first time? Why keep her in the dark? If Ann hadn''t said, she didn''t know it till now! She is a good friend of Shengning. As a best friend, she also has the right to know. Even if it is sad, it is her choice, no one has the right to deprive her of the choice. "Su Huai''an, come out for me." She roared loudly, and no one paid any attention. Instead, she was quickly covered by the wine gas in the yard. "Su Huai''an, you son of a bitch, do you treat me as a brother?" Thanks to her kindness to him, she always remembers him. At least they share weal and woe and share weal and woe. It''s really Chen Hua Ying read fragmentary want to go into the room to find someone, but as soon as she saw Su Huaian sleeping on the cane chair, she strode over. Want to call people, but see him sleep when the frown is tight, to the mouth of the words and swallow down. "Su Huai''an." "Professor Su, Sue..." She did not say the second half of her words, a sleeping man felt that he was disturbed, a pull her hand gently, Chen Huaying fell into his arms. As a woman who grew up with her grandfather, she thought of it for the first time. It''s Maotai. It''s a waste for them to drink Maotai. "Don''t make any noise." Su Huaian closed his eyes and accurately covered her mouth. The next woman finally regained consciousness, staring at his handsome face, how can''t move his sight. The skin is good, unexpectedly even, the pores are not. Chen Huaying reached out his hand, touched it gently, and then touched the soft skin. Suddenly, her whole face was red and her heart was beating. "Su Huai''an." She broke free from his hand like a cat with hair blown off. She wanted to turn around and leave. She had nothing to say to the drunkard, so she would come back to him tomorrow. Walking to the gate, I think it''s dark, and Sujiang is now scattered. If she doesn''t care about him, maybe Su Huai''an can sleep all night in the yard. Forget it, she is still a good person to do the whole thing and send the Buddha to the West. After throwing her schoolbag on the ground, Chen Huaying rolled up her sleeves and put on a posture. She tried her best to bring Su Huaian back to his room. Usually looks very thin person, drunk unexpectedly so heavy. Chen Huaying, tired and panting, went to the room and wanted to throw him on the bed immediately. She also left. As a result, she overestimated her strength. It was held by him and pressed directly under the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "Su Huai''an, you are dead." Chen Huaying pushed for a long time without pushing, but if he couldn''t, he twisted him by hand. Someone who fell asleep finally opened his eyes and saw that the girl he loved was right in front of him with a happy smile. Chen Huaying was distracted by his smile, "Su Huai''an, are you ok?" Sheng Ning is his sister. He must be in pain. "Yingzi?" "It''s me. Get up quickly. You''re running over me." "Oh Su Huaian''s drunken eyes moved to the bed to sleep. He just closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He put Chen Huaying in his arms and said in doubt, "you said you would warm my quilt." "Do you have any?" Mom! That''s her brain watt. "Yes!" He nodded firmly and threatened, "do you want to go back on your word? Do you dare to repent? " "How can it be? Go and ask. Chen Shao said that one is one and two is two. When did I go back? Who repents is the grandson. " "Then you won''t come and warm my bed?" "Oh! I''ll be right there. " Grandma''s, recently said big words, even death must be completed, otherwise how can she still mix in school? ******* the freighter is advancing at a high speed every day, and this trip has made great achievements. Julien rushed back and kept ordering the captain to drive faster. It was originally expected that the sailing time of two months was shortened by one third. There were more Sheng Ning on the ship, but they didn''t pay much attention. But because Qin cuifen and Julien keep quarreling, many people are very concerned about this mysterious woman who never shows up. It''s obviously not easy for Julien to let her live in her own room. "Honey, I''ve made an oath, but you still don''t want me to meet my good sister?" Since hard is not good, let her come soft, do not believe that he can not be. If it doesn''t work, she has other ways. Think of Qin cuifen are not reconciled, before boarding the ship, everything is not like this. I didn''t expect that as soon as the ship reached the high seas, everything changed. All the crew on board had guns, and she almost died at first sight. Even the sailors who she used to scold and scold did not dare to scold again, for no one dared to offend a sailor in the sea. She wanted to see her, not to mention killing Sheng Ning. Without Julien''s permission, she could not even enter the room door. Damned bitch, didn''t you give up on Xu Qigang? Yes? As soon as I see a man, I want to hook up with him. It''s really cheap to the bone. One day, she will let everyone see Sheng Ning''s true face clearly. Since I was young, I was a child, but I pretended to be very pure and kind-hearted. Who do you want to be disgusted with? The man who is dominated by his lower body will be cheated. This time, she is absolutely unable to escape the palm of her hand. "Finn, that''s my most precious goods. I don''t allow you to think about anything else." Julian warns. "Hi, boss. The captain is looking for you." A blonde sailor came up and called Julien away. Qin cuifen looked at his back, and the more she thought, the more angry she was. This damned cheap man, while pretending to be intoxicated by his infatuation, while shrewd like a monkey. Just want to play her when a monkey, really when she is an idiot! Thinking of this, Qin cuifen twisted her enchanting waist to a room on the first floor. "Hi, are you there?" She exclaimed in a whimpering voice. The door of the room was opened to reveal the face of a middle-aged man. He is a typical westerner with a high nose and deep eyes, blonde hair and blue eyes. He was the first mate on board, second only to Julian and the captain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 The man saw Qin cuifen''s eyes were bright, and he looked at her chest in a hurry. He wanted to see her immediately. "Fern, do you want a wonderful sport?" Men speak in less proficient Mandarin. He followed Julien to many places and learned some Mandarin over time. Qin cuifen body a soft, have not yet entered it directly into the man''s arms. The man took her in and kicked her to the door. After a while, there was a fierce crash sound and a woman''s joyful cry. When the sound finally stopped, Qin cuifen climbed on the man''s body, twisting her enchanting waist. "Will you take me? OK or not? They want it "Good, good..." Where can the man accept this, she was hooked up on the body. After a while, there was a strong voice in the room again. ***** just as the saying goes, short hands make people feel soft. A watch works surprisingly well. Since Julien agreed with the doctor to help Shengning keep her baby, the food every day is much richer than before. Milk, eggs and bread. Moreover, the doctor''s attitude towards medication was much better than before. Sheng Ning tried to communicate with bill, and he could probably understand his meaning through gestures and eyes. Every day, she was given food by an aunt in her fifties. Although she was also an oriental, she was born and raised in the United States. She could speak Mandarin. Even though she was not very fluent, it was enough. Sheng Ning can learn English with her. "What have you done to make the cheapest bill willing to give you such a good medicine?" My aunt asked in surprise. Sheng Ning smile did not speak, bow to continue to drink milk, even if it is to drink vomiting, she is still reluctant to waste a drop. "Is that medicine good?" After drinking the milk, she put the cup on the tray in front of her and asked in doubt. "Of course! This medicine is precious. Bill is such a stingy man that he can''t bear to use it when he is dead. " "He''s a man, and there''s no need for birth control pills." One is the love of money, the other is stingy. Both foreigners have weaknesses. There will be more chances for her to live with her weak points. "I bought it when I passed through Europe. I''m going to resell it at a high price after returning home." The rice delivery aunt has been working on the ship for more than ten years, and she is very well informed. In addition, she often goes to the high-level to deliver meals, and she hears more than others. "Thank you, auntie." Sheng Ning sincerely thanks, "but for you, I don''t know what to do. In the future, I will certainly repay you for your kindness. " After listening to her words, the rice delivery aunt suddenly smiles with wrinkles on her face. "By the way, we have a man on board who wants to harm you. You should pay attention." "Trying to harm me?" Sheng Ning is at a loss. Julien said that last time. Now some people say, who will it be? "Who is it?" "Our boss''s mistress." The rice delivery aunt couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain, "is a cheap whore, upside down all day swaggering around the market, really treat themselves as our boss''s wife. Hum! When our boat reaches the shore, it will not be the same where we are sold! " Anyone who knows Julian knows what he is. "Yellow skin and black hair like me?" Sheng Ning was even more surprised. "Yes, it''s vulgar. It''s comparable to you." The delivery aunt saw her finish eating and left with a tray. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Sheng Ning sat on the boat and fell into a deep thought. Now she must be more cautious, create advantages under adverse conditions and look for opportunities to return home, or she will really collapse. She slowly returned to bed, closed her eyes and rested. At present can do is to keep the body well, let the baby in the stomach safe. She reached out and touched her slightly protruding belly and clenched her teeth. All tolerance passed, and the hard times would pass. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the door of the room was kicked open. With a sound of Gudong, Sheng Ning immediately opened her eyes. However, when she saw the person in front of her, all the doubts before were solved. It''s really a narrow road. I''ve been wandering to this point. I can''t even meet Qin cuifen. As expected, it is the hatred of the previous life. This life is doomed to never die. "Are you not surprised?" Qin cuifen didn''t see the surprise and fear. She was very disappointed in her heart. "Surprised, why not? I heard that you went to the county to sell, but I didn''t expect that in less than a year, your business was so big that you ran to foreigners'' territory. It''s really amazing. " Sheng Ning could not help clapping. "Qin cuifen, your current career is very suitable for you." Sheng Ning looked at her dress up and down, her clothes were exposed, her makeup was gaudy, and she still had a taste of her. Is this just coming out of a man''s bed? "Don''t be complacent. You''ll end up worse than me." Qin cuifen goes to the bed, grabs Sheng Ning''s hair and looks down at her. Biting his teeth, he said angrily, "little bitch, without Xu Qigang and without the Su family, I can see how long you can be proud. I will have the opportunity to kill you in the future." "You don''t have the ability to kill me now, and you won''t be able to do it in the future." Sheng Ning looked at her without fear, "let go, I let you go at once." "I won''t let it go." She dreams of tormenting Shengning and killing Shengning. Now she finally has a chance. How can she give up this great opportunity? Qin cuifen grabs her hair with great strength. She even lifts her whole body out of the bed. "You little bitch, wait! I wanted to leave you in the sea when I first knew it was you. But now I''ve figured it out. It''s too cheap for you to die like that. I will slowly torture you, let you taste all the pain I have suffered "Are you suffering?" Sheng Ning looked calm and looked up and down at her, "I think you enjoy it! And what do you have to do with me now? It''s the man Hailan is looking for who sleeps you, not me. " "Tut tut It''s too few to be stupid like you. " "You..." Qin cuifen reached for her face and was pushed away by Sheng Ning! I really think I can''t beat you in bed right now, right? If I can''t beat you, I''ll jump into the sea myself Sheng Ning is also this period of time to suppress bad, has been repressed. After being caught by Li Xia, she found out how weak she was. She had no room to fight back. She swore secretly that she would learn fighting skills to defend herself in the future. This time, she suffered a heavy loss, and she didn''t know what to do in the future. However, she could swear that she would never suffer the same loss twice. "If you are arrogant, you dare to be arrogant and arrogant even if you sell a * * goods." Qin cuifen put her hands on her hips and almost laughed. "I''ll wait. How miserable you''ll be when you reach the shore." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Go away!" "You let me go and I''ll go? Don''t think you can be proud of Julian in his bed. Does Xu Qigang know what you look like now? Do you know you''re sleeping in another man''s bed? " "I don''t know." "Ha ha ha..." If Qin cuifen was ridiculed, I would be ridiculed "No, he would be very happy if he knew." Happy she is not dead, happy waiting for her to come back. How could Qin cuifen know about her relationship with Xu Qigang? No matter what she is, Xu Qigang will never doubt her. "It''s shameless. Shen Jianguo is still fascinated by you." At this time, the door of the room was pushed open by the first mate, and she made an anxious move towards Qin cuifen. She was unwilling to leave. When Qin cuifen goes out, Sheng Ning lies powerless on the bed. With the appearance of this enemy, it can be imagined that the road back will be more difficult in the future. But no matter how difficult the future may be, no one can stop her from going back. Sheng Ning quietly closed his eyes, heart reciting strong. In any case, she would not flinch. Live, go back. This is her only wish. **** in the morning, a man''s roar woke up the whole military area. Even the birds on the branches were startled and fluttered around. "Ah, ah..." "I''m pissed off. I''m pissed off." Mr. Chen''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his hair was standing up. Looking at the two people nestling together on the bed, it''s really hot eyes! Mother Chen stood behind her father and stretched out her head. Her daughter is like an octopus holding Su Huai''an. She cries out in her heart that she is guilty! What a hot eye. "Get up, get up." Chen''s father went out secretly, and said to himself that fortunately, the commander of the Soviet army left before daybreak, or else he would be finished when he saw this. See the baby son by his own daughter to sleep, that still don''t ask him to settle accounts! Su Huai''an had a splitting headache after a hangover. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw his father and mother standing at the door, smiling politely. "Do evil!" Chen''s mother turned her head. It''s really a sin for your own bear child to make such a nice young man strong! "don''t quarrel, what''s the noise in the morning?" Chen Huaying is very angry when she is disturbed to sleep in. "Shut your eyes and yell:" shut up for me. Who is calling to see if I don''t beat him to death. " "Hot eyes, too hot eyes." Mother Chen is very ashamed. How did she give birth to such a bear child? At that time, it was said that it should be a son! It must be the wrong sex, otherwise how could this bear look? Mr. Chen angrily went to the bed and pulled his daughter''s ear. "Asshole, do you dare to beat me? Do you try to beat me? " "Go away! Dare to call Laozi in front of me? I think you are... " Chen Huaying opened her eyes to roll up her sleeves. She was really my father and almost got a heart attack. Then in a turn, Su Huai''an is around. The man who hasn''t woken up in the morning can see the thick curled eyelashes with his eyes closed. I wipe, eyelashes are even longer than her, skin looks even better than her. Let her live? No, I wipe Chen Huaying shows the expression of being chopped by thunder. She She Why is she in Su Huai''an''s bed? I remember. I remember. Last night, she sent Su Huai''an back to her room and kept her promise to cover him under the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Wait This big summer, want me to cover a fart quilt? No matter, no matter, now my parents have caught me. How can she explain it? What would she say about such a disgraceful thing? "Not yet?" "Oh Chen Huaying is like a tiger who has been pulled out of his teeth! She changed her clothes. "Dad." She pitifully opened the thin quilt, and pitifully put it down, "Mom and Dad, can you go out first?" "What? Do you want to do it again? " Chen''s father glared. This daughter is really bold. Unfortunately, Huai''an is such a good young man. That''s a good boy who clapped and praised by the whole courtyard and even the whole military area command. Good family background, good character, good education, good temper, good appearance Five good youth for short. Most people dare not think that their daughter can marry Su Huai''an. Such a good cabbage, how to let their own pig to arch it? Chen Hua Ying covered her face and screamed, "ah ah Get out of here. " Chen''s mother couldn''t look down. She pulled her husband out and closed the door. "OK, please calm down. This time our family has taken advantage of a lot. I never dreamed that Su Huai''an could be my son-in-law." Chen''s mother immediately felt elated and refreshed. "Ha ha ha..." She couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I go back, Huaian is my son-in-law. Those people must die of jealousy." "Yes Chen''s father sighed with great care, "this cheap takes so much, which makes me feel a little guilty. Or we''ll let it go? " "Although I also think that Huai''an is a waste of our yingzi, but! My daughter is my daughter in the bear, can''t you elbow out? " "Well! You have a point. Then let Huai''an suffer a little, and we will be better to Huai''an in the future. " "Good! It''s a deal. " Fortunately, Chen Huaying didn''t hear what her parents said. If she knew, she would be angry. In the room, Su Huaian wakes up. Even if drunk again fierce, by Chen''s father and daughter so a roar, which sleep. He rubbed his eyes, looked at Chen Huaying, looked at himself, and then looked at the environment of the room. Blink hazy eyes, suddenly awake. "Just Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen? " "Well!" Chen Huaying nodded with grief, and secretly looked at her cool vest. She has a slender skeleton and feels air leaking in her waistcoat. Slender arms, round shoulders are exposed. Two people so sleep a night, the key is when to change the vest? What happened last night? She doesn''t know at all! She turned off the light and went to bed last night. Who knows that when she wakes up, she becomes like this. "I''m sorry!" It must be that she thinks Su Huai''an is too good-looking, so she can''t control the little devil in her heart, and then treat him like this and that. "It''s OK, wait..." Su Huai''an gets up to change clothes, and is taking off half of it. He thinks that the words sound uncomfortable, "what do you mean by that?" Chen Huaying''s eyes were glued to his muscular line-up back, and said casually, "it''s not interesting." "Well!" Although he felt something was wrong, Su Huai''an didn''t care too much. Yingzi is his favorite girl. Since both of them have already slept in the same bed, they must be engaged first. As soon as yingzi graduated, she would marry directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 He turned his back to the bed and changed his clean clothes in an orderly way. When he went back to his hair, a girl was staring at him for a moment. Suddenly, the whole handsome face was red, "cough You''re not changing yet? Otherwise, my uncle and aunt will be more angry "Oh! Then turn your back. " Su Huaian was obedient. "All right In less than a minute, Chen Huaying''s voice sounded. He looked back in doubt and saw that she had changed her clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Huaian had no choice but to knead the sore Temple of hangover, "let''s go!" Chen''s father and mother are waiting in the living room to see Su Huaian coming out with Chen Huaying. Men''s clothes are clean and tidy. Even if they just wake up, their eyes are clear and shining. On the contrary, my daughter is sloppy and her clothes are askew. Hot eyes. "Uncle and aunt..." Su Huaian wanted to bow and apologize and show his attitude. In the end, Mr. Chen helped him up. "The good child has wronged you. It''s our fault. It''s my poor tutoring." "Yes! If things have happened, you can only be wronged to marry our young son. " Su Huaian was stunned. Didn''t he wake up? "Mom and Dad, did you pick me up?" Chen Hua''s heroic leap. "Silly boy, don''t say so much if you take advantage of it. Be honest with me." Chen''s mother grabbed Chen Huaying and said, "look at your dirty clothes. Let''s go home and change clothes." With that, he took Chen Huaying, who was unwilling to live or die, back home. Now is a good time for negotiation. It''s up to her husband whether she can be proud in the future. You can''t let this bear kid do damage on the side. ******** at this time, Xu Qigang was already on the train going south. When Su Jiang came, he flew a plane and went back to take a special train in the army. At the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war, in order to transport weapons and troops quickly, there was a special train from the north to the south. At ordinary times, only military commanders have the right to use them. Many people came to pick up Su Jiang, and almost all the think tanks of the second army came. These people had fought together with Xu Qigang Yingjie in the southern Xinjiang battlefield and forged a profound revolutionary friendship. "These mercenaries in southern Xinjiang have become more and more rampant in recent years. Relying on the fact that we can not cross the border line, they are recklessly provoking and seeking revenge." "What''s more, they burn, kill and plunder on the border all day long." "I wanted to kill these people for a long time." "The southern Xinjiang government is too useless, a group of mercenaries can not deal with it." Think tanks talk about things in southern Xinjiang, one by one is filled with righteous indignation. If it had not been for the fear of provoking international trouble, they would have killed those bastards. Su Jiang beat the table impatiently, "OK, don''t boast one by one. You are so good. How can you let the mercenaries run to Laozi''s house? " All of them turned dumb and bowed their heads with guilt. So many mercenaries have been able to enter China. As soldiers guarding the southern border, they have an inescapable responsibility. "Weapons, ammunition, luggage, equipment. And logistical support. These things will be ready as soon as possible. I''ll have them for three. " Before they came to pick up the commander, many people knew the purpose of Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie going south. But what do you mean by three people? Is it? Can''t be? "Commander, what do you want?" "Yes "No! Absolutely not. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 The crowd was shocked, "don''t you joke, if you go, let us at home, this is not a big joke?" "Commander, you are not alone. If you really want to go, you can take the whole second army with you." The last plane crash has already scared the whole second army. In any case, the commander is not allowed to commit any danger with his own body. "Get out of here." Su Jiang angrily patted the table, and the stainless steel table top was sunken by him. "Is Laozi a military commander or are you a military commander?" "You are." "It''s an order. Carry it out!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Some people do not give up and turn to look at Xu Qigang, who has not spoken for a long time. It seems that since getting on the train, the living Yama has not said a word, right? It''s horrible to be silent. Xu Qigang is as cold as a piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. Even if he contacts the eyes of others asking for help, he also ignores them directly. When they found it useless to ask for help from him, they had to ask for help from someone higher than the commander. Since the commander gives a military order, only another military order can prevent him from committing danger with his own body. However, I don''t know if I will die miserably if I play the small report of the supreme officer. The speed of the special train is very fast, almost crossing the north and South military regions in a day and night. By the third day, the railway station was surrounded by lush mountains. This is the closest place to the border line of Southern Xinjiang. Only the special train of the Chinese army can get here. Get off the train and walk through a mountain area 1200 meters above sea level, you can cross the border line. At the beginning of the war, it was not the main battlefield, but it was the most complex and chaotic terrain. What''s more, Meng fan''s heroic spirit has always stayed in this mountain area. When the train stops, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie quickly change equipment, and Su Jiang follows. "There''s a call for you, commander." "Who is it?" It''s about to leave soon. Su Jiang is not in the mood to answer the phone. If it doesn''t matter, the deputy commander will answer. "Chief." "Right away." Su Jiang puts down his gun and grenade and leaves quickly. Wait until the phone, just picked up the phone, before salute, inside came the head of the angry voice. "Su Jiang, you son of a bitch, you make trouble for me again, don''t you?" "Chief, please calm down. Don''t get angry when you are old." "Can I not get angry? Who do you think you are? You think you''re young? Or new recruits? " "What''s the matter, chief?" "If you dare to cross the border, do you believe I''ll shoot you?" "Who is it? How dare you hit my report? " Su Jiang is very angry. These little bunnies are really tired of living. Chief of staff, "I''m not scared." "Commander, it''s not me." "I don''t know about it at all." "I''ll settle with you later." Su Jiang glared, "chief, you misunderstood me. I just want to go and have a look at it as a person. There is no other meaning." "Really?" "Really!" "Even if it''s true, I order you to go back to the army immediately." "Chief Listen to me. " "This is a military order. Carry out the mission." "Yes Su Jiang reluctantly obeys the order, but his inner guilt really has no chance to make up for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Under Julien''s repeated urging, the ship finally entered the Atlantic port. Qin cuifen also came to Shengning several times, maliciously cursed and ridiculed. Sheng Ning just as did not hear, she does not need to be angry with an idiot now. To live is the most important thing. Before entering the port, Julian increased his control over Shengning. Finally, afraid that she would run away, she added a small amount of hypnotic drugs to her daily tocolysis drug. Sheng Ning''s constitution is very sensitive to drugs. Even if he takes some cold medicine, he will be sleepy and can''t open his eyes. She has always been on high alert, and the drug has just been used to detect abnormalities. In order to protect her health, she chose to bribe Dr. bill again. The only necklace she had left was sent out by her grandfather. It looks simple. It''s silver. Moreover, the silver content is not so pure, it seems that there are impurities, which is not worth much money. When I gave it to her, because I was in the army, I had no chance to wear jewelry. Later, the teacher gave her half a year''s holiday, and she remembered to put the necklace on. Another purpose is to make my grandfather happy. Necklace has been secretly hidden in her body, originally as the last straw. But in order not to affect the child in the stomach, she had to bear the pain to take it out. Dr. bill was disgusted and shook his head. Finally, under Sheng Ning''s bitter plea, he reluctantly agreed. Mainly because he can save the next part of sleeping pills. After the ship landed, Shengning was put into a large container with many black women and children and transported out without a glance. As to where it would go, she didn''t know. Hands holding knees, quietly sitting in the corner of the box, nose full of the smell of hard to do. In the stomach, the waves of tumbling. One month did not have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, again. She had to cover her mouth and stifle it. As the world''s largest city in 1984, it has become more prosperous than the domestic people imagine. Here are the world famous streets, theaters, luxury jewelry stores, as well as a hundred year old art shop. There are also all kinds of fantastic exchanges. The slave trade is one of the special industries of the United States. The civil war was triggered by the slave owners'' manor''s wanton oppression of black slaves, trafficking and abuse. Even now, the government has banned it, but how can deep-rooted things be eradicated in a short time? This gray industry is still developing vigorously. In the famous luxury jewelry street, there is a century old art shop. Luxurious decoration of the facade, two-story window. Standing outside, you can see the piano Chopin once played, which is displayed in the window. The yellow light, projected on the piano, gives out the brilliance of texture and historical precipitation. It not only sells art, but also makes acquisitions. Moreover, the owner of the shop owns the largest art auction in the United States. People like Dr. bill don''t even dare to enter the threshold. But this time is different, he can''t wait to take a taxi to come here as soon as he gets off the boat. Yes, people who used to be stingy and never even sat in a car came by taxi this time. As he entered the door, Bill looked around fearlessly. "Hello!" The beautiful blonde greeting him in her uniform did not appear impolite because of his shabby clothes. After working in this industry, we all know that although we can''t afford expensive artworks, we can probably afford to sell them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Many of these people live by selling things after bankruptcy. "May I help you?" "I I sell things. " Bill carefully said that he always wanted to look at people with his nostrils on the boat. Now he was like a timid child. Here, he can''t afford to offend everyone, even Li Na and Julien. The blonde laughed, and she was right. "This way, please." Thank you Bill was taken to a connoisseurship room inside, with many professional appreciation tools and books on his desk. Behind the desk was an oriental with black hair and black eyes. Bill didn''t know this man, but he had heard of his name. But judging from the black hair, black eyes, and age, it is said that he is the person in charge of this store, and his nickname is the chief executive. The middle-aged man was smiling, wearing expensive handmade suits and speaking to him in fluent English. "Please bring out what you want to sell." "Yes, sir." Bill carefully took his watch out of his arms and put it in the tray on the table in front of him. The tray is covered with red velvet, which matches the diamonds on the watch. "This watch is beautiful." Thank you The brand of the watch is a famous luxury brand in Europe, and this one is a limited edition, and now it has stopped production. No matter the value of the collection is the diamond on it, it is enough before. The middle-aged man took a surprise look at Bill. Judging from his appearance and clothes, he could be sure. He can''t afford such an expensive watch. His family can''t afford it for three generations. However, there are rules in this business, and a watch is not worth his asking. As a matter of fact, he seldom does things of appreciation. It is the responsibility of the undertaker. Today, it is the end of the month, and he comes here temporarily to make an inventory. The middle-aged man took it and looked at it casually. Then he took the special paper in the shop, wrote down a string of numbers on it, signed his name, and handed it to bill after stamping. "Please get the money from the financial office." Bill was so excited that he almost flew. "This Is this dollar? " "Yes! Our shop is the fairest in the whole street. " "I know, I know..." Bill nodded excitedly. It was because he heard about it that he would come here with a good product. I didn''t expect to get such a big profit this time. Fortunately, nobody knows about the watch. If Julien knew about it, he would regret his death. It turned out that he and the Oriental woman used such expensive medicine, but also very reluctant. Now it looks like it''s really worth it. It''s really worth it. "By the way, I have another one." Bill was so excited that he took out the silver necklace which had not yet been covered with heat. He would never dare to bring such a cheap thing to this shop. But since Oriental women can take out such expensive watches, maybe ordinary silver necklaces are not ordinary! When a middle-aged man sees a silver necklace, he can''t help but get angry. Just as Bill was about to be driven out, there was a pause. He suddenly got up from the chair, picked up the magnifying glass on the table and looked at it with a silver necklace. At first glance, he was shocked. Can''t wait to change to a higher magnification, as if looking at something like God''s Cross and so on, devoutly observe. The more you look, the more shocked you are. The more you see, the more you are surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Bill looked at him in a daze. After so many years of working as a black doctor, he was also well-informed. Seeing the chief manager''s appearance, he knew that he might have caused some trouble. If not the money in his hand has not been exchanged, he would like to run. "It''s the Lotus Sutra. It''s really the Lotus Sutra." The middle-aged man mumbled excitedly, "as expected." When he finished, he suddenly changed his face, and his whole body was full of solemn pressure. "Excuse me, sir, where did you get this necklace?" "This This... " Bill won''t tell the truth. Once he does, he''ll die. "I picked it up from the port. I thought it was worthless." Bill made a casual excuse. "Is it valuable?" "Yes, very valuable." The middle-aged man nodded, "I''ll give you ten thousand dollars." "One Ten thousand dollars? " My God? He made a fortune. "Well! Please go and collect the money The middle-aged man wrote another list and handed it to him. "Thank you, thank you!" So much money, bill was already confused, took the list, can''t wait to get the money. After he left, the middle-aged man tapped on the table, and a man in a black Tang suit came out from behind. In fluent Mandarin, he said, "manager Xing, what can I do for you?" "Go, follow that man for me." "Yes." After the man left, manager Xing can''t wait to get up and check the account, and directly let the driver drive to the country''s manor. In the outskirts of the city live a lot of super rich, one of the white manor. It is very famous in the local area, especially in the Chinese world. Manager Xing''s car arrived at the gate of the white manor, and the door opened slowly. But he did not dare to take the car in, instead, he got out of the car and walked in all the way. The management of the manor was extremely strict. The servants and bodyguards were yellow, black and white. Seeing manager Xing nodding and greeting one after another, manager Xing began to serve the director of the manor since he was a child, and now it has been 50 years. The manor is European style from the outside, but the interior is decorated with Chinese style. Antique, display is also mostly valuable antique art. Manager Xing came to the study on the first floor and knocked on the door. "Come in." Inside, behind the red sandalwood desk, sat an old man with silver hair. He was wearing a good Tang costume and a pair of presbyopia glasses. Seeing manager Xing come in, he took off his reading glasses and said with a smile, "didn''t you go to check the accounts? Why are you back? " "Sir." Manager Xing bowed very gentlemanly, "I met something, so I want to bring it back to show you." "What good thing is it? Are you still afraid to look away? " "A very common silver necklace." Manager Xing carefully took out the necklace from his body and gently placed it in front of the old man. The old man put on his reading glasses, and the necklace was clearly displayed in front of him. He picked it up excitedly, and he didn''t need to use a magnifying glass to see the difference of the necklace. "Mityin has been built for no more than 100 years." He put it in the old man''s hand and stroked it gently. Then he said excitedly, "is the Lotus Sutra carved on it?" It is worthy of being the largest antique dealer in the United States. If you deal with antique art all your life, you can see everything even if you close your eyes. "Yes, it''s the Lotus Sutra." "The Lotus Sutra is my sister''s Scripture." Feng Jiazu was in the antique business. Because he had been dealing with antiques for a long time, every child would have his own Scripture since he was born on purpose. Each person carves his own jewelry. In 1930, the Feng family was a powerful family in Shanghai. Later, in order to avoid the war, the Feng family moved to the United States, and so many years passed in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "It''s been fifty-three years. Half a century later, I didn''t expect to see my sister''s jewelry." Mr. Feng was deeply moved. Mr. Feng has two sons and three daughters. Three grandchildren, two granddaughters. There are also many grandchildren, how many in the end he is not very clear. The three daughters can make trouble. They were born by themselves, married by their ex husbands, and reborn. Anyway, as a grandfather, Mr. Feng didn''t have the energy to know. At most, during the lunar new year, give a red envelope according to the old tradition. Today''s young people more and more like to spend Christmas in the west, only he still retains the traditional Spring Festival customs. Now he is getting older and older, his homesickness is becoming more and more urgent. When the whole family moved, only her sister stayed with her husband. In the past half a world, he was already a dying old man. I don''t know if his elder sister, who was once so gorgeous, is still alive. Is the elder sister like him? He dreams of returning to the embrace of the motherland, but now the current situation is unstable, the mainland actually wants to carry out reform and opening up, but no one has seen the stone hammer. Moreover, as the largest antique art dealer in the United States, he would never want to see him go back. Thinking of this, the old man sighed. If he can''t go back alive, he will have his ashes taken back and buried in the ancestral home of their Feng family in Shanghai beach. "I don''t know if my sister is still alive? How did this necklace come from the mainland? " "It was taken out by a doctor running a boat when he came to our shop to sell his watch. He didn''t know what to buy. It was an ordinary silver necklace." "In trade?" "Where is the trade business?" Manager Xing shook his head and laughed, "according to my judgment, who should be a blacksmith? I''ve already sent people to watch, and there will be results soon." The old man gazed at the necklace and thought of the past when he was young. A smile appeared on his kind and peaceful face, "you don''t know, my sister loves beauty most and is also the most domineering. Her things will only be left for her own descendants, and will never be given away or handed down. " This is the tradition of their Feng family. People who deal with antiques have this habit. "Unless it''s a family accident..." As the old man was talking, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and a tall girl with exquisite facial features like a work of art came in. She wore the most expensive little dress of fashion week and a ruby ring the size of a pigeon egg. "Grandfather, who''s down? Are you coming to our house again The girl said with red lips. She is the most beloved granddaughter of Mr. Feng''s numerous grandchildren, and she is even included in the family''s heirs by the old man. The whole Feng family only wanted her to break into the old man''s study without permission. "Don''t be naughty, Zhen." The old man said, "nonsense again." "What nonsense do I have?" Feng Zhen Zhen mischievous spit out tongue, "every day has come to our home to play autumn wind, also on you this big good-natured person temper is good." Mr. Feng is a famous philanthropist in the United States. He has several charities in the city. If people of Chinese descent have difficulties in finding charities, they will help them. They even subsidize one or two young people with dreams every year. "Zhen Zhen, you should also learn to do business well, and then go on so simple can''t do." The old man turned to Xing manager and said: "you personally take Zhen behind you, teach her how to do business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 He dotes on this granddaughter because she looks like an aunt, not only like her, but also in her personality and temperament. However, his sister is a very smart person, Zhen Zhen has been 20 years old, or a arrogant big lady, temper can not do. How to inherit the Feng family in the future? "Yes, old man." The humble stooping of manager Xing. "I don''t want to study. My hobby is dancing and singing. I will become a big star in the future." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen long beautiful and rich, young girls like to shine more people, the things of attention. She doesn''t want to deal with a bunch of dead people all day. "Nonsense." The old man said discontentedly. Unfortunately, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was not afraid of him since he was young, and did not listen to his words at all. Instead, his sight was attracted by the silver necklace on the table. She reached for the necklace and looked up and down. "Is this Mithril?" It is worthy of being a descendant of the family of one hundred years. Even if you don''t like it any more, you still have some vision. "But it''s too ordinary to be worth a lot of money. How can I put this on your table, grandfather? It''s a stain on your table. " With that, he threw the necklace into the dustbin beside the table with ease. Manager Xing was startled and it was too late to stop it. When the necklace was thrown into the garbage can, Mr. Feng''s face suddenly sank. He is a very good old man, and very good at controlling his emotions, even if it is angry, ordinary people can not see. At the moment, he does not blink at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, the disgust silk of that eye ground does not conceal. "Grandfather..." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen treads on the legs of high-heeled shoes almost can''t stand, also know that he has made a big accident, and quickly bent down to pick up the necklace from the garbage can. "Don''t be angry, granddad. I''m too headstrong. This Is this necklace of any special significance "Somebody Instead of saying anything, the old man called out to the outside. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The middle-aged housekeeper, who was also dressed in Tang costume, came in and bent down to ask. His surname is Ni, and he has followed the old man for decades. Manager Xing is the two chief managers of Feng''s manor, one outside and one inside. "Shut her up in the ancestral hall, meditate and repent. When you know what''s wrong, when you let it go, you''re not allowed to give me food and drink." "Yes Ni manager bent down, to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen made a please gesture, "Zhen Zhen Miss please." Although manager Ni is in charge of the Lord, it would be wrong for anyone to treat him as an ordinary servant. Even if is arrogant Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen also dare not disobey, she finally looked at an old gentleman to follow Ni manager to go out. "Old Sir, Miss Zhen is still young, and will understand after a few years." "Well, I shouldn''t have forced her." The old man sighed, took a black velvet jewelry box, and carefully put the necklace inside. "You go and call Xiao Si." "Yes." After a while, a young man in a suit came in. From his facial features, he could see the delicate facial features of the Feng family. He is the grandson of the old man. His name is Feng Jianxi. Now it has begun to contact the family business, which is responsible for the auction house. "Grandfather, please come to me." The old man handed the jewelry box to him, "take care of this and send it back to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "OK." Feng Jianxi took the jewelry box and did not open it. Instead, he carefully put it into his pocket. Wait to come out from the study, Feng Jianxi stopped Xing manager, "manager, is the grandfather punished the Zhen for this necklace?" Grow so big, Zhen Zhen has never been punished, this time just take out from the study, the news spread all over the sky. "The fourth young master is really well informed." Manager Xing joked. Feng Jianxi shrugged, "no way, it''s hard to know." It''s estimated that someone will buy firecrackers to celebrate. "It''s important that the necklace is put away." Mr. Xing never participated in the internal struggle among younger generations, let alone chose to stand in line. He was loyal only to the old man. When appropriate, a little hint will be given, but only a hint. Feng Jianxi stood in his place and watched manager Xing leave. Open the Black Jewelry Box in your hand and see the secret Silver Necklace inside. A little doubt flashed around your eyes, and then you suddenly realized. My grandfather has been homesick for many years. Seeing things from his hometown, he must regard it as a treasure? After leaving the luxury store, Bill never went back to the dock, let alone Julien. He now got such a large windfall, of course, to hide from Julian, deeply afraid of being discovered by him. Moreover, every time the freighter runs the ship, it takes more than a year. Anyone who stays on the ship for more than a year will feel sick. Every time the crew came ashore, they would go home to earn money. Bill''s men followed him all the way out of the city''s old block and finally came to a small bar that looked very humble. Obviously, it''s entertainment. Did not get the favorable news, the person who follows in the roadside telephone booth to call manager Xing. "Steward, this man will not get any useful clues when he goes to the bar for a while. Do you think you want to use some extraordinary means?" "You don''t need to make such a big fuss, just pay attention and report to me if there is anything unusual." In fact, at that time, manager Xing sent people to follow him just out of curiosity. The old man also said that for half a century. So far, the mainland and the United States are under blockade. A silver necklace doesn''t mean anything. The reason why they will send people to follow is to determine the origin of the necklace, but what if the origin is clear? Will people from far away from the mainland come to the United States? Manager Xing knew that the old man was homesick, so when he saw something from his hometown, he would be excited to give it to him at the first time. ******* "down, here we are!" Sheng Ning was locked in a big box, did not know where to transport, can only silently calculate the time in his heart. But without the timing tool, she could only make a rough calculation. When I finally heard the sound outside, it was already night when the box was opened. Groaning with hunger, she stood at the back of the line, waiting for others to get off. After getting out of the car, I saw Qin cuifen looking at her in a swagger, and turned her head directly to ignore it. "Honey, what''s the look in her eyes? With a big belly, who bought a woman to go back is the brain bad? " Qin cuifen nestles in Julien''s arms and is coquettish. "What do you say?" "Of course, you can get rid of your stomach first. If you don''t, you can sell it for a high price." Qin cuifen smiles maliciously. Sheng Ning smell speech, cold eyes like a needle fell on Qin cuifen. Silently swear in the heart, one day she will let her die very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Qin cuifen shrank backward in her eyes, and then felt very impotent. She held her chest and said scornfully, "if you get rid of your stomach, you can buy a brothel. How much money can you get?" "Honey, you have a point. You go in and change your clothes. I''ll take you to the ball tonight." "The ball?" Qin cuifen instantly excited, also do not want to find Shengning trouble, can not wait to enter the room. Julien looked at Sheng Ning with his chest in his hands and his eyes fixed on her stomach. He wanted to stare at her stomach. Sheng Ning, who has been nearly five months old, has protruded her abdomen obviously. Although it is inconvenient to move, she is more and more happy when she looks at her belly growing up day by day. Guo said that the first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous. So far, her child has been saved. Looking at Julien''s malicious eyes, she tried to resist the nausea in her heart and smile. Even if she was disheartened, she could not hide her beauty. Now is not the time to be tough. Only with double caution can we survive. "Ha ha..." Julien cursed the devil in his heart. He''s been around for so long that he can''t even make a pregnant woman. Do you really have to wait for her to unload the goods and sell them? He doesn''t have such good patience. How can he behave when it comes to raising a pregnant woman? After they got out of the box, many people were taken away. Sheng Ning coldly watched these dirty transactions, thinking that he was one of the goods, felt sick. She held her shoulders tightly in her hands, unable to adapt to the oppressive atmosphere in the air. "You''re the only one left." By the time she reacted, there was no one else in the four weeks. She was left with two good-looking black girls standing in the yard. The two black girls were the best of this group, and naturally they would not be sold as slaves. The places they would go to must be some dirty red light districts. Thinking of his future destination, Sheng Ning vowed in his heart that he would run away and never be sold as goods. Julien stood in front of her, her blue eyes full of calculation. "I have to admit, I regret it." "I have a big stomach now. No one will buy it, but the baby will be worth a lot of money." She endured the nausea in her heart, but had to say ridiculous and absurd words. She must be the most suitable goods from ancient times to the present. "I don''t have the patience to support you for four months. You have to prove to me that you are valuable now. Otherwise, I can kill you at any time, or I can kill the child in your stomach... " "You wait." Sheng Ning interrupts Julien''s words, racking his brain to think of hollowing out his mind. What she is good at is dancing, followed by music. Writing novels and plays is just a hobby, not a literary one. "I can dance, I can choreograph and music." Sheng Ning said hard. At this time, in order to survive, to keep the baby in her stomach, she can do anything. Julien looked her up and down and said, "how can you dance with such a big belly? Is it disgraceful to go out "I can, I really can..." Sheng Ning was so anxious that sweat came out, "how do you know if you don''t try?" Julien looked at her face. "In your face, I''ll try." He gave her to a white woman with two black girls and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 I think I went to find Qin cuifen. Julian is a local villain. He has a lot of information from all over the world. Moreover, his relationship is complicated, which provides the source of goods for the big gray transactions. The white woman spoke English that Sheng Ning couldn''t understand. She rattled for a long time, then each gave a loaf of bread and a glass of milk, and shut the three into the room. The room was about twenty square meters. Out of a carpet on the floor, there was nothing else. There was only one place on the wall with windows, and they were all sealed. Sheng Ning got up and tried to push the door, and found that one was locked. Had no choice but to sit on the carpet began to eat, she is now a large amount of food, a small bread is not enough to fill the stomach, after eating helplessly feel the stomach, the heart of the silent with the baby say sorry. "Well." A complete bread was handed to her. Sheng Ning looked up in surprise and found that it was a black girl who didn''t speak a word. The girl is about eighteen or nine years old. Her eyes are bright and her outline looks very charming. No wonder Julien left it alone. "Well." The girl said a simple note, then pointed to her stomach, and pointed to her own stomach, made a sad expression. Sheng Ning actually understand, she means that pregnant people are very hard. She had been pregnant, but the baby was not born, so she was very sad. "You..." Sheng Ning didn''t expect that she looked so young and had a baby. "My name is IDA." This time, Sheng Ning understood her words, "thank you." She took her bread, moved in her heart, secretly vowed to double the reward in the future. Ida grinned, shook her head, and sat back in her seat. He leaned back against the wall and recovered his numbness in the box. Sheng Ning ate the bread one mouthful at a time, the brain lacks in the rapid rotation. She can''t be numb, let alone accept her fate. It is believed that Julien will soon attack, and that is the best time for her to escape. ****** one week Xu Mo took a full rest for two months before returning to work. The incident hit him a lot, especially when he learned that Sheng Ning had not been rescued, his remorse in his heart was conceivable. When he was a hostage together, he was rescued, but the people who should have been rescued did not come back. As a man, he felt useless. Of course, although he has different hobbies, he has never denied that he is a responsible man in his heart. "Hello, editor in chief." "Editor in chief." When the staff of the magazine saw him, they showed their admiration for him. They knew that the editor in chief had been kidnapped. The big guy admired him very much. Some people even made an idea to write an interview for the general manager, but he was scolded by Xu Mo and almost dismissed. No one dared to mention it again. "Editor in chief, manager Wang is waiting for you in your office." The little fat man is now a manager in mengping''s company, which can be said to be more than ten thousand people under one person. Of course, the most popular one is the factory director of state-owned enterprises. He is a manager who has no one to pay for outside. When it comes to the little fat man, Xu Mo hates gnashing his teeth. If he hadn''t called himself to rescue Meng Ping, would he have been arrested? Xu Mo fiercely rushed to the office, just to see the little fat man is playing with the globe in front of him. "You still have the face?" "Why am I shameless? I''m your boss. " Well, for the sake of helping the boss, he doesn''t care about him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "Hum!" Xu Mo snorted coldly. "I came here to give you something." The little fat man took out his notebook from his briefcase and carefully put it on his desk. "This is what our boss asked me to give you before he left." "What is this?" Xu Mo picked it up at will. When he saw the familiar handwriting on his notebook, his tears came out in an instant, "this Is this the word of rebirth? " "Well! But it''s always valuable. Don''t lose it. " "I won''t, I won''t." Xu Mo holds it in his arms like a treasure, and even kisses it on his notebook. "Eh..." The little fat man took a step back and said, "you''ve stayed in foreign countries. It''s disgusting. This kind of thing can be done. If you''re really lonely, my brother will take you to find a woman to relieve boredom." Xu Mo white his one eye, the fundus of the eye is undisguised disdain. "What do you know? You know what? I''ll ask you "Your brains are all sick. I didn''t graduate from primary school, so I don''t know what to do?" "It makes sense." Xu Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took the notebook and read the words murmured, "to my dearest sister, rebirth." "It''s a story she wrote for her sister." Xu Mo is excited to pan downward, looking at the outline above, his heart is agitated, and so on to find that the story is not finished. It''s only half written. "Why only half? And the other half? " "Our boss said it was only half done before we could finish it." Little fat man didn''t know that rebirth was Shengning. When he came, he just conveyed Meng Ping''s words truthfully. Xu Mo lost to sit on the chair, fidgety rubbed his face, "yes! She''s dead. She''s dead. Of course, it''s impossible to finish. " Looking at the pen in front of him, he suddenly felt as heavy as a thousand gold. "The boss said that he asked you to write the sequel and publish it and serialize it in one week. When he comes back from southern Xinjiang, he must see that resurrection is popular all over the country, or he will dismiss you. " "Make sure you get the job done." Xu Mo''s serious reply. "This man Are you crazy because of being tortured by the enemy? " The little fat man was frightened by his sad and happy appearance. Forget it, he''d better get out of here! Cultural people, there are few normal. **** on the border line at this time, Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie shuttled through the jungle like agile cheetahs. The mountain is more than one thousand meters, and they do not need any effort at all. They visited this mountain many times in the southern Xinjiang campaign. Across the border line, in front of you is the familiar broad-leaved forest. Xu Qigang stands in front of the tallest tree for a long time. Chen Yingjie also took off his hat and saluted the tree. However, less than a mile away from them, Du Xiaosong is quietly observing with the latest Chinese made telescope in his hand. "What is commander Xu doing? Why salute a tree? " Du Xiaosong said curiously. Meng Ping beside him has collapsed on the ground. Tracking Xu Qigang all the way almost killed him. Now he has no strength to stand up. "Er Shao, are you ok?" Du Xiaosong handed his kettle to him, "you are not good at health. You''d better not do such a risky thing." "No, I''ll make it this time." Meng Ping got up from the ground and took a look at his telescope, which made him feel like a lightning strike. His face was as white as snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "What''s the matter, er Shao?" Du Xiaosong was frightened by him. "It''s not the tree that once saluted them. It''s not the tree that salutes them." "That''s..." Du Xiaosong had already thought of who it was, but he could not say the name. Meng Ping said to himself, "I have read the report and summary of that year. My brother died last leaning on a big tree." He took the telescope, trying to see the tree clearly. Finally, Xu Qigang turned to one side. He clearly saw the dense bullet marks on the tree. Over the years, the bullet marks have been changed by the growth of trees, but they are still visible. Xu Qigang waved in the direction of the telescope. Du Xiaosong looked like a ghost, "Xu Do you want us to go there again, commander Xu? " "I didn''t believe you." Meng Ping was surprised all the way. With his physical strength, he could track Xu Qigang. People from the four military regions would not believe it. "Alas..." Du Xiaosong sighed. He was still complacent all the way! I didn''t expect it was Bai Huanxi. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are sitting on the ground. They are silent and begin to puff. Originally he had given up smoking, Xiaoning left and smoked again, and more fierce than before. Meng Ping and Du Xiaosong came over like a little daughter-in-law and stood in front of them. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you all the way here." Meng Ping had the cheek to say hello. Xu Qigang''s face was expressionless, but he still said nothing. Chen Yingjie shook the ash on his hand and said what Xu Qigang was going to say. "We have been waiting for you all the way. The speed is really too slow. I would like to go back and shoot you both." "Ha ha..." Du Xiaosong giggled, "thank you for your kindness." "This is the place where the young commander died in the war. You are his brother, so it''s proper to come to worship him. We''ve brought you two here. Now, after the worship, we''ll go back immediately. " Now Meng Ping finally understands the reason why Xu Qigang discovered himself long ago, but didn''t drive him back. He didn''t say anything. He simply looked around and said defiantly, "I don''t have anything to worship in this ghost place. I just want to blow this place to the ground." Then he began to equip himself with American goods from Hong Kong. What kind of bomb? Hand grenades are complete. As soon as the voice landed, a grenade fell out. As soon as Xu Qigang''s face changed, he immediately got up and threw Meng Ping on the ground. Chen Yingjie''s movement was a little slow, and he pulled Du Xiaosong to the ground. Then there was a burst of thunder like explosion. The dust on the ground was lifted several feet high. There were countless pieces of shrapnel, and many small trees were flying. Finally, when everything was quiet, Xu Qigang got up and kicked Meng Ping fiercely, "are you looking for death?" "I just don''t like it." Meng Ping rubbed his kicked stomach and said, "you beat me in the place where my brother died. Do you forget how you promised to my brother at the beginning?" Xu Qigang glared at him fiercely. If he had not promised with Meng fan, he would have killed Meng Ping. "Go." Xu Qigang took the lead and Chen Yingjie put Meng Ping and Du Xiaosong in the middle of the hall, and the four men left quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The explosion just now will certainly disturb the armies of the two countries. They are illegal transit. Naturally, they can''t wait to be caught in the same place. All the way to a safe place, Meng Ping panted on the ground, tired like a dog. He looked at Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie with jealousy. He swore in his heart that he would train well when he went back. "Du Xiaosong, take Meng Ping back now." Chen Yingjie directly pointed a gun at Du Xiaosong, "don''t follow us, or you won''t blame us for being impolite." "No, we We have to follow you. " Meng Ping is not afraid of death. "This time, no one is trying to dump me. I am determined to take revenge." Revenge for my brother, but also for Ning Ning. Xu Qigang looks at him unexpectedly, and then signals Chen Yingjie to let go. Chen Yingjie nods. The tacit understanding between the two has arrived. Only one eye can understand each other''s meaning. "If you want revenge, do it, but don''t delay us." Chen Yingjie confessed before leaving, and then quickly disappeared with Xu Qigang. "Two young, what shall we do?" Du Xiaosong asked. "No Not afraid. " Meng Ping''s breathing is not stable, and his heart disease is coming out, "wait When our men come. " "Our people?" Du Xiaosong didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "isn''t it just the two of us?" "I Before I came, I invited the best mercenary Corps in Europe through my brothers in Hong Kong. I''m waiting to come to southern Xinjiang to kill people! " "You You... " Du Xiaosong looked at him in horror, "two little, you are too brave. In case something happens, or the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission find out, you will harm the Meng family." "It''s OK. It''s not me. It''s my friend in Hong Kong." He will not make the same mistake as Shen Yu. "But it won''t work either." "Why not? I killed mercenaries in southern Xinjiang, but I didn''t come to our territory. " Du Xiaosong thought carefully, it seems that it is also quite reasonable. ******** on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, there is the most developed love industry in the world. Beautiful women from five continents can be seen here and can be selected at will. Under the neon lights, there are women of all kinds of skin colors. They are wearing revealing and exaggerating, and they are scratching their heads at passers-by. It''s either winking or kissing. Sheng Ning''s body has been changed into a clean skirt, wide skirt can cover her protruding belly. She followed Julien behind, looking at everything in front of her eyes, feeling so strange, so terrible. Even in her previous life, she had never seen such a plot. Foreigners, in her mind, seems to have become a monster. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know the language. She can''t understand the simple daily conversation she learned on the ship. "Be honest with me." Julien was very dissatisfied with the way she looked around. After getting off the car, Julien took two men with him and focused on Sheng Ning. She innocently raised her bound hands. "I''m like this. Do you think I can run? And I never wanted to run. " Her hands were tied to death with nylon ropes by Julien. Sheng Ning is very cooperative along the way, and actively wants to improve his status. Julien was satisfied with this performance, and her vigilance was much lower. If it was replaced by someone else, it might be a whole body binding. "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you find a good way out and let you live a good life." Julian was elated. Thank you Sheng Ning sincerely thanks, and her eyes are full of gratitude. "Damn it." Sheng Ning droops his eyes and covers the dark light of his eyes. Through the neon lights, Julian takes her to a bar. In fact, the bar is not correct. It''s a very noisy night show. There are four cages in the bar, and the blonde is twisting her body enchanting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Sheng Ning silently observed all around, the pace was a little slow, was pushed by the people behind, had to speed up to keep up with Julian''s pace. Walking through the noisy hall, it should be a place for employees to rest. "You wait outside and go in when you call." Julien said before he went in. The owner of the night club is good at local business. There are several stores. He will sell all the good goods he meets here first. "OK." Sheng Ning nodded cleverly. Julien nodded with satisfaction. He was satisfied with the goods. Sheng Ning was standing outside and waiting honestly. After about ten minutes, she covered her stomach and the cold sweat came down, "please, I want to go to the toilet." For such a long time, she has been able to stutter a little bit of everyday language. His guard was impatient, "go and go..." "Thank you, thank you!" Sheng Ning quickly thanks, and then said: "is the toilet over there?" "That''s right." Because Julien has a private confession, we must not let this woman out of their sight. So even if it''s going to the toilet, you should follow her to the door of the toilet, see her go in, and then see her come out. Sheng Ning covered his stomach all the way and walked into the ladies'' toilet very weakly. As soon as she entered, she stood up straight with her bent waist. Time is pressing, and there is not much time left for her. First I looked around, there was no room to escape. From here, there was Julien''s people outside. She anxiously walked around, suddenly saw the mop, slowly holding it in her hand and waiting behind the door. God forbid, one must come in, one must. The business of this shop is really good. Even if God didn''t hear, the door of the toilet was pushed open. In came a white woman in a miniskirt, a retro suit and a top hat. Because Sheng Ning was standing behind the door, she went to the inside as soon as she entered the door. She didn''t notice that there was a person behind her. For a while, she didn''t guard against being knocked unconscious by Sheng Ning with a stick. Sheng Ning dragged people to the innermost room and quickly changed into each other''s clothes. Fortunately, her skin is as white as snow. After changing into each other''s clothes, her long legs exposed outside are almost the same as those of the other party, and her protruding belly is well covered by a wide retro style suit. With a hat on, you can muddle through. Calmly opened the door, covered half of his face with his hat and swaggered past the two guards. She has heard before that the most important thing to do is the mentality, not guilty. At this time, Julien is boasting in the boss''s lounge. "I tell you, this time the goods are not ordinary people, mysterious oriental beauties, but the gold of rich families at first sight." "Really?" The other side was not moved. "If this is the case, you would have sent people to the underground trading ground." "Er There''s a little trouble. " Julien once again secretly scolded himself for being bewitched. "It''s just a big belly. If it wasn''t for this reason, it would surely sell at a high price on the underground exchange." "Ha ha ha Isn''t it your seed in Julien''s stomach "Boss, you know, I never move goods." "That''s not your style." "Well The main reason is that the goods are too coordinated, and the key is the value of the goods. " He said with a gesture, "I will never sell it below this price." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "At such a high price, it is worth at least a princess of a small country." The princess of the small country in his shop is not without. "I promise it''s worth more than the princess of a small country." "Don''t brag. I heard you brought a good woman this time. Are you interested in selling it to me?" Men because of years of smoking and drinking, grinning out a mouth of black teeth. "Hey, hey You are very well informed. " "I hear it''s hot enough and a mysterious oriental beauty." Julien did not expect that the goods he carefully prepared did not attract Qin cuifen. However, he is not tired of selling them, and he has to wait until he is tired of it. "I''ll bring it to you later?" Julien''s dirty smile. "Go! Bring in your mysterious oriental Princess and I''ll have a look "Good!" Julien is happy to go out to call people, to the outside did not see people, on the spot his face is not good-looking, found out that his two subordinates are standing at the door of the toilet with a woman laughing. "What are you doing? Where are the people? " "In In the toilet. " "How long have you been in?" This question made their faces suddenly change, "half More than half an hour. " "Damn it." Julien was so angry that he kicked them and took the lead to rush into the women''s toilet. There was also a lady in the toilet, and he saw the man rush in and scream in horror. "Ah, ah..." "Shut up!" Julien looked for a circle inside, and finally found a faint woman in the innermost part. She was wearing Sheng Ning''s clothes. "Goddamn bitch, asshole." Julien jumped up and pulled the gun from his waist. "Go, follow me." "Yes It is... " Two subordinates lost the boss''s most valuable goods, but they also knew that they were in trouble, and they rushed out together. There is only one road out of the night, and out of the road is the endless stream of streets. Sheng Ning came out of the inside, trying to run language barrier, a foreign country a person knows, for a while there is no place to go. "Embassy, Embassy..." She murmured in her mouth, fortunately, there are still dozens of dollars in her pocket, which is the woman who was knocked unconscious by her. Like a panicked kitten, she escaped from the night scene and stopped a taxi on the road and told the driver her destination. The driver, a fat white man, looked puzzled when he saw her. However, if he can make money, he will not care so much and drive directly to the destination. Sheng Ning sat in the back, burning with anxiety, thinking that he would be able to go home immediately, his heart became more and more anxious. About half an hour later, the driver stopped and said, "here we are. It''s seven and five dollars." Thank you She took money from her pocket. The driver was about to get out of the car after the change. Her eyes inadvertently scanned the completely dark building, and suddenly her heart was cold. Closed? Is it actually closed? She How did she forget? In 1984, the whole world was in a period of turmoil, and friction among countries was frequent. Now, not decades later, she forgot. "Wow?" The driver saw that she didn''t get off the bus and urged her. "Yes, thank you." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but smile, pushed open the door, a foot has been put on the ground. Suddenly sharp direct let her in an instant to make the door closed, stooping action. Then there were bullets all over the car, the window glass was broken, and the bullet ran over her scalp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The driver''s reaction is also very fast, immediately from under the seat out of the pistol, skilled return. "Bitch, I''m not going to kill you today." Julian is a man who must report his revenge. Anyone who dares to run away is caught and killed by him. This time, he was put up by a woman with a big belly. It was a shame. He couldn''t swallow the tone of his heart if he didn''t take her back to torture. Sheng Ning in the heart secretly called bad, at the same time was the driver skilled to take the gun''s action to be surprised. Once again, it is clear that this is not a domestic place. It has the highest crime rate in the world, and citizens can legally hold guns. Her reaction is also very quick, knowing that if she fails to escape this time, she is waiting for insult and death. So without hesitation, he opened the door from the other side and rolled away behind the garbage can. There are bright windows on both sides of the street, and dark places are often hidden behind the prosperity. The humble fork in the road is all kinds of old houses. Here, people often live in the lowest class of society. There are many houses and shops. And a lot of bars and night clubs are open here. Sheng Ning from a quick look around, found that can avoid only to the alley. She was originally wearing women''s high-heeled shoes, but running on the road is really in the way, simply take off the shoes, one hand to cover the stomach and run inside. The gunfight on the road is over. The driver sees that he can''t fight. He throws his gun on the ground and surrenders. "Asshole." Julien went to the back seat of the car and found that the man was missing. The door on the other side of the car was open and the man quickly chased him down. "Over there, over there." "You stop. If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot." "Bitch, you want to die." The sound behind her was getting closer and closer, and what was more terrible was that a series of bullets fell on her heel. No matter where Sheng Ning ran, Julien could keep up with her. She was running out of strength, and when she was about to be overtaken, she stretched out a small arm from a small half closed dark door. Sheng Ning quickly flashed in. As soon as the door was closed, a series of footfalls flew by. "Shh!" Immature voice, made a move not to speak. Sitting on the back of the door, I felt weak. At this time, she was tired as if to faint, but she had to bite her lips and slowly adjust her breathing. She didn''t even dare to breathe loudly for fear of being found out. There is no light in the room, only through the street lamp outside, vaguely see a general. When her lungs felt better, she found that there was a little boy standing in front of her. And they are very young, about four or five years old. "My name is Lynn." The little boy spoke to her in fluent Mandarin. Sheng Ning tears in her eyes, she grabbed the little boy''s hand. "You What are you doing Lynn, obviously frightened by her actions, retreated in panic. "Let go. Let go." "I''m sorry." Sheng Ning quickly let go of his hand and apologized, "I''m so excited. I''m so happy to see my fellow countrymen in a foreign country." Endure so long did not cry, at the moment, she is very disheartening tears. "I''m not your hometown. I was born in America and I''ve never been to the East." Lynn said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "Ah? Are you Chinese? " "Not really." Xiao Lin was about to speak when he covered her mouth again. Outside the door came a man''s angry voice, "where is this bitch?" "Have you all looked for it?" "I''ve looked for them, but I haven''t found them." "Damn it, how could it be gone?" "Sorry, boss." "Useless trash, keep an eye on the embassy. If she dares to show up, she will be arrested. This time I''m going to torture her and sell her to black people as slaves Julien swearing a lot of vicious words, and then unwilling to take people away. Listen to the sound gradually away, Sheng Ning heart quietly relaxed. Suddenly, she felt a small hand, touching her stomach, a Leng. "You have a baby in your stomach?" Lynn looked at her curiously and asked, a pair of small hands touching her stomach. "Yes, five months." Sheng Ning wanted to stand up, but his whole body collapsed and could not stand up. I didn''t feel it when I just ran. Now I feel like a needle prick in my stomach after I relax. She bit her teeth and held back. "Lynn, thank you for saving me. I will pay back this kindness in the future." Sheng Ning was extremely grateful. On board, she said thanks and gratitude to Dr. bill, Julien and her aunt, but it was only a temporary compromise to confuse the enemy. What she only said to the black girls ADA and Lynn was from the bottom of her heart. She will surely repay her kindness in the future. "No Lynn took her hands off, looked at her stomach and shyly said, "I like your stomach." Sheng Ning understands. He likes babies. "I like it, too." Touching her stomach, she has been expecting countless times that the child must be safe. Baby, it''s not safe now. You must take good care of it. Don''t let anything happen. You have to be strong. When you come back to your father, you will be protected by your father. Lynn got up and twisted the waiting in the room. The light was red, and it completely showed Lynn. She has black hair, blue eyes, a small face carved with jade and a deep eyebrow outline. It turned out to be a hybrid. "You Do you have a place to go? " "No Sheng Ning shook his head helplessly, "I fell into the sea and was caught by human traffickers. Now I have nothing but to sneak out." Even Julian is still trying to catch her. "You are very dangerous." Lynn grew up on the black street and learned a lot at a young age. "Lynn, where are your parents? I I want to ask your parents to take me in. I''ll make money. I''ll cook delicious Chinese food. I can do other things when the baby is born "Delicious Chinese food?" Lynn''s eyes lit up, blue eyes full of desire. Sheng Ning see some heartache, turn head to look at everything in the room. Red light, less than 20 square meters, only a simple bed, bedside table ashtray full of cigarette butts. It was about a long time without cleaning, and the room was full of strange smell. She suddenly had a bad feeling, "you live here?" "Well!" Lynn nodded. "How old are you?" "Four years old." Sheng Ning at this time also found that he had been ignored before. Little Lin en was only four years old, but his manner and reaction were different from those of a normal four-year-old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 "Who taught you your Putonghua?" "Grandma." "And grandma?" "Dead." Sheng Ning looked at him with heartache. The woman who became a mother naturally radiated the brilliance of motherhood. Little Lynn likes her and feels warm. "My grandmother can cook Chinese food." "I can cook it for you later." "Good!" Lynn nodded silently. He doesn''t talk much. He''s totally different from a normal kid. When Sheng Ning felt strange, the door behind was knocked. Lynn''s face changed. He took her and walked back to the door. The house is not big, but it has two front and back doors. When you open the back door, it is a small yard. There is a shack in the yard. You can imagine what the slum is like and what the small shed is like. "You hide first." Inside the hut, they found that they were covered with a blanket. "You live here?" "Well!" Lynn nodded, his blue eyes fixed on the closed back. Inside came the laughter of women, and the laughter of men. Using English, Sheng Ning can only listen to a general, before long is the ambiguous voice spread out. A leaky door panel has no sound insulation at all. Lynn is only four years old, but he doesn''t look like a child. At the moment, a strong hatred broke out in his blue eyes. Sheng Ning put his hand in his palm and carefully took care of it. Lynn turned his head and looked at her in surprise. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t listen! " She reached out to hold Lynn''s ear, but the voices of men and women in the room were so loud that they kept tossing about for more than half an hour before they stopped. Then less than ten minutes is a woman and a man''s quarrel, Sheng Ning heard them mention money. It seems that women hate the lack of money, and men are only willing to give so much. Thinking of the red light in the room and her own doubts, she suddenly widened her eyes. Lynn is a very sharp little guy. Seeing the change of Sheng Ning''s eyes, he nodded. "That?" "Inside is my own mother. I''ll follow her after my grandmother dies." As soon as Lynn''s words were finished, the back door was opened, and a drunken and revealing woman came in. He is also of mixed blood. His eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, but he is thin and thin. His face is gray and looks lifeless. "Little bastard, why don''t you cook? You want to starve my mother The woman spoke English, but Sheng Ning understood it all. "Son of a bitch, you''re not coming out yet?" The woman suddenly lifted the curtain on the shed and saw Sheng Ning inside. "Who is this?" She screamed with extreme emotion. This will be changed to Mandarin. "Hello, this is Sheng Ning." She took the initiative to introduce herself. "Why are you in my house? What do you want to do? " Lisa Lin looked at Sheng Ning with sharp eyes. When her eyes fell on her stomach, her eyes were full of disgust, "get out! Don''t come to our house. You are not welcome here. " "Please take me in! I can do a lot of things for you Sheng Ning is determined to stay, which is the only place she can help her at present. "Do you have money? You have to pay to stay. " "I have." Sheng Ning took out fifty dollars from his pocket. "This is my last money. Please take me in." Lynn is also looking forward to Lin Lisa, he and his mother have little communication. At ordinary times, the most common thing is to beat and scold and work. He knows in his heart that he has no effect in pleading. Lin Lisa saw the money and snatched it away. "I can only live in a shack. I don''t provide food." "Thank you, thank you!" As long as she can have a place to live, she will be satisfied. Lisa Lin used to urge Lynn to cook. Now that she has money, she will stay at home to eat and go out with the money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Dr. bill had been hanging around outside for several days and returned to the ship. From the moment he boarded the ship, the news reached the von''s manor. "Chief executive, this freighter seems to be carrying goods, but it is actually engaged in human smuggling business." "I don''t care about that." Manager Xing interrupted impatiently. "Yes, according to my investigation, the last battle they entered the port was the Tianjin port terminal on the mainland." "Tianjin Port Terminal?" Manager Xing was very excited, that is to say, they had been to the mainland, and the secret silver necklace was brought from the mainland. Originally, manager Xing didn''t pay much attention to it. Now this discovery made him intuitively find out something. He immediately ordered: "get him." "Yes In less than half a day, Bill had been taken to the Feng''s manor. He knelt on the ground in confusion, even the courage to look up at people. "To be honest with you." The old voice rings. The boss of the largest trading house in the United States, the big man he never thought of before, the super rich. Bill was on his knees, shivering with fear. He was just a little corrupt. How could he cause such a big thing? "Where did the necklace come from?" Mr. Feng played with two black beads the size of an egg in his hand and spoke slowly. "I said, I said it all." Kneeling on the ground, the whole story of the matter. "The necklace and the hand are given to me by an oriental woman. She She was caught by our boss at the port of Tianjin. In order to survive, she would secretly give me her watch and necklace and let me give her the best medicine The old man stood up excitedly, and director Xing helped him carefully. "What''s the name of that woman?" "Ning?" When foreigners speak Putonghua, it is always difficult for bill to speak it clearly. "Where is she now?" "In At our boss''s, our boss is going to sell her The old man took a deep breath and made a move to take the bodyguard down. Bill was dragged down like a dead dog. Manager Xing took the initiative to say, "Sir, I''ll go there." Manager Xing, the arrested woman, is likely to have something to do with her aunt. Since they don''t care about it at home. "Well! If you go there in person, remember to bring this woman to me safely. " The old man''s freckled hands trembled gently. From home, master of Mithril. Will it have anything to do with my sister? There is such a coincidence in the world! But even if it doesn''t matter, he has to find out for himself. "Yes Manager Xing himself took people away, Feng family in the United States for so many years, the news network is very smart. When he arrived at Julien''s house, he was drinking some wine and beating Qin cuifen. Because Sheng Ning escaped, he not only lost a lot of money, but also lost his face. So he put all his anger on Qin cuifen. "Bitches, bitches, I''ll sell you to be a whore tomorrow." Julien punched Qin cuifen with one punch. She screamed in pain. "Ah ah..." Qin cuifen is not an oil-saving lamp. He cheated himself and said that he could make a lot of money. As a result, she not only beat her, but also wanted to sell her to be a prostitute. This damned woman will surely take revenge. "Let go. Please don''t fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "It''s not a good thing." "Don''t fight. If you hit me again, it won''t be worth the money." Sure enough, it worked, and Julian stopped at once. Seeing Qin cuifen, who is black and blue, she wakes up in an instant. "Boss, someone''s looking for it." The middle-aged woman opened the door like a ghost, standing at the door cold. "Who? Don''t you have eyes "Yes We can''t afford to offend. " As soon as the middle-aged woman finished speaking, manager Xing appeared at the door. He was wearing a stiff handmade suit and a diamond studded tie clip. Julien and Qin cuifen were attracted at the same time, staring at manager Xing. "Are you the chief manager?" Julian''s vision was obviously much higher than that of Dr. Beale. Qin cuifen looks at the diamond tie clip on manager Xing''s chest, forgetting even the pain on her body. "Mr. Julian, isn''t he?" Even in the face of Julien such a rogue, manager Xing is still not humble and arrogant like a gentleman. In fact, by this time, the whole scene was under his control. Julian came out of the room and was shocked to find that there were people in black who had no expression. Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out. "I am, I am..." "I heard that you brought an oriental woman from Tianjin port? Our master wants to see it. " At the mention of this, Julien was furious. "Don''t mention that damned woman..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Qin cuifen, who was beaten black and blue, and his cold eyes were turning. That woman ran away. Isn''t there a ready-made one here? If he can climb up to the biggest antique dealer, he will be rich. Manager Xing had a good view of his small movements, and his wise eyes gave Qin cuifen a deep look. "It''s her. It''s her." Qin cuifen couldn''t understand their English, so Julien pulled her in the past and bit him subconsciously. Julien''s backhand is a slap in the face of Qin cuifen when he is about to be grabbed by manager Xing. The great force turned Julien''s face blue. "Pain, pain, pain..." "What''s your name, please?" Manager Xing turned his head and said to Qin cuifen in Mandarin. "I I... " Qin cuifen has suffered so much. Although she can''t understand what they are saying, her intuition is related to her. Maybe it''s a good thing. The man in front of him was very big at first sight. It was a scum like Julien who could not compare with him. She looked at manager Xing with flighty eyes. Her eyes turned around and hesitated for a long time before she said, "my name is Shengning. Yes, my name is Shengning." Not being the granddaughter of the Su family is always her biggest obsession and hatred. Originally, she was the favored girl, but at the last moment, she was robbed by Sheng Ning. Qin cuifen has always wanted to be strong since she was young. In fact, she has a very low self-esteem. Later, she fell into the dust, countless days her heart most hated is Sheng Ning. Hate her when, in fact, the heart is envious. She envies Xu Qigang, envies her to be the granddaughter of the Su family, and has the support of the commander''s uncle. She has dreamed of countless times, what would it look like if she exchanged identity with Shengning? At that time, she would certainly become the gold medal of the powerful family, the division commander''s wife, and even the commander''s wife. If she is the niece of the Su family, it is not easy to marry Shen Jianguo? To put it bluntly, Qin cuifen dreams of becoming Shengning, or to replace her and take everything from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Manager Xing nodded thoughtfully, with a sneer in his mouth. He has been in business with his husband for 50 years. He knows very well whether a little girl''s film is lying or not. But it''s just a name. Can you lie? "From the mainland?" "Yes." "Where is the mainland? What does it do? Who else is in the family? " Manager Xing asked gently. This time, Qin cuifen didn''t hesitate. When she told a lie for the first time, she would feel guilty and question why she said so. But once you tell too many lies, you will take it for granted. "I am a soldier, a soldier of literature and art. My mother is the commander, my uncle is the commander, and my grandfather is the commander. " Qin cuifen said it out loud and proud. She even looked around arrogantly, expecting her strong identity background to frighten everyone. With envious eyes, let them admire. In fact, even manager Xing showed a trace of surprise. This identity is really more valuable than a princess in a small country. There are so many small countries in the world, especially the daughters of African kings. It is normal to have hundreds of princesses. The cowering Julien looked at her incredulously, "you How could you? " When he knew her, she was clearly a prostitute. "No way, you are a prostitute..." "Shut up." "I was interrupted by Qin cuifen when I was in a hurry Manager Xing looked at the two men with a meaningful look. He would find out who was telling the truth and who was lying. "Miss Sheng Ning, please come with me." "Good!" Hearing that he could get rid of the bitter sea, Qin cuifen instantly took manager Xing as the object of his attachment. As soon as he grasped his arm, he was about to leave. Just after he left, he stopped again. She pointed to Julien condescending, arrogantly said: "this person kidnaps me even, also took the opportunity to insult my innocence, you must help me kill him revenge." "Miss Sheng Ning, our master just heard that you are from the mainland and would like to see you. Is it appropriate for you to make such a request? " "I..." Qin cuifen is sober now. Just that kind of mother is the regimental commander, uncle is the commander of the army, grandfather is the commander of the illusion is too beautiful, let her want to step on the whole world under her feet. The commanding person said it naturally. Manager Xing watched her expression change and said unexpectedly, "since he has made such a big mistake, cut off a hand!" Qin cuifen was very happy. "Don''t Ah... " Julien''s words have not yet been said, someone has a quick hand up and down. A red line flashed in front of my eyes, and a left hand fell to the ground instantly. Julian screamed like a pig. His left wrist was bare and bloody. Qin cuifen was so excited that she was not afraid but almost jumped up. However, her reaction fell into the eyes of manager Xing. "Save his life for me." Qin cuifen was flustered. Julien knew his secret. What should he do if he exposed his lies? "kill him, such scum should be killed." Qin cuifen said with hatred. Julien lay on the ground, staring at her viciously. "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." "Well, don''t say it. I don''t have much time." Manager Xing looked at his watch impatiently, "come with me!" "Well, I''ll go with you." Qin cuifen was unwilling to go out with her. When she saw the car outside the door, she was shocked. "Is it expensive?" She has never made such a good car in her life. When she meets the owner of the other party, she says she will climb up everything. Even if it was to make her kneel and lick, she would. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 "Average." Manager Xing said implicitly. "Ah?" Qin cuifen was so surprised that she couldn''t open her mouth. This Is the price of such a good car average? How much money does it have to be? "Get in the car, please." Manager Xing opened the door for her. "Good." From childhood to adulthood, she had not enjoyed this kind of treatment. It was as if she were a noble princess. Qin cuifen''s whole person is light and flighty, forgetful. When she arrived at Feng''s manor and saw the palace like white house from a distance, her eyes almost glared out. She lies on the window glass and greedily looks at everything in front of her. She vowed to live here anyway. This is her ultimate dream and pursuit. She doesn''t want to go to that ghost place in the countryside all her life. At the same time, she also found how stupid and short-sighted she had been before. It''s lucky that Julien can''t come to the world with her beautiful clothes and beautiful clothes? Today, because it is Sunday, the manor is very busy. Mr. Feng''s countless grandsons and granddaughters are back. There are people walking on the lawn at the door, and children are playing under the swing. Entering the hall, there are also three or three young people sitting on the sofa chatting. The content of the chat is inseparable from Feng Zhenzhen, who was shut in the ancestral temple. "Zhen Zhen is also too disrespectful, how can make grandfather angry?" He was a half breed, with beautiful amber eyes. In fact, it is very simple to identify those grandsons of Mr. Feng. Because the orthodox family heirs must be of pure Oriental blood. If they marry foreigners, their children will directly declare that they have nothing to do with the right of inheritance. At most, I''ll take the money from the Feng family foundation. Therefore, ambitious sons will never marry a foreign woman to come back to be his wife. If they like, they can keep them outside. But the only people who have children are from the East. From the sitting position in the living room, we can see that the mixed blood is basically in a slightly biased position. "That''s it "Cousin, perhaps not on purpose?" A blonde girl said timidly. Her name is Feng Xintong. She is also the granddaughter of the old man. Unfortunately, she was born out of wedlock. She was born by a mistress who was raised outside by the second son of the Feng family. "She has always been arrogant. Who did she put in her eyes? Maybe it''s in front of my grandfather Someone said bitterly. "Xintong, don''t speak for her. She''s not here. No one bullies you." "That is, why should she be higher than you?" Some people are not convinced. "Just because I have black hair and she has blonde hair." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cold voice from the stairs, the living room immediately become silent. Everyone looked at the stairs in surprise. Found that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not know when was released, is standing on the second floor of the railing to watch. That delicate eyebrow is full of disdain and arrogance. The crowd whispered that it was over. The evil star heard them speak ill of her behind his back, and will not torture him to death? Feng Xintong timidly lowered his head, covering up the corner of his mouth. "Xin Tong, go to my room and pick up a piece of jewelry." "Thank you, sister." Feng Xintong stood up to thank him. "Hum!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cold hum a, turn to return to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 When she left, the living room became chattering. "When was she released?" "Grandfather is eccentric." "It is..." When manager Xing came in with Qin cuifen, he looked at everything at the bottom of his eyes and shook his head helplessly in the bottom of his heart. He coughed on purpose, and people found that he was back. "Hello, manager Xing." "Uncle Xing." Everyone changed their faces in a second, their attitude was natural, and they warmly said hello to manager Xing. "Who is this?" Finally, someone noticed Qin cuifen. "This is the gentleman''s guest." "Oh Everyone looked at Qin cuifen from the top to the bottom, even from the inside to the outside. The surface didn''t say anything, but the contempt of the eyeground did inadvertently show. "Uncle Xing, you are busy." "OK." Manager Xing bowed slightly and took Qin cuifen to the door of Mr. Feng''s study. "Wait a minute. I''ll report in." "Good." Qin cuifen can''t say anything nervous, and she answers honestly with her head down. Just in the living room, by those men and women''s eyes, she beat from the heart uncomfortable. That kind of does not put in the eye at all, looks like mole ant''s manner lets her in the heart very inferiority. Inferiority at the same time feel very unconvinced, she told herself again and again in the heart. Her uncle is the commander of the army and her grandfather is the commander, so these self-employed people are much better. What''s the big deal? Isn''t it a self-employed person that everyone despises? Even if they have money, they are still self-employed. In 1984, the mainland had just begun reform and opening up. Ordinary people are still proud to be able to work in state-owned units, especially in backward and remote rural areas. Those who do small businesses are self-employed. The older generation likes to gossip behind their backs, talking about speculation and speculation. Qin cuifen constantly self anesthesia, after thinking about it, the whole person is different. She quietly straightened her back and looked around. Especially when I see the crystal chandelier hanging on the two-story high ceiling, my eyes are straight. In the study, manager Xing carefully reported what happened in Julian''s side. "You said her grandfather''s surname was su?" Mr. Feng grasped the point and said in disbelief, "how can there really be such a coincidence in the world?" "Sir, is the aunt''s mother-in-law surnamed Su?" Manager Xing had heard this statement before, but no one has proved it. "Good! My brother-in-law is indeed Su, and he is a senior general of the PLA. " When their family moved, their brother-in-law was already the head of the regiment. If they did not die, they would at least be a senior general. "She said that her grandfather was the commander, her uncle was the commander, and her mother was the commander. If it''s true, it''s a really remarkable side. " "That would be great." Mr. Feng sighed, "at that time, no one agreed with my sister to marry a mud legged son. It was her sister who said that she insisted on her own choice regardless of everything, and said that she would not mistake people. If this is true, it means that the elder sister is sure not to read wrong, she has done it, and her brother-in-law has also done it. " The old man''s excited eyes were slightly red, "can she be my sister''s younger generation? Does it look like that? " Manager Xing shook his head. He was afraid that his husband would be too excited. He held out his hand to support the old man and seriously said, "after a generation, looks can''t represent anything. It''s too small to look like Miss Zhen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 "Well It''s just not like it? " Hearing this answer, the old man was a little disappointed. If the younger generation is not like her, what a pity! "Sir, I don''t think this person can be the younger generation of my aunt." "Oh?" The old man calmed down in an instant. He understood Xiao Xing''s work habits. He would never open his mouth if he didn''t know what to do. He released manager Xing''s hand and sat down again in his red sandalwood chair. "Speak out your ideas and opinions boldly and give me analysis." "Temperament Manager Xing gave a bitter smile, "the temperament of the Feng family will never be like her, even if it is the least valued, it will not be that kind of temperament. What''s more, the granddaughter of the commander-in-chief''s family will not have that temperament. " Temperament contains a lot of things, eyes, the way you speak, and the way you look. All these things are wrong. The Feng family has a hundred years of history. Even the illegitimate child''s temperament is better than the one outside. "And the silver necklace she brought? Where do you know so much? " "I guess The real owner of the secret silver necklace is another person. I''ve got the investigation going and we''ll have results soon. " "How unreasonable." Mr. Feng fiercely slapped his palm on the red sandalwood table top and made a dull voice, "I have been in business for 70 years, and no one has the courage to fool me." "Please be calm, sir." Manager Xing bowed down modestly. "Bring her in." "Yes." Manager Xing retreated step by step, pushed to the door, and then turned to open the door of the study. He said to Qin cuifen, who was standing at the door looking around, "please come in." "Oh! Here we are. " Qin cuifen did not understand the basic etiquette of the upper class, so she strode into it. She hasn''t figured out what she''s doing with her partner, but one thing for sure is that her luck has come. Mr. Feng sat behind his desk and saw Qin cuifen come in at the first sight. Deep in his eyes, he was filled with disgust. The Feng family and the Su family will never cultivate a prostitute. Don''t say this is not a descendant of my sister. If it was really him, he would have shot her now. He would never allow anyone to tarnish his sister''s reputation. Although old Mr. Feng is old, he is too young. When he was young, he was also a dandy who spent a lot of money on Shanghai beach. What kind of woman, he can see at a glance. His manners are rude, his eyes are light and his posture is enchanting. No matter which one doesn''t fit, there are two kinds of women who have fallen into the dust. One is the family down the boudoir, the other is a small family out. The latter is the worst. And Qin cuifen belongs to the latter, small family, short-sighted, hidden heart. It is not a merchant family, let alone a military family. "This is Mr. Feng." Director Xing made a conscientious introduction. Qin cuifen saw the old man in front of her, and her eyes were turning. Ning Sheng, what does she mean? Is it a relative? Does the Su family have overseas relations? "You What do you want from me "Your name is Sheng Ning?" Mr. Feng asked. "Yes, I am Sheng Ning." "What''s your grandfather''s name?" "My grandfather?" Qin cuifen is so stupid. She She doesn''t know the name of the chief of the Soviet Union? Usually they call the old chief. Where does she know her name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "What? Don''t you remember your grandfather''s name? " The old man slowly played with a snuff bottle on the table, and asked in the same tone. "Sue Su Dashan. " Qin cuifen made up one in a hurry. Mr. Feng suddenly laughed. He didn''t know his grandfather''s name, Su Dashan. If his brother-in-law''s name was so ugly, he would have been turned away from his sister for the first time. "Well, I see." Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and then said, "I have made friends with your grandfather. You are bound here by bad people. Since you are met by me, you will naturally help you return home. You live here as your own home before you go back home. " "I I don''t want to... " Qin cuifen originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to go back to China, but she would certainly show her true feelings when she said so. She had to bear with it for a while, and then she would hang on. "Well, thank you." "Don''t be polite, granddad Mr. Feng said kindly. As soon as Qin cuifen''s eyes brightened, she really didn''t expect that she would have such good luck this time. Ha ha ha She really wanted to laugh at Sansheng. Sheng Ning, you cunt, ran away and hurt her. She was beaten, didn''t you think? Let her pick up an advantage and replace you. Hum, hum You run well, and then you die outside, never show up. If you dare to show up, I''ll take your dog''s life. "Let Ni housekeeper arrange, live in the room next to Zhen." "Yes Manager Xing takes Qin cuifen and hands them over to housekeeper Ni. It happens that the people who left him to keep an eye on Julien and those who interrogate Dr. bill are back. "Manager Xing, we have found out." "How about it? Say "The owner of the necklace was a pregnant woman who gave it to bill in exchange for expensive birth control pills." "Julian lied to us. The woman has run away. He is looking for people all over the world now." "All right, I see. Keep your eyes on Julian and report back when you have any information." After sending people away, manager Xing went back to Mr. Feng''s study. When he went in, he saw that the old man was looking at the secret Silver Necklace in his hand. Feng Jianxi was very efficient and brought back the necklace that day. After the new maintenance, the necklace radiates the light of texture. "I wanted to try the necklace, but it didn''t work." The old man sighed. "Sir, the investigator reported that the real owner of the necklace was a pregnant woman, and now her belly is about five months old. They escaped at the scene where they were sold. " "Well!" The old man nodded, "this is what the descendants of military families should do." "Well..." Manager Xing hesitated for a moment, and then he could not help saying, "since you have seen through the liar''s lies, why do you still want to keep her?" A swindler like this one should be shot. "Zhen Zhen, this girl is spoiled by me. She is too ignorant. She needs a grindstone that''s easy to use. " Manager Xing was clear, "Sir, I understand." "Go! Find the owner of the necklace. If it''s my sister''s descendant, please treat me kindly. " "I will. Please rest assured." ******** the streets of queens are full of bars, and drunkards and dancers can be seen every day. Recently, at the end of the night, we can see two people, one big and one small, picking up wine bottles on the ground and in the garbage heap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 If you''re lucky, you can see the wallet that the drunk left behind. That''s not a small windfall. Shengning has been able to fill his stomach every day for more than a month. "Auntie, are you tired?" Lynn''s face has changed a lot this month. Sheng Ning dare not go out during the day, will stay at home and think of ways to do food. There are few ingredients. Sometimes I can''t fill my stomach. Even the fried steamed bread slices are very happy. "No, are you tired? I''ll treat you to an ice cream Sheng Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his stomach was already a little scary after seven months. What she is most worried about now is what to do after the baby is born, and what to do when she has a baby? She can''t deliver. She''s the first. Every time she thought of it, she couldn''t sleep. At this time, I miss living Yama twice in my heart. I don''t know what he''s doing now. Does he think he''s dead? She wanted to call or write back, but she didn''t know how to make an overseas call. Even if the price of writing a letter is too expensive, she has no money, and her stomach is almost full. The remaining forty dollars were robbed by Lisa Lin. Say is the second month rent, Sheng Ning has nothing to say. Besides, Lisa Lin is a woman who not only drinks and sells, but also gets addicted to drugs. Such people are basically abandoned. Sheng Ning doesn''t want to argue with people who abuse their own sons. Usually see her can hide, but fortunately she did not come back much time. "No, let''s save the money to buy you eggs." Lin en looked at his big belly full of satisfaction and said, "is aunt a boy or a girl?" "I don''t know." Sheng Ning shook his head, "but no matter it''s a boy or a girl, I like it." "Well! Me too. " Lynn likes children very much. She takes Sheng Ning''s hand and helps her to the steps on the side of the road. "Auntie, you have such a big stomach. Don''t come out later. I can pick up the wine bottle alone." "No, you''re too young." Sheng Ning holds Lynn''s hand with heartache. They were dressed in rags and rags, and their faces were also touched by black ash. This is the way to protect yourself. The world is too chaotic now. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get into trouble. "I used to be able to do it alone." When Lynn was three years old, she came out alone to pick up wine bottles. The staff in the bar would take care of her when she was young. The place where they are sitting is an alley next to a very good bar. Sitting here, you can see the most prosperous night scene in Queens. You can cross a street outside and inside, which is the famous Broadway street. "Where the rich go." Lynn pointed to the front. "I know, I have a dance teacher who has told me a lot before." Sheng Ning said with a smile: "when the aunt gave birth to the baby, where to apply for a dancer, you can make money to support you and the baby." "Really?" Little Lynn''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope, and then turned into a failure. "It''s no use. My mother will lose everything." Speaking of Lisa Lin, Sheng Ning hates itchy teeth. She tried to persuade Lisa Lin before and was almost pushed to the ground by her. "Everything will be OK. Don''t be discouraged." Sheng Ning said this sentence to Lin en, but also to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 She now lives in a shack and her legs are swollen twice as thick as before. Eat not good, sleep not good, but she still insisted, still hope. As long as you live, everything will be better. She wants to go back alive. She wants to stand in front of the living Yama with a bright smile and tell him that she is still alive. She''s fine, and so is the baby. She missed him very much, and so did the baby. **** the Royal Austrian Conservatory of music "Hi, Liu, a letter from you." A fat girl waved her hand and ran to the rest area in the shade of the tree. This is one of the most favorite places for students. The environment is quiet and the breeze is very comfortable. In their spare time, students in twos and threes like to take a book and pass the sound here. When the fat girl''s voice sounded, it attracted many people''s attention. It''s not because I''m upset about being disturbed, but because I''m curious about Liu. In the past six months, Liu''s name has been heard throughout the Royal Conservatory of music. Both professors and students know that there is such a talented girl from the mysterious ancient oriental country. Her music has magic. Listening to her piano music, you can''t control your emotions. It''s so wonderful to follow her music. Everyone likes to call her the little witch secretly. Unfortunately, Liu is a cold beauty. She doesn''t like to deal with people. "Where is Liu?" Someone with sharp eyes saw Liu Yulan sitting in the corner. She was wearing an ordinary shirt and a simple ponytail. White face, there are three shallow and not obvious traces. She is so cool in the eyes of Westerners. Especially on the face of the three thin lines, and even a lot of girls in order to imitate her, painted the same make-up. Thank you Liu Yilan got up and took the letter from the fat girl''s hand. She saw the handwriting of Chen Huaying on it. She was surprised. "Liu, you have a good smile. You should laugh more." The fat girl didn''t go away and looked at her. "Thank you." Liu Yilan''s learning ability is very excellent. In addition, she has a certain foundation. After arriving in Austria, she passed the language test in less than two months. She can''t wait to open the letter, see the handwriting of Chen Huaying above, happy smirk. She has been here for more than half a year and hasn''t received any letter from her best friend for such a long time. I didn''t expect that Chen would be the first one to write to her. Or Chen Shao has conscience, she secretly teases in the heart. Then he sat on a wooden chair and looked at it slowly. "To my dearest comrade in arms, Comrade Liu Yilan: How are you in foreign countries? I don''t know if the foreign moon has our circle? I hope you can take care of yourself more. Don''t be bullied by foreigners. If anyone dares to bully you, you''ll beat it hard. We are not good at home... " Originally, Liu Yilan was full of smile, but when she saw it was very bad, her heart cluttered and her face changed. She knows Chen Huaying. She is a straightforward girl. She doesn''t like to hide anything. Liu Yilan looked down with a heart. "Something happened to Sheng Ning. She was kidnapped by bad people and finally sank into the sea. All of them have been looking for it for more than a month. So far, the warwolf group and the Su family have not given up and are still looking for it. But I know that Sheng Ning will not come back. She is still pregnant with a baby in her stomach. I still dream of being a dry mother of the child, but I have no chance. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Chen Huaying has always been straightforward way, between two sentences seems to tear a bloody mouth. Liu Yilan''s eyes were red with blood. She even thought she was having a nightmare. She rubbed her cheek, pinched herself hard, and regained a trace of calm when she realized the pain. "I''m sorry, all of us are sad. Wu Youli said that she would not tell you. Everyone didn''t want you to be sad with us. But I think I still want to tell you that you also have the right to know! I''m sorry to make you sad, but everyone says that time goes by to heal all the pain. In the future, we will be better, and you will be better. " "Your closest comrade in arms - Chen Huaying." After reading the letter, Liu Yilan looked up at the students around her. "Here you are." A little red haired girl shyly handed her her her brand-new handkerchief. And then I did a wipe. Liu Yilan touched her cheek and pointed to the cold liquid on her abdomen. The original unknowingly, she has been tearful, depressed cry startled people around learning. That''s why people are around her. "Liu, have you met anything sad?" "We can help you." "You can tell us." Liu Yilan shook his head, "no, thank you." What she needs is a prayer. She wants to cover herself in the quilt and have a good cry. **** the northern military region will soon hold an annual military competition, which is a traditional military tradition, and the competition is very fierce every year. If you win the first place for three years in a row, you can get the title of king of war. This is a supreme honor for the soldiers. To this end, countless hot blooded men have been eager to try. In recent years, the title of "king of war" has always been the 39th division, and has never been changed. This year, when Xu Qigang had an accident, everyone''s opportunities came. Before the military competition, there were complicated preparations. As commander of the army, Meng Xingzhi has been inspecting the troops for more than a month. I just came back from below, and I was holding a meeting. All the division commanders and chief of staff were called. In the conference room, everything has been done, but the position of the 39th division is vacant. It''s half an hour late. Shen Feihu hasn''t arrived yet. This son of a bitch is more and more daring. He is the first one who dares to be late for the military department meeting. Lawlessness. "Liang Ximing, is Shen Feihu not coming?" Meng Xingzhi asked. "In a minute, in a minute." God knows that when Liang Ximing started from the division headquarters, the teacher was not at the division headquarters at all. For half a month, Shen Feihu was almost in the wolf pack. Where Xu Qigang was not there, the soldiers were very unstable. From time to time, there are people who ask for war, and even write blood letters. All these things have been suppressed by Lao Shen, but if Xu Qigang does not come back, it is estimated that no one will be able to suppress them. In fact, everyone can understand, whose heart is not good. Especially for the warriors of the wolf pack, as the most elite soldiers. The regiment''s daughter-in-law was kidnapped and killed by the enemy. They were embarrassed to raise their heads and hold their chests when they went out. What a shame! It''s not the style of the wolf pack. The door of the meeting room was opened as soon as the voice fell. Shen Feihu, dressed in camouflage suit and mud, appeared at the door with his face painted in oil. Everyone looked at him with disgust, "Lao Shen, what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Why do you want to roll mud when you are old enough?" "I like it." Shen Feihu paid a military salute to Meng Xingzhi. "Sit down!" "Yes Shen Feihu swaggered to his seat and sat down. "Lao Shen, we have finished the meeting before you come." "I have something to do! I was so busy that I almost forgot about the meeting. " Shen Feihu laughs. Meng Xingzhi, who had been taunting his face and didn''t speak, directly fell down a thick material in front of Shen Feihu, "look, show me carefully." At last, he could not maintain his gentle image, and his voice was full of gnashing teeth. "What is this?" Shen Yi picked up the information! Well done He was excited to stand up directly, the family stepped on the chair and continued to shout. Meng Xingzhi''s face was livid. Other people are curious. Lu Yuan is closest to Shen Feihu. Without stopping him, he takes a peek and rubs his eyes. "Damn it, all right?" He didn''t see Xu Qigang appear for such a long time. He thought it was too sad to go back to his hometown! I went to the south of Xinjiang. I must have got the approval of the headquarters when I went there! The content of the information is very simple. The living Yama took the old nest of mercenaries in southern Xinjiang and killed all the mercenaries. There is also a black-and-white photo of the dead lying on the ground in rows, all shot dead. At the same time, there is also a "thank you letter" from the army of Southern Xinjiang government. Thanks to the living Yama for helping to eliminate the cancer, but now the cancer is dead. If he doesn''t go back, it will frighten people to death. In the letter, the leaders of the government forces almost cried, saying that they would never be held responsible. Just let the living hell get out of here. It''s said that southern Xinjiang scares children. As long as the word "living Yama" is mentioned, he will stop crying immediately. "Go, bring him back!" Meng Xingzhi sighed, "you go there in person, or no one can bring it back." "Can I go?" Shen Feihu was surprised and worried about Xu Qigang. So this period of time every day to run to the wolf group, is to participate in special training, quietly go on a trip. "It has been approved. The southern Xinjiang government troops are still allowed to enter the country with the letter. It says your name." Obviously, before they wrote a letter, it was also clear that the boss of living Yama was Shen Feihu. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, others also saw the contents of the envelope and learned that Xu Qigang had gone to southern Xinjiang for more than a month. "Lao Shen, this is a very important task. You can''t make a fool of it." "Not to mention draught." "You can''t be insane." Teachers are not at ease. Shen Feihu used to smile, but he almost laughed and said, "roll on I don''t know what to say. It''s nonsense. " "Break up! The others leave first, Shen Feihu stays. " "Yes Everyone put away the smile on their faces and solemnly saluted the soldiers, and they queued out one by one. If Shen Feihu wants to go to southern Xinjiang, the commander must give special instructions. "Don''t worry, commander. I will bring Xu Qigang back intact." "Well!" Meng Xingzhi nodded, "I believe you do things." Although Shen Feihu has a big temper and a strong character, his performance in business is always reliable. "You can''t kill the bad guys. You can''t let him continue to kill them, or I''m afraid..." Xu Qigang is now more famous internationally than the notorious mercenary. Although he killed all the people who should be killed, he could not be the head of the regular army. This is not the most worrying thing. What the leaders are worried about is that Xu Qigang will be killed and lost in his mind. He is now standing on the edge of the cliff, and the next step is to smash his bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "You can rest assured that Xu Qigang is an excellent PLA, and he will never forget his identity." "OK, don''t let me down, go and tell him that we are all waiting for him to come back, " yes! Make sure you get the job done. " This time, Shen Feihu is not in. He looks solemn and gives Meng Xingzhi a military salute. "In addition, seeing Meng Ping tie him back." This son of a bitch, unexpectedly also ran past, this time returns if he does not hang him to hit a meal, he Meng Xingzhi three words reverse to write. Shen Feihu couldn''t help laughing, "commander, Meng Ping, this boy should be beaten." "I think so, too. It''s very much to be beaten." "Well! If you don''t listen, I''ll beat you up first. " "It''s OK." At the same time, he was worried that he couldn''t do it, which saved him. Shen Feihu went there by plane. The next morning, he was escorted by government troops to the area of the river. This is the largest inland river in southern Xinjiang, which is directly connected with the sea. Usually, one third of the population lives on this river. Mercenaries and smuggling gangs used to be here. Before the southern Xinjiang war, the US Army was also stationed there. If you go further into the river, you will see the dense tropical forest. If it is more dangerous, even the local local snakes will not dare to go there. When the rice army retreated, a large number of mines were left inside. If they did not pay attention, they would be blown to pieces. "It''s in there. We don''t dare to go. You can go in by yourself." The army men run faster than rabbits. When Shen Feihu came, he brought ten people. Kong Jie led the team himself and worked as a guard for him. Among the ten, Renault, who had just recovered from the hospital, was unconscious in his hospital bed for more than a month. Originally, the doctors gave up. As a result, Xu Qigang asked people to forgive him. He just said something, and the miracle really happened. Falling into a coma, Renault shed a tear from the corner of his eye. "Sir, let me go!" Renault became more agile when he arrived in the mountains. He could walk with his eyes closed in the mine forest that everyone was afraid of. "Good! Pay attention to safety. " "Yes Renault was ordered to leave, and the rest of them camped in the open space. In the forest, Xu Qigang was sitting on the tallest tree smoking. He looked very decadent and had a beard. The whole person is gloomy, the Damascus sits on the tree smoking appearance, but appears to be particularly wild and uninhibited. This is very different from the calm and introverted man before. Chen Yingjie is sitting in the tree opposite him, with a pair of sunglasses on his face and a sleeveless vest, showing his strong arms. "Captain, shall we go back?" He asked carefully. "What nonsense?" Xu Qigang vomited a cigarette ring. "Don''t you want to go back?" "I Not really. " Chen Yingjie scratched his hair in distress. "I''ll go where you go, commander. I''ll listen to you." When Xu Qigang heard the speech, there was a moment of blank expression. He slowly smoked his cigarette and slowly vomited it out and said, "go back! I''ll go back today. Anyway, I''m still a PLA. " "You can''t be a deserter until you''ve retired. All the enemies in our hearts have been wiped out, and it is time for us to go back. " "Well..." During this period of time, Chen Yingjie had the idea of retiring from the army. He thought that the regiment leader also had this idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Don''t think about anything. We all want to be soldiers for life. As long as the army doesn''t fire me, I''m still a soldier. " "Good! Me too. " Chen Yingjie happily began to pack up his things, "let''s go today, and we can return to the regiment as soon as half a month." "Not so slow." Xu Qigang also only in front of Chen Yingjie will be a little bit more, "the day after tomorrow will be able to." "What? Chief, are you kidding Chen Yingjie obviously didn''t believe it. Xu Qigang took a last puff of smoke and put it out on the tree. The hot fire flicked the cigarette end towards twelve o''clock. "Look there." Chen Yingjie picked up the telescope, "is it Renault? Why is this kid here? No, when we left, didn''t we say we were going to die? Why are you alive now Renault''s peaceful appearance made Xu Qigang''s face a little more alive. Within ten minutes, Renault was under the tree. "Renault, soldier of the wolf regiment of the 39th division, came to report." "At ease!" Xu Qigang jumped down from the tree. "Chief." Renault directly threw himself on Xu Qigang and cried, "commander, I thought I would never see you again, Wuwuwuwu..." Xu Qigang didn''t speak and let him cry. Chen Yingjie can''t see, "OK, don''t cry. It''s noisy." "Chen Yingjie, I miss you." "Who did you learn this way of speaking?" Chen Yingjie took a step back. "How can I listen so awkward?" Renault took a step back, his shy hand not knowing where to put it. "You What does that mean? " Chen Yingjie is a bachelor so far. He can understand what a man looks like when he is in love. Yes, Renault is finally enlightened by Feng Xiaoli''s warm offensive. "Commander, the division commander is here. I''ll wait for you in the open space outside the woods." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and led the team out. In the open space, Shen Feihu smokes calmly. He can''t give up the old smoker for so many years. His wife said it many times, but he ignored it. Kong Jie kept looking inside with a telescope and walked around anxiously. "Sir, do you think he will not see us "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Feihu slapped him up. "Besides, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish." "I''m worried about it." "Worry a fart, you all worry about nothing." From the beginning to the end, Shen Feihu did not worry that Xu Qigang would not come back. He''s only worried about his injury. What to do? What about the potential war sequelae before? Anyway, I have never worried about others. I really don''t understand what those people worry about. "Has Meng Ping found it?" "We''ve got the location. We''ve sent someone." If you want to find someone like Meng Ping, you have to go to the most prosperous place. "When we get to the location, we don''t say anything and tie it." Shen Feihu waves his hand. "Yes! Don''t worry, sir. " Kong Jie won''t talk to Meng Ping. The second ancestor is the whole. As they talked, Kong Jie saw three figures coming out of the woods. Xu Qigang, who was much thinner, was walking in the front. He rubbed his eyes and yelled, "we''re here to take you home." Xu Qigang stopped and watched them dazed. Without Xiaoning''s home, or for home? "Xu Qigang." Shen Feihu yelled at the top of his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Xu Qigang was stunned and stepped forward in front of them. "Xu Qigang, head of the warwolf regiment, came to report." "Good! Ok Good... " Shen Feihu made a lot of good, looking at Xu Qigang''s eyes is happy from the bottom of my heart, "I knew you boy would not let me down, no matter what you do, I believe you." "Thank you for your trust." "That''s because you never let me down." Shen Feihu patted him on the shoulder earnestly, "how about it? Would you like to come back with me? " "If you don''t come, I''ll go back." "Well, that''s great." He patted Xu Qigang twice, "let''s go! Let''s go back. " "Yes Xu Qigang saluted and retreated to one side in silence. Shen Feihu wants to say something, but he is pulled by Chen Yingjie. "Teacher..." Chen Yingjie winked. "Our regiment leader just said more than this month." The implication is that you have said too much. The head of the regiment will not pay attention to you, and you will not have a good face at that time. "I see." Shen Feihu is the most heartless on the surface, but his inner worry is no less than anyone else. It''s just that he''s in a different direction from other people''s worries. ****** in n Province, the provincial capital and municipal government suhai has been transferred here, and his manner of dealing with people is much lower than before. No one knows that he comes from a military and political family. No one knows that he comes from the heart of his motherland. In a transfer, he served as the director of the Bureau of culture. This is an important position. He is so young that he has become the focus of many people''s attention. Some say it''s hard backstage, some say it''s deep background. Anyway, there are all kinds of gossip. However, in just one month, he left everyone speechless with his own ability. In terms of political skills, decision-making and innovation, no one is better than him. He used his strength to prove that he could become a director by strength, ability, not background. As a matter of fact, no one in the municipal government knows that he has come to be a small director, and he is definitely bent. In the past, the vice mayor of the heart of the motherland and the mayor of the provincial capital did not change. To make him a director is a complete punishment to him. "Comrade Su, you have worked hard." "Director, we can have a meal together with you, sister-in-law." Many people tried to close the meeting with Su Hai. When he faced the invitation of others, his reply was also tactful, "I''m so sorry, when you have time, I haven''t invited more people to n province." "Yes! That''s a deal. " After they came out of the meeting room, they dispersed, and Mr. Sun stayed outside until Su Hai finished his greetings with the last one. Then he went over, "director." Secretary sun has been following Su Hai for a long time. No matter how his position changes, he is still used to calling him director. "How about it?" Two people stand in the corridor, Su Hai stopped to ask. "You really have a look." Speaking of this, Mr. Sun was very pleased. After investigating for so long, he gave up all his work and stayed at the Tianjin Port Wharf all day. If there was no progress, he would not have the face to see the director. "Say it Su Hai''s calm face revealed a little surprise, "tell me quickly, hurry up." Originally, Su Hai had been disillusioned with Sheng Ning''s death. But the day before the elder brother left, Chen Yingjie had a drink with them in the courtyard, and a word inadvertently made him remember it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Chen Yingjie said that when carrying out the rescue plan, they thought about countless possibilities in advance. They have taken into account even the smallest possibility. Including, underwater undercurrent, including Li Xia''s desperate counter attack before her death. "Now that you have thought about these possibilities, why do you still want to do this?" This is Su Hai''s question at that time, and Chen Yingjie''s answer is very simple, even distressed and puzzled. Because even if these uncertain factors have happened, they are still sure to rescue Ning Ning, so Xu Qigang agreed to implement. But after all, something happened. What happened in the middle? Su Hai woke up the next day and fell into meditation. He thought that there must be something they had missed. They all believe in Xu Qigang''s ability, and they also believe that he will never risk the lives of his wife and children. Since he agrees with the plan, it shows that it is feasible. What caused the rescue to fail? After thinking about it, Su fox is a politician and a schemer. The first thing he thought of was that someone had been doing something behind his back. So during this period, he has been secretly investigating the Shen family, Hai family and Qin family. In any case, all the suspicious and disagreeable ones were checked, including all the boats and boats in the port that day. "Yes Mr. Sun came out of the army. When he spoke, he still took the habit of serving as a soldier and showed a military salute. Then he said, "I investigated all the information of the ships on the sea in the past six months. We found that there was a ship at the Tianjin port before the ningning incident, and we did not search it carefully." "Why didn''t you search carefully?" Su Hai couldn''t help but get angry, "who is dereliction of duty? Tired of living? " "Don''t be angry, director." Secretary sun quickly explained, "the ship we didn''t search carefully belongs to the U.S., and the flag is star spangled, which has diplomatic immunity. According to the truth, we have no right to search without authorization, so the people who searched on that day did not carefully check it out. What''s more, according to the direction of the undercurrent drawn by the staff, the ship was just stuck at the key point Su Hai''s heart pounded with tension. "Do you mean Ning Ning was probably taken away by the star spangled flag "This..." Mr. Sun faltered and hesitated not to answer. How dare he give such a promise? "It''s just a little speculation, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility." "You can''t give up even if it''s a one in ten thousand chance." "Yes! Director, you can rest assured that I will continue to investigate. " "Tell me as soon as you have news. What about Su Yun?" Mention this, Su Hai''s eyebrows frown can clip flies. After what happened that day, big brother didn''t know which kind of crazy to smoke, and didn''t catch Su Yun. After Ning Ning Ning accident, no one can care about Su Yun. "I have moved out of the military compound, and now I live alone in a high-end community in the city." Su Hai frowned, "what does she mean?" "I don''t know yet." "Keep your eyes on me." Now suhai is as hard as iron. If Su Yun still dares to be a demon, he can shoot her. "Yes "What about Xu Qigang? Are you back? " "Mr. Shen has gone to pick up someone in person. I think he will come soon." "Well, come and see me when he comes back." "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Sheng Ning''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. At first, she could go with Lynn to pick up wine bottles. Later, she couldn''t see her toes. She had to stay at home. And crus oedema is fierce, almost to the point that cannot walk. At night, the stomach oppresses the heart and other organs, so that she lies in bed tossing and turning, can not sleep well. Sometimes it''s very difficult to breathe. I often sleep until midnight, sit up from my bunk and cry. During the day, she is always strong and optimistic, with a smile on her face. But God knows, she is about to endure, she miss the living Yama, miss all the family. Sheng Ning covered his face with both hands and sobbed in a low voice. The suppressed cry made Lynn, who was sleeping opposite her, sat up. The faint light came through the gap above the shack, and Lynn''s blue eyes were full of worry. "Auntie!" He called her softly. Sheng Ning looked up blankly, which found that Lin en was woken up. She quickly wiped the tears on her face, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" "Are you homesick?" Lynn looked at her with her right hand on his chin. "I know you''re homesick, right?" "Yes! I miss home. " It''s no shame to admit homesickness. Sheng Ning holds his chin with his left hand and looks at Lynn. "My aunt was kidnapped. Now the family don''t know where I am or whether I''m alive." "Who do you have in your family?" Lynn had a wistful look. He followed his grandmother when he was young, and she followed Lisa Lin after her death. He didn''t see any family except the two of them. He didn''t even know who his father was, so he envied other children with many relatives. "I have so many relatives." Thinking of the family, Sheng Ning showed a little proud smile, "I have husband, father and mother, father-in-law, mother-in-law, sister-in-law, uncle, cousin, and a lot of good friends." "Wow..." The little guy was stunned, "Auntie, take me with you when you go back home." "Can you?" "I have no family." Lynn sighed, "my mom, I''m drunk every day." "Good!" "That''s a deal." The next day, in the morning, Sheng Ning and Lynn went to sell wine bottles. This is the first time to go out with Lynn during the day, mainly because she is about to give birth, and she has to find someone to help deliver the baby. Because Julien has not given up looking for her, Sheng Ning will disguise himself before going out. Wrapped in a large scarf, with a big belly, the first night picked up the bottle to sell. Generally, the people who collect these bottles are in Chinatown, which is a famous Chinatown after walking for an hour. Lynn used to live in Chinatown with her grandmother. Later, when her grandmother died, Lisa Lin sold her house to pay off her debts and moved to her present place. "Lynn, are you selling bottles again?" "I''ve had a good harvest recently." Familiar people saw Lynn would greet him warmly. The little guy was a little shy. He nodded shyly and didn''t speak for a long time. "Why? Who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "My aunt." Lynn is very proud of his small body. It can be seen that he likes Shengning very much. This is an aunt who makes him feel warm. "It''s so handsome." "It seems that this is your mother!" They all know each other. Naturally, everyone knows what kind of virtue Lin Lisa is. That kind of woman doesn''t deserve to be Lynn''s mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Lin en''s small face carved with Pink Jade has a red tinge on it. The four-year-old baby lowers his head shyly and is embarrassed to speak for a long time. Sheng Ning''s heart Tucao, what he make complaints about, what is Jun! But she was glad to hear that she and Lynn were like mother and son. "Thank you. I dream of having a sensible, obedient, lovely and intelligent son like Lynn." She said several praises in a row. Lynn had never been praised so much. Now, not only her whole face was red, but also her neck. "Ha ha ha It''s lovely. " Chinatown is very large, and it is the largest gathering place of Chinese in the United States. Walking inside, the Oriental architectural style, the breath of primitive simplicity flutters to your face. After selling the wine bottles in a waste collection station, Lynn''s small body took Sheng Ning''s hand and walked like a little adult. The little guy and others all went far away, and then quietly raised his head. "Auntie..." "Why?" Sheng Ning blinked innocent big eyes at him. "Auntie." "Say it." "No more." The little guy shyly changed the topic, "Auntie, go inside is where I used to live." "Before you, how old were you?" Sheng Ning looked at his old age and couldn''t help but want to tease him. Lynn tilted his head and carefully calculated for a long time before he said, "four months ago, I would count. My grandmother taught me." "Smart." Sheng Ning said with a smile, "how could Xiao lin''en be so smart! After school, he must be the smartest kid in the school. " "But I can''t afford to go to school." "Don''t worry! I''ll be rich in the future. Xiao Lin En will be able to go to the best school in America. By the way, what''s your best school "Ivy League schools are good." It can be seen that Lynn is eager to read. He looks up at Sheng Ning''s eyes, flashing the light of expectation. "Let''s go!" "Good!" Walking along the side of the road, they said that after passing through the most prosperous block in the front of Chinatown, they would go into the daily living area. The streets are clean and tidy, although they are not as magnificent as they are from outside. Most of the Chinese here are former laborers. After more than 100 years of hard work, they have made great progress with their hard-working hands, and some of them have even surpassed the local people. Granny Lynn''s house was a small facade facing the street. It was not big, but it had a small yard and an attic upstairs. When they came to the outside of the yard, Lynn pointed to the attic upstairs and said, "grandma has a tenant who is very good, but doesn''t like to deal with people. If she can help us, your baby will be born safely." "Lynn, thank you." Sheng Ning had already decided not to say thanks to Lynn. In her heart, she had already regarded Lin en as her relative. If relatives talk too much, they will be outsider. But this time, Lynn for her first time, let her heart moved. This little guy is so gutsy that he never comes back after being driven out of grandma''s house. If it was not for help, he would never come back. "Auntie, you said that we are relatives, relatives do not need to say thank you." "Good!" "I''ll knock on the door." With that, Lynn reached out and knocked hard on the door. It took a long time for someone to open the door. "Don''t knock. It''s so noisy." A lazy voice sounded, the door was opened, Sheng Ning saw a woman with short hair, standing upright in the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 From her standing posture, we can see that she should also be a soldier. "Auntie, she''s an instructor at West Point Lynn whispered. Sheng Ning a Leng, looking at the other side''s eyes, unconsciously with a warning. Why did you join the rice army? Sheng Ning does not agree with her, but everyone has his own choice. She has no right to blame others. "What bad things do you say about me, Xiao Lin?" The woman stood in the door with her chest in her hands, looking up and down at Sheng Ning, with a trace of exploration at the bottom of her dark eyes. "Who is this?" "My aunt." "Why didn''t I know you had such an aunt?" "You don''t know much about it." "Little Lynn, I haven''t seen you for months." "Gu Yunbo, it''s very impolite of you to do this." Lynn grimaced unhappily. "Shouldn''t you greet a stranger politely? What do you mean by keeping us out of the door Gu Yunbo inside the door showed a trace of sarcastic smile, "I''ve always been evil, you don''t know?" "I..." Lynn gasped. "I know now." Then he took Sheng Ning''s hand, "Auntie, let''s go." "Good!" Sheng Ning turns his head and looks at Gu Yunbo and follows Lin en away. Standing in the door, Gu Yunbo looked at Sheng Ning''s big stomach, and his eyes were full of meditation. Until they were far away from home, Gu Yunbo called out, "are you here to ask me for help?" "Will you?" Sheng Ning looks back at Gu Yunbo''s eyes. His clear eyes make Gu Yunbo feel ashamed. "I haven''t done anything good in my life." She took a cigarette out of her pocket and lit one for herself. The action is familiar and experienced, a look is a year-round smoking veteran. Every word is free and unrestrained with the army ruffian. In fact, Gu Yun wavelength is very beautiful, at least from the perspective of Sheng Ning can see that this woman is very beautiful. However, her temperament destroys the beauty. She may have said one sentence right. She''s not really a good person. In her body, she can see the shadow of Meng Ping, which shows that they are the same in some aspects. For example, unscrupulous means, such as conspiracy and calculation. "Come in! I think about being a good man in the face of the dead old woman Lin Gu Yunbo then turned and walked in. Lin en looked at Sheng Ning in embarrassment, "Auntie, shall we go in?" "Go in, of course." Sheng Ning rubbed his hair. "Some people are willing to help us. Even if we are a little difficult, what''s the matter?" "Well!" When they entered the gate, they found the yard quiet. Many of the small rooms that were free were locked, and obviously none of the residents had any. Sheng Ning can''t stand for a long time. As soon as she enters the yard, Lin en skillfully pulls a bench for her and sits down. Her little son stands beside Sheng Ning like a little adult. "What about people? What about the former tenants? " "I was driven away, one by one to look at the eye." It''s already noon. Gu Yunbo just woke up. There is a large water tank in the yard. She draws water from the water tank and washes it, and replies carelessly. "Why are you so late." "Do a part-time job!" Gu Yunbo dropped his towel and dragged a long bench to sit in front of them. "Do you know I''m poor? So I went to work at night. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "And what do you do?" "Look at the casinos." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning was surprised to see the slim woman in front of her. She couldn''t imagine what she would look like to see the casino. "Come on, don''t ask me." Gu Yunbo held his chest in both hands and looked at Sheng Ning, "introduce yourself! Let me help you, at least give me your own details. " Sheng Ning covered his stomach and slowly stood up, "Hello, my name is Sheng Ning, from the mainland. They belong to the 39th division of the northern military region. " Gu Yunbo stood up fiercely, "what do you say? Are you from mainland China? impossible. Now the situation is tense and it is almost impossible to come over. " At the beginning, she just regarded Sheng Ning as a Chinese, never thought that she was from the mainland. What surprised her most was that she was from the northern military region? Is there such a coincidence in the world? Sheng Ning wryly smile, "it is true, because the accidental fall into the sea was caught by the traffickers there." She scooped water from the jar with a water ladle, and then washed away the black ash on half of her face in front of Gu Yunbo. All of a sudden, delicate as jade''s face revealed, even with a big belly is still amazing. "That''s enough." Gu Yunbo looked at her suspiciously, "you are from the 39th division. What''s your name?" "Shen Feihu." She answered without hesitation. "Sure enough Sure enough... " Gu Yunbo could no longer keep calm. Murmuring for a long time, he suddenly reached out and grasped Sheng Ning''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "since you are from the 39th division, do you know Meng fan? He''s a little commander, and he''s famous, you know. " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and looked at her in dismay, "you How do you know Meng fan''s name? " "Don''t worry about it. Answer my question honestly." Gu Yunbo roared. "I know Meng fan." Gu Yunbo''s strength is very great, Sheng Ning''s shoulder hurt when she grasps it, frowns and says: "you let go first, what you can ask me directly." Lynn also helps to push Gu Yunbo. "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Gu Yunbo retreated. When she decided to come to the United States, everything on the mainland had nothing to do with her. Revenge has also been avenged, and all the things that should be settled are all over. Why is it that one hears Meng fan''s name or gets out of control? At this time, he should be the youngest teacher yet? What''s wrong with Gu Yunbo when she is in love with white swan husband and wife? "Are you all right?" Sheng Ning asked nervously, "in fact, Meng fan has already..." Her words have not yet said, suddenly interrupted by Gu Yunbo. "Don''t tell me. I don''t want to know his name. How he is has nothing to do with me." Gu Yunbo took a step back and said coldly, "I''m really crazy. I''ll ask him how he is! What can he do? Is the little commander of infinite scenery worrying about others Sheng Ning didn''t expect to be far away. She would meet someone who knew Meng fan, and her appearance should have a very different relationship with Meng fan. "Have you been in the United States for a long time?" She asked carefully. "Since 1978, six years." "No wonder." Sheng Ning murmured, "no wonder you don''t know. Meng fan died, in 1981." Her words made the little yard dreary and depressing. Lynn didn''t understand what they were saying. She could only look at them with wide eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Gu Yunbo didn''t move for a long time. He looked at Sheng Ning and took a long time to react. Her first reaction was that Sheng Ning cheated her again because of her bad attitude and deliberately lied to her. "Your name is Sheng Ning, aren''t you? Do you dare to lie to me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you? " "I didn''t lie to you, you know the southern Xinjiang war?" "Of course I know." In fact, it was the US who started the war. At that time, the MI army sent a large number of troops to the past. At that time, she had just entered west point. So I have the best understanding of the dynamics of the MI army. "He died on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, the last battle before victory. As we all know, he is the most outstanding martyr and combat hero in this campaign Speaking of Meng fan, Sheng Ning feels extremely sorry and proud. This is the person she adores most! "What about Xu Qigang? They had such a good relationship that he couldn''t have watched Meng fan die in battle. Besides, Meng fan was already the commander at that time. It was not easy to die in battle. " "Do you know Xu Qigang?" Originally Sheng Ning''s guard against Gu Yunbo disappeared with her mention of Xu Qigang. At the moment, she was excited like a child, dancing like a little naive, but it was from the bottom of her heart. "Of course I know." "I''m Xu Qigang''s wife. I''m his wife." Sheng Ning grabs Gu Yunbo''s hand happily. She is excited to see her fellow villagers in a foreign country. She gently pats her stomach and laughs sweetly, "this is Xu Qigang''s child! It''s about to be born. " "You You You''re not lying to me, are you? " Gu Yunbo was extremely suspicious, "will the living king of hell marry your beautiful daughter-in-law?" Before she left, no woman spoke to Xu Qigang at that time. It''s really It''s changed so much. Sheng Ning awkwardly pulled his ear and said, "it''s true! Why should I lie to you. I joined the army in 1983, so you haven''t heard my name. In fact, I''m quite famous in the northern military region "Well, I believe you. You look like a soldier of literature and art, or at least a military flower. White swans will be compared to you. " Gu Yunbo helped her to sit down. "Don''t worry about this child! In the face of Xu Qigang, I''ll keep it She has been in the United States for six years, but she still has this ability. "Do you know Xu Qigang very well?" "My adoptive father used to be a guard of the Meng family." So she met Meng fan when she was a teenager, but at that time she was just a country girl. As if living in the dark mouse, humble as mud, and Meng fan as bright as the sun in the sky. She didn''t even have the courage to peek at him. She still felt inferior when she thought about it. Once every time I look at him, her inner inferiority will increase one point. Later in the United States, I saw a broader world and more people yearning for freedom. This has changed her a lot. Now Gu Yunbo is not Gu Yunbo before. However, every time I think of him, his deep-rooted inferiority has never been reduced by one point. He is the sun in the sky. How can the sun fall? Therefore, Gu Yunbo did not believe that Meng fan would die. She knows Meng fan''s ability, which is not a person who will die easily. Xu Qigang is not dead. How could he die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "No wonder!" Sheng Ning nodded, the more he looked at Gu Yunbo, the more beautiful she was. The original lack of cold appearance and sharp words, the woman in front of the atmosphere, beautiful like a family daughter. "Tell me about Meng fan. I can''t believe he will die." When it comes to Meng fan, Gu Yunbo''s dark eyes seem more profound. "He was framed to death." So, Sheng Ning spent a whole hour of time to say that part of the past in detail. During this period, Gu Yunbo smashed a water ladle, and finally did not let go of the water tank. She hit a hole directly and let the water flow all over the ground. Lynn listened attentively from the beginning to the end, even a little yearning. Finally, when Gu Yunbo heard that Sheng Ning was kidnapped by Shen Yu and the mercenaries of Southern Xinjiang, he gnawed his teeth with hatred. "So you don''t know if Shen Yu is dead?" She asked word by word. Sheng Ning shook his head, "I don''t know. I didn''t come here in the end."! But if he makes such a big mistake, he can''t live. " "It''s good to die. It''s really cheap for him." With that, she looked at Sheng Ning with a soft expression and sighed, "I didn''t expect time to have such a wonderful fate. It''s fate that we can meet." "I didn''t think of it." Sheng Ning wry smile, if you can choose, she would rather not such fate. "I seldom agree with others. You are the first one." She slapped Sheng Ning carelessly, "I''ll help you find a doctor for you." "Thank you. Thank you so much." She wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Gu Yunbo. "Don''t mention it. I seldom agree with anyone. If you agree with me, don''t follow me. " "Xu Qigang, please let me know if you want to help me." "I can think of a way, first try the overseas phone, if not, I can write." "Thank you, thank you so much. As long as I can let Xu Qigang know that I am still alive, I will be satisfied. " She was really afraid that she would do something stupid if she thought she was dead. Gu Yunbo stood up, tall and slender figure, concave and convex, looks very attractive. She frowned and pondered for a while and then said, "you are a stowaway. Now the relations between the two countries are tense. If you want to go back, you can only choose to sneak here. But you can''t afford a long sea trip with a big belly. You have to have a baby before you can go back. At that time, I''m trying to help you find a way. You can take care of your fetus first. If you have anything to do, you can come to me directly. " "You''ve helped me a lot." She was satisfied to meet old friends in a foreign country. God still favored her, in the most desperate time sent an angel. "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength. If I can lead the Feng family, everything will be easy." "Feng family?" Sheng Ning doubted, "very powerful?" "I know." Xiao Lin en raised his hand excitedly and said, "the Feng family is the king of our Chinese world, very powerful." After holding on for more than an hour, I finally got in touch. He was so anxious. ***** Fung''s manor Julien has been very unlucky recently. His left hand has been cut off to make a prosthetic limb, and he has always been a man with his tail between his legs. In the heart Sheng Ning and Qin cuifen hate is gnashing teeth, secretly vowed to revenge. He has been a cruel character for so many years. If he doesn''t get revenge, I''m sorry for him. And he also crazy to find people, must find out Sheng Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Qin cuifen was wearing an expensive custom-made dress and diamond hair ornament on her head. The whole dress is gorgeous, which is totally different from the previous image. If she doesn''t speak and sits there quietly, it''s really like that. It''s a pity that if you talk, you''ll be broken. It''s mainly about temperament. It''s too far away from the real celebrities. Women don''t like her, but men like it. Body enchanting, looking at the man''s eyes will enchant. "Thank you, thank you!" She kept greeting with the public, the smile on her face could not be concealed. Now the good day is that she can''t dream of, in the Feng family, she simply lead a princess like treatment. Mr. Feng, and the housekeeper are not good to her. Even the young men of the Feng family did not dare to show her face. In addition to that damned Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, if she can disappear better. "Look at her. She''s a success." "Take yourself seriously." "Grandfather is so dizzy. How can such a whore come into the house?" Feng''s family of gold together in twos and threes, from time to time to see Qin cuifen one eye, the eye fundus is thick disdain. But these people also have happy, "I would rather see her proud, also do not want to see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen complacent." "Ha ha ha Yes, if I were Feng Zhen Zhen, I would hide in the room and cry to death. " "Yes, we don''t have the right to inherit anyway. Who inherits is not?" "At least Sheng Ning can be a man." Speaking of this, the people laughed happily again. Now there is a rumor in the Feng family that Sheng Ning is the granddaughter of her aunt. So my grandfather paid special attention to it and planned to let Sheng Ning inherit the family property. Since the rise of this rumor, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s day changed very difficult. In the past, she was the most expensive heiress in the family. Now she is better. I don''t know that the wild girl who comes out from that dares to rob her of the right of inheritance. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. The Feng family is very busy during this period. Mr. Feng has always lived in seclusion, no matter what kind of trouble the younger generation has become, he has not said. As a result, the infighting among the younger generation has intensified. "Fern The man''s angry voice interrupted the harmonious atmosphere of the banquet hall, and everyone looked at Julien who rushed in. Some businessmen obviously know Julian. "Why is this human trafficker here?" "This kind of scum has a good meaning?" People in the upper class look down on Julien very much, and look at him with contempt and arrogance. But Julien didn''t care. He rushed to Qin cuifen angrily and grabbed her wrist. "You bitch." He yelled, "you almost killed me, bitch!" The whole banquet hall people are looking at Qin cuifen, eyes let Qin cuifen as if standing on a steel needle, abnormal embarrassment. No one spoke at the scene, except for the melodious piano music, only Julien''s vicious curse. "Who are you? I don''t know you. " Qin cuifen hides behind in a panic, but none of the Feng family shows up. "You fake." "You''re a fake. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin cuifen was flustered and pale. Finally, a man in a tuxedo came down the stairs. She got rid of Julien and hid in the man''s arms. She said in horror, "get rid of this jerk. I don''t know him. Get rid of it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 During this period of time, Qin cuifen has learned a lot of English and can use her daily spoken English fluently. The man in his tuxedo, Joseph buck, is about 40 years old, with the deep profile and tall stature of a Western man all the year round. He is a rich businessman that Qin cuifen has just got in touch with and has opened an art shop in the city. The main source of goods is from the Feng family. "Don''t be afraid!" Joseph took Qin cuifen to his arms. His move made the sound of taking a breath of cold air around him, and the Feng family members were gloating. This is a well-known playboy, she colluded with Joseph, is sent to the door to find. The face of the Feng family was completely disgraced by her. "It turned out to be a fake." "Oh! I said, "how could she be my granddaughter?" "She''s a whore, and she''s pretending to be a gold medal." Around the Feng family whispering voice, so many guests also quietly away from Qin cuifen. Even before holding her, Joseph did not hesitate to push her away. As if she had some plague on her body, she wanted to take off her tuxedo and throw it on the ground. "You Joseph, how can you do this to me Qin cuifen felt that the whole body''s blood was flowing backward. She was looked at as if she was looking at something dirty. Manager Xing stood in the corner all the time, watching coldly. Manager Ni stood side by side with him behind his hands and asked, "what''s the purpose of your doing this?" Xing manager corner of the eye to see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen from the second floor down, hook up a sneer, just said: "to Zhen miss, a reminder." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen originally did not attend the party, how could she possibly attend Qin cuifen''s birthday party. Now I come out because I heard a joke. Of course, I want to join in the fun. She was dressed in a long skirt that swayed the floor, and looked like a princess. She couldn''t help clapping when she was halfway up the stairs. The crisp clapping sound immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "It''s Miss Zhen Zhen." "My God! How beautiful As the successor of the Feng family, Feng Zhen Zhen has been famous in the upper class for a long time. Many people know her. She is also the only Oriental face who can join the white circle. "Housekeeper Ni, are you going to get rid of such people?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen slow and orderly command way. Manager Ni came out of the corner and bowed: "yes!" Then he made a gesture to the bodyguard, and soon a tall bodyguard dragged Julien out like a dead dog. Qin cuifen stood in the hall indignantly looking at Feng Zhen Zhen on the stairs, the hatred of the bottom of his eyes was like being poisoned. It must be her. She must have done it. She wants to make a fool of herself. Since she came to the Feng family, only Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been looking at her unhappiness, estimated to be against her. Feng Zhen Zhen made a provocative expression to Qin cuifen, and then said solemnly: "sorry everyone, let you see the joke. This year, our family is not well entertained, because a little bit of small things spoiled everyone''s fun. " In Feng Zhen Zhen mouth, Qin cuifen obviously reduced to the point of villain trifles. "It''s OK. It''s OK." "Hum!" Qin cuifen had no face to stay any longer, and rushed back to her room with a delicate and innocent look. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen looks at her back, the eye ground shows a trace of sneer. Manager Xing stood in the corner all the way without making a sound. After seeing everything, he shook his head. Zhen miss or experience is not enough, send door chips, but so helplessly let go. In this competition for power and profit, Julian is an indispensable chess piece. [VIP reader group: 636633648, please find the administrator to verify the fans value! Thank you for your support. There will be regular updates and other interactive activities in the group. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Manager Xing went to Mr. Feng''s study in silence, which was a pity in his heart. Although Miss Zhen has the social skills to become the successor, she does not have the overall view. For example, if you want to discover the role of Julian, you have to stand at the highest point of view. The heart is big enough and broad enough to have the perspective of overlooking the overall situation. Fourth young master, ambition, means are enough, but the lack of integrity, this is also the reason why Mr. don''t look up to him. There is also miss Xin Tong. She has a lot of heart and ambition. Unfortunately, she was born without the right to inherit. In order to ensure the purity of the family lineage, the old man would never choose a half breed to be his successor. "Kowtow..." Manager Xing stood at the door and knocked gently. "Come in!" Inside came the gentle voice of the old man. He was about to enter the door and found Qin cuifen with red eyes. "What''s the matter?" Manager Xing asked. "Manager Xing, I I... " Qin cuifen has not said anything has been sad to cry up, want to say words, a pair of words and stop appearance. Manager Xing''s face sank down, and the whole person exuded a cold momentum. "If you can''t say it, go back and think it over for me. I warn you, don''t rely on your husband to attach importance to you, just because of a small matter to disturb him. With so much money in the Feng family, they are not as brave as you. " Qin cuifen was startled. She didn''t expect that manager Xing, who usually looked the best to talk, would treat her so coldly and look at her with such cold eyes. She stepped back involuntarily and felt fear again. No one has ever told her that she can''t disturb the old man casually. The old man looks so kind, why can''t he come to him? It must be the girls of the Feng family who want to watch her make a fool of herself. It must be! "Not yet?" "Good." Qin cuifen did not want to leave. When she came to the door of her room, she slowly stopped and looked at the direction she had just come. She was very dissatisfied with manager Xing. Hum! What''s the big deal? Isn''t he a servant? Do you really take yourself seriously? She is now the future successor of the Feng family. When she is in power one day, she must revenge today. "Sister Sheng Ning." The pleasant voice came from behind. Qin cuifen quickly put away the anger on her face and turned her head to see that she was Feng Xintong, who looked the weakest and easy to bully. "What''s the matter?" She asked on alert. "It''s nothing. There''s a delicious little cake from the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you." Thank you When Qin cuifen saw the small cake in Feng Xintong''s hand, she suddenly showed greedy eyes. She is a very greedy person, especially for those who have never eaten. Since she came to the Feng family, she has seen food that she had never thought of before. What bird''s nest, abalone, sea cucumber In a word, what is the most expensive and what is the rarest is what she eats. In just two months, she looked much fuller than before. Manager Xing sent Qin cuifen away. Later, he went to Mr. Feng''s study. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the old man in a white Tang suit writing brush. So he stood quietly and waited. "How about it? Is it a lively day? " Mr. Feng left his last stroke and gently put the brush on the inkstone. "Yes, very lively." Manager Xing skillfully picked up a clean towel from the shelf and handed it over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "This girl is worse than I thought. There is no surprise." The old man wiped his hands and threw the towel into the dustbin. "It''s too boring." On the question of the inheritance of the Feng family, manager Xing did not dare to express his opinions casually. He drew a rolled up portrait from his sleeve and unfolded it in front of the old man. "Sir, we have drawn the master of the secret silver according to Julien''s dictation. I think you should take a look at it." Originally, he didn''t need to show it to his husband. Just tell the people below to look for it according to the portrait, but when the finished product comes out, he still thinks it is necessary to show it to Mr. Zhang. "Oh! Is there a surprise? " "I think the master of secret silver is very similar to miss Zhen." Manager Xing replied respectfully. Mr. Feng glanced casually. When he saw the picture above, the whole person was stunned. He approached to look carefully, the eyebrows and eyes on the image were not similar to Zhen Zhen, but similar to sister. "It''s so much like that!" He murmured in amazement. Xing manager tilted his head and looked at it again, "I think it is similar to miss Zhen in three points." "Eight points!" The old man was surprised, "it''s eight points similar. This is it. It must be." "Sir, do you mean..." Manager Xing is stunned, eight points are similar? Is it similar to my aunt? So More like Miss Zhen? "It must be my sister''s, the real one." The old man was so excited that he walked up and down in front of the manager Xing and suddenly stopped, "Xiao Xing, in any case, want to find her. If I''m not wrong, this is the real Shengning, and our family''s even name is fake." "You can rest assured that as long as she appears, I will find her." Manager Xing smiles bitterly in his heart. Now he is not afraid of anything. He is afraid that the other party will become a frightened bird after the last incident and hide there and never appear again. In this way, the difficulty of his search will undoubtedly increase a lot. "You worked hard." The old man patted manager Xing on the shoulder with great care, "I''m most relieved to leave this matter to you. Remember not to let other people know." "I understand. Don''t worry. What about this one at home? " The fight in Feng''s family is so cruel that if people really know it, it will harm the master of MI Yin. "It''s a cover. It''s worth using. Keep it first!" "Yes **** SHEN Feihu left with a high profile, but returned with a low profile. After the plane landed at the military airport at night, the vehicles sent by the military headquarters were waiting at the military airport. He also needs to report the situation to the commander of the army. In addition, he takes Meng Ping, a bear boy, to the past. "I said you could let me go?" Meng Ping''s hands were tied and his clothes were crumpled. Get off the plane and get caught like an outlaw. "You deserve it." Kong Jie''s gloating smile. "Save me, Yama." Meng Ping found that there was no so-called legal and moral bottom line in southern Xinjiang. He who has money has a big fist, and he who speaks counts. People like him, to the south of Xinjiang is a paradise. Not only with a group of European mercenaries, stirring the wind and rain, carrying countless forces of all sizes. And I made all the money I spent. No wonder that the United States has been investing heavily in southern Xinjiang, where emerald is abundant. Meng Ping will not give up this huge business opportunity in any case. He took over the jadeite mine directly after taking over the big and small forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 If Shen Feihu hadn''t come to tie him back in person, he wouldn''t know when he would come back. However, he kept Du Xiaosong to keep an eye on him. He would never let go of such a big piece of fat. Even if you can''t get a return now, you will have unlimited potential in the future. Xu Qigang walked next to Shen Feihu, looking ahead without any reaction. "Don''t waste your efforts. You want Xu Qigang to promise you, unless you have a higher rank than him." Kong Jie grinned with gleeful grin, "Xu Qigang is stupid. He won''t listen to anything except military orders." Meng Ping was silent. His beautiful face was full of evil spirit. Shen Feihu went to the front of the car and stopped. "You go back and have a good rest. I have arranged Guo Siming to wait in the regiment. I can rest assured by doing an inspection first." "Yes Xu Qigang paid a military salute, and looked at Shen Feihu with a thin look. "Well! Don''t let me down. " He patted Xu Qigang on the shoulder and took a deep look at him. "You still have a long way to go in the future, and the responsibilities on your shoulders are also very heavy. Remember!" He pursed his lips. Facing the worried expression of the old leader, he said for a long time: " I will. " "I believe you." Shen Feihu patted him on the shoulder and took the people to the car and left. "Chief, let''s go back." "Commander, everyone is waiting for you." Renault blinked his nimble eyes and looked at Xu Qigang expectantly! You must be very happy when you come back. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well When returning from the military locomotive to the warwolf regiment, it was almost daybreak. Zhou Hong and shangguantao, who got the news in advance, accompanied Wu Houhai, Chen Baoshan and Li DUOXI, and others stood at the gate of the regiment headquarters. At night, the soldiers on guard and patrol were curious to see them. "Good commissar!" "Good morning, chief of staff." "Battalion commander, how did you get up so early?" "Yes! It''s not light yet Li DUOXI dusted the dew on his body. "I''ve been standing all night." "Ah? What are you doing, battalion commander? " "The commander is back. We are waiting for the commander." Simple and honest Chen Baoshan explained that when he spoke, his face was filled with uncontrollable joy. Not to mention waiting for one night, even if it was three days and three nights, he would like to. Although others did not look happy. Since the sister-in-law''s accident, the commander has not come back for a long time, which makes the warwolf group from top to bottom full of tension and worry. More is a kind of fear from the bone, afraid that the regiment leader will go like this, afraid that the commander will leave the wolf regiment no longer care. Here, one-third of the people had been with Xu Qigang to fight in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. There are also a small number of soldiers who used to be Meng fan, especially those who used to be. Their commander took many brothers with them and could never come back again. That kind of life and death is dependent on the last but left behind the pain and despair, has been deeply penetrated into the bone. Therefore, they are more afraid that Xu Qigang will leave them and never come back. "Really?" "Really? Is the regiment back? " As soon as the patrol soldiers heard that the commander was coming back, their eyes were moist and their voices choked. They put down the battery lights in their hands and hugged each other and roared out excitedly. "The commander is back, and the commander is back at last." "Our commander is back!" The upright soldiers are still standing on their posts like a sword out of the sheath. However, they are full of tears when they look carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 The cheering voice passed out one after another, standing at the gate of the regiment headquarters and reaching the innermost part. Patrol in all directions, sentry duty, dormitory area and family home. "The regiment is back!" "The commander is back at last." "Great, great, great..." Every sound is louder and louder. That from the heart of joy and excitement let people listen to involuntarily from the goose bumps, even the heart also followed the tremor. Before long, all the sounds were strangely connected. The whole wolf pack was overwhelmed with excitement and joy in the last dark moment before dawn. "The commander is back, the commander is back..." Zhou Hong couldn''t help but reach out to wipe away tears from the corner of his eyes. Shangguan Tao, Li DUOXI and Chen Baoshan stood motionless in the military posture, but the tears in the corners of their eyes were clearly illuminated by the light at the gate. Guo Siming is carrying the medicine box, listening to the surging voice like waves and wiping tears constantly. The voice of the wolf group lasted for a long time. The ordinary people in the town were also awakened. Every family turned on the lights and stood at the door dressed in clothes. The crowd looked at the direction of the wolf pack, and were excited. Ordinary people often organize activities of fish and water conditions for soldiers and civilians to send warmth to the troops. Soldiers will also go to the town to help the elderly. So I''m familiar with it at ordinary times. During this period, the door of the wolf pack was closed and no one could enter. Big guys often saw trucks coming in and out. It may be a big event in the heart, but the military secrecy, the people will not ask more, but a heart is hanging. I care about the PLA from the bottom of my heart. Now hearing the sound of joy, the big guy can relax. "I''m sorry, it turns out that the commander is not in." "The commander must have been on a dangerous mission, right? So people are worried about him. " "I wish I could come back safely." "God forbid, our fighting hero is back at last." The masses were discussing with each other and did not dare to guess at random, but the joy in the words could not be concealed. At this time, an open jeep is approaching rapidly. Renault was driving at a terrifying speed. Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are sitting in the back seat of the car. They sit in the back seat casually with their eyes slightly closed. Now it''s the dark green caused by a long lack of sleep. In southern Xinjiang for more than a month, it was a hell like experience. It was normal to sleep less than three hours a day and not to sleep for several days and nights. All the way blood paved the road, two people go is simply decisive, cold and merciless. Crazy revenge, let those secretly carefully thought all take back. The word is now circulating among mercenaries in the world that they would rather provoke the rice army than the people''s Liberation Army. The former is to put you in the most strict prison, the latter is to kill you. Yes! It''s a dog and a chicken. Some foreigners can''t speak Mandarin, but this idiom is very smooth. As the jeep passed through the road outside the town like a gust of wind, Renault was curious to see the lights on. When he was approaching the regiment headquarters, he was finally wet with his eyes. "The commander is back, the commander is back!" Among these excited voices, the soldiers of the Fourth Battalion roared with pride, "what about our battalion commander? What about our battalion commander? " "The four battalion commanders are good. Do you want any more people from the Fourth Battalion? I want to apply for transfer to the Fourth Battalion. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 After several times of life and death, they fought side by side. The prestige of Chen Yingjie, the four battalion commanders, has been greatly improved. Even the other three battalion commanders mentioned him, they were convinced and admired. Xu Qigang opened his eyes abruptly. Xu Qigang''s deep eyes with bloodstains flashed a trace of confusion when he looked at the lights in front of him. "Commander!" Chen Yingjie grabbed his hand excitedly, "commander We We all need to be good. " They have been inseparable for a long time. The main reason is that Xu Qigang is afraid that Chen Yingjie will do something stupid because of self blame and guilt, so he always takes it with him to watch. In fact, Chen Yingjie is not worried about Xu Qigang! After Meng fan died, he was the one who knew Xu Qigang best. The more he understood, the more worried he was. This kind of pain is like walking on the blade with a big mountain on his back. Without a breath of air, it is a life of torture. Anyone will collapse. But the regimental commander is holding on to death. He doesn''t know how long this support can last. So, it was Xu Qigang looking at Chen Yingjie. However, this situation has already been transformed unconsciously. Chen Yingjie looks at Xu Qigang. Xu Qigang was silent for a long time and did not answer Chen Yingjie''s words. "Commander, everyone is waiting for you." Chen Yingjie was anxious. He always wanted a promise from the leader, but he was disappointed every time. Driving in the driver''s seat, Renault''s eyes were tearful and he was biting his teeth. He stepped on the accelerator even harder. Finally, the jeep drifted and stopped at the gate of the regiment headquarters. "Chief, here we are Renault, like a quick monkey, didn''t know how he did it. He jumped from the driver''s seat to the back door of the car and helped Xu Qigang open the door. "Chief..." "Chief..." Standing in the front of Zhou Hong and others, excited hands clenched into fists. They have not seen the leader for a long time. Since my sister-in-law was kidnapped, I knew that I heard bad news All of a sudden, Li DUOXI saluted the commander of the Third Battalion of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division "Commander of the first battalion of the 39th division warwolf regiment, Wu Houhai salutes the regiment commander." "Chen Baoshan, commander of the second battalion of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division, salutes the regiment commander." "Shangguantao, chief of staff of the warwolf regiment of the 39th division, salutes the commander." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Each salute voice was sonorous and powerful, and its momentum was like a rainbow. Each one moved, and its voice brought a sharp wind. Looking up, the soldiers who should have been sleeping were dressed up and stood in columns on the training ground inside the gate, waiting for the return of their commander. The tightly hanging heart, also finally put down. Ever since Xu Qigang took Chen Yingjie to southern Xinjiang, the warriors of the warwolf regiment never felt relieved for a day. The land in southern Xinjiang is different for the warriors of the wolf pack. Where do they throw their heads and shed their blood. Xu Qigang stood in front of the car against the light. Jeep headlights formed a circle of light behind him. He looked at the crowd in silence, his limbs seemed to be heavy. Even though he was tired and painful, his posture was straight and straight, like a thousand year old pine and a famous sword. He slowly raised his right hand and solemnly returned a military salute. "I''m back." Perhaps because of the lack of words, his voice was low and hoarse, with a trace of vicissitudes. "Oh! The regiment commander is back, the regiment is back... " All of a sudden, the whole regiment fell into thunderous cheers. Zhou Hong grinned bitterly. He originally said that he would keep a low profile, so he would not say it out for the time being. Well, I don''t think it will take until dawn. The whole northern military region will know that the commander is back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "Chief, your body is in high intensity consumption for a long time. This time, you must have a good rest." Guo Siming finished the examination and helped Xu Qigang get some drops. "Our old man has made it clear that you are not welcome to go with camp commander Chen, so you can make do with it this time and stay in the Infirmary of the regiment." Guo Siming was ordered by President Guo Er Ti for a long time at home. It also made it clear that the PLA general hospital wants people to give people, equipment to equipment, and drugs to drugs. Anyway, I''m willing to give anything. It''s just that these two evil spirits don''t go. It''s OK to be hospitalized alone. Two people were hospitalized at the same time, and that would be a disaster. For the sake of the other wounded and patients, the two will make do in the infirmary! "Well!" Xu Qigang was concise and comprehensive, lying in the hospital bed and keeping his eyes closed. Zhou Hong sat on the opposite chair and looked at him for a long time without any response. "Don''t look at it. It''s no use looking at it again." Guo Siming said angrily, "don''t you go back?" Recently, the threshold of his infirmary was almost broken. If Renault hadn''t been guarding the door, people would have rushed in. "Recently, a lot of people have called to ask about the situation. I''m almost bored to death." Many of them are leaders of higher rank. He is not easy to deal with! "I have a terrible headache." "You deserve it!" Guo Siming added some sleeping ingredients to Xu Qigang''s medicine to promote his sleep. After coming back for a few days of recuperation, he found that the regiment seldom slept. Insomnia has become so worrying. In his physical report to the military headquarters yesterday, he gave a detailed account of the commander''s physical condition. On that afternoon, the headquarters called in. When he answered, he was actually the second leader. He was almost in a dream. On the phone, Guo Siming solemnly guaranteed that the commander''s body would definitely recover to the best condition. And promised that if they can''t do it, they are willing to accept the military law. Therefore, who bothers Xu Qigang now is having trouble with Guo Siming. In any case, he is six relatives, no one to come. "Recently, people from the Shen family have also made a lot of phone calls to see the living Yama." Zhou Hong said to himself, "what do you mean when you say that the Shen family has already retired from the military circle and now you are running to find a living Yama?" "How can I know? Anyway, the Shen family didn''t act on their good intentions. Now that the Shen family is out of power, everyone is hiding from them! " Guo Siming said without being angry. His eyes have been staring at the progress of the liquid medicine, found that the speed of the drip is a little fast, and started to slow down a bit. "Don''t disturb the commander who is asleep." "I didn''t ask you." Zhou Hongbai glanced at Guo Siming, looked at Xu Qigang''s sleeping face and sighed, "Alas! The head of the regiment will leave everything to me, which will drive me crazy. " "Soon, soon The commander''s recovery function is stronger than that of ordinary people, and he will recover soon. " "The body is restored, and the heart?" Zhou Hong murmurs to himself that Guo Siming has no choice but to leave. Out of the infirmary, I met Mr. Sun who was preparing to come in at the door. At this time, Mr. Sun is being stopped by Renault and refuses to let in. He is furious. "It''s Director Su who has something urgent to do with commander Xu. You let me in." "No! Our regiment is resting. " Renault had a submachine gun in his hand and pointed it at anyone who dared to go inside. Zhou Hong looked at it and rushed out, "Mr. Sun? Why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 "That''s great. You can tell this stinky boy that our director has something to do with commander Xu." "Oh Zhou Hong turned and pressed Renault''s muzzle down. "He can enter. Don''t stop next time." "Yes." Renault took the gun away, went back to the door and continued to stand guard. "Mr. Sun, are you worried about looking for our leader? If you''re not in a hurry, wait. Chief, he has just taken sleeping pills and is now asleep Zhou Hong knew that the Su family was his sister-in-law''s family. Even if no one in the world paid attention to the regiment, he could not ignore the Su family. So anyone can stop outside, but the Su family can''t. Su Hai in particular, in the courtyard of the military area command, Su''s high-altitude gun angrily pointed at Su''s commander, which immediately made him a hero in the minds of all. Sun Gan pondered for a while and then said, "I''m not in a hurry, but chief Xu should be very anxious." "It''s about my sister-in-law?" Zhou Hong''s eyes are bright. "Well!" "Come in, please. Come with me." Zhou Hong grabs Mr. Sun''s hand and rushes into it. Guo Siming looks at him and comes back. He sinks his face. "Why are you back? Are you bored? " "Commander, I have news from my sister-in-law..." Zhou Hong is excited like a child. Because the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes because of the sleeping pills, Xu Qigang suddenly sat up from the bed, startled the three people. "Make it clear." His cold voice sounded, and every syllable seemed to strike deep in his soul. "It''s our director who wants to see you about Sheng Ning." "I''ll go right away." Xu Qigang quickly pulled out the needle, quickly put on his shoes and left. Mr. Sun went out with him in a hurry. Guo Siming is dumbfounded, looking at the infusion tube is still ticking, his face is darker than the bottom of the pot. "Look at you. It''s all about you." He roared in the atmosphere: "I hope this is good news, otherwise the commander is stimulated again, and no one can take the responsibility." "Shut up Zhou Hong is also very irritable, OK, "if the commander can''t recover, I''ll settle accounts with you." "You How dare you tell the wicked first? " "What''s wrong with me? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor "I''m a doctor. What about the patient? Where is the patient? " He was really angry. Every day, all kinds of people, like flies, couldn''t get rid of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hong is speechless. ***** Su Hai chose to meet at the National Defense University. He is very busy now. When he comes back from n Province, he still has time to squeeze out when he is on a business trip. Because ANN is in the National Defense University, Ning Ning is not. Naturally, he wants to take care of An''an. Although Hai Yunbing will take care of An''an, it is the Hai family, not their su family. For him, An''an is Ning Ning Ning''s younger sister. He doesn''t care if he is the daughter of Hai Yunbing! Sun did business to find Xu Qigang. He first came to the school to find someone. When I came to headmaster Feng''s office and knocked on the door, I didn''t expect that there were still acquaintances. "Hello, Director Su. It''s time to call you minister su." Qin Xue politely greets Su Hai first. "Why didn''t you go back to the southern military region?" "I went back. I came here because of something." This is the younger brother of her commander. Although she looks about the same age as them, her seniority is one generation higher than her. Qin Xue''s heart to Su Hai a bit more on guard, know that this is not an ordinary role, and the mind is complex, difficult to guess, too unpredictable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "So many distinguished guests have come to visit us today." Headmaster Feng himself got up and poured tea for suhai "It''s said that headmaster Feng has collected a lot of good tea. I''m sure you''ll show me some of them this year." Su Hai sits in a chair at the front of his desk. "White tea, then! This is good. " Headmaster Feng looked at them, but shook his head and laughed. Since Su Hai came in, the atmosphere in his office has been different. One is for the sake of Qinyue and the other is for Sheng''an. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. There is also a chief of general staff in the middle, which is quite chaotic enough. However, Qin Yue likes Sheng''an, who can''t go. Sheng''an, a little girl, is busy with her studies and doesn''t care about other people''s competition. He is a National Defense University, every day is wonderful! Make him an age, can''t help but want to like the students, catch a melon seeds to watch the drama. "I''ll come and see my niece." Su Hai took a look at Qin Xue, and his heart was filled with hatred. Last time Qin Shuang came, he united the Qin family to deal with An''an. Sooner or later, he wanted to recover the account. "Oh! Sheng an followed the professor to the northwest "How can I get to that place?" Su Hai is not very happy, "who let go?" "She chose to ask Professor Sun, a nuclear physicist, and Professor Zhou, an expert in power machinery. So I went to the northwest scientific research base with two professors. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it is also the request of Sheng an himself. The chief of general staff did not stop it. " Professor Feng is very proud to talk about this. The two professors are experts of national treasure level, and they are not professors of National Defense University. They can''t be invited when they want to. This time, in order to accept Sheng an as a student, he specially agreed to serve as a visiting professor of National Defense University. The scientific research effect of the Great Northwest is the top and most confidential project in the country. Even he is not qualified to know. Su Hai has also heard of this project. As a well-informed politician, the northwest is a top secret project. Under the direct leadership of a military academy, all the people who can participate in this project are national scientific research talents. He did not expect that ANN could reach this height in a short time. Once An''an goes there, unless it comes back, any communication will be cut off and no one can be contacted. "Suhai, don''t worry! Absolutely safe. It''s going to be fine. " "Well! About what time will you be back? " "I don''t know that either." "All right! Please contact me when you come back. " Su Hai gets up and says hello to headmaster Feng. He nods at Qin Xueqin and then leaves the office. Su Hai nods to her. Qin Xue, even the best of the younger generation of the Qin family, dare not sit still. He stood up in a hurry and watched Su Hai go out before he sat down slowly. Shocked in her heart, as calm as she was, she had to blame Qin Shuang for her impulsiveness and recklessness. No one thought that Sheng''an, a pretty girl, had such great potential. In the past, the family only regarded her as a fox spirit to confuse her younger brother. Who could have thought that not only did they have a higher status than their Qin family, but also their ability made them feel unattainable. Her brother is excellent, but compared with Sheng''an now, there is a gap. Qin Xue knows that one is a soldier and the other is a scholar. There is no comparison between them. But from the perspective of Sheng''an''s current influence, he will become a national treasure level scientific research expert without graduation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Commander Qin? Chief Qin Feng called for a long time, Qin Xue has been in a trance, hard to come back, embarrassed apology, "sorry, I was distracted." "It''s OK. Are you thinking about Sheng an?" "Yes." Qin Xue has some lost answers. Headmaster Feng is also very vindictive. He can clearly remember how proud and contemptuous Qin Shuang was when he represented the Qin family. So, with a smile on his face, he said a more surprising fact. "Sheng an is the pride of our national defense university. Although she has not graduated, she has officially entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She is now a member of the country. Neither I nor Hai Yunbing can be her master. " "I see." Qin Xue''s heart is bitter and astringent, but also more distressed for his younger brother. It''s them who make trouble. It''s the family that drags on the younger brother. If Qin Shuang didn''t deal with Sheng''an openly, maybe his younger brother had already married him back home. The Qin family has Hai Yunbing as his in laws and a national treasure level scientific research genius. The height that can be achieved is unimaginable. But it''s too late to say anything. She stood up and saluted headmaster Feng with a military salute and said calmly, "headmaster Feng, I''m going to ask you about my brother''s affairs. We hope that he can finish his studies and return to the southern military region as soon as possible." She came here to take Qin Yue back. Her father gave her a task. If her brother didn''t go back, she didn''t have to go back. "Qin Yue, but I want to know everything." "I know. Thank you anyway." "You''re welcome." **** Su Hai came out from Feng''s office and sat down directly under the Wutong tree. I thought I had to wait for some time, but I didn''t expect that Xu Qigang came here like a gust of wind within ten minutes. Looking at the cold man, Su Hai''s mouth raised a slight smile, "I heard that you killed the bloody rain in southern Xinjiang?" Now they are the closest. Even Su Jiang has to go to the back row. "Well!" "Well done!" Su Haiyue is more satisfied with Xu Qigang. "Sun Gan said you have news of Xiaoning? What''s the news? Say it He was anxious to take a gun against Su Hai''s head, forcing him to say quickly. "Don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me Su Hai calmed down at this time and patted the empty position around him, indicating Xu Qigang to sit down. He resisted his anxiety and sat down in the empty seat. "Can we speak now?" "During this period of time, I have asked director Sun to continue to track down the situation in Tianjin Port Wharf that day, and there are clues that Ning Ning Ning may not have died." Xu Qigang fiercely stood up, his sword eyebrow tight frown, not for a moment looking at Su Hai. "Don''t get excited, it''s just my bold guess, but I think it''s very likely..." Su Hai did not speak, suddenly his shoulder was caught by Xu Qigang, and his huge strength hurt him in a cold sweat. "Let go. Let go." "You think so? Do you really think so? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Of course I think so. Ning Ning is definitely not dead." Su Hai said fiercely. "I knew, I knew Xiaoning must not be dead. She must not be dead. " Xu Qigang gradually let go, and the whole person relaxed as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. "You know what? As long as I close my eyes, I can hear Xiao Nian calling for help and pain. Her voice is so real, she told me in her dream that she is homesick But... " Xu Qigang could not speak any more. He sat on the stone chair with his head down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Su Hai can''t see his expression, but through his shoulder and voice, he can also imagine his pain. "I know Xiaoning is not dead, she will not die..." Xu Qigang repeated this sentence over and over. He always insisted that Sheng Ning was not dead, but everyone let him ease his grief. No one can understand his insistence. The reason why he is still alive and standing here is this only belief. Some people say he''s crazy, he''s hallucinating, that''s why. But in his heart, he knew his persistence and faith. No one understands, he doesn''t care, as long as he knows. "I think the same as you, and I have reason to suspect that she was cut off." Su Hai patted Xu Qigang on the shoulder with empathy, and suddenly felt sympathy for him. In fact, what Xu Qigang wants is just an identity. His own identity is a kind of affirmation for him. Even if he was talking nonsense and deliberately comforting him, he was satisfied. But he Su Hai will never talk nonsense. He is from the heart firmly believe that Xiaoning is not dead, he will find Xiaoning sooner or later. Xu Qigang suddenly raised his head and his eyes were red. "Yes! Chen Yingjie and I would not have failed if someone hadn''t been behind the scenes. " "Sure enough." Su Hai came here to verify with Xu Qigang. Now when I heard him say it himself, I have already confirmed it in my heart. "I think so too, so I''ve been investigating a lot of forces that might be able to reach out." Su Hai showed a sneer. "After investigating the forces of the two military regions in the north and the south, I checked the foreign ships in the port on that day, and found two very suspicious ships. One is a cargo ship from the United States, and the other is a cruise ship from country F "Foreign ship soldiers will not be strict in their search." Xu Qigang''s eyes burst out with strong hope. This is a psychological misunderstanding. In addition to diplomatic immunity, most people think that the possibility of taking someone away in private is zero. Because they are not from southern Xinjiang and have nothing to do with Xiaoning. However, if the other party is a lawless person, it will become natural to arrest people. Xu Qigang thinks that he can''t sit here any longer. Xiaoning is not dead. He may fall into the wrong hands. He must go to save people. "Yes! If I''m right, Xiao Ning must be on one of the boats. " "I''m going to find her." Xu Qigang stood up to go and was caught by Su Hai. "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t go. I can''t either." "Why?" "Do you know? The inside information about your promotion to deputy division commander has come down. So you can''t go abroad without special permission. I can''t leave either, so if I want to continue the search, I have to send someone. " Xu Qigang''s heart suddenly cooled and his handsome face turned white. Why? Why? "I don''t want to be a deputy division commander." He shook his head decisively. "I''m going to refuse now." "Xu Qigang, don''t be confused. Can you decide this? I didn''t tell you the news for you. Do you believe it or not? Even if he is discharged from the army, he still can''t go abroad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang was as tight as steel. "Based on what you have done in southern Xinjiang, which country dares to let you in?" "I see!" He slowly pushed Su Hai''s hand away. "I''ll find a way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "You..." Before Su Hai''s words have been finished, Xu Qigang has stepped away, looking at his tall back, Su Hai shakes his head helplessly. Oh! Still impulsive, but he appreciated Xu Qigang''s impulse. If they are like Su Jiang, ruthless and apathetic, he should be angry. Think of Su Jiang, Su Hai is angry lung ache. The brothers are still having a bad temper. If Ning Ning didn''t find it for a day, he would take revenge all day. Who wants him to be the most cunning and despicable Su fox! ****** the United States seeing that the expected date of delivery is getting closer and closer, Sheng Ning is more and more anxious. After asking Gu Yunbo last time, she didn''t go out of the door. First, it was inconvenient, but people who were afraid of Julian were still looking for it. Fortunately, Gu Yunbo helped her a lot, borrowed money and sent a lot of clothes. For Sheng Ning, it''s just a timely help. If she doesn''t go out during the day, she will change the clothes that Gu Yunbo sent to her into small clothes and shoes for children. Lynn''s clothes are also poor, only a set of change, the little guy''s long fast pants legs are short. So she helped Lynn change it. Trousers with plaid shirt, put on extra handsome. "Good looking? Does Auntie look good? " The little guy hasn''t worn new clothes for a long time, and he is happy to circle around the small yard. "Good, very good." Sheng Ning is talking, the back door is pushed open, Lin Lisa cold a dark yellow haggard face appeared in the yard. That pair of original smart big eyes, because of the long time of destruction has been hollowed out. When looking at a person, he was dead. His beautiful face was full of freckles and fine lines. If he didn''t wear heavy makeup, he couldn''t go out to meet people. She gave birth to Lynn when she was seventeen, and she''s only twenty-one this year. She is one year older than Shengning, but she looks like a 40 year old woman. Sheng Ning was sitting on a small bench against the light, although his face was a little pale. But because the mood is peaceful and the corners of the mouth are smiling, the whole person exudes the brilliance of motherhood, which is still beautiful, moving and dazzling. Lin Lisa looks at Sheng Ning coldly. Lin en hides behind Sheng Ning. "You..." She has a dry, hoarse voice that sounds very strange. Sheng Ning frowns because Lisa Lin seldom comes back. And even if you come back with a man, almost never came to the backyard, so Sheng Ning has not seen her for more than a month. Now looking at the woman in front of her, she was shocked, "how did you make yourself like this?" "Ha ha..." Lisa Lin sneered and turned her head to look at Lynn. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at her eyes. "You go out and play. Don''t stand in the way." Since Lynn was born, Lisa Lin hasn''t held it once. She only hated and hated this son, and never liked it. The child was not what she wanted, and it was a shame to her. It''s a wild animal that she doesn''t even know who her father is. Sheng Ning gently shook Lynn''s hand, and the little guy went out with red eyes. "Say what you want to say! But first of all, I have no money now. If you want money, wait! If you don''t worry, I can make an IOU Sheng Ning is disgusted with Lin Lisa''s increasing demands for money. But because he did live in her home, belonging to the role of being taken in, she owed a favor from the beginning. So she had to endure. Who wants her to be Lynn''s mother. "I don''t want money this time. I''m going to be a star soon. There''s plenty of money." There was a strange light on Lisa Lin''s face when she said this again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Sheng Ning looked at the Leng for a while, can''t help but say: "you should have been very beautiful before?" "No worse than you." She was addicted to smoking and wanted to light the fire, but saw Sheng Ning''s big stomach and put up with it. No one would have thought of it. Because of this small move, Sheng Ning remembered her all her life. She may not be bad, just a step by step wrong, finally came to this day, has become what it is now. Just like myself in the past life, from pretty ignorant to miserable death. The four words of "miserable death" came out, Sheng Ning''s intuition was not auspicious, and quickly shook his head to shake off this strange idea. "I''ve been hired to the opera house and I won''t come back. Where do many stars come from? In the future, I will be the most profitable star in Hollywood. " "Are you a dancer?" She didn''t expect Lisa Lin to have this ability. "I like singing." "I''m gone!" Lin Lisa stood up and looked at Sheng Ning in silence. After a long time, she said, "Lynn gave it to you. He likes to be your son more than me." "No..." Sheng Ning quickly explained, "in fact, he loves you very much, very..." The last words did not end, because Lisa Lin opened the back door, and the little guy was standing behind the door crying. This is still a child! Only four years old. No matter how many years the performance of mature, but still a longing for affection and maternal love of the child. What Lin Lisa said just now was a bolt from the blue, even more hurtful than her usual beating and scolding. Sheng Ning stood up worried and looked at the little guy with heartache. For a moment, all the words were blocked in my throat. I didn''t know what to say. Lin Lisa gave a sneer and left. "Auntie!" The little guy came to Shengning and looked at her pitifully, "Auntie, do you not like me and hate that I am a wild species?" "No, no!" Sheng Ning took Lin en to his arms with great care. "You are Auntie little baby, Auntie loves you too late!" "Wuwuwuwu..." The little guy couldn''t help it any longer, and he was crying in Sheng Ning''s arms. "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Your mother actually loves you." She was puzzled how could there be such a cruel mother in the world. Sheng Ning suddenly thought of Su Yun, and finally could only shake his head helplessly. She gently patted Lynn on the back and encouraged, "don''t cry, auntie. My mother doesn''t like me just like you. But aunt and other relatives, each of them like Auntie very much. So many people like it. My aunt is very happy and satisfied. " In fact, Su Yun is more ruthless than Lisa Lin. at least Lisa Lin raised Lynn for four months. Four months is better than not a day. *** Sheng Ning never thought that her bad premonition would come true. Ten days after Lin Lisa left, the news of her death was sent back. Early in the morning, she couldn''t sleep and was active in the yard. Do some simple yoga movements, but the door is knocked outside. Extremely alert to open the door, it was Gu Yunbo. "It''s hard to find a place like you." Gu Yunbo is wearing camouflage pants, a pair of Martin boots, and a tight T-shirt on his upper body. He looks valiant and shows his good figure perfectly. She stood outside with a dagger, holding the door in one hand, and looked around in disgust. "Fortunately, I come by day. If I come at night, it will be a chicken coop. If I come in, I will not enter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Sheng Ning is speechless, elder sister, do you want to keep your tongue? "Don''t say it. Come in." Sheng Ning smiles and makes way. Gu Yunbo first stepped in and said, "Lisa Lin is dead. I''m here to inform you." "You You say Lisa Lin is dead? No way Sheng Ning is stupid. She looked at the time on her wrist and said lightly, "I died on Broadway last night. My body was slashed and thrown into the sea. If I hadn''t come out to smoke while I was watching the casino, you would never have known that Lisa Lin was dead You are surprised, "Ning Sheng''s eyes What are you talking about? Isn''t Lisa Lin OK? He came back ten days ago. How could he die? " "Look at you..." Gu Yunbo shook his head. "You even remember her walking for a few days so clearly, indicating that she had a sign when she came back." ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? " Sheng Ning was stunned, but when she thought of Lin Lisa''s abnormal behavior and her bad premonition, she had nothing to say. Gu Yunbo was right, but he ignored it carelessly. Gu Yunbo looked at the room at random, and his eyes were full of disgust. "Is this where Lisa Lin lives? I''d rather not stay in the room of the man who died! Where do you live? " "Back." Sheng Ning closed the front door, but his mind was still buzzing. Gu Yun * * opened the back door and saw the shack in the yard and said angrily, "tut tut You live here? If the living king knew, he would be heartbroken. " Sheng Ning a hand to support the waist helpless cry smile, "so do not let him know." "Ah?" She looked up and said, "why isn''t she surprised? You are very strange! You should tell him that he has suffered so much and suffered so much injustice! " "You don''t understand." Sheng Ning doesn''t want to explain too much. Xu Qigang couldn''t give up her suffering. How could she let him feel guilty? "By the way, what else do you think you have?" "I grew up in the countryside when I was young..." "Don''t tell me these high sounding words. You don''t come from the countryside." "Oh! I am Su Yun''s illegitimate daughter born in the countryside. " Shengning station tired, looking for a higher chair to sit down. "Ah? Ha ha... " Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, "illegitimate girl! Good, good! " Sheng Ning surprised to see her, "you should not be crazy?" "You''re crazy Gu Yunbo gently touched her head with his finger, "I''m also an illegitimate girl. I don''t know who my father is now! But it doesn''t matter because my mother is dead Sheng Ning looked at her in silence, surprised at the bottom of her heart. From the first time she met, she felt that Gu Yunbo had a story. Now it must be a very complicated and tortuous story. Why did she settle in a foreign country alone? Why did she go to West Point? In Sheng Ning''s eyes, Gu Yunbo is like a mysterious mystery, which makes people want to figure it out clearly, but she just refuses to let people out. Keep yourself firmly in your cocoon. For example, the story between her and Meng fan, her childhood experience. Her cold and contradictory character These are not ordinary families can bring up! Oh, yes, and her force. According to Xiao Lin, she can run the whole Chinatown by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Stop talking about it." Gu Yunbo held his chest in his hands and turned around in the yard, shaking his head, "you can''t live here. It''s not safe. Lisa Lin must have caused some trouble outside, so she was cut to death. If the other party comes, you and Lynn will be in bad luck. " "Really?" "Well Tell me something about Lisa Lin at that time! " In the United States, people die every day. It''s normal to chop people on the black street at night. As for the sea of corpses, the local people are not surprised. Gu Yunbo has been here for a long time. What he has done is that he may be able to see through the dangerous industry. But she can''t be so blind, little Lynn''s mother died, was chopped to death, the street corpse sea. Don''t you need to figure out why? "I tell you, you don''t care about Lisa Lin, you can''t do it either. Her fate has long been predestined. Sooner or later, she will be cut to death by people She didn''t want to tell Sheng Ning about those dirty things. This woman can''t be simple, and she may not be able to accept it. "Then what did Lynn ask? How can people die without knowing why? Don''t you even have a caring person "Who said it was not clear? At least when I threw it into the sea It has to be said that Gu Yunbo and Sheng Ningzhen are two different personalities. Shengning belongs to the type that even if he is reborn, he will not be crazy revenge without reason. She''s on her own bottom line, persistence and pursuit. Gu Yunbo is a kind of person who has a cold heart. She is able to help her, really want to thank Meng fan, if not because of Meng fan estimated more look at himself would not. "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunbo was angry with Sheng Ning''s straight eyes, "do you think I''m cruel?" "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head. "I just found out that we are not of the same type." "Of course Gu Yunbo sat down and looked at her face to face. This time, she tried to say in a close tone: "Lisa Lin''s social relations are complex, and you know what she does. It''s all illegal people. They can do anything. " "I know!" "I came out to smoke last night, and it happened that someone was furtive. By the time I followed her up, Lisa Lin had already died. There were so many people on the other side and I couldn''t afford to offend her, so I could only watch her being thrown into the sea. " Sheng Ning could not help but show a smile, gently held Gu Yunbo''s hand and said sincerely, "thank you!" "Why? What do you thank me for? God said "Thank you for your kindness. Your duplicity is cold outside and hot inside." What a duplicity guy. It''s easy to misunderstand such an unpleasant character! "Good old man, I will never die." Gu Yunbo uncomfortably takes back his hand, feeling that the place just grasped by Sheng Ning is very hot and frightening. "I''m only interested in men. Don''t touch me in the future." She grew up not to be liked. Cold and weird, some people avoided her far away. Some people because of guilt, carefully flatter her. Later in the United States, although there was some change, she was more cold and tough, right? "Ha ha ha Good "Are you going to stay with me "Good!" Sheng Ning agreed to simply, she touched her stomach, silently calculated the child''s due date, the expectation in the heart gradually failed. The baby is about to be born, and her wish to live to see her baby born with her own eyes is probably not possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "Have you contacted Xu Qigang? Have you written? " "I can''t reach you by phone. The letter has been sent out, but it''s also a problem whether it can be received or not." Gu Yunbo is also distressed. Xu Qigang is a young general in the army, and his identity is sensitive. If you rashly receive a letter from the United States, it will cause a national security investigation. Not only can''t help Shengning, but also can harm Xu Qigang. Moreover, the relations between the troops are complicated, and many people may be implicated because of her letter. So Gu Yunbo wrote the recipient''s name Qiubai after careful consideration and asking Sheng Ning. Think about it, only autumn white is the most suitable. She studied in the United States, had overseas relations, and was in the arts and crafts Corps. He is familiar with Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang. She is the only recipient. "We must receive it. We must receive it." Sheng Ning would like to pray day and night in his heart, hoping that Xu Qigang would receive the letter as soon as possible and know his own news. "And Lynn?" Gu Yunbo didn''t see anyone, so he couldn''t help asking. "I went to the school next door to play." Lynn is very fond of learning. At the age of four, those with good conditions have begun to receive enlightenment education. Lynn was precocious, but he couldn''t go to school. So when it''s OK, he will run to the school quietly to play, and rub lessons with other children. "What a sensible child." Gu Yunbo doesn''t like children, but he appreciates Lynn. "You clean up today..." Before she had finished her words, there was a loud noise from the front door. Gu Yunbo''s reaction is also very fast, instantly pulled out the gun from the waist, the body put out the alert standing posture. "You hide first." She waved to Sheng Ning. "Are you all right?" "Quick..." Gu Yunbo urged him anxiously. Sheng Ning bit his teeth and hid in the shed. Just hidden, the back door was also vigorously kicked open, more than a dozen tall and strong men immediately squeezed the small yard into no position. Gu Yunbo is on guard without showing weakness. Suddenly at this time, all the people on the other side all stepped back and made way for a way from the middle. A black man came in with Lynn in his hand. Seeing Gu Yunbo, he grinned: "Gu?" "Boss Davis?" Gu Yunbo now wishes to get Lisa Lin out of the sea and whip her corpse. This woman is too brainless and dares to provoke anyone. Even if you die, you have to make trouble for others. The man in front of him is Michael Davis, a famous No. 1 man who runs the casino, bar and theater. The forces are intertwined. Although the means are vicious, you just have to obey the rules and don''t provoke him. Generally, it''s OK. It can be seen that Lisa Lin has done a lot of work for him. And the casino where he works is Michael Davis. "Put them all down." Davis waved around and everyone put down their guns. Gu Yunbo also quickly put it away, pretending not to know, "boss Davis, how can you come here? What''s wrong with my little nephew "What''s your relationship with Lisa Lin?" "I didn''t know her at all. I rented her mother''s house before, so I met her several times." "Oh! Then leave her alone. " Davis put Lynn in front of him like a chicken and said coldly, "go, let your aunt come out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Little guy has guts, from the beginning of the struggle to be caught to now silent. Now, it''s useless to fight back. Instead, it was a pair of sapphire like eyes, looking around warily. Be prepared to find an opportunity to escape at any time. "I don''t have an aunt." Lynn said coldly. "Lisa Lin said everything. How else did she borrow so much money from me?" Davis grabbed Lynn by the neck, and if he put in a little bit of effort, the little guy would be broken at any time. "Benny, tell me if there is one." There''s a man in the crowd who hasn''t come out. When Lynn saw him, his eyes burst into hatred. This man he knew was a guest brought back by mummy last time. He rushed to the backyard recklessly. At that time, I thought it was a mistake, but it was intentional. "The last time I came, I saw a woman in the backyard. She was really beautiful." "Go away!" "Yes Gu Yunbo looked at all this, and his heart had probably figured it out. It''s a real bargain for Lisa Lin to die like this. The loss of Sheng Ning also because she died sad, such a person should die ten thousand times. She dares to use Sheng Ning as collateral. Davis looked around. "Now that Lisa Lin is dead, she owes me so much money. I can''t get the cost back. At least I have to get the interest back. " Sheng Ning is now able to speak English very fluently. She listened to the voice outside and clenched her hands into fists. She is too naive, too careless. Dreaming that Lisa Lin could still have conscience. But how can a drug addict have conscience? Her conscience has long been eaten by dogs. At the beginning, Julien failed to sell her, but she was sold by Lisa Lin. It''s nothing for her to suffer a little, but she is so cowardly that she can''t bear to be reduced to goods. "Not yet? If I don''t come out, I''ll shoot. " Davis''s voice fell to the ground, and there was a sound in the yard that moved two bolt. Gu Yunbo quickly pleaded, "boss, you are excited, don''t worry about a pregnant woman, I''ll let her out." After finishing the speech, he yelled in Mandarin to the shack: "Shengning, you come out! I''ll help you. " She is mainly worried about Sheng Ning facing this situation, afraid to make any radical behavior under the impulse, which annoys Davis. She knew Davis very well, and if he wanted to, everything would be easy to discuss. If anyone was against him, he would be looking for death. In fact, Shengning where will be impulsive. Since she was kidnapped by Li Xia, she has learned how to protect in adversity. She came out of the shed, her eyes as clear as autumn water, and looked at Davis without fear. "You want me?" She said fluently in English: "I come out, you say it!" Davis was stunned. He took Lynn''s hand and slowly let it go. He slowly walked to Sheng Ning in front of him, looking at him from a high position, deep eyes straight at her. Sheng Ning frowns for the heart, flashing a trace of doubt in the heart. Because Davis''s eyes are very strange, and not like most white men, eyes with obscenity. Davis went around Shengning and finally his eyes fell on Sheng Ning''s stomach. She was startled and quickly reached out to protect her stomach. "Mr. Davis, how do you want me to deduct interest?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Davis suddenly came to his senses. He nodded his head in his arms and murmured, "Lisa Lin, this bitch, didn''t expect to do a good thing before she died." Sheng Ning frowned. Gu Yunbo protected Lin en in his arms and was on guard. "It depends on what you''re good at." Davis kept looking at the Oriental woman in front of him. Although she had a big belly, she was still gorgeous. Even a Hollywood movie star is not as good as her. It is the first time that he has seen such a charming Oriental woman after so many years. Whether you put her in a bar or a theater, you can certainly attract more customers for him. But if you don''t have a big stunt, what kind of stunt? Sheng Ning in the eyes of Davis saw full of calculation, this is a treacherous businessman, not as impulsive as he showed no brain. She clenched her right hand, curled up her forefinger and rubbed it against the belly of her thumb. This is a small action when she is thinking. The more nervous and critical the moment is, she will unconsciously show it. How to maximize their own value? The best dance? A woman with a big belly can''t show how beautiful the dance is. And people don''t necessarily appreciate it. This is the United States, the most valuable is the fist. "Can I have a gun?" She asked calmly. The woman in front of him was not simple, and he wondered how Lisa Lin''s kind of Whore got together with her? "What? Is Mr. Davis afraid? Afraid of a pregnant woman with a big belly? " Sheng Ning deliberately uses words to stimulate the way. "What a joke!" "I''ll see what you can do with my own gun," devson said Voice has just landed, Sheng Ning has easily raised the gun. I didn''t see what she did. She didn''t move her head. The bodyguard in the yard lay on the ground with her wrist turned. Davis and Gu Yunbo realized the harsh gunshot and the wailing of bodyguards. "That''s amazing!" Gu Yunbo''s eyes are bright. She has just observed that Shengning didn''t aim when shooting. Even some bodyguards stand in the dead corner of their sight. How did she do it? Even if it''s a sharpshooter, isn''t it? My God? What did she see today? Do bullets grow their own eyes? Gu Yunbo rubbed his eyes and made sure he didn''t. In the heart secretly sigh, if this gun technique arrives at West Point, it is estimated that it will be specially recruited into the FBI, right? Davis watched his men roll on the ground, his eyes bigger than before. "Boss, this woman wants to die." Some people said harshly. "Shut up." "I''m ashamed of myself. I dare to make excuses." Sheng Ning returned the gun to Davis and said calmly, "please look at their wounds, Mr. Davis." "Stretch out the wound for me." Davis turned around and yelled angrily. The men on the ground had to stand up and stretch out their wounds one after another. Very consistent. All right arms. Because I was wearing a black suit, I didn''t really see it. I could only see the blood dripping on my arm. "Take off your clothes. What do you think of them?" I don''t know if it''s because of the pain or because of the inexplicable instructions from my boss. As a result, people''s faces twisted and took off their coats. Davis, Gu Yunbo, and even Lynn all opened their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Because everyone''s wound is in the right arm near the shoulder position, all people''s positions are the same. "Oh, my God!" "My God!" Everyone was shocked, even the injured bodyguard forgot to cry out the pain. "How did you do it?" Davis looked at Sheng Ning on guard, his expression was dignified, and his contempt just disappeared. "Are you a mysterious demon?" "No Sheng Ning shook his head, "I was a soldier before I got married, and being able to shoot is the most basic requirement." "No way!" "I am a sharpshooter. There are many sharpshooters among our soldiers in the East." "Really?" Davis was so surprised that he didn''t come back for a long time. Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, but he could only hold back bitterly, suffering a lot. "Auntie Gu, are you so good?" Lynn asked. "That''s right." Someone nodded solemnly, "your aunt Shengning''s marksmanship in the army can only be shot in the second class, first-class are not counted." "That''s great." The little guy''s face was full of admiration. Sheng Ning calmly looked at Davis with caution in his words, "Mr. Davis, is this interest enough for me? I can do a lot of things if you like. " After that, she looked at her stomach and said to herself, "but you may have to wait for two months. The women in our country are going to have a baby after giving birth." "Pa pa pa..." Davis applauded, "well, I can wait for you for two months." Thank you Finally, the difficulties in front of him were over. Sheng Ning was relieved. "What''s your name?" "My name is Sheng Ning." "Ning Sheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok How can she forget the habit of foreigners? "Yes, sir." "For the sake of you being a lady, I will try my best to be a gentleman and hope to cooperate happily in the future." Davis suddenly reached out his hand, Sheng Ning Leng for a moment, and then shook with him. Davis was a black man. He was a tall man. Sheng Ning stood in front of him only to the shoulder. And a special black, a special white, visual impact is particularly big. Davis himself found that although Ning Sheng was an oriental, his skin was whiter than that of a white man. And there are no freckles and wrinkles, even better than his collection of jadeite. Such a beauty can make a lot of money in the casino. However, beauty''s shooting skills are so good that they can''t be treated as ordinary people. "I have a condition that you have to move to my place for two months and sign a contract with me." Gu Yunbo jumped out in a hurry and stopped him: "boss Sheng Ning is a stowaway. He didn''t sign any contract." "No wonder!" "I won''t sign the contract. I''ve been here for so many years. How about I make a guarantee? You can come to me if anything happens. I''ll take it all. " "Yes!" Davis patted Gu Yunbo twice heavily, "where do you send people to me, and You''re a bad bodyguard "Boss, I''ll take you back." Gu Yunbo looked around with a smile, "these wastes should go to the hospital quickly! It''s a shame to go out with you. " "Not yet." People had long wanted to leave, and there was a big pool of blood on the ground in the small yard. It''s going to kill people in this way, but they don''t dare to leave if the boss doesn''t speak. "Yes, yes..." In less than a minute, the crowd scattered. After Davis and Gu Yunbo leave, Lin En comes forward and hugs Sheng Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Auntie, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Sheng Ning shakes his head, holding Lin en to sit down slowly, "I just stand for a long time, waist tired of panic." "Auntie, I''m sorry I hurt you." Lynn lowered his head and did not dare to look into Sheng Ning''s eyes. Little Lynn didn''t expect that his mother could do such a wicked thing. Grandma is so warm and kind-hearted. Why is Mommy totally different from grandma? "Your mother did it, but you didn''t do it." "It has something to do with me, if not me..." "Don''t blame yourself. Maybe this is a turning point for me." Sheng Ning scraped his neck and coaxed: "I have a hunch that this Davis is my turning point. My aunt will be lucky in the future." "Really?" The little guy raised his head in surprise, "will Auntie have good luck?" "Sure, Auntie has a hunch that she will make a lot of money to raise you and your baby." "Great." "Auntie, when your baby is born, I will be a good brother to help you with your baby. I''ll change diapers and feed my baby. " "Good..." Sheng Ning laughed and encouraged, "Lin en is really sensible." The little guy was shy, and he was too shy to look at Sheng Ning''s eyes. "Let''s get our things together! When Gu Yunbo comes back, he will leave. " "Well!" The little guy looked around his eyes and asked in a low mood, "is my mommy dead?" "Yes." Sheng Ning did not hide, choose to tell the truth: "Gu Yunbo said last night was killed." "Into the sea?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a cruel thing, she did not intend to say, did not expect Lynn to know. "I know that people who are dead here will throw their bodies into the sea." "Don''t be sad. We''ll find out the cause of your mother''s death." "I''m not sad." Little Lynn quietly wiped his eyes and lowered his head into the shed. "Auntie, I''ll pack up and you''ll have a rest." Cried the little fellow with a nasal voice. Sheng Ning sighed in his heart that he was a child at the time of lacking maternal love. My mother is dead, how can you be completely indifferent. No matter how bad Lin Lisa is, she is still Lynn''s biological mother. She heard Gu Yunbo say that Lisa Lin was born to Lin en when she was drunk and had sex with others. She didn''t know who was the father of the child. At that time, she refused to give birth because grandma Lynn insisted on giving birth to the child. Such a clever and sensible child can only give up not to like it. Gu Yunbo took Davis to his destination and drove back directly in his car. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out excitedly, "Sheng Ning, you''re such a cow. How did you do it? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " She went to the yard and chirped, "didn''t you say you were a literary soldier? Is it a dancer? How dare you cheat me. If you''re such a good marksman, it''s just outrageous to be a literary soldier. " Sheng Ning reluctantly kneaded his eyebrows and said, "I''m really a literary soldier. As for the shooting technique, I''m probably born." With a mischievous blink, "I''m actually better at moving targets." "Fuck..." Gu Yunbo directly burst a rude, "you are developed, maybe I will get your light in the future. My fighting power, your sharpshooter, in the future, our two swords are combined, and we can run freely. " "Really?" Just comforted Lynn that Davis was her turning point. In fact, she had no idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "What about Davis?" "Don''t worry! He will certainly attach great importance to talents like you. " Gu Yunbo patted her on the shoulder. "There are so many kinds of forces here. Davis can only be regarded as medium-sized. However, the reputation is really good, otherwise I would not go to his casino as a part-time job "That''s good!" I hope my luck can be better, the baby is about to be born, everything should be safe and sound. "Thank you for guaranteeing me this time." "You''re welcome. I''ll appreciate talents. You''ll be my brother." In the past, Gu Yunbo was due to Meng fan, so he took more care of Sheng Ning as Xu Qigang''s daughter-in-law. But from today''s Sheng Ninglu''s hand, completely conquered her. She used to regard Sheng Ning as a white swan. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t dance like a coquettish. "Come with me! Davis put you on Broadway. Where he has a theater, business is not very good, but relatively speaking, it is more convenient for you to have children. And I''ll stay there temporarily to make sure you''re safe before you have a baby. " Broadway is a very important thoroughfare in the world''s largest city. It starts from Bartley Park in the South and runs through Manhattan Island from south to north. Broadway is the world''s largest opera house, and the dance theater is the most prosperous and safe. In this way, we can see that he attached great importance to Shengning. Thank you Until this time, Sheng Ning is really at ease. After such a long time of turbulence, her nerves were almost broken. "How long will the baby be born?" "Half a month, maybe shorter..." Because she did not find a doctor and didn''t know the specific situation of the child, she could only calculate it according to her own calculation. Gu Yunbo was stunned for a moment! I see. " She has a good relationship with a military doctor in the military academy. She has already said hello. It is not a problem to find a midwife for Sheng Ning. So far, it''s about the identity of life. Otherwise, the child can''t go to the hospital and dare not show his face. ***** recently, Julian''s luck has been so bad that his people have been running away. The crew and sailors on the freighter are his foundation and the foundation of his fortune. He must not move until he has to. Now the freighter is temporarily detained at the port for no reason. If he can''t leave, he can only give the crew and sailors a holiday. In fact, he knew that Qin cuifen must have done it. Bitch! When he finds a chance, he must be killed. "Where are we going, boss?" I followed Julien all the way to the alley, puzzled asked. "The pregnant woman, of course." Julien knows that the best way to get revenge is to find out the real Sheng Ning. At that time, Qin cuifen will be proud and arrogant. Hum! No matter how good she is at making up stories, it will not help. "Then shouldn''t we go to the embassy gate and watch it?" "Asshole!" Julien slapped her in the past and hit his subordinates in a daze. "No wonder you can''t find anyone for such a long time. She already knew that the embassy was closed last time. Will she still go there in an idiot? You can''t wait even if you keep it for a lifetime. " "Yes, yes..." After entering the alley, Julien looked around and finally stopped at the door of Lynn''s house. "Did she disappear near here?" "Every time, we looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it." "It must have been hidden away. She is a yellow race. Who dares to take her in Julien was puzzled. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. It was because Sheng Ning had a strong stomach and was a yellow race. No one would dare to take him in. But now think about it, he is too confident. If no one takes in, why does it disappear? "Find it for me, knock on the door to find it..." He was just halfway through his words when he saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing under the street lamp at the end of the alley. "Manager Xing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "Manager Xing?" Julien''s heart was severely cursed. He went to manager Xing attentively and said, "manager Xing, are you there?" "Looking for someone?" "Yes! Last time, a cargo was lost... " Julien hesitated. He didn''t understand what the Feng family thought and his attitude towards him was very vague. Manager Xing picked up the corner of his mouth and interrupted, "when people escape, did they finally catch up with them?" Julien was startled. He thought that he had done something that he didn''t know, but manager Xing knew all about it. Now that I know, why hasn''t Qin cuifen pretended to be Shengning? Is there anything else he doesn''t know? Thinking of this possibility, Julien bent lower. Heart up and down, suddenly no confidence, before preparing to kill Qin cuifen ambition also changed like a piece of paper. The Feng family''s attitude is vague, and the water is deep. He really can''t understand the situation inside. "Yes, yes." Julien replied honestly. "Good performance, continue to work hard can give you some business to do." Manager Xing looked at him and said. Julien was so happy that he jumped up. The Feng family has a wide range of business. Even if a little is missed, he will no longer have to engage in human trafficking. It can''t be blamed for Julien''s lack of backbone. Although a hand was cut off, it was Qin cuifen''s fault. He would settle the account one day. He is a treacherous businessman and knows how to do the best for himself. God is the one who can make a fortune. "Thank you. It''s my pleasure to serve you. Please feel free to tell me anything in the future." Manager Xing took a meaningful look at him, "in the future, we should distinguish what should be done and what should not be done." "Yes, yes..." Grandma''s, the yellow race person is troublesome a stomach to bend around, what to call should do what to call should not do? He knows that? Manager Xing guessed that he might not be able to understand his guess. He pointed to the nearby area and warned, "the man you are looking for is Mr. Feng''s guest, more noble than the one at home. If you find out the person safely, I will not investigate your previous mistakes. If there is any problem, you may not see the sun tomorrow "Yes! Yes, I will Julien was really scared this time. "Do you understand me?" "I see, I understand That I will find her out and respect her as God "All right, you go! Let me know if you have any clue. " "Yes, yes..." Julien took people to leave in a mess. Manager Xing looked around and stood under the street lamp frowning. And the people he brought had begun to search door to door, vowing to find out the clues. From night to dawn, manager Xing invested a lot of manpower. In the end, only one house was empty. His subordinates took him to the empty house and said, "manager Xing, there are no other houses. We have checked it. Only here is empty. There are traces of people living in it. " Manager Xing looked up at the layout of the room, disgusted. It''s a place where you can see anything. If the granddaughter of my aunt really lives here, my husband will be very self reproach. He walked from the house to the backyard, looking at the low shack, his eyes inadvertently sweeping the dark red on the floor, his face changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 He squatted down in a hurry, his fingers crossed the ground, and after confirming that it was blood, his face changed. "Steward, this is blood! It should happen soon. " People below are also shocked, so much blood out, the blood in the body will be squeezed dry. "Find out what happened. All those people have been here and where they ended up." Manager Xing''s fingers trembled slightly and ordered word by word. "Yes." Manager Xing was dazed by the blood on the ground. Now he can basically confirm that the owner of the secret silver is the granddaughter of his aunt. Sheng Ning at home may have told the situation should be pretending to be the master of secret silver. Identity, name all. That is to say, this is the real Shengning. Manager Xing thought of this and rubbed his temple impatiently. He didn''t expect that he would be a step late. Judging from the bloodstain, he would not have more than 24 hours. He hoped that the real Shengning would not have an accident. ***** GU Yunbo''s official job is to be the instructor of the West Point Military Academy, which is the best military academy in the United States. Almost 70% of the senior generals in the rice army and even the present commander-in-chief of the navy are all from here. Therefore, the size of the school in the end, how strong the teachers are is to see the imagination to. At that time, she was able to come in, but also by great luck and that kind of cruel force. However, because of the race, she can only be regarded as a little transparent here, and she has no intention to mix well in this place. After the success of revenge, Gu Yunbo for a period of time live is muddleheaded. It took a long time to get out, but even if she did, she still did what she wanted. Her life had already died before she went abroad. I can''t survive. Now Sheng Ning has come, bringing the news of Meng fan. He died, and she seemed to come back to life. Don''t know why, Gu Yunbo unknowingly put away that careless, in the daytime in the military academy class are serious a lot. "This woman''s class is very good." "Well, she just muddles along." "She is a beautiful instructor in our college, but she seldom comes. It''s very rare to see her today." The students at the bottom whispered to each other that the men could always pay more attention to the tall and beautiful beauty on the stage. Gu Yunbo used to have a class that was just like playing. Today, he frowned at the voice below. Grandma, she''s been very busy and irritable recently. Watching casinos every night, she can hide in school classes. Today, I planned to help Shengning clean up the room in the morning. Before the broken place was moved in, it was a mess room. As a result, he was called to look up the class. The result is not to help a group of simple minded and well-developed people in class, what is good to check? "You, and you, come here." She pointed down and called up the men who had just whispered. Men and women in their twenties stood in front of Gu Yunbo in uniform of the military academy. "What are you talking about?" "The instructor looks good." "Say what kind of man the instructor likes." There must be a lot of laughter. Gu Yunbo sneered. These bastards are really tired of living. Do you really think she''s just as easy to bully as a trash? To say that foreigners are good at everything, they are brave and open-minded. Because of this cheap mouth, she had a lot of fights when she first came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "You, come here, the three of you together." "On what?" The three students were stunned for a moment and immediately showed their indecent expressions. "I''ll be fine with one drillmaster. I''m afraid you can''t bear more." Gu Yunbo moved his wrist for a moment, and suddenly started to punch and kick his legs. His movements were dazzling. Three tall men had no chance to fight back and were all knocked down. Do you think that''s enough? Of course, it''s not enough. If she''s so talkative, she won''t be Gu Yunbo. After the three fell, there was another whirlwind like blow. I know how to beat people and roll on the ground with their heads in their arms. "Help, help!" "Instructor, we don''t dare any more." "Help The other colleges at the bottom were tongue tied and subconsciously stepped back, trying to stay away from Gu Yunbo. This time, the look in her eyes is no longer contempt, or the eyes of men looking at women. Gu Yunbo finally kicked out with a fierce kick, and kicked the nearest one out five meters away. It was so good to fall down at the foot of everyone. "Dare you?" "No, no more." "What am I you?" "Instructor, you are our instructor." Gu Yunbo pushed his hair to the back, and with a cold hum, his sharp sight swept over all the faces one by one, and said with disdain: "a group of recruits who don''t know the height and thickness of the earth really think they are amazing? Don''t you discriminate against women? Why can''t you beat a woman? " There is a strong voice to explain: "report to the drillmaster, we are snipers, the field can not compare with you is also very normal." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, "just you? Snipers? Don''t be shameful. You are not as good as ordinary housewives "Instructor, please don''t insult people." "That is to say, although our force value can''t compare with you, our shooting skills will never be inferior." Those who can enter west point are naturally the best. "It''s bragging. You call it shooting? I tell you, you are not half as good as the PLA. " The whole classroom is boiling. The MI army and the PLA have attacked directly on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. It''s also an old opponent. No one can stand such humiliation. "Who was beaten by the living Yama and the little commander to call God in the southern Xinjiang battlefield?" Suddenly a man''s voice came in from the side. Gu Yunbo turned his head and saw that it was his leader, major Arthur Griffin. She looked at Arthur in surprise. She had known him for several years, but she didn''t know that he also knew Xu Qigang and Meng fan. By the way, since he was one of the best in the southern Xinjiang war, he would certainly meet on the battlefield. "Major." "Major." Arthur is a standard western man, with a high nose, deep eye socket and beard. He stood beside Gu Yunbo, a head higher than her. He took a look at Gu Yunbo, and then said in a loud voice: "instructor Gu was right just now. Many pla soldiers are really excellent, and even I can''t match them." "No?" "Not even major Arthur?" "No way." People can''t believe the question, Arthur nodded seriously. "Someone is looking for you." He whispered to Gu Yunbo: "wait outside now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 People who can find west point are not ordinary people. Gu Yunbo nodded and left quickly. When she went outside, she was stunned. "Instructor Gu Yunbo." Manager Xing nodded modestly. "Manager Xing." Gu Yunbo quickly said hello, not daring to be arrogant. No Chinese in the United States did not know about the Feng family. When she first came to the United States, she was taken care of by the Feng family foundation. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect the representative of Mr. Feng. "Manager Xing, what can I do for you? Just let me know and I''ll see you. " "No problem. I''d better come in person." "Inside, please." Gu Yunbo took manager Xing to his office and sat down. He got a cup of boiled water and put it on the table. "Don''t be busy!" Manager Xing is not here to drink tea. Even if he drinks tea, he doesn''t drink boiled water. "I''ll ask you something. Did you go to kembel road yesterday?" From the beginning of seeing manager Xing, Gu Yunbo was in a state of confusion. Is she qualified to see a big man like manager Xing, who has to work at night? What''s more, I''m still looking for it myself? It''s impossible to dream, and then something impossible happens. Once things are abnormal, they are not good. So she has been on guard in her heart. Now when she hears manager Xing''s question, her sense of preparedness immediately starts. Ken Baylor is Lynn''s home. She went there yesterday. Is Sheng Ning just moved away, the bad guys come to the door? She looked at manager Xing suspiciously and was surprised in her heart. It is hard to see that philanthropists in the Chinese world are still engaged in the business of population trading. It''s human, brutish, mean, treacherous, shameless. Thanks to her heart, she was grateful for the Feng family''s care for the Chinese. "I''ve been there." Gu Yunbo in the heart want to understand the casual sitting in the opposite chair, "something you say, I''m a rough man, don''t like to bend around." Manager Xing said with a smile, "I''m looking for a man with a big belly. I''m about 20 years old. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen one?" Gu Yunbo made a thinking expression and said: "no one has seen it, but the body has seen it." Manager Xing couldn''t calm down any more. He suddenly stood up and scared Gu Yunbo. Feng''s business is so big, can''t we afford this loss? Sheng Ning sold is not worth much money! Is Gu Yunbo''s eyes flashed a trace of alert. Did the Feng family know Sheng Ning''s talent in shooting, so he moved other thoughts? If this is the case, it will be troublesome. The Feng family is not easy to fool. Since we find her here, it is to have a certain clue, but there are loopholes in her nonsense. "Gu Yunbo, you should be careful and responsible for your words. If you let me know you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being rude." Manager Xing''s face suddenly cooled down, and his body was not angry, and his momentum was very fierce. Gu Yunbo, who had seen big waves, could not help getting nervous. "Why should I lie to you? It''s what happened the night before yesterday. It was slashed to death and finally thrown into the sea. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Many people have seen the matter the night before yesterday. You can ask any question you like. " "The night before yesterday? Where did it happen? " Gu Yunbo turned his eyes around and said decisively: "it''s just in kenberu. It''s bad luck. My former landlord left a little grandson, who was kind-hearted and took in a woman who had been smuggled in. I didn''t expect that the woman had enemies outside. The night before yesterday, she suddenly came to the door and chopped the man to death. The little grandson moved home in the middle of the night. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "So that''s why you moved?" "I don''t live there. It''s them, not me." Gu Yunbo opens his eyes and tells lies. "Is that woman Sheng Ning?" "Yes, that''s the name. It''s beautiful. It''s a pity. So beautiful and so young, he died. " Manager Xing took out the portrait from his body with trembling hands, "look, is it the person above?" "Yes, I am better than a portrait, I have heard. This woman has a very strong background in mainland China. Her husband is the head of the regiment. Her two uncles are the army commander and the mayor. My grandfather is the commander. " Gu Yunbo sighed, "you said, such a deep background of floating in a foreign country, is not the street dead? What''s the use of deep background? " Manager Xing took the portrait hand with a little bit of force, and the corner of the paper was deformed because of his strength. "What else do you know? Make it clear to me. If you can''t make it clear, let Lynn "I said, I said!" Granny, it''s really the bad comer. I''ve found out everything, even Lynn''s name. "I know all the details of Sheng Ning, all of them." "Don''t you tell me soon?" Manager Xing didn''t urge. "Yes, yes..." Grandma, I don''t want to kill you. "Sheng Ning''s husband is Xu Qigang. Her two uncles are su Jiang and Su Hai. Her grandfather is Su Qirong. Her grandmother''s name seems to be Feng zhifen? In any case, because my grandfather''s family is famous, I remember clearly, and I really don''t know about the others. " In fact, Gu Yunbo said these things, Sheng Ning just about mentioned, the name did not say. But she knows! She knew the Su family before she went abroad. The Su family is Meng fan''s cheap uncle''s house. It''s hard to know. "Feng zhifen, Su Qirong..." Manager Xing was struck by lightning and kept mumbling to himself, "yes, it''s true..." Her husband''s name is Su Qirong. "I want to know what happened to Sheng Ning''s grandparents? Are you still alive? " "Yes, my grandmother died early. My grandfather just died a short time ago." The more Gu Yunbo said, the more ugly director Xing''s face was, and he could hardly stand up at last. For so many years, Mr. Zhang has been longing for a final visit to his sister before he dies. I never thought that my aunt had passed away. If my husband knew that, I would be very sad. "What''s the matter? You don''t look good. Would you like to see a doctor? When you are older, you should pay more attention to maintenance. " Manager Xing''s face changed. "Gu Yunbo, what you said is true or false. I will investigate it. If you let me know that there is a half word lie, I will kill you." Speaking of the last word, manager Xing''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. He''s not joking, let alone bluffing. It''s about aunts and grandmothers that my husband ordered. Whoever dares not to obey will dare to die. The Feng family has always been a philanthropist in the Chinese world. They always take care of the yellow people and donate millions of dollars in Chinatown every year. But this does not mean that the Feng family is a soft persimmon with no temper. If anyone dares to pull a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth, he will pay a price. Gu Yunbo trembled in his heart and almost told the truth. After such a long time, she certainly knows the Feng family''s strength, but has she made a friend. She can''t sell it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Although she Gu Yunbo is not a good person, she will never betray others. "Take care of yourself." "Take your time. Don''t send me off." Manager Xing went out of the gate of West Point Military Academy. When his subordinates outside saw his iron green face, he quickly asked, "did the manager ask? Is it related to Gu Yunbo? " "Again." Manager Xing ordered: "you, go and salvage the sea area where the corpses are thrown away. I want to know all the bodies that have been thrown into the sea in the last three days." "Yes "And you, go and get Julien for me. I want to know more about it." "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Finally, he looked at one of his subordinates and said, "I have ordered Gu Yunbo. This woman has a problem, and the problem is very big." He had just been distracted by the news of his aunt''s death. Now think about it, there are loopholes in Gu Yunbo''s words, and her eyes are not honest. This is not a good woman. Would it be so timid for a yellow man to sneak into West Point on his own? He was careless. Anyway, this matter must be made clear. If Gu Yunbo dares to cheat him, he will let her stay in the United States. As soon as manager Xing left, Gu Yunbo packed up his things and prepared to run for his life. He can''t stay here any longer. Maybe he will kill himself next time he comes. "Where are you going? It''s working hours. " Arthur comes in and meets Gu Yunbo and goes out. "Captain, I''ll take a leave of absence and help to approve it." "How long?" Arthur asked helplessly. "I don''t know. Maybe a lifetime." Sheng Ning is the terminator of her career. She will be forced to flee. "Gu, don''t make trouble." Just as Arthur was about to get angry, Gu Yunbo had already turned over from the courtyard wall with his bag on his back. He was surprised to see that the good gate did not walk from the courtyard wall, and how could he be so familiar with the movements? It seems that the school patrol often receives reports of people turning over the courtyard walls. **** GU Yunbo sneaked all the way to Broadway. Davis''s opera house is in the busy section of the avenue. Although the location is good, the business is terrible. In the past, Davis liked to come and invite some clients and friends, but now he seldom comes. The upper floor of the opera house is a ready-made house. It was originally an attic, but Davis decorated it in a big way. There are nearly a hundred of them. After removing the sundries inside, Sheng Ning and Lin en live in a spacious space. Even after the baby is born, there is a place to live. Lynn hasn''t lived in such a big house once! As soon as I came in, I opened my eyes and looked around in surprise. Especially in the evening, all around are moving music, songs vaguely come. It''s an experience Kendall never had. Davis attached great importance to Shengning. All the daily necessities were well prepared, including clothes and shoes for the baby and a children''s rocking bed. After a busy day, she cooked the egg noodles herself, smelling the smell, she couldn''t help showing her intoxicated expression. She hasn''t had a good meal since she was kidnapped. It''s really not easy. "Gudong..." The window is pushed open from the outside, Sheng Ning is alert to see Gu Yunbo turn in from the window with a big bag on his back. "Why don''t you go through the door?" "I''ve been followed." After she jumped down, she left her baggage on the ground. "Today someone came to the military academy to inquire about your affairs. I don''t think it''s good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "It must be Julian. I ran away. He must want to kill me." "It''s not Julian, it''s Chinese, and it''s very influential in the area." Gu Yunbo went to the pot and filled himself with a bowl of noodles. Eating, he said, "have you ever offended anyone?" She ate a mouthful, the incredible big eyes, immediately decided to live with Sheng Ning in any case. The cooking is so good. Does this noodle look ordinary? How does it taste so good? It''s delicious! She hasn''t eaten her hometown food since she came to the United States. There are a few in Chinatown, which are very expensive and frightening. After that, I met Julien and I didn''t run. You know what''s behind it. You pick up wine bottles and sell them every day. You dare not go out during the day. " "That''s strange! It''s impossible for manager Zhu en to follow the truth. Is he really Julien''s boss behind the scenes and has a crush on your sharpshooter? " Gu Yunbo asked. "I don''t know anything." "Do you have overseas relations?" She asked casually. "We are all soldiers of peasant''s children who are rooted in Miaohong. How about overseas relations?" She had never heard of it once, and she could not be a soldier even if she had overseas relations. "No matter what, we''ve been hiding for a while now, and we''ll wait until we''ve had the limelight." "Good!" Sheng Ning calculates his due date of delivery and the time of confinement, which also needs a period of time. Now nothing is important to the baby, and Lisa Lin has just died, who knows if she will cause more trouble. So for safety''s sake, it''s better not to go out. Unfortunately, the plan can not compare with the change, Shengning sleeps in the comfortable big bed at night, and finally wakes up by a nightmare. She opened her eyes and gasped. Beads of sweat, big as peas, slide down your cheek and fall on your pillow. In the dream, she saw the blood on the face of the living Yama, and her deep eyes looked at her for a moment. It''s full of sadness, despair and pain. Sheng Ning feel his heart in a pumping pain, the pain she can not breathe. She held her hands on the bed and tried to sit up, but her stomach was so big that her legs were swollen and she had no strength at all. Every movement is very difficult, the room is dark, she did not pay attention to a sudden roll down from the bed. Then is the stomach needle like pain, has not responded, the abdominal pain is overwhelming, a burst of pain after a while. "Ah..." She couldn''t stand it. She breathed out in pain. Gu Yunbo, who was sleeping next door, was always alert. When he heard her voice, he jumped down from the bed and rushed in. "Sheng Ning, how are you? What''s the matter? " Gu Yunbo turned on the light and saw Sheng Ning lying on the ground with his pajamas soaked in cold sweat. "I I may have a baby. " "Isn''t the month yet?" She pressed her teeth, heard Gu Yunbo silly words, but said: "there is a term called premature birth." "Ah?" Gu Yunbo is really flustered. She has experienced everything, but she has never had a child! "I I''ll go to the doctor. " "No way!" Sheng Ning bit lip to call her, "you can''t go out?" "At this time, who cares about this. You wait for me. I''ll go and call people now. The doctor doesn''t live far away. You insist, and I''ll be right back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Wait a minute. You help me to the bed first." She was miserable lying on the ground. Gu Yunbo patted his head hard, "look at me stupid." She was about to take her to bed, and Xiao Lin en was startled and ran in barefoot to help. "Lynn, Shengning will be handed over to you. I must take good care of her after I don''t come back." "Don''t worry." The little guy''s nervous lips were white, and his face was tightly taut. Premature delivery was so sudden that Gu Yunbo was totally unprepared. In addition, manager Xing came to visit him during the day, and all the things happened to pile up together. She put away her gun and left in a hurry. "Auntie, do you have a stomachache? I''ll get you a cup of boiling water "Good!" Sheng Ning''s whole body is soaked with sweat, and the whole person lies on the bed and bears it hard. The pains of her stomach came again and again. She had a premonition that the baby was about to be born. She put her fingers carefully on her stomach and gently said, "baby, I know you are going to be born. Aunt Gu Yunbo has gone to see a doctor. The doctor will be here soon. Don''t worry! Don''t torture your mother. If you torture your mother again, I won''t love you... " Lin en poured water back to hear Sheng Ning''s words, showing a lonely look, "aunt, drink water." "OK, thank you." Sheng Ning, with a high pillow under her head, reluctantly got up and took a drink. She couldn''t drink because of her stomachache. Lynn took the cup and put it on the bedside table. Then she put her little hand on her stomach like Sheng Ning. She said solemnly, "don''t torture your aunt, little sister! If you torture your aunt, you will be like me Sheng Ning in order to distract attention, asked: "Xiao Lin en, how are you?" "I was born in a bar by my mother. She threw me into the garbage can as soon as I was born. Later, my grandmother found me." Sheng Ning bit the lip, the lower lip has been bitten by her blood. Lisa Lin is such a scum. Thanks to her ability to do such a wicked thing. She is now a mother, the most painful in her heart, those who torment her children. It is clearly that he is engaged in promiscuous male and female relations outside, and he does not know who the father of the child is. As a result, he puts all the blame on the innocent child. What''s wrong with Lynn? Finally fell to the end of the street, can only blame themselves, can not blame others. Originally Sheng Ning still sympathized with Lisa Lin, but now after listening to Xiao Lin en''s words, she has no sympathy left. "Lynn, every child is an angel, and so are you. Lisa Lin doesn''t love you, but she still has grandmother and aunt. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s her own blindness... " "Well!" The little guy laughed, and then continued to touch Sheng Ning''s stomach with his little hand. "Little sister, you must be good! When you are born, I''ll give you all the delicious and interesting things "Do you have something delicious? Is it fun? " Sheng Ning has no choice but to joke. "Not now. There will always be." The little guy retorted seriously. "I think so." "That would be great." "Lynn, how do you know it''s a little sister?" Attention was distracted. Sure enough, the pain was not as strong as just now. "I like my little sister! I will make my little sister a princess "Ha ha ha And I can marry Lynn when I grow up Sheng Ning deliberately teased him, looking at the little guy blush, feel very interesting. Is she an early son-in-law? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Xiao Lin en is so excellent, intelligent and filial. He must be a good son-in-law when he grows up. The most important thing is that they are very good. He has all kinds of mixed blood. Sheng Ning touched the stomach, an adult, a child, the two people''s action is surprisingly consistent. "Little sister, you must be obedient! You can''t marry Prince Lynn until you grow up. If you cry, be careful, he won''t want you "No way." Lynn looked down shyly. "Auntie, I don''t have money. Will you dislike me when I grow up? I heard my grandmother say that the first criterion for a mother-in-law to look at her son-in-law is to have money, but I am very poor and poor. " "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning can''t help it any longer. She wants to cry because of her stomachache, but she wants to laugh because she is teased by Lin en. She can''t stand being tortured. "Do you really want to marry a little sister?" "Auntie, do you want to repent?" Lin en blinked her ice blue eyes, looked at Sheng Ning pitifully and said, "how can you go back on your regrets? Don''t you say that you should be honest and trustworthy "No, Auntie is the most honest "That''s good." The little guy smiles sweetly for a while, and then continues to caress Sheng Ning''s stomach carefully. His eyes are just like looking at his future daughter-in-law. "Little princess, you must grow up quickly! I''ll be nice to you all my life Sheng Ning is stupid! This If you were born with an ugly person or a character of your own in a previous life, would you hurt Lynn? "Little sister, you must be obedient, smart, kind and beautiful In short, if you are not good, I will not love you You can''t have a bear baby to pit Lynn. Otherwise, she would have to be more distressed! The little sister said in her stomach, is this princess born? Are you a stepmother? You must be a stepmother! "Lao Xing, are you back?" Manager Ni stood outside Mr. Feng''s study. Seeing manager Xing returning in the night, he frowned and said, "what are you busy with recently? How do you think you are mysterious every day "Find someone, and you''ll meet a jerk who doesn''t know what''s going on." Manager Xing''s self-cultivation all started swearing. It can be seen that he was really angry. Not long after he left west point, the staff left before reported that Gu Yunbo was missing, which made him immediately realize that he had been cheated. No one dares to play tricks on him. In doing business in the United States, Feng always stresses the rules, and the most important thing is integrity. Others know their style of doing things, and no one dares to challenge them for so many years. The most important thing is that everyone has money to earn, and they will not deliberately break the rules. Gu Yunbo is looking for death! Later, Julian also confirmed that before Sheng Ning fled from where he was, there would be no enemy in the United States. Even if there is, it is also in the country. After she fell into the sea, Julien unknowingly rescued her. It was brought to the United States, during which no one knew. After investigation, it was Lisa Lin who had enemies. There are still many enemies. Lin Lisa is also the one who has been chopped to death by random knives and dumped her body in the sea. Gu Yunbo made a big mistake this time. No one in the United States dares to play manager Xing like this. He is polite to everyone and abides by the Feng family''s rules, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. He was so angry that he sent people to catch Gu Yunbo on the spot and didn''t kill her. Later, he was embarrassed to go out to see people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "Who provoked you?" Manager Ni was surprised, "this is really rare!" He thought he would see manager Xing angry all his life! "A little man." Manager Xing was too lazy to mention Gu Yunbo''s name and casually asked, "why haven''t you had a rest so late?" "Sir, I haven''t been able to sleep recently. I just sent you ginseng tea." Mr. Feng''s daily life is all done by director Ni himself. "Sir, still up?" "Well! Recently, my husband has been sleeping less than usual "No one''s bothering you lately, sir?" Manager Xing thought of the last fake Sheng Ning came to find Mr. complain behavior is very unhappy. In Feng''s family, no one came to complain to his husband. Because that can only show their own weakness and incompetence, the result of complaining is to lose the right of inheritance. So for so many years, no matter what kind of grievance at home, no one will complain. Over time, the children of the Feng family also developed a strong ability to survive. "No! But... " Manager Ni thought of the bustle in the manor recently, but he shook his head. "Since Sheng Ning came, my family has been singing big opera every day." "It will be more lively in the future." Mister has decided to choose a successor from the third generation, and now is just the beginning. In the back, that''s the real cruelty. Manager Xing''s voice just fell, and Mr. Feng''s gentle voice came from the study. "Is Xiao Xing back? Come in "Yes Manager Xing nodded and pushed the door in. On the desk, a bright emerald light in the desk. Mr. Feng, dressed in a woolen blanket, is leaning back on the sofa to keep his eyes closed. "Why don''t you rest, sir?" "Can''t sleep." The old man opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear and bright, "why did you come back so late? Is there any progress? " "Yes Manager Xing bent down to answer. "Sit down!" Mr. Feng pointed to the opposite chair, "don''t stand, I see you still look up." "Yes Manager Xing respectfully sat down on the opposite chair, "Sir, now we have found out that the owner of the secret silver is Sheng Ning, and this one in the family is definitely a fake." "So..." The old man hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "tomorrow arrange people to take more counterfeit goods to go around, I think Xin Tong is good, she seems to like fakes." It doesn''t seem that he seldom shows up. Everything happened in the manor is very clear. "Yes, I think Miss Xintong will be very happy." "What''s more, the real Shengning is the granddaughter, the only granddaughter." Manager Xing continued to report. "Really?" The old man sat upright. "Is my sister still alive? Is this clear? " Manager Xing slowly shook his head, "it''s been many years since he passed away." "Sure enough More than half a century ago, when I separated, I knew that we had no predestination in this life. Goodbye. " Mr. Feng had a moment of loss and sadness, but he was more open to accept. After all, he is old, the Loess buried to the neck of the people, for life and death has already seen through. Although I have been expecting to see my sister for the last time, it is clear. There is no possibility of opportunity. "My aunt had two sons and a daughter. It is said that the eldest son is already the commander of the PLA, and the youngest is also the vice mayor. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 The old man was very excited. "My brother-in-law''s promises were all fulfilled. As expected, he didn''t live up to his sister." "Yes, the Su family is already a first-class family in mainland China." "That''s good, that''s good. My sister has not been married to anyone." "My aunt was the best talented woman on the beach. Of course, I can''t mistake people." Manager Xing and the theory of having honor. "What about people? When will Sheng Ning find it for me Originally, Mr. Feng didn''t pay much attention to looking for the master of the secret silver. Now he is definitely the descendant of his sister. He, as an uncle, has to help. "It will be found soon." Manager Xing stood up with confidence and said respectfully, "I have a hunch. Shengning is very smart. Please rest assured." Several times to avoid Julian and his search, in addition to luck, but also smart. "Well! As soon as possible! " "Yes, sir. I''ll help you to your bedroom." "Good!" Manager Xing helped Mr. Feng back to his bedroom. After the old man lay down, he came out with his own hands and feet. When I came out, I saw that manager Ni was still up and waiting for him in the corridor! "What''s the matter?" "Your men are back. They''ve got a man. Go and have a look in the annex building." "Good!" In addition to the mobile main building, there are two subsidiary buildings and a guest building. The guest building is connected with the main building, and the layout is elegant. Each room has a different style, which is specially used to entertain distinguished guests. The annex building is on the left and right sides. The one on the right is for servants. On the left are people like manager Xing. There are bodyguards working outside. The attached building on the left is very mysterious in the manor. There are not only confinement rooms, but also small prisons. Anyone who''s locked up can''t come out. After manager Xing arrived in a hurry, he saw Gu Yunbo in prison. "Let me out, let me out..." Gu Yunbo is going crazy. She is out to help Sheng Ning find a doctor to deliver the baby. I didn''t expect to be caught just off Broadway. This manager Xing is really crazy enough. She is a woman who sent dozens of people. She was surrounded and fired without saying a word. The bullet passed through her thigh, but fortunately no bone was injured. Even so, Gu Yunbo''s life is not easy. She knew that the other side was trying to kill her. As soon as manager Xing saw Gu yunbolton, his face sank, "kill it!" He will never give a second chance to those who dare to play with him. The bodyguard on the side immediately took out the pistol from his body, pulled the bolt and aimed at Gu Yunbo. "Wait..." At the critical moment, Gu Yunbo called out: "you killed me, you will regret it, don''t you want to find Sheng Ning?" At first, manager Xing had already walked to the door. Hearing her words, he turned back slowly and showed a grim smile. "I want to find someone, and I will always find it. If you die, I can''t delay my search." Mother egg, raw and cold do not avoid hard and soft do not eat! Gu Yunbo secretly scolded him for his bad luck. He had vowed to put his knife into his friend''s back and forth. Now I have to break my promise and be a bear. It''s important to keep your life. "But if I die, she will die too." Gu Yunbo took his heart and yelled, "let me go, or she will die." "You want to cheat me again, don''t you?" Manager Xing''s face was livid, and the bodyguard outside grabbed Gu Yunbo''s wrist on the railing. She stood on tiptoe in pain, and her whole body followed the bodyguard to move again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Stop, stop, I promise I''m not lying. She needs a doctor now, or I won''t run out in the middle of the night. If I don''t come out, you won''t catch me Manager Xing was stunned for a moment, then realized that Gu Yunbo might have misunderstood his intention, so he lied to him. Because of Gu Yunbo''s not so bright deeds, he also included her in the ranks of dangerous elements. "I really didn''t cheat you this time. If she dies, you can''t sell it." "Asshole!" Manager Xing said angrily, "Sheng Ning wants to call our husband, how can he sell her?" "Ah? Aren''t you trafficking with Julian? " Under this, manager Xing almost fainted, and other bodyguards also looked insulted. "Is she going to have a baby?" "Yes, premature delivery." "Damn it, if something goes wrong, you can''t survive." This time, Gu Yunbo was almost annoyed to death. She knew that Shengning had such a strong overseas relationship. If she knew, she would make a fuss? She was shot for nothing. At this time, Sheng Ning''s stomach has hurt. No matter how distracted, Gu Yunbo has gone out for more than two hours and has not come back. It''s probably something wrong. "Auntie, you can bear it, you can bear it!" Lin en''s anxious eyes were red, and tears kept turning in his eyes. "Gu Yunbo will be back soon, and she will be back soon." Lynn said this one hour ago, but Sheng Ning was desperate. "Something must have happened to her, or it would not have been so long." Sheng Ning''s lips have been bitten and bleeding. "Lynn, we can''t wait any longer. You go downstairs to find Davis. Now he''s the only one who can help me." She didn''t want to find someone as dangerous as Davis until she had to. But now her strength is less and less, and she feels the vitality is slowly passing away. She didn''t know if she could still hold on to it. Now her mind was full of bits and pieces of her own rebirth followed by living Yama. Sheng Ning has a kind of ominous premonition, people say they will recall their life when they are dying. She didn''t want to die before the baby was born. She didn''t want to die. She couldn''t bear to die. If she died abroad, she couldn''t swallow it. "Lynn, you go, you go!" "Good, good..." Lin en was frightened by the tears on Sheng Ning''s face and the blood at the corner of his mouth, and ran down the stairs. The theater at the bottom has been closed for a long time. There is no one in it. I heard that in the past, when business was good, there were still people who lived in it to guard the door, but now there are no people living in bad business. Lynn found Davis''s phone number from the front desk and called. "Hi, hello." There''s Dave''s passionate voice. Listening to the background music should be in the casino. "Mr. Davis, my aunt is going to have a baby, and no one has asked for your help now. She''s dying. She''s really dying. " Lin en, after all, is only four years old. She has been holding back from crying upstairs for fear of affecting Sheng Ning. At this time, with the phone in his hand, he couldn''t help crying. "Please, Mr. Davis, please help my aunt. We''ll report on you later." Stubborn little guy, this is the second time. Both times because of Sheng Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "I see!" As soon as Davis heard that Sheng Ning was dying, he jumped up. This is his new marksman, he has already boasted in front of the public. If he died like this, who would finish his boasting? The distance between the casino and the opera house is not very far. It takes only 10 minutes for Davis to drive fast for half an hour. Until his time, Sheng Ning''s amniotic fluid is almost gone, if children can''t regenerate, adults and children are in danger. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Davis took the lead, and the tall man carried Sheng Ning from the lower floor of his car. Then he stepped on the gas pedal and drove straight to the hospital. Poor Mr. limbal, can you be seen by my bodyguard "Let''s go! Let''s go The nearest to Broadway is Victoria Hospital, which can be regarded as a genuine noble hospital. Usually the price is too expensive to scare people. Shengning wanted to have a production inspection several times before, but he didn''t dare to come in. When Davis arrived, the doctor took a look at Sheng Ning and said, "how do you become a father? It''s too irresponsible. If you come ten minutes late, both the child and the mother will die. " "I..." Davis is stupid. When did he become a father? He didn''t even have a woman. "Amniotic fluid is gone, the mouth of the palace has not been opened, how dare you drag it to the hospital now." The nurse looked at the big gold chain in Davis''s neck and the sunglasses on his head and said scornfully, "it''s not that I don''t have money. I''m so mean to my wife and children." The doctor and nurse quickly pushed Sheng Ning into the operating room. Davis stood outside, angry and funny. Once in a while, he was said to be mean. Delivery room, do not know what the nurse gave Shengning injection, had been comatose again opened his eyes. "Please cheer up, ma''am." "Good!" Sheng Ning was confused, but her determination to give birth to the child had been engraved in her heart for a long time. The familiar pain came again, and she was heartbreaking. "The mouth of the palace is open." "Push on, baby. You can see your head." Sheng Ning''s whole person has collapsed, and she will do whatever the doctor asks her to do. She was lying on the operating table, her eyes wide open, and her eyes were covered with blood. "Xu Qigang, Xu Qigang." Under the pain and despair, she cried desperately in Mandarin, a voice, tearing heart and lung, let people listen to sad tears. "Where are you? Where are you... " She closed her eyes in pain, only felt as if she was being roasted on the fire, every minute is suffering, every second is the deep missing and helpless. How she wanted to hold his hand. She missed him, she missed him crazily. "Xiaoning!" The sleeping man sat up abruptly. Qin Yue, who was eating in the living room, was keen as an ape to Xu Qigang''s room. I saw Xu Qigang sitting on the bed, pale and covered with sweat on his forehead. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat as if he had been taken out of water. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue anxiously asked: "can it be the reason for drinking at noon?" It''s just been lying down for less than ten minutes. "I dream of Xiaoning. I dream of her calling me again and again. I dream that she is very painful, very painful..." Xu Qigang suddenly pressed the position of his heart, where the pain made him almost breathless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "Ah..." He cried out in pain, "Xiao Ning!" "You Don''t scare me Qin Yue hurriedly came to check, "how?" "It hurts!" The location of the heart, as if he was missing a knife, the pain almost suffocated him. As soon as Qin Yue saw that Xu Qigang''s face had changed from pale to dark green, he was in a hurry. He pushed open the window in his bedroom and called out to his family''s courtyard: "Guo Siming, Guo Siming, come here quickly!" He had a loud voice and strong penetration. He went out with a voice, not to mention the family courtyard, but the regiment headquarters outside the courtyard wall were disturbed. Besides, they are all scouts, and their vigilance is high. In less than a minute, some people from the regiment headquarters were already running towards this side, including Guo Siming, who was carrying a medicine box. He ran slowly and was carried directly to his shoulder by Renault. "How''s the chief?" "Let''s all make way. Let''s make way." Renault, carrying Guo Siming, rushed upstairs, put the man down and immediately went to Xu Qigang for inspection. "I''m fine. I''m fine." Xu Qigang pressed the position of his heart, but he didn''t cry for pain. He bore it to death, remembering the dream just now in his mind. This is the first time that he dreamt of Xiaoning after the accident. The whole dream was full of pain and despair. He really felt her emotion. She said in her dream that she missed him! Xu Qigang closed his eyes painfully and felt the pain of his heart clearly. The more pain, the more can let him free! Only when he feels heartache can he feel alive. It''s not a walking corpse. When Guo Siming saw Xu Qigang''s situation, his hands trembled. "What''s wrong with the chief? How is the regiment chief? " "Yes! Don''t shut up. " "Show it to the commander quickly." Guo Siming quickly takes out the injection from the medicine box and injects Xu Qigang with a serious expression. Because it was intravenous injection, the liquid medicine worked very fast, and within a few minutes Xu Qigang slowly closed his eyes. Guo Siming helped him to sleep. He put the stethoscope in his heart again and listened to it again. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "How about the chief? You speak Everyone is urging, only Qin Yue holds his chest in his hands and meditates on his face. "Sudden heart disease." Guo Siming still feels incredible, and he doubts whether he has made a wrong diagnosis. The regiment commander is strong and healthy, and his recovery ability is several times that of others. How can he have sudden heart disease? If we had treated them in time, we might have died. "How?" "Don''t talk nonsense." "Take it to the hospital for examination! I don''t think so. " Guo Siming himself has no bottom in his heart. He turns to blame him angrily and says, "no one is allowed to let the regiment drink in the future, do you know?" "Today, it''s not because the regiment leader has been promoted to vice division commander. It''s really hard to refuse." The people in the room remembered that they couldn''t call the commander any more. They should call the deputy division commander instead. Now all four military regions know that Xu Qigang, head of the warwolf regiment, has been promoted to vice commander of the 39th division. The youngest regiment commander, the youngest deputy division commander, will also be the youngest division commander and the youngest military commander in the future. Xu Qigang''s future is bound to be prosperous. When Gu Yunbo arrived with manager Xing, there was no one in the room, the door was open, and there was a mess inside. "Where are the people?" Gu Yunbo scared silly, if because of their own carelessness hurt Sheng Ning, she will blame herself all her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Manager Xing looked around, his face grim, "who else do you know here?" "Davis." Gu Yunbo blurted out. "Find Davis." Manager Xing told his subordinates. "Yes "When we go to the hospital, the biggest possibility is to go to the hospital." "But Sheng Ning has no identity and is a black family. If you go to the hospital, it is easy to have an accident. " The security and mess in the United States is disgusting. "Compared with life and death, Heihu is a small matter." Manager Xing gave her a cold look and turned out. In the hospital, Sheng Ning has fallen into a coma. She had no idea what was going on. Davis stood outside the delivery room and walked up in a hurry. His subordinates looked at him with strange eyes. Xiao Lin en clenched his fist, and his heart was also worried. "Who will register?" The nurse at the front desk came to ask with a register. "Maternal name? Identity? " The crowd was dumbfounded. Lynn pursed his lips and walked steadily to the nurse. "You know, little one?" The nurse squatted down and asked with a smile. "Her name is Lisa Lin, she is my mother, and her identity is..." On the way to here, Lynn has already figured out how to solve the problem of illegal business in Shengning. Auntie and mom look alike before they take drugs. Now my mother died inexplicably, was thrown dead in the sea, even a proof, just the identity for aunt. "Good!" The nurse registered his identity, pointed to Davis and asked, "your father is him?" Xiao Lin en is not happy, ice blue eyes staring at the nurse, "Auntie, you look at my eyes, my mother is black eyes, he is also black eyes." "I''m sorry!" The nurse apologized. Suddenly, the door of the delivery room was pushed open, and two nurses came out with one in their hands. "Congratulations, sir. Your wife gave birth to two babies, a boy and a woman." Davis was embarrassed, especially as Lynn had just said. "He''s not a dad." Lynn pushed Davis aside and rushed to the front excitedly. He was too small to see. He jumped into the chair again. Looking at two crumpled babies, little adults nodded the same. "It seems true that grandma said the babies just born were ugly. No wonder Mommy threw me away After that, he said to the two little babies: "you can rest assured that I will not dislike you. When you grow to my age, you will surely have a good look with me." "Whoa, whoa..." "Wow Whoa, whoa... " The two little babies burst into tears. Because the child is premature, need to be put in the nursery, Sheng Ning was pushed out from the delivery room, sent to a separate ward. Xiao Lin en is in a hurry. I don''t know whether to guard his future daughter-in-law or his aunt first. When he was hesitating, Gu Yunbo came limping with a large group of people behind him. In particular, manager Xing, wearing a black suit, has a meticulous expression, showing great momentum. "Have you had a baby? How about it? " Lin en stood in the corridor, looking at manager Xing and others on guard, "who are they? Why did you bring them here? " "In front of my friend, I was misunderstood and said," in front of my friend, Lin''s face is very gentle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "My aunt said she had no overseas relations." "We have been in the United States for more than half a time. At that time, the war was forced to separate, so Shengning didn''t know." "Well..." The little guy can''t trust anyone now. Javascript: GU Yunbo pulled Lynn''s sleeve and whispered, "they are really Sheng Ning''s relatives, and there''s no need to cheat you." If it''s too early, it''s a bad idea. "Shut up The little guy severely criticized: "it''s all you, almost killed aunt." "I didn''t expect to be caught as soon as I went out. You see, I was shot by a bullet in my leg." Gu Yunbo pointed to his leg, and the blood on his trousers turned dark red. Her wound hasn''t been treated up to now! It''s all on your own. "Hum!" The little fellow snorted coldly, but it was softened. Originally, Davis was going to leave, but he knew manager Xing! It seems that this one is coming. Whoever leaves is a fool. He can''t understand what they are saying, but he always does. He didn''t expect that the person he was looking for had such a big background. "It''s me. It''s me." Davis tries to find a sense of being. Director Xing bowed humbly and said in English, "thank you, Mr. Davis, for your help. Our Feng family will certainly appreciate it." "Ha ha ha..." This time it''s found the treasure. Davis laughed happily. "Can you take me to see Sheng Ning?" Manager Xing still asked whether he was humble or not. Lin en looked at him, looked at Gu Yunbo, and then took the lead to Shengning''s ward. Sheng Ning''s ward is only the most common hospital, because the U.S. government has an incentive policy for pregnant women. Maternity can be transferred to a separate ward, separated from other patients. At this time, Sheng Ning is not awake, even in a coma, still frown. Curled eyelashes, there are still crystal clear tears. When manager Xing saw it, he could no longer move his sight. Too like, Miss Zhen stood in front of her, like a fake. is indeed as like as two peas, the direct descendants of my aunt. Without any proof, the identity of the other person can be determined at a glance. "Great, great..." Manager Xing was excited with joy. "Boys and girls? Is Sheng Ning a boy or a girl? " Gu Yunbo asked curiously. "A boy and a girl." Speaking of this, Xiao Lin en''s serious expression finally disappeared and said with a smile. Manager Xing took a look and turned to Sheng Ning''s face. "Give everyone in the hospital a red envelope." He ordered with pleasure. "Yes." The men with him turned to carry out the order. Gu Yunbo, the poor ghost, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s really generous." Manager Xing turned around and bowed to Gu Yunbo and said, "instructor Gu, I''m very sorry about this incident. We will compensate you for the injury we caused to you." "Er, er, er..." She made her own oolong. How could she be so kind! "Then you''ll pay me for the treatment first, and then you can compensate for it." Manager Xing didn''t even pick his eyebrows. He took out a large stack of US dollars from his body and handed it to Gu Yunbo, "this is the medical expenses for you first, and we will compensate for the later ones." "I''m really a tycoon in the Chinese world, that is, refreshing." "Instructor Gu has a good reputation." "Lynn, help me to see a doctor." Gu Yunbo raises eyebrows at Lin en. The little guy reluctantly looked at Sheng Ning, which was unwilling to help her to find a doctor. This time, he finally found the person. Manager Xing said that he was not allowed to make any mistakes again and left all the people with him in the hospital. I will report to the manor in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 "Lao Xing, why did you go out again in the middle of the night?" Manager Ni had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by the man on duty. He got up and answered the phone. He was very dissatisfied and said, "I''m a lot older than I was when I was younger." "Then I''m not the same." Manager Xing said with a smile, "OK, I didn''t sleep all night today. I''m not older than you?" This is true. Manager Xing is two years older than manager Ni. "Yes, yes What''s the matter? " "Is Sir awake?" Manager Xing looked at the time. It was almost dawn. Mr. A has less sleep. He usually plays Tai Chi in the small garden downstairs at this time point. "I went to bed late yesterday. I didn''t wake up." "Tell your husband, I found the man. It''s in Victoria Hospital." "Good!" Manager Ni did not delay, immediately nodded and said: "you can rest assured! When I wake up, I''ll tell my husband the first time "OK." "Watch out, then." "I see! I''m not for children. You can tell me Manager Ni was not happy. "I said that how could you bite LV Dongbin and not know the heart of a good man? What''s the matter with you? I charge you two sentences against the law? " "If you don''t break the law, it''s annoying." "You..." Manager Ni was angry and his neck was thick. "It''s a mad dog." Up to now, he is the only one who dares to scold manager Xing as a mad dog. But when he was young, he was also a famous cruel character. He was more fierce than anyone else. "Don''t talk nonsense." Hang up the phone of Xing manager gas. Manager Ni looked at the time and got up and dressed. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw Mr. Feng walking in the garden downstairs in his white Tang costume. The false Shengning is followed by him. "You get up early every day, old man." Qin cuifen secretly yawned and said with a smile, "I''ll walk with you every day." "Why do you young girls get up so early?" Asked the old man casually. "Me! I''ve got used to it in the army! I have to train in the morning every day. " Qin cuifen pinched herself hard with her hands behind her. God knows that she has long been in the habit of sleeping in. It''s okay. It''s crazy to get up so early. If it wasn''t for flattering the old man, how could she be willing to leave such a comfortable bed. "Tell me about your work in the army." Mr. Feng missed his hometown and was always more tolerant of people from his hometown. "That''s a lot of fun." Qin cuifen grabs her hair. She has been in the army for half a year before she is driven out. What good memories do you have. What are you talking about? "Sir, let me tell you something about your usual training." So Qin cuifen picked up nice words and described how hard she was and how hard she was to make progress. Little did she know that the story of her walking with the old man had spread all over the manor. Many of the curtains in the main building have been raised. Many eyes are staring at Qin cuifen, hoping to burn a hole in it. Mr. Feng was supported by Qin cuifen. When he passed the corner from the small flower bed, his eyes inadvertently passed from the main building. The peeping eyes were immediately alert, and the raised curtains were lowered. "Sir, we were really hard at that time." Qin cuifen didn''t notice at all, and still said triumphantly. Mr. Feng took a meaningful look at her and said faintly, "girl, are you really from the army?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 ¡°¡­¡­ You How could you ask that? " Qin Cuifen was startled. The moment he had just been satisfied, his eyes were scattered. He asked, "I am out of the army, of course, or else I may know these things." "Everything you said should be good, but your military quality is worrying!" The old man sighed, "you''re worrying." I thought it was a fierce character, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. At this level, if he doesn''t let manager Ni protect him during this period of time, he doesn''t know how many times he died. Qin cuifen was relieved and said anything as long as she didn''t drive her away. At this time on the second floor, Feng Zhen Zhen is wearing silk pajamas leaning against the windowsill. Long black hair was draped in the back. She was staring at Qin cuifen downstairs, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. "Zhen elder sister, you have to act quickly, or sooner or later, some people who are not on the right track will drill the space." Feng Xintong has been dressed neatly, dressed up with extraordinary spirit. She has not graduated yet. She is currently studying at an Ivy League school. A special bus will take her to school later. "I don''t care about my business." Zhen said cold. "Zhen elder sister, I also think for you, you want to let an outsider enter the house." Feng Xintong bowed her head wrongly and looked at her pitifully. Her big eyes were full of tears. "Well, don''t look at me like this. I''m upset when I see it." Before Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is very disdain to deal with Feng Xintong. One is the heir in the family, and the other is a half breed who has no right to inherit. As soon as they were born, they were destined to be a heaven and a earth. If it wasn''t for the last time, everyone would laugh at her being rejected by her grandfather and locked up in the ancestral hall. Only when Feng Xintong speaks well for her, she won''t get her special attention! In the past, Feng Xintong was also a third rate University. She got Feng into the Ivy League school by virtue of her status and social relations. Where, all the students are famous people. "I''m sorry!" Feng Xintong shook his head anxiously, "Zhen Zhen elder sister, don''t be angry, I apologize to you, I have no other meaning." "Well, I''m going to sleep a little longer. You go to school first." "Well, then I''ll go." Feng Xintong reluctantly left, and so on Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen''s room, the grievance on the face and clever completely disappeared, replaced by the cruel and vicious. Hum! I don''t believe you''re so tolerant. Now my grandfather thinks so much of that outsider. If she is really the descendant of my aunt, you will not be able to sit down first. In the garden, Mr. Feng said to Qin cuifen, "go back! Don''t get up so early. I''m an old man who likes to be quiet Qin cuifen embarrassed, embarrassed nodded, embarrassed to leave. Manager Ni then came over and bowed to say hello. "Sir, manager Xing called back and said that he had found someone. He is now in Victoria Hospital." "Found it?" "Yes "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you stand in the distance just now Mr. Feng was not angry with the accusation: "don''t prepare the car for me as soon as possible." Ni manager Leng for a moment, quickly nodded, "yes!" He didn''t expect that his husband would care so much about it. At that time, when the fake was found, the old man was indifferent, which made him think it was not important. "Hurry up!" Mr. Feng urged. "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Manager Ni can''t get the car ready for ten minutes. Mr. Feng returned to the room with a gentle stick and a black one in his hand. "Sir, the car is ready!" "Well!" The old gentleman was about to leave, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen came down from downstairs and said in surprise, "grandfather, do you want to go out?" My grandfather seldom goes out unless it''s a major festival or an invitation from an important business partner. Even so, the invitation must be sent one month in advance. This kind of situation of leaving home temporarily in the early morning has never happened, "yes." Mr. Feng looked at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen one eye, to the girl this period of time''s performance is still satisfied. He deliberately let Ni manager realize the importance of counterfeit goods, in order to stimulate Zhen Zhen. Some people with bad intentions also fanned the flames behind, but Zhen Zhen endured. No impulse to start, which makes the old man''s dissatisfaction slightly reduced, "I''ll go with you!" She came downstairs on purpose to go out with her. Only in this way, can tell everyone that her Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s position is as stable as Mount Tai. The old man thought for a moment, "OK! Come with me "Thank you, Grandpa." Sheng Ning felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. In her sleep, she could still hear the cry of the child. She opened her eyes with great effort. What appeared in front of her was Lin en''s face carved with powder and jade. "Auntie, you wake up. That''s great!" "Lynn, where''s the child? How is the child? " Sheng Ning wakes up from the confusion and thinks of the child for the first time. She was in a coma after giving birth yesterday. I don''t know how the baby is. She was anxious to find in the room, but how did not find, immediately anxious tears are down. "Don''t worry, auntie. The child is in the incubator." Lynn thought of the two babies and said with a smile, "after only one night, the baby is much better than yesterday." "Of course." Hearing that the child was ok, Sheng Ning finally relaxed and said triumphantly, "my father and I look so good-looking, and the baby will certainly look better in the future." It suddenly occurred to her that she was in a daze last night, as if she had two? Are they really two? Can''t you? Sheng Ning''s eyes widened in surprise and tried to recall the situation last night. The more I want to remember, the clearer it will be. Two, really two! Ha ha ha She was so happy that she didn''t expect to have two babies. "Is aunt Lynn giving birth to two babies? Right? Isn''t it? " She smiles happily and asks uncertainly. She feels like she is dreaming. "Yes, two." Lin en also nodded happily, "Auntie, you are so powerful that you can have two!" "I didn''t think of it." Sheng Ning was embarrassed by praise, but she actually gave birth to two babies, she can''t help but want to praise himself. "Xiao Lin en, you don''t know that our mainland has policies, and my aunt is a soldier. The father of the child will be a commander in chief, and he can only have one child, so it''s very good to have two at a time. " She really wanted to tell the living Yama the good news. She didn''t know what expression he would hear? Must be crazy? "Auntie, it''s a boy and a girl!" "Dragon and Phoenix fetus?" This is another surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "You don''t know?" Xiao Lin en held his chest in both hands and said, "Auntie, you are so irresponsible!" Sheng Ning was embarrassed to scratch his hair and said with shame, "I was so tired that I fainted when the child was born. Is it brother or sister? Is that big and that small? " "The nurse said that the boy is the brother and the girl is the sister." "Auntie, let''s talk about it. When my little sister grows up, I''ll marry her to be my wife." "Don''t worry, Auntie''s word." "What if uncle doesn''t agree? I''ve just heard Gu Yunbo say that girls are the little lovers of their father''s previous lives, and each son-in-law is his own rival. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning caresses forehead, Gu Yunbo how does this guy say everything to the child? Lynn is a little old. Don''t let her lead you astray. "I''m in charge of my family." "Your uncle must listen to me," she said "Then I''ll be relieved." The little guy put his hands down and sighed like a little adult. "But Lynn! Since we have agreed that Auntie will not go back, you can''t return the goods! " Sheng Ning said uneasily: "if you return the goods, Auntie will be angry." Ha ha ha The marriage of my little sister was solved at such a young age. When I grow up, I don''t have to worry that my daughter can''t get married and become a leftover girl. Lynn seems to have been greatly insulted, angry little face is white, "Auntie, you are too much, how can I regret?" "A man is a man, and his words are hard to trace." They clapped hands at each other as if they were masters. Gu Yunbo, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help it. Even if manager Xing had been using his eyes to signal her not to talk, she still laughed. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo chuckled, "Sheng Ning, you are selling your daughter! Or a little son-in-law? " "Shut up." "Shut up." Sheng Ning and Lin en share the same voice. "It''s a private deal between you two. It''s a secret deal. When I see it, the king of hell knows if he''ll die." She limped to her feet and looked at Lynn''s body. "I''ll tell you, my little sister''s father is very good at fighting, and he has a strong back. If you want to rob him of his lover, you should practice your body, otherwise, tut tut I''m worried "Crocodile tears." Lynn didn''t believe she was really worried about herself! It''s clearly schadenfreude. Just as Gu Yunbo made a sound, Sheng Ning found that there were two more people in the room. In addition to Gu Yunbo, there is also a middle-aged man he doesn''t know. He is wearing an expensive custom-made suit and his expression is meticulous. He is not ordinary at first sight. She looked at manager Xing and winked at Gu Yunbo. Gu Yunbo raised her eyebrows and made an expression of seeking more happiness from himself. Manager Xing has been observing her since Sheng Ning wakes up. In addition to her appearance and her aunt''s image, the girl''s character is also unbearable. Especially for the look of children, it will make people feel very warm. It''s no wonder the kids like her so much. "Hello." Manager Xing stood up from the sofa, went to the bed and bowed with Sheng Ning. Sheng Ning was shocked. She only bowed to others when she was so big. She never let her elders bow to herself. "Hello, please don''t mention it." "Let me introduce myself first. I''m the manager of the Feng family. You can call me manager Xing later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "Feng family? Is it the Feng family who does antique art business? " Sheng Ning remembered that Gu Yunbo had mentioned it once before. The Feng family, whose ancestors moved to the United States, is the best and most influential Chinese people. "What can I do for you?" Sheng Ning asked carefully. "We found you because we saw the secret silver necklace you sent out." "Oh! You said I bribed Dr. Bill''s necklace. " Intuition told her that manager Xing had no malice towards himself, and Shengning relaxed. In addition, she was in a good mood, and the smile on her face had not been broken. "That necklace was a gift from my grandfather, but it was a secret silver." After my grandfather died, my uncle sorted out his relics and found a lot of jewelry, some of which were gorgeous and some were simple. Because it is the legacy of the elderly, Sheng Ning all carefully kept up. Most of them were silver jewelry, which she thought was just ordinary silver. She should have made the necklace more useful if she knew it was worth so much. "That necklace is the jewelry of our Feng family. It used to belong to our master sister, that is your grandmother." Manager Xing said to the point. "Our family has no overseas relations, and my grandfather and uncle have never mentioned it." "What''s your grandmother''s name, please?" "Feng Zhifen. " Sheng Ning can still remember the death of his grandfather, shouting Zhi Fen two words over and over again. Half a century of missing, all contained in Zhi Fen two words. "That can''t be wrong, our master''s sister is called Feng zhifen." In the face of Sheng Ning''s query, manager Xing is not only not angry, but also very happy. This is the normal response, not like the fake at home, when I heard that I could climb the high branch, I would show my ugly appearance. "But my grandmother is an only child." Sheng Ning knew very little about the affairs of her grandmother''s family. They were all the past events of the older generation. Usually, grandfather only mentions the past when he is happy or when he is with the sea master. Sheng Ning thought that Su Laozi mentioned his grandmother''s expression and glory every time, and said: "my grandmother was a famous daughter of Shanghai beach at that time. Who didn''t know the name of grandma in ten li Yangchang?" Think of that year''s glory, as if the scene of gold intoxication are in front of us. "So manager Xing, please be careful." More serious about the kinship Manager Xing grinned bitterly and was about to explain further when the old voice came from the door of the ward. You''re right. You''re right Mr. Feng stood quietly outside with a crutch in his hand. Manager Xing, Gu Yunbo and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen who followed him all looked at Mr. Feng strangely. Obviously, I was shocked by this sentence. Sheng Ning glared at the old man in front of him. The old man''s age did not seem to be much different from that of the outside world. Although her image and temperament were completely different, she felt the same familiar and cordial. "Because I was born out of wedlock." Mr. Feng told the secret of his heart for more than half a century without reservation. "I am the illegitimate son of the Feng family. Your grandmother took me back and joined the family tree of the Feng family." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. Sheng Ning also covered his mouth in horror, and half a day later he reacted and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Faced with such an old man who did not have much tolerance, she felt very ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "Please don''t mind." "It''s OK, boy." Mr. Feng walked in firmly. Manager Xing wanted to help him, but he refused. He went to Sheng Ning''s bed and looked at her carefully. "It''s just like it. It''s just like it." His face with a touch of vicissitudes of the distant smile, this smile seems to cross the long river of time, as if in the face of Feng zhifen. As if still young looking at the shining sister, from the heart of worship, yearning. Sheng Ning was seen by him and didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask Gu Yunbo for help. Gu Yunbo shrugged his shoulders and made a look of self-protection. Sheng Ning also looked at the girl who came in with the old man. Her face was delicate and she was wearing expensive small dresses. She was very famous. And looking at the girl''s face, she had a sense of familiarity. Sheng Ning touched his face and suddenly found that it was they who looked like something. This time, the doubt in her heart was gone. She nodded politely to the girl. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen since come in the eyes have not moved from Sheng Ning face, her eyes will be more contradictory. At the same time, she was also at war between heaven and man, and she was very clear about the reason why she was able to stand out from the numerous children of her family. It''s because she looks like an aunt. Now there is an immediate relative who is more like her than her. Does she still have her status in the family after that? The intention of killing flashed away from the bottom of my eyes. But Sheng Ning is keen to capture. "Boy, you''re going to call me uncle." Mr. Feng reacted for a long time and looked forward to her. "Uncle and grandfather." It''s very simple. "Can I call you Ning Ning?" "Well, that''s what my grandfather and uncle call me at home." This address makes her feel kind, and the warmth of relatives, all because of the two words Ning Ning. "Ning Ning." The old man was happy like a child. Manager Xing moved a chair for the old man and put it in front of the bed to let him sit down. "By the way, uncle and grandfather, how do you know my name is Shengning?" Sheng Ning asked casually. Before waiting for the old gentleman to reply, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen already couldn''t help shouting: "grandfather, she Is she the real Sheng Ning? Isn''t that a fake in that house? " "That''s right." "Damn it!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen facial expression is iron green, she endured so long, let her in front of oneself flaunt one''s might, publicize complacent. I didn''t expect it was a fake. Where would her reputation go? Don''t you lose all your face? "A fake at home?" Sheng Ning murmured to herself that she could only be pro Qin cuifen? There can be no one else but her. "The man''s name is Qin cuifen. He''s Julien''s lover." "I see." One of the twists and turns, Mr. Feng has long speculated that the eight nine is not far from ten. But Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen how also can''t bear this tone, must let her pay the price after going back. "I''m going to drive her out." Mr. Feng did not speak, obviously acquiesced. He had his own consideration and would rather go back to live than leave a sinister fake at home. "Ning Ning, you move back to live with me." Sheng Ning could not help but look at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, shook his head and said: "my boss Mr. Davis is very good to me, I will not move back. And I''m going back home. I''ll go back when the baby is older. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "But..." Mr. Feng wanted to say something more, but was firmly interrupted by Sheng Ning. "Uncle, I will not move to your place." Manager Xing''s eyes widened. Although Mr. Xing has a mild temper, no one dares to interrupt him. Sheng Ning is the first one. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is also an accident to see Sheng Ning one eye. How many people dare not think of moving to Feng''s manor, but she would refuse? And how dare she interrupt her grandfather? Mr. Feng not only didn''t get angry, but nodded with approval, "you''re right. If you have any difficulties, please tell me directly. Don''t look out. I''m your uncle and grandfather. Just take me as your grandfather. " "Yes." Sheng Ning knows that her refusal may hurt the old man, but she really can''t move. Feng''s family is everyone. I don''t know how many generations have passed before moving in. It''s hard to avoid that people feel that they are entering the family and have a bad heart. And her intuition is that the Feng family is very dangerous. What''s more, his child can be born safely still owes Davis gratitude, this is to be paid back. "Ning Ning, my grandfather gave you a present when I met for the first time." The old man said that he took a green ring from his hand and handed it to Sheng Ning. "As a gift for meeting, you must accept it." Thank you Sheng Ning is used to all kinds of gifts given by father su. In addition, the Feng family is engaged in antique art and jewelry business, so she doesn''t pay attention to it. Gu Yunbo knows the goods and looks at the imperial green ring. He almost doesn''t drool. Feng Zhenzhen wants to say something, but is pulled out by Xing manager''s hand. Mr. Feng considered that Sheng Ning had just given birth to a child and needed rest. After leaving the bodyguard and the maid who took care of Sheng Ning''s confinement, he stayed here and went back. Just entered the manor, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen got out of the car and rushed inside. Manager Xing wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Mr. Feng. "It''s OK. You let her go. If she doesn''t vent, she will find Shengning''s trouble." "Yes Manager Xing promised to help the old man get out of the car. "Xiao Xing, Ning Ning, I''m very satisfied." The old man said that he meant something. "Yes, Miss Sheng Ning is very kind, generous and intelligent." "Unfortunately, she can''t move back." The old man sighed. "It''s not easy for her to take care of two children by herself. You can go to Davis and ask for dessert." "Don''t worry, sir." "And Julian, who we took away from him, and now it''s time to give it back." The old man said lightly: "some people in the province said that our Feng family forcibly seized." "Yes! I''ll arrange it. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen all the way into the wind fire, Qin cuifen is trying on clothes. Recently, the food is so good that her waistline has become thicker. The whole person looks much fuller than before, and it is a little too strong. She wants to lose weight, but she can''t shut up. Feng''s cook can cook delicious food all over the world, which she has never eaten in her life. Feng family''s disorderly young masters and young ladies all want to lose weight and not eat, just cheap her. "Miss Sheng Ning, you seem to be quite plump." The maid euphemistically said, in fact, the eyes have clearly written that she is not plump, is a lot of fat. I can''t wear any of my old clothes. Qin cuifen shook her chest which was about to be full, and lifted her chin with pride, "you are such a shriveled bean sprout that you will not understand what a real woman should look like." The maid stole a glance at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "Well, I''ve lost all these clothes, and I don''t want any of them." She made new clothes, which she didn''t want when she first came in. Now she''s a daughter. She didn''t dare to think about clothes before. Now she can''t even look at them. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my identity. "Miss Sheng Ning, this is not very good! These clothes are very expensive, so they are wasted. " "What do you want to do?" "Donate! The young masters and ladies in the manor have no clothes to wear. They are all donated to the foundation and distributed to those poor people. " The maid advised. Although the owner has money, clothes, food, drink and play are the best. But they never waste too much. "The poor and lowly deserve my clothes?" Qin cuifen disdained to say: "all throw a also do not allow to donate." "But..." "But what? If your lady wants to donate, will I also donate? My grandfather is the commander, and my uncle is the commander. Is it better than your young lady? " Qin cuifen straightened out her chest. The more she thought, the more valuable her identity was. What kind of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was. "Yes, yes..." The maid was too scared to speak. Feng Jianxi leaned against the door frame, the expression of evil charm, "Miss Sheng Ning really has personality, I like it." When Qin cuifen turned back, she saw that it was the fourth young master, and immediately showed a flattering smile. This is a habit she has developed before. When she meets a man, she will be happy. "Is the fourth young master going out? Let''s get together "Good!" Feng Jianxi let aside and let Qin cuifen hold him. Two people go down from upstairs together, walk to half see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen with a large group of people wait in stair mouth. At first glance, the situation is that the incoming is not good. Feng Jianxi frowned slightly and pushed Qin cuifen''s arm away without a trace. "You?" Qin cuifen gave Feng Jianxi a look of hate and disdain: "every kind of man, no wonder by a woman pressure under the body." Don''t think that she doesn''t know. Feng Jianxi has always been the successor of the Feng family. Unfortunately, he has no seed. If she had Feng Jianxi status and influence, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen would have been killed. "What are you doing? Is that how it''s done to the guests? " Qin cuifen looks at Feng Zhenzhen from a commanding position, trying to overwhelm her from the momentum. It''s a pity that her tricks, how can we fight over Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen grew up in a rich family, knowledge is not her can compare. "Catch this fake for me." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen orders, many bodyguards rushed to Qin cuifen to tie directly. Because the action was too rude, Feng Jianxi, who was nearest to her, almost rolled down the stairs. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, are you crazy?" Feng Jianxi angry roar, he is very suspicious of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is malicious revenge. "Sorry, fourth brother." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen chuckled, "in fact, you can''t blame me, all of which are the responsibility of this fake. Who wants her to be bold and dare to cheat our Feng family?" The last sentence is sonorous and forceful, filled with righteous indignation. "You say she''s a fake?" "Yes! The real granddad Shengning has been found Feng Jianxi was stunned. "This morning, my grandfather went out to see the real Shengning? Who is this woman named Sheng Ning? Why is grandfather so concerned? " He has been investigating for a long time, but manager Xing''s confidentiality work is perfect. No matter how he inquires, he doesn''t ask out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen scornfully looked at Feng Jianxi, with a mockery of the language airway: "fourth brother, you claim to be smart, did not expect to be played?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Jianxi was very angry, "we are not being played, we just can never guess what my grandfather is thinking." He did not say wrong, although on the surface they seem to have been played by Qin cuifen, in fact, the real control of everything is still grandfather. Qin cuifen is just a chess piece. The Feng family is a chess game. Each of them wants to be the master, but it is still a chess piece in the end. Feng Zhen Zhen is proud like a princess, "the master of Feng family must be my Feng Zhen Zhen." "Not necessarily." "Let''s wait and see." Feng Jianxi chuckled, his eyes were full of ridicule, but he said gently on the surface: "Zhen sister said right! You are grandfather''s favorite successor, as the whole country knows "Then you''d better know yourself." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen beats secretly. "Yes, I always have." Even if the whole world knew his ambition, he would never admit it. In the grandfather also like Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen when the successor, he will not idiots like to provoke Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, make grandfather unhappy. "Fourth brother, I''ll follow your lead." The other people in the family watched the fight between Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen and the other people in the family, all with their own thoughts. Most of them have no right of inheritance, and others have the right of inheritance but no influence. So many people, with such a large family property, how can they be convinced by others? The same surname is Feng, who is more noble than whom? "Let me go, you let go of me." Qin cuifen was pressed by the bodyguard all over the body ache, the arm ache is about to break off, she tried to roar, "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen, you are this snake and scorpion woman, you are to see me not to please the eye, you are insidious and vicious." People look at Qin cuifen in horror, did not expect all this time, she actually dare to scold Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen so. "Type it for me. You can''t say a word of this mouth." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is quick to be angry mad, she is a little princess since she was born, who dares to scold her? A maid about 30 years old came to Qin cuifen with a cold face and slapped her face on the face for more than a dozen times. Every slap is crisp and neat. You can know how painful it is to listen to the sound. Qin cuifen is stunned. She wants to break free, but she can''t help it. She can only curse maliciously. Anyway, how can she scold? How can she get rid of her anger? How can she curse. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, I curse you not good die, you this ugly eight strange man does not want. I curse you for riding and sleeping Ah ah It hurts You Feng family are not good things. You see me being schemed and framed, and I curse your whole family for death. " "Is she mad?" "Sure enough, she is an ignorant country woman." "Isn''t this for death?" Everyone was angry. "You don''t use your strength? How can you still have such a dirty mouth after playing for a long time? Call me dead. " There were onlookers who were also scolded by Qin cuifen. The maid''s hands were numb. Qin cuifen''s whole face was swollen into a pig''s head. Her hair was scattered and her face was covered with bruises and blood. It looked terrible. In the end, her face was swollen and she couldn''t speak any more. The mouth kept spitting out blood. "Stop." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen hands embrace chest, step by step to the front, "you this fake goods, clearly is the soil dregs * * also want to pass off Sheng Ning. Look at your own virtue. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 She looked up and down at Qin cuifen, her bloated figure, her bucket thick waist, and her chest which was exposed in the drag. It''s not as good as standing on the street outside. "Wuwuwuwu..." Qin cuifen mouth pain can not speak at all, can only look at Feng Zhenzhen, eyes are full of curse. "Dig her eyes for me!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen said ruthlessly. Feng Jianxi, who has been standing on the edge of the matter, flashed a sinister calculation under his eyes. Seeing this, he put out a pair of good brother''s face to stop him: "Zhen Zhen, you can''t do this. If you are known by your grandfather, you will not be happy." This sentence reminds Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, grandfather does not like younger generation means too poisonous. If it is spread out, her reputation will be ruined. But just let Qin cuifen go, she couldn''t swallow the breath. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen thought for a while, the order way: "put her to me to the prison of left annex building, I want to let her know the end of cursing our Feng family." "Yes Without saying a word, the bodyguard dragged Qin cuifen away like a dead dog. When she went out, Qin cuifen''s whole body was close to the ground, leaving a trail of blood in the place she had said. She maliciously stares at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, double eyes blood red, the blood silk in the eye almost bursts out. "Bad luck." Feng Zhen Zhen gas of cold hum a, turn back to the room to take a bath and change clothes. The rest of the people in the living room immediately became lively, "what''s going on?" "Why does Zhen Zhen say so?" "Who is the real Shengning?" "What''s the name of this fake?" "She was found by manager Xing? Is uncle Xing so unreliable? " At this time, manager Xing had already helped Mr. Feng to come in. They looked at the blood on the ground and knew what had just happened inside. Old Mr. Feng slightly shakes his head, the wench of Zhen Zhen is still too impulsive. She never knew what it was to kill with a knife and how to make good use of her own advantages. As the successor designated by the Feng family, she has a lot of people to help her in a word. What do you want to do but you can''t? Don''t say it''s digging her eyes. She''ll do it well if she''s split up. But she used the most stupid way, dirty her hands, but also planted the seeds of hatred. "Sir, that Qin cuifen..." Manager Xing''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing, which Mr. Feng immediately understood. Zhen Zhen miss this time already with Qin cuifen to form a death feud, the best way to treat this kind of person is never to suffer. One more day is a hidden danger. Manager Xing''s eyes if inadvertently swept from Feng Jianxi''s body, the heart of the fourth young master also more alert, just he gave Miss Zhen Zhen''s advice seems to be for Miss Zhen''s good, in fact, the calculation is deep. "Also should give Zhen Zhen a lesson." "Yes Manager Xing replied respectfully. The heart is turned up surging waves, if you change to do ordinary Mr. Zhen will help Miss Zhen sweep out obstacles, why not do so today? He thought of the imperial green ring that he sent out in the morning, and his horror was much higher. He understood that, after seeing Sheng Ning today, he finally made up his mind to give up Miss Zhen. Say up, Miss Zhen Zhen anything is good, is not suitable to be the successor, the master of the Feng family. She''s still not smart enough. "Grandpa, you are back." "Grandfather, did you go to see anyone today?" People turned around and saw Mr. Feng come in and surrounded one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Feng Jianxi tidied up his clothes. With a proper smile, he held Mr. Feng''s left arm and said, "grandfather, have you eaten yet? It''s time for lunch and everyone is waiting for you. " "Good!" Mr. Feng nodded with a smile, "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Today we are all together. It happens that I have a good news to announce." After hearing the good news he said, people were curious. It is estimated that it is related to Shengning. The restaurant of the Feng family can accommodate 100 people at the same time. The huge, oval dining table is lined with red velvet and decorated with fine silver cutlery. This is for Western food, and there is a round table next door, which is a special place for Chinese food. In the past, Mr. Feng''s favorite food was the western dining table. Later, as he got older, he missed the dishes of his hometown more and more. Many cooks who could cook Chinese food were invited in the manor. "Let''s have western food today." Mr. Feng was in a good mood and even jokingly said, "I have a few granddaughters who can''t use chopsticks, right? Today I will accommodate my granddaughter. " "Grandfather, we will learn it." "Yes, grandfather, I study every day." It was a teenage girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. "No, it''s hard enough for you to learn Chinese. Our family is not a hegemonic family." Mr. Feng sat down in the first place and took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Feng Jianxi lowered his head, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. The Feng family is the real hegemonic family! If it is not hegemony, will it take so many people to fight for power? "I have an important announcement to make today." Mr. Feng cleared his throat and solemnly said, "today, manager Xing found my sister''s descendants, that is, your aunt''s descendants." The Feng family all know the name of this aunt. Although they have never seen her, they have heard a lot of her legends from childhood to adulthood. At the same time, my heart is more clear, the weight of my grandmother in my grandfather''s heart. Irreplaceable! as like as two peas, she is Sheng Ning. "Sheng Ning is the descendant of my aunt. No wonder..." Feng Jianxi finally figured out what he had been unable to understand. He looked at Mr. Feng doubtfully, and then looked at manager Xing standing behind him. In my heart, I''m counting. It is self-evident that the posterity of my aunt played an important role in my grandfather''s heart. If we can reach an alliance with Shengning, it will certainly be a powerful force to him. "And the man?" "Grandfather, why don''t you bring Sheng Ning back?" When he had a chance to make his grandfather happy, the big guy was also enthusiastic. "Granddad, that Sheng Ningchang must be very beautiful." "Sheng Ning and Zhen Zhen in the end who is more like grandma?" I don''t know who asked, and the whole restaurant was quiet. People thought that the reason why Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can become the designated successor of the family is not her face which is somewhat similar to that of her aunt? Now a more like than Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, isn''t it a good play to see? "The immediate family, of course, is more like it." Mr. Feng replied happily, as if he didn''t find the strange atmosphere in the restaurant. ***** Victoria Hospital Shengning gave birth to two babies, so she could barely get out of bed despite a day and night''s rest. Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, she can''t wait to come to the insulation room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Through the transparent glass looking at the inside of the two babies, eyebrows and eyes are all gentle smile. Such a long time of pain, despair are in this moment to get a complete. It''s all worth it. She leaned against the glass, her hands close to the glass, trying her best to get closer to the baby, closer. "Have you got a name?" Gu Yunbo limped over with an apple in his hand, followed by a handsome man. Sheng Ning took an unexpected look, "is this? Don''t you give me an introduction? " "Oh Gu Yunbo took a bite of the apple and said carelessly, "this is an unimportant person. You should not have seen it." Arthur, who followed Gu Yunbo, looked at her resentfully, then walked to the front with a stern expression and said, "Hello, I''m Gu''s leader. Just call me Arthur." "Hello, my name is Sheng Ning." "I know!" Arthur said with a smile, "you are the wife of the living Yama. I know him too. He is a great hero, a real man!" "How do you know each other?" Sheng Ning felt that he had been so obsessed with the weather that he knew foreigners? "We met in the southern Xinjiang battlefield before. At that time, we were rivals, but I really appreciate him..." Before Arthur finished, Sheng Ning interrupted directly. "You are not welcome here." Grandma, it turns out to be the enemy of the living Yama! Really, how dare you dare to introduce yourself to her? Who gave him courage? "I Listen to me. " "Go, go, go, you are not welcome here." Gu Yunbo followed him, and his action was very quick. She''s been waiting, ever since Arthur was ready to introduce herself. She did not know that Meng fan died in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, let alone the real situation of that battlefield. If she hadn''t seen that Arthur had helped her a lot when she was new here, she would have liked to shoot him. "I, things are not what you think. In fact, I and the living Yama are both enemies and friends..." "Shut up! Who is your enemy and friend? Don''t splash dirty water Sheng Ning was very angry. If he said this in China, or let the people who had the heart to hear it, he would know how to plan to live the king of hell behind his back! "I''ll shoot you when I hear that." Sheng Ning''s words have not finished, directly took out the gun from the pocket of the clothes. This is what manager Xing gave her to defend herself. "You''re not going? My sister is a sharpshooter. Where do you want to fight? " "All right, then." Arthur shrugged helplessly. Before leaving, he still told him, "Gu, I didn''t approve your vacation. You should go back to class." "Didn''t you see that I was hurt?" "Only when you go back to school can I better protect you." "Who wants your protection?" Gu Yunbo said without good breath: "you hurry to go!" Arthur was successfully driven away, Sheng Ning put away the gun, discontented said: "how do you give a foreign devil so close?" "Do you think I''m getting closer to him? I wish I could stay away from him He looked at me and said, "you are looking for the leader with your eyes?" "It must be your delusion." Gu Yunbo doesn''t care about looking around, and he is excited to see a baby with his eyes open in the insulation room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "Look, the baby is looking at us!" "Really Sheng Ning was as like as two peas on the bed. The two little doll almost identical, lying in bed, was filled with joy. "The eyes are black and big, like crystals." "I feel like a black grape." "It''s black crystal." "It''s a black grape." They had different opinions, and they even argued. "I''m the mother of the child, I''m right!" "Yes Gu Yunbo raised his hands to surrender, "you cow, are you strong enough?" "That''s about it." Sheng Ning''s attention was once again attracted by the two babies. She now has two babies, and she will laugh and wake up in a dream. No matter what the future may be, she feels full of strength. It''s totally fearless. I feel like I can fly to the sky. "What about the boy''s name? Has the name been given? " Gu Yunbo couldn''t bear loneliness and urged. "Not yet!" Sheng Ning was stunned and embarrassed, "I forgot my name!" She was a failure when she was a mother. When she was just pregnant, she discussed with the living Yama. When the baby was born, the name was given to him, so I didn''t think about it. But now the living Yama is not around, always do not have a name? At any rate, we should have a nickname, a big name, etc. when we go back to China, we will let the father of the child take it. "You Well done Gu Yunbo was speechless and gave her a thumbs up in gloat. "This mother is very good. Lin en took the little name of her daughter. I think it''s better to let me take the name of my son?" In fact, she dragged her leg injury, which is the attention of the boy. Lynn, that little kid can take a name. Why can''t she? "Yes!" Sheng Ning simply agreed. Lin en and Gu Yunbo are her benefactors. Without their help, they can''t help themselves, let alone give birth to children. "Wait..." Sheng Ning suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her, "has Lin en chosen her daughter''s name?"? What is it called? " Why is she not impressed? "Little sister Gu Yunbo finished eating the last mouthful of apple, and the core was accurately thrown into the garbage can. "Didn''t you talk to doolynn?" Sheng Ning remembered that when she abducted her son-in-law, she called her little sister. Yeah! Little sister is also a good name, ha ha The more you think about it, the better you feel. Sheng Ning can''t help but fantasize about what kind of scene her little sister is when she grows up. "Since the girl is called little sister, the boy is called little brother. Just a brother, a sister, perfect Gu Yunbo nodded with self affirmation. "That''s a good name!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning looks at her old Wang selling melons and boasting, and feels funny in her heart. However, Gu Yunbo''s personality has changed a lot since she first met her. This is a good phenomenon. I will not attack her enthusiasm. "Indeed, it''s a good name." "Yes "In the future, anyone who sees my son will cry out for my little brother. This is a big advantage." Gu Yunbo is stupid. Can she take back the name? They lingered in front of the glass wall for a long time, only to return to the ward until their aunt called her to go back to dinner. Gu Yunbo was shot in the leg. Although the bullet penetrated the spot, he shed a lot of blood and needed nutrition. So the two of them are having a baby meal together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Lynn, this little guy, has been malnourished all the time, and it''s three people to eat together. "I can eat bird''s nest porridge every day. I can''t think of anything." Gu Yunbo exclaimed: "thinking of the first time in my hometown, I have eaten the last meal but not the next one. This time, I will enjoy the happiness with you. It''s nice to have a rich relative. " When it comes to rich relatives, Sheng Ning shakes his head with no trace when he thinks of his uncle and grandfather''s coming. Feng family, can not feel the warmth of family. She still liked the Su family, and she thought of it more deeply. "Miss Gu, today I prepare shark fin for you for a change." Mr. Feng arranged for his aunt, who was in charge of Shengning food, to serve the Feng family all his life. It is said that the ancestors are still the relatives of the Feng family. Among the servants of the Feng family, they have a high status and speak with great weight. At the same time, Mr. Feng attaches great importance to it. Can arrange aunt Feng personally responsible for the diet, also proved the old gentleman to Sheng Ning''s value. The Feng family can understand, but Sheng Ning doesn''t know. But when she saw aunt Feng, she would think that Aunt Wu, who died in order to protect herself, would be more polite and polite to her. "Thank you, aunt Feng. It''s very kind of you." "No, my husband told me that. I dare not do it." The food was plentiful enough for three people. Sheng Ning left a portion for Lynn, and the two began to eat. "And Lynn?" "I went to the playground attached to the hospital to play with the children." Although the little guy is very precocious, after all, he is still a child. He will have fun when he sees something new. They had just had dinner when the door of the ward was knocked. Gu Yunbo sneered and looked at the direction of the door and said softly, "do you believe it? You will be very, very busy in the coming month. " "Because of the Feng family?" Sheng Ning also discovered the clue early. "Yes Gu Yunbo gave her a teachable look. "It''s very wise of you to refuse Mr. Feng''s proposal to move into Feng''s manor. It''s definitely a wolf''s nest." Originally, she only listened to what others said about the Feng family. I only know the name of the Feng family in the Chinese world, and their reputation in the upper class of the United States. Because she knew the relationship between Sheng Ning and Feng family, she asked Arthur to help investigate. I don''t know if I don''t check it. I''m scared. The Feng family has everything in it, and it has been upgraded. Because Mr. Feng didn''t stop the infighting, or even added fuel to the flames. This is really a abnormal family. Sheng Ning would rather go less. Although we are poor, we don''t want to wade in muddy water. "Sure enough!" Sheng Ning at first thought that the killing intention of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s fundus was his illusion, and then he carefully recalled that she did not have any eyesight. "Anyway, I''ll tell you that you have a lot of heart in talking to the Feng family. Maybe Mr. Feng is sincere to you, but others are not necessarily. " "I know." When they were talking, the knock on the door outside became more urgent. It was obvious that the man outside was an acute person. Or, not good at waiting. "Come in!" Sheng Ning exclaimed. The door was pushed open, and Feng Jianxi came in a white suit, carrying water flowers and delicate tulips. When he saw Sheng Ning, who was wearing a patient''s uniform on the bed, the shock of the fundus could not be erased. The woman in front of him brought him great shock. is as like as two peas in the photo. And it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that men can''t move their eyes at the first sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "What are you, please?" Sheng Ning see in front of the man has been in a daze, had to first break the embarrassment. "Hello, cousin Sheng Ning. I''m Feng Jianxi, the fourth young master of the Feng family. You can call me Jianxi." With a gentle smile, Feng Jianxi put the fruit basket and flowers on the table. "Hello!" "We are all relatives. Don''t be so unfamiliar. Can I sit down?" "Of course. Please have a seat." Feng Jianxi sat down not too far from the bed and not too close to avoid being too embarrassed when he was too close, and felt unfriendly when he was far away. From the big family, every word and action will be more measured than ordinary people. "My grandfather told me all about you. It turns out that I have such a beautiful cousin." Feng Jianxi is very good at coaxing people, and he is also graceful and charming. He is very interesting and can let people put down their guard unconsciously. He said a lot of interesting things about his family, and his words and deeds were calm and proper. "By the way, I hear you want to go back?" Feng Jianxi said half, as if casually mentioned. "Yes Sheng Ning nodded, "this matter has asked Uncle and grandfather to help find a way." I don''t know how the letter Gu Yunbo helped to write! Now with the help of the Feng family, she plans to go back with her two children as soon as she is out of the month. Feng''s family had a relationship. He took a ship to Xiangjiang, and then landed from Xiangjiang. "Your business, grandfather will certainly come out in person, if you need my help, please tell me at any time." "Thank you very much." Sheng Ning said thanks with a smile. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you next time. I''ll take you out when my cousin is out of her month." Feng Jianxi went to see a doctor''s room, and there was an eyesore. Many things were hard to say, so he left first. There is a long way to go, and good things need to be polished slowly. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but stare at Sheng Ning''s face and left with a smile this time. Not long after he left, the door of the ward was knocked again. Gu Yunbo limped to his feet and said, "I''ll go first. You''re too annoying here." "Slow down." I was shot in the leg and I''m still alive. "I see." Gu Yunbo suddenly stopped, "when you are out of the month, teach me how to shoot first." "It''s a gift, it can''t be taught." Gu Yunbo almost died of anger. She quickly walked away, just passing Feng Xintong who came in. Feng Xintong was going to say hello to her, but she was also blinded. "I..." She stood aggrieved at the door with tears in her big eyes. "Are you?" Sheng Ning is surprised to look at Feng Xintong at the door, thinking it is his own eyesight. He can''t help rubbing his eyes again to make sure that he is not wrong. Fate is really wonderful, through two time and space, far before, some people should meet or meet. Some old enemies, should meet or meet. She stares at Feng Xintong, and everything in the past is slowly emerging in front of her. This woman, but Meng Ping''s cinnabar mole, white moonlight. "Are you Sheng Ning? My name is Feng Xintong. I want to call you cousin! " Feng Xintong looked at Sheng Ning, showing a trace of pleasure, "you are really the same as grandfather said, it''s really beautiful." "Or you are more beautiful." Sheng Ning can''t help but sit in the body, every cell in the whole body is on alert. She did not expect that Feng Xintong was so different from her previous life. In his previous life, Feng Xintong was a lady of the upper class in the United States and the successor of a famous plutocracy, holding hundreds of billions of assets. No one can compare with him. The appearance of mixed blood, let her natural in the appearance of advantage, countless men worship in her pomegranate skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 She returned to China from the United States, because she had business contacts with Meng Ping, and they colluded with each other. Both sides fear each other, calculate each other, use each other and appreciate each other. Speaking of it, she and Meng Ping are really well matched. Both of them are ruthless and unscrupulous. They are crazy about love for a period of time. Meng Ping is just for her to break off the relationship with all the women. Even Hai Lan, the fiancee, is deserted. Of course, it also includes her and the baby in her stomach. She will never forget how high Feng Xintong is. She doesn''t need to say vicious words or deliberately suppress her. It takes only a look, a look of contempt, to trample her under her feet. Can humiliate all women to want to commit suicide, in front of her, others are just dust. She knew better than anyone how cruel the seemingly harmless girl was actually. It is said that she stepped on the shoulders of countless people, blood and bodies to finally ascend the throne of successor. Now it seems to be so, yesterday when my uncle and grandfather came, with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen should be the biggest cannon fodder on her way to the top? Originally, she refused to live in Feng''s manor because she felt that Feng Zhen Zhen was dangerous. It turns out that the real dangerous person is her! Who knows that under her innocent eyes, "what''s wrong with you, cousin? Have we met before? " Feng Xintong was Sheng Ning''s eyes look at the heart of seven up and down, she touched her face, uncertain asked, "cousin, do we know?" "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head and said casually, "you are so beautiful. I look at silly faces. It''s very beautiful with a deep outline and three-dimensional facial features Feng Xintong touched his face and said pitifully, "but I would rather not have this face." "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning resisted the disgust in his heart and deliberately pretended not to know: "you are obviously beautiful. Why do you want to say such a thing?" Feng Xintong gave a bitter smile, "forget it, I came to see your cousin. How can I raise an unhappy topic. In said, if Zhen elder sister hears, the words should not be happy "Is it because of inheritance?" Feng Xintong wrung his hands and stood there, his face suddenly blue and white. He said anxiously, "cousin, don''t say that. I''ve never been interested in inheritance. I just want to study hard and become a useful person in the future. " Listen, how clever, how lovable. She didn''t know that Feng Xintong was so good at acting before she became Queen. Do not know Meng Ping see now Feng Xintong will still regard her as the white moonlight, cinnabar nevus. "Did you go to an Ivy League school?" I remember the past life, because her identity has won countless praise! Feng Xintong''s heart is very embarrassed, hate and disgust almost from the bottom of his heart. Must be Feng Zhenzhen said, must be her last time to say. She this Ivy League school, is because of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s connections to study. So she would show off and discredit herself. She told herself again and again in her heart, Xintong, you should be patient. Only those who endure to the end can be the real winners. Now let these bitches be proud, let them be arrogant, and see who can laugh to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "Cousin, I heard you had two babies. These are clothes and shoes I bought for the baby." Feng Xintong took the bag in his hand to Shengning and said with a smile: "these fabrics are the best and most suitable for children to wear. I hope my nephew and niece will like it Thank you Sheng Ning yawned wearily, "thank you so much. When I finish my month, I must thank you." "You''re welcome. We are all relatives. I like my cousin very much." Feng Xintong smiles shyly. Sheng Ning looks at her, how can''t disobey one''s heart say oneself also like cousin such words. Looking at Feng Xintong''s smile, she felt that it was poisoned. "Cousin, can I see the baby?" "No way!" Sheng Ning subconsciously yelled, and then realized his own gaffe, and hastened to remedy: "the child is still young, can not see the wind." "Oh Feng Xintong''s mouth pours with disappointment. She was puzzled. It was the first time for kengshengning. Why was she so defensive? At first she thought she was too sensitive, but she was just on guard? "Yes! Just now the fourth young master also came to visit me. I feel very embarrassed that we are so enthusiastic. " Sheng Ning cleverly digs the subject. Feng Xintong suddenly knew that he had such a heavy defensive mentality. Feng Jianxi and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen are earlier than her to see Sheng Ning first. So they must have said something bad, hateful! She has been careful, step-by-step, actually will be calculated by some people. By what? Obviously, they are granddaughters of my grandfather. It is because she is of mixed blood that she has no relationship with her successor since she was born? She won''t take it! From the moment she knew that she was the granddaughter of the Feng family, the throne of the Feng family master was destined to be her Feng Xintong, and no one could take it away. "The fourth brother is very humorous, and he is also very good to our sisters." Feng Xintong said sincerely. "I feel the same way." Sheng Ning secretly observed all her small movements, and finally were disappointed. It''s no wonder that he can become the master of the Feng family. If she didn''t know what Feng Xintong really looked like, she was just too harmless in front of her. "By the way, cousin, do you know Qin cuifen?" "Yes!" "She''s been living in our house for a long time under the guise of you. I never thought anyone could be so mean." Feng Xintong said indignantly: "thanks to our elder sister''s kindness to her, her grandfather also rescued her from the bad man''s hand, unexpectedly she was a fake." Sheng Ning is a bit ironic. Maybe Qin cuifen pretended to have produced antibodies in his previous life! Now I know that I didn''t feel angry, but I didn''t think it was a surprise. "Qin cuifen, she is really mean, so you should stay away from her." Sheng Ning doesn''t want to talk about another dangerous person with a dangerous person. There is no need to tell Feng Xintong about her relationship with Qin cuifen. "Why can my cousin Qin cuifen impersonate you? Would she be hostile to you? " Feng Xintong pretended to ask. Sheng Ning''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the whole person''s momentum is completely different from that just now. Strong, cold and powerful, Feng Xintong is like a weak ant in front of her. "Cousin!" Feng Xintong looked at her pitifully, "I Did I do something wrong? " Originally she thought that the real Sheng Ning must be a no brain, or no goods in the stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Otherwise how can so easily be a prostitute impersonate identity? Now it seems that she is too conceited. The woman in front of her is not only more powerful than Qin cuifen, but also more powerful than Feng Zhenzhen. "No, you did a good job. Thank you very much." Sheng Ning is smiling. But Feng Xintong knows the threat. "Cousin, you need more rest. I''ll see you next time." Finally, he left with Bao Cang Huang. Not long after she left, Gu Yunbo put his arm on the window and put his head in. "I say you have a lot of fun here." "Didn''t you go back to rest?" Sheng Ning was amused by her appearance, and her momentum disappeared when she just faced Feng Xintong. "I can''t sleep in the daytime." When Gu Xintong rubs his hair, how does he feel She said and rubbed the goose bumps on her arm. "You see, I have goose bumps." "Of course! A beautiful snake, can the black widow not seep When Gu Yunbo heard the speech, he immediately felt as if he had discovered the new world. "Is this the ultimate BOSS hidden in the Feng family?" Sheng Ning nodded, "I thought it was Feng Zhen Zhen." "Can Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is really the successor of the internal, so many years no one can shake her position." Gu Yunbo knew more about the Feng family. She touched her chin and thought, "Feng Xintong is of mixed blood and has no right of inheritance. I don''t think she will succeed even if she has ambition. " "I don''t think so." In her previous life, she was successful. "You don''t know. There are so many Fengs that you can''t count them. It would be terrible if she could be heir to a half breed who had no right to inherit. " "Yes! It''s terrible. " Sheng Ning sighed, missing home and living Yama in his heart. She wanted to stay in this broken place for a moment. The former danger was tangible, but from now on, danger and calculation have been everywhere. "Gu Yunbo, when I''m out of the month, I''ll teach you how to shoot. How about fighting?" She heard that Gu Yunbo''s fighting super bull was the first to enter the West Point Military Academy with this. From now on, she must have enough ability to protect herself and her children. It''s useless to rely on good shooting. Only when you are good at shooting and your own skills can you face sudden danger. "Well, it''s a deal." From the experience to Sheng Ning''s gun technique, she would like to steal the teacher''s skill. ***** in the PLA General Hospital, President Guo looked down when he saw Xu Qigang coming. Not because of anything else, because Xu Qigang had not arrived, he had already received a call from the second Chief Executive. Ear lift life face, thousand exhortations million command, scared him half to death. You are the leader and one of the best in the northern military region. Can you not come forward in person? Simply, he was more and more miserable when the Dean, no one to sympathize with him a lot of age? Guo Siming follows Xu Qigang. Seeing his black face, Guo Siming shrugs his shoulders and expresses his innocence. "Check it first!" He was terrified by the sudden heart disease last time. Today, he managed to catch people and stare at the hospital. "This way, it''s all set up." Xu Qigang nodded and followed the nurse in. Father and son two brothers stand side by side in the corridor, the past doctors and nurses through the familiar nod to say hello. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "You son of a bitch, tell me what''s going on? How can the second Chief be so nervous? " This is confidential. Guo Siming reports directly to the second Chief Executive, and no one has said anything about it. Now Laozi asked himself. He looked around mysteriously. Just as president Guo was going to praise his son, he seriously replied, "military secrets, no right to inform." "Son of a bitch, I think you''re looking for a beating." President Guo has been looking at the bastard for a long time. If the general hospital is good, he has to fight against him. Every day, he goes around in the smiling infirmary. And now I''m deliberately against him. "If you don''t tell me, will I know later? Are our doctors and instruments inferior to yours? " "Not necessarily." "We''d better wait for the result," said Guo Siming The less people know about Xu Qigang''s sudden heart disease, the better. He really likes his own misunderstanding. If it is true, Xu Qigang''s military career will be so broken. For the head of the military region, it is also an unbearable loss. President Guo refused to say that his son was really important. Instead of asking, he personally asked the doctor in charge of the examination. "All inspection results must be kept confidential." The full set of inspection results come out, everything is good. When Guo Siming saw the result, he was stunned and then was a great surprise. "Great, great." As long as Xu Qigang didn''t have heart disease, it would be fine. But All the symptoms were right that day? What''s more, Xu Qigang is really heartbroken. Xu Qigang himself took the results of the inspection and looked at it for a long time. He frowned slightly, as long as the idea of Xiaoning, his heart pain unbearable. The name had already been engraved into his heart. It''s already in his bone marrow, in his blood. Every beat of the heart is just for her. In order to miss her, to find her, to comfort her, to love her, is to hold her in my arms. All of a sudden, he covered his heart with pain, and everyone at the scene was scared. "Chief, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Siming is nervous. "It''s OK!" Xu Qigang took a deep breath, suppressed the pain at the bottom of his heart, and forced himself not to miss the name that haunted him. As long as you don''t want to, it won''t hurt. For her, he would rather die of pain in the past, but the chief does not allow, the army does not allow, he did not imagine so free. "Now that the result has come out, report it to the second Chief Executive! I''ll get to the division. " Since he was promoted to vice division commander, Xu Qigang''s work has been countless times busier than before. In the past, only one regiment was responsible for the training tasks of one regiment. Now there are dozens of regiments, and each regiment spends 20 days a month. Today is the end of the month. He still has several meetings to attend when he returns to the division. Before he goes back, he has to make time to go to Tianjin port terminal. There is not enough time. What''s more, he reported that the plan for special training has been passed, and the army initially plans to set up a special force. He has been formally named in charge. It can be said that Xu Qigang is already the most dazzling general star in the whole northern military region. The top secret reform project at the top of the military is that the special forces to be set up in the future, with him as the leading role, have begun to be arranged in advance. The three leaders of the northern military region have been waiting. They are waiting for Xu Qigang''s qualifications to increase. The position of deputy division commander is just a passing scene. The real importance is the post of commander of special operations division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 This is the biggest secret of the military region. At present, only a few people know that Xu Qigang does not know. He came out of the PLA General Hospital, drove all the way out of the city, and then rushed straight to the Tianjin Port Wharf. He drove so fast that it took only two hours to get there. Standing on the seashore of Tianjin Port Wharf, tall and upright, he has the illusion that he will fall into the sea at any time. Xu Qigang gazed at the bottomless sea water of the wharf, and heard the last night again. If Xiaoning doesn''t have an accident, their child should be born, right? It''s a pity that he can''t wait for his beloved child in his whole life. Xu Qigang clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes inadvertently swept to the approaching figure. His brow frowned slightly, and his emotion turned back to the cold man again. "Have you eaten?" Qin Xue handed over a piece of bread, but Xu Qigang didn''t accept it. She had to take it back in embarrassment. "Have we come to the point where we have nothing to say?" She said dejectedly: "at the beginning, we were the closest comrades in arms in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. How long has it been..." She did not say the last words, but with a sigh, but with infinite reverie. Xu Qigang looks at the sea in silence, keeping the action just now. "If you don''t torture yourself like this, if Sheng Ning is still alive, it will certainly hurt." Qin Xue is a mature and independent woman. Her excellent military quality, excellent family background and smart mind make her go everywhere is the object of public worship. Only in front of Xu Qigang did she feel that she was really useless. Not even the women she once looked down upon. Speaking of Sheng Ning in addition to their own good-looking, where can compare with her? At first, in the southern military region, she showed that she approached Xu Qigang as a comrade in arms, and then pursued Xu Qigang as a friend. But he was as unmoved as a log. Later, Qin Xue also died, she can not get, other women also can not get. Later, she learned that he was married and had a deeply loved wife, and her mentality changed. She didn''t want to. Envious woman is the one she once despised most, and losing calm and reason is what she dislikes even more. However, all these negative emotions were changed because of him, which made her emotions uncontrollable and not like herself. She spent countless efforts and even hypnotized herself. Tell yourself to give up! Go back to the southern military region and never see him again. But at this time, he died. It''s like a person who falls into the water and is on the verge of suffocation, suddenly sees a piece of driftwood, and can''t refuse the second chance given to her by God in any case. Therefore, Qin Xue used persuading her brother as an excuse to stay in the northern military region. This time, she would never admit defeat. And I won''t shrink back. "Why are you here?" Xu Qigang asked hoarsely. Qin Xue listened to him finally willing to talk to himself, and a little excitement flashed in her eyes, but she was very clever and lowered her head to hide the excitement in her heart. She knows Xu Qigang better than anyone else. She knew how terrible his acuity was. He is engaged in intelligence work, and he has to spend a lot of energy trying to hide it from him. "It''s the teacher who knows you''re here. Let me take you back." "Teacher?" Xu Qigang frowned, "have you transferred to the 39th division? Is the southern military region willing to release people? " Qin Xue smiles and shows her most beautiful side face. From Xu Qigang''s point of view, you can see her high nose and delicate red lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Unfortunately, Xu Qigang''s eyes have been staring at the blue sea water in the distance, never moving for half a minute. "It''s just exchange and study. I''m engaged in intelligence. Mr. Shen invited me to be an instructor." One of the best things the southern military region is good at is intelligence work. After so many years of handover with southern Xinjiang, Nandian, western India and other countries, all kinds of intelligence are used intensively. In terms of intelligence, Qin Xue is indeed a rare talent. Otherwise, it would not be the pride of the Qin family. Qin Xue laughed and shrugged, "in fact, you know, I dare not go home if my brother doesn''t go back. The old man of the family was furious and scolded everyone. It has been said that if the baby grandson doesn''t go back, nobody will go back to annoy him. " Xu Qigang didn''t speak, but Qin Xue was good at finding topics. She knows that Xu Qigang is very concerned about the brotherhood with his brother. Even if she is jealous of the relationship between them. "My brother is such a jerk. The whole family has run away from home. But it''s also the fault of Qin Shuang. If it wasn''t for the disaster she caused, Qin Yue would not have separated from the family. " Xu Qigang turned his head and looked down at her. Qin Xue raised her head, showing the most exquisite and beautiful neck lines. Her nervous heart beat wildly, even more nervous than the first time she took a gun. "What''s the matter?" Her voice dropped a little bit, repressed for a long time, uncontrollable want to rush up from the bottom of her heart. She knew that Sheng Ning had just died, especially with Xu Qigang''s child in her stomach. At this time, I should not be too obvious. But she just couldn''t control herself. She can do is to suppress, and then with their own true love, slowly melting his cold heart. "You can go back first." Xu Qigang thin lips slightly lift, "I still have something to do, after finishing, I will go back." "You What are you going to do? " Qin Xue looked at him with a look at the blue sea. "You can''t miss it." "No, don''t worry." If Xiao Ning is not found, how can he be willing to die. "But..." "Go back "All right! If you want to pay attention to your safety, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the division headquarters, otherwise I can''t tell the teacher. " Qin Xue is very considerate. What''s more, she did this to further close the relationship with Xu Qigang. The most important thing is to send a signal to the outside world. "Well!" Qin Xue turns to leave. When she crosses the wooden bridge, she sees Su Hai and Meng Ping standing side by side in black windbreaker. A beautiful and unrivalled, evil and arrogant. A svenisov was dark. Standing together, the two men were able to capture the charm of the northern military region. They have no expression on their faces, but Qin Xue clearly feels the killing intention. Qin Xue showed a light smile and said hello to Su Hai with a generous attitude, "Mayor Su hasn''t seen you for a long time." In the same way, Su Hai is also a political mischief. In just a few months, he has been promoted from the Bureau of culture to the post of mayor. The next step should be Secretary and then to the provincial Party committee. It''s like riding a rocket. In addition to his deep background and superb political skills, Su Hai''s own strength is amazing. "Commander Qin, also came to see my nephew and son-in-law?" Su Hai specially accentuated the four words "nephew and son-in-law". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 But Qin Xue is light and light, why should she care about a dead man? No matter how beautiful and popular Shengning is, death is death. People die like lights out, waiting in a few years, who can remember her? She has time to wait, she believes that her true feelings can last forever. "I''ll go back first. See you later." Qin Xue nodded slightly and passed them by. She is the daughter of the Qin family of the southern military region. She is absolutely no worse than the Meng family and the Su family. She has confidence and support. Looking at Qin Xue''s back, Meng Ping said in a cold voice, "how do I think this woman doesn''t have any good feelings?" "yo! You don''t even like women? No one can believe it! "Su Hai said sarcastically," as the head of our northern military region''s love field, I''m sorry for your identity. " "Go away! Do you mean to call me a virgin Meng Ping said scornfully: "I really don''t understand what fun your life has?" "I have fun when I see other people not having fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really insidious and shameless. They didn''t miss any time. We had an appointment a week ago. It seems that Xu Qigang has arrived first. When they arrive at the seaside, Xu Qigang has turned around and has been staring at them. "Don''t look at me like that." Meng Ping said indignantly. Since he decided to complete Xu Qigang wholeheartedly, he has been very frustrated. Originally was prepared to sinister calculation shameless for their own happiness, but now to give up the beloved woman. Not only that, but also to help their enemies. What did he do in his previous life? So you''re going to punish him like this in your life? Meng Ping''s heart is full of blood, no one can know how much determination and courage he needs to make such a decision. No one knows that he will be haunted by all kinds of absurd dreams for many nights. There were a thousand and ten thousand voices in his ear, urging him to take his own woman back. No way how, grab back by any means. The voice told him that Ning Ning was his woman and belonged to him. But every time I think of Ning Ning in order to escape him, stabbing himself, he can wake up from sleep. "You are late." Xu Qigang raised his wrist and looked at the time, frowning slightly. "Sorry." Su Hai knows that Xu Qigang can''t be provoked at all. This is not a normal person. "There was a slight delay." Xu Qigang didn''t speak. The three big men stood together and the atmosphere was a little dull for a while. All looking at the boundless sea water, thinking of their own mind. In fact, before the meeting, the three had already negotiated over the phone. According to the clues investigated by suhai, a cargo ship and a cruise ship sailed to the United States and Europe respectively. This is their only clue and the only one that can be investigated. This time, it is to decide who will go to Europe and who will go to America. "I''ll go to Europe." Meng Ping was the first to break the silence. "I asked the European mercenaries to meet some good people there, and where I went, the key was to have money." Meng Ping is now a blinding gold in the eyes of those European mercenaries. He is generous and has a good reputation. He can make money with him. Before returning from southern Xinjiang, they left their addresses and contact information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 As long as he goes to Europe and contacts people, he will have more resources to look for Shengning''s whereabouts. "Then I''ll go to America." Xu Qigang firmly said. Su Hai was almost pissed off by these two people. He waited for Meng Ping and said, "how can you go? Don''t forget who you are? " "What am I? Am I not an ordinary businessman? " "You are now the only child of Meng Xingzhi. If you want to go abroad, you can either resign and retire from the army. Either you break away from your family, or you won''t be able to leave the country. " The government does not allow naked officers, let alone in the army. With the qualifications of the Meng family and the status of Meng Xingzhi, Meng Ping does not want to step out of the border line. Meng Ping was stunned for a moment, but he forgot about it. In the past, he had been smuggled to Hong Kong. However, Europe was far away and there were more accidents. It was obviously not conducive for him to find people. "It''s impossible for my old man to resign from the army." Meng Ping bit his teeth and said, "I''ll let Xu Mo publish the family relationship knot book for me when I go back." Even if the content doesn''t need to be changed, let Xu Mo follow the one he wrote to Qin Yue last time. The effect is good. Meng Zhi''s face, as well as the anger of Su''s family. Xu Qigang patted Meng Ping on the shoulder and said seriously, "you don''t need to pay so much. Xiaoning and I may not be able to pay you back." "I''d like to. I''ll take care of it." Meng Ping waved Xu Qigang''s hand and took out his cigar to light one for himself. Then found that Su Hai and Xu Qigang are staring at him, that look in the eyes of the people in the heart of hair. "You Would you like one, too "What do you say?" Su Hai disliked the way: "you can even mix in the business world like this. Don''t you know to light a cigarette for the leader before you light a cigarette?" "Give the leader a cigarette, I know, but I don''t know you are the leader." Although Meng Ping said so, he gave them one. The three stood side by side by the sea, puffing. Fortunately, Sheng Ning can''t see it. If you see it, you will be very angry. "My application for discharge has been submitted to the division commander." Xu Qigang vomited a cigarette ring and said carelessly. "Cough Cough... " Su Hai and Meng Ping are choked by cigars at the same time. "Are you crazy?" "Are you sure Shen Feihu hasn''t been pissed off by you?" Su Hai thought of Qin Xue, who had just seen him, and guessed: "so, Qin Xue was sent by Shen Feihu to find you?" "I think so." Xu Qigang didn''t think so much. What he was thinking about now was finding Xiaoning. He didn''t know what Shen Feihu would think. Although he was reluctant to part with the army, he was reluctant to part with the one he loved. However, compared with finding Xiaoning, these things become unimportant. He suddenly found that he was not a good soldier. He originally thought that he could always abide by the oath when he joined the army, but now in order to go abroad, he can go to find Xiaoning. He is willing to give up the love he once paid blood for. "My God! Did you know that your heart attack has made a lot of people nervous? How dare you apply for discharge now? " Su Hai has been able to imagine Shen Feihu, who will be furious in the office. This rude man has a bad temper. He can''t hold back. He doesn''t know what he can do! "What kind of heart attack?" Meng Ping didn''t know before, but now he is surprised to hear that. In fact, everyone was worried about Xu Qigang''s physical condition. They were afraid that he would have an accident when he was too sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "If you do hang up, I''ll be on the top. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Meng Ping was kicked into the sea before he finished his words. He was flapping on the sea like a fish. "Xu Qigang, do you want to die? Will you try to kick Ben again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you? " Meng Ping swam in the sea, his beautiful face full of evil spirit. "Leave him alone." "You can''t leave the army, and the chief will not agree," Su said "I have made up my mind." Xu Qigang''s expression was solemn, his deep eyes were staring at the bottom of the sea. At that moment, he hoped that he would sink to the bottom of the sea. "You..." Su Hai sighed and anxiously said, "don''t try to challenge authority, and do you know that your retirement will shake you? Do you know how many people you will fail to live up to? " "I know!" He pursed his lips, "but if I don''t live up to them, I''ll let Xiao Ning down." He would rather disappoint the people of the world, but also absolutely not let go of Xiaoning. "She''s waiting for me. I can''t let her wait like this." "Believe me, Ning Ning is a strong child. She won''t be defeated so easily." "But I will." Without her, he would have collapsed. Su Hai rubbed his hair impatiently and walked around in the same place. He has to stop Xu Qigang from committing crimes. This is not a joke. He must not be discharged from the army because of this. If he really retired from the army, maybe Su Jiang will shoot him when he comes back. The old man is supposed to wake up from the coffin. "No, absolutely not. Have you ever thought about how Ning Ning feels? She is also a soldier, she would rather die to preserve the integrity of the soldiers. If she knew you had retired to find her, she would not have seen you Xu Qigang was stunned for a moment. "Think about it yourself." "I see." "I''ll send people to the United States. I''ll never be worse than you in finding people." Meng Ping finally swam back from the sea. His whole body was wet, and his originally handsome hair was all pasted on his head. However, even this does not affect his beauty. To tell you the truth, his face is absolutely thrilling when and where it is beautiful. "I''ll go to America." He wrung the water on his body. "Anyway, it''s good to run on both sides. I do business all over the world by the way." "Do you think it''s possible for my daughter-in-law to let other men look all over the world?" With that, he turned away. Meng Ping made a shooting gesture with his right hand. Su Hai shook his head helplessly. ***** the division headquarters of the 39th Division has been in a state of chaos. Shen Feihu is furious. Anyone who has seen him has been scolded bloody. Even Qin Xue, who was waiting at the door, was called in to accept the devastation of the storm. The office floor was littered with glass debris, ashtrays and teapots that had been smashed. "A bunch of useless buckets." "You want to piss me off?" "What a fool!" "Fool!" "I didn''t find anyone, but they told me that they were engaged in intelligence. Is your intelligence done like this?" Qin Xue stood in the crowd of being scolded, without face or expression. It was the first time that she had been scolded so harshly since she joined the army. Shen Feihu really does not waste his nickname of being rude and irritable. Liang Ximing is a peacemaker in the middle, "all go out! Go out and I won''t yell. No one will come in. " People look at Liang Ximing''s eyes immediately like to see the reborn parents, all run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "Are you old today? Who are you going to get angry with? " Shen Feihu''s sleeve was lifted to his arm and walked around the office, scolding him for a long time without extinguishing the fire. "Don''t go, old Shen. I''m dazzled by your leaving. If anyone offends you, you can scold him. Do you want to use indiscriminate attack? " Grandma, this mouth is like a machine gun, sweeping down a large area at a time. Shen Feihu stops and slams his fist on the desk. Liang Ximing was shocked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Xu Qigang is such a jerk that he wants to retire from the army." "What?" Liang Ximing is no longer calm, even more anxious than Shen Feihu, "you Is that true? " "I''ve got all my applications. Can I have a fake?" Then he took an envelope from the bookshelf and threw it in front of Liang Ximing, "look, I received it three days ago. Originally, I promised to explain it to me today, but it has not come yet." He didn''t worry that Xu Qigang would not come back in southern Xinjiang, let alone run away. Liang Ximing opened it and looked at it quickly. His expression became more and more severe. "We must stop him. We must not let anyone know about this application." "I''ll tell you." If it''s not because he can''t say it, what he''s looking for is hard in his heart? "Report!" "Go away Wait, come in. " Shen Feihu was about to get angry. How could he be so familiar with the sound? Looking around, it was Xu Qigang. "Come in here!" This son of a bitch, I can''t do without a lesson. When Xu Qigang pushed the door in, Shen Feihu and Liang Ximing each paid a military salute. "I''ll report the progress to you, sir." Although he submitted his application for discharge from the army, he would not slack off in his work. "You Lao Liang, you are busy first. I want to talk to Xu Qigang alone. " "Good!" Liang Ximing goes out and closes the door. "Sit down!" Shen Feihu suppressed his anger and suddenly became very calm. "Thank you, sir." "I have read your application for discharge from the army. Now I formally inform you that it is rejected and not approved." With that, in front of Xu Qigang, he tore the application into pieces and threw it into the garbage can. "Comrade Xu Qigang." "Come on He stood upright and stood at attention. "I tell you, you don''t want to retire from the army in your life. When you leave the army, you must retire, not retire." Xu Qigang moved to look at Shen Feihu, slowly said: "teacher, I am sorry for you." "You have nothing to be sorry for." Shen Feihu patted him on the shoulder and changed the tone of the idiom: "we are soldiers. We must remember our identity first. You see our commander, I used to look at him the most unpleasant, in the heart is also very unconvinced. But the death of Meng fan completely changed my view of him. " "Commander Meng can be an example to all of us." "I applied to visit America." "Why are you going there?" "Maybe Sheng Ning is there." "Is this possible?" Shen Feihu doubts that Sheng Ning is dead. Everyone knows that Sheng Ning is dead. He is worried that this is Xu Qigang''s illusion. "Yes! We have absolute clues to prove it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Su Hai. " "Oh Shen Feihu nods. He knows Su Hai''s ability and style. This is not a person who talks nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 "Are you applying for discharge because you want to go to America?" Xu Qigang nodded. "Going to the U.S. doesn''t have to be retired." Shen Feihu walks around the office and suddenly stops. "I''m a secret to you. Do you know what we want from the city''s special forces?" "I know!" The idea of the special forces came from him! "Now the country is in active contact with the U.S. government, and the relationship has gradually warmed up. After the establishment of the special division, the division commander and important members will have the opportunity to exchange and learn with the U.S. seal team. " After saying that, Shen Feihu looked at him with a certain meaning, "do you think in addition to you, who else has a better chance?" Xu Qigang''s face finally showed a surprise expression, "really?" "Well! This is the most confidential information. I will not lie to you "Thank you, sir!" As long as he has the opportunity to look for Xiao Ning, he will strive to become a teacher in any case. **** it was evening at Feng''s Manor on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. After taking a walk after dinner, Mr. Feng looked at the financial report of the first half of the year in his study. Under the light, he looked peaceful with presbyopia glasses. Manager Ni came in to make a cup of ginseng tea for him. His eyes glanced over Mr. Feng''s hand and asked, "Sir, what''s your trigger?" The emperor green ring finger is the symbol of the Feng family leader. He has been carrying it for decades and has never taken it off. Now it''s suddenly gone. Manager Ni is worried about whether he lost it all of a sudden? "Oh! It''s a gift. " Mr. Feng said calmly. "What?" No matter how calm manager Ni is, he can''t keep calm this time. He can''t help raising his voice, "Sir, you You Did you send someone off? " It''s not a gift. It''s a home owner. Although the emperor''s green ring finger is not the designated certificate of the owner, successive owners will wear it. "Yes, I like Ning Ning very much, so I gave her the ring." Mr. Feng took a sip of ginseng tea, and his reply was quiet. "You go out first." "Yes Manager Ni went out of his wits and stood in the corridor on the first floor for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?" Manager Xing passed by to see him standing in a daze and asked curiously. Manager Ni saw him and pulled him up. "I''ll ask you something." "If you ask, don''t talk about it." "Ring." Manager Ni whispered, "Sir''s ring, do you know?" "I know, not only I know, but also miss Zhen." "And you?" Manager Xing shrugged helplessly, "can we decide Mr. Xing''s decision?" "Does your husband want Shengning?" He has not seen this Sheng Ning, only know that many people in the family are making small moves, trying to establish a good relationship with Sheng Ning, so that he can add a chip in the fight for the successor. He was busy preparing the full moon banquet, which was specially ordered by his husband to help Sheng Ning''s children. "I don''t know what ability Sheng Ning has in the end to let her husband do so many things for her only once." "When you see her, you''ll see that it''s no surprise that your husband made her heir." "What? Sir, he... " Manager Ni called out excitedly, then covered his mouth with vigilance, "really Really? " Now the Feng family has two appointed successors. What does Mr. Feng want to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 The water of the Feng family is already muddy enough. Isn''t it more troublesome? "Didn''t you see that Mr. Wang gave away the Imperial Green?" "But I still don''t believe it." Director Xing looked complicated and said: "this matter is still in the stage of consideration. In the end, who can be the head of the family may be in the end. I can only say that Sheng Ning thinks it is the most promising." "And..." He added: "in the future, we should treat Sheng Ning with the same respect as her successor." He had already said this to his own person in charge, and he had to remind manager Ni to say hello to the people in the manor for money. ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Manager Ni was silent for a long time before he replied. Manager Xing and manager Ni finished speaking, came to Mr. Feng''s study door, gently knocked on the door. "Come in!" "Sir "The cruise ships are ready, all the procedures have been completed, Sheng Ning can board at any time after she comes out of the month," Xing said The conditions of the cruise ship are very good, which he prepared for the old man. Later, when the US government refused to let it go, it had to be suspended, so this time it was just right for Sheng Ning to return home. In fact, the current report is just the routine of manager Xing. As the person who knows Mr. Zhang best, he knows that what he has done is useless work! Mr. Feng put down his pen, but his old eyes were full of awe inspiring light. He laughed, "is the cruise ship ready so soon? Xiao Xing, your speed of work this time is very impressive "I dare not!" Manager Xing bowed humbly. "I think so! There are too many hurricanes recently, so it is not recommended to set sail. If you want to sail back, you''d better choose a lucky day. " Manager Xing nodded clearly and asked modestly, "Sir, when do you think the day is better?" "When I die!" Mr. Feng said with a genial smile, "let Shengning go back with my urn on May 7th." Manager Xing was shocked for a long time, and finally bowed 90 degrees of precious promise: "Sir, you can rest assured that I will do it for you." "All right! You go back and have a rest "Yes "By the way, tomorrow to see the child, I suspect that she has been discharged from the hospital." "Yes." Mr. Feng''s suspicions were right. When the child got out of the incubator, Sheng Ning was very active in leaving the hospital. She''s recovering well, except for no milk. This is a pity, she ate so much crucian carp soup, pig foot soup or no milk. This should have a lot to do with her pregnancy injury and her constant panic. Davis sent a pram. It looks like it''s the latest model in the U.S., or the one specially designed for twins. Since Sheng Ning met the Feng family, Davis'' attitude has changed greatly. It''s a big difference from before. "Thank you very much, Mr. Davis!" To this person, Sheng Ning''s defense from the beginning, the hostile attitude has gradually transformed. Mainly because of his help on the day of her birth, she is a grateful person. "You''re welcome!" Devs is a big man and takes the initiative to help Shengning push the cart. "Where are you moving back to?" "Or go back to the place you arranged? We had an agreement before. " She was as light as a swallow after giving birth to a child. She was not fat now. She was wearing the windbreaker that Aunt Feng had prepared for her. Her legs were slim and her figure was still like a girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Davis couldn''t help but look a little more, and then he looked away. Fortunately, he is black. No matter how red his face is, no one can see it. I have to say that this is a real racial advantage. "Great, I welcome you very much." In fact, now Shengning has a supporter, even if he does not fulfill the previous agreement, he will not do anything about her. Feng''s compensation for him will not be less, just before this depends on Sheng Ning how to do. "I said," don''t you take double? " Sheng Ning suddenly thought of this possibility and said seriously, "this is just a transaction between us. I don''t want Mr. Feng to get involved." The Feng family is the Feng family. She is her. This time she is determined to stay far away from the Feng family. It will never be the same as when I went back to Su''s. The Su family will make her feel warm, while the Feng family will only let her decide to be cold, cruel, bloody and cunning. This family has trained all perverts, and the farther away she is, the better. Usually, it''s good to keep a normal relationship with relatives, and walk around daily. As for the gratitude that I owe this time, I will pay it back in the future. Mr. Feng will also be treated as a relative, but other interests, especially, should be kept at a distance. "How could it be?" Davis seems to have been greatly humiliated, "you don''t go out to inquire, I''m Davis in the road, reputation is the best." "Sheng, I solemnly warn you not to question my credibility easily, otherwise I will be unkind to you." Although he was afraid of the Feng family and hoped to do business with them, he was not afraid of them at all. There is also a patron behind Davis, the famous Westminster family, which is an old British aristocrat. If it had not been for the backing, he would not have gone so far. Gu Yunbo nodded at the edge, "yes, I testify. Boss Davis, it''s really the best reputation in the United States. " "Well, let''s go back quickly." Gu Yunbo''s legs are almost the same. She thinks that Davis is very uncomfortable now. She can''t see the momentum of the black boss. Tut It''s not as good as that day when I rushed into the yard. "What are you doing?" When manager Xing arrived, Davis had already started the car, which happened to be in the way. Sheng Ning saw that she wanted to get off the car in a hurry, but was stopped by the manager Xing. "Don''t get out of the car. You dare to run around even before it''s a month. What if it''s a storm? In the future, it will be the root of disease. " "It''s OK. It''s all the old traditions of the past." "That''s not good. You lost money when you fell into the sea when you were pregnant. This time, you must make up for it when you are in a month." "Thank you, manager Xing." Sheng Ning stretched out his head from the back seat of the car and showed a smiling face to manager Xing. ¡°¡­¡­ No No thanks Manager Xing was stunned. He had not seen such a pure smile in Feng''s house for many years. "I''ll take you back." Manager Feng called and asked his driver to follow Davis. Three cars all the way back to Broadway, which is still bustling even in the daytime. Davis''s opera house is not a very good place to occupy in this golden street, but it is also extremely important. Sheng Ning used to walk through the back door, never paying attention to the name of the theater. This time, walking from the front door and looking up at the familiar English letters, he could not help but read them out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "Victoria opera house?" The theater seems to be very famous! She seems to have heard of it in her previous life. Why is the business so bad that it has to close down now? Davis also came down, stood shoulder to shoulder with Sheng Ning, looked up and sighed, "my master, if you come to see me and run the opera house like this, I''m sure it will kill me." He''s not kidding. If the count of Westminster came to see such a scene, he would be very angry. "Your master?" Sheng Ning was surprised and asked, "aren''t you the black boss?" "Then I can''t have a master behind me?" Sheng Ning thought about it, right! In the ''80s, Davis was a miracle. If there is no support behind her, she will not believe it. "Your host likes the Victorian style?" Sheng Ning refers to the name and architectural style of the theater. To tell you the truth, we are in the top three of this street in terms of location, architectural shape and scale. I remember that in the past life, the Victoria Theatre was on the same level as the Lincoln Art Center, the Kennedy Center for the performing arts, and the Royal National Theatre of the United States. "My master is an English nobleman." "No wonder!" "I think your theater will be brilliant in the future." Sheng Ning looked at the magnificent theater in front of her, and in her mind, there were scenes of world famous dramas. Warm applause, dazzling lights and countless accolades. This is the highest level that every dancer pursues, which is the lifelong pursuit of Qiu Bai. Moreover, the United States is a typical example of the separation of government and business. Fame is the quickest way for her to gain power. This short ten minutes, Sheng Ning''s mind has countless ideas, countless pictures. Why does she have to wait passively? If she can''t break away from the current mud, she will strive to stand higher, stand on the highest stage in the world, and let the world pay attention to her. Like Liu Yilan, even as far away as Vienna, the mainland still knows her name. This time, she would never leave the fate of herself and her children in the hands of others. Whether it''s uncle or grandfather, or Davis, it''s always someone else. Only by holding our destiny in our own hands can we be truly free and powerful. She couldn''t help looking down at the two babies sleeping in the pram, and her heart was filled with feelings and beliefs that had never been seen before. As a mother, she is just now described, right? Davis grabs his head. "It''s OK for a man like me to fight and kill. I''m not good at running such elegant things. I can''t think of brilliance. The host will come from England at Christmas, and then it''s time to decide to close the theatre. Unfortunately, the host has given me such a good resource. " "I can help you." Sheng Ning''s eyes are shining at him, and Davis can''t help but move his eyes to other places. Her eyes were too beautiful for him to look at. "You?" Davis didn''t respond. Sheng Ning bent down to kiss the baby who was still sleeping. Then he said, "let''s go first. I can give you a plan book then." "Business plan?" Isn''t that what you use on Wall Street next door? "Yes! That''s right." Sheng Ning asked Gu Yunbo to help move the car and push the baby carriage to the front. Lynn had got the news of her return from the attic, and ran down happily, shouting, "Oh! The little sister is back. The little sister is back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 As like as two peas, the two babies slept in a baby carriage, and the clothes they wore were exactly the same. He could find out that was the little sister. Sheng Ning patted him and fell his little sister again. He said quickly, "Lynn, you are still too young. When you grow taller, you can hold your little sister." "Good! I''ll eat more from tomorrow. " Little Lynn pulled his little sister, and his little hand was not willing to let go. The little sister who was asleep was holding her hand subconsciously and made Lynn laugh. "Auntie, you see, my little sister likes me too!" "Of course my little sister likes you. Who can not like you?" Sheng Ning praised. Gu Yunbo was jealous and said on his black face, "what a little sister is the stinky boy? How do I think it''s a little brother? " She is really not a child! Every time I want to hold the baby, the two smelly dolls cry desperately in her arms. She wants to hit people every minute. And so far, she can''t tell who is the younger sister and who is the younger brother. I tried many times and still couldn''t tell. Sheng Ning looked at her sympathetically and nodded with Schadenfreude, "yes, it''s my little sister." "How could it be?" Gu Yunbo said he was going to turn over the children''s clothes. "Don''t, you can easily catch cold when you turn over your clothes." "But I want to make sure." "Can I, a mother, admit my mistakes?" "Then why can you all recognize it, but I can''t?" It made her feel very shameless. "Very simple! Just look at it and you''ll know it! " Lynn fits in, "Yeah! Just take a look at it Said pointing to the side of the little brother said: "you see, little brother to black, little sister more white." "Nonsense, it''s exactly the same." Sheng Ning shook his head helplessly and said, "OK! Don''t worry about it. It will be different when you grow up. Fortunately, it''s twins. If it''s all boys or girls, you''ll collapse. " "That''s right." Gu Yunbo holds his chest in both hands and takes a step backward to let his position out. Sheng Ning and aunt Feng hold each other and carry the child to the attic room behind the theater. Davis easily followed with the pram. This time, the attic was obviously cleaned up. There was a thick velvet carpet on the floor, and all the excess was removed. Added a lot of children''s toys, clothes and milk powder and so on. Aunt Feng is meticulous and considerate in her work and takes care of her children. At first glance, she looks like a family. "Thank you, aunt Feng." Sheng Ning thanks. "Don''t mention it." Sheng Ning smiles and thanks the manager Xing who came up last. Manager Xing looked around and shook his head. "It''s too simple here. You can''t take care of the children just by you. I think we''d better move back to the manor! Sir has been looking forward to your moving back! " "No, I think it''s great here." She will never live in Feng''s house. Manager Xing can see that Sheng Ning looks cheerful and easy to speak. In fact, she is stubborn. Once she has made up her mind, no one can change it. "I don''t want anything, though I can''t He said and specially ordered aunt Feng, "Sheng Ning will be handed over to you. Adults and children must take good care of them, but what is normal from the manor application." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 "Manager Xing, you can rest assured that I will do my best." "Well!" "By the way, Sheng Ning, the child is nearly full moon. My husband has prepared a grand full moon banquet for the baby in the manor. I remember to attend at that time." Manager Xing guessed that she would definitely refuse, and blocked her way directly. "All the invitation cards have been sent out. Half of the celebrities in the United States have been invited. I will arrange for a car to meet you on the same day. Clothes, shoes and jewelry will also be ready for you ¡°¡­¡­ ok Mr. Xing, please help me. Thank you for your kindness. " "It''s a family. Don''t mention it. By the way, remember to take the meeting gift from your husband on that day, or you will be very disappointed if you don''t see it. " Sheng Ning put his bare hand behind his back, "OK, I won''t make uncle and grandfather angry." Although she doesn''t know jewelry, it''s worth a lot. How dare she wear it on her hand! "Sir, I don''t want to be angry with you." Manager Xing smiles and says hello to Gu Yunbo and Davis. He leaves with the people first. "Then I''ll go first and wait for you." Davis gave sunning a sign before he left. Gu Yunbo looked at his back and couldn''t help but shiver. "What does he mean by that?" "I''m going to help him get the Victoria Theatre up." Sheng Ning moved a small bench in front of the cradle, looking at the two sleeping babies. Perhaps it is considerate of mother''s hard work, little brother and little sister are very clever. Every day when I''m full, I sleep. The appearance of sleeping can make everyone''s heart sprout. Two babies a day a change, from just a wrinkled at birth to now pink people want to bite. The most important thing is that you can''t be good, only when you are hungry or when you pull Baba, you will hum twice. "Get it up? Are you confident? " Gu Yunbo remembered, Sheng Ning said before that she was a member of the arts and crafts troupe, "are you sure those things you studied in the art troupe can be done here in the United States?" It''s not that she looks down upon the literary and artistic soldiers. When the interpretation methods of praising the military and civilian fish and water situation arrive on Broadway, no one will buy it. Each country''s national conditions are different, even if the United States is more inclusive, it can not accept the praise of red sorghum. Sheng Ning raised a confident smile, "you can rest assured! I can do it. " "Well, I''ll wait and see. Davis''s going to kill you if the court falls." "Yes! Davis told me today about the master behind him. Is that great? " Gu Yunbo, with a smile, said in a low voice, "I don''t know. There have been legends on the road, but no one is sure. I didn''t expect that he even told you that. Who is the master behind him? " Sheng Ning thought for a moment. "Westminster, listen to him. He''s a British nobleman." "I wipe it!" Gu Yunbo stood up excitedly, "this is more than fierce! That industry is all over Europe and the United States, including the Victoria Hospital where you gave birth to your child, and it is said that it belongs to Westminster. " "Oh Sheng Ning didn''t put it in his heart. He just mentioned it casually. She turned her attention back to the child and gave her little brother a kiss on the face. "Dear baby, mother loves you She had just kissed, the little brother blinked his eyes to wake up, Sheng Ning afraid he woke up crying, quickly remedy, "don''t wake up, or mother will not love you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The words just finished, the little brother finally opened his eyes. Big eyes are black and bright, smiling at Sheng Ning. "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning was amused. Gu Yunbo looked at the interaction between her and the child and said with emotion: "it''s really a silly three-year pregnancy. I don''t know if Mr. Qiubai has received the letter? According to the reason, it should be arrived. If you don''t receive it, it means you can''t receive it? " Sheng Ning coaxed the little brother who woke up and said, "I''ll write another one! We can''t wait. If you can''t write a letter, you have to think of something else. " "Well, I see! "Did you find the Feng family''s attitude strange?" Gu Yunbo frowned and thought deeply: "I always feel there is something wrong." Sheng Ning took a look at Aunt Feng who was busy in the kitchen, motioned Gu Yunbo to be quiet, and then said in a soft voice, "I found it long ago." "Then you should pay attention to it!" "I''m going to tell you about it." "Say it "I don''t worry about anything now, just about the safety of my two babies, so I want to ask you to take care of me more." Gu Yunbo belongs to the kind of people who are not familiar with and don''t approve of, and don''t say a word of nonsense. But once she recognized this person, she would dig out her heart and lungs to help. After listening to Sheng Ning''s request, she nodded without hesitation. "Don''t worry! I''ll move here to live with you, and I''ve taken a long vacation there. " "Arthur, that foreign devil doesn''t seem to want to approve your vacation." "Don''t worry. That foreign devil is easy to deal with." Gu Yunbo showed a sly smile. Sheng Ning shakes his head and laughs. Smart Gu Yunbo looks like a child in the face of emotional problems. She doesn''t see the real reason why Arthur is easy to deal with. ******* the northern military region today''s 39th division arts and crafts troupe is far more famous and powerful than Qianjin song and dance troupe. But then comes a huge, busy journey. All kinds of performances and consolation activities made everyone dizzy. Often even Shen Feihu can''t see Yang Wenying. Especially in the second league, August 1st and 11th were one of the two most important festivals in the army. As soldiers of literature and art, there are a lot of celebration activities and consolation activities. Although the requirements are not high, the performance task is too heavy. Yang Wenying and Qiu Bai led the art troupe to perform for two months. They finished all the performance tasks assigned by the superior leaders with honor, and finally returned to the division headquarters exhausted physically and mentally. When the truck drove into the division headquarters, everyone was so excited that they almost cried. In particular, backbone like Wu Youli and Yang Xiaoman have a heavier burden. Even the unreliable Lu Dabao has become a half professional art soldier. If she didn''t think about eating all the time, she would have removed the word "half a". "The literary and artistic soldiers are back." "Finally, we are back. The only welfare of our division is to see literary and art soldiers every day. It turned out that two people didn''t see it this time. " "That''s it "You don''t know, the leaders of other divisions and the director of political department often come to us to borrow people." "This is the honor of our 39th division." "That''s it The soldiers talked and Yang Wenying and Qiubai walked on the road side by side. Both of them had lost a lot of weight, especially Qiubai. When she learned of the news of Shengning''s accident, she just caught a cold and it took more than a month for her to recover completely. This is the student who reposes all hope, and she is the most optimistic and proud student. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 It''s gone! With children, in such a tragic way. When the news reached the literary and technical troupe, the whole group cried. "I''d like to visit the Tianjin port terminal." Autumn white mood is very low, half is tired, half is not out of the shadow of Shengning leave. "Well! I''ll make arrangements for the group today, and I''ll go with you tomorrow. " The Su family and Xu Qigang didn''t set up a monument for Shengning. They didn''t have anything. I don''t know what they think. The only place they can go is the place where the accident happened. "No! I''ll go today. " "If you''re so tired, you''d better go to bed early tonight and have a rest. I''ll have the guard drive us tomorrow morning." "No!" Qiubai refused. She waved to Yang Wenying and walked to the gate. When she passed the gate, she was surprised to see her and said, "miss Qiubai, miss Qiubai has your letter. It''s been a long time since you left it." "My letter?" Qiubai is very surprised, her character is cold, friends are really not many, can write to her so few. "That''s right. I see that there are foreign devil''s words on it. You wait, I''ll find it for you. " I''m old. I always use English, but I''m still a child. Qiubai shows a little surprise. The only one who can write to her in English is her tutor who is far away in America. Thank you She politely thanks, went in to take the letter from the uncle, looked at the words on the top, was stunned. The English font is not her familiar handwriting, the tutor''s words will not be childish like a child. And why are the Chinese characters so familiar? She rubbed her eyes subconsciously, almost thinking that she was wrong. But no matter how she looked at it, the Chinese characters were still there. "Dear Mr. Qiu Bai." This This is Sheng Ning''s tone, Sheng Ning''s handwriting. Autumn white tears unconsciously fell down, tears dripping on the envelope slowly halo dye open. She quickly wiped it with her sleeve and cherished it with great care. "What''s wrong with you, miss Qiubai?" The master has great respect for Qiu Bai. In fact, the people in the division respect the talented and good-natured teacher who has drunk foreign ink. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Autumn white mouth said nothing, but the tears do not stop falling, the uncle scared not light. The janitor''s office was originally filled with people every day. When a little soldier came in, he saw that Qiu Bai was crying and scared. "I''ll inform commander Yang." Then he ran out. Qiubai covers his mouth and stares at his eyes slightly. He wants to call the little soldier back. As a result, the man has disappeared. What''s the matter with her crying and calling Yang Wenying? "Miss Qiubai, stop crying. How can you cry?" The old man is very strange. Qiu Bai''s impression on us is very strong, or strong. Although she is quiet, her eyes have the power of firming people''s hearts. "I don''t cry!" Qiu Bai''s eyes were red and red. He opened the envelope with trembling hands, and his familiar handwriting appeared on the paper. "My God! Ning is really Sheng She quickly browsed through the above content, her eyes are full of shock, amazement, unbelievable, already overwhelming surprise. "There is such a coincidence in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 "This is really a disaster, there must be a blessing." She kept mumbling to herself, saying nonsense that she didn''t know, and jumping and jumping happily with her uncle in her arms, which was quite different from her usual image. Hearing the news, Yang Wenying stood at the door in a daze, "is this crazy?" "Commander Yang, I want to How about a doctor? " The soldier asked with uncertainty. "Er Wait a minute Qiubai finally calmed down and covered her heart. She took the letter to her eyes and read it carefully. Word by word, I''m afraid I''m dazzled. "What''s wrong with you, Qiubai?" Yang Wenying asked carefully, "is it your tutor who wrote to you?" Qiu Bai was the only one who had overseas relations in the 39th division. This was because he was engaged in music art during the Liu family''s time, which was reported in the relevant departments. "Look, look." Qiu Bai handed the letter to Yang Wenying, but her excitement still couldn''t be restrained. "How can I understand English like ghost symbols? You''d better see for yourself "No, it''s Shengning. It''s Shengning''s letter." "How could it be? You''re not a fan, are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Qiubai was so worried that she patted her head and said regretfully, "you see, I''m stupid. Why do I tell you? I should go to see Xu Qigang. I should inform him at this time. " Then she backed away and ran directly to the administration building. Xu Qigang is now the deputy commander of the 39th division. His office is on the same floor as Shen Feihu, not far away. Since his office moved to the 39th division, Shen Feihu''s frequency of angry swearing has decreased. Qiu Bai''s strength is so strong that she can''t help Yang Wenying. If she hadn''t been helped by a small soldier in her back, she would have fallen to pieces. "Is that crazy? No, I have to see it. " Qiubai ran to the administrative building with the speed of 100 meters with the letter, and the people she met all the way looked at her with incredible eyes. It''s hard to imagine that Qiubai, who has always been elegant and gentle, will have such a jumping off side. "What about the Deputy teacher? Where is the deputy division chief''s office? " Qiu Bai only knew that Xu Qigang had been promoted to vice division commander, but he never came. She grabbed a person casually and asked, without paying attention to who she was. Shen Feihu''s face is black, just like the bottom of the pot. Grandma, does he look like a passer-by? The people who followed Shen Fei tiger almost lost their chin. Want to remind Qiu Bai teacher, but look at the teacher''s face, forget it, or pretend grandson! The division commander has been eating gunpowder recently. They''d better protect themselves! "Where is the Deputy teacher?" Xu Qigang came out of the crowd and asked without expression, "what do you want from me, miss Qiubai?" Since Xiao Ning''s accident, he has never been to the literary and engineering troupe. "A letter from Sheng Ning Qiubai showed a big smile and jumped into Xu Qigang''s arms. "Ah..." At the same time, the crowd breathed a breath of air-conditioning, staring at Qiu Bai''s movement, and almost dropped their eyes. Yang Wenying catches up from behind, watching Qiubai jump into Xu Qigang''s arms with her own eyes. She can swallow a duck''s egg with her mouth open. "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over. I must be tired and lose heart. I''m Qiu Bai, and I''m allowed half a year''s sick leave, OK? Or a year? " "Push it away and throw it away." Shen Feihu whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 However, as the protagonist of the event, Xu Qigang did not throw Qiubai out as Shen Feihu expected. When he heard the word Sheng Ning, he was stunned. Staring at Qiubai, she took the letter out of her hand. Then incomparably calm push away Qiubai, turned into his office. The door of the office was heavily closed by him, making a huge noise, which awakened the people. Qiubai finally realized what he had just done and apologized to everyone, "sorry, I was so excited just now, so I lost my temper. I''m sorry! Please forget what happened In fact, the way she used to shake hands was the same as the usual way for her to hold hands. Besides, she was so happy. Shengning is not dead, Shengning is not dead, Shengning is not dead She really wanted to sing a song out loud. It''s really unexpected that such a coincidence would happen. No, Sheng Ning to the United States, she can write to the teacher, she can recommend Sheng Ning to her mentor. Even if you only learn a little bit from the tutor, it will benefit a lot. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." "Are you all right? Just now you... " The crowd made a gesture of embracing, "have you met anything happy?" "Yes Qiu Bai is happy to smile and open his face, "Sheng Ning is not dead, Sheng Ning is not dead, she wrote to me, she wrote to me." Qiubai said and couldn''t help jumping up. "This..." "Isn''t that crazy?" "My God! We have been worried that the Deputy teacher will be crazy, but we didn''t expect that the last crazy person is Mr. Qiu Bai. " Yang Wenying helps her forehead. She''d better tie Qiu Bai back! Save her shame here. "Walk around. I''ll take you to the hospital. You must be hallucinating. It''s all tiring. The director should give us less work in the future. " "All right, all right, all right! I''ll give you a holiday. I''ll have a holiday The director of the Political Department agreed very simply. Look, it''s all hallucinations. It''s not easy! This is a model of our army! When doing cultural propaganda, we must focus on publicity. Let everyone learn from Qiu Bai''s spirit of hard work. Qiubai immersed in excitement and joy, completely did not pay attention to others to see her strange eyes. Even if she saw it, she didn''t care at all. In fact, few artists care about the perspective of others. "Wait..." When Shen wendun stopped to send a letter from Yang wendun, he asked all the people? Is it America? " Xu Qigang told him two days ago that Sheng Ning was not dead. It is very likely to be taken away by the cruise ship or cargo ship at that time. And now Qiubai said that he had received the letter from Sheng Ning. Is that true? Is it true? Really not dead! Shen Feihu''s whole body trembled faintly, not because of Sheng Ning, but because of his beloved generals. He was happy for Xu Qigang. He knew how painful Xu Qigang was. He couldn''t bear to see it! "Yes, the United States." Qiubai nodded. "She sent it to me because she knew that I had overseas relations. When the letter came in, it would not be stuck and could be received as soon as possible." Speaking of this, Qiubai was very self reproached, "I''ve been coming down to the company to show my sympathy all the time. I didn''t see the letter until today." "Not dead, not dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Hearing that Shen Feihu also said so, people from just completely disbelief, into unbelievable. Yang Wenying originally did not believe it, but realized that she had misunderstood Qiubai. "Really?" She asked in a low voice. "Well! Of course it''s true! Sheng Ning is very safe, and the baby in the stomach is OK, I guess the time should have been born. " "Ha ha ha..." Yang Wenying looks up at the sky and laughs excitedly. As a result, Qiu Bai looks at the idiot in the eyes. "Sir, is this true?" Big guy, check with Shen Feihu. "Well!" Shen Feihu nodded, "the concrete will not be known until Xu Qigang comes out." The door of Xu Qigang''s office was closed, and everyone was waiting for him to come out and tell the good news. However, half an hour later, the door was still open. Shen Feihu''s ears stick to the door and listen carefully for a while. There is a faint sound inside. It sounds like a suppressed cry. He heaved a heavy sigh, both happy and distressed. "All right, let''s break up! Don''t stand in the way. " "Sir, we want to witness the wonder..." Before the big guy finished speaking, Shen Feihu raised his legs and kicked people. In less than a minute, the whole corridor became a vacuum. Grandma''s, a bunch of assholes. I''m so bold that I can go to heaven without scolding. No, he has to keep watch at the door. He can''t let people know about Xu Qigang''s crying. Otherwise, the name of the living Yama will be discredited. In the office, Xu Qigang read the letter paper countless times, and his tears fell on it unconsciously. Halo dye opened the letter paper, and he carefully smoothed it, and then took it in his hand greedily looked at. Xiaoning is not dead. Xiaoning is really in America. Xiaoning is not dead, and the baby is fine. Xiao Ning said that she missed him very much and missed him very much. He also wants Xiaoning very much. He thinks all the time, very, very much. He affectionately kisses the letter, kisses her name, her every word Xu Qigang is like a fool, because of this letter, because of Xiao Ning''s news, he is so happy that he has no more Li Zhi. He is more like a towering tree on the verge of death, rejuvenated by this letter. God is so kind to him. "Xu Qigang, are you ok?" Shen Feihu and others are worried and knock on the door. That careful appearance, simply gentle, unlike his heroic character. "Xu Qigang?" "Living hell?" After calling for several times, there was no response. Shen Feihu was even more worried. When he was about to break into the door, a roar came from the office. The voice is clear and distant, like the wolf walking alone, like the king at the top of the mountain now, and more like the eagle who will never die for love. It contains the despair forgotten by the world. It is so complex and profound, joyful and exciting that people can''t help being attracted to listen carefully. The voice spreads far and far, and it will be mentioned many years later. The news that Sheng Ning didn''t die spread out at a whirlwind speed, first of all in suhai, n province. Because he had long suspected that Shengning might have been living abroad, he recognized it as soon as he received the news. At least they don''t think it''s a delusion like others. "Director, is Comrade Sheng Ning really alive?" What is unbelievable is Mr. Sun, who participated in the investigation all the way, but can''t believe it is true. "Yes! Just now Xu Qigang called. " "Shall we inform the commander of the Soviet army?" Secretary sun asked carefully. Since Sheng Ning''s accident, the director has been quarrelling with the commander of the Soviet army! I hope the good news this time can ease the relationship between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "Don''t tell him." "But..." "he knows it himself, and you despise him too much. His eye liner is amazing." Su Hai''s mouth is full of sarcasm. That Qin Xue is his number one spy. He has few good things except the people from the southern military region of Qinyue. Su Hai walked around the office, thinking quickly in his heart, and said: "you can help me push all the meetings behind me. I want to go to America." "Director, are you kidding? You want to go to the United States, no one dares to approve. " "Then go on business." "However, we have not established diplomatic relations with the United States. How can we do business?" "Then I will take charge of the establishment of diplomatic relations." "Director, you are not a diplomat." Sun is going to cry when he does things. He has been with the director for so many years, but he has never seen him as wayward as a child. At this moment, he would never have imagined that Su Hai, who was not a diplomat, had really become something that diplomats could not do. Also because of this credit, his promotion speed was countless times faster than Shengning''s previous life. Su Hai glared at director Sun, "diplomats are useless, don''t you allow me to play waste heat?" "Yes, yes." Mr. Sun laughed bitterly, "then I''ll go and apply with the organization?" "Forget it!" Su Hai waved his hand, "it''s useless for you to go there. I''d better go in person." "Come on, director." Sun tried to laugh, but he held back. He believed in the director''s eloquence, and no one he tried to persuade was unsuccessful. If he goes in person, he may succeed. Oops! If the director went to the United States, wouldn''t he have a chance to go? Sun never thought that he would have a chance to go abroad in his life! "Director, shall we go and learn English first?" Su Hai looked at him unexpectedly, "go to Huai''an or Xu Qigang, both of them will." Su Huai''an can speak English, which is known to all, but vice president Xu can also speak English? Director Sun widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Xu Tuan How can Xu speak English? I heard that his educational background came from the National Defense University after he came to the army. " "It is said that he learned from the American soldiers on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. As the commander of the scouts, if he can''t understand what the enemy says, how can he investigate?" "I''ll go to Professor Su after work." Let''s go to Mr. Xu. He doesn''t have such a strong heart. "Well!" Su felt her chin. He can''t either. He has to make a surprise attack and learn. The news that Sheng Ning did not die spread to n Province, but also to national defense law, to the department stores in the city and the office building of one week. Only less than half a year, the original humble Weekly has been in the industry. One book, upstream against the current, has made one week''s profits full, and the second book, resurrection, has created new brilliance. Different stories, the same inspiration, the same blood boiling. Let the reader laugh, cry, grieve and glory with the protagonist of the story. The author of the first book is rebirth. At the end of the book, Xu Mo wrote a 5000 word postscript. The postscript briefly introduces rebirth, her story, her pursuit and the spirit she wants to express. And why resurrection is the reason why two people work together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 As soon as this postscript was published, the mystery of rebirth was finally revealed. Most people who have seen the rebirth and know Shengning know that they are the same person, and those who originally felt sorry for Shengning have become more and more intense. No one thought that Shengning was born again. Because of kidnapping, because of the accident, she may no longer be alive, she can no longer complete the whole story of rebirth. That''s why Xu Mo wrote on behalf of him, and the opening preface of "Resurrection" is the words that Sheng Ning wrote to An''an. However, people related to Sheng Ning and An''an have not seen it yet. Yang Wenying, Qiu Bai, LV Dabao and Wu Youli have just returned from the performance. Ann went to the northwest, and his return date was uncertain. Where all the information is top secret, unless she takes the initiative to contact the outside, otherwise no one can contact her. Xu Mo sat in front of his desk, gently stroking the beautiful page of "rebirth", dreaming how happy Sheng Ning would be if he saw it. Unfortunately She never saw it again. "Editor in chief, here comes the boss." The assistant came by in a hurry. "Oh! How can he have time? " Xu Mo knew Meng Ping was busy, busy going to Europe and dealing with the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. It is said that in addition to the original jadeite mine, there is a rare primitive mine. Meng Ping is busy inviting mercenaries to expand his influence! Thinking of Meng Ping''s recent behavior, Xu Mo can''t help shaking his head. The reason why he was willing to follow Meng Ping at the beginning was that he was engaged in serious business. What happens now? More and more serious. "Very angry anyway." The assistant turned pale with fear. "I''ll go..." Before Xu Mo''s words finished, Meng Ping opened the door and came in. "Xu Mo, do you want to die?" The magazine in his hand flew directly to Xu Mo''s face. Fortunately, since the kidnapping, Xu Mo has specially trained his body and become much more agile than before. Or I''ll break the bridge of my nose. You know, the thickness of the current weekly is very frightening. "What''s the matter, boss?" Xu Mo felt quite baffled, "who made you angry?" "You "Me?" He pointed to himself and refused to admit, "how dare I make you angry? One week''s performance is growing every quarter. Why are you dissatisfied? " "You see what the hell you''ve posted to me?" This is also seen by the old man, estimated to be angry stroke. What is it that breaks away from the father son relationship with Meng Xingzhi and does not associate with the old death of the Meng family? What is it that insults him to be born in the Meng family all his life? Is this what people can write? He Meng Ping is a jerk. He''s not such a jerk, is he? He never regretted his surname Meng. Xu Mo thought that the announcement of Meng Ping''s separation from the family was written by him personally. He knew more about the content than anyone else. "Didn''t I ask you to come according to the last hooligan? what about you? How can I be innovative? " Meng Ping sat down on the chair with a Damascus sword, and his evil and sycophantic eyes were staring at Xu mo. "This Didn''t you order it? You said that you would have nothing to do with the Meng family as soon as the announcement came out. I''m tailor-made for you. I''m sure the effect is good! " Meng pingqi took a gun to Xu Mo to collapse, this bastard, the brain is watt? The announcement came out, not to mention the relationship. It was almost as good to become an enemy. "Boss, please calm down. It''s against the law to kill people. You can''t do this. "The little fat man is not as slow as Meng Ping. He came in a few minutes later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "I''ll kill him." "Boss Xu Mo is a fool. The brain circuit is different from ours. Don''t argue with a fool." Xu Mo wants to defend himself. How can he be a fool? He did it completely in accordance with the boss''s instructions, and the absolute effect was unexpected. "Why am I a fool?" "Shut up "You can''t see the boss is angry with you?" he said "I..." Of course, he could see that Meng Ping was very angry, but he felt that it was necessary to argue with him about whether he was a fool or not. "The boss is ready to go to Europe, and now the announcement is published. You can leave at any time." Little fat man said that, Meng Ping just felt a little bit smoother. Although the announcement is too harsh, but the effect is absolutely leverage, indeed! The old man didn''t look for him. He must have been angry and would never look for him again. "Boss, I have a call for you." Outside Xu Mo''s assistant knocked on the door and came in and said cautiously. "To me?" "Yes." "You wait for me." Meng Ping gives Xu Mo a hard word and turns to answer the phone. The person who called was Xu Qigang, which was beyond his expectation. "What can I do for you?" Xu Qigang will never call him if he has nothing very important to do. "It''s something." Xu Qigang''s voice on the phone was as calm and serious as ever, but his tone of voice was filled with uncontrollable joy. Meng Ping raised eyebrows, thinking that he had heard wrong, or that the telephone signal was not good. "What''s the matter?" "You don''t have to go to Europe. Xiao Ning is in America now." "Really? Really? Really? " Meng Ping in the phone can not believe three times, for fear that he did not sleep well last night, the hallucination. Xu Qigang gazed at the writing paper in front of him again and said definitely: "yes, Xiaoning is with Gu Yunbo now." "Gu Yunbo?" Meng Ping was stunned by this long-standing name, and then suddenly realized. "You said Gu Yunbo also went to America?" Gu Yunbo has been missing for several years. When Gu Yunbo just disappeared, his elder brother went crazy and searched for half a year. In the end, he did not find it, but gave up when he had to rush to the battlefield. Meng Ping also knew from that time that big brother was not calm. "Well!" For Gu Yunbo, Xu Qigang knows more than Meng Ping, because he is Meng fan''s best brother, and there is almost nothing between them. "They? They met each other? " Meng Ping still didn''t believe it. He mumbled to himself, "Gu Yunbo has found it, but my elder brother is dead. He can''t hear from Gu Yunbo any more." Xu Qigang sighed deeply, "yes!" If Meng fan is still alive, I don''t know how happy he will be to hear Gu Yunbo''s news. "If you don''t talk about her, this woman is not a good thing." Meng Ping gnashing his teeth, he has never seen a woman more cruel than Gu Yunbo. Xu Qigang has a sarcastic arc around his mouth, saying that Gu Yunbo is not a good thing, Meng Ping is not a good thing. Were they not the same? "Xu Qigang, tell me about Ning Ning! How is she? Is it safe? What about the kids? Are the children all right? " Xu Qigang had read the content of the letter countless times, and every word was engraved in his heart, "she''s OK, and so is the child." "You child''s life is hard enough!" Meng Ping said jokingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Xu Qigang''s handsome face suddenly turned black, "shut up if you can''t speak." I''m going to hang up. Meng Ping quickly called out: "I don''t mean that, I want to talk about it, but the child must be a great general when he grows up." Xu Qiqing didn''t hang up. "Can you tell me how Ning Ning got to America? Is it about the freighter? " "Well!" Xu Qigang thought of Julien mentioned in Xiaoning''s letter that he had better live for him. When he arrived in the United States, he must personally kill him for revenge. "I wipe it!" Meng Ping was furious on the phone. "Now Xiaoning lives in the home of a Chinese child. It''s safe to have Gu Yunbo take care of her. But the letter has been sent for a long time, so I don''t know what''s going on. I will write back to her first, and then apply to go to America. " "I''m going, too." "You can''t go." "I want to go. Who can stop it?" Xu Qigang''s fingers were on the table and looked at it rhythmically. He thought of the news he had just received. A funny expression appeared on his cold handsome face. "Your father is already ill with gas. Your grandfather has come from the northwest military region. You''d better think about how to protect yourself! Who gives you the courage to advertise that kind of advertisement? " "Xu mo." "Seek your own fortune "I wipe it!" Meng Ping jumped up on the spot and directly looked for the gun from his body. He must kill Xu mo. this time, no one is allowed to pull him, and he turns against anyone who comes. Xu Qigang hung up the phone, bowed his head and began to focus on writing a reply to Sheng Ning. Through the handwriting on the back of the paper, with his deepest missing, heartache has already felt guilty. Countless vows to take care of her, but failed. Only he knows how painful it is. He would like to fly to the United States now, he would like to appear in front of her, and hold her tightly in his arms. He wanted to turn her into a villain, put her in the pocket closest to his heart, and would not leave her for a minute. However, these strong feelings were suppressed in his heart. The letter begins with my beloved wife and ends with the man who loves you the most. A letter, he wrote a full five pieces of paper, but not much time. But these are still not enough, he felt that he had a lot of things to say to Xiao Ning. Finally, he resisted the impulse to continue and came out of the office with the letter he had written and went to the arts and crafts group to find Mr. Qiu Bai. Xu Qigang walked on the road of division headquarters, and everyone who met him would greet him with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, deputy teachers." "Congratulations, deputy Opportunity everyone said the same thing, Xu Qigang would nod one by one to thank. It seems that the news of Xiaoning Ping''an has been spread to everyone in the division. "Deputy division commander, I hope Comrade Sheng Ning can come back as soon as possible. I''m still waiting for her signature." The speaker is a clerk, holding the "Resurrection" which is hard to get. Xu Qigang glanced from the book and nodded. Passing by, the people following the clerk asked in a low voice, "what do you mean by signature? Why didn''t I understand? " "Sheng Ning is rebirth, don''t you know?" "What? Rebirth? " "Is to write" blood rose "," phoenix "two plays, and the novel" upstream ", the author of" Resurrection "is reborn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 The clerk shook the book in his hand and said excitedly, "see? This is rebirth. Sheng Ning''s sister is used as the protagonist. I have cried for several times. What''s more, the author''s imagination is just as big as outer space, which is really admirable. " "Shengning is rebirth? Shengning is rebirth? Are you kidding The more cultural people are, the more they pay attention to novels and dramas, and the fame of rebirth in the circle has become frightening. Even many university professors appreciate rebirth. Many people have made conjectures and inquired with deputy mayor Su of one weekly package, but they didn''t ask who was born again. It''s so mysterious. It''s a mystery. "It''s true that the foreword and postscript of resurrection have been written very clearly. You only need to read it and you will know it." "I didn''t get it when I went to Xinhua bookstore last time. It was sold out." "I had a hard time getting it." "Can you lend me a look first?" "No way!" The clerk refused directly, he was incomparable, this is a treasure edition, how can be willing to lend people. In the art troupe, Qiu Bai is busy writing a letter to Sheng Ning, writing to Sheng Ning and her tutor. Yang Wenying refused to leave her office and asked to interrupt. "Can you ask me when she will be back?" "Did she eat well? Has anyone bullied you? " "By the way, let her remember to take more photos. I want to see how foreigners eat, and they are so big." Yang Wenying chatters on and on, but Qiubai doesn''t add a word. "Why? Why didn''t you add it? " "Don''t you say I''m crazy? Crazy people can''t write. " "Qiubai, when did you become so mean?" She couldn''t believe it for a while, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "Just now." She knew that her revolutionary friendship with Yang Wenying could not stand the test, and the foundation of trust between them was so weak. "You..." "All right! I''ve already written it. " Qiu Bai puts the letter paper into the envelope and looks up at Yang Wenying. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Yang Wenying opened the door and Xu Qigang stood upright outside. "Good morning, deputy teacher." Yang Wenying saluted in a hurry. Qiubai also quickly stood up. Xu Qigang''s previous military rank was the same as Yang Wenying, and her qualifications were even older than Xu Qigang, but now it has been reversed. Seeing Xu Qigang, Yang Wenying had to salute and say hello at the first time. Xu Qigang nodded slightly, "teacher Qiubai, this is my reply to Xiaoning. Please help me post it." "Good! Don''t worry. Leave it all to me. " Qiu Bai agreed very readily. She knew that, compared with her own reply, Sheng Ning was looking forward to Xu Qigang''s reply. "Please let me know as soon as possible." "I will, deputy." When Xu Qigang turned around and went out, Qiubai couldn''t help but shout, "Deputy teacher, when are you going to the United States?" Xu Qigang''s body stopped abruptly, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he replied hoarsely, "very soon." "Can you really go soon?" Autumn white mumbles to himself, a little can''t believe. "It''s not easy for him to think of the United States, at least the country won''t agree," Yang said solemnly "I know! I mean, if he can''t go, isn''t Sheng Ning very poor? " Autumn white is really heartache Sheng Ning, pregnant with children to go through so many ups and downs. Who can''t be as strong as she is? How sad should she be when Xu Qigang was not with her when she gave birth to a child? "It''s not entirely impossible." Yang Wenying showed a mysterious expression, "the deputy division commander can''t go, but the teacher can go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Today is the full moon day of Shengning baby and the day when Shengning can be liberated. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to confinement, aunt Feng is very particular about what can''t be soaked in cold water, can''t wash her hair, can only use wormwood and motherwort for bathing. It''s going to drive her crazy. Fortunately, she has plenty of time to complete the plan for rebuilding the Victoria Theatre. For half a month, she lost countless brain cells, wasted a lot of paper and pen, and rewritten a dance drama. Nowadays, musicals and dance plays are the most popular and elegant ones in the world. Shengning has a lot of inspiration in these two aspects, and also knows what classics will never fade in the future. But she didn''t want to copy it. With so many advantages, if she copied others'', she would despise herself if she wrote it in advance. If at first she couldn''t control the huge stories and elements, she could come from a small one. At that time, Qiu Bai learned a lot from her when she wrote the field of hope. He also has experience in writing drama "blood rose" and "phoenix". Now it''s much easier to write a dance drama than she thought. A good dance drama, the soul part is the script and dance action. She set the background of the story on the 1930''s Shanghai beach, singing and dancing, and gathering all over the world. People from all over the world do business here and seek development here. There are fierce sparks in culture and ideology. At the same time, it also allows Westerners to know more about what the real East looks like. She set a complex, tortuous and touching story for the musical. Of course, if you want to attract more people''s attention and create a sensation, there should be some political innuendo. The host''s name is Chris. He''s an American businessman. They are insidious and cunning. They are only for profit. They can do a lot of things against morality for the sake of interests. The hostess''s name is Linglong. She is a young lady in the dance hall. She has to work at the same time that she doesn''t like in order to live. She is simple, kind, out of the mud but not stained. Even though the body is dark, the heart is still sunny. In this way, two totally impossible people met, fate began to turn around, everything began to change. It was a turbulent time. When the war started, Chris left Linglong and returned to the United States. The end of the story ends with a sad ending. The heroine Linglong died for love. The madness of love, the simplicity of love, the desperation of love. The story begins with an oil painting at the auction. At the oil painting auction of famous painters in the early 1980s, a portrait oil painting named "Lady Linglong" shocked four people. The beauty in the portrait, even if more than half the world, could still feel her style in the painting. Besides the story, there are lyrics, dance, music. It took a lot of time to write lyrics and choreography. Rebirth she has more than 30 years of popular consciousness, she has too many elements to use. She can only come up with a framework for the final composition, and she needs to hire professional talents. "Sheng Ning, don''t be busy. If you let manager Xing know, you won''t agree." To say that Aunt Feng is very satisfied with Sheng Ning Na, she is busy writing and painting all day when she is in confinement, or she is thinking about things all the time. She stopped it many times, but it didn''t work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "All right, all right." Sheng Ning put the things written in a file bag and prepared to take them out today. "Little sister, we are going to go to my uncle''s house. Remember to be obedient Sheng Ning bent down and gave her a kiss on her face. Twins, younger brother more obedient, younger sister will be more delicate, often to coax. Sheng Ning kiss the little sister, one side of the small brother with big black eyes, staring at her, small hand also a wave. "Little brother is so cute." So good, Sheng Ning''s heart will be sprouted. Lin en, who had changed his clothes and came in, saw his little brother''s appearance and said with a smile: "Auntie, little brother, this is to ask you to kiss him! Did you not kiss him? " "I just kissed my little sister." "Then you can''t be partial." Sheng Ning laughs and bends down to kiss her little brother''s face. Sure enough, she just kisses her little brother. She dances happily and waves in bed. Giggle. The little sister was also affected by him, with a giggle. "This It''s only been a month, so smart? " "How clever is that? This is clearly jealous. Growing up must be a vinegar jar. " Gu Yunbo came in wearing a very handsome women''s suit, which is the most popular dress up in the United States. It''s what many Hollywood movie stars wear. It''s a comfortable, wide cut, well-made lady''s suit, a symbol of identity. However, she was poor and could not afford to buy them. She was sent by manager Xing yesterday. "Ha ha ha..." Lynn smiles happily. "Don''t giggle. When the little brother grows up, if he knows you beat his sister''s attention, he will fight against you." Gu Yunbo finished, but also conveniently pinched the tender faces of the two babies. It was so good that she couldn''t sleep if she didn''t pinch it. "Gu Yunbo, don''t pinch it. Look at it. It''s red." Sheng Ning looked at the two giggling babies and thought it would not be silly? Have been bullied do not know to cry! "Wuwuwuwu..." "Woo Hoo woo..." The two little babies were crying at once, the one who was sad and aggrieved! Breaking Sheng Ning''s heart. "Oh, oh Stop crying, baby. Stop crying. My mother will never say you are so stupid in my heart. You are all the smartest babies Sheng Ning softly coax. Gu Yunbo could not help but beat a shiver, "to me, this child loves to cry is mostly used to, hit a good meal." Sheng Ning flew away with an eye knife, "you dare to see if I fight with you." "Not to be provoked, not to be provoked." Little guy Lin en is also a face of condemnation staring at Gu Yunbo, "you are not allowed to bully your little sister in the future." "My little sister is your future daughter-in-law. I can''t bully you. Is that my little brother''s head office?" "Not even a little brother." "Why?" "Because I want to protect him now, so he won''t be jealous when he grows up. Thank you for reminding me just now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it true that she hit her own foot with a stone. Several people in the room noisy, aunt Feng has prepared the baby''s bottle, diaper came in to find Shengning actually has not changed clothes. "My little ancestor, our manager Xing never waited for someone. Please hurry up! Half of the upper class are coming to see you today Aunt Feng almost cried. "Good, good, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with Mashan." It''s just to change clothes and make-up in 10 minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 In the past, when I was in China, I never used to make up, which led to Sheng Ning''s forgetting that what he was good at in his previous life was stinky makeup. Now in the United States, she suddenly found that she also has the ability to make up. "Come on, I''ll see the baby." "Yes, yes, yes." Sheng Ning good temper holding clothes into the bathroom. There are a lot of people living here. It is absolutely impossible to have a separate dressing room. There was a small cloakroom that was luxurious, and she was reluctant to use it for her children to put exclusive things. Half an hour, changing clothes and changing clothes are all done. When she came out, aunt Feng, Gu Yunbo and Lin en, the little guy, were all stunned. "It''s so beautiful. What good things did the living Yama do in his last life to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law?" Gu Yunbo muttered to himself. Aunt Feng opened her mouth and said something silently. No one heard her. Little fellow Lynn clapped excitedly, "Auntie is so optimistic, Auntie is so beautiful." The dress sent by manager Xing is light rose color, and the imperial green ring on Shengning''s hand is very expensive. Retro style is very good to set off Sheng Ning''s figure. It is estimated that she is young and recovered well. Her figure is exactly the same as before she was pregnant. "Thanks for Aunt Feng''s care." Sheng Ning said thanks with a smile. "Manager Xing has arrived downstairs. Let''s go down!" Aunt Feng said quickly. "All here?" "Yes "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was not good for manager Xing to wait." "It''s OK. Manager Xing said he was willing to wait for the lady." Sheng Ning Gu Yunbo looked at each other, and they went downstairs with their families. When I got downstairs, I saw manager Xing standing downstairs in his elegant tuxedo. Behind him is an extended version of the RV, which looks extraordinary. "I''ve been waiting." Manager Xing bowed and bowed, "it''s my pleasure to serve a lady." "It''s a pity that the lady is holding a baby in her hand and can''t return the gift, but I still want to thank the gentleman for his service." Manager Xing opened the door, and the RV had a large area, which could accommodate several people at the same time, including the baby carriage for children. For the first time, the two little babies saw such a novel thing, and they turned their big eyes. Manager Xing couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. "The child is so cute." "Can manager Xing get married?" Sheng Ning asked casually. The car is driven by a special driver. Several people are sitting in the RV. It''s a long way to go. It''s just that you can ask more about things. "Never." "So is my uncle." Sheng Ning thought of Su Hai, "he''s nearly forty, and he hasn''t got married yet." No, suhai didn''t get married in his previous life, and he didn''t hear any gossip. Strange! If you don''t even notice, you can''t find the object under the condition of suhai! "Your uncle must be busy with his work." "He is not!" Sheng Ning felt that Su Hai really didn''t put much thought on his work. He had more heart, means and calculation than others. He didn''t need to work hard to achieve better results than others. "Ha ha ha I''m looking forward to seeing Mr. Su Hai more and more "It''s a pity that he can''t go abroad." Sheng Ning''s mood fell down, after all the way did not speak, in addition to paying attention to the child has been in a daze. She really wants to be like home! I don''t know that in addition to living Yama, she also miss Su Fox and her uncle. And Dad, mom and ANN, I don''t know what happened to them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 If you think you have an accident, how sad! I don''t know if the letter has been received. It''s been half a month since the second letter was written. Should it be coming soon? If the first letter arrives, will Qiu Bai reply to her? "By the way, Gu Yunbo, what address did you leave in your last letter?" "Chinatown." "Well Then go back and see if there is a reply. " What if there is? "Yes, I haven''t been back for a long time. Maybe I''ll get back to you." Gu Yunbo patted his head, and then remembered, "I will go back tomorrow." "Good!" Sheng Ning looks at her with a smile. Manager Xing didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of reply are you talking about?" I don''t know why. Sheng Ning didn''t want to let manager Xing know too much about their letter home. He quickly said, "it''s nothing. By the way, manager Xing, how was the last time I asked my uncle and grandfather to help me return home? Any news? " Director Xing shook his head. "There is no suitable cruise ship for the time being, and the recent hurricane is also very serious. You may have to go through some time." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but show a disappointed expression, "Oh! I see. Thank you "You''re welcome. I''ll let you know as soon as I can." Thank you Sheng Ning thanks again and again. At this time, the RV also went out to Feng''s manor. Looking at the Grand Manor outside through the window glass, Sheng Ning opened his eyes slightly. The door opens automatically as the car approaches. The car stops in front of the main building. The door opens slowly. Manager Ni comes out with the servant to welcome him. "Welcome back." Manager Xing first got off the car and moved the baby carriage down. Sheng Ning and Gu Yunbo were holding a baby in their hands. Little guy Lynn followed Sheng Ning, he just arrived in a strange place full of vigilance, only with his aunt will have a sense of security. Aunt Feng carried a bag in her hand, and the last one got out of the car. The bag was full of things for the baby, including milk powder, milk bottles and diapers, small clothes and so on. When Sheng Ning stepped off the car, manager Ni standing in the front of the car slightly widened his pupils, and his eyes fixed on Sheng Ning''s face could not be moved away. This It''s just like that! Compared with Sheng Ning, Miss Zhen is just like a counterfeit, sad Mr. will pay so much attention to her. "Manager Ni." Manager Xing raised his heart and Ni was sober. "Miss Sheng Ning, let us take care of the child! You can rest assured that professional servants have been prepared. " Sheng Ning how can rest assured, directly refused: "it doesn''t matter, I think aunt Feng is very good." She secretly winked at Gu Yunbo. This is the two people discussed yesterday, Feng family complex situation, she is absolutely can not rest assured. Today, the safety of the baby is handed over to Gu Yunbo. Her main task is to take good care of the baby. Gu Yunbo nodded quietly. In the Feng family, can refuse to dare to refuse Ni manager only one person, including Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has not done so. Sheng Ning''s refusal caused a lot of shock among the servants, but manager Ni apologized modestly, "OK, miss Shengning, please come inside, sir has been waiting for you." Thank you In their car to big, get off in a few minutes time, other distinguished guests also arrived. At the gate, there are a large number of luxury cars, all of which are well-known figures in the United States. Celebrities, gentlemen and nobles gathered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 The Feng family has been operating in the U.S. for more than half a year. When they moved here, they also brought a lot of financial resources. Therefore, we can imagine the wealth and status of the Feng family in the United States. Most of the guests are American, with white people in the majority and one third of them are Chinese. The Feng family has never forgotten the root cause, and supporting the development of Chinese every year is also one of the reasons for its solid foundation. There are special receptionists for those passing by, especially the young masters and ladies of the Feng family. When those people get off the bus, they can see Shengning at a glance. Especially when I saw manager Ni and manager Xing coming to meet him, I couldn''t help but show an expression of interest. This is amazing. Manager Ni and manager Xing come forward to represent Mr. Feng completely. Who is the famous lady of the family who has such a special honor? Sheng Ning slightly carrying the skirt, take the lead in the hall. At this time, the hall has gathered a lot of people, the guests and the host wearing gorgeous dress. Or get together to talk and laugh, or drink wine in twos and threes to discuss the latest stock market, Hollywood investment, Broadway musicals, etc. Feng Zhen Zhen wears Valentino''s custom-made dress, wearing his own carved jade diamond necklace, RUBY EARRINGS, each side is perfect to dazzle people. She was familiar with people, in this party, like a beautiful spirit. Feng Xintong follows her like a follower, and her jewelry is also presented by Feng Zhen Zhen. In the past, although she was allowed to attend such important occasions, her jewelry was very shabby. She clenched her hand tightly, and the anger in her heart was about to drown her whole person. They are all the granddaughters of the Feng family. It is clear that she is more beautiful than Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, smarter than she is, and more ruthless than her. Why is she the favored daughter whom everyone flatters, but he is the one who must flatter her? "Wait for me. Now your glory is just a stepping stone for Feng Xintong. Soon everything you have will be mine. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never have a chance in my life, so don''t get in my way. " "Zhen Zhen elder sister, you see who is coming." Feng Xintong is very good at covering up the jealousy and calculation of the eyes, smiling at the direction of the door. Feng Zhen Zhen turns head, the smile on the face solidifies in an instant. Because she saw the imperial green jade ring on Sheng Ning''s hand. Under the dazzling light, the diamond jewelry carefully selected by myself is almost like a cheap glass bead. It''s been compared to the rest of the world. "My God!" Feng Xintong covers his mouth in amazement, but the voice of surprise still leaks out. She didn''t know that her grandfather gave her trigger to Shengning, so the surprise just now was not acting. It''s a real surprise. Grandfather My grandfather actually gave the trigger to Sheng Ning, then She turned to look at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen one eye, that one eye is very obscure, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen did not notice. Because, the whole hall is looking at her, looking at Sheng Ning. These eyes for her, like a slap in the face. From the previous envy, all into sympathy. Feng Zhen Zhen can ran a smile, she should have thought of is not it? For now, she''s not lost. At least my grandfather gave Shengning the ring. She was the first to know, not the last. If so, it would be a real shame for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 "Sheng Ning, you are here." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen put down the goblet in the hand, like a butterfly, lightly walked to Sheng Ning, holding the hand of Sheng Ning intimately. Originally Sheng Ning was trying to push her away. She didn''t have such intimate habits with strangers. But she swept Feng Xintong''s body in a calm look. She still resisted her push. "Good." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen depressed voice way. "Is it?" Sheng Ning is half squinting her eyes. Obviously, she also feels that the people in the hall look at her differently. Such as the thorn in the back, everyone''s eyes are drama, just don''t understand what the heart is thinking? What''s more, is she missing something? Or is there something that everyone else knows and she doesn''t know? "Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?" Sheng Ning shakes his head. "You are my greatest enemy now." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen said with a smile, but the meaning of the fundus did not have a temperature. Sheng Ning picks eyebrow, "your enemy is not Feng Xintong?" Judging according to the current situation, Feng Xintong in the previous life should have snatched the inheritance right from Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. Two people''s identity reversal, the once King degenerated into a loser, presumably the consequences must be very bleak. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen with sympathy. A good hand was broken by their own, two people seem to listen to the poor in previous lives. "What kind of eyes are you looking at? What does your own business have to do with Xin Tong? " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does not understand to ask. I don''t know. Sure enough! A man with ulterior motives is always a man. "I heard that Qin cuifen was locked up by you?" She digressed the subject. "Yes! Do you want to thank me? " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen complacent raise eyebrows. Sheng Ning can''t help but look silly, such Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen does not look so arrogant and hateful. Long in a wealthy family, it seems that she is born to be proud, every look, every action will make people want to hold her to the highest. It''s hard to imagine what Feng Zhenzhen will look like after being trampled on by Feng Xintong. "Thank you. This man is my enemy." Sheng ningsi did not hide her disgust to Qin cuifen, "such a person should not be closed, I think it is better to kill." The previous time, she is soft hearted, let Qin cuifen a horse. But I didn''t expect that she almost fell into her hands and let her harm herself and her children. She can tolerate the rest, but not the children. What Qin cuifen said on the boat was in her heart! This man can''t stay. "I can''t see you''re so vicious." "I..." Sheng Ning was speechless, "thank you for your praise." She is really, oneself has lived two life''s person, why to compare with a Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen. Two people lean together to speak, with a smile, looks very familiar and harmonious, around cast in Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen body''s eyes, this just a lot less. It is proved from the side that Mr. Feng''s education is not a failure. At least Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s adaptability is still very strong. At this time, Mr. Feng appeared in the company of manager Ni and manager Xing. He was still wearing his trademark Tang costume, but his hair was still full of energy. When he appeared in the banquet hall, it was quiet, and only the band played the music. Everyone put their eyes on Mr. Feng, and the scene remembered the warm applause. "First of all, I would like to thank you all for being able to come to this banquet." Mr. Feng cleared his throat and waved to Shengning with a smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Come here." Sheng Ning awkwardly nodded around and bravely went to Mr. Feng. "I''d like to introduce this to you. This is Sheng Ning, who I''m very optimistic about. Today''s banquet is mainly for Sheng Ning''s welcome party and also for her son''s full moon banquet. " The invitation letter sent out indicates that it is the traditional oriental full moon banquet, so the guests are very clear that everyone comes in with a gift. Because it is near Christmas, there is a crystal Christmas tree in the center of the hall. There are all kinds of gifts around the tree. These gifts were prepared by guests for today''s full moon feast. After Mr. Feng''s words, aunt Feng and Gu Yunbo appeared with two little babies. In the pram for two, two babies are wearing one meter of pink clothes. With a small hat made by Sheng Ning and big black and bright eyes, she looks around curiously, not to mention how cute. "Wow! How lovely. " There are many women among the guests, to see such a lovely baby immediately surrounded, originally for Shengning little exclusion did not know to forget that. Sheng Ning didn''t understand today''s banquet, but the people in the upper class knew what it meant. Mr. Feng invited half of the upper class people from the United States to attend the banquet and personally introduced Sheng Ning to the upper class. For the sudden emergence of people, normal people''s psychology will always be some exclusion. "Oh, my God, it''s twins." "Boys and girls?" "A boy, a girl." Sheng Ning is proud to reply that English has been able to use very fluently. "What''s the name?" "Little brother, little sister?" "Little brother? Little sister? " Many celebrities were confused, "is this the name?" "Yes "It''s fun. It''s fun." Sheng Ning as a new treasure mother, met someone like the baby, opened the chatterbox and chatted with people very happy. The two babies were very awesome. They would laugh at the beautiful woman, holding a small hand to hold the dress, laughing at a group of women. Many people have left a business card for Shengning and said they like baby very much. One of them, Mary Crabbe, is Valentino''s chief fashion designer. On the spot with Sheng Ning better next time to meet, to design clothes for two baby parents. "Thank you very much." Sheng Ning star eye, for her, Valentino''s chief designer was simply out of reach. "I like children very much." Mary was amused by her eyes and added, "I like you very much, too. You are beautiful. I want to invite you to be my model." "May I?" "Sure, but I''m afraid I''m not willing to give up my identity to be a model in your capacity." Sheng Ning finally realized the strange look in her eyes that she had ignored before. "I can do it, and I have what identity." "You are the successor of Feng''s jewelry." Mary pointed to the imperial green ring on her hand and enviously said, "this ring can only be worn by the owner of Feng''s family. It''s very valuable. You can take good care of it." Sheng Ning knew the value of the family, but the successor of the Feng family really surprised her. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Mr. Feng, who gave her an encouraging smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 "You see, Mr. Feng agrees." Mary said, "so I''m very proud to have you as my model. We hope we can get along happily in the future "Well Is that why you invited me? " Sheng Ning knew that foreigners still like to express themselves in a straight way, so he didn''t go around the circle and asked directly. "Of course not." Mary quickly shook her head, "before Miss Zhen proposed to be my model, I refused." "That''s good. I agreed." "Good!" Mary clapped her high. "Sheng Ning." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen came over and took Sheng Ning''s arm. She said to Mary, "Dear Ms. Crabbe, can you lend me Shengning?" "Of course Mary raised her eyebrows at Shengning and left with a smile. "Come with me. My task today is to introduce you to our family." "Tell me something." Sheng Ning gave the child to Aunt Feng, pulling Feng Zhen Zhen to the long table with exquisite food, "I want to go back to the mainland, do you know?" "So?" "The mainland has my husband and my relatives, so I will never stay." "And then?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen hands embrace chest, eyes up and down looking at her, in the heart estimate Sheng Ning should understand the meaning of pulling fingers. Sheng Ning turned around and took a bite of a small piece of cheese cake. She felt the delicious taste of instant melting in the mouth, and her mood was much better. She raised her eyebrows confidently and said slowly, "although the mainland is not as prosperous as America, it will soon develop. And in the mainland, my side is not lower than yours. My husband is the regimental commander. In the future, he will be a division commander, an army commander, my grandfather, my uncle, and they are all in power. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, it seems that Qin cuifen pretended to be Shengning identity before, and did not boast about his family background. "Although the Feng family is rich and influential in the United States, it is not my pursuit." Sheng Ning made her attitude very clear. She didn''t want to provoke an enemy unintentionally. Besides, she is really not interested in everything about the Feng family. At present, her only thought is to return home. "I see." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen stealthily cover to kill the meaning of the eye, from the new arm of her, "go, take you to introduce new friends. There are so many cousins and cousins that I can''t recognize them. " "Mm-hmm!" Today, she has already prepared herself. ***** the banquet on that day didn''t end until the evening. Several people in Shengning were not good. Feng Zhenzhen took her to introduce many people to know her, but she didn''t remember her dazzling name. Aunt Feng has been taking care of the baby. Manager Ni left a room for him to rest. When the baby fell asleep, he was sent to the room to rest. After the end, Sheng Ning changed into comfortable casual clothes to say goodbye to Mr. Feng, and then manager Xing sent her back in person. After they left, many young masters of Feng''s family suddenly burst into flames. "What makes her?" "What qualifications does she have to wear the master''s finger?" "What does granddad think?" The people were very angry. They took Feng Jianxi and said, "fourth brother, you are the young master of the Feng family. How can a wild girl who doesn''t know where to come out is also qualified to be the successor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Is it true that the successor of the Feng family is something that doesn''t matter?" "Really, I can''t even read it." Feng Jianxi face is also very ugly, more ugly, but he can not guess the purpose of Feng Zhen Zhen. Before, he thinks Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen is an idiot, think what one eye he can know. But into the whole process Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen performance is very different. If it was for her earlier character, she would have been mad. She is the most shameful person to take things from her, especially the position of the head of the house. However, she seems to have a good relationship with Sheng Ning today. She seems to get along very well. I don''t know whether it is disguised or good. If it is really good, even if it is camouflage, then he really looked away. All sorts of conjectures hover in Feng Jianxi''s mind, making him a little impatient. "You don''t talk nonsense, Zhen Zhen elder sister did not say what, why do you say so much?" Feng Xintong shrunk his neck, showing a pair of want for Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to come out, and timid appearance. Standing on the second floor of the railing Feng Zhen Zhen cold eye watching the performance downstairs. Although she hated Sheng Ning very much, but looking at these hypocritical and dirty people downstairs, she found that the straightforward Shengning did not hate her imagination. The competition among the heirs of the Feng family is cruel. She has been on this throne for ten years, although she has been arrogant and capricious for ten years. But it is also frightened, deeply afraid that he will become a loser, become a prisoner, kneel on the ground and beg for mercy on others. Sometimes she doesn''t even want to be an heir. However, if she is not the successor of the Feng family, why does she have a good reputation everywhere? She is a guest of honor. Wear the best clothes, wear the most expensive jewelry, and make the most elegant friends. Feng Xintong finished, quietly took a look at the upstairs, and then the bottom of the eyes that wipe disgust to hide. She hated Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s condescending to show this kind of expression, as if how does not eat between the fireworks. Yeah, disgusting. Who? "Hum! One by one they speak with great enthusiasm Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cold hum a, "what qualification do you have to say?" Her scornful eyes looked down at the people below. "One by one, we don''t even have the right to inherit. If we accept you from the Feng family, you should put yourself in a proper position. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider." When she is angry, her mouth is always vicious. What''s more, she really looked down on the person who didn''t have the right of inheritance. Mixed blood has no place in the Feng family. Feng Xintong''s face was very white, and his hands on his side pinched out blood marks on his thigh. Because she also belongs to the mixed race who has no right of inheritance. To speak of it better, she is of mixed blood, and she is a hybrid of hard to hear. "Zhen Zhen, you go to rest! You must be tired. " Feng Jianxi plays this peacemaker''s role, sees Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen present appearance in the heart finally to be relieved. not so bad! not so bad! It''s not that she really doesn''t care, and she doesn''t pretend to be good. Look, Sheng Ning just left, she showed her true face, also more than a moment can not bear to go on. I believe that before long, all these words will spread out to the people who should listen. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen you are too much, don''t think you are heirs can be lawless." "Hum! What''s wrong with me? Do you think so? " "You..." "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve been busy for a whole day. Let''s have a rest." Feng Jianxi drove everyone away. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is also a cold hum back to his room, today is a very hard day, really tired, she should go back to take a good hot bath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 When all the crowd dispersed, Feng Xintong did not return to his room. She took advantage of manager Xing''s opportunity to send Sheng Ning back to her absence, and slipped into the right annex building. Qin cuifen was held here before. At that time, she also said good words before Qin cuifen was disposed of. Instead, she chose to be temporarily locked up. This is her long planned, the enemy of the enemy is his friend, Qin cuifen so hate Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen gave her the opportunity to use. Today''s party was very busy. The Feng family invested a lot of bodyguards in it, including escorting some important guests to leave. So there is only one bodyguard in the annex building except for the guards outside. Feng Xintong unexpectedly knocked the bodyguard unconscious with a bat, and came to Qin cuifen''s cell. Originally, Qin cuifen was close to crazy, and suddenly saw a person come, no matter who it was, just like to see the straw. "Xin Tong, is it you? Please help me out quickly, I beg you Qin cuifen picked up the iron railing of the cell and tried to squeeze it out. Unfortunately, her fat meat couldn''t squeeze out. "Why are you so fat?" Feng Xintong almost didn''t recognize Qin cuifen. In just a month, she was even fatter than before, her face was much bigger, and her arms and legs were thick and frightening. Originally very plump chest at this time is more turbulent, big like a cow. "I can''t get out of here. I eat more every day." When she arrived at the Feng family, she opened the door to a new world. Her greedy habit was magnified infinitely. Even if she was locked up in a cell, she did not change her greedy habit. "Xin Tong, we had the best time before. Please help me! I will repay you later Qin cuifen pleaded, "wait for me to go out, I will lose weight and try to make money. I will give you all the money I earn." "You think I value your little money?" Feng Xintong sneered, "you look down on me too much." A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if she is not favored in the Feng family, she is also a daughter of gold, which is not comparable to a * *. "You..." Qin cuifen obviously realized that Feng Xintong was not the same as she had known before, so she couldn''t help but show a greasy smile. It turns out that tiger is a pig! She used to use this method to deal with Sheng Ning, playing Sheng Ning between applause. It''s a pity that she learned to be smart later and was found out by her that she came to this end today. Now it seems that Feng Xintong is also, deliberately pretending to be poor, soft, in fact, a belly of bad water, may be calculating how to kill Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen! But Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is also her enemy, with this in common, she is not afraid that she will not let herself out. After thinking about this, Qin cuifen sits on the ground. Now she is too fat. She will pant a little when she moves a little. When she is outside, she must lose weight, restore her enchanting and charming posture, and fascinate men. Feng Xintong is not in a hurry. He is very interested in the situation of this evening''s banquet. "You didn''t see it with your own eyes. It''s really the attention of all the people. The scenery is infinite. Countless celebrities and dignitaries are all around Shengning. Even Feng Zhenzhen has no such a good life." Qin cuifen could not sit down any longer. She stood up angrily and said, "I should have killed her when I was on the boat." "It''s a pity that you missed it, or you might be the future master of the Feng family." Feng Xintong took a strong dose of medicine, "don''t you know? My grandmother Sheng Ning is my aunt, and she also has the right to inherit our Feng family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 "My God!" Qin cuifen immediately regretted that her intestines were blue. "How could I be so stupid? I knew that even if I was dead on the ship, I would throw her into the sea." "By the way, she also gave birth to a pair of twins." "Ah, ah..." This time, Qin cuifen''s reason was drowned by jealousy, "God, are you blind? This bitch? What makes her? By what? " "By the way, and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, they two now go to can Jin, two people are your biggest enemy, you are willing to see them proud arrogant?" "No way." Now she wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood. "Do you want revenge?" Feng Xintong showed a demon like smile. "Of course, you let me out. I''ll do whatever you want." Feng Xintong found the key from the faint bodyguard and helped Qin cuifen open the prison door. "Today, the manor is heavily guarded. It''s your best chance to find Feng Zhenzhen for revenge." "Good!" Under the cover of Feng Xintong, Qin cuifen successfully escaped from the annex building. Because previously lived in the main building for a period of time, so the layout inside is very clear, including Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s room. Put on the maid''s clothes and pretend to deliver milk. Feng Xintong did not go back, but sat down at random in the fountain pool downstairs. With her knees in her hands, she smiles sweetly and looks up at the stars with a happy expression. It wasn''t until smoke came out of the window on the second floor that the smile on her face gradually expanded and finally turned into a happy laugh. Feng''s manor was shocked. The windows on the second floor changed from smoke to flames. Many people were busy fighting the fire. However, Feng Xintong stood up slowly and even stretched himself. It was no small matter that the heir''s room was burned, and the whole estate was in chaos. Qin cuifen, who is familiar with everything here, sneaks out of the servant''s passage after setting off the fire. She gave a sneer, the fat on her face trembled. "Hum! Feng Xintong, who do you think you are? You really treat me like an idiot? If I really come to you, I''ll wait for you to kill? " Qin cuifen sneered and ran away. She may not be able to do anything else, but she is the ancestor of a poor schemer. Now Feng Zhen Zhen this shameless cheap goods have been rescued, the next step is Sheng Ning. One by one, she will not let her go. Sheng Ning sponsored attic, two little baby and aunt Feng all sleep. Sheng Ning continued to study the manuscript of dance drama under the lamp. Today, she took the manuscript with her. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to meet someone who knows music. Unexpectedly, her uncle and grandfather suddenly came to her and disrupted all her plans. Now the theater is closed, and the sign outside is to upgrade, but this is just an excuse. The main reason is that there is no classic program and the management is not good. She turned her pen and thought about what to do next. But Mary I know today is very nice. She likes it. Fashion and music have always been inseparable. They belong to the upper class. Should she know someone? I''ll talk to Davis tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the better time for her and Mary. Visit Mary''s studio and see if she can help introduce you. Sheng Ning want to focus, Gu Yunbo bathed in pajamas, while wiping his hair came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "Why not sleep?" "Can''t sleep." Gu Yunbo sat cross legged in the chair opposite her, "still writing scripts?" "Well!" Sheng Ning frowned, "I can''t compose music, so I need to find a composer." "That''s not easy. In America, you can''t do anything as long as you have money." This is a capitalist country where money is paramount. "But my requirements are very high, very high, at least at the master level." "Then don''t ask me, do you want the master of fighting?" Sheng Ning was amused by her, "Alas! Tell me about your relationship with Meng fan? " She left Bi, holding her chin in her hand and staring at Gu Yunbo. She has always been curious about the relationship between Gu Yunbo and Meng fan, but she was not familiar with it before, so she didn''t mean to ask. It was just the right time, the right place, and the right people to enter, so I asked. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yunbo''s eyes twinkled. "If you don''t want to say it." She had been prepared for Gu Yunbo''s refusal, and everyone would have a story they didn''t want to tell, just like her own. The secret of rebirth has never been told to anyone. In this life, she has planned to rot the secret in her heart forever. "What kind of person is Meng fan? He had died when I was a soldier, and I had never seen him before! " Sheng Ning showed a pair of star eyes, "so excellent man, must be very charming!" "Don''t dream." Gu Yunbo thought of Meng fan, the pain of convulsion in his heart, slowed down to a little better. Chao Sheng Ning is a slap on the head, hit her a head a bit almost knock to the table. "You''re surrounded by wolves, and you can still laugh." Gu Yunbo said: "if I were you thinking about how to preempt others, or how to die do not know." "Are you talking about the Feng family?" "Besides the Feng family, who else? I have seen what it means to be rich and resentful. " Gu Yunbo leaned back on the back of his chair and sat with a Damascus knife. He analyzed and said, "I heard many interesting things in the Feng family today, and a large group of young masters are not good at all." "Who do you think is kind-hearted and vicious?" Sheng Ning asked. Gu Yunbo sneered, "you don''t fantasize, according to me, there is not a kind-hearted. Feng Jianxi, the fourth young master, is the most fierce one. However, if he jumps fiercely, he will die miserably in the end. It seems that the most complacent is the successor Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, but she can not. The position of the successor is like a loft in the sky "Who is most likely?" Sheng Ning looked at her with burning eyes. "You Gu Yunbo took a look at her with a certain meaning. His sight swept over her finger and found that there was no imperial green finger on it during the day. The doubts in his heart slowly dissipated. Sheng Ning was her only friend, so she didn''t want to be blind and chose a cruel woman. People! They are selfish, even if they are cruel and cruel, they do not want friends with themselves. "Now you are the successor of Feng''s family, tut I really don''t know what Mr. Feng thinks. So many descendants don''t choose you, but you are an outsider. " "I don''t think it was my uncle''s intention." Sheng Ning intuition uncle grandfather is playing a game of chess, a big game of chess, these people are just his pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 This feeling is very bad, very bad. After all, no one likes to play chess for others, and it''s dangerous. Sheng Ning sincerely thumbs up, "high, is really high!" Besides, if she has no insight, she won''t have a strong insight. Today, most of her attention is focused on her little brother and sister. I didn''t expect to be able to analyze so many things in my spare time. "Anyway, you have to take it easy. Don''t be dazzled by the prosperity. No matter how good and rich the Feng family is, it can not cover up the dark nature. " "I know." Sheng Ning filmed in the script and said confidently, "I will get what I want through my own efforts, and I don''t think I will take it from others. Today, I have expressed my state with Feng Zhen Zhen. " "It''s no use saying what you say to her." "Isn''t it?" Sheng Ning think of the previous life is Feng Xintong to become the superior, is Feng Zhenzhen so soon to become cannon fodder? "Feng Zhen Zhen is finished, from the old Mr. Feng let you take today with the master to participate in the banquet, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is finished." "Not really fast, are you?" Sheng Ning covers his mouth in shock. "You know? I can''t see that you still have this brain? Who told you that? " Gu Yunbo doubts way. "Not really." Sheng Ning shook his head. "I don''t know anything else, but I know that Feng Xintong is not as harmless as she shows. If I''m right, she might be the winner. " GU Yunbo thought for a moment and nodded," that''s right. Maybe it''s her. The more harmless they are, the more they will play the role of pig and eat tiger. " "But what do you mean that Feng Zhenzhen was abandoned?" She still doesn''t understand. "Do you really think today''s party is just to introduce you and your baby to the upper class of the United States?" Gu Yunbo angrily pointed her head. "Today''s banquet is a message released by Mr. Feng. In the past, he chose Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen as his successor, and tried to protect her pride as an heir. But today he let you with the home owner pull finger to appear, this is clearly in the face of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, is also in the veto before his decision "So..." Sheng Ning was frightened out of a cold sweat by this terrible guess. Did Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen see that? Did more people see that? No, manager Xing knows that''s why he comes to pick him up in person. Sheng Ning did not know the real identity of manager Xing, but regarded him as the housekeeper of the Feng family. His respect for him was only due to the courtesy and necessary respect between people. It''s not about identity. But today, she learned from Mary. Manager Xing was already a powerful businessman in the upper class. He is in charge of many of the Feng family''s industries. Chief executive Xing of the famous Oriental fund investment company has been acting as the CEO for more than ten years. And reservation fund investment companies can be listed in the top 100 in the United States. It has a huge vegetable wealth of 10 billion US dollars. And manager Ni. Manager Ni''s identity in the Feng family is absolutely not simple. His appearance represents Mr. Feng, so even the young masters and young ladies of the Feng family will be polite to him. Sheng Ning is dazed by this guess. She was not happy to be the heir to such a large family. On the contrary, my uncle and grandfather didn''t tell her anything. She was also a victim in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 When they don''t know anything, they are listed as enemies by countless people. My uncle and grandfather set her up as a target. "So Mr. Feng regretted, and he was full of disappointment with his former successor. And you, who is his newly elected successor, will also bear the responsibility and honor of the successor. " Gu Yunbo said and looked at her sympathetically, "seriously, do you have any agreement with Mr. Feng? Or what did he talk to you in private "Nothing!" Sheng Ning shook his head innocently, "if you don''t say it today, I haven''t found it, my God! That my daytime with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s attitude is not equal to feigning posture? " "Ha ha ha what you think? If I were Feng Zhen Zhen, I would strangle you "Ah, ah..." Sheng Ning pinched his face impatiently, "I really want to go back home! I want to live the king of hell This place is so annoying. "I still have to live." Gu Yunbo stood up and yawned. Before leaving, he said, "I''ll go back to Chinatown tomorrow to help you see if there''s a reply, but I tell you not to have too much hope." "Good, good..." Thank you for your help! When I make money to make you a millionaire, be my agent. " "True or false?" Gu Yunbo expressed doubt, "how can I listen to a little mysterious? I think you might as well follow Davis and shoot him a black gun. With your shooting skills, it''s easy to get. " In the future, Davis will not be afraid of anything as long as he takes Shengning. "Don''t worry! I''m rich at home Thinking of this, she was in pain. She made so much money that she didn''t have time to spend, didn''t have time to talk to the living Yama, and didn''t send the money home. Fortunately, she didn''t die. If she died like this, and the money had not been spent, she would have to spit more blood on the original basis. "So don''t worry about it this time! I found that my little brother and sister had better fortune than I did. I know Mary today thanks to their two little meritorious men. " "I hope not to be as poor as I am." Gu Yunbo can make money and spend money. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know where her money is going. Anyway, it''s 365 days a year, and there''s no money every day. Sheng Ning called Davis the next day and wanted to make an appointment with him in the afternoon. As a result, as soon as the phone was put down, Davis arrived. It seemed that he was in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning just changed the diaper for the child, is coax the child! The little brother looked around with his big, purring eyes. When he saw that Davis had black skin, his pupils were obviously dilated. "I have something to tell you." "Wait for me downstairs first." The theater is closed, and there are many tables and chairs downstairs that used to be used for guests. "Good!" After Davis went down, Sheng Ning went to it, and Lynn called out, "Lynn, help me take care of my little brother and sister!" "Well!" Lynn nodded. "Auntie, you can rest assured." The little guy has grown up recently. He didn''t have any clothes before. Now it''s shorter. Let''s go to Mary''s tomorrow. He''ll make some clothes with him. "Good! Call me if you have something. When Aunt Feng comes back from shopping, you can have a rest. " "I know." Sheng Ning told everything, and then went downstairs. Down the stairs, Davis was sitting on a sofa seat against the glass window, his chest in his hands, looking out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "You''re here just in time. I''m looking for you." "Listen to me first." Davis waited for her to sit down on the other side before he said, "you know what? After you left the park last night, something happened. " Sheng Ning thought of Gu Yunbo''s words before he went to bed yesterday, and he was frightened. "What''s the matter? How did I get no news at all? " "The Feng family blocked all the news. I was particularly concerned and got the first-hand internal information." Davis runs a casino and naturally has his own news channel. Sheng Ning''s hands on the table are tightly clenched together. "It was the successor of the Feng family who heard that a big fire was set off when he was bathing in the room, and the whole room was burned to ashes." Davis''s expression is a little exaggerated. "According to my years of experience, it must be someone who set fire on purpose. It''s probably a family fight." "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" "Yes! Famous ladies in the upper class, those who have been burned are not expensive. It was said that he was taking a bath at that time, so he was saved by the water. But it''s better to die! No beauty, no heirs. " Sheng Ning''s heart is beating fast, and she can''t help holding it down with her palm. There is a kind of unspeakable anger in my heart. It must be Feng Xintong. It must be her. It turned out that in her previous life, she was relying on such cruel means to climb up to the position of the owner of the house. And now he has become a thorn in her eye, I don''t know what means she will use to deal with her? "Feng, I''m afraid you''re the successor of my family." "Thank you, boss Davis." Sheng Ning stood up, solemnly bowed and said, "thank you." "Don''t mention it. We are partners now. I have an obligation to protect you." "Do you know who did it?" "It''s said that the fire was set by a Chinese woman who was locked up. I haven''t found out what happened afterwards." "Qin cuifen?" Sheng Ning hate teeth, she has said with Feng Zhen Zhen, Qin cuifen can not stay. This kind of person is like a poisonous snake. You don''t know when she will jump up and bite you when you are unprepared. "Boss Davis, I want to buy the life of this Oriental woman, can I?" "No problem." "Give me three days and make sure you get her in front of you," Davis said "Thank you. How much can I give you?" "Don''t give it. I''m talking about cooperation with the heirs of the Feng family. I can''t be so short-sighted." Sheng Ning smiles bitterly. Is this the honor of the successor of the Feng family mentioned by Gu Yunbo? What about the responsibility? What price should she pay? "I have one more thing to talk about today." Sheng Ning handed Davis the budget list he had prepared in advance. "This is the staff, dancers, bands, etc. needed for the theater to restart. I''ve listed all the details. I don''t know the prices in the United States, so I''m going to trouble you. " Davis opened his head and read it confidently for nearly 30 minutes. After watching, look at Sheng Ning''s eyes completely different. Before, he thought Sheng Ning said it was vanity in his heart to restart the theater, but he didn''t think it was true. This list is very detailed, but it''s completely changed. He knows more than he, who has run a theater. She''s not bragging. Maybe she can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "What''s the matter? Is English writing ugly? "She can only understand English, but not writing, so she wrote Chinese and Gu Yunbo helped to extract it into English. Gu Yunbo''s handwriting is like flying on the grass. It''s really ugly. "No! I didn''t think you were serious "Of course I am serious, and I will do the same as we said before." "Good!" Davis stood up. "You let me think about it and give you an answer in three days at the latest." This is not a small sum of money. After the theater, which was originally closed, was started from a young age, it was conservatively estimated that it would take at least half a year to make money at a loss. This is still a good development. As a result, there will be more follow-up investments than on the schedule. ******* the northern military region has made a lot of great moves recently, among which the most remarkable is the military restructuring. This is the largest scale reform since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, including military uniform, weapon system and salary, which are completely different from those before. It can be said that with the enhancement of national strength, everything is getting better. This is not what we see on the surface. Many of the army''s organizational systems and numbers have been thoroughly cleaned up. Some have been eliminated with the progress of the times, and some have increased. One of the most dazzling is the establishment of special operations division. The word "special" was formally put forward by Xu Qigang a year ago. It all benefited from his fighting with the American seals in the southern battlefield. The soldiers of the country who had no strength were beaten by the iron hand. This triggered Xu Qigang''s deep thinking, and his colleagues also brought him great shock. Later on the battlefield, he constantly changed his coping strategies, fighting against the seals with wisdom and courage. In this, I have learned a lot and summed up a lot of experience. He also realized that our army needed innovation and improvement, so he submitted an application after the victory of the southern Xinjiang war. In the middle of the process, there were a lot of difficulties, but the final approval came down. The establishment of the special operations division is the first and benchmark of the four military regions. Therefore, the position of the division commander is absolutely everyone''s attention. The gold content of this division commander is not even worse than that of a military commander. Whether it is weapons, equipment or treatment level are the best. When the big families are ready to show their skills, they will come down with an order. Xu Qigang, deputy commander of the 39th division, was appointed as the commander of the special operations division. The former warwolf regiment of the 39th division was incorporated into the special operations division and numbered as the 47th division. The order was both unexpected and reasonable. Xu Qigang has gone from the youngest regiment commander and deputy division commander to the present teacher. Although he still holds the rank of commander, he has real power. Even Shen Feihu, the old leader, has to give him face. Under this order, the four military regions were shaken, and even An''an, as far as the northwest, was informed. She took part in this scientific research for half a year, and her achievements have surprised many professors. In particular, she has always had fantastic ideas when it comes to weapon innovation and convenience. Her new pistol has greatly improved the accuracy and shooting distance. By the way, the northwest research base is mainly engaged in nuclear weapons. "Sheng an, hard work." "Sheng an, today, the organization specially approved the vacation for you. You can go back." The professors are fond of this gifted girl and dig out their hearts and lungs. They are eager to grab their own name and become their disciples. It''s that when you get to know each other late, you''ll be the first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "I''m not going back." Ann touched the sweat on her head. Her delicate three-dimensional facial features were more beautiful than before. Since her sister left, she has no nostalgia for it. And her relationship with Qin Yue also made her confused. During the meal time, people gathered in the canteen. The four walls are made of pure white special material to prevent radiation. People who work here are actually risking their lives. Ann a little girl so hard, so that everyone more and more like her. "Ann, aren''t you happy that your brother-in-law has become a teacher?" "Really?" Ann put down the chopsticks in her hands, and her clear eyes were full of joy, "didn''t you lie to me?" "Lao Li has just come from the city, and now the news has spread all over the four military regions. It''s not only a division commander, but also a division commander of a special combat division. He is definitely an elite division. " Big guy is also happy for Ann. "I''ll make a phone call." Ann put down her chopsticks and ran out. Here, the outside world is absolutely not connected to the inside. People inside want to contact the outside, the phone will also be monitored, and even after going out there will be bodyguards to follow and protect. All the scientists who can enter here are national treasure level scientists. An made a phone call, first to the 39th division, and then was transferred to the special operations division. In the middle of the call, she made several rounds before reaching Xu Qigang. "Hello! I''m Xu Qigang. " "Brother in law is me." The man with a serious expression immediately stood up and said, "Ann? You didn''t call back when you left. How are you now? " To Sheng''an, Xu Qigang always loves her and treats her as his own sister. Now Xiaoning is not here, he should take good care of her. "Brother in law, I heard that you have become a teacher. Congratulations!" Xu Qigang, who was a teacher, would not have thought of this teacher if it was not because he wanted to see Xiaoning as soon as possible. "Ann, do you know? Your sister is not dead. She is in America now When he got the news, Xu Qigang had been trying to inform An''an, but the northwest belonged to the top secret level, so up to now An''an didn''t know about Shengning. "What do you say?" Ann covered her mouth with tears. What did she just hear? Sister''s not dead? Really not dead? "Brother in law, you must not cheat me! Don''t lie to me. " Ann''s voice choked and she was obviously crying. The researcher on the opposite side of the phone saw that she couldn''t cry, so she ran out to inquire about the situation. Damn it! Who made their little princess sad? It''s a crime. "I didn''t lie to you." Even after such a long time, Xu Qigang''s mood still can''t calm down, "I''ll go to America soon, I''ll bring your sister back." "That''s great, it''s really great..." Ann cried with joy. At the end of the conversation, there was an article. The researchers called people to come in and wanted to see this picture. They were all dumbfounded. "What''s the matter?" "Ann, is someone bullying you?" "No!" Ann moved the phone a little and said excitedly, "it''s my sister. My sister isn''t dead." "How could it be?" Someone asked in disbelief, "are you sure?" "I''m sure, my brother-in-law said it." Ann said to the phone, "brother-in-law, you wait for me, I also want to go to the United States. I''ll come to you in a minute, and I''ll be back in a minute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "Good! Pay attention to safety on the way. I''ll ask Qin Yue to pick you up. " "Mm-hmm!" An an excitedly hung up the phone, holding an old gray haired Professor, crying and laughing, completely out of control. "It''s over! Ann is stupid "The little princess is out of control?" "I''ll tell you! She''s too young to stay here for too long because of radiation. Now, what''s wrong "I can''t spare you if you leave a sequela." Many professors are indignant and roll up their sleeves. They are cute and fun. ****** the Shen family more than half a year ago, with the death of Shen Yu, the Shen family fell silent. The head of Shen ordered all the descendants of the Shen family to retire from the army. One is to atone, but also a warning. The huge Shen family, once a formidable Shen family, has fallen down like this. Now old Shen is still alive, and his remaining power is still there, so no one dares to fall into the trap. If old chief Shen left that day, the result would be conceivable. The Shen family was defeated, but Shen Feihu, a member of the branch, became more and more successful. With Xu Qigang''s promotion as a teacher, Shen Feihu, as an old leader, also had a bright future. The house of the Shen family has been preserved. Now Shen Ming lives here. When he heard the news that Xu Qigang was promoted to teacher, he could not sit still. Walking around in a hurry, the floor was even trampled on. "No, I can''t wait to die." He grabbed his hair impatiently. During this period of time when he was transferred to work, he didn''t give up and didn''t want to find another way out. In his opinion, we should get up from where we fall. At the beginning, he used so much energy to overthrow Shen Yu in order to replace him. Who could have thought that Shen Yu was so crazy that he completely ignored the family interests and dragged the whole Shen family into the abyss. Shen Ming sits on the sofa in pain, regretting that he should have been more cruel. If Shen Yu was killed earlier, there would be no later events. "No, I''m going to find my grandfather." He suddenly stood up and drove all the way to the old village house where old chief Shen retired. The guard company commander opened the door. "I want to see my grandfather." "The chief has been waiting for you for a long time." Shen Ming looks surprised at the words of the guard company commander. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would wait for him for a long time. What does that mean? Full of doubt, he came to the back yard. A group of chickens were raised in the backyard. Old Shen was feeding the chickens. He didn''t look back with grain in his hands. He said calmly, "are you coming?" "Yes Shen Ming stood up straight, lowered his head and said, "grandfather, I want to ask you for help." Old chief Shen waved to the commander of the security company. After the latter left, he turned back and looked at Shen Yu with sharp eyes. After staring for a whole minute, Shen Yu''s whole body was sweating and his legs and stomach were shaking. Knowing that he couldn''t hold on, he knelt down on the ground with a thump and then withdrew his eyes. "You shouldn''t kneel now. You should have been kneeling all the time from the city." Old chief Shen calmly went to his usual reclining chair and sat down. However, once his words are not calm, Shen Ming''s nervous forehead is filled with beads of sweat. He understood the warning in his grandfather''s words. Do you know your own business? This guess scared him out of his wits. Kneeling in front of senior Shen, he confessed: "grandfather, I don''t know what I did wrong. If I make you unhappy, please forgive me once." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "When it''s such a time, give me a hard mouth." "Grandfather, I really don''t know." "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears." Old chief Shen looked at him coldly in his eyes, "it''s not so much Shen Yu who dragged our Shen family into the abyss, but you. You''d better never let anyone else know, or it''s not enough to cut you into pieces. " Looking at his grandson in front of his eyes, old chief Shen really wanted to strangle him directly. He spent his whole life wandering the battlefield, what kind of wind and rain had not experienced, but was finally calculated by his grandson, who had never paid attention to him. And it''s calculated to be in such a bad situation. But now he can''t do anything. He can''t strangle him with his own hands. He can''t get rid of his hatred. Because his eldest grandson is gone, now the Shen family can only rely on him. But how could he be willing. "Grandfather..." Shen Mingwei kowtowed directly to the end, and his forehead kept on pointing on the ground, making a loud sound. But as if he didn''t know the pain, he tried harder. "Forget it!" Old chief Shen sighed, "get up! It''s all over. After all, it''s my grandson. What can I do about you "Thank you, thank you!" Shen Ming breathed a sigh of relief and stood up in fear. "Sit down!" "Yes Old chief Shen looked at him coldly, "what are you doing here? Say it Originally, Shen Ming wanted to say a lot. He thought it over in his mind. He must allow his grandfather to continue his military career or political career. But now he dares! "Dare not say?" "No No, grandfather I just want to... " Old chief Shen sneered. He knew that he couldn''t say it! It''s funny. "Want to join the army?" Shen Ming suddenly stares at the old chief Shen. He doesn''t think of all his plans. All his thoughts can''t be concealed from him. It''s really terrible. In vain, he claimed that he was clever and played Shen Yu in the hands of the company. "Grandfather..." Shen Ming took a deep breath and summoned his courage: "grandfather, we can''t continue to be passive. Xu Qigang is now the commander of the special operations division. When you are gone, he will certainly wait for an opportunity to retaliate." "So?" "Let me join the army! You have paid so much for the army all your life. We can''t just leave the stage of history. " "And then? It''s not convincing, and it''s hard for you to get ahead either in the army or in politics. " Shen Ming hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "grandfather, I know you are not willing, right? How can you allow your back to live like a mouse and be beaten and bullied by others "What if you''re right? If you have enough energy, you can only accept your life. " "Grandfather, I will succeed, and I will let the enemy repay the humiliation that our Shen family suffered." Shen Ming''s eyes burst into the light of a strong ambition and hatred. "You still don''t know the situation." Old Shen shook his head in disappointment, "I''ve been smart all my life. I didn''t expect my sons and grandsons to be more stupid than others. There''s no way to save them." "Grandfather..." Although Shen Ming is good at forbearance, he can''t see his grandfather calling him stupid in front of him. "I know what you intend to do. Now the Shen family is dormant. It''s for the sake of protecting oneself, isn''t it? You didn''t kill me because I still use it, and my role is to revive the Shen family, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 "Ha ha ha..." Old chief Shen gave out an unexplained laugh and said for a long time, "you are right!" She took out a letter from her body and threw it on the table. "This is a recommendation letter I wrote myself. Take him to the northwest military region. Someone will arrange you to join the army again." Shen Ming snatched it away, his face flushed with excitement. "Grandfather, I don''t think I''ll let you down. Why should the Shen family win glory?" "Well!" Old chief Shen closed his eyes wearily and never looked at Shen Ming again. The captain of the security company comes in from outside and makes a gesture of invitation to Shen Ming. "The chief is tired and needs a rest. Please come back." "OK, I''ll see my grandfather next time." Shen Ming left excitedly. Old Shen, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with grief and pain. When he knew what Shen Ming had done, he couldn''t accept it. But the bloody facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t accept it. Not only to accept, but also to protect the animal, which made him feel like swallowing a fly. In order to protect the animal, he would not hesitate to break his arms to protect himself. The outside world are all legends of his justice and justice, but who knows his dilemma. Otherwise, Shen Ming''s shooting and killing Shen Yu has aroused the suspicion of Xu Qigang and Qin Yue. If he does not retreat in a hurry, he will surely be found out. At that time, Shen family will be in the second Shen Yu. He can''t afford to lose. I can''t afford to lose this person. My great name is so destroyed, completely destroyed. After he died, what face did he have to see his old chief? "Chief." The captain of the guard company called out carefully. Since he came back from the city, the chief has been in a bad state. Today, Shen Minglai suddenly recovered from his former good state, which not only did not reassure him, but also worried more. At that time, the old leaders left one by one. There were not many people alive. It was a huge loss if they didn''t go. "Bring Ann back. I want to see her." Senior commander Shen said. "I''ll get in touch." The guard company commander went out in a hurry. After a while, he hurried in and said happily, "I just called. Sheng an has already come out of Northwest China. I will come to you first." I thought I couldn''t get in touch, but I didn''t expect it to happen. "That''s good." Old chief Shen closed his eyes wearily. The whole man was much older than before, and the age spots on his face were more obvious. ***** the new division was established, which expanded ten times on the basis of the original warwolf regiment, bringing all the mountainous areas behind the original warwolf regiment within the scope of the special warfare division. According to Xu Qigang''s requirements, the mountain area is now planning and constructing training venues. There are all kinds of imitation of extremely harsh environment. Now all soldiers have to go through special assessment. Only those who have passed the assessment can be selected as special combat division. The northern military region issued a notice that all new soldiers entering the special combat division can sign up and enter the training ground of the special combat division in the mountain area for the final assessment after screening. The notice was sent not only to the northern military region, but also to all the other three friendly military regions. You can imagine how hot the scene will be. Originally, the wolf pack is a gold signboard. Many people would like to be demoted to come in. Now the warwolf group has been upgraded to a special combat division. The word "special war" can make people excited. Who doesn''t want to be a special soldier? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 It''s special and kind. Idiots refuse. Not to mention assessment, even demotion must enter. Among them, the most famous one in the four military regions is the young rogue of the king of war in the southern military region. He has been relying on the northern military region in the name of further study and refuses to go back. This opportunity is here. I''m the first one to sign up. It is said that the whole family of Qin family has been in a state of high spirits and can''t be angry. "Qin Yue!" Qin Xue stood behind her with both hands and cried out. Qin Yue, who was originally walking at a high speed, was stiff for a moment when he heard the sound and was still walking forward. "Stop for me." Qin Xue is so angry that she looks angry when she thinks that the city is very deep. She quickly walked a few steps, rushed to Qin Yue and grabbed his way. "Where are you going?" "Do I have to report to you where I want to go?" "Qin Yue, is that how you talk to your elder sister? What about your upbringing? " "Feed the dog!" "You It''s unreasonable. " Qin Xueqi''s face turned pale, "when do you want to be angry? Do you think it''s a great honor to make the Qin family a joke of the four military regions? " "Don''t say that, or I''ll say more than you don''t like to hear." Qin Yue passed her, stopped and said, "you go back! Don''t be in the northern military region. " "I won''t go back if you don''t go back." Qin Xue pursed her lips and said unhappily, "my task is to take you back. If you can''t finish the task, how can you tell my father to go back?" Qin Yue suddenly turned back, his handsome face was full of disdain, "my dearest elder sister, do you treat yourself as a fool or me as a fool? Are you really staying because of me? I don''t think so! Your real purpose is to live hell, not your brother and me. " "You..." Qin Xuechao step back, she has covered up very well, why is the younger brother to see out? "I advise you to die! Xu Qigang will not like you. " Qin Xue Wen Yan haughtily lifted his chin, "why not? I''m not so good at that? " "You are not inferior to others. You are just inferior to Shengning." Qin Yue didn''t want to say a lot of things, but he hated being used by others. He also ran to himself to please and sell himself. "A dead man, I don''t believe I can''t win." "Sheng Ning is not dead. She will come back in America." Qin Yue said and directly turned and walked forward. Qin Xue''s dazzled eyes are unbelievable. "Is that true?" "That''s right." Qin Yue didn''t return, and went on. "Damn it! Why don''t I know? " Qin Xue''s face turned green from white, as if she had knocked over the palette. She is in charge of intelligence. She is known, but she doesn''t know. Obviously, someone doesn''t want her to know. Being played in one''s own field is like slapping her in the face. "Where are you going?" Qin Xue yelled. "Pick up Ann. She''s back." Qin Yue''s voice came from a long distance. The man had already got on the bus. Qin Xue stood in place, calm face did not speak, after a long time to sigh. The person who had been determined to die suddenly came out again, which was a huge blow to her and caught her off guard. Originally living Yama married, had a happy home, she has given up, but Sheng Ning let her from a new light of hope. This time, strong feelings burst out, and out of control. In the past, she could control, suppress and hypnotize herself, and she could die alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 But now she can''t. During this period of Shengning''s death, she put too much emotion into it. In her mind, she outlined countless pictures of happiness, with her, living Yama and their lovely children. These images are so seductive that poppies are addictive. And she''s addicted. In the past, she could let and retreat, but now she can''t. this is her happiness. Even if Sheng Ning lives, she will never give up her happiness. She knew the living Yama earlier than Sheng Ning. They went hand in hand on the battlefield and cooperated with each other to kill the enemy. She is a little dancer. Why should she compare with herself? No matter in terms of family background or ability, she is countless times higher than her. Qin Xue took a deep breath and walked towards the new administrative building of the division headquarters. Today, she came with her teacher Shen Feihu. When Shen Feihu leaves, she must have a good talk with the living Yama. "Commander Qin?" Gentle and beautiful voice from behind, Qin Xue back to see Qiubai is smiling genially standing in front of him. Yang Wenying, who is usually inseparable from her, stands upright and looks into her eyes, waiting for her to come and say hello to him. Qin Xue sneers at her in the heart. What is Yang Wenying? They''re all regimental leaders. Does she think she''s old enough to have a high rank? When she was doing meritorious service on the battlefield, she did not know what Yang Wenying was doing! It''s self righteous. "Hello, commander Qin." Qiu Bai''s rank is small, and he greets him politely and reasonably. I don''t know why, Qin Xue is now very exclusive of literary and artistic soldiers. In fact, she didn''t like literary and art soldiers very much before. She always thought that what could a group of singing and dancing women do to please men? And now, more and more annoying. Qin Xue not cold and not hot nodded, arrogantly turned to leave. Autumn white tiny frown, she did not offend Qin Xue? What''s going on? "What''s the matter? Look down on us as literary and art workers. " "No?" Qiubai pointed to himself and said in disbelief, "have not our cultural people despised you all the time? I''ve seen it today. It''s a wonder. " "There''s a lot of anecdotes. You''ve seen more in the army." "No, I''m so angry." Qiubai has encountered a lot of situations and setbacks in her studies, but she has never been looked down upon. Is it because she is a literary worker? "I''m an artist. I''m an artist." Qiu Baiqi corrected: "art is elegant, not everyone can despise." "Well, you will be angry. Let''s send the letter quickly! If Mr. Xu knew that he had a son and a daughter, he would be very happy. Today, we are a great gift. " Now that Xu Qigang is a division commander, the whole northern military region is convinced. In particular, the people of the 39th division are almost overjoyed from top to bottom. From then on, the special operations division and the 39th division were brothers, relying on each other and loving each other. Yang Wenying, a veteran, is also convinced. The layout of the special operations division''s commander''s office is all based on the 39th division. Shen Feihu felt very happy when he came in. He is also very happy that his beloved general has become a teacher! "What? I became a teacher. " Shen Feihu winked at Xu Qigang, "when will special training begin? What about the assessment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "It''s still in the initial stage of construction." Xu Qigang sighed, kneaded his temple with one hand and said quietly, "Sir, I have so many things to do now. How do you want me to go to America?" He found himself as if he had been fooled. "Don''t worry Shen Feihu sat down directly on Xu Qigang''s desk. He acted rudely. That is to say, Xu Qigang would be very angry to be replaced by someone else''s desk. "You should be busy with the special operations division first. The people going to the United States are already in the process of preparation. You are on business. Of course, you should negotiate with them. " "When will it be ready? How''s the progress? " Xu Qigang didn''t want to wait for a minute. Every moment was a kind of torment for him. "To identify diplomats, there is also early communication. It''s a big thing between countries, and we''ve only done it with American soldiers in southern Xinjiang. It''s so simple. " "Success rate?" "Ninety nine percent, I heard that both sides have this intention, but the details have not been reached. Moreover, you are still shouldering the task of protecting diplomats this time." Xu Qigang took a deep breath and tried to suppress his impatience. "Then I know." "Why? Do you want to say that you can go now Xu Qigang nodded solemnly, "yes, sir, you can go." "I say you''re not very good at crossing the river and breaking the bridge, are you? I''m just here in less than ten minutes and you''re going to rush? Didn''t you welcome me on the phone? " Shen Feihu felt that his self-esteem had been greatly damaged. It''s like being a Laozi, trying to build a house and marry a daughter-in-law for his son. When his daughter-in-law got home, his son turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, leaving him behind. "I welcome you very much! But you didn''t bring better news. I''ll welcome you again when you bring better news next time. " "You All right Shen Feihu stood up dejectedly, went to the door and stopped, "in fact, I have one thing to do today." "Sir, please say so." Xu Qigang''s attitude towards Shen Feihu has not changed from beginning to end. For him, Shen Feihu is always his old leader, no matter when and where he is, no matter what position he is. "This is not the founding of our family! If you want to apply for transfer to the special operations division, you are willing to be demoted. I''ve never been a father through the back door all my life, so I''m thinking of going to you by the back door. " Shen Feihu was embarrassed to help the military cap on his head. He was shy when he walked behind for the first time. Xu Qigang pursed his lips, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. It''s not because Shen Feihu''s request is helpless, but because of the old leader''s appearance. "Sir, do you think this is the back door?" "Isn''t it? As your old leader, don''t you have to follow my words? Since I told you, that''s 100% of the matter I have to say that Shen Feihu is really out of tune when he is out of tune. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Yuan always calls out toothache every time he mentions him. "No! At best, you have written a letter of recommendation, and I will choose according to the overall military quality of the personnel you recommend. You can enter the special combat division only after passing the final assessment. " "Ah?" Shen Feihu grinned, patted Xu Qigang on the shoulder, making a look of relief, "good, good boy has a good stand, and really learned all my advantages." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "Report!" The words from outside came in. Xu Qigang said to Shen Feihu, "Sir, let Jianguo come here! His military qualities are excellent in all aspects. If he is willing to come, he can partner with Qin Yue and hope that Qin Yue''s character can change him. " Xu Qigang knew a little about Shen Jianguo. After returning from the Soviet Union, his mood was not very stable, and the whole person became silent. "Good!" Shen Feihu this time is really very pleased, "your arrangement is good, little rogue, I am very optimistic about him." "I''m afraid you are the only one in the four military regions to look after him." "Ha ha ha..." From the office came Shen Feihu''s straightforward laughter. "Come in!" Xu Qigang called out to the door. The door of the office was pushed open, and the first person who came in was Qiu Bai. Xu Qigang saw that Qiubai was coming, and he was excited to welcome him. "Is there any news from Ning Ning, Mr. Qiu Bai? Is it? Is it? " He asked three questions in a row, didn''t he? The excitement is self-evident. "Well!" Qiubai nodded excitedly and took out the letter which had covered the heat from her body, "the second letter from Sheng Ning, and it said that Ning Ning gave birth to a pair of twins. A boy and a girl... " In the end, Qiubai can''t help jumping up with excitement. In fact, she was already singing and dancing with Yang Wenying in her office! Sheng Ning is so beautiful, Xu Qigang removed the iceberg face, facial features are also very good-looking, do not know what kind of dragon and Phoenix fetus President? Will a baby born in America look like a doll? "Dragon and Phoenix fetus?" Xu Qigang held the letter in his hand as if it were a thousand catties. He had to use all his strength to hold it up. Just Qiubai teacher''s words to him like the sounds of nature, beautiful a little can''t believe. For children, he has long had the best preparation. More dangerous fall into the sea, so many setbacks, as long as Xiaoning can be safe, he is thankfully satisfied. In this life, he can do nothing but her. And now suddenly tell him that the children are still there, and there are two. Xu Qigang was so happy that he almost fainted. He can''t wait to open the letter, word by word looking at the above content. Each one he has to repeatedly look at several times, can''t bear to read it all at once, because once, there is one less. Xiao Ning said in the letter that she had a baby of dragon and Phoenix. The boy is his brother, and his nickname is Xiaoge. The girl is a younger sister, the little name is little sister, two little babies are very cute, like to eat every day, eat to sleep. Occasionally also like to bite fingers, toes play! Xiao Ning also said that the names of the two babies, she did not take to wait for the children''s father to take. Xu Qigang felt happy as if he was dreaming. He was afraid that if he woke up that day, everything would be gone. "The surprise came so suddenly." Shen Feihu suddenly came out of a word, Xu Qigang turned around and found that he was standing behind him, also stretching his head to read the letter. "Sir, I have children. I really have children." Xu Qigang picked up the letter and hugged Shen Feihu. Shen Feihu, an old bone, was almost strangled by him, and his face turned purple. "Yes, yes You have children, and this Cough It''s such a great event. " "Well! You ask Jianguo to come tomorrow and pass directly without examination. " Xu Qigang''s eyes were burning. "So? Are you giving me the back door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 "Just to celebrate." All year round, he has been unable to suppress the smile out, has been cold people, like unexpectedly good-looking. "Er, er, er..." Shen Feihu doesn''t know how to say it. Is that happy and silly? "I went back first. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the division." He has to go quickly, or Xu Qigang will urge him to go to America again. "Teacher, wait..." "I''m leaving, and you''ll be with me soon." Shen Feihu pulls Qiubai, who has just arrived, to flee with Yang Wenying. Xu Qigang wants to see Sheng Ning, who is already bewildered. He is urged to be one of the first two big. And he couldn''t refuse such a thing. Xu Qigang looks at Shen Feihu''s back and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, what he wants to say this time is not to urge him to go to America. For him, the earlier he can go to the United States and pick up Xiao Ning, the better. But he also knows that some things need time. Now that Xiaoning is safe, he is very satisfied. Nothing is more important than her safety. He will go. He will go as soon as possible. She will also be in the best condition to take her home, to take her son and daughter home. Xu Qigang clenched his fist tightly, and his handsome face showed a silly smile. An''an was escorted out of the northwest by special police. Before entering the city, she saw Qin Yue sitting in the front of an SUV, tilting her head and smiling at her. An an pursed her lips. She didn''t know why she felt heartache when she saw Qin Yue''s smile. The position of her heart was like being pricked by a needle. So many things have happened in succession. She has been to Northwest China for half a year. Before leaving, she only saw Qi Lei alone. He came from his hometown and thought of many ways to see himself. Ann felt guilty at that moment. She didn''t know that it was so difficult for her friends in her hometown to meet her. She immediately apologized to Qi Lei, but the words she said were dry. By the way, Qi Lei said the word "dry". He said that now he has lost all his aura. He is no longer the Sheng''an in his memory, nor the Sheng''an he likes any more. There was a big difference between them. He didn''t even have the qualification to see her, so he would never come to her again. This is Ann''s first friend, so inexplicably no longer. She didn''t even know how to explain it to him because it was dry. Qi Lei went back disappointed. Since then, ANN can''t help looking in the mirror when she washes her face and combs her hair. She wanted to laugh and imagine that she was as carefree as before. Even if she only earned a dollar every day, she would jump up happily. It''s cold in winter, when I soak bean sprouts, my hands are frozen and swollen. I''m also happy. She pulls her cheek in the mirror. Even if she laughs, it''s not Ann. It''s two. Why is she so different? She has become more excellent, more efforts to the country, more useful to the party and the army, but people who used to like her have become disgusted with her? Who cares about her but leaves her? I have to say that Qi Lei''s words have a great impact on An''an. At the moment, she and Qin Yue separated by a distance of 10 meters, silently looking at him. But in his heart is guessing what he is thinking? Is it the same as Qi Lei? No, it''s the same? Once he struggled, and what he liked should be Ann before, not her now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 It''s her, too. Ann''s eyes are foggy and deep, which seems to contain the vast secrets of the universe. She stood silently looking at Qin Yue, as if through time, space. Qin Yue jumped down from the front of the car and clearly felt his heart beating violently. "Back at last." He came up to her and tried to reach out and hug her, and steal a kiss as before. She scolds the hooligan, also does not give up. But at last he restrained his impulse, and this time he was very happy that she could come back. Qin Yue knew that An''an came back because of Sheng Ning. He was very grateful for Sheng Ning''s good life. Otherwise, he would be sure that An''an would never leave the northwest. He stayed in the northern military region for such a long time and refused to return to the southern military region, his investigation team, his division commander, his commander and his family. They are urging him to go back. Everyone knows the pressure on him. He is really going to be unable to hold on. If Ann doesn''t come out, he may not be able to wait. Now that she''s out, that''s great! For her, he would have died in the northern military region. What kind of family, what responsibility, what obligation is not as important to him as the woman he likes. He is a rogue. Those people don''t think that he will die as hard as Xu Qigang''s two fools. An an looked at Qin Yue and nodded, "Hmm! Are you here to pick me up Her nervous palms were sweating, but she didn''t understand why she was nervous. "Yes, your brother-in-law arranged for me to come. He is my superior now." In fact, this opportunity was won by Chen Yingjie. "What''s the matter with your face?" Ann pointed to the corner of his eye. Qin Yue''s handsome face, there is a small bruise, although not very obvious, but can''t jump An''an''s eyes. "Ah? Oh, oh It''s just that I accidentally fell during training This Chen Yingjie is also a fool. Xu Qigang asked him to compete with him just to make a show. He didn''t know how to release water in private. How can he be the leader in the future? What a pity! An an takes out a band aid with a unique shape from her bag. It looks like the shape of a paper clip. After tearing off the package, she puts her toes on her toes to help Qin Yue stick it. It''s a pity that he is tall. If he doesn''t bow his head, it''s not convenient to stick it askew. "Why do you look like a fool if you keep your head down?" "Ah? Oh Qin Yue immediately lowered his head, deep eyes staring at the girl close at hand. In fact, as soon as Ann approached, he was stunned. The king of war of the southern military region stood like an idiot. It was estimated that if his soldiers or soldiers of the southern military region could see it, his eyes would fall. "What is this?" "Band aid, a gadget from our research base, is very effective for wounds." Ann pasted it, stepped back and took a box from her bag and handed it to him. "This is what I brought for you. There are a lot of stickers in it when you are injured in training." "For me alone?" Qin Yue was excited. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ann looked at the way he was smiling, and swallowed his words again. When can he use up such a big bag by himself? Unless you get hurt every day. It''s absolutely impossible for a hooligan to get hurt every day. She saw what it was like for him to give big guys fighting lessons at school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "Let''s go back. The living king of hell will be happy to see you." "I''ll see my grandfather first." "Shen family?" Qin Yue''s face more a trace of awe, but he did not say anything, directly let her get on the car. An''an turns back and greets the special police who protect him all the way, and makes an appointment to contact him. Then he gets on the car of Qinyue and leaves. Along the way, Qin Yue was very dissatisfied with the sudden emergence of special police, with a strong guard. It''s like a Tibetan mastiff with its hair blown up. "Who was that special police officer just now?" "It''s my bodyguard." "Is it too much of a fuss? Who dares to touch you with my protection. " Qin Yue picked up the corners of his mouth and found that the strangeness between them gradually dissipated, which made his mood better and better. Ann stares at him and thinks that he doesn''t know about his admission to the Academy of Sciences? As the youngest and youngest weapon research expert, she is even more important than some academicians. However, it also brought her a lot of trouble. Ann leaned back in her seat and fell into deep thought. If she knew it would be like this, she would not go to the school, not to mention entering the northwest. My sister is in America. She must go at once. However, the state will not agree. If she wants to go, she can only find her grandfather. That''s why my grandfather''s security company commander called her and she agreed to meet him first. When the car arrived in the town, it was dinner time. The guard company commander had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as the car stopped, he was busy coming up to open the door, and then made a gesture of invitation. "The chief has been waiting for you." This time, his attitude towards An''an is completely different, and An''an gives him a very different feeling. It''s not naive and kind at the beginning, and it''s not cold later. Thank you An an nodded and turned to Qin Yue and said, "wait for me, I''ll come out soon." "Good!" Qin Yue watched her go in and got out of the car and began to smoke. In the courtyard, old chief Shen''s favorite reclining chair was empty. The guard company commander took him to the room. The old chief was having dinner. A cake made of sorghum flour, a bowl of taro porridge with pickled vegetables. He was in a high position, but his eating habits were still the same as before. "Grandfather." Ann went to the table and called. "Oh! Would you like to call my grandfather The old chief put down the cake in his hand and laughed at him. "I''ll let my aunt come back to see you." Ann frown to see the appearance of grandfather, the heart immediately has a kind of bad premonition. "No, it''s no use for anyone to come back. Although she has forgiven me for so many years, the estrangement has already arisen." "Not really." Ann is not very persuasive, can only comment on the tone of the voice said: "I miss you very much, so she is also very sorry for the year." "Come on, she just knows she''s guilty." Chief Shen didn''t want to talk about it, but he said, "I need to get out of the way." "I won''t do anything for you." Ann directly refused, "what you said is too frightening." If my grandfather doesn''t make a move, it''s an earth shaking action. "I''ll make a deal with you." Not only was the old chief not angry, but he also laughed. "You want to go to America? Not allowed by the state? " An an''s eyes lit up, and immediately showed a happy smile. At the moment, the smile was pure, and the innocence was still the original Sheng''an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "Yes, grandfather, how do you know?" "Look, what a real stinky girl. Now she knows to use you instead of you?" The old chief laughed. "Say no? If you don''t, you will regret it. When I think of a way, even if you come to me, I won''t agree. " "Say, I say not yet?" The old chief liked such a simple character most, at the same time, he could be cruel. This is what he looked like when he was young. "I want to give you the Shen family. I don''t need you to do anything. I can help the Shen family when you can." "Don''t worry, I agree." Ann did not want to nod directly, after all, there is a little aunt and his mother in love. "One more thing." The old chief''s voice was lowered a lot. "Later, he helped me deal with Shen Ming personally." Ann did not ask the reason, a quick flash of surprise in his eyes, and then nodded decisively. "Well, after all, you are the most similar person to me in our Shen family." "Hai Yunbing said the same thing." The old chief was stunned for a moment, and then there was a happy laugh. The guard company commander waiting outside heard the old chief''s laughter and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Since the death of Shen Yu, the old chief executive has put a stone in his heart, and he has never lived a comfortable day. "How do you let me go to America? When can I go? I''ll tell you, I don''t agree with you for a long time She agreed to the terms and now it''s her turn to ask. "How about tomorrow?" "Really?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. "I''m in science school now." "I know! Well It''s the glory of our old Shen family. " "Hai Yunbing said the same thing." "I''m bored when I hear the name Hai Yunbing. I was really blind at the beginning. How could I let him be my son-in-law?" He used to rob his daughter, but now he wants to rob his granddaughter. This is my enemy! I was blind at the beginning. Ann nodded solemnly. "Me too, bored." "Go back! Waiting for my good news. " "Good!" Ann did not stand up obediently, a trace of reluctant to give up appeared on her calm small face, "grandfather, you should take good care of your body." "Mm-hmm! I know, I''m in good health "Then I''ll go." "Let''s go! Now I''m tired of seeing you. You are indeed the seed of Haiyun soldiers. " "I really left." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ann finally took a nostalgic look at the old man, looking at the old eight immortals table and the simple food on the table. This time the departure is also a farewell. The next day, she received the permission notice from the Academy of Sciences and the exit procedures from the Ministry of foreign affairs. Simultaneous interpreting of the news of the death of Shen''s elder chief. Her procedures can be done so quickly, can make the country unprecedented consent, should be the last wish of my grandfather before he died? My grandfather made great contributions to the war in his whole life, and no one could refuse his last wish before he died. She looked at the document, thought of the grandfather''s death, grandfather''s will silently dry tears. "Sister, I''m going. We''ll see you soon." **** on the other side of the ocean, the first room on the left side of the second floor passing through the fire can still smell the pungent smell of leather scorching. All the servants passing through the room were careful and in a hurry. Many young masters and daughters of the Feng family either go out to study or meet friends or travel. The older people who were involved in the family business did not come back on the pretext of working overtime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 It is Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is burned too miserably, the whole body skin does not have a good, too frightening. Feng Xintong said he went to school, but actually he went to find Qin cuifen. Her original plan was to kill Qin cuifen after she set fire to it. Unexpectedly, she was so cunning that she ran out on her own. This is a disaster. She will kill her anyway. If I let my grandfather know, I''ll die with him. At dinner time, there were no people in the restaurant. Mr. Feng appeared on crutches. He looked at the restaurant and asked unhappily, "where are the people?" "Not back." Old Mr. Feng sat down, "Zhen Zhen has an accident, one does not come back, usually rush all can not go. Xiao Ni. " "Yes, sir." "If you count, who doesn''t come back tonight, they won''t come back later." Mr. Feng wiped his hands with a towel and began to eat. His dinner is very cold, bird''s nest porridge with a little home flavor dishes. "Yes." Manager Ni''s expressionless reply. The servants and cooks in the restaurant were all shocked. Mr. A. always says the same thing. If you don''t want to come back, you will not be allowed to come back. In the future, the manor will not want to step in. What''s the difference between being expelled from the manor? All said that Mr. don''t pet Miss Zhen, and now it''s not like that. Miss Zhen was burned, the husband was angry. When Mr. Feng was halfway through the meal, manager Xing finally came back from the hospital. Manager Ni raised his hand and left the restaurant empty with the servants. "Back, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Manager Xing replied honestly. "Let''s go together." "OK." Manager Xing sat down at the bottom of the table, filled a bowl of porridge by himself, and ate another egg cake. Old Mr. Feng is patient to eat after eating, just ask a way: "Zhen Zhen how?"? Can it be restored? " Manager Xing put down the cake in his hand and shook his head gravely, "no, there will be a series of skin grafting operations behind, but the body function and appearance can not be restored to the original appearance." The whole body was severely burned, and the tendon of the right arm was burned and shrunk, and the whole right arm was abandoned. "As soon as she withdrew her secret protection, she almost lost her own life. Such an heir let me trust her in the future." Director Xing''s position was that he could not express his views. I really don''t know how to say that Miss Zhen is too stupid, or too good to be protected from childhood, and forget the danger of their own. All along, he has sent a special person to protect Miss Zhen. That is to say, from the banquet, formally removed the people around Miss Zhen, did not expect to have an accident that night. "What about Qin cuifen? Did you catch it? " Mr. Feng absolutely does not allow Qin cuifen to continue to live in this world. Even if he is no longer satisfied with his successor, he has no reason to give it to others. Qin cuifen must die. "Miss Sheng Ning took her, so our men withdrew." Manager Xing replied: "Qin cuifen and miss Sheng Ning have a feud in China, and they were almost killed by Qin cuifen when they were on the ship." "Good job. Make sure you''re dead." "I know, another person behind the scenes..." Manager Xing''s words have not finished, Mr. Feng interrupted, "there is a ghost on the line, behind the scenes I do not want to find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "Yes Manager Xing is really more and more unable to understand Mr. Xing''s mind. "Cancel the successor position of Zhen Zhen!" Mr. Feng wiped his hands, stood up and went out with his crutches. Manager Xing stood in the same place for a long time. When he wanted to answer, he had already gone out. Zhen Miss originally inheritor''s position has already been unable to protect, but now by the person with ulterior motives burning so seriously, really appropriate? You can cancel it after a while! Does the Feng family really have no family relationship? Manager Ni came in from the outside and saw manager Xing in a daze. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xing manager put away his emotions, "let the servant send some liquid food with Miss Zhen in the past, all I took before was smashed." "I see." Manager Ni nodded and said nothing. Manager Xing looked around, and suddenly felt that there was a lot of shadow in the manor. ***** Davis said that Qin cuifen was caught in three days, but it took only one day to catch Qin cuifen. The efficiency of his work also shows that his contacts and power in the road are absolutely beyond Julien''s ability as a human smuggler. "Miss Sheng Ning, our boss asks you to come." Two bodyguards in black suits stood at the door. Sheng Ning is busy measuring the size of the hall of the theater. Some of the decoration before it starts business again is out of date. She is busy revising the small details. This can save money and achieve unexpected results. "What is it?" Sheng Ning stood straight and asked. She hasn''t been to Davis''s territory so far. What will it look like? "The person you want has been caught. The boss asks you to come over." "Good!" Sheng Ning knew that Qin cuifen had been arrested. The place where he lives is not suitable for taking people away. It''s not good to scare children. She and Qin cuifen entangled two generations of feud, should also do an understanding. Not for themselves, even for children, she also want to under this cruel hand, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen thing is a bloody example. No matter who is behind the mastermind, Qin cuifen is a huge threat. Only after aunt Feng and Lin en were told, did she go out. Recently, Gu Yunbo was led to work by Arthur. She was the only one to go to the world-famous West Point Military Academy, just like going to the cake house. Following the bodyguard''s car all the way to the upper east side, Davis''s base camp is an amazing villa. The car slowly drove in, to the gate stopped, Sheng Ning was about to get off, the bodyguard has quickly helped her open the door. I''m afraid I won''t be able to open the door. Sheng Ning was embarrassed for a moment. She forgot that western countries pay attention to gentlemanly demeanor. Helping women open the door is the most basic demeanor. "Inside, please." Thank you She looked back and looked at her. She always felt that she was staring at herself with another pair of eyes behind her. She looked around but found nothing. Finally, she had to give up. Step on the three steps of marble stairs, enter the gate, you can see a magnificent hall and prominent spiral staircase. The bloodstain caused by dragging on the marble floor tile is dazzling. Sheng Ning stepped on the blood, step by step to kneel in front of Qin cuifen. Looking at Qin cuifen''s embarrassed appearance, she slightly widens her eyes. She can''t believe that the person in front of her is actually Qin cuifen. His body was bloated and his chin was folded into three layers. When he knelt on the ground, the fat on his waist and legs even squeezed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "Who are you? Please let me go. I can do anything. I can do anything. " Qin cuifen doesn''t know Sheng Ning has come yet, and is asking for Davis on the sofa opposite. She tried her best to show her amorous feelings and beauty, but she ignored her body shape and bloated figure. Davis was almost vomited by her eyes and put the red wine cup in his hand directly on the tea table. It''s too much for him to drink. "I really can. You don''t think I''m fat now, but I''m in good shape when I''m thinner. Big breasts and small waists are sure to make you crazy. By the way, I can dance. I''m versatile Before standing on the street, she was able to rely on the advantages of dancing business to roll. And her eyes are very selective, the man is too useless, can not satisfy her, she does not want. Every time she dumped people, those cheap men are still dead and will not give up. You can see her charm from this. "Shut up, asshole." Roared Davis. Qin cuifen was scared and closed her mouth. There was blood in her nose. After she became fat, she became angry and her nose often bled. "Let me go, then." She managed to escape from the Feng family. In order to avoid being caught by Feng Xintong, she hid in hiding, but she did not expect to be caught by the black man. It seems that his influence is much stronger than Julian''s trash. Qin cuifen''s eyes turned around, and her mind began to activate again. Her eyes turned around disorderly to see Sheng Ning coming in. She covered her mouth in horror, and her eyes were full of hate. Looking at Sheng Ning, who is fresh and fresh, the more beautiful and moving she is wearing exquisite clothes. How can she think that she is a person who has been played with by herself in applause since childhood, and can only become her superior? Clearly, she is the winner who is smart, beautiful and can be a person and can use people. Sheng Ning is just a fool with empty appearance and ignorance inside. Qin cuifen thinks more and more unwilling, can''t help but straight up body and Sheng Ning look at each other. From her eyes, she saw a strong sense of killing. She suddenly trembled, and for the first time she was afraid. Fear never before. "Here it is." Davis stood up and said hello to Sheng Ning. "This man is for you. I feel sick when I see it." Finish saying unexpectedly did not return to go upstairs. Qin cuifen was the first to disgust Davis like this. Sheng Ning went to Davis'' sofa and sat down. She put her elbow on her knee and looked Qin cuifen in the eyes. They just look at each other so that they can read a lot of things from each other''s eyes. Sheng Ning is remembering how she used her trust in the previous life and took everything that should belong to her step by step. Then she took the pistol she had with her from her calf. The United States is a country where citizens can hold guns. She has no sense of security since she experienced kidnapping. She will not leave her gun when she comes to her. "You What do you want to do? " Qin cuifen retreated in fear, "it''s against the law to kill people." "This is the United States. Just throw it into the sea." Qin cuifen looks at the expressionless Sheng Ning and knows that she is not bluffing herself, and that she is caught and can not escape at all. Her brain in the rapid rotation, thinking of scolding, with the most vicious language curse Sheng Ning not good death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 I want to take all of her as my own. But it''s not good to write. It''s important to be alive right now. "Shengning, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me. You see, for the sake of us growing up together, bypass me this time! " Qin cuifen begged pitifully, with tears and tears. "Growing up together as children?" Don''t mention this, she is not angry, the previous life of his idiot, wholeheartedly trust her as his most trusted friend. But what about her? Face to face, back to back. Spread rumors about her. What kind of water-soluble, what the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, all said from her mouth. In the end, none of them dared to marry, which was caused by Qin cuifen. "Do you want to remind me that when I was a child, you talked about me face-to-face and behind my back, and made up lies?" Qin cuifen stepped back several steps in fear. No wonder Shengning changed a lot. It turns out "So you know it all?" "Yes "When did you know that?" She showed a confused expression, and then a rousing spirit woke up, and saw Qin cuifen''s ferocious face rushed over. In her impatience, the gun in her hand seemed to have a soul. Without aiming at it, she accurately shot and hit Qin cuifen''s leg. "Ah..." Qin cuifen threw herself on the ground and let out a scream. "I''m a fool when I''m dying." Sheng Ning stood up and looked down at her, the gun in the hand aimed at Qin cuifen''s eyebrows. "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Qin cuifen had a cold sweat like white hair, and even forgot the pain on her legs. "Sheng Ning, you can''t kill me. I''m still useful. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was burned to death. I did it, I did it. " "Yes! The world knows you did it. " "No, I was ordered to do it. Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you who is behind the scenes." Qin cuifen seemed to have caught a straw to save her life. Her eyes widened and her expression was ferocious. She said: "this person is vicious and vicious. Her next target is you. If you kill me will die, she will never let you, you will be more miserable than Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. " "No, this man doesn''t need you to tell me." Sheng Ning said decisively pull the trigger. The bullet accurately hit Qin cuifen''s eyebrows. She was staring at her eyes, lying in the pool of blood and interrupted her breath. Sheng Ning holding the gun, as if the weight of the whole body is evacuated, the body empty seems to faint at any time. Slowly, step by step, she moved to the sofa and sat down. Her face was cold and her fingers were moist. "I''m not crying." She firmly wiped the tears on her face, "it''s joy." Two life feud, finally understand. From then on, there was no Qin cuifen, and the shadow in my heart was gone. "Pa pa pa..." Applause came from the stairway, and Davis said admiringly, "good! Gu said you didn''t kill anyone. I''m still a little worried. Now that you can break through one of the difficulties in your heart, I''m relieved. " He cooperates with Sheng Ning and values her shooting skills. As for the theater, it is for her to play. Sheng Ning stood up and nodded thanks to Davis. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome. We''re partners." Davis handed the document to Shengning. "This is the budget application you gave me before. I agree that all the old employees will go back from tomorrow. The rest of you make your own decisions. It''s up to you to decide how to recruit and how to fire them, but I have one condition www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "Say it." "I need you here. I have to cooperate unconditionally." "No problem." This is what she promised at the beginning, and she will not go back on it. "Well, be frank. I like you." Davis laughs and gives Shengning a hug. She pushes him away and steps back three times. "Boss, we don''t care about hugs in the East. We''d better cover our hands." Fuck! Hand covering has not become popular in mainland China! If the living Yama knew, would he be jealous? Sheng Ning thought of the reaction of living Yama, he felt sweet in his heart. "Ah?" Davis looked at his empty arms and really wanted to curse his mother. "I''ll go back first if there''s nothing wrong with it." Sheng Ning said and ran away. Manager Xing walked leisurely to Mr. Feng''s study, but there was no one in it. After he came out, he found manager Ni and asked, "where are you, sir?" "To see Miss Zhen, before leaving let me tell you, go directly to the hospital to find him." "Then I know." Manager Xing said he was going to leave, but he was pulled by manager Ni. "Wait!" "What''s the matter?" "What are you talking about?" Manager Ni glared at him, "Sir, I''m not happy recently." "That''s also the problem with you. You haven''t done a good job of reviewing and reviewing and clearing up some people who are restless." Manager Xing is jealous of manager Ni. Miss Zhen has just been burned, the husband directly deprived of her inheritance. It was all done by him, bearing a lot of pressure, although Miss Zhen''s previous popularity is not good, many elders do not look forward to her when the successor. However, when such a cruel thing happened, he immediately carried out his orders and suffered a lot of criticism. Even if it''s the name of your husband, he''s the executor. At the auction house and the company, everyone saw him walking around like a ghost. It''s like manager Ni, who is in charge of internal affairs. No one has said that he has worked hard and made great achievements. "If I clean it up, it''s a big move." The cause of the matter is that the gentleman said that whoever did not come back that night would never come back. As a result, almost all the people who had said hello that night had come back. Only a few bad guys didn''t come back. Those who came back must have been informed. It''s normal for you to be unhappy. This is also a slap in the face for manager Ni, which shows that his internal management is more and more lax. "As soon as you can! Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. " Manager Xing kindly reminded, "more serious than you think." "I see. I''ll do it right away." "Good!" Manager Xing finished speaking, and rushed to the hospital. Mr. Zhang has told me that to make sure that Qin cuifen is dead, he must report to him in person. The Feng family has its own Chinese hospital in the United States, mainly for the Chinese in Chinatown and the Oriental working as laborers. Fair price, mainly for the purpose of charity. Such a cruel family is also a well-known philanthropist. I don''t know if it is ironic. Mr. Feng''s arrival in person made the hospital in great fear. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s body condition is not ideal, although the small life is to keep, can burn seriously, the appearance destroyed, the right arm also completely abandoned. The best intensive care unit, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen whole person is wrapped by white gauze to expose, nose mouth and a pair of eyes. She can''t do anything now. She can''t even kill herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Sir has come to see you." The maid said cautiously, "Miss Zhen, you should tell Mr. Zhen that he will protect you." This servant is before Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen or heirs, exclusive maid. The name is Lily, or Feng Zhenzhen. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen blinked an eye, indicated oneself knew. Lily opened the door of the ward, welcomed Mr. Feng in, and put down a chair. Then she went out with Mr. Feng''s people. From beginning to end, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is lying on the sickbed again motionless, eyeball son with glass bead son like, have no vitality. "Zhen Zhen." Mr. Feng said, "how about it? I''ve come to see you. " "Grandfather." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen moves an eye bead son, look toward the direction of old Mr. Feng, "I failed, have negative your expectation." At the beginning, her grandfather talked to her late at night before she became the successor. At that time, her grandfather''s words had been forgotten for so many years, but after being burned, she remembered the words word by word when she was in despair. My grandfather once said that the position of the successor of the Feng family is so beautiful that it can bring her power and glory, but it will also bring greater danger. If you can''t cope with these dangers, there''s only one dead end. It depends on her to be able to sit firmly in her successor''s position. It''s too cold to be high. Once you fall from it that day, it''s broken. All he could do was to escort her for ten years, and after ten years he would not give any help. What was her answer? Confidently, she can. Ha ha Now think about their original may be serious, may be able to learn modestly. However, in the past ten years, she has been fascinated by the glory, and has long forgotten what her confidence was like. She was trapped in a world of money and money. She knew that countless people around her were in a bad mood. She was still arrogant and thought that she could cope with it. The day before the fire, it happened to be the end of ten years. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen closed eyes, whole body ache is afflictive, the taste that kind of skin is scorched by fire, what difference is there with burning in the Inferno? She wanted to die, but she couldn''t take it. If not revenge on the death of words, she Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is really a complete failure. "Do you resent me?" "You didn''t do it. Why should I resent it?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen calm said, but the throat was smoked bad, no longer before the sweet and sweet. "But I stood by." "Ten years have expired." Born in such a family, she did not learn anything else, but recognized the reality of cruelty best. So, she can face her grandfather so calmly. In order to face the sad news that he was deprived of his successor''s qualification. This is not bad news for her, but a sword hanging on her head. Now the sword has finally come down. "Yes, it''s not a waste of money. I''ve worked hard to educate for ten years, but I still know something about it." The old man stood up from his chair with a kind look on his old face. He looked at his granddaughter with no heartache or guilt in his eyes. There is only calm and apathy. "You don''t want to go back to Feng''s house in the future." Mr. Feng left the last word and left the room slowly. Lily, who has been guarding the outside, listened to the dialogue in the ward, watched Mr. Feng leave, and rushed to Feng Zhen Zhen''s bed. "Miss Zhen, sir, how can he be so cruel? He will not only deprive you of your inheritance, but also drive you out of the house. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen turns the eye bead son, calm says: "grandfather this is to let me a way of life." She would rather die at once than go back to the Feng family. Do not want to know how many people will fall into the well, how many people happily set off firecrackers to celebrate can step on her foot. She used to be unable to see the situation clearly, but now when life is not as good as death, she finally saw a lot. As if in front of the fog, finally by a pair of invisible big hands to pull away. After seeing clearly, looking back on the past, she found countless past that had been ignored by herself. Once my grandfather connived at discontent. Director Xing''s suggestion was made in secret and in the open. So obvious, but she turned a blind eye again and again. Even on the day of the incident, Sheng Ning reminded her to remove Qin cuifen. So many kinds of things, she was proud to ignore. "Miss Zhen Zhen, all these are Sheng Ning, it must be her calculation. You have to hurry up! When you are good, you can find Sheng Ning to avenge. " Lily wiped her eyes and said indignantly. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s empty eyes suddenly burst out a strong emotion, she looked at lily. Obviously, he is a living dead person who can''t even commit suicide while lying in a hospital bed, but the remaining power before is still there. Under her eyes, Lily retreated step by step. "Miss Zhen, what''s the matter with you? How do you look at me like this? I do it for you. " Finish saying and quickly express loyalty, "you don''t worry, I will be loyal to you all my life." "Thank you for helping me rule out a suspect." Before, she also suspected that Sheng Ning was behind the scenes, but she and Qin cuifen were enemies. In addition, she could not make up her mind. To say no, Sheng Ning is the most powerful competitor of the successor. Her suspicion is too big. However, Lily''s reaction just now shows that it is not. Behind the scenes, the dark hand is very big. In addition to her, she also wants to make use of her hand, and in addition to Sheng Ning. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s voice is dry and hoarse, like a burnt branch, sending out a smell of coke, and the people who listen are afraid. In fact, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen recent reaction also let a lot of people touch hair. "You can go now. Don''t come back again." She said calmly. Lily doesn''t want to go. Her task has not been completed. It''s not good to ask for credit if she just goes back like this. But don''t go back, Feng Zhen Zhen all like this, no longer be the successor before, she follow her also can''t take advantage of. It''s better to go back! ***** when Mr. Feng went out from the hospital, manager Xing was waiting respectfully at the bottom of the stairs. Seeing Mr. Feng coming out, he went to help him. "Take the people around the pastor back! There is no need to give any help other than charitable subsidies from the foundation. " Mr. Feng said as he walked. "Yes This represents that Miss Zhen Zhen was formally expelled from the Feng family. "How about it? Is Qin cuifen dead? " "Yes, sir." "Ning Ning fired it himself?" Manager Xing shuddered all over his body, and a layer of cold sweat came from his forehead. "Yes, Miss Sheng Ning fired the gun herself, and she was very good at it." Manager Xing is also a man who has been used to big waves for so many years. But just outside Davis''s villa on the upper east side, he was so nervous that he could hear his heart beating. The sweat in the palm of my hand almost can''t hold the telescope. Because Mr. Zhang confessed secretly that if Sheng Ning didn''t shoot Qin cuifen himself, their snipers would shoot Shengning. What a cruel way to test such a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Compared with the Zhen miss, Sheng Ning never want to be the successor of the Feng family. Even now she doesn''t know anything. Everything is imposed by her husband. If their people really killed Miss Sheng Ning, he would be guilty, right? Manager Xing sighed helplessly in his heart that he had been following his husband for half a life, and he still didn''t learn much from him. "What? Not approved? " Mr. Feng asked casually. He asked at will, but manager Xing did not dare to answer at will. He thought for a moment for a moment, then he replied respectfully: "it''s not that I don''t approve of it. I know that you have a good reason for whatever you do, sir. It''s just that I''m so stupid that sometimes I can''t see through the root of the problem until the end "Ha ha..." The old man gently smile, "or so cunning, I value is such you." Manager Xing did not know how to answer, but fortunately Mr. Feng did not expect him to answer. "You know what? Forty years ago, I raised my eldest son, and he ran away with a white man. He raised his youngest son 30 years ago and died. Later, he cultivated pastor and spent a whole ten years, but he didn''t expect to be a waste. " At last, he sighed and said helplessly: "for Ning Ning, I knew at the first sight that she was the successor I had been waiting for so many years. But I don''t have so much time to teach her how to teach her. Everything depends on her own. If I can''t even do the most basic things, I''d better do it myself than die in someone else''s hands. " "I think Miss Sheng Ning is very suitable, sir. I believe she will not disappoint you." "Yes Mr. Feng''s face showed a trace of smile, "she can break through the psychological bottom line, personally killed Qin cuifen, indicating that she has initially had the appearance of a superior." "Yes For the killing of Qin cuifen, manager Xing is countless support. Such enemies will only bring endless hidden dangers to themselves. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten by cold. "Start the second test." "The second test?" Manager Xing raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was still a test. "Yes, I don''t need to be so generous that I don''t care about the Revenge of life and death." Manager Xing understood this sentence, and the next damned person was Julien. No wonder Mr. Xing has been keeping Julien''s life. At the same time, manager Xing was also deeply impressed by Mr. Xing''s admiration. He was afraid that he would never learn one tenth of Mr. Xing''s in his lifetime. This kind of strategy and layout is really not what ordinary people can do. From the beginning, he had counted Julian''s use. "A month." Mr. Feng is concise and comprehensive. "Yes." In a month, Julian will not die, Shengning will die. This is absolutely the cruelest way of training in the world. What''s more cruel is that the trainees don''t know that they have stepped on the tip of the knife. If they don''t pay attention to it, it will be a hell without end. And this man is a mother of two. ******* "Shengning, Shengning..." Gu Yunbo''s surprise voice came all the way from the door. The two sleeping babies had a sweet sleep, but they were also awakened by her loud voice, one crying more fiercely than the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "Whoa, whoa..." "Whoa, whoa..." The two little guys were like a game, and neither of them would admit defeat. Sheng Ning, who was practicing yoga, got up from the mat and tried to coax the children. Little guy Lynn was very dissatisfied with looking at Gu Yunbo running in, "what do you call? I''m an adult. Why are you so immature? " Gu Yunbo stares big pressure eye to point to oneself, she just was despised? Was she called childish by the four year old bear? Can she strangle this baby bear. "Oh, oh The baby doesn''t cry, the baby doesn''t cry. " Sheng Ning shakes the cradle and gently pats the two babies. Little brother is supposed to be ticklish, Sheng Ning a pat he smile. Originally is still crying, grinning mouth and want to cry and smile, finally can not help but smile out. Soft and tender, pink carved jade carved baby, showing no teeth of the mouth, smile to be more lovely. "Oh! The little brother is laughing Lin en''s heart was palpitating and patted her chest. "Fortunately, my little sister is not stupid." "What? If the little sister is stupid, do you still want to return it? " Gu Yunbo bad aunt asked. But don''t think of a good relationship between you and Lin "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning is very ungrateful schadenfreude. "I said you were looking for a beating, didn''t I?" Gu Yunbo began to roll up his sleeves. Are children so smart now? Monkey essence, monkey essence. "I ask you, if you don''t want to return the goods, why do you look so frightened?" "I''m just afraid my little sister will be stupid and affect our next generation." Lynn said solemnly, "is there anything wrong with me for the sake of the next generation?" "Yes, yes." Gu Yunbo is willing to bow down, "you have such a long-term idea. I admire you, and then I will be convinced." "Ha ha ha..." No, Sheng Ning is about to laugh silly. Every day I watch Lin en and Gu Yunbo bicker, I think it''s a wonderful comedy performance. "By the way, letter." Gu Yunbo handed the letter to Sheng Ning, "I went to Chinatown and saw your man''s reply. As a result, some people did not know what was good or bad and gloated." Finish saying, very dissatisfied wrinkled nose. "Living hell?" Sheng Ning screamed happily, causing people in the room to show disgust at the same time. Even the little brother and sister lying in the cradle looked at her mother curiously with big round eyes. "Of course, or I''ll go crazy and call your name all the way." "Great, great." Sheng Ning looked at the familiar Chinese on the envelope and couldn''t help but shed tears. Her hands were shaking violently when she stepped on the envelope. She waited for so long, all the waiting, all the despair in this moment is complete. Looking at Xu Qigang''s vigorous and powerful notes on the letter paper, she was deeply missed and deeply worried. Her tears rolled down silently and finally turned into uncontrollable tears. "Why are you crying?" Gu Yunbo was at a loss. Sheng Ning went to lie on her shoulder and cried for half an hour. She cried for her children, and Lynn''s eyes were moist. Aunt Feng heard the sound from the kitchen and was terrified to see the situation in the room. "This What''s going on? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK." Sheng Ning wiped his eyes, his voice was hoarse, "I am happy, happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 "I think it''s a happy fool." "You''re so happy and stupid!" Sheng ningbai Gu Yunbo a look, continue to read the letter, just read it once, but still feel not enough. She wanted to keep looking at it all the time, but she didn''t think it was enough. "Well, don''t look. How many times have you seen it?" Gu Yunbo helplessly helped his forehead, "tell us what the living Yama said in the letter?" "He said he would pick me up soon." Sheng Ning''s eyes are bright, inside is full of happiness and joy, more almost diffuse out. The light in that eye stung Gu Yunbo, and she nodded. "Is it? That would be great. " "Mm-hmm!" Sheng Ning put the letter away, and then thought that he had forgotten to tell Gu Yunbo, "I killed Qin cuifen today." "Did you do it yourself?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "do you think I''m a murderer?" "Cut, what I want to say is that you have done well. If you keep her as a demon, I will look down on you." Gu Yunbo sat with a golden sword and said scornfully, "if it were me, I would cut her into pieces. With a knife to cut a few hundred knives, let her whole body blood loss of 30%. Finally, a knife was inserted into the heart, and then stirred three times on the left and three times on the right, causing her to die in pain. " With Gu Yunbo''s words, the room fell into silence. Aunt Feng trembled with her kitchen knife and was about to fall. "Aunt Feng, your knife is going to fall off." Gu Yunbo kindly reminded. "Oh, oh..." Aunt Feng ran out with a knife like wind. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunbo didn''t realize the shock of his words. He asked innocently, "why do you all look at me with such eyes? Do you think what I said was too kind? In fact, I think it''s a little too kind. I''ve also thought of a more cruel one. Do you want to hear it? " "No, I don''t want to..." Xiao Lin en shook his head like a rattle, "aunt Yunbo, I will never fight with you again." God! Grandma! Gu Yunbo is so terrible that he will stay away from her in the future. "Enough, enough. It''s going to scare kids." Sheng Ning thought to herself, what kind of products does she know? The most important thing is that Gu Yunbo''s words were not made up on purpose. She believed that what Gu Yunbo said was true, and she absolutely did it. ****** the northern military region Qin Yue took breakfast to find her in An''an temporary dormitory in the early morning. I didn''t find it nearby. I asked people that they didn''t see it in the early morning. Li DUOXI''s daughter-in-law left last night when she saw her and went with a man in uniform. People who look at clothes are not from the army. They should be from the government. Qin Yue rushed to Xu Qigang''s office and found no one else. Finally, he found the man in the shooting range. Xu Qigang is already a division commander, but he still keeps a low profile. He does not wear the commander who shows the division commander. A camouflage suit, set off his tall and straight figure more and more stylish. Behind his hands, he stood on the field watching the soldiers training, frowning slightly. "Live Teacher Grandma, if you want to be a teacher, it''s not convenient to call your name. In the past, although he had a higher rank than himself, he was always a commander in chief. He could call his name or nickname in public. Now, if he dare to call a nickname in front of the public, he is bound to be bagged by the special operations division. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang looked back and asked without expression. "What about Ann? Where has she gone Qin Yue has a layer of sweat on his head. He just feels flustered. Xu Qigang clenched his hand and said, "let''s go." "I know I''m gone, and I asked," where is it? " Qin Yue suddenly roared out loud, which caused many people''s attention. "You come with me." Xu Qigang said that he took the lead to leave. Qin Yue quickly followed him. When they got to the no one''s road, Xu Qigang took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. Then he slowly said, "it''s going to America. The plane last night should be over the Pacific Ocean." Xu Qigang''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which happened to hit Qin Yue''s head and made him stagger for a moment. How could he believe what Xu Qigang said. "How could it be? How could she go? " Qin Yue''s forehead burst out blue tendons. He grabbed Xu Qigang''s collar with emotion. "You lied to me, didn''t you? Right? You talk. " "It''s true." Xu Qigang slowly pushed his hand away. "I just knew it just now. She didn''t tell me. I didn''t know until she left." Xu Qigang wanted to curse his mother. I didn''t expect that An''an, who has always been clever and sensible, has such courage to go to the United States alone. Is she going to scare all of them to death? Xiao Ning is living abroad. He is worried that he can''t sleep. As a result, An''an also goes. What if I can''t find Xiaoning? What if you don''t know English? What if there''s an accident? ANN that girl is stupid, easy to be cheated. "Who let her go? How could she be? " Qin Yue how also can''t understand, he knows an an anxious to see Sheng Ning. But no matter how anxious she was, she could do nothing but wait for her. But now suddenly tell them, Ann left, or by plane? It''s ridiculous. "Old chief Shen died. He applied to the relevant departments before his death, so..." It''s not necessary for Xu Qigang to say too clearly, Qin Yue can know. "Damn it. You said that old man Shen died when he died. How could you push your granddaughter into the fire pit? If he has this ability, shouldn''t he make the Shen family rise again? " "Keep your mouth open. After all, he is an old and respected leader." I can''t swallow it. " As long as Qin Yue thought that An''an was flying over the Pacific Ocean, he was worried that the plane would fall down at any time. He''s going crazy with torture. "When you accompanied An''an to see old chief Shen, you didn''t expect that he was looking for an to make a deal? And the only deal that can move Ann Ann apart from going to the U.S Xu Qigang was discontented and asked, "where did your previous intelligence go? It''s like an idiot. " "I''m stupid, OK?" Qin more irritable kick under the roadside tree, the results of the leaves rustle to the whereabouts. "She shouldn''t have gone alone. I''m really worried. I can''t. I have to find her." Qin Yue said and turned away. The Qin family had great influence in both military and political circles. He wanted to go to the United States through his own channels. "You wait." Xu Qigang grabbed him, "don''t go, and it''s not easy for you to go. The final outcome will only be the same as Meng Ping." Meng Ping was taken back to the northwest military region by his grandfather in handcuffs. Two days ago, the little fat man came to him to help rescue Meng Ping. Mencius, who can''t do it himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "If your grandfather does, you can''t go anywhere." "So, I will never be like Meng Ping, and I will not be like you. That''s my daughter-in-law. In any case, I can''t watch her go alone Qin Yue firmly looked at him, "let go, I want to go." Xu Qigang has read everything from their eyes. The two fight side by side, experiencing life and death, and even know each other''s plans and plans without eye contact. "You''re safe." "Don''t worry, I''m a hooligan. When I get there, it''s all the hooligans. Even in America, I''m the same." "Well!" Xu Qigang patted him heavily on the shoulder. Qin Yue punched him in the chest, "I''m an asshole. You don''t want to learn from me. Don''t give up." "Well! I know. " Xu Qigang laughed. "If Meng fan doesn''t die, I''ll go as you want, and no one can stop me. But Meng fan is gone, and I still have half of his responsibilities on my shoulder! " "Hard work, brother." "I don''t work hard, I just work hard for my daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you stop talking about your daughter-in-law in front of him? His daughter-in-law hasn''t been found yet! Xu Qigang stood in the same place to watch Qin Yue leave, until he could not see it again. He is still standing in place, in the heart of Xiaoning more wipe heartache and guilt. When An''an went to the United States, Qin Yue could go with him regardless of An''an. But he can''t, sometimes he really envies Qin Yue''s free and easy. "Teacher, teacher..." Renault ran over like a gust of wind. "The division commander is not good. The chief of general staff is coming. Do you think we should avoid it? If there is a fight and the chief of staff is disabled, we will be sent to the military court. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault was fooled by Feng Xiaoli? "If you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink. You should not go to the National Defense University in the future." Xu Qigang dropped his words and walked quickly to his office. Renault touched his head. What''s wrong? What do you mean, sir? Jealous of him? Yeah! Yes, my sister-in-law is not here. The teacher will be jealous of himself. Hai Yunbing is waiting in Xu Qigang''s office. He walks around anxiously, and the ground is about to be trodden out by him. Zhou Hong looked at it and was very worried about whether the chief of general staff would be angry to death? How did you provoke him? Come here with a lot of murderous spirit. It looks like you want to kill people. "Report!" "Come in." Seeing Xu Qigang coming, Hai Yun Bing waved, "you all go to be busy first!" "Yes, chief of staff." "Yes Zhou Hong and Hai Yun Bing''s confidential secretary flee the battlefield like a gust of wind. Xu Qigang has already guessed the reason why haiyunbing came. He looks at the other party and says nothing. It''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything. In fact, Hai Yunbing himself did not know that it was too late to say anything. An''an had already gone to the United States, and it was useless for him to be angry. If you want to blame your father-in-law for his high-level tactics, he also put himself before he died. He knew that An''an was his lifeblood, but he sent An''an to the United States without saying a word. He didn''t even know it. He can''t go. If he can, he wants to chase him with a fighter. "Let me give you my opinion." Hai Yunbing sighs that he can only choose to help Xu Qigang apply for a mission to the United States. For the sake of ANN, this is the only way. "I''ll help you apply for the mission to the U.S. with Su Hai, but you must bring back an''an''ping''an." He did not ask for anything. He only wanted An''an to have a peaceful and happy life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 That''s why he didn''t propose to change Ann''s name. When she was a child, she was his treasure, but she had such an accident and suffered so much. Especially after reading the novel "Resurrection", he clearly knew that the stories above were all made up by Sheng Ning, but he still woke up in the middle of the night again and again. The fear at the bottom of my heart spread uncontrollably. "Don''t worry, chief of staff. I will." Xu Qigang pursed his lips and finally said frankly: "in fact, Qin Yue has already chased after him." "What are you talking about? Do you say it again? "Hai Yunbing stares at Xu Qigang in disbelief, and takes a deep breath to suppress his anger. "Did he leave the country without permission?" "Yes! So please keep this secret. " "You You are too bold. " In terms of duty, he should immediately send someone to take Qin Yue back, but from his father''s identity, he preferred Qin Yue to leave to find An''an. "This thing I don''t know, you tell Su Hai, let him give me quickly, don''t dawdle." Hai Yunbing finished and turned away. Xu Qigang slightly frowns, Qin Yue and an have not yet informed Su Hai of the matter, should tell him. But it''s inconvenient to say on the phone. It seems that he will go to n province. Now there are too many things in the division. Before leaving, all those who work overtime should be arranged. ***** on the other side of the ocean, today is Sheng Ning''s appointment with Mary to go to her studio. In the early morning, she gets up to clean up, and then feeds milk to the two babies. After eating and drinking enough, Lynn sets out with little tail. Manager Xing arranged a car and a full-time driver for her. The driver was refused by Sheng Ning. She would drive the car by herself. She doesn''t like to rely on others for everything, which makes her feel insecure. Mary''s studio is close to Manhattan, not far from Broadway. In the early winter, she pushed a two person stroller all the way. Looking at the busy street, the charming street view is also a kind of enjoyment. It''s the first time that I''ve been in America for such a long time that I''ve been hiding in Tibet for the first time. The two little babies also stretched out their heads from the quilt and looked around curiously. Their big round eyes were black and white, even their movements were the same. Little brother and little sister are very able to eat, almost every day a change, looking at them every day can make people feel better. Sheng Ning stroller walking on the road, do not feel tired, on the contrary, the corners of the mouth smile, showing a happy smile. Two babies are her angels, her salvation and everything, even if it''s not as good as you want now, but you will smile unconsciously when you see them. The living Yama will come soon, and she will be so happy that she can''t sleep. Suddenly, a bright flash light flashed in front of her eyes. She immediately took out her pistol and pointed it directly to the source of the flash light. After experiencing this great difficulty, Sheng Ning has already formed the habit of taking a gun with him even when he takes a bath and sleeps. With a gun, she can give her a sense of security, and she has confidence that as long as she has a gun, she can cope with any unexpected situation. "No, no, No.." The voice of the man''s panic rang out. Sheng Ning blocks in front with her body, and Lynn tightly protects the baby carriage. "Hands up." She looked at the man in front of her and said impolitely, "who are you? What were you doing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 "Calm down, you calm down. Put the gun down. I don''t mean it." The blonde man, holding a camera in his hand, raised his hand in a gesture of surrender. The flash just came from the camera. Sheng Ning looked up and down, this kind of busker she really often saw, it seems that her reaction is too sensitive. She didn''t put the pistol away until she was sure there was no danger. "I''m a photographer. I just thought you would look beautiful when you smile, so I couldn''t help photographing you." The photographer reluctantly looked at the hand that just took the gun, and the baby carriage beside him. He had a layer of cold sweat on his body. Are women so good these days? Children in one hand, guns in the other. "You go!" Sheng Ning said coldly, pushing the pram forward. The man can''t help shaking his head, but also want to catch up to ask the name, finally think of the other party''s indifferent attitude, had to endure. He often comes to this road and hopes to meet him in the future. Mary''s studio is so far away that you can see the huge glass windows, and the models in the window are wearing gorgeous dresses. It seems very dreamy. It''s the kind of place where women can''t help but linger outside the window. Sheng Ning walked a few steps and passed Feng''s art auction house. This street is a collection of the most luxurious things in the world. It''s normal for the Feng family to have shops. When Sheng Ning passed by, he saw Feng Xintong talking with a woman at the door. She couldn''t help but stop to have a close look. The stranger woman looked more and more familiar, as if she had seen following Feng Zhen Zhen in Feng''s manor before. She took another look at the magnificent shop front of Feng''s auction, and her bad feeling grew heavier and heavier. Isn''t Feng Xintong in evergreen vine university? What are you doing here? Now she''s getting involved in the family business? "Auntie, this is Feng Zhen Zhen''s maid." Lin Enla took La Shengning''s coat corner and whispered, "I saw her before. How could she be with Feng Xintong?" This little guy is very observant. It''s probably inherited from his father. Anyway, Lin Lisa doesn''t have it. Sheng Ning is more and more curious about Lin en''s father. "You''re right. Lynn is so smart." Why do you put your thumbs together? What can you say? " Lin en tilted his head and thought for a while and then said: "it must be no good. Now Feng Zhen Zhen has an accident, and her maid runs to find Feng Xintong. Maybe they''ve been in collusion for a long time. My God... " At last, Lin en covered his mouth in an incredible way, "is that Feng Xintong also a bad man?" He always thought that the bad man was Feng Zhen Zhen! Because Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen every time looks at the aunt''s eyes to let the human hair stand on end. "Auntie, is Feng Xintong also a bad person?" The little guy obviously didn''t expect to smile very kind big sister, unexpectedly also can be a bad person. Sheng Ning nodded firmly and whispered to Lin en''s ear: "yes, Feng Xintong is the biggest villain. So Lynn, you must observe people carefully in the future, and never be preconceived by certain impression. Do you know? Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is by Feng Xintong''s appearance hoodwink, so just fell to this point today. " "Well, I''ll remember that." The little fellow clenched his fist and said solemnly. "The more barking dogs are, the more useless they are. On the contrary, dogs that can''t bark will bite people. When you''re unprepared, you''ll take a bite. That''s the fatal thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Part of the reason why Sheng Ning was so stupid in her previous life was that she had never been taught. Now, she should teach Lynn well, and never let her son-in-law suffer the same loss. Lynn''s grandmother taught him to be kind, brave and industrious, and made him like an angel. And I was responsible for teaching him, the belly black, the plot, and how to see through the plot. Build a good son-in-law since childhood, in order to better protect the younger sister. "I know, auntie, don''t worry. I will remember it and observe it carefully." "My son-in-law is smart and capable." Sheng Ning''s proud praise. "Let''s go!" The distance was too far, and she didn''t hear very clearly. Finally, she had to give up the stroller and enter Mary''s shop opposite. "What do you do?" Feng Xintong said impatiently, "I didn''t let you take advantage of it to stir up the flames? What do you mean you''re back now She''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. Now tell her that there is no way to carry out the plan later. Who should bear the responsibility? "I''m sorry, Miss Zhen Zhen wants to drive me back, I can''t help it." Lily''s aggrieved explanation, "and she''s cloudy and sunny now, completely different from before, not so easy to use." She used to take care of Feng Zhen Zhen as a maid, although often do not scold are what things are the best. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does not need clothes, bags and jewelry are all given to her, are all valuable luxury goods. Zhen brain now, she will continue to have no disease with her. "You It''s useless. " Feng Xintong''s smile is still sweet, but his words are very cold. "I''m sorry." Lily was scared and trembled. "I really tried. If you don''t worry, you can go and have a look." "I''ll see it. You go! Don''t let anyone see that we''ve met. " She will go to see, heard that Feng Zhenzhen now has been burned people not ghost, as her most clever cousin, of course to care about. By the way, in trying to use words to anger Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen that no brain, let her with Sheng Ning dog bite dog. Yes, this is Feng Xintong''s plan at the beginning. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen burn a half dead, let her identify Sheng Ning is the murderer behind the scenes, so there is a one-time to help her solve two big problems. From the first time she went to the hospital to see Sheng Ning, she was secretly on guard and determined that she could not obtain the trust of Shengning. She always believed in her intuition and never made mistakes, so she died after she came back. If you can''t help, you can only be the enemy. Since it is the enemy, she will kill her completely. "Yes, Miss Xintong, you can rest assured." Lily said with a smile that she thought she was smart. "Then I''ll go back first." in the manor is the eye line of Ni general manager, that is, if she is found, she will find it. Miss Xin Tong is practicing here and is familiar with the family business. It''s just right to meet here. Mary''s studio door opened, Sheng Ning pushed the pram in, there was a special salesman, dressed in elegant work clothes, bowed deeply, and then said, "Hello, madam, do you have an appointment?" "Yes, I have an appointment with Ms. Mary. My name is Sheng Ning." The assistant showed a surprise smile and said politely, "please come inside. Ms. Mary has been waiting for you." Thank you Mary had come down from the stairs, wearing tailored jumpsuits and her hair slouching behind her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 "Hi! You''re here at last Mary saw her surprise walk a few steps down, directly toward the pram, "Wow! How can you be so cute and cute. " If it was not for fear of impoliteness, she would come straight up to give the two babies a big kiss. "It''s lovely. Let me hold it." She said to pick up the little brother, and it is kiss, and also lift high to make the little guy giggle, the saliva all flowed down. "Ha ha ha My mouth is watering. " Mary was tickled with joy. The little sister in the pram probably felt left out. She waved her little hands and cried. Sheng Ning a look to know that the little sister must be pretending, this girl so small know bullying brother. As soon as Mary saw her little sister crying, she put her brother in Sheng Ning''s arms and went to tease her. Sure enough, as soon as she was held in her arms, the little sister burst into tears and laughed. Dancing excitedly, she reached for the necklace in Mary''s neck. Catch what you see, and catch what you see with bright colors. After a while, Mary was caught in a hurry. "Help..." Little brother in Sheng Ning''s arms, Du with pink lips to kiss Sheng Ning, kiss to show no teeth smile, and cute. "Baby, mom loves you so much." Sheng Ning gave her little brother a kiss. The little brother giggled like honey. Two little babies. The boy is cute and cute, and he is very good at coaxing people. A girl is a man. He is cunning and bullying, and he likes to catch things everywhere. "Ning." Mary''s hair was scratched and looked at Sheng Ning pitifully, "why don''t you care about your baby? I like to bully people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning wants to say that you are looking for bullying. "Clearly, I haven''t been bullied last time." "Last time, it was at the party that my little sister wanted to be a good lady." Sheng Ning opened his eyes and said, "today is in my dear aunt''s house, my own people, so my little sister let go of myself." Mary asked, "what is self liberation?" "Er It is to show your true feelings thoroughly, without hypocrisy or affectation. " Why didn''t she pay attention to the catchwords of her previous life. "Well said." Mary''s eyes brightened. "Let''s go. Let''s fly together today." Mary''s studio is mainly upstairs. Everything is in good order. It''s not as busy or messy as she saw on TV in her previous life. Designers, tailors and apprentices are busy. Sheng Ning put the baby into the pram, pushed and followed Mary to visit the whole studio. "This is the new spring and summer 1985, which we are going to show at Milan fashion week. There will be a lot of fashion people, as well as well-known designers, journalists and models. Ning, join me "I may not be able to attend." Sheng Ning was very sorry to explain: "I should soon meet my motherland." "What a pity." "I love my family." "Me too. I love my family, but I also love my job." They both laughed in displeasure, and Mary measured the two babies and Lynn''s height. Looking at the little guy in front of her, Mary said enviously again, "I really envy you that you have such a lovely child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "I envy myself, too." Sheng Ning deliberately threw an eyebrow to her, "do you envy only these?" "No, no, no I envy your beauty. " "Ha ha ha..." Both of them laughed at the same time. People who were working were surprised to see that they had never seen Miss Mary smile so happily! "By the way, I have ready-made children''s clothes here. Can you let Lynn''s children also be my models? It''s the cutest half breed I''ve ever seen Sheng Ning turned to look at Lynn and asked with a smile, "Lynn, would you like to?" The little guy raised his head and said solemnly, "will you give me money? Is the dress for free? " "Yes, your clothes will be free in the future," Mary replied with a smile "Well, I will. With the money, I can go to school." The little guy has developed a good habit of hard-working and thrifty before. Otherwise, he would not have taken Shengning to pick up wine bottles and earn money to support himself. Now you don''t have to pick up the wine bottle, but the nature of making money has been developed. Sheng Ning rubbed his hair, and a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. Lynn is taken to change clothes. Sheng Ning goes to Mary''s private office to wait. The decoration inside the office is simple and fashionable, and it is very tasteful. "Auntie, do you look good?" Lynn came out in a tuxedo and a bow tie. Shyly, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Sheng Ning. "It''s beautiful." Sheng Ning widened his eyes and felt that he was really insightful. He helped his little sister find such a good-looking man since childhood. Even Mary praised, "I invited you and baby to be my models, but Lynn surprised me. He''s the angel I''m looking for, a mysterious and noble angel. " Sheng Ning covered her mouth and snickered. She couldn''t understand the idea of artists. How can you see the mystery and dignity of a four year old boy? Anyway, in addition to good-looking, good-looking, good-looking, is handsome, handsome. "I''m going to use it as our main model for Valentino." Mary was very excited. Sheng Ning joked: "our expenses are very high." "No problem. Do I dare to take advantage of your Fengs'' heirs?" "I''m not an heir." Sheng Ning never admitted that she raised her finger and said, "look, there is no master''s ring on it." "It doesn''t matter." Mary handed her a look that I knew for a long time, "you have been humiliated. Now the whole country knows that you are the successor of the Feng family." Sheng Ning immediately realized that he must have ignored any news, or was buried in the drum. "Tell me, how do you know?" "It was announced by Mr. Feng! Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s successor qualification is deprived, you have been formally appointed as the successor. " Mary didn''t look like she was pretending. She was very curious. Don''t the party concerned know such a big thing? It seems that the party concerned does not want to be the heir. "You really don''t know." Sheng Ning shook his head. "I really don''t know. I think I need to have a good talk with Mr. Feng." Originally, she wanted to be patient. When she returned to the mainland, everything had nothing to do with her. Now, her low-key and yielding are completely useless. I really don''t understand what my uncle and grandfather think. She is just an outsider to the Feng family. Why do you want her to be the successor? Is it because she looks like grandma? Is that ridiculous? Late at night, a military plane at Kennedy airport temporarily stopped for 30 minutes and then flew away. From the plane down a slender girl, carrying a large army green backpack, but still straight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Out of the airport, looking at the strange things in front of her, an an stopped and stood there for ten minutes. She has two addresses in her hand. The first is Chinatown and the second is the Victoria Theatre on Broadway. Judging from the time, sister should be in the second address. Ann took out a steamed bread from her bag and ate it with water. It was too hasty, too sudden, and it was a special passage to take. Everything was not prepared. Fortunately, I developed the good habit of going to the market with dry food in the countryside. After eating the steamed bread, she took a deep breath and began to walk downtown. Half of the earth she has come, these distances are difficult to defeat her. **** GU Yunbo has been very busy recently, leaving early and returning late every day. When she comes back late in the evening, she will bring her some food. When she enters the door, Sheng Ning hears the quarrel from upstairs. Looking down, it''s Arthur, not surprisingly. "Hi! Ning Seeing the window open, Arthur looked up and said, "I''m looking forward to your coming tomorrow." Sheng Ning didn''t understand and looked at Gu Yunbo. "Leave him alone. He''s a madman." "Gu." Arthur called out, "I''m your officer. Please pay attention to the tone of your speech." "I''m not a soldier of your country. I''m an outsider." Gu Yunbo a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water hot drag like, "I tell you, don''t stare at me every day, or I will resign." Recently, Arthur''s eyes are so tight that she can''t even earn extra money. "All right, I''m going. Good night." Arthur waved at them, turned to his car and started to leave. Gu Yunbo ran up and threw his hat on Sheng Ning''s desk. "Does Arthur like you?" Sheng Ning turned the pen in his hand and said playfully, "don''t you want to think about it?" "No, don''t mention it later." "Good." Meng fan is no longer. Sheng Ning doesn''t like her friend to die alone. However, she understands Gu Yunbo''s mood very well, so she is very contradictory in her heart. "By the way, starting tomorrow, you''re going to take half a day with me to go to West Point school for training and teach me how to shoot." Gu Yunbo dropped his words and turned to his room. "Good." This is what I said before, and Sheng Ning''s reply was straightforward. Now the theater has not officially resumed business. Aunt Feng opens the door every morning. She has to go out for shopping. Today, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a dark figure fall in. Aunt Feng was shocked and couldn''t help screaming, "ah..." Gu Yunbo rushed down from the upstairs like a gust of wind, and the gun in his hand also took out and pointed to the black shadow. "Who are you talking about?" She stares at the pale girl in front of her. Ann rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the sunshine in the morning. She walked all night last night, and her legs were not her own. Finally, when I got there, I saw that the door was closed and I fell asleep on the door. I just fell asleep for half an hour before I was woken up. An''an, who is angry at getting up, is very dissatisfied. "Who are you?" Gu Yunbo in the hands of the gun she did not even look at, a cold little face said: "how are you here?" Originally thought it was the place where my sister lived, but now two strangers suddenly appeared, which made an an have a sense of loss. Doesn''t my sister live here? In Chinatown? Ann''s face was more gloomy when she thought of going to Chinatown. "When I say kid, who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I shot you? " Gu Yunbo was also angry by the smelly girl. She looked young. How could that pair of eyes upset her so much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "You won''t!" An looked into Gu Yunbo''s eyes, "once you may not care about life, but now you cherish life, or respect life." "Damn it!" This is where to run out of the little fart child, looks young, how to give people the feeling of unfathomable? "And I''m not a kid." Ann corrected. "What are you doing? In front of my house? " Gu Yunbo put away his gun, held his chest in both hands, looked at the girl in front of him, and looked up and down. "You were at the door last night?" "In fact, it came at dawn." Ann was tired. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "I want to find a person named Sheng Ning. Have you met me?" "Are you looking for Sheng Ning?" Gu Yunbo just put down the police again. "Look at your reaction. You should have seen it." Ann was very happy in her heart. She did not make a mistake. She was in the second address. That''s great. The thought of seeing my sister soon made her whole person different. It seems that the joy and joy gradually spread from the heart to every cell. Let her sweep the exhaustion of the whole night, the whole person looks radiant. I thought my sister was dead, and I couldn''t see her in my life. God is very kind to her. "Who are you? What''s the name? " Gu Yunbo asked, "if you want to find someone, you must first learn to report to your family." "My name is Sheng an, Sheng Ning''s sister." "Ah?" Aunt Feng made an incredible voice. "Really? You''re not a liar, are you? " Gu Yunbo looked up and down, "it''s not like it at all." "In fact, I have no blood relationship with my sister, but we are the closest sisters." Ann explained, afraid of being misunderstood, hastened to say: "so blood relationship is not important." "Oh, oh But how did you get here? There is not enough time "Airplanes." She pointed to the sky. "It landed at Kennedy Airport in the middle of the night." "But I heard Sheng Ning say..." Gu Yunbo just wanted to say that Sheng Ning once said that her sister was a genius and it was difficult to go abroad. As a result, Ann has already reacted before the words are finished. "Sister, are you there? I''m Ann Ann made trumpets with both hands and yelled: "sister, come quickly. There is a bad man who stops me from looking for you." Sheng Ning, who is holding her little sister upstairs, hears the familiar shouts from downstairs, and begins to think that it is his auditory hallucination. Is it Ann''s voice? How is that possible? She shook her head intuitively. ANN, this is supposed to be at National Defense University. Hai Yunbing said nothing will let her out. At this time, everyone may come to her, but An''an is the most unlikely. "Sister, are you there? The bad guys are going to hit me Ann''s voice came again. When Teng Sheng was about to wring out of her hand, she was not so happy that she was not so happy. "Whoa, whoa..." The little sister burst into tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." The little sister cried, and the little brother began to cry. Sheng Ning was in a hurry and finally realized that it was hard for two children at a time. If you want to hold it, you need to hold it at the same time. Otherwise, she can''t bear to hold it. Who is it? The father of the child should come quickly! She''ll be dead tired if she doesn''t come. When the living Yama comes, you can do it with one left hand and one right hand. Now the two cry together. Who does she want to coax first? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "You both shut up and you won''t be allowed to cry. Mom doesn''t love anyone who''s crying." Sheng Ning roared, heard the cry of An''an downstairs more and more anxious, simply throw the child down first and rush downstairs directly. At the gate, Gu Yunbo has already started to drive people. "You liar, you don''t have a good reason to get involved. Do I look so foolproof? " "Bad man, let me go." An anxiously wants to squeeze in, but Gu Yunbo stops him. Aunt Feng stood in the same place at a loss and didn''t know who to help. She saw that the little girl outside didn''t look like a bad person, but Gu Yunbo didn''t agree, and she didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. Sheng Ning ran down to see this scene. An''an was so disheartened that she could hardly recognize it after half a year''s absence. "Ann Sheng Ning screamed in surprise and rushed over. "Ah, ah..." An an pushes Gu Yunbo away and runs up. The sisters embrace each other excitedly, laughing and jumping. They are almost silly. "Really Sheng Ning''s sister?" Gu Yunbo was dumbfounded. "Isn''t Sheng Ning saying that her sister is absolutely impossible to come?" Aunt Feng shrugged helplessly, "obviously her sister is very powerful." Gu Yunbo nodded thoughtfully and took a meaningful look at Aunt Feng. That''s right. It''s the first person who can''t appear. The reason for this is absolutely not simple. "Is Ann really you?" Sheng Ning felt all over An''an''s body and wrung her face with joy. "I thought I had to go back home to see you." "Sister, I miss you so much!" Ann lay down in her arms and cried, "sister, I thought I would never see you in my life. I knew you weren''t dead. I knew You didn''t let me down. Sister, you are so good. I''ve been waiting for you Ann said incoherent, her heart of this period of time are all off and on. Sheng Ning could not help crying. "Don''t cry, isn''t it good for me? I''m fine, and I''ve been missing you Sheng Ning patted her on the shoulder, softly comforting. "Don''t be sad. It doesn''t look good to cry at all." "Sister, I''m so scared." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" "Mm-hmm!" Ann wiped her tears, which turned out to be a little cat. Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "how did you come here? Can Hai Yunbing and Shen Jia agree to your coming? " "In fact, no one agrees." An an grabbed Sheng Ning''s hand and reported excitedly, "do you know? I have been selected to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and I have participated in the core weapons research, and achieved remarkable results. " "Great, I knew you could do it." "That is!" Ann lifted her chin and was proud. Gu Yunbo pinched himself, but it didn''t hurt. It must have been an illusion. So small to enter the Academy of Sciences, and participate in core top secret level research? And allowed to go abroad? None of these three points is possible. "Miss Gu, you just pinched me." Aunt Feng said innocently. Just now Gu Yunbo made great efforts. She almost jumped up and estimated that there would be a big piece of blue and purple on her arm. "Sorry, sorry." Gu Yunbo scratched his head, very embarrassed. "It''s OK!" Aunt Feng magnanimous expression does not care, "you first reminisce, I went to buy vegetables, today came a distinguished guest, must treat well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "Well!" "Ann, you haven''t told me how you came here?" Sheng Ning is very concerned about this. She doesn''t want An''an to do something bad to affect her future and career. "Don''t worry, I''m through regular channels." Ann explained, "my grandfather died, and he helped me win this opportunity before he died." "Really?" Sheng Ning didn''t believe that things would be so simple, "he didn''t ask for anything? Or exchange of interests? " I always think that senior leader Shen is not a simple figure. Among so many retired senior leaders, this is the most frightening hero. "No, really not." Ann stretched out a stretch and turned off the topic, "where''s the baby? Let me see the baby. I can''t wait. " She said from the back door to take in the army green bag left on the ground. "I brought a lot of presents for my baby." "Upstairs. I''ll show you." Sheng Ning pulls her, and the sisters happily go upstairs and put Gu Yunbo alone in the ground. When Sheng Ning went down, the two little babies cried bitterly. As a result, they cried for a while and no one was there, so they began to play happily. You hold my little arm, I hold your calf, have a good time. "Little niece, little niece..." Ann dropped her bag and thumped. Two babies playing are attracted by the sound and look at the sound source with big round eyes. At once he showed a look of disgust. "Elder sister, am I despised?" Ann pointed to her nose and pointed to the expression of two babies'' obvious dislike. Sheng Ning scratched his hair awkwardly, "these two bear children, you don''t take it seriously, it''s due to beat." Then he would raise his hand to frighten them. As a result, they looked at Sheng Ning with a smile and were not afraid at all. "They just hate me." When she looked at the baby''s eyes, she knew that they must have called her ugly in their hearts. "No, really not." It''s over. ANN is going to be sad. "Hum! Where is the bathroom She must wash beautiful, let nephew and niece, very much like her. "Over here, I''ll take you. You''ve been tired all night and you need a good rest. Today you come and I''ll cook myself. " "Good!" Ann said and picked up her big bag and went into the bathroom. Sheng Ning, waiting for the bathroom door to close, sat down on the bed, pinched the pink cheeks of his younger brother and younger sister, and said solemnly, "you two guys who judge people by their looks are too superficial. That was your little aunt just now. How dare you dislike her? Do you want to beat her up? " "Hee hee..." Two little guys, heartless continue to smile. If you don''t see me again, I''d rather not let you love me Hum! Education should start with dolls. How can we judge people by their appearance when they are so young? "All right! Are you stupid? They are still so young that they don''t understand any more. " "Yes! Auntie Lin en came out of the room and stood with Gu Yunbo. "What''s more, the aunt just now looks like a kitten. It''s really scary." "You go too far. That''s my sister. How can you say that about her?" "We didn''t say anything." Lynn blinked his sapphire eyes innocently. "Auntie, did you misunderstand something?" "Look, we outsiders are useless as soon as the family comes." Gu Yunbo said leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "No!" Sheng Ning takes a deep breath. She shouldn''t be angry with Gu Yunbo and Lynn. Lynn is a mixed race, grew up in the United States, used to this way of speaking, do not understand their euphemism. As for Gu Yunbo, it''s just cheap mouth. She had a quarrel with the two of them, that is to say, she couldn''t find herself happy. Besides, her son and girl were snobbish bear children. "You two don''t get stuck in the door. Come in and sit down." "Oh Two people are very tacit understanding come in, one left and one right sit down. Sheng Ning hand took advantage of the chin, the things he did not say before, Zai Zai carefully told them again. Including her life experience, An''an''s life experience, and how she was a soldier at the beginning, as well as her experience in the countryside. Lynn listened, clutching her little hand, nervous and worried. Gu Yunbo''s inattentive eyeground is also more dignified. She did not expect, Sheng Ning strong family background, hidden so many frustrations and setbacks. She did not expect, just that kid''s life experience, unexpectedly will be more heartbreaking than Sheng Ning. "Therefore, my sister is the treasure in my heart. No matter who says that she is not good, I will lose my temper and get angry. So, I''m really sorry just now "Auntie, we are wrong." "Er, er, er..." Gu Yunbo turned his head uneasily. "You can rest assured that your sister is my sister." Thank you Sheng Ning gave them a hug. The bathroom is in the bedroom. If the tap is not turned on, you can clearly hear the sound outside. But once the tap is turned on, the sound of running water will block the conversation outside, so Sheng Ning thinks An''an can''t hear it. But she did not know that Ann had received professional training in the northwest. Listening is much better than ordinary people, just outside the words, was an an a word does not leak all listen in. Her slender figure stood alone under the shower, letting the warm water wash on her. Raised the head, but already tears. For a long time, she reached out to wipe the water off her face and murmured to herself. "Sister, I have grown up and have enough ability to protect myself and you. After that, I will take care of this family. " They chatted outside for more than half an hour. After waiting for An''an to come out, Gu Yunbo broke into the door and found that An''an was asleep inside. "It must be too tired." She pulled a wide towel, wrapped her whole body, and easily carried her to bed. "Your sister seems to be malnourished." "I''ll make it up for her." Sheng Ning helps an an an cover up. It happens that Aunt Feng has already bought vegetables. After giving Ann and her two babies to Aunt Feng and Lin en, Sheng Ning goes out with Gu Yunbo. Today, she agreed to go to West Point for training, and she decided to spare time every week. After reaching the school gate, Sheng Ning looked at the world-famous Military Academy in front of him and nodded in his heart. It is indeed an extraordinary place to cultivate the most generals of the United States. "Gu, you''re late again." Seeing Gu Yunbo coming, the soldiers on guard called jokingly. Gu Yunbo is often late, and his school has long been famous. "Ha ha ha You don''t see it. You don''t see it. " "But I saw it." Honest American soldiers, a serious face. "Another fool, simple minded and muscular." Gu Yunbo winked at Shengning and showed helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Let''s go in." "Wait, who is this lady? Please show me your pass The soldier who just had a straight face stopped Sheng Ning with a cold face. "Although you are a beautiful lady, I can''t pass without a pass." "It was approved by major Arthur." "Well, please show me major Arthur''s special permit." Gu Yunbo patted his head and forgot to take it last night. "Just call the major." "Just a moment, then." The soldier returned to the duty room to call for advice. Less than ten minutes later, Arthur had already arrived in person. He did not look well when he saw Gu Yunbo. "Gu, you are late again. Are you still a soldier? How did you promise me yesterday "I''m not a soldier! I am an external instructor. " "Well, this month''s bonus is gone." Arthur''s words, Gu Yunbo''s face changed greatly, "leader, I''m wrong, I will change next time." "You promised me yesterday, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday." Arthur refused her very harshly, "so this time it won''t work." Gu Yunbo turned his eyes and pulled Sheng Ning to him as a shield. "I''m late today because of her. If she wasn''t busy taking care of the baby, we wouldn''t be late." "Well..." Arthur was about to agree, but after thinking about Gu Yunbo''s bad deeds, he changed his words and said, "even if it is, your bonus should be deducted. Sheng can''t be the reason why you are late." "You are wrong." Gu Yunbo carelessly stopped Arthur''s shoulder, "this is a master, I was late to ask her out of the mountain." "What do you mean?" "It''ll surprise you anyway." Gu Yunbo blinked at Sheng Ning and whispered, "wait a minute and show off." "Isn''t that good?" She just wants to learn to fight, but she doesn''t want to show off in front of American soldiers. What''s more, she doesn''t have a cold for the American soldiers. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. They are easy to get along with. They are a group of simple minded, four legged orangutans They spoke in Putonghua. They thought nobody could understand, but Arthur was furious. "Gu, you''ve gone too far." "Ah? Do you understand? " "Of course! As I said, I was in contact with the PLA on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, and I could understand Putonghua It''s over! Gu Yunbo murmured that it was terrible. "In addition to the bonus, the salary should also be deducted." With that, Arthur said hello to the soldiers on guard and left angrily. Gu Yunbo quickly followed up, Sheng Ning followed the slow walk, everywhere to visit. It is also an experience to be able to visit West Point and learn to fight. She is not very familiar with the road. Walking on the road of the military academy, all the soldiers wearing American combat uniform passed by. They are mainly white and black. Their height is more than 1.8 meters. Teams of soldiers pass by her side one by one, and some soldiers whistle on purpose. Sheng Ning calmly around the tour, and did not put these people''s molestation in mind. In fact, you don''t care about the behavior of these soldiers whistling on purpose. If you are shy and afraid, you will let the other party be unscrupulous. She quickly walked a few steps, followed the direction of Gu Yunbo, passing a training ground, but was stopped by a tall figure. Sheng Ning looked up and saw that she was a woman. It''s about 1.8 meters tall and looks muscular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Who are you? Is this where dogs like you can come? " The woman''s voice is loud and frightening. Sheng Ning can''t help but cover her ears subconsciously. She took a step back slowly, and looked at each other with bad eyes. "Asian dog, get out of here Her name was Jones, and she was also an instructor at West Point. Although there were not many female instructors in this school, there were definitely quite a few. But most of the female instructors are like her, tall and strong. Moreover, she has serious racial discrimination, and Gu Yunbo has always been looked down upon most. Several provocations didn''t take advantage. One is because Gu Yunbo is cunning and her fighting skills are better than her. But because of Arthur''s protection, there are many rumors about Gu Yunbo in the military academy. In a word, it''s bad. Jones usually does not benefit from Gu Yunbo. Now he is upset to see an oriental like her. "Who are you talking about?" Sheng Ning listen to Asian dog three words, angry eyebrows are about to burn. "Of course, it''s you. You''re not worthy of being here. Get out of here, or I''ll blow your eyeballs. " Sheng Ning clenched his fist tightly. Although he knew that there was racial discrimination in the United States, he didn''t expect to go so far. Surrounded by a small number of U.S. soldiers, one after another with fun or contempt of the eyes. To be clear is to watch good plays. She took a deep breath and deliberately looked up and down Jones with a critical look in her eyes, with obvious contempt, disdain and sarcasm. Jones was the first time to see this kind of discrimination in the eyes of Easterners. He was so angry that he was going to hit people. Before he started, Sheng Ning took a step back. "Are you so mean to scold and despise others? Long with a gorilla like, bigger than a man, you should be a man? If a woman looks like you, she will feel inferior and want to commit suicide. However, as a man''s mouth is so poisonous, it also makes people very disgusted. " Sheng Ning said the swearing words learned in the previous life. "If I were you, I would have killed myself." "Ah, ah..." Jones has always been superior to foreigners, especially black and Oriental. In her eyes, only white people are noble people, others are only worthy of being slaves. Many people are afraid of her identity and military value, so they can only bear to be scolded. As time goes by, her sense of superiority will become stronger. Now it''s the first time she''s been scolded, and it''s driving her crazy. "What''s the matter? Can''t stand it? Why don''t you think you can''t stand it when you scold others? " Sheng Ning sneers, clearly know that he can not beat each other, but self-esteem does not allow her to step back. "You are a disgrace to mankind." "Son of a bitch, lowly pariah, damned slave. If I kill you today, I''m not a man. " "You are not a human being. When do you learn to respect others, you will be qualified to be a person." Sheng Ning stood in place, slightly raised his chin, Sheng Qi Ling ran looked at each other. "Looking for death." Jones said it and waved it. At the beginning, Shengning also learned some fighting skills when he participated in collective training in the warwolf group. With the instinctive bending, she dances for many years and links yoga. Her flexibility is amazing. When Jones hit her in the face, Sheng Ning''s danger and danger of hiding in the past. But Jones was obviously not a showy guy, and the other lap came faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 The crowd roared with excitement, and some even yelled to cheer Jones on. Jones was more excited at the instigation of someone. Looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes, he wanted to tear her into pieces. Sheng Ning could not get away with the second punch, but her super good reaction ability made her body rotate 90 degrees in the air and avoided the fist again. There was a laugh all around. "Damn it." Jones didn''t hit the weak chicken like woman with two punches, and all the more angry and crazy fists came. This time Sheng Ning had no room to hide, and the people around her pushed her in front of Jones maliciously. It seems that discrimination is not individual. Some people think that they are more noble than others. Speaking of it, the American people are simply ridiculous. How can a country that doesn''t even need to take history lessons have the right to despise others? Moreover, when they despise others, they are despised by the British. The fist is getting closer to the eyes, and the speed and time seem to be slowed down. Sheng Ning can''t avoid it. He slowly closes his eyes and vows in his heart that he must learn fighting skills well. And beat this snob down. At the critical moment, Gu Yunbo severely kicked him. Jones''s fist to the dangerous kick deviation, let Sheng Ning avoid this blow. The expected pain did not appear, Sheng Ning opened his eyes, and it was Gu Yunbo who arrived in time. In a foreign country, you can only trust your own people. "You came just in time." "I''m sorry I''m late. Are you ok?" Gu Yunbo takes Sheng Ningla behind him. "It''s OK. Fortunately you''re here in time." "That''s good." Gu Yunbo''s high hanging heart finally put down, in her heart Sheng Ning is simply fragile, like a doll, he has the obligation to protect her. "Gu, you cunt, you want to die, don''t you? Don''t think that with Arthur protecting you, I can''t do anything to you As soon as Jones saw that Gu Yunbo had come, new hatred and old hatred were added together. Now we must settle down. Gu Yunbo sneered and began to take off his clothes without saying a word. It''s cold. It''s not very convenient for her to wear clothes today. "If you don''t beat me this time, your mother doesn''t know you, I won''t be here." She threw her dress on the ground and moved her wrist. "Looking for death." Jones never felt that he couldn''t beat Gu Yunbo. She was just excited that Arthur had been protecting her. Today, if she wants to die, she can''t be blamed. "Ouye..." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd screamed with excitement, especially when Gu Yunbo took off his clothes. Her figure, concave and convex sex appeal, can let the man spurt nosebleed. It''s not like a burly woman like Jones, or Sheng Ning, who looks like a fragile doll. In a word, Gu Yunbo''s feeling is very explosive. And her performance did not disappoint, directly with lightning speed to rush up. Jones''s reaction was slow, and Gu Yunbo kicked him to the ground the first time. "Ah, ah..." She let out bursts of wild animal like roar, straight from the ground, a carp to fight straight up to jump up. The two men were fighting each other, and each fist would make a dull sound when they hit each other. Gu Yunbo, an oriental woman, must have two brushes to be able to enter the West Point Military Academy. Sheng Ning has always had a good idea. But today saw her hand, or startled the chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 She seriously doubted whether Gu Yunbo had learned martial arts like Foshan shadowless feet. When she and Jones fight each other, the movement of her legs continuously kicking is dazzling. Before I could see how she did it, Jones had been cut by her legs, and she threw herself hard at her waist. "What? Are you convinced? " "Son of a bitch, you bastard..." Although Jones was under pressure, he was still unconvinced. He said all kinds of abusive words unclearly. "I''m not convinced." Gu Yunbo clenched his right hand into a fist and hit Jones hard. The more she scolded, the harder she hit. Jones was beaten by Gu Yunbo to spit blood, and could not speak out. The onlookers looked at the uproar. Some people ran to call for the chief, while others gloated and said, "Gu, you''re in trouble. Wait for your dismissal!" "That''s it." "You''re so brave. Jones dares to fight. Her father will fire you." Sheng Ning glared at the people around him. "It turned out to be a back door guy." "Ah, ah..." Jones was under Gu Yunbo''s pressure and let out a wild animal''s roar. It seems to be struggling to get up, but Gu Yunbo stepped on it. "I used to think you had backbone, so I told you, but I didn''t expect you to be more aggressive." "Let go. Let go." A dozen men in military uniform rushed over, including Arthur, who looked ugly. When he saw that it was Jones who was beaten down by Gu Yunbo, his face was even worse. Gu Yunbo usually beat the students under his nose and said that in the past, today he provoked Jones, which is hard to do well. Gu Yunbo shrugged his shoulders, moved Jones'' back leg and walked to Shengning. "I''m sorry to have troubled you today." She apologized in a whisper. "Don''t let me know, and I should be the one who says I''m sorry." Sheng Ning return way, she has already picked up from the ground clothes to her, "quickly put on the clothes, don''t catch cold." "I''ve ignored their racial discrimination. In fact, there are a lot of things like this. Although the United States is an open country, it is inevitable that some conceited pigs have lowered the quality of this country Gu Yunbo dressed and looked at the threatening group of people. "That''s right!" Sheng Ning thought it was right. "Stand at attention, all of you." Roared a man in the rank of colonel. All of a sudden, all of them lined up and stood up. Although there were many ruffians in the army, they were absolutely obedient in front of the chief. When everyone stood up, only Sheng Ning was left. She stood alone out of the crowd, all eyes on her. Some of them have goodwill, others have aggression and provocation. Sheng Ning calmly stood in the same place, even if looked at by so many eyes, she did not show the slightest fear or worry. She is a PLA soldier, when it is time to protect her pride and dignity, she will never give the PLA a trace of face. What''s more, it''s a shame to run in front of the rice army. "Who is this?" The captain looked at Sheng Ning. "Who can explain it to me?" "Report!" Gu Yunbo stood up and said, "this is my friend." "You Up and down cold hand pointed to Gu Yunbo, said: "shut up for me, you wait for the military court! What do you think of us here when you bring strangers to the military academy without authorization? Your garden or lawn? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Gu Yunbo bit his teeth and glared back at each other, "I''m not your soldier. There''s no way to send me to the military court." "Hum! In that case, I''ll fire you, but before I do, I''ll arrest you for espionage. " As soon as the Colonel''s voice fell, the crowd could not help but whisper. The man was obviously taking revenge on Jones. American soldiers are not afraid of anything. They are afraid of having something to do with the crime of espionage. Once they are locked up by Homeland Security Bureau, they will never think about it in their life. "That''s why they came in to steal the secret." Jones was knocked out of a tooth and blurted out, "get them." Sheng Ning Fu forehead, how can such people go there? Gu Yunbo looked at Sheng Ning very sorry, went to her side and whispered, "I am really implicating you now." "No, it''s not my luck." Sheng Ning knows why Gu Yunbo apologizes. People like them have no right and no power. In the United States, the most concerned country in the world, there is no human rights. No matter how they explain it now, it''s no use. You''re a spy. You''re a spy. Don''t think about it unless you can afford to pay a high lawyer''s fee. "It seems that I have to bow to the Feng family." "Oh! Impulse is the devil! I''ve put up with Jones for a long time "So I''m still in trouble." "No, I would have beaten her if I knew it would be so good." It was refreshing to hit Jones. "This damn drillmaster, I didn''t want to do it for a long time." "I see it." According to her behavior of being late every day and thinking about how not to go, the blind can see it. "Arrest them both." The Colonel saw that they were still in the mood to talk. He felt that his authority had been challenged and was very dissatisfied. "Wait!" Arthur came out in a hurry and pleaded, "Captain, this is not the case. This lady was invited by Gu Yao to do shooting training for us "Arthur, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s not right to ask for help from others. " The captain looked at Arthur in a gloomy way. If someone else, he can give no face at all, but Arthur can''t. The West Point Military Academy is also a complex faction, Arthur had made contributions to the war in southern Xinjiang. What''s more, his father couldn''t afford to. Forget it. Give me face. "I''m telling you the truth, captain. I have an application record before, and you can investigate." Arthur lowered his head and said respectfully. "Yes, I''ll trust you once. But I don''t see that this lady has any ability to demonstrate shooting at West Point. I know your heart is good, but if you abuse your power, it also violates the rule of a soldier. " When a big hat was buttoned down, people around him made a sneer. "Yes, this woman is like a weak chicken." "The weak chicken." "What makes her show us? It''s almost as good to say she''s beautiful and take off our clothes. " "Ha ha ha..." "Arthur, I think you''ve lost your head." Unbridled laughter let good-natured Arthur, also clenched his fist. "Captain, if you don''t believe it, you can demonstrate it." Gu Yunbo said confidently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 She has seen a lot of sharpshooters, living Yama and little commander. But the only thing she could admire was Sheng Ning. She didn''t need the ability to aim. It was a gift from God. "Oh! Then try it. " Next to the training ground is the shooting ground. West point is known as the best military academy in the world. The shooting range is also very large. And inside the equipment is very complete, even the most guns in the world. When the crowd arrived, there were many students in the shooting class. The venue was large and there were many people. "All stop, all stop." The captain clapped his hands. Jones insisted not to go to the infirmary, just to see Gu Yunbo and Sheng Ning miserable end. "Today let''s see how disgraceful waste can be," she said with a loud laugh Arthur glared at Jones angrily. "Ha ha ha..." There was a roar of derision in the shooting range, and Gu Yunbo was furious. Sheng Ning is also frowning, this taste is really not good. In the heart incomparably yearns for own motherland to be strong quickly, only the country is strong, the people can have more sovereignty and dignity. "Don''t be angry." She comforted Gu Yunbo in a low voice. "Now everything is only temporary. In the future, our country will be very strong, and it will be so strong that the whole world dare not underestimate it." "Really?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, learned the action of Gu Yunbo just now, moved his wrist, and walked to the place where he visited the gun step by step. Someone saw that she wanted to move the gun, and immediately someone took aim. "Let her take it!" The captain waved and the guards withdrew. Sheng Ning selected a submachine gun and a small pistol. First, I got familiar with the feel and weight. With her movements, everyone in the shooting range was staring at her. Sheng Ning looks around in silence and keeps each target in mind. Then slowly raise the pistol and turn around. "My God! What is she going to do? " "Don''t look at the target?" "It''s arrogant." The crowd couldn''t help but make an unbelievable voice. Jones was staring at life, hoping to make a hole in her body. There was a glimmer of light in the Colonel''s eyes, and then he laughed with interest. "What does Sheng do?" Arthur was also confused, whispered to Gu Yunbo, "you two don''t continue to cause trouble, or I can''t keep you." "It''s OK. You have to have faith in her." "I was very confident, but now it''s not at all." Arthur was frightened by Sheng Ning''s behavior of not looking at the target. All the people are tightly staring at Sheng Ning holding the gun hand, the heart also unconsciously raised. I don''t know who swallowed his saliva. When the sudden sound sounded, Sheng Ning finally pulled the trigger. "Pa pa pa pa..." The sound of continuous firing of bullets sounded in the air. All six bullets were fired. Sheng Ning quickly put down the gun in his hand, and then picked up the machine gun and fired directly at the moving target. This moving target was just opened by someone training, because they appeared suddenly, so they didn''t have time to close it. She shot so fast that she didn''t need to aim directly at the target, or a series of bullets flew out, with a slight movement of the muzzle at each shot. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 When the bullet finished, she calmly put down the gun in her hand and went to one side. Without waiting for the colonel to speak, someone could not help but quickly ran over to check. Not one or two, but more than a dozen people went up in person. Those who dared to do so in front of the Colonel were of high military quality and fierce vision. Obviously, they were all the people who had just carefully observed Shengning''s shooting. Now they are going to make sure that they are not dazzled. "My God!" "Oh! God "How did she do it? Monster? " More than a dozen people sent out incredible exclamations, and their eyes were about to stare down. "It''s a genius." "It''s the first time I''ve seen that you can''t shoot without looking at the target. It''s incredible at such a long distance and such a precise position." Arthur couldn''t help it. He ran over to see for himself. The Colonel''s face became very ugly as he listened to the continuous discussion. If it is a general marksman, he will be forced to stay. However, it is still Oriental people who have such superb shooting skills. It is better to study them. "No way, no way." Jones''s eyes almost glared down. She ran to check. She almost went crazy. She pointed at Sheng Ning fiercely and exclaimed, "say, what tricks did you use? I knew you Asians didn''t have any good stuff. " "Shut up." Gu Yunbo from the near, a slap up Jones hit a head, directly fainted. "It''s endless. Is that the sense of superiority?" Had known that a slap could knock her unconscious, she had already hit. "Take her to the infirmary." "Yes Gu Yunbo felt that the air was much better. "Let''s go!" Sheng Ning took Gu Yunbo''s hand and was about to leave, but was stopped by the Colonel himself. "Stop, did I let you go?" "What do you mean?" Sheng Ning looked at him with a very bad premonition in his heart. "I now have complete evidence that you are a spy." "Jokes, ghosts believe it!" "You just took the gun action, posture said you are not a spy, who believed?" The captain''s words have attracted many people''s attention. Those in shock also responded. Yeah! She must be a spy. Maybe it''s the top spy trained by the Soviet Union. Otherwise, how can you shoot so well? Certainly. Suddenly, all the people around pulled out their pistols and trapped them in the middle. "No, I can prove that they are from mainland China." Arthur quickly explained. "There are many spies. Isn''t it normal to be identified?" The Colonel scoffed at Arthur, "you are also an excellent officer, don''t you even understand this?" "Sir, you can''t be careless." Arthur said anxiously. "Why don''t I say what I say?" "What you''re saying is that as long as they can prove that they''re here for a shooting demonstration, they can prove their innocence." "When did I say that?" The captain''s innocent face. "Get them for me." "Yes "Are you out of your mind?" Gu Yunbo want to struggle, "you caught us will regret." "I have evidence. Why regret it?" Said the captain haughtily. The captain looked at Leng Sheng and said, "is that good in your eyes? But I can''t even rank in the top ten of the PLA for my shooting skills. That''s where the real Crouching Tiger hides the dragon. You, who think you are the first in the world, are actually vulnerable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 "You are indeed a spy." The captain''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, but in his heart he remembered Sheng Ning''s words. PLA? Is it really good here? People who have been to the southern Xinjiang battlefield seem to say the same thing when they come back. He must find a chance to learn from each other. "She is the successor of the Feng family. If you arrest anyone, I''ll see how you can explain it to the Congress." "It''s a joke. I can''t stop my normal work." Who are you scaring? It''s a joke to come out casually and pretend to be the heir of a powerful family. Play him like a three-year-old? The two men were forcibly arrested and taken to a white prison. Sheng Ning had no expression during the whole process. Gu Yunbo explained that it was useless, and instead, he said hello to the eighteen generations of the Colonel''s ancestors. "What? It''s over. " Gu Yunbo punched the wall with his fist. "Are you crazy? Does it hurt? " Sheng Ning quickly came to check, found that all bleeding, hurriedly carefully blow a. "You see, you didn''t get hurt in the fight. As a result, I hurt myself. There is no way to treat it here. If you go out, remember to bandage it." "It''s OK." This small injury Gu Yunbo didn''t put it in his heart at all. "Don''t worry." Sheng Ning took the initiative to comfort her. "Don''t you worry?" "My biggest worry now is that ANN can''t find me in a hurry when she wakes up." She sighed and squatted on the ground, "Yunbo, come back with me! I''ve had enough of this damn place. " Gu Yunbo was silent for a moment and then shook his head. "I don''t want to go back." "But you miss your hometown very much." "I have a reason not to go back." "Well! I respect you. " Gu Yunbo also sat down on the ground opposite her and continued to greet the relatives of the Colonel''s family. Tilted his head and thought for a long time, he said, "Sheng Ning, only Mr. Feng can save us this time." "Yes Sheng Ning nodded solemnly, showing a trace of confused expression, as if talking to himself, and as if asking Gu Yunbo. "Did you find out? Sometimes fate is really wonderful, some things no matter how you struggle, how you resist, will be realized in ways you can''t imagine. Take me for example! My original plan was to have a showdown with my uncle and grandfather in the afternoon, but before I arrived in the afternoon, I was locked in first She spread out her hand and went on to say, "this matter, some people want to plant on purpose, we can''t avoid anything. Now only my uncle and grandfather can save me. We all know the price of his appearance. " "Accept the Feng family?" "Do you think I have room for rejection?" "It seems not. You have enjoyed the benefits of power. If you are not willing to take responsibility, even I will despise you." "That''s why I said that fate is really wonderful and it''s hard to get rid of." After so many things, she can''t get rid of her fate, so she tries to master it. Only when we really master the destiny can we be free from the control of fate. ****** Feng''s manor manager Ni hurried into Mr. Feng''s study. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Sir, Miss Sheng Ning went to West Point today and was arrested as a spy." Mr. Feng put down his pen and showed a surprise expression, "I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows. It happened in time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 He has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for Sheng Ning to bow down and submit himself. I didn''t expect that before I could act, the opportunity was on the door. Mr. Feng is an old man with a fierce eye. With so many cities and families fighting, his eyes have long been so fierce that he can''t believe it. His appreciation of Sheng Ning is not only the image of her and her sister, but also the offspring of her sister. The most important thing is that her eyes are very similar to those of her sister. People with the same eyes have similar personalities. It seems gentle and indifferent, but in fact, I''m more stubborn than anyone else. I don''t want to do things, no one is reluctant to do, but also very reluctant to owe human, owe the human will be returned. Therefore, although he acted a lot, he never talked to Sheng Ning and mentioned to her about being the successor of the Feng family. What he wants to do is to let Shengning agree willingly. "Go and save! Don''t let Ning Ning be wronged in it, and teach the other party a lesson. Let him know that the Jedi, the successor of the Feng family, can not be provoked by anyone. " "Yes Manager Ni bent back and said, "I''ll do it right away." "Go "Yes." After the manager Ni Xing got an order, he immediately left the study. "Lao Xing, let''s face it! Contact the Congress directly and put pressure on it. " Manager Ni is a little bit frightened. "Did you report to your husband?" Manager Xing asked. "Yes Manager Ni wiped the sweat on his face. It should be cold sweat! Recently, no one can feel his mind clearly. "Why am I stupid? Is busy recently dizzy? "Xing manager said in the phone without good breath:" Sir''s attitude has been very clear. " "But I still can''t accept it." He never thought that one of the Feng family would let an outsider be his successor. Even if there are still many tests behind as the successor, Sheng Ning may not be able to complete it, but it is not simple for the successor alone. "That''s when your brain doesn''t turn around." Manager Xing pointed out: "if you think about Sir, think about Shengning, don''t you find anything in common?" Manager Ni was stunned, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. "I see. Thank you for reminding me." "I know that even if I don''t remind you, you''ll soon realize it." Director Xing hung up and immediately called members of Congress. ****** in the prison of West Point, Sheng Ning and Gu Yunbo were locked in and the gate was reopened within three hours. Slowly, the two men stood up. The captain took the lead. However, if you look closely, you will find that he is walking ahead. The captain is only busy with the opening passage, and his posture is very low. Sure enough, the Colonel opened the door and let it to one side. There was a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes. He was surrounded by manager Xing. "Miss Sheng Ning, I''m late. I''m really sorry to have made you suffer." Manager Xing bowed at 90 degrees. The Colonel saw it with his own eyes, and his heart was blue. Not only did he regret it, but he would not want to be promoted until he died. "This is your new successor?" The man in suit and leather shoes looked at Shengning and nodded, "Mr. has a good eye, and the new successor is excellent." "Thank you for your compliment. I''ll take the man first." "Help yourself." Thank you Manager Xing stood at the door and made a gesture to Shengning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Thank you After she said thanks, she walked out calmly. This time, manager Xing drove by himself. After three people got on the car, manager Xing said, "didn''t you scare you?" "It''s OK!" "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s very difficult for us Chinese to survive in the United States, so we''ll form a group. The Feng family you see now may not like it, but what the Feng family does every year for the Chinese people is indisputable. " Manager Xing''s words made Sheng Ning stunned. Gu Yunbo also said: "when I first came, the Feng Family Foundation took care of me a lot." "So, Miss Sheng Ning, you don''t have to be so exclusive." After finishing this sentence, manager Xing did not speak all the way. After stopping at the gate of the Victoria Theatre, he said, "miss Shengning, when will you move back to the manor?" "Why do you have to move back?" "You are the heir, and it would be inappropriate for you to continue to live outside." Manager Xing got out of the car and took the initiative to help Sheng Ning open the door. After she got off the bus, she turned to manager Xing and said, "I know. Please tell my uncle and grandfather that I will go back to visit him tomorrow." "All right, you are welcome back any time." Thank you Looking at manager Xing''s car leaving, Shengning stood on the side of the road for a long time without saying a word. Gu Yunbo patted her on the shoulder, very sympathetic, "you don''t want to go back to live?" "Yes. I don''t know why even now. " "Auntie, are you back?" When Lynn heard the car, he ran down happily. "What are you looking at, aunt?" "No, I didn''t see anything." Sheng Ning takes back the thought of floating far away, "is little aunt awake?" "I''m awake." Speaking of ANN, Lynn helplessly stood out, "Auntie, please go up and have a look! The little brother is already laughing "Ah?" "Just go up and see." Sheng Ning ran upstairs in a hurry, and saw an an with a hairy tiger head hat was teasing two children. The little brother''s smile point is really low, is amused by ANN giggle non-stop. All over the room, there were three people laughing. "Ha ha ha ha Cute? I''m a little tiger. I eat kids Ann''s hands stretched out to make a grab action, actually different to the two little baby tickle. I thought my little sister could laugh a little higher, but she was ticklish. Ann scratched, and she was rolling all over the bed. Sheng Ning is stupid! Gu Yunbo said, "this is the expert who takes care of children." An an corner of the eye to see Sheng Ning, smile and say hello, "sister, you are back!" "Well, how are you? Is there anything wrong with it? " Sheng Ning walked over and looked at An''an''s face. He felt relieved. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ann took out two little tiger''s hats for the baby. They were very happy. When they saw the little tigers, they would scratch and scratch them! "Ha ha ha..." Ann happy smile, "sister, nephews are very cute!" "If you like it." Sheng Ning thought that it was good for an an to remember his dislike. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard An''an say: "sister, your child is too superficial." "What''s the matter?" "I''m so disheartened that I''m disgusted. Now that I''m clean, I can''t do it with dogleg." Ann turned and looked at Sheng Ning. "Just like you were when you were a child, you like to play with people who look good." "I''m not like that." Sheng Ning will never admit that children are inherited from themselves, "absolutely impossible things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "Sister, don''t think I don''t know. I remember everything you did when you were a child." Ann looked at her and laughed like a fox. "Then you''d better forget it." For her, it''s all about stroking her forehead. "Miss Sheng Ning, are you tired? I''ll feed the baby first, and you eat first. " "OK, thank you, aunt Feng. " " don''t mention it. " Aunt Feng is very good at taking care of the children. She is skilled in taking the two children away. Ann teased for a long time, and the two children were tired, and they fell asleep before drinking milk. "Sister, I like my little nephew." An said while eating: "Dad and aunt if you see the estimated happy death." "We''ll be back soon." Sheng Ning suppressed the bottom of my heart''s worries and said firmly. "Well! Dad is worried about you "You didn''t tell them?" Sheng Ning thought of his father in his hometown, the idea of going back is more firm. "How dare you! I''m afraid dad can''t stand it, so I haven''t said it all the time Since, in fact, she hasn''t had an accident. She did not dare to go back and face her father and aunt. The point is that she''s not good at lying. "You''re not right." Sheng Ning didn''t want his parents to worry. "Sister, I heard before I came that the Feng family was very bad. You should stay away from them." "I know." Sheng Ning felt a headache when he thought about this morning "My brother-in-law said that you should be safe now. If you have anything to say, don''t be impulsive, let alone impulsive." "I''ve been waiting for him." Think of living Yama Sheng Ning suddenly found that he is too strong, what has never thought of hiding behind a man, on the contrary, he covered his head and rushed forward. She has men. What do men do? It''s something to rely on at the critical moment. She couldn''t help laughing at her own stupidity when she figured out this. She could not help but laugh at her own stupidity. If she had anything to do with the living Yama, why would she have to worry and be careful step by step. "When will your brother-in-law come?" Ann gave a mysterious smile. "Soon, soon." *** the special warfare division of the northern military region today is the time for the first internal selection, and the whole division has been boiling since the morning. For the secret mission of the military headquarters, the division commander personally leads the team, and only the best soldiers are selected for a golden opportunity. Only those who can be elected are the most powerful and can be called the king of war. The selection is divided into two groups, the first group leader is Chen Yingjie, the second group leader is Renault. Only 20 of the thousands were chosen. The competitive atmosphere on the training ground is fierce, but the air pressure in Xu Qigang''s office is frightening. He has been working on an action plan since the morning. The application of the United States has been approved, and he is about to leave soon. This time, he must be safe and sound. The mission of this trip is business. In addition to the exchange and exchange with MI Jun, he also has a separate secret mission and a special task assigned by Meng Xingzhi. So many tasks and safe back to Xiaoning, complex, he must plan carefully to ensure that everything is safe. "Report, sir." "Come in." "Deputy mayor Su is here." "Come in, please." After the guard went out, Su Hai, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, came straight in. He saw Xu Qigang, who was busy bowing his head, laughing and joking, "it''s the division commander. I''ll report to you in advance when I come to see you." Xu Qigang looked up at him calmly and ignored it directly. "Boring." Su Hai asked for nothing, and he didn''t intend to explain his intention directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 "When I came in, I saw that you were selecting people to go to the United States. When will it be ok?" "Tomorrow morning." Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive. "So fast?" "I''m selection, not training." He left the pen in his hand and rubbed his brow wearily. He personally wrote the action plan, which is highly confidential and detailed. It has written out all the things that may happen in the United States, including how to solve it and how to deal with it. Most of all, everyone gets something different. "When does it leave?" "Tomorrow." Su Hai can''t help but stare at big eyes and exclaim: "you boy line!" A faint light flashed through Xu Qigang''s eyes. His trip to America was hard won. God knows how much he has spent. "The chief of general staff is still the main help, otherwise it will not be so fast." "Well, we''ll meet at the airport tomorrow." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, and suddenly thought of the things that had been communicated on the phone before. There was more meditation on his handsome face. "I want to ask you about the Feng family. What kind of family is it? Why have you never heard of it before? " Su Hai sneered, "of course you haven''t heard of it. We are stupid enough to say that our family has overseas relations?"? Moreover, the Feng family, old and small, have nothing good to do with them. Even if they come to us, they will not recognize it. " I remember talking about the Feng family when I was a child. The old man could say that he didn''t stop for an hour. It was all kinds of discontent. He said that at that time, the Feng family looked down on him as a clay legged boy, and wanted to break them up. If his mother hadn''t followed him wholeheartedly, there wouldn''t be a few stinky boys and so on. When he grew up, Su Hai went to Shanghai beach to investigate the Feng family, who was a powerful family in 1930. He can do business, has a family history, and his descendants are extremely smart. He is a family that has been prosperous for 200 years. It is unimaginable how much wealth will be accumulated in these two hundred years. The reason why the Feng family has prospered for so many years is to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, donate money and donate food in the year of famine, and pave roads and bridges in the year of peace. However, in such a family with excellent reputation, internal fighting is cruel, and many people will die in the family fighting in the past dynasties. And unlike other families, he only selects the successor from the lineage. For the Feng family, as long as he has the ability, he doesn''t care whether you are a lineage or not. "This family is full of neuropathy. Ning Ning, who has a brain problem, must stay away from it. Don''t get involved in such a family, and don''t get involved in their succession dispute. And we don''t need it. Without the Feng family, our Su family is no worse than them. " Xu Qigang''s face became more and more gloomy. "I''m afraid it''s late. Xiaoning didn''t say much in the letter, but we should prepare for the worst." "I''ll take care of it." Su Hai said voluntarily. Xu Qigang took a surprise look at him and said, "are you sure? Are you a junior who can really take the initiative when you come to your uncle? " "I don''t think so." Su Hai''s expression is a little embarrassed. He is dark and cruel, but he can''t be really cruel to his family. "When you get to the United States, you should stay away from the Feng family." Xu Qigang''s serious warning. "All right, then." At this time, the phone on Xu Qigang''s desk just rang. He picked up the phone and answered it. When the voice came from inside, he immediately saluted the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Hello, chief." "Comrade Xu Qigang." The voice of the No. 2 chief came from the phone. It sounded full of air and sonorous. "Come on "Are you ready?" "It''s all ready. Please rest assured, chief." Xu Qigang replied in a loud voice. "Leave on time at six o''clock tomorrow morning! Remember, don''t let the party and the army down. " "You can rest assured, chief, that you will complete the task." The second Chief laughed on the phone and seemed to be in a very happy mood. "I''m very relieved when you do business. I know you won''t let me down." "Thank you for your trust." "Let me ask you, how are you feeling now?" The second Chief''s voice was a little more funny. Xu Qigang coughed uneasily, "chief, very excited." "Ha ha ha ha I''m going to see my daughter-in-law and children soon. Of course, I''m excited. It''s so nice! I''m happy for you ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, chief. Thank you very much. When Sheng Ning comes back, I will take her to visit you Without the full support of the second Chief Executive, he could not have gone to the United States so soon. "I''ve heard that Comrade Sheng Ning''s cooking is very delicious. Many people praise it. My mouth has been watering for a long time." "Sir, I will never let you." "Good!" No. 2 chief hung up the phone and the smile on his face did not fade. The secretary general came in to see it and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with the chief? Are you in such a good mood today? " "I''m thinking that Xu Qigang, a stupid boy, has begun to learn how to flatter?" "Chief, where can Mr. Xu flatter? He didn''t have anything. You''ve got to go and help. " "I asked for it, as you say?" Chief two was deliberately taut. "That''s not true!" The Secretary General knew that he was joking and told the rumors at the bottom vividly. "It has been said that Xu Qigang was your illegitimate son. At that time, your sister-in-law was not willing to be sent to the countryside. Why are you so partial? " "Nonsense, if I have an illegitimate child, will your sister-in-law eat me?" "Why is that?" "Because my heart is partial! Ha ha ha... " "Ha ha ha Old chief, you are such an old urchin. " ****** the selection of special combat division is carried out from morning to night, and then from night to dawn. After layers of assessment, the 20 best soldiers were selected and awarded the title of special forces. In front of the apron of the military airport, 20 soldiers saluted the military flag at the same time, solemn and heroic. Xu Qigang walked quickly in the blue camouflage suit, which was newly launched by the military reform. "Salute!" Xu Qigang''s action standard returned a military salute, Lang Sheng said: "this mission just told you?" "Yes "What did you say?" "Go to America and save my sister-in-law." The loud voice is sonorous and powerful, and the soldiers are smiling. They are eager to go to the United States to snatch people back. Xu Qigang''s face turned black immediately. "What? What are you talking about? " Chen Yingjie is anxious to beat people. A bunch of bastards don''t know what to say behind his back? I''m so bold that I dare to speak in front of my teacher. "Commander, don''t talk about it. We all know that we can rest assured. This time, we will never disgrace the old man of the wolf pack." "That''s right. We''re all choking up. I''ll swim back from the Pacific Ocean if we don''t breathe this time." "Ha ha ha..." Chen Yingjie was almost scared to death, and even called out before in a hurry. "Chief, this is not what I said. It''s really not what I said." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "Who said that?" Xu Qigang asked coldly. "Er, er..." Chen Yingjie''s words are poor, and he says in his heart that it''s finished. It''s over! "The task is the task. What do you say to save your sister-in-law?" Xu Qigang yelled. "Yes, sir." The soldiers were dejected, like defeated roosters. However, Xu Qigang''s next words made the soldiers laugh again. "Even if I want to save my sister-in-law, it''s my business. What''s the matter with you?" "It has something to do with it, sir. It has something to do with it." "All to attention." At the command, everyone immediately put away their smiling faces and stood solemn and solemn. "Get on board in order, go." "Yes These are all elites among the elite. When they are serious, they have the momentum to the sky naturally. They are energetic like the most experienced hunters in the jungle, waiting for the most fatal blow to the enemy at any time. All the diplomats, Shanchi and Shanhai, are on board. "Hello, Mr. Xu." Two diplomats saw Xu Qigang and said hello excitedly. Xu Qigang nodded slightly and turned to Su Hai and said, "Vice Mayor Su, please board the plane." "Good!" ******* on the other side of the ocean, Feng''s manor. In the early morning, Mr. Feng was walking in the garden. Manager Xing followed him respectfully all the way, listening attentively to his business advice. Christmas is still three days away, which is the most grand festival in western countries. Feng plans to hold a big auction on Christmas day, which will be attended by celebrities and dignitaries from all over the world. This level of auction will only be held once every three years. Every auction is of great value, attracting worldwide attention. Many celebrities and dignitaries are proud to receive the invitation letter. "Have all the invitation letters been sent out?" Mr. Feng asked. "It''s all sent out. By the way, the Duke of Westminster from England may come to attend this year." Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and said slowly, "that''s a real aristocrat. It''s said that his collection is comparable to that of the British Museum. Can he also take a fancy to our trifle?" "The housekeeper of the other party has contacted us, and only now has the communication on security issues. There should be no mistake." "Don''t you think it''s sudden?" Mr. Feng''s keen sense has always been astonishing. When he heard that the Duke of Westminster was coming, he guessed that things would not be easy. "Yes, sir." Director Xing nodded his head and said, "the British have always looked down on the Americans. This time the Duke himself came to half of the United States and was shocked." "Well, it''s good to be able to come to our auction in person." Mr. Feng was not entangled in this matter, but asked, "what about Ning Ning? Didn''t you say she was coming to visit me? Why haven''t you come yet? " She was confused about this manager Xing. When she sent Miss Sheng Ning back, she made it clear. Moreover, it seems that Mr. Sheng''s plan has worked. Miss Sheng Ning plans to move to Zhuangyuan. "I''ll ask again." "This girl should have met some high-quality person to enlighten, otherwise she won''t become so depressed." Mr. Feng showed a smile like expression, "interesting, really interesting. The more calm she is, I will let her come back willingly." He was satisfied with everything Ning Ning Ning had, but he couldn''t hold his breath. The two people had been fighting in secret. What he didn''t take the initiative to ask for was to let Ning Ning lose his breath and come to him. Whoever can''t hold his breath first will lose, and the initiative will be in his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "Sir, Miss Sheng Ning is thinking of going home. Is it a little bit..." Four people, manager Xing, did not dare to say that because Mr. Xing had already changed his face. "Am I a bully?" "Of course not." Manager Xing immediately bent down to admit his mistake, "Sir, it''s my fault." "Forget it. I don''t understand what I told you." Old Mr. Feng waved his hand, "you go to work first." "Yes Manager Xing bent down to leave, until he left Zhuangyuan with a long sigh. He is now more and more do not understand Mr. A''s ideas, although a little disagreed in the heart, but also do not have the right to question. "Manager, where are we going?" The driver asked carefully. "Go to the hospital and see Miss Zhen." "Yes, now only the manager, you still care about Miss Zhen." "I can''t help it. I grew up looking at it from childhood." After all, as the successor for so many years, in the heart of Xing manager, Miss Zhen is half master, but who can think that half master will become an outsider one day? Now the whole Feng family is falling stone on Feng Zhen Zhen, everyone wants to step on a foot, what he can do is nothing to see, let those people who want to start with a vigilance, otherwise miss Zhen Zhen will only have a dead end. ****** "Miss Sheng Ning, Lin enhuo, Lin enhuo..." Early in the morning, aunt Feng came back from buying vegetables. She rushed in with her newspaper in her hand. All the way, she called out happily: "you should come out and have a look." "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning is busy preparing for the theatre downstairs. Since Ann Lai has a caring person who can take care of her children, she can put more energy into the theater. This is her interest and love. She hopes to perform Mrs. Linglong before returning home. Let the name of the motherland one day also leave a strong mark in the history of art. "You see." Aunt Feng handed the newspaper to Sheng Ning. "Time?" She exclaimed, because the newspaper was so well known all over the world. Sheng Ning just moved his eyes from the name, and saw a half blood boy on the front page wearing Valentino''s custom-made tuxedo, just like a prince in a fairy tale coming slowly from the illusory world. Especially that pair of blue eyes, as if a deep vortex like attractive. "This is Lynn. I didn''t expect it to look so good." Sheng Ning laughed. "Mary is really good." "No! Lynn has become a star, it is estimated that there will be a lot of media to interview It''s said that the price of Wuning''s coming to fame is "Wuning" The little guy took Ann and two little babies to Times Square. When he comes back, he needs to communicate with him. "Is Miss Sheng Ning there?" A strange voice sounded at the door. She was a 20-year-old woman with a deep nose and deep eyes. Her body was tall and sexy. Her brown skin exuded an attractive luster like chocolate. It seemed that she had Latin American origin. "Hello, that''s me." "Hello, my name is demira. I used to be the manager of the Victoria Theatre. I''ve heard from boss Davis that you''re going to reopen your business, so I''ve always applied. " DeMille lifted her golden wavy hair and tried her best to show her sexiest side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Originally she was full of self-confidence, just at that moment, she saw the emergence of Sheng Ning when her heart was half cold, had the best plan to be rejected. In front of the beauty is very outstanding, and beauty to see beauty is very unpleasant and jealous. She would rather cooperate with men than work with women. If she didn''t have money to live, she would never stay for a minute. Sheng Ning looked at the arrogance in the other side''s eyes, and nodded slightly, "Hello, I am Shengning. What position do you want to apply for?" "Manager." Demila lifted her chin haughtily and said, "I''m only a manager." "What if it''s not the manager?" Sheng Ning looks at her clothes. Demira bit her lips and tangled for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t do it." She felt that she had the ability and was not willing to lower her status. "Your clothes are all rented, and you are not willing to keep a low profile. It''s hard to get ahead. If you are willing to start from an ordinary employee, I can hire you. If you are a manager, you have to give up. " She could see that demira might be really capable, but she was too proud. If she didn''t let her pride down, there would be many contradictions behind her. "But I have the ability. I believe I can be qualified for the position of manager." Demira''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to walk away, but her current predicament made her know that she did not have the capital to continue to be proud. "Miss Sheng Ning, if you hire me, you will definitely get more than you deserve." "Would you like to start with an ordinary employee?" "No "Then please leave. If you are willing to start from an ordinary employee that day, you can come to me at any time." "Goodbye!" She didn''t even have the money to buy a loaf of bread now. She didn''t know how to solve the problem for the next meal, but she couldn''t lower her attitude because of her pride. "Miss Sheng Ning, I think the man just now is very nice and seems to be very cultured. Why don''t you hire him? Aren''t you short of people now? " Aunt Feng asked curiously. "I''m very short of people, and I''d like to give her the position of manager, but I can''t give it like this." ***** Lynn took Ann and two children to play until the afternoon, and a group of people made a mess of themselves. Little brother and sister play tired, lying in the pram, snoring big sleep, aunt Feng and Sheng Ning each carried one to the upstairs rest. ANN with a big hamburger in her hand followed her and ate all the way. "Sister, this is delicious. I''m the first time to eat it!" Ann, who ate a hamburger for the first time, simply praised the fast food and couldn''t put it down. Lynn kept looking at her with strange eyes, as if the food she ate was so bad and how she could eat so delicious. "That''s not healthy. You should eat less later." "I know we won''t be able to eat until we return home, so I''m going to eat more now." Then the bag on the handle was shown to Sheng Ning, which scared her. A bag full of hamburgers. "Why do you buy so much?" "Eat it Ann said and took another bite. "It''s delicious." "Well, you won''t be able to eat for long anyway." Lynn has been listening cleverly, "Auntie, are you going back to the mainland?" "Yes Sheng Ning touched his head, "you are my son-in-law now, would you like to go back with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 "I''d love to." Lynn jumped up with joy, "Oh! Great. I''m going back to the mainland. " My grandmother used to tell him how good the mainland was. The air was full of jasmine fragrance. "When brother-in-law comes, we can go." Ann nodded and finished the last bite of hamburger. "By the way, sister, we met a large group of psychopaths when we went out today. When we came up, we were surrounded in the middle and asked strange questions. We photographed them with cameras. Do you think Americans have brain problems "So You? " "So we shot in the air, and we ran back out of the crowd." America can wear a gun, which makes her thieves like it. When she went out, she gave her a gun, which she thought was useless. She didn''t expect to use it so soon. Sheng Ning felt that he was about to faint, "those are the reporters who want to interview Lynn." She handed over the newspaper. "You two have a look." A big and a small two people, crowded in front of the newspaper for a long time, silent. "Did I do something wrong?" "Yes, you did it wrong." Lynn said seriously. "I thought they were trying to rob me of the baby." The little guy touched his chin and agreed. "Blame themselves." "It makes sense." Sheng Ning couldn''t help crying or laughing. Just as the phone rang, she got up to answer the phone. As soon as she got through, Mary peralbala''s words came from inside. "Ning, you are so good. I admire you so much. You are the first one in the United States to shoot and threaten the media. I really want to ask what you thought at that time? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten up in the newspaper? " Obviously, Mary thought that the shooter was her, but Ann''s identity was sensitive "You don''t have to explain." Mary interrupted directly, "although you have offended the media, your behavior is very much to our fashion industry''s appetite. Many high-end masters have asked me about you. I''d rather you were angry. Congratulations Sheng Ning made a witty move, "the premise is that I don''t want to read recent newspapers and magazines, right?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Mary gave a happy laugh. "Yes, Ning you are so cute. I love you so much." "Thank you. I love you, too." "Miss Sheng Ning, the fourth young master is here." Aunt Feng''s voice came. "Mary, I''m going to hang up. Bye." "Goodbye." She hung up and came to the first floor. Feng Jianxi was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. It was very gentlemanly to see her stand up and smile. "Cousin Ning Ning." "Hello, fourth young master. Just call me Ningning. Please sit down." I''d rather call his name than let him call his cousin. I always feel that it''s very awkward to shout it out of his mouth. Anyway, it''s not the same as Su Huai''an. "Why didn''t you go to the manor? Everyone is looking forward to your return Feng Jianxi sat down and talked, saying a lot of intimate words. The more he said, the more alert Sheng Ning was. I don''t know what role Feng Jianxi played in this succession competition. "By the way, Ning Ning, did you go to the hospital to see the pastor?" Feng Jianxi suddenly changed the topic. "Not yet, just vaguely heard that Zhen Zhen had an accident, how is it now?" Sheng Ning hands on the legs, with Feng Jianxi put forward the matter, every cell in the body into a state of alert. "I haven''t been there either!" Feng Jianxi showed a shy smile, "said that I am too incompetent, Zhen Zhen accident for such a long time I did not go to see, now have no face to go. Can you come with me? We''re all family, and now we''re the only ones she can see if something goes wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 In a word, she can even be a family with him. I really don''t know how this kind of ability comes from? But Feng Jianxi''s skill is really superb. She still has to rely on the Feng family now. If she said that she was not a family, she would be scolded as a wolf in the back. "Four young masters, if I remember correctly, Zhen Zhen has been expelled from the family by my uncle and grandfather?" Sheng Ning looked at Feng Jianxi with a smile, "will your uncle and grandfather be dissatisfied if you go now?" Feng Jianxi''s face has a flurry of a flash, "will not, grandfather is very good to the Zhen, to you better." "Oh! I see. If I went with you, my uncle would not blame you, would he? " For Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen she never rotten kindness. Although Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen encounters pitiful, but this is also the risk that she should undertake. From the day she was elected as her successor, she must be prepared for today. No wonder who became the king and defeated the enemy, and she believed that Feng Zhenzhen did not need the sympathy of others. Feng Jianxi''s gentlemanly demeanor can no longer maintain, looking at her angrily, "Sheng Ning, what do you mean by this? I am clearly well intentioned to invite you to visit the pastor, you heartless not to even, but also ironic me, I did not think you are such a person Ha ha This is the legendary male version of the white lotus? It''s bold enough. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." Since he broke his face, she didn''t need to be merciful. "Fourth young master, please leave! We are not opportunistic, half a sentence Feng Jianxi said with great sympathy: "I really didn''t expect that you are such a person. Originally, you had good intentions and wanted to get along with you, but you stepped on the kindness of others on the ground." "That is always better than one day like Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to be trampled on the ground." "Hum! Then I wait, waiting for one day you surpass Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, the ending can never be the same as her. " Feng Jianxi skin smile flesh does not smile of cold hum a, "do not know how to praise." "Wait, that''s what you''re here for?" Feng Jianxi, who had already gone out, stopped and took out an invitation letter from his body and threw it on the ground. He was the fourth young master of Feng''s family from childhood. He was praised by countless people for his outstanding ability. Everyone said that if it was not for the image of Zhen and his aunt, the position of the successor was his. And he has always regarded himself as his successor. His words and deeds have always been impeccable. It can be said that she has the ability to be so angry by Sheng Ning today. Originally intended to attract her and so on has no use value later in kicks out, the result actually is so difficult to deal with. I really don''t know if it''s really smart or fake smart, but I''m so blunt, I''m sure I''ll be all the same with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. "Fourth young master, where are we going "To the hospital." In front of his own people, Feng Jianxi finally showed his true colors, gloating: "let''s go to see our former successor and show our concern." The driver complacently said: "the face is destroyed, go to see is not scared to death." "Well, say less." "Yes, fourth young master." ***** "what is this?" Ann from upstairs down, picked up the invitation letter on the ground and read it out, "the global treasure auction, which is made by the Feng family, must be able to see a lot of good things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Sheng Ning quickly glanced at it and found that there was an autograph from her uncle and grandfather. Her face did not change, because it meant that she had no possibility of refusing. "Three days later, are you going to attend?" "You have to attend." "Then you go! I take care of my children at home Sheng Ning burst Chi with a smile, "you robbed your brother-in-law''s words." An an can''t help laughing. "My brother-in-law is coming soon. Maybe I can go with you." Xu Qigang said with a sweet smile, "I''m waiting for him." ***** Westminster castle, England. It is a magnificent Victorian building with a long history. The beautiful landscape around the castle is well-known all over the world. In the morning, amber, the housekeeper, was walking on the expensive velvet carpet with the latest time magazine. The busy servants nodded and said hello to him. Amber all the way up the spiral stairs, according to the melodious violin sound came to the castle observation platform. A tall and straight man is playing the violin and wearing an expensive hand-made suit. From Amber''s point of view, he can see the perfect side face, as if God''s most perfect work. Amber''s ancestors have always served the British royal family. He is a standard British gentleman and a qualified housekeeper. When the host is still playing, he will wait quietly for the end even if he is anxious. "What''s the matter?" The man put down his violin and turned around. His blue eyes were crystal clear, like the most precious sapphire. It''s a feature of the Westminster family, the eyes of every generation of dukes. "The Duke." Amber bowed slightly, his hands shaking with the newspaper. "I found this newspaper this morning. Please have a look." "Give it to me." "Yes." Amber handed in the newspaper with all due respect. When the man took the newspaper to his hand, he saw the little boy on the cover. His blue eyes suddenly changed, holding the newspaper hand because of too hard and the original hot flat newspaper grip deformation. "What''s going on?" He asked in disbelief. "Well, I don''t know! You don''t really know, Duke, that this child is yours at first sight? " Amber wiped the cold sweat on his face. He was really angry and funny in his heart. The Duchess was brought up by him. He has always been a good child with self-discipline and sense of responsibility. He really didn''t expect that the Duke would have illegitimate children outside. "My Lord, you really don''t have to be embarrassed, let alone worry. If you know you have such a son, I think the whole Westminster family will be very happy." At the thought of this, Ambrose rubbed his hands, and it was hard to make an action that this gentleman would never do. "Great, so happy." He can''t wait to see the young master. There was a trace of confusion in the Duke of Westminster''s eyes. "I don''t know. I really don''t know." He really didn''t know that he would never have allowed his children, the Westminster boys, out in the wild. "You really don''t know?" Amber asked incredulously, "are you really hiding out because of your shyness?" The prince of Westminster''s beautiful face was clouded with clouds. "Amber!" "I''m sorry, Duchess." As like as two peas, Anber smiled and bowed his head and apologized. "But this child looks alike or your eyes are the same as you were when you were little. I swear that no one can have such an honorable temperament except Weiss Minster''s family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 "I know." The Duke of Westminster gazed at the newspaper in his hand and focused on the little boy in the picture. The more he looked, the more happy he felt. Especially the eyes, he felt that he wanted to be close. "This is my child." He said seriously, "it must be." "Great, I can''t wait to tell everyone the good news." Amber had just finished his words when a servant came up in a hurry. "Housekeeper." "What''s the matter?" Because he was so happy, Amber''s serious face had turned into a chrysanthemum. "My Lord, count Beattie, is visiting." "Here comes bayat?" The Duke of Westminster has a look of surprise. "Yes, my Lord. Count Beattie is waiting downstairs." "I''ll be down in a minute." The Duke of Westminster turned around and went downstairs quickly. A burly man downstairs saw him come up with a warm hug. "When did you come back?" "Just now." Some time ago, bayat went to the Soviet Union and hadn''t seen him in England for nearly a year. "How about it? Are you in danger? " "Thrilling, almost dead there." Count bayatt''s greatest hobby was adventure, and he was a fanatical adventurer. "Well, don''t tell me about it. Where''s your nephew? Call it out and let me have a look. I''m here to see my little nephew. " Count Beattie excitedly took out a silver pistol from his body. It was handmade in the middle ages. Anyone who knows the family history can see at a glance that this is a special pistol of the old Duke of Westminster during the colonial period. "This gift is too expensive." "No, not at all. My nephew is the 21st generation successor of our family. Of course, we should treat him solemnly. By the way, what about the people? Why don''t you shout out and see his uncle "By the way, my dear Duchess, I really didn''t expect that you were the first to have children, and you were so old." The morning newspaper came out, and the whole family was boiling. Especially their brothers, when they grew up together, could tell that this must be the Duke''s child. The Jedi can''t be wrong. The Duke of Westminster and amber looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "I don''t know yet." "Ah?" "What''s going on?" he says "I didn''t know that I had a child until I read the newspaper. I never knew I had a child before. If I did, would I not bring it back to you, Jedi?" "We all thought you were shy. I''m sorry." Bayat realized that he had said something wrong and quickly made up for it. "No, no, we all thought you were taking care of our feelings, so we didn''t say it." The Duke of Westminster showed a helpless expression, and Beattie''s ambiguous expression made his mood more depressed. The newspaper was always in his hand, and he read it again. "I think I have to go to America in person this time." "Your special plane is ready, Duchess." Amber said happily at once. When he came to see the Duke with his newspaper, he had prepared the plane and all other means of transport in advance. "Of course, you can also take a cruise, but the speed of the cruise ship is too busy, or the plane should be faster, so that we can come to participate in the global art auction." "All right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "Me too." Bayat was very positive. "It happens that I have a life and death friend who is going to the United States. Where can we meet?" "A friend of life and death?" The English pronunciation is very strange, and the Duke of Westminster has a puzzled expression. "This is the pronunciation of an oriental. He is my good brother. We lived together in the Soviet Union. You will know when we meet." ***** after living in the hospital for such a long time, Feng Zhenzhen''s burn position has not been very good. At ordinary times, she doesn''t say a word all day. Even the nurses dare not come in, and the treatment is all hard headed. "How about it? To what extent can it recover? " Manager Xing behind his hands, listening to the attending doctor''s words impatiently interrupted, "you give me a detailed explanation, don''t give me care about him." "This, this, this It''s hard to say The attending doctor was sweating all over his face, and his fat flesh was shaking. Manager Xing''s eyes suddenly changed, looking at each other coldly, "you go to be busy first!" "Yes, yes." The attending doctor fled. Manager Xing, half squinting his eyes, told his driver, "kill him. I want everyone to know that even if the young lady of the Feng family is not the successor, no one can have a wrong idea." "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " "Go The driver took out his pistol and left. Manager Xing sighed heavily, and more and more admired Sheng Ning''s courage and his decision to refuse to be the successor of the Feng family. It looks like a lot of flowers, but who knows that the darkness under the bustle is invisible? Just as he was about to leave, a hoarse voice sounded behind him. "Manager Xing." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen wears light blue patient''s number clothes, the whole body is paralyzed against the wall, the skin outside presents the twisted red, looks to describe the horror. "Miss Zhen, how did you come out?" Manager Xing quickly came to help her, "what''s the matter, just tell the nurse." "Ha ha How can I speak to the nurse now? " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sneers. "Let me help you in." "No Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen shakes off Xing manager''s hand, his body most of the gravity all lean against the wall, "you killed the attending doctor is useless, want me to die is really too many people, kill him and others, always let people drill holes." "I''m sorry I didn''t help you." "It''s none of your business. I don''t blame anyone, just myself." In the past, when I was in power, I knew that many people had bad intentions, but they didn''t take them seriously. Now, retribution has come. "You only serve the owners and heirs of the Feng family, and what am I?" When talking, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can''t help but use his hands to buckle the skin on his face and neck. After being burned here, doctors and nurses were bribed because they did not get timely treatment, and they were deprived of the qualification of inheritors, which led to the deterioration of the condition. Now the itch of scratching the heart and liver is in the skin. Manager Xing was silent. "Let me out of the hospital! I''ll only die faster here. " "Well! I''ll arrange a place for you and a new hospital "No, you just have to withdraw the people who were put in the hospital." "Then I know." Xing manager deeply looked at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, "Zhen Zhen Miss please take care of yourself." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen shows a smile not to smile of expression, and then drag a pace not steady step by step to his room to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 At this time, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s ward stands a tall and straight man, powerful momentum gives people a strong sense of oppression. Sword eyebrow star beauty, cold eyes like a deep pool, people can not help but fall into it. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen couldn''t help but take a step backward, and nearly fell to the ground. "Who are you talking about?" "Hello, my name is Xu Qigang." Xu Qigang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice, "I am Sheng Ning''s husband." "You? Aren''t you on the mainland? " "I''m here to pick up my wife." Referring to Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang has a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Although it was only a moment, it still made people feel warm on his cold handsome face. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen reveals a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and then is of course. No wonder Sheng Ning has always wanted to go back, originally thought it was a show, now it seems to be true. If she had such an excellent husband who loved her so much, would she want to go back? "What did you come to me for?" I don''t know why Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been raising the vigilance heart involuntarily fell down, the man in front of him is very dangerous, but it also makes people feel safe. "To help my wife." Xu Qigang facial expression said: "you are in the situation of death, I believe you also know that there are many want to kill you." "I know." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen tightly clenched the palm of his hand, "but then how? There are so many people who want me to die. " "As long as you don''t want to die, you don''t have to die." "Your terms." After all, she grew up in a big family, and she knows the basic things. Sheng Ning''s husband suddenly came to her to say that she didn''t believe the condition. "You are in a situation where you can''t refuse no matter what I offer you." Xu Qigang is calm and calm. At the moment, he is like the most ruthless hunter. Every step is carefully designed. "I''m not as good as dead like this. There''s no need to continue to live." "What about Feng''s new owner?" His understatement of a word but let Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen whole body have slight twist, "you You say it again "The new owner." "You How is that possible? How could it be? " Her forehead was filled with cold sweat, which was her pride and glory. It was the hand of God who held her to the clouds. After being burned, everything was gone, and she did not dare to hope that she could make a comeback one day. But she knew that if God could give her another chance, she would do anything. It''s no matter what the means or the madness! She will kill all those who laugh at her, frame her, and want her to die. She will let the blood flow from Feng''s manor. Xu Qigang looked at her in silence, with no expression, apparently refusing to answer this meaningless question. "I''m willing to do anything. Even if I can''t be the owner of Feng''s family, I''d like to make Feng''s manor bleed like a river." Her heart, all her people are in hell. What else she can''t do, what she can''t lose. Even if Xu Qigang was a demon, she would. What''s more, her intuition tells her that the man in front of her will do what he says. "You''ll be contacted later." Xu Qigang put on his hat and left. He walked very fast, but it didn''t make people feel impatient, and when he passed by, he didn''t attract people''s attention. After he had been out of the hospital, Chen Yingjie, who was waiting outside, met him. They walked side by side to the opposite block. The exotic scenery and the setting sun set their bodies with a circle of golden edges. [announcement: my baby is finally going to be broadcast live First of all, I would like to thank the novel reading network for giving me an opportunity to interact with readers and friends. During the live broadcast, there is a lucky draw to give gifts. Live time: at 7 o''clock on the 16th, we read on QQ on time. Thank you for your support. I am still in Japan to participate in the website annual meeting, owe the update after returning home will make up for all Oh! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Sir, we are going back." Chen Yingjie said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll be late. We can''t stand it." Xu Qigang looked at the time and frowned, "you go back to the United Nations building first, and I will go back soon." Chen Yingjie showed an ambiguous smile I know you go! Hurry up. I''ll go back and fight against it. This time, I''ll beat those foreigners hard. " "Be safe." "I know. Hurry up! My sister-in-law would be very happy to see you. " Xu Qigang looked at Chen Yingjie unsatisfied and said seriously, "Qin Yue hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not quite right. Let''s check it after you go back. You must find out the whereabouts of Qin Yue as soon as possible." According to Qin Yue''s ability, it should have arrived long ago. It''s impossible to really delay such a long time. I haven''t contacted them up to now. I''m afraid something happened. He has always been very confident of Qin Yue''s ability. What can make him not appear is not a small trouble. "I see." Seeing Chen Yingjie''s carelessness, Xu Qigang said anxiously, "let Renault go! We must find Qin Yue and bring people back safely. " When Chen Yingjie heard that he would send Renault, he disagreed and said, "don''t you need Renault? Who''s responsible for your safety when he''s gone? Or someone else will do it for you "It''s OK. Renault will go." The tacit understanding between Chen Yingjie and Xu Qigang was formed through years of fighting side by side. Seeing his persistence, he realized that things were not easy. "Well, I see! Go back and do it. " "In addition, the safety of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is handed over to you." "Me?" Chen Yingjie pointed to his nose strangely, "Sir, are you kidding? You want me to protect her? I''m not going to die It was not that he judged people by their appearance, but that woman was very upset at the first sight. Especially those eyes, which are full of sinister calculation and darkness. "What? You''re going to break the military order. " "No, sir, or I can find Qin Yue. Do you think so?" "No, Renault has more advantages in finding people. Remember to give me to ensure the safety of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen, if there is a little mistake, you are responsible. " "All right, then." Military orders are not to be violated. "What she''s going to do, you''ll help." Chen Yingjie''s face was in mourning, "Sir, I''m..." "Carry out the task!" "Yes! Make sure you get the job done. " Xu Qigang nodded and turned to walk toward Broadway. All the way, he was thinking of Xiaoning all the time. His heart was like a big stone. Now that she was near him, he felt more uneasy. ***** in the Victorian theatre, Ann seems very absent-minded from the beginning of the morning. After dinner, she stood in the window looking at the traffic outside, and even Sheng Ning didn''t notice that she was behind her. "What do you think? I''m so absorbed. " "I wonder when they can come." Sheng Ning stood side by side with her, looking into the distance, thinking of her man. For such a long time, she was not only angry that Yama came too late, but also afraid that he would really put down everything and run to find herself in violation of the principles of soldiers. Because that would not have been the man she had always admired. Silent, reserved and steady as a mountain. She has always felt that she is very strong. She has been kidnapped and exiled overseas. She has a big belly and even the man she loves is not around. She did a lot of things that women couldn''t do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 But every night, she would like to cry, want to lie down in his broad chest, heartily rely on, listen to his strong heartbeat, she will have a sense of security, "sister, I go up to see the baby." "Go Sheng Ning hands embrace chest, smile warm nod, in the moment she turned around, the smile on her face solidified instantly. Tears from the eyes of the slip quietly. She stood in front of the window, looking at the man outside the window. The colorful neon lights on Broadway add more loneliness and forbearance to his figure. Sheng Ning reaches out to wipe tears, but more and more, as if to vent all the grievances suffered in the past six months. She childishly pinched himself, very painful, but it is so sweet. Suddenly, she laughed. Crying pear with rain, but smile so sweet and happy. Standing outside the window, Xu Qigang has a solemn face, but the feelings behind his eyes are so deep, strong, hot and wild. Let a person only need a glance will be deeply involved in it, from now on can not extricate themselves. He slowly stretched out his hand and stuck it tightly to the glass. Sheng Ning also reached out his hand and stuck it on the glass. The right hand of the two people was closely connected with a layer of transparent glass. Suddenly, Xu Qigang made an action that made her blush. He actually leaned down on the glass and gave a deep kiss in the palm of her hand. Although this kiss can go through the glass, like a kiss in her heart, gentle, hot and provocative. "Xiao Ning." He called her name in a deep voice. Sheng Ning could not help but run out quickly and threw himself into his broad arms. "Xu Qigang." Sheng Ning couldn''t help shouting his name, "Xu Qigang, Xu Qigang..." "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry I''m late." Xu Qigang took her into his arms, and he was so strong that he could not help rubbing her into his body. "I''m sorry, I''m so useless." Along the way, no one can understand his fear, remorse and hatred of his powerlessness. "It''s not too late to come." "I''m here, I''ll leave everything to me!" "Well!" Sheng Ning took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kiss his thin lips with a trace of coolness. Xu Qigang immediately turned passive into active, plundering all her breath and greedily absorbing her beauty. Two people in the bustling Broadway Street kissing affectionately, has long forgotten all around, the world only has each other. "Bang..." A harsh gunshot rang out. At the critical moment, Xu Qigang rolled around her and avoided the bullets flying behind her. Sheng Ning suddenly woke up, in the heart of a moment of panic, pale face. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me." Xu Qigang held her tightly in his arms and gently stroked her hair with his palm. The other hand gestured toward the dark position without trace. Then he gently held her in his arms and they stood up together. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ning is a thief, or he is afraid of a killer. Xu Qigang couldn''t help but show a spoiled eyes, "it''s OK. I''m here. This time, I won''t let you in danger." "Oh "I''m sorry, Xiao Ning." He repeated this sentence again, looking at his beloved little daughter-in-law''s appearance, his heart was cut like a knife, dripping with blood. If it was not for her carelessness, how could she have suffered so much. "You don''t have to apologize to me." She never felt that Xu Qigang was sorry for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "I love you." He held her in his arms again, and a series of tiny kisses fell on her face and forehead. "You can''t watch, little sister." Suddenly the voice let Sheng Ning shy into Xu Qigang''s arms. Disturbed, Xu Qigang''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of killing. "Ann." He exclaimed solemnly. "Here it is." Ann playfully saluted the army. "Take her away as soon as you can, and I''ll take yours as well." "Go An an smiles and waves, watching Xu Qigang take Sheng Ningkang away on his shoulder. The little brother and sister blinked their big round eyes and watched their mother taken away curiously. "Little brother, your mother doesn''t want you anymore." Ann jokingly said, "your father doesn''t love you anymore." Two little guys don''t understand what it means, drooling and staring at An''an. "Ha ha ha Your mom and Dad don''t want you, so does your little sister. " This stabbed the hornet''s nest. The little sister cried loudly. The little brother saw his sister crying, and he also cried. Crying that called a sad, as if it was really a child not wanted by parents. Lin en helplessly dropped his hand. Is my aunt too naive? Bullying my little sister every time. ****** Ivy League campus Feng Xintong has a high reputation in the school, and she can be a person. Both boys and girls like her very much in school. Of course, these people do not include the elite of the United States. They are the heirs of big enterprises, and they are all born in their own blood. For such illegitimate daughters whose father is outside, they are excluded from their bones. Her trick of being a human being was nothing to them. "Do you have an invitation letter for Feng Xintong''s auction? Do you have any? " A blonde girl in a sexy dress, a proud face said. "Of course I have." "Hum! When can an illegitimate child be admitted? That''s a joke "Eliza, do you dare to say it once?" "I said, I said, who doesn''t know you''re a bastard? Although your grandfather recognized you back, illegitimate son is illegitimate son, you are worse than those black guys "See if I don''t tear your mouth." Feng Xintong said that directly rushed up, because the action suddenly strong, Eliza was severely knocked down by her again. She followed closely on Eliza, clawing at each other''s chest. Her sharp nails were even pinched into her flesh. "Ah, ah Damn you, let me go Eliza makes a shrill cry, but Feng Xintong is more excited and her strength is growing. This is the experience she has summed up for so many years. When fighting with people, never fight in the face, let alone fight in other places that you can see. This will only give others the opportunity to see through themselves. It''s the smartest choice to catch some positions that can''t be displayed. They were in the corner of the playground, and they would not have noticed if they didn''t pay attention. But Eliza''s loud voice soon attracted women who were playing basketball and practicing cheerleading. When everyone rushed over, Feng Xintong left in time. Eliza rubbed her hair in a mess and lay down on the ground with tears in her eyes. "My God! What''s the matter? " The first one is a boy. He sees his goddess lying on the ground in a hurry, but Feng Xintong skilfully dodges him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Others followed, glancing at Eliza, especially the men. "Eliza, you''re too much." "You''re a lady, how can you hit anyone at will?" "What do you think you have done to Feng?" Everyone criticized Eliza thoroughly. Even the girl who had been looking down on Feng Xintong could not help saying, "Eliza, you are so stupid. We don''t like her, but we can''t do such a disgraceful thing." "Yes, the reason why we look down on her is that we don''t think she is noble? How much more noble are you than her? " The girls were even more critical of Eliza than the boys. Because she is one of them, if she is excluded from the small group, she will be excluded by the whole school together, and she will not even have the qualification to stand in the upper class. "No, it''s not like that." Eliza pointed at Feng Xintong angrily. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I never beat her. She hit me. It''s her." Feng Xintong lowered her head and handed Eliza a provocative look when others couldn''t see it. Hum! Idiots want to fight with her. It''s just like they don''t know what to do. "Do you think we are blind?" "It''s clear that you''re all right and well, she''s a poor innocent." "Yes, Eliza. I''m so disappointed with you that what you do is done. It should be used for recognition." "If it was me, I would have killed her directly, not as stupid as you." Feng Xintong looked at her cold eyes. Because at the beginning she went into ivy, Feng Zhen Zhen was looking for her help. The freckled girls'' family is very powerful in American education. The whole Ivy League school has at least one board of directors under their control. Feng Xintong does not dare to offend, but she believes that one day she will be able to trample everyone under her feet. Eliza jumped up from the ground, pointed to Feng Xintong''s nose and scolded: "little bitch, please explain it to me. You said you hit me, I didn''t hit you at all." Feng Xintong cried bitterly, but she was very strong in helping Eliza explain to everyone, "it''s not Alisha''s fault, it''s all my fault. It''s really my fault. Don''t blame me, blame me, blame me..." Said that, directly sobbing, because of the sadness, the body weakness of the paralysis in a boy''s arms. And this boy is not casually found, he is the most handsome school, sports the best. In the eyes of girls, the status is very high. "Eliza, apologize to Feng." "You must apologize immediately." "My God! I''m sick of your overbearing manner The overwhelming accusations made Eliza angry, anxious and aggrieved. She was impulsive. She directly lifted her clothes to reveal a large area of snow-white skin. However, the blue and purple pinching marks on her clothes surprised people. "You see, it''s all just pinched out by her. She''s too resourceful to pinch it out of sight." Eliza couldn''t help crying. The eyes of the people around him become very strange, but the eyes on Feng Xintong are even more strange. "Eliza, put your clothes on." Freckled girl came forward to help her put on her clothes and said to Feng Xintong, "you can leave the Ivy League. People like you are not welcome in our school." "That''s it. Get out and get out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "What a mean dog." "Get out of here, get out of here." The situation suddenly turned straight down. No one thought that Feng Xintong was such a person, not to mention that the Ivy League princess was also offended by her. Just those men who still helped her speak, all left in shame. Feng Xintong is so stupid. How can this move fail? No way! She began to use it when she was a child. So many cousins who used to be better than herself have become her stepping stones. How could she be exposed? By the way, it must be Westerners who have no sense of shame, so they dare to take off their clothes in front of everyone. Damn it, she ignored this. No, she can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose, she finally came to this step, and finally tripped over Feng Zhenzhen. If she was so driven out of ivy, she would have a stain in her life. She will be the master of the Feng family in the future, and she will never allow herself to be tainted. "No Feng Xintong tearfully explained, "don''t be cheated by Eliza. Her injuries have nothing to do with me, really." As she spoke, she kept winking at a brown haired boy in the crowd. This is her boyfriend in school. She has a good family background. When she has no hope to be the owner of the family, her hope was to marry him. But now she is going to be the head of the house, and she has long since looked down on him. She can use it again before breaking up. The boy is very clever, from her eyes can guess her meaning, watching her look back and forth. "Please." Feng Xintong made a lip in a low voice. The boy showed a painful expression. He loved her so much that he could not refuse her plea. What''s more, she was miserable now. "If you don''t help me, I''ll die." Feng Xintong crawls forward a few steps, grabs the boy''s trouser leg and looks at him pitifully. Just when the boy didn''t know whether to agree or not, she yelled, "listen to me. The wound on Eliza really has nothing to do with me. The wound on her body was clearly left when she went to bed." "Oh! God "How could that happen?" "It''s very similar now." There was a lot of voices in the crowd. Everyone recalled the scar on Eliza just now, and the more I recalled it, the more it looked like. All looked at Eliza with ambiguous eyes, and even some boys whistled loudly. "Wow! I can''t see that the taste is so strong. " "No, I didn''t Eliza explained flustered, "I don''t have a boyfriend at all." "Yes! I can testify. " The freckled girl came forward. Feng Xintong looks at each other, and quickly calculates how to get out of this tone. Even if you are a little Ivy League princess, she will kill you. "Her boyfriend is David." Feng Xintong yelled. The crowd was stunned. The boy was also stunned. How could he have imagined that the perfect Muse in his mind would say such a thing. Eliza looked at the boy in amazement. In addition to being hurt and aggrieved, Eliza also had a little surprise. She likes David and has always liked him. Unfortunately, David never looks at her more. If If it could be with David, she would. She was willing to lose anything to be with David. "Feng, get up! We have wronged you for this Someone took the initiative to pull Feng Xintong up from the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "Yes! We didn''t expect Eliza to be like this. " "Feng, you are so kind. You will be one of us in the future." "My mother has a charity dinner next week, and I invite you to it." The previous situation has reversed again. Although it seems simple, the ability to cope with emergencies and the ability to calculate people with thick face are not what ordinary people can do. "Hum! It''s not a loss for you to lose to such a person. You''re not dead now. You can only say that it''s good for you to deliver it. " Chen Yingjie stood behind his hands not far away, looking at everything on the playground. Standing next to him was a woman in a black coat who looked very thin because she could not see her face clearly with a mask and a hat. This person is not others, it is just yesterday from the hospital out of Feng Zhen Zhen. In less than 24 hours, Chen Yingjie has followed her in dealing with several assassinations. At the same time also see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen see a lot of people, do a lot of arrangements, in front of a also can be regarded as one of her masterpieces. However, it is a pity that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen lost this game. "Shut up." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen exasperated shout, the voice is better than when hospitalized a lot. Most of her current physical condition is that she was deliberately manipulated during hospitalization, but she was much better when she came out of the hospital. "Look at you, even if you can''t stand criticism, I say you''re also for your own good." Chen Yingjie said in a tone of past: "I haven''t really seen that person who can be so defeated as you. It''s clear that a good hand can make you play poorly. You are also a wizard." "Can you spare me two words?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen really can''t stand, if not see in he saved oneself more than once on the share, she will be very impolite absolutely. "Ha ha..." Chen Yingjie sneered, "do you want to be rude to me? You''re not polite to me, try it? " "You How do you know? " She took a step back in panic. She didn''t expect that Chen Yingjie could see through her own thoughts. Chen Yingjie looked at her sympathetically, "guess." They are talking, but the freckled girl comes over. Chen Yingjie sees the silence and walks to the distance to let them talk alone. "Zhen Zhen." Freckled girl spoke fluent Mandarin, Feng Zhenzhen was her Chinese teacher, so they formed a deep friendship. "I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Freckled girl sorry said: "originally today is a golden opportunity, did not expect how to miss." "I don''t blame you." Originally Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen see feng Xintong is already hate the eyes red, the result was Chen Yingjie to gas are forgotten, there is this matter, now freckle girl a reminder, although the heart of hate is very strong, but can barely control. "It''s because she''s so shameless that David is her boyfriend." "But Eliza likes David." "Yes Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen facial expression says. Freckled girl observed her half a day, then carefully said: "Zhen Zhen, are you ok? We have the best hospital in our family. You can also go to Victoria Hospital. I heard that the technology is very good. You can... " The last words did not finish, was directly interrupted by Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. "I see. I''m gone." Then he turned and left. Chen Yingjie, who has been observing the surrounding environment, nods to the freckled girl and follows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Sheng Ning was not taken away until the next morning. The two little babies couldn''t see their mother and began to hum and haw. As long as an an an says that mom doesn''t want you, and dad doesn''t like you anymore, the two babies will cry with their eyes closed. The lovely and pitiful look makes Ann laugh with a stomachache. The two little babies will forget to cry when watching Ann smile. They look at you with big wet eyes and wonder why Ann smiles. Before this time, Ann couldn''t help bullying the baby. "Auntie, don''t bully my little brother and sister." Lynn couldn''t see it anymore. "You''re going to bully all the smart kids." He must not marry a silly daughter-in-law! "Er All right An an Wen Yan obediently sat aside, shaking the cradle for the baby. "Auntie, why hasn''t my aunt come back? It''s not normal that I didn''t come back all night last night. " Ann thought for a while, the ghost clever smile way: "does not come back is normal, if came back, it is not normal at all." "What does that mean?" Lynn didn''t understand. "My grandmother said it''s not a good child to stay at night." "But my sister is an adult, a married adult." "That''s not good. My grandmother doesn''t like my mother staying up at night." The little guy looks serious. "Good! You''ll know when you grow up. " "But I''m grown up now." Lynn was stubborn when she was serious. Ann wants to roll up his sleeves. Why is bear not obedient at all? At this time, near the seaside in a villa, Sheng Ning woke up in the sea breeze. Lying on the ice blue sheet, you can see the white sand beach through the window, and the endless sea. The coconut leaves are shaking with the sea breeze. She rubbed her eyes. It was an illusion. Everything in front of her eyes is so beautiful that her brain is straight. But before the brain wakes up, the pain in the body is already coming. Let her immediately wake up, clearly aware that everything in front of her is true, last night''s crazy unscrupulous night is also true. She was crushed by a stone more than once. The whole body is about to fall apart. She still meets red ear red when she thinks of the touching love words that Xu Qigang said last night. In the past, even when he was just married, he would never have said such bold love words. Seeing each other again, he seemed to be a different person. More wild than before, sexy and seductive. Every look in her eyes, she can''t touch herself. Sheng Ning reached out to touch the position of the side, found that the quilt has been cold, should have left long ago. When she opened her eyes, she was not the first to see him, and she was inevitably a little disappointed. Struggling to get out of bed, legs have no strength, a soft foot directly to the ground. Just about to fall, a pair of powerful arms picked her up from the waist and put her on the bed easily, and then the whole person was pressed under the strong body of the man. "You You... " Sheng Ning blushed and palpitating, as if he had seen him for the first time on the day of the founding of the army on August 1, and was dazzled by his heart catching eyes. Shy like a girl, looking at him at a loss, do not know what to say. Xu Qigang gazed at her with handsome eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time, until his burning breath blew on her face and brought a series of crispy numbness to her face. But his lips fell faster, swallowing what she was about to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "Well..." Sheng Ning''s heart beat quickened when he was kissing and fell into his arms. Until a long time, he reluctantly let her go, "see your body can not bear, temporarily let you go." He nestled in her ear and whispered. "You You... " Sheng Ning looked at him with crimson cheeks, like drunk. "Are you really here?" She still felt like she was dreaming, reaching out to touch his handsome and thin face, murmured. "I''m here and I''ll never leave you again." He promised again, "Xiaoning, please believe me, I will protect you well in the future, no one can hurt you half point." No one can know Xu Qigang''s transformation. Even Chen Yingjie, who is fighting side by side, does not know his real transformation. At that time, after he got off the plane, he quickly arranged all kinds of secret tasks, and personally took Chen Yingjie to see many people, including Feng Zhenzhen, who had no idea. He knew that Chen Yingjie was very strange at that time, why he didn''t come to see Xiaoning for the first time. Maybe this is his transformation! In the past, he was upright and committed, and was a man who adhered to his moral duty and had a strict self bottom line. In his eyes, only daughter-in-law and the army. He used all his intelligence to fight against his intelligence. He was tired of struggle and dark political machinations. But now it''s different. In addition to the original everything, he has to be more powerful, cold-blooded and even unscrupulous. He''s going to block all the damage calculations. He wants to build a protective net for Xiaoning and this family. Let Xiaoning no longer suffer, and he wants revenge, to let those who hurt her, calculate her all pay double price. "Well! I believe you. " Sheng Ning''s tears fell down again. Xu Qigang bowed his head and gently kisses the tears on her face. "Xiaoning, I love you, I love you very much." His affectionate confession, holding her for a long time did not want to release. "Xiaoning, don''t cry. I will feel heartache and blame myself if you cry. I''m too useless to protect you. " Sheng Ning a listen urgent, "this is not your fault." He will always be the greatest hero in your mind. Two people affectionate embrace, for a long time not willing to release. You''ve been hungry for a long time? Would you like something to eat? " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded honestly. Xu Qigang gets up to get ready to eat. Sheng Ning gets out of bed to wash and change clothes. When I got to the bathroom, I found that the house was not only in good location, but also luxurious in decoration. The furnishings in it were no worse than those in Feng''s manor. Decoration style is authentic European style, looks more magnificent. When Sheng Ning came out, Xu Qigang came in with his things. There were porridge, bread and fruit in the tray. He looked at the things in the tray, not satisfied and said: "the food here is not good. I found a little rice to cook porridge for you after looking for half a day. You can make do with the rest." Sheng Ning chuckled, "I like what you cook." He said he wanted to take over the bowl, but Xu Qigang refused. "I''ll feed you." "This Isn''t that good? " She said, blushing. When children are born, they are more likely to be shy in front of them. "Xiao Ning, dear!" He coax her like coax a child, finally Sheng Ning a bowl of porridge to eat, do not know when to eat. "What is this place?" She asked, blushing. "A house from a friend." Xu Qigang''s understatement of Tao. "Do you have friends in America?" Sheng Ning opened her eyes slightly. Xu Qigang showed a annoyed expression, "he is British. I didn''t know he had power in America before." "My man is wonderful." Sheng Ning is very worshipful of praise. Xu Qigang put down the bowl uneasily and asked, "would you like some fruit?" [thank you for your support and watching the live broadcast. Thank you for your support. thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "No fruit. I miss my child. I want to go back and look after my child." When it comes to the child, Sheng Ning thinks that Xu Qigang robbed her directly last night without looking at the child. "You Why don''t you want to look after children? " She was very dissatisfied and said, "don''t you love children? Say it As long as she thought of him even a little bit does not love the child, she can not help but tears. "No Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, "how can you not love." "Then why don''t you care about the children?" "I care, but I care more about the mother." Xu Qigang''s lips showed a smile, "are you jealous of children? If I showed more love for children, would you cry more? " Sheng Ning thought for a while and nodded seriously, "if you dare to do this, I will immediately cry to you." "No, I dare! When you grow up, you and your wife will be protected by us. " "That''s about it." When Xu Qigang approached her, he couldn''t help but steal a kiss. "I''m full of you..." The atmosphere in the room was ignited instantly, and the two people got closer and closer "What time is it?" "I don''t know." "No, no..." Xu Qigang looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He couldn''t help but curse. He picked her up, put her on the bed, sat down and arranged her clothes. "Xiao Ning, listen to me first." "Well! You say She looked at him seriously. Xu Qigang looked at her eyes, and her face was slightly red. She looked away from her eyes. "You''re in a lot of trouble now, you know?" "I know, but I''ve been waiting for you to solve it." Xu Qigang showed a satisfied smile and couldn''t help rubbing her hair! Don''t worry about what you want to do. I think the Victoria Theatre is very good. It''s an opportunity to realize your dream. I don''t want you to miss it and leave yourself regret. " "You know it all?" Sheng Ning is also very disheartening, the feeling of being able to rely on really makes people feel very happy. "Well! I know everything. I know everything. " Now he will never be the same as before. "Leave the rest to me! We''ll go back to China when we''re done with things here. " "Good!" They cleaned up, Xu Qigang all the way to the door of the Victoria Theatre, before entering, Lynn had already rushed out. "Auntie, auntie, you''re back at last." Small guy saw Sheng Ning excited, the results have not been close to was picked up. "Let me go, you let go of me, you bad man." Xu Qigang easily raised him to his eyes, "call uncle." "Don''t shout." The little guy is very arrogant, "you abducted my aunt, you are a bad man." Xu Qigang slightly wrung his eyebrows. "I didn''t even settle with you when you abducted my daughter-in-law for such a long time, but I want to calculate with you that you want to abduct my daughter-in-law." Lin en''s small face carved with Pink Jade showed a trace of panic and guilty, "what? What do you say "My little sister is my daughter. Have you ever had my father-in-law''s consent when you want to be a daughter-in-law?" On the way to Xiaoning, he told him everything. Including the little sister and Lynn''s baby, to be honest, he didn''t want to. How can one''s own baby and daughter get married at will? Not even in childhood. Lynn did not dare to struggle any more and asked foolishly, "well How can you agree? " Xu Qigang grimaced. "I''ll tell you, I won''t agree." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 "Why? Why don''t you agree? " Lynn was worried, and her legs were shaking in the air. "I''m going to marry my little sister, that is to say, I want to marry my little sister. When my little sister grows up, she must be my daughter-in-law." "No way." "You are a bad man, go away. You don''t want to take away my little sister. She''s my daughter-in-law. Nobody wants to take it away. " Lynn was so angry that he was not as polite as the little one. "I tell you, my daughter will never marry you." Xu Qigang was serious. They all said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s previous life. He was angry at the thought that Xiaoning had married another man with his baby girl. Before she could see her daughter, she had to drive her future son-in-law away. "My little sister is my daughter-in-law. Why do you want to break us up?" Lynn cried heartbroken, "is it because I don''t have money? But when I grow up, I will try to make a lot of money. Do you still dislike me Xu Qigang Leng for a moment, "I just don''t want to marry my daughter to you. Do you have any money to do with it?" "Yes! As my grandmother said, we must earn a lot of money to give our daughter-in-law a better life, so we don''t have to work so hard. " "Well! You''ve said a lot about this. You can teach me Xu Qigang now looks at his rival in love, which seems to be more pleasing to the eye than just now. Sheng Ning looked at and couldn''t help heartache, urging Xu Qigang to quickly put Lin en down, "he is still a child, why do you bully him?" Lin en landed on both feet, and quickly hid behind Sheng Ning with his short legs. He stretched out his head and looked at Xu Qigang secretly. "He''s going to rob my daughter. I can''t teach a lesson yet." For the first time in his life, Xu Qigang spoke to Sheng Ning in such a tone. It can be seen that he is not satisfied with his future son-in-law. At this time, An''an and Gu Yunbo came out with one in their arms. Xu Qigang only looked at An''an and then went straight to An''an, looking at her little sister in her arms. You can''t imagine a man who is nearly one meter nine meters in front of a small baby. He looked at his little sister with such joy. "Brother in law, hold your arms." Ann said: "little sister can be good, especially lovely." Xu Qigang looked back at Sheng Ning and asked uncertainly, "Xiaoning, can I really hold it?" "Of course." Sheng Ning encouraged: "doesn''t dad want to hold her daughter?" "Yes." Xu Qigang showed a silly smile, carefully held his daughter in his arms. Seeing the awkward appearance, Sheng Ning wanted to laugh. Aunt Feng also came downstairs. Seeing Xu Qigang''s action, she took the initiative to teach him how to hold the baby. He learned very fast, a little penetration, and soon mastered the skills of holding children. The little sister was held high by him, giggling and giggling, making a silver bell like laugh. "Give the child a name! There''s no big name yet Xu Qigang pondered for a moment, looked at his little sister''s smiling face and said happily, "how about calling Xu Huanxin?" Sheng Ning eyes a bright "this name is good, called Xu Huanxin." The big guy likes it very much. He can''t help teasing his little sister. "My little sister will be called Xu Huanxin. Do you like this name?" "I must like it? It''s from dad himself Gu Yunbo was holding his little brother and standing on one side was about to be isolated. The little brother looked at everything around him foolishly, blinking his big black and bright eyes and biting his fingers happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 "Little brother, your father really doesn''t like you this time." Gu Yunbo gloated: "you are finished, you must be picked up the child." The little brother didn''t understand what she was talking about, but he was very happy. Xu Qigang doesn''t care about his son, but Sheng Ning is distressed. "Qigang, please look at your son." Xu Qigang looked at it in a hurry, "what''s so good about smelly boy?" Then he continued to tease her daughter. Sheng Ning and Gu Yunbo look at each other and see a trace of helplessness and laughter from each other''s eyes. She took the child and said deliberately, "little brother, let''s run away from home! Dad is too eccentric not to hurt little brother, mom loves you! Mother, take you away from home When Xu Qigang heard this, he quickly carried his little brother to the other arm. The two children, one left and one right, held steadily. "Who said I didn''t feel hurt? I love them all When Xu Qigang saw a son and a daughter, their handsome faces were full of smiles, and even the coldness of their eyes turned into joy. This is Xiaoning to help him give birth to the daughter, is his small favor. Sheng Ning covered his mouth and laughed, "what about the name? The little brother has no name yet "Little brother, be careful." Sheng Ning also thought of a listen, home and for the children worried father-in-law and mother-in-law two people. In particular, her mother-in-law in those years, as a daughter of her own love, even better than her son. I''ll give the name of my little brother to my parents in law! The two old people must be very happy. "The little brother''s name will be given to his parents." Sheng Ning took the initiative to put it forward. "Thank you, Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang looked at her eyes and almost drowned. Gu Yunbo couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Xu Qigang in front of her was quite different from the one she knew before she went abroad. It''s just two people. It''s hard to imagine that one day the living Yama would hold a child with one hand and look at his daughter-in-law with a spoiled face. This is just too disillusioned. If Meng fan did not die, he would be very happy. At the beginning, Meng Fanke was worried that the living Yama was too cold and too rigid to marry his daughter-in-law. After all, all the female soldiers were afraid of him. Xu Qigang''s eyes look like Gu Yunbo. Her eyes are full of interesting cold killing intention. She can''t help but step back three times in a row. Lynn is also sensitive to hide behind Sheng Ning. "Gu Yunbo didn''t expect you to come here." His voice was so cold that everyone in the air field did not dare to gasp. "Why? Is it strange? " Gu Yunbo thought that he had just stepped back. He took a step forward, straightened out his chest and said fiercely, "do you want to find fault when you come here?" "Of course not." Xu Qigang shook his head, "Meng fan is dead. What''s the use of more?" So he won''t say anything, but as Meng fan''s best brother, he saw Gu Yunbo''s teeth itching. Referring to the two words Meng fan, Gu Yunbo immediately looks like a frustrated ball and immediately counsels. "You Why mention him? Do I have anything to do with him? " She and Meng fan, one is the sky, one is the earth, the other is the clouds, the other is the weeds in the dust. What can be the relationship between them? Xu Qigang is Meng fan''s best brother. A close friend of life and death can entrust his life to him. If it wasn''t for Sheng Ning, he would not even have the chance to meet her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Sheng Ning''s eyes are fixed on everything in front of her. She is very curious in her heart. Today, she finally wants to know. "It has something to do with it. After you disappeared, Meng fanfa went crazy and looked for you for half a year. Before Meng fan died, the only person he wanted to see was you. " From her departure to Meng fan''s death, in two and a half years, Meng fan never forgot her. Gu Yunbo was stunned and stood at a loss. The whole person didn''t know where he was. The heart is like being dug out of a living piece, empty pain. Tears rolled down the cheek, red eyes instantly. She covered her mouth in pain and tried not to let herself cry out. She turned and rushed to the opposite street. Sheng Ning wanted to catch up, but Xu Qigang called out, "it''s OK. Someone has already followed up. Don''t worry." "But..." This is the first time she saw the strong Gu Yunbo show such a broken appearance. "She and Meng fan..." Xu Qigang sighed, "don''t say it." He bowed his head and imprinted a kiss on Sheng Ning''s forehead. "Obedient and obedient, tomorrow''s auction remember to pay attention to safety, I will also go." "Good!" ******* Feng''s manor Feng Xintong''s coming back from school was about to be infuriated. She had never experienced such an embarrassing and passive thing since she was a child. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction. If she slows down, she can''t imagine what will happen to her. "What? Did you have a fight today? " When he came in, Feng Jianxi was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea and saw her concern. Since Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s accident, Feng Jianxi, who always looked down on her before, also changed her attitude towards her. "No Feng Xintong only admits that he is an idiot. "Aren''t you busy today? Why didn''t you go to the company? " "Tomorrow will be the global art auction. Director Xing and manager Ni will personally take charge of it. What else can I do for you?" He is the fourth young master of the Feng family. He is still under the control of a servant. Feng Xintong chuckles and sits down opposite Feng Jianxi. "Fourth brother, I''m not really talking about you. Don''t say the Feng family has nothing to do with you now. I''m afraid it will be even more irrelevant after that. Mr. Xing is the servant of my grandfather. I have to listen to you. When the master becomes Sheng Ning, the Feng family will change his surname. " Feng Jianxi quietly took a sip of tea and looked at him with a smile that he had never paid attention to. Feng Xintong, who has always been a doormat in the Feng family, praised him and said, "it turns out that you are the smartest thing in our Feng family. Before, I was really out of sight." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was burned, Qin cuifen was released, all of this must be manipulated by someone. It''s not him. He didn''t have time to do it before someone started, which shows that the other side is more ruthless than him. People like them are most afraid to encounter more ruthless than themselves, because it means more trouble. After a long time of investigation, he checked all the most suspicious people before, but it turned out not to be the case. In the end, he put the suspect on Sheng Ning and his grandfather. I didn''t expect that it was Feng Xintong. It was so nice to cover it up. "Xin Tong, it''s very nice of you to hide it." He really admired it. "You''re good, fourth brother." Now she urgently needs to join hands with others so as to remain invincible and realize her ambition. Feng Jianxi is the most suitable person to think about. She observed Feng Jianxi for a long time, and knew him well enough. Although he is brave and resourceful and cruel enough, his vision is too high, which is his shortcoming. As long as there are shortcomings, she can make good use of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 The two looked at each other, thinking about how to use each other, how to kill each other. But the premise of doing all this is to cooperate first and use each other to deal with a more powerful enemy. Everyone is waiting for the other party to open his mouth and offer cooperation. "Fourth brother." Feng Xintong draws up a seductive smile, but her usual cowardice is totally different from that of delicate and pitiful. She is confident and open-minded, as if everything is in hand. "Why don''t we go out for a walk?" She suggested. Feng Jianxi nodded, "it''s just that I don''t have time to go around the garden." Since Feng''s manor dares to call itself manor, it should cover an area of sufficient size, and its facilities are also very complete. At this time, the garden is very quiet, only the gardener is still diligently pruning the flowers. The most important thing is to avoid being overheard while they are talking. "Say what you have to say!" Feng Jianxi said directly. Feng Xintong did not have a deep look at him, and there was a deep irony hidden in his eyes. "Fourth brother, I know your goal." "I know your goal, too." Feng Jianxi is not willing to be outdone. "Fourth brother, you don''t know my goal at all." Feng Xintong said with a sigh, "you are a pure yellow race, how can you understand the situation of my mixed blood in the Feng family? I just want to be better. I don''t want to be looked down upon everywhere. I just want to find a supporter. " "Really?" Hearing that she didn''t want to take the position of the owner of the house with herself, Feng Jianxi''s guard was a little loose. "Of course it''s true. Fourth brother, you know clearly that mixed blood has no right of inheritance. Even if I have the ability to defy heaven, I will not be affected." She had no choice but to stand hands, "before I was determined to embrace Zhen Zhen this thigh, did not expect that she was hurt by Qin cuifen." "Didn''t you direct it behind the scenes?" Feng Xintong''s unbelievable eyes widened as if he had been wronged by Tianda, "how can you say that about me? What do I have? And Zhen Zhen sister has been very good to me, I will not harm her! " Feng Jianxi looked at her unfathomably, but didn''t directly express her belief. "Fourth brother, let me help you! As long as you become the owner, don''t forget me. Anyway, I don''t have a chance. We can defeat Shengning by cooperating with each other. " "Shengning is the best choice, which can let you once and for all." "She''s just a foreigner. She''s not from our Feng family at all. Why should I help her?" Feng Xintong''s righteous words dispelled many doubts in Feng Jianxi''s heart. "But there are conditions for me to help you." "Say it "Kill Sheng Ning." Feng Xintong showed a look of humiliation, "she gave birth to a child in hospital, I went to see her, but she insulted me so much and threatened to kill me when she became the owner of the house. I know she''s jealous of my beauty, but it''s natural. What can I do? " Feng Jianxi''s eyes swept over Feng Xintong''s delicate and three-dimensional face. Now, if you look closely at it carefully, you can see that mixed blood is really dominant in appearance. If the face of Xin Tong is dressed up, it should not be worse than Sheng Ning, more beautiful than Zhen Zhen. "Now Sheng Ning is so arrogant before he becomes the master of the family. If we become the master of our Feng family, we will die. Instead, we might as well start early. " Feng Xintong''s eyes flashed by with a poisonous intent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 From the first time she met, she knew that Shengning and she were absolutely in a situation of no end. There was a kind of hostility from the bone, which made her feel uncomfortable at the first sight. Although she tried to suppress the disgust in her heart to please her, she was slapped in the face. If you can''t use it, don''t blame her for being cruel. "You are right. Shengning is really arrogant." Feng Jianxi''s thought of the treatment he received at the Victoria Theatre was the greatest disgrace in his life. As the future owner of the house, he must not allow himself to be humiliated. If so, wash it with blood. And I want to be the owner of the house, the most important thing is to kill Sheng Ning. Only when she dies can she have a chance. Otherwise, my grandfather is obsessed with his own grandson. Instead, he will make an outsider to be the head of the family. He is so old-fashioned that he doesn''t think that once an outsider becomes the master of the family, can the Feng family still have the surname Feng? Feng Xintong did a wipe neck movement. "She is the successor now, and she is protected by the people of director Xing. It''s hard for us to move her. It''s hard. " "It''s not without solutions, and she has weaknesses." At the mention of the word "weakness", a cold light flashed across Feng Xintong''s eyes. Feng Jianxi suddenly found that he liked his cousin more and more. Many of his ideas did not conspire with him. In fact, she did not say, he was already planning. Tomorrow is a global art auction, when there are many people and many eyes, it is the best time for them to start. "There are a lot of people in the family who are against Shengning. You are now uniting with everyone to make trouble." "Give it to me." "I knew that''s what you''re good at." Feng Jianxi is not stupid, but smart. Now that we know the true face of Feng Xintong, how can we still not know that many disputes were caused by her in association with her performance among many cousins. "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." They smile at each other and walk all the way back to their own rooms. Feng Xintong has just entered the room. There is no light in the room. It is dark. But there is a faint breath that clearly tells her that there is someone in the room. She was alert to take out the pistol from the forks and hold it in front of her guard. "It''s me." The man suddenly turns on the light, the glare of the light of Feng Xintong subconsciously away from his eyes. As a result, the other party took advantage of her unprepared time to embrace her in the arms, followed by a hot kiss, has been kissing her panting before releasing. "You How did you get here? " Feng Xintong''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. She didn''t want people in the Feng family to know that she had a relationship with men outside. The most important thing was that even if she was looking for a man, she also wanted to find a mainland person. In her life, she was fed up with being a mixed race and an identity. If her mother was not white, but a mainlander, she would not need such a hard plan. So her future husband can only be from mainland China. Only in this way can her position be firm. "Honey, I miss you so much." This man is just before Qin cuifen hook up, and later abandoned Qin cuifen''s Joseph. Feng Xintong was disgusted to death, but he did not dare to show it. Joseph is the only man she can make use of at present. She must find a good family as soon as possible and climb a new tree before she can dump him. By the way, it is said that many British nobles will come to attend the global art auction. If she can marry the powerful Duke of Westminster, she can give up the struggle of the Feng family. No, I''m a fool to give up. Why would she give up? Killing two birds with one stone is not better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 "What are you thinking? Laughing so happily? " Feng Xintong suddenly returned to his mind, "I didn''t think of anything. How are things done for me?" "Let her run away." "Run away?" Feng Xintong a listen to anger, she must let Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen die, must die, immediately. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen one day does not die, she is not at ease one day. After all, it was she who released Qin cuifen. At that time, the impulsive arrangement was not very thoughtful. If you want to check, you must find her. Said not to move grandfather or Xing manager already knew, in case spread to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen ear, that she estimated to hate oneself. This disaster must not be left behind. "Joseph, you can''t kill a cripple. Are you an idiot?" Feng Xintong''s anger was furious, "she that ghost appearance again in the hospital movement is inconvenient, the body is not good, kill her is not like to kill an ant." "Honey, she ran out of the people I sent, and all of them died, and none of them came back." Joseph tried to hold her in his arms, but Feng Xintong threw her away. "No way. You must not have sent someone." "I did send someone." Joseph swore, "it was manager Xing who personally helped her with the discharge procedures. She has now been discharged from the hospital." "Damn it." Feng Xintong cast a low curse. He was really afraid of anything. If she knew this, she would start early. Although she knew in her heart that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen had already been a waste man, the Jedi could not have made a comeback. However, she still wants to kill her completely. "You go, when to kill Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen, when to see me again." Under the impatience, Feng Xintong''s even language gas was much worse than before. Joseph''s face was impatient and gentle. He was willing to coax him. If he didn''t obey, he would come directly. "Bitch, what do you think of yourself? In the Feng family, you''re just a bastard. I''m crazy about your body. You really think of yourself as a character. " Joseph''s fierce face revealed, holding up Feng Xintong, like throwing a chicken, threw her hard on the bed. When he fell on the bed, he just put his head on the bedside table, and Feng Xintong almost burst into tears. At the same time, the killing intention in the heart can no longer be controlled. This waste originally wanted to keep him after he killed Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, since so useless and disrespectful, don''t blame her ruthlessness. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen weak lie on the bed, in fact, the right hand has quietly extended to his pillow, "Joseph, you are so rude." "Don''t you just like me?" Joseph quickly took off his clothes and sprang up on her body, kissing her everywhere. Feng Xintong took advantage of Joseph''s unprepared, a fruit knife under the pillow stabbed the other party''s neck artery, blood immediately spurted out like a faucet, and the white sheet was immediately soaked with blood. Joseph''s eyes were wide and his mouth was wheezing, and he was soon out of breath like a slaughtered pig. Feng Xintong has been watching coldly from beginning to end. After confirming that Joseph is dead, he quietly rubs his hair and tears his clothes into rags. Then he opens his throat and gives out a shrill scream. "Ah..." The voice was full of fear, and instantly aroused the bodyguards in the manor. When the crowd rushed in, it was just like this. Feng Xintong holds his knees in both hands. He shrinks in the most corner like a frightened bird. His hair is messy and he is in a mess. His snow-white shoulders are exposed outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Seeing people come in, her eyes burst into a strong light, and then quickly become dark. "Miss Xintong, are you ok?" The bodyguard came up and sighed Joseph''s breath. After confirming that he was dead, he turned to ask Feng Xintong. "He He Break into my room in the middle of the night, I I''m in a hurry... " Feng Xintong said incoherently, obviously frightened. "Miss Xintong, I''m sorry we didn''t protect you." "No I don''t blame you I... " Feng Xintong was choked and couldn''t say any more. Her head was buried in her knees and she was crying hysterically. She was extremely sad. Big guy sees such Feng Xintong, all face sympathizes. When the news reached Mr. Feng, he was confirming the details of tomorrow''s auction with manager Xing. He showed a slight indistinct sneer. "Good! It''s getting bigger and bigger. Although Zhen Zhen is very poor, but so many years also suppressed many people''s ambition expansion. " Manager Xing shook his hand for a moment, but instead of answering, he changed the subject and asked, "Sir, all the people I sent to protect Shengning secretly have disappeared." "Missing?" Mr. Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, "this must be more powerful characters appear, so your talent will be erased." "Then I.." "No, no more. It''s a warning. If the other party can erase it the first time, it will surely erase the second time. " The old man relaxed himself on the back of his chair, frowning and thinking deeply. "Who would it be? It''s certainly not the original force. It should have just entered the United States. " "Will it be the Duke of Westminster?" Manager Xing said: "at present, from the strength point of view, he can easily do it, but logically it doesn''t make sense." "It''s not him. The Westminster family, as the pillar of the once sunless Empire, doesn''t do things in this way." Mr. Feng took off his glasses from his face and put them on the table. "You ask people to check and pay special attention to whether there are people from mainland China. Now I suspect that some of our family''s guests have come to visit. " This style of doing things is similar to that of the Su family. It has been 50 years. I hope that the growth of the Su family can meet the needs of her sister. "Yes "Remember my advice at tomorrow''s auction." "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it well." "Then go! Make sure you invite your guests to the garden. " "Yes Manager Xing retreated and left the study. **** the next day the global art auction was held in the Metropolitan Hotel in Manhattan. Before seven o''clock in the evening, luxury cars gathered in front of the Metropolitan Hotel, and people from all over the world and from different classes appeared. Feng''s auction has always followed the old tradition of the past, and will not only invite a single celebrity. In addition to these people, there are many people in special industries. For example, treasure hunters, explorers, etc. Often these people will become one of the biggest suppliers of artworks. They pay attention to the rules between the circulation of goods, and the Feng family is the one who masters the rules. The rate of the Metropolitan Hotel belongs to Feng''s. The auction ceremony is placed on the second and third floors, which are the most convenient. After special design, each seat is exquisite. The invited guests will take their seats according to the invitation letter they receive. More attention should be paid to each seat. It can be seen from the seats whether a person is dignified or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 This set of rules has lasted for most of the world in the United States. Even foreigners have to follow their rules. Sheng Ning came the latest. When she and Gu Yunbo drove over together, they found that there was no place to park at the door of the hotel. Just as he was trying to find a parking space, the hotel doorman saw the two of them coming out of the car far away. "Hello, Miss Sheng Ning. I''ll help you park the car." Said the doorman respectfully. Thank you Sheng Ning gets out of the car, Gu Yunbo throws if to the doorman and reaches out his arm to let Sheng Ning walk in with her arm. The clothes they are wearing today are very interesting. They are all designed by Mary herself. Gu Yunbo is a smart and handsome suit, especially the top hat on his head, which makes people look bright. Shengning is a lotus root pink lace dress, which makes her skin look crystal clear and beautiful. As soon as they enter the hall, they attract many people''s attention. There was even a lot of whispering. Manager Ni saw Sheng Ning walking quickly from the distance, and bowed down respectfully: "Miss, you are here." With his actions and address, the sound of the hall became louder. Everyone looked at Sheng Ning in amazement. Some even rubbed their eyes with more exaggeration, and then exclaimed after confirming that they were correct. "Oh! My God "Why don''t we know the big news?" These speakers are all from the East. They are fluent in Putonghua, and foreigners who can''t speak Mandarin keep shouting God. Gu Yunbo''s sharp eyes swept around him, and then left with Sheng Ning. "This way, miss." Manager Ni said. Thank you Sheng Ning followed Ni manager all the way up the stairs to the third floor, and then sat down in the middle of the box. "Miss, this is where you are today. If you have something you like, please feel free to take pictures, and we will help you clear up." "Where''s uncle and grandfather? Didn''t you say you would come? Why didn''t you see it? " Sheng Ning doesn''t have to look around to know that uncle and grandfather didn''t come, because manager Ni has always been inseparable from his uncle and grandfather. "Sir, you can replace him completely if you come, so he doesn''t need to come." After finishing bowing, manager Ni walked out of the box and stood expressionless. Sheng Ning sat on the outside, looked around, and was a little funny. Uncle and grandfather, this is a plan, can''t we have another one? Gu Yunbo didn''t come back for a long time, "this time it''s wonderful." "What''s the matter? What did you ask? " "Guess." "It has something to do with me, with the heirs of the Feng family?" "That''s right." Gu Yunbo reached out and pointed to the chair under him, "do you know where this place is? It is the master of the Feng family can do, except Mr. Feng, who is not qualified to do, before Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not have the opportunity to sit in. " "Sure enough." Sheng Ning had no choice but to shake his head, "uncle and grandfather, this is to grill me on the fire!" "It''s up to you if you can survive, but Mr. Feng really values you." "So it''s my pleasure?" She crooked her lips and laughed. She was really dissatisfied with what her uncle and grandfather had done, but her gratitude in her heart was also true. Without the help of the Feng family, she might not be able to get through the previous sadness. After all, my uncle and grandfather are her elders. When the auction is over, we still have to go to see him with the living Yama. "So to speak!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Just as they were talking, the opposite box came in. Gu Yunbo''s sharp eyes, the tail of the eye inadvertently swept over the time just found, surprised frown. "Why? When did the man from the opposite box come There is no one in the semi open box that can be seen at a glance, but to see who it is, you have to be very close to it, or unless someone intentionally let you see it. Sheng Ning also noticed, because the opposite box is as important as her present position. If she is the Lord now, then the most important guest of honor is opposite. And she could feel the gaze of the man opposite her. Sheng Ning pressed the button on the table, and the manager Ni came in quickly, "what do you want to do, miss?" "Manager Ni, just call me Shengning." "Yes "Who is that man opposite us?" Manager Ni''s eyes flashed a little surprised. As soon as the Duke of Westminster went in, they found out and asked directly. No wonder even manager Xing was full of praise for her. The young masters and young ladies of the Feng family are intelligent and have strong means, but they are lack of such magnanimity! "It''s the Duke of Westminster from England. They came down from the top floor in a helicopter, so they didn''t notice." "Oh! Then I know. " As soon as Sheng Ning heard the name, she immediately thought of the present Victorian theatre. I didn''t expect that Davs would come here before. "Then I''ll go down first." "Hard work." "It should be." After manager Ni went out, Gu Yunbo sat in his chair and idly rummaged through today''s auctions and casually asked, "here comes Davis'' owner. This is going to be a lively time in America. Ha ha..." "Is this man terrible?" As soon as Sheng Ning thought about the boss of a man like Davis, he immediately thought of a man with a strong back and a fierce face. "It''s not terrible. How could the most noble Duke in England be terrible?" Gu Yunbo said jokingly: "it is said that he is a beautiful man. The big stars in Hollywood dream of meeting men. I hear that the glorious history of the Westminster family can''t be finished for three days and three nights. " Sheng Ning if thoughtful, "glory is often accompanied by bloody, cruel." "Smart!" Gu Yunbo''s eyes inadvertently swept the album in his hand, and was suddenly attracted by the dagger above. Between the knife edge of the dagger is emitting a dark blue light, the cold light Zhan Zhan Zhan is not ordinary at all. She''s going to take the dagger! "He''s Dave''s boss, so that''s my boss?" Sheng Ning thought that the Victoria Theatre, which was about to open soon, was covered with a shadow. She didn''t want any twists and turns in her long effort. All the preparatory work she can do has been done. Demila, who came to the interview last time, was her favorite. She believed that demira would definitely come back. As long as she comes back, the theatre will be able to recruit people formally, as well as the employees who were unemployed because of the closure. When they are talking about the opposite, they are also talking about them. "They noticed me. "The Duke of bayat danced with joy. To be exact, he had just stepped into the United States and met the life and death friends he had mentioned before, just like he had been beaten with chicken blood. "Sure enough, she''s a beautiful woman." Beattie pulled the next door of the Duke of Westminster and said excitedly, "look at the woman with the pamphlet in her hand. She''s very good-looking. She''s very attractive to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "You should be married, too." "The family is looking forward to your early marriage," the Duke of Westminster said Bayat''s enthusiasm seems to have been thrown a basin of ice water on his head, and immediately no passion. He is the famous prodigal son of the whole England, it is impossible to get him married. "You''d better recognize my nephew as soon as possible." "I can''t wait to see my nephew." "I can''t get close to it!" The Duke of Westminster said quietly, "and I don''t want to scare the children, so I can''t take radical measures." His eyes fell on the opposite Sheng Ning''s face, and a soft light appeared in his blue eyes. The matter has been investigated very clearly, this woman is very good, very good. Only one thing that he was not satisfied with was that she had appointed a baby to the future prince. "Yes! I heard that my little nephew has a baby kiss Beattie is really not open to mention which pot, knowing that the Duke does not like the result, but also said, on the spot caused a white eye. Amber, standing in the back, originally lowered his head. When he heard about the baby, he quickly raised his head and apologized. "I''m sorry, Duchess." "You said that?" "Yes, my Lord, I am just too excited. Think of the young master has a baby kiss, my God! What a romantic thing it is. " It has to be said that the British Romantic gene has been engraved in the bone, even the conservative amber is no exception. On the one hand, they are famous all over the world for their preciseness, on the other hand, they are also famous for their gentlemanly demeanor and romantic atmosphere. "Not everyone can match my son." A word from the Duke immediately awakened amber from his reverie, "yes! Your honor. " Beattie gloated and said, "you father is so incompetent. What you should worry about is how to win the son''s heart? If I were a little nephew, I would not take care of you Now the Duke''s face was even worse, and his beautiful three-dimensional face was full of frost. "Duchess, here comes Davis." "Come in." "Yes The door of the box was pushed open, and the tall Davis stepped in, kneeling before the Duke and performing the courtesy of a servant meeting his master. "Get up!" "Thank you, Duchess." Davis stood up respectfully, his head bowed, and he didn''t even dare to look into the eyes of the opposite person. "You have read all the letters you sent me. The Victorian theatre is an elegant heritage of our family and must be carried forward." It is obvious that we should not only continue to drive, but also drive at all costs. It doesn''t matter how much it costs, but the theater has to be done well. "Yes Davis felt a thrill of joy. Fortunately, it didn''t close, or I would be finished. "This time I asked you not to talk about anything else. I have something to ask you." "Prince, please say so." Davis was respectful, and his position and responsibility did not require the Duke to deal with it himself. When he came, he was very uneasy all the way, for fear that his carelessness would irritate the adults. "Do you know Lynn?" Amber couldn''t wait to ask. Davis froze for a moment and thought for a long time to figure out who Lynn was. "Oh, oh I know this little boy. He is the illegitimate son of Lin Lisa... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Before he finished his words, he received the Duke''s sharp eyes, and he was afraid to say anything more. "My Lord, I I know. What''s wrong? Is there any difference in him? " The Duke of Westminster sat forward a little bit and said in a pure English accent, "look up and look at me." Davis was a servant of the Westminster family, not even a servant. His ancestors were slaves of the Westminster family, so he would never look up in front of his master. All along, it was the Duke''s Knight or the Butler like amber who had been assigned his work. And the Duke''s status is noble, and he will never allow himself to reveal even one photo. "Yes..." Davis looked up in horror, a pair of blue eyes suddenly came into view. The memory of the slave engraved in his bones made him subconsciously lower his head, and then suddenly found that the eyes were very familiar. "Yes, it is..." He looked up again in horror, his eyes full of wonder. "Lynn will be your little master Said the Duke lightly. "Yes Davis trembled with excitement. He never thought he would have such a chance. It''s a great honor to be with the little master and accompany him to grow up. In the future, he could even get rid of slavery in the Westminster family. "My Lord, I will send someone to protect the little master immediately. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I''ll get you the little master. " At the mention of this, the Duke snorted coldly and said angrily, "send someone to try and see if you can get close to the Victoria Theatre." "It''s Sheng Ning''s husband coming." Davis was not a useless waste material, otherwise he would not have come to this point as a black slave. The Victorian theatre has always been his domain, and he knows everything. Including Sheng Ning''s husband came, all the people he had sent out before were expelled. Sheng Ning''s husband also sent a message that he would visit him. But he was busy preparing to receive people from England, so he was pushed out. I didn''t care about things there. I didn''t expect that Sheng Ning''s husband was so capable that even the Duke''s people could not get close to them. "I will handle this matter. I believe that with my kindness to Sheng Ning, she will never refuse." Davis is very accurate in looking at people, and it turns out that Sheng Ning is absolutely right. "That''s what you do! Remember your identity and do your duty. You don''t need to intervene in this matter for the time being. " "Yes "Not yet?" "Yes, yes..." Davis stepped out of the box respectfully and walked out for more than ten meters before he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. The people around him came up and asked, "boss, what''s going on? What did the Duke say Davis turned around and kicked it up. "Grandma, it''s good. It''s not good." He got up from the ground and didn''t care about the pain. He asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? We''re not going to be transferred back to England, are we? I don''t want to go back! " Back, England. He''s a slave. "No! Do you know the identity of Lynn we kidnapped "Lynn? Is that old kid? What kind of identity can he be? Is he not the illegitimate son of a prostitute? " Said the man, who didn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 "Shut up." If you dare to die, you will be our master "No, I dare not..." This slap made his teeth loose, "why How could this happen? Then we kidnapped him before, and then it''s over? " "So, we have to find a way to remedy it, or it will be finished." Davis sighed and looked into the opposite box, with a hint of mixed emotion in his eyes. Those who had to kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy had now reached the point where they needed to look up and beg. "Let''s go first." He was also eligible to participate in the auction, although only on the first floor. But now that the master has come, he has no right to appear without orders. "Yes, yes!" In the box, Beattie said leisurely, "if you want me to say that Davis is a good man, don''t be angry. The kidnapping of your son didn''t cause any real harm." On hearing this, the Duke rose abruptly, "go I made Davis for me To kidnap his son is to die. "You wait. Don''t get angry." Bayat quickly stops. "Didn''t he know that? You don''t know who to blame yourself for? " The Duchess is very handsome and livid, and the only person in Britain who dares to say so is Beattie. Amber took a critical look at Beattie. How could the count always be like this? I like to be angry when I''m ok. "My nephew has suffered so much, but I heard that I couldn''t go on living at the beginning. I picked up rubbish with the man opposite me and sold it." As soon as bayat had finished, there was a tap on the table in the box, "go! Seal all those who knew about it. " "Yes." Amber went out to give an order and returned to the box again. "Can you say less?" The Duke looked at Beattie and said indifferently. "Well, I''ll say less, I''ll say less." Bayat hands up to surrender. "I give you a task." "Say it." "Go and invite Xu. I want to talk to him." "Good!" "This is my friend of life and death. I tell you, when he was in the Soviet Union..." Balabala is a large string, listen to the Duke frown slightly. Had it not been for the noble cultivation and gentlemanly demeanor, bayat would have been coaxed out. ***** the global art auction was held at 8:00 on time, but at 7:35, there were two people walking fast in the red light area near the port. At the end of the alley. There was a sudden gunshot coming out of a bar on the left. This is the normal thing in the streets of the United States, especially in the chaotic red light district. Even if they are used to it, they will not take it for granted. In the bar box, Julien looks at the gun in her hand in horror. He just shot clearly. Why didn''t he hit it? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! However, before he could figure out what was going on, he was knocked to the ground with a punch from the opposite side, and then a more powerful kick than one foot directly hit him with broken ribs and multiple fractures of the whole body. "Help..." Julian wailed in pain, "you Who are you? I can spend money, I can buy life. No matter how much others pay, I''ll pay double. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 The other side stopped, one of them grabbed his collar and picked him up easily. Julien''s eyes widened in horror, frightened by the momentum and terrible power of the other side. He is 1.9 meters tall, is a big fat man, weight at least 220 Jin, the other party is obviously much thinner than him, actually can lift him up. "You Who are you? " "The man who will kill you." In Xu Qigang''s eyes, the idea of killing emerged, as if death came from hell. As he slammed his knee, Julian made a bone shattering sound that made his teeth chatter. "Ah..." With a heartrending wail, Julien fainted in pain. Originally thought that fainting is extrication, but was kicked in the fatal position by the person, sobered up again. "You Who the hell are you? " "Why do you want to kill me?" he growled "You forgot what you did yourself?" Renault kicked hard again, "dare to kidnap my sister-in-law, you''re just tired of living! If you dare to do this, you have to think about your own fate. " Julian suddenly remembered and looked at the cold man in horror. "You You are Sheng Ning''s man. " He knew that from Sheng Ning''s escape, he knew that it was a big problem for him to endure. First, he was beaten down by Feng''s family, and now he was found by Sheng Ning''s men for revenge. He was so obsessed with what he had done to kidnap her. I had known that she had such a big head and was not easy to annoy him. She would have done so in hell. "Not too stupid." Xu Qigang raised the gun in his hand and pointed to Julien''s temple, "you should die!" "Bang!" A gunshot was masked by the revelry of the bar all night. Julien glared and took his last breath. "Where are we going, sir?" "To the Metropolitan Hotel." "To see my sister-in-law?" Renault asked happily. Xu Qigang''s cold face showed a soft smile, "Well! She''s in big trouble tonight. " "Let''s hurry." "Well!" As they came, they left at a leisurely pace. Manager Xing changed his clothes and was about to go out when he saw Mr. Feng sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. "Are you really not going today, sir?" In the manor, in addition to the bodyguards are servants, even the young masters and ladies also participated in the auction. The family welfare of the Feng family is very good. No one''s living expenses are enough for them to squander. "No, I''m old!" Mr. Feng put down his newspaper and looked at manager Xing in a stiff tuxedo, and his eyes showed a trace of relief. "Xiao Xing, you are old before you know it." "Yes Manager Xing thought of his childhood, revealing a trace of nostalgia. "Get married! You can''t be single for a lifetime. " "Sir, I once vowed to devote my whole life to the Feng family." Manager Xing said seriously. "That won''t do." Mr. Feng said with a smile: "I want more than your life, but also your son, your grandson!" Manager Xing was stunned and bowed down: "Sir, you are right!" A bride, it seems, needs one. "By the way, is this the last day?" Mr. Feng said lightly. Manager Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He has been suffering these days. Miss Ning Sheng wanted to remind him of his identity many times, but it was unfair to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 And today is the last time for Mr. Sheng Ning. Julien will not die, miss Shengning will die. "Sir, aren''t you going to let Miss Sheng Ning be the next householder?" He said boldly. "Yes! I''m going to let her be the next owner, but she can''t let me down Old Mr. Feng''s attitude is still peaceful, "I absolutely can''t in want the second Zhen, I also have no time to cultivate." "If you want to achieve great things, you can''t do anything but plan, means and luck." He wants to choose the successor who is best for the family and can make the family strong all the time. "So you are testing Miss Sheng Ning''s luck?" "It''s luck, it''s means." "I see!" Manager Xing bent down and said, "our people have been staring at Julien! I will report to you as soon as possible. " "Good! Go ahead and you need to preside over the overall situation at the auction tonight. " "Sir, I''ll go first." "Well!" "Manager Xing, manager Xing is not good!" A bodyguard quickly ran over, was Xing manager cold eye stare, immediately stopped to salute way: "Sir, manager Xing." "What''s the matter?" "Julian was just killed in the red light district." "Really?" Manager Xing said in surprise, "are you sure?" "Yes, it''s true that he was beaten, fractured, and shot dead." Mr. Feng said with satisfaction: "it seems that Ning Ning is really the most suitable successor of our Feng family." "Congratulations, sir." Manager Xing laughed. "See who did it?" The bodyguard shook his head and said with shame: "the other side is very good, obviously an expert, veteran, we did not find out who it is." "All right, you go down!" "Yes "Keep investigating for me." Manager Xing ordered. "You can rest assured that we will find out." The bodyguard said suspiciously: "several forces have emerged in the United States recently, one of which is the most mysterious. At present, no one knows which side belongs to and who is in charge behind the scenes. I think it should have something to do with this force. " "Well! Go down "Yes After the bodyguard left, director Xing said thoughtfully: "I have also received news of this force. I don''t know where it came from. In any case, it penetrated into the military and political circles as soon as it appeared, and the business circles were also involved." "That''s a good thing." Mr. Feng didn''t care and said, "wait and see! The best is still to come. " "Sir, I''ll go to the auction first." Mr. Feng nodded slightly, and manager Xing took people away. ***** sitting in the box, Sheng Ning always felt that something bad had happened. "Are you too sensitive?" Gu Yunbo asked. "My intuition shouldn''t be wrong." Sheng Ning wryly smile, "Alas! Didn''t you find out? We can''t control the situation now. " "I found it." Gu Yunbo put his hands on the back of his head. "I saw Arthur yesterday, and I heard that the military circles were also unstable. It was as if the entire military, political and business circles of the United States were stirred by people." "What I''m talking about is, the von family, the Duke of Westminster, and Davis, who told you that?" Sheng Ning was speechless. "How could I not find out that you are so concerned about state affairs before?" "Even if it''s a big event, it''s also a big event in the United States. Does it have anything to do with you?" "No! But I feel it has something to do with you. " Gu Yunbo said with a smile: "isn''t this your man who did it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 "Not at all." Sheng Ning knows that living Yama, "he is not the kind of person who likes to play conspiracy and calculation." "You know it was before, not now. By the way, I heard that there was also a diplomat who was very arrogant with him this time... " Gu Yunbo did not finish the words behind, the box door was pushed open, a large group of people hula, all came in. Manager Ni followed at the end, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. "Sheng Ning, get out of here." "This is the territory of our Feng family. What qualifications do you have to sit here?" "You take yourself seriously as a surname." Feng Jianxi stood in the crowd, facing Shengning with a defiant expression. But Feng Xintong is slightly bow head to show the delicate neck line, looks delicate and pitiful, as if is forced to come by other people. In fact, my heart is very exclusive and I am not willing to make trouble. Sheng Ning sneers in his heart and doesn''t pay much attention to others. He looks straight at Feng Xintong. Other people are just cannon fodder, the real hidden master is only her Feng Xintong. The Feng family is a hot potato for her. She never wanted to be the so-called successor. But she was not happy with Feng Xintong. If she could be less proud in the future, she would like to consider the position of successor. Feng Xintong also felt Sheng Ning''s line of sight, slightly untraceable with the end of his eyes gently swept, but in his heart is full of cold hum. This time, she is trying to stir up conflicts between the younger generation of the whole family and Sheng Ning. She wants to see how far her grandfather will protect her? Is it really possible to give up all his grandchildren for her sake? She is confident that people like her grandfather will never be emotional. In the end, she will be the winner. "Sheng Ning, get out of here." "Do you really think that you are qualified to come to such an occasion if your grandfather prefers you a little? Don''t pee to see what kind of virtue you are. You can come here, too? " The other party''s words have not finished, Sheng Ning directly slapped on the past. Because of her sudden attack, no one expected that she would dare to provoke even when she was surrounded. As a result, the woman who just spoke was beaten dizzy and almost lost. "This is a lesson for you to talk about in the future." Sheng Ning shook her hand indifferently. Recently, she would learn to fight with Gu Yunbo for a period of time every day. Her strength was obviously much greater than before, and she was more skillful in fighting people. Her sharp eyes swept the rest of the crowd, disdainful sarcasm, "what? Is that what Feng''s tutoring is like? Important occasions, regardless of respectable disturbances? " People were awed by her momentum, but they didn''t expect how the weak and bullying people at the party before changed. It was totally different from before. Feng Xintong quietly pulled the sleeve of the man beside him. The other side suddenly responded and roared: "no matter what is decent, is it you? It''s you who disgrace us here and discredit our Feng family. " "What a joke." "Ah, ah You How dare you hit me? " The woman who had just been beaten finally came back, touched her cheek and opened her eyes in disbelief, "how dare you hit me? You''re looking for death. " Said not to speak, the eye kind showed a strong fierce light, a slap and took out. Gu Yunbo, who has been on guard, grabs a woman''s wrist, and then bends hard to hear a click, and then the woman''s scream of piercing the eardrum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "I think it''s you who want to die." Gu Yunbo''s face is cold, even manager Ni can''t help but be shocked. This is his hands stained with blood and human life. Feng Jianxi stood in the crowd and winked at his confidants. In an instant, five or six people pulled out their guns. With the gun waist, the pole will be hard. The person who was originally scared suddenly became angry and looked at Shengning with arrogance. The bottom of his eyes was full of disdain and complacency. "Ha ha ha Who don''t want to die, don''t you get out of here? " "That is, although our grandfather was deceived by you, the eyes of the masses are bright." "What virtue are you? Is it right to stand on our Fengs'' territory "Yes! You don''t have to look at where it is, you''re qualified. " Sheng Ning was completely indifferent to the six black muzzles. She idly turned around, looked at the luxurious arrangement in the box, and the imperial chair, which symbolized the status of the master of the house, and suddenly turned her head. "Don''t you know where this is?" Finally, her eyes fell on manager Ni, who never spoke. "Manager Ni, you have been with the master for so many years. Can anyone here come in?" Manager Ni pursed his lips and answered respectfully, "Miss Hui Shengning, only the owner of the house is qualified to come here." "What''s the matter with so many people? Did you give it to me? " From just now on, she found that manager Ni was not normal. Now it seems that he has long been unhappy with himself. So we should take advantage of this uncle and grandfather and Xing manager are not in, take the opportunity to get rid of themselves. It''s ok if she doesn''t leave this box. I''m afraid that once she leaves, her life will be over. Manager Ni, who is a very important person in the Feng family, is not the confidant of uncle and grandfather. I''m afraid it''s the old master who wants to take refuge in his heart. So who''s his new owner? Feng Xintong? Or Feng Jianxi? Sheng Ning''s searching eyes swept over the two men and finally settled on Feng Jianxi. She understood. No wonder Feng Jianxi was so confident when he sent the invitation last time. It turns out that there is such a strong supporter. I''m afraid he has long regarded the position of the owner as his own belongings. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Until the last moment, you will never know who is the most latent person. Feng Jianxi was so angry that she called out: "Sheng Ning, for the sake of our relatives, I advise you to leave here! You see, how far has it all gone? " "I do it for you, too." Feng Jianxi put on a kind-hearted appearance and tried to persuade him: "if you don''t belong to yourself, give up! You can''t be too greedy. This is the only thing I can persuade you as a brother. " "At the same time, I want to tell you, look at the people around you, look at the eyes, or you don''t know how to die in the end." She meant something. Feng Xintong next to Feng Jianxi trembled and felt cold all over. She hated Sheng Ning to death in her heart. Her first intuition was right. She knew from the first face of Shengning in the hospital that this was the biggest enemy in her life. Either you die or I live. Hum! She was so bad that she took her place. Feng Xintong''s suspicions are deepened. Feng Xintong clearly felt the murderous intention of his eyes, but she still timidly lowered her head, but her fingers were pinched into the palm of her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "Back off." Gu Yunbo took out his pistol and pointed it directly at Feng Jianxi''s head. "Do you want to rebel?" "Miss Sheng Ning, I didn''t expect it to be so big, or you would leave first?" Manager Ni said respectfully, but before he could finish speaking, he raised his head and heard a loud noise, and then his ears were filled with burning pain. After all, he is an old man in the world. He is still biting his teeth and reaching for his ear. There is nothing left. The whole right ear was completely bombed, only half of his head was almost destroyed. Manager Ni is terrified. He looks at Sheng Ning and her gun with disbelief. **** although the door of the owner''s box is closed, what happened inside can''t be concealed from anyone. In particular, the guests in the other boxes on the second floor are all looking good. "It is said that Mr. Feng has chosen an outsider as his successor?" "What a fool?" "Can an outsider control this situation?" In fact, what we are not optimistic about is that outsiders are not able to grasp the situation well, rather than the identity of Shengning outsiders. As a matter of fact, foreigners are more open-minded than domestic people. For the selection of successors, the first thing they value is ability. Quality has already been used. If one''s own son can''t, many choose nephews or nieces. In the opposite box, the Duke watched the drama with great interest. Beattie even prepared a telescope. "Can you see the opposite box with a telescope?" The Duke asked helplessly. "I can''t see it, but it can play a psychological role. I can hear the quarrel more clearly." "Tut tut It''s wonderful. " "If such a thing happened in our family, it would have been beheaded." The Westminster family has a long history, in which there are a set of complicated regulations on the right of inheritance, and no one who has ambition is superior. Moreover, the family was huge and the influence was complicated, especially in the colonial period of the Empire, which created tremendous wealth. This wealth alone can make the whole family spend more than ten lives. In this case, who will fight for power? "The woman opposite is the wife of your life and death friend?" Said the Duke lightly. "Ah?" Bayat jumped up. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "What are you doing?" "To the hero, of course." Beattie goes to the door and is stopped by the Duke''s Knight. "What are you doing?" "This is the internal fight of the Feng family. It''s not easy for outsiders to intervene. We can just watch. And Are you sure your life and death friend doesn''t even have the ability to protect his wife? " "How could it be!" Beattie is like a cat with its tail trodden on, "absolutely impossible." "That''s it!" The Duke raised his wrists and looked at the time. He frowned and said, "the auction will begin in ten minutes. The outcome of this debate will be in ten minutes." ******* "get out of here!" Sheng Ning impatient command way: "do not want to die all to me to get rid of, is really not interesting to do these small movements every day, let you have a sense of achievement or how?" "Sheng Ning You dare to kill manager Ni. " "Shoot, kill this bitch for me." However, all the people who were waiting for Feng Xi to shoot were still in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Everyone''s eyebrow position was shot through by a bullet, fell to the ground and died. This really caused a huge panic, even the confident Feng Jianxi was also flustered. The young masters of the Feng family watched the door closed by them. "Kowtow..." The box door was knocked, the sound of a rhythmic ring would like to knock on the human heart, people can not help but heart contraction. However, Sheng Ning showed a little surprise smile, she said to Gu Yunbo happily: "it is Qi just came, this is his knock on the door." Without waiting for Gu Yunbo to say anything, Renault''s voice has been heard outside, "it''s good to break into the door at this time." Finish saying a foot to the door of adornment function to kick open. Xu Qigang stood at the door without expression. His handsome face was covered with frost. His deep eyes seemed to have deep whirlpool, which could suck human soul in at any time. He stood silent at the door, a word can still give people a strong pressure in the heart. Feng Xintong originally lowered his head and raised it curiously. In an instant, his eyes were bright, and his face was full of excitement. This is the man she dreams of, strong, confident, handsome, imposing. And they are from mainland China. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang moved his neck and strode into the box. Where he said, the young master Feng, who was blocking the road, gave up a way. Coming to Shengning, Xu Qigang hugs her to his arms, and finally there is a gentle smile on his cold face. Feng Xintong was shocked by the gentle smile on his handsome face. He even forgot to cover up his ambition and calculation. Her heart was beating fast, puffing and puffing It''s like it''s going to come out of my throat. She subconsciously covers the position of the heart, delicate three-dimensional facial features are full of shy pink. All of this is completely involuntarily, she pressed her heart tightly to make it not jump so fast, but it didn''t help. She greedily looked at the tall man''s back, looked at his body-building, straight and powerful long legs, every place is so perfect. The other family members of the Feng family are also full of interest when they look at Xu Qigang. "Are you all right?" Xu Qi asked in a soft voice. "It was fine, but now it is." Sheng Ning dissatisfied jiaochen way: "look at you, now how many pairs of eyes are looking at you, I wish I could swallow you up." She knocked over the vinegar jar and decided to let him pay the public food when she went back. She had no energy to look at other women. "I only have you in my eyes. It''s useless for others to stand in front of me even if they are naked." Xu Qigang said boldly. She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect him to say such bold words. "Living hell, you have changed." Xu Qigang put his hand around her waist and stroked it gently. Sheng Ning was originally wearing a dress around the waist, so he was gently touched by his whole body, and there were bursts of exciting electric current. Let her can''t help legs soft, can no longer stand, can only tightly cling to her. Feng Xintong has long tasted the affairs of men and women. He is so jealous of their small movements that he will go crazy. As expected, they are shameless bitches. They are really making waves all the time. "Manager Xing is not coming in yet." Xu Qigang called out in a deep voice. "I''m sorry I''m late." Manager Xing quickly came in wearing a tuxedo, followed by a large group of people. Some of them carried the body away, and the rest took all the young men in the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Although manager Xing was on an equal footing with manager Ni in Feng''s family, he was mainly responsible for dealing with matters that could not be seen in the dark. Therefore, the real power in his hands is much larger than that of general manager Ni, and the forces that can be deployed and the awareness of the outside world are not comparable to those of general manager Ni. He''s the real one to two. Even Feng Jianxi did not dare to confront him face to face. What are you, manager Xing "You let me go." "Take it back and give it to your husband." It''s embarrassing and embarrassing to say that everyone was taken away. Manager Ni''s face was white from the first sight when he saw manager Xing coming in. The blood flow from his ears to his face made him look terrible on his clothes. "Lao Xing." He exclaimed in a trembling voice. Manager Xing is disappointed and shakes his head, "you are careful all your life. How can you make mistakes when you are old?" It really disappointed him. Last time, my husband ordered that all the young masters and ladies who did not go home that day should be expelled from the family. As a result, most of them went back. He asked to find out the ghost, and Lao Ni also cleaned up. Afterwards, he reported to his husband, but he just gave a cool smile. At that time, he did not understand. Now Mr. Lai must have known that the person who leaked the information was Lao Ni himself. "To be specific, you should explain it in person to the gentleman." "I I Yes Manager Ni closed his eyes and didn''t want others to escort him away. In the box, there were Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang, Gu Yunbo and Xing manager. "Is this Mr. Xu?" Manager Xing came to Xu Qigang, and the gentleman bowed: "I''ve heard so much about you." When he came, he was still speculating about the forces that had stirred up the storm in the United States recently. He could tell by the ruthlessness and neatness of their actions just now. Xu Qigang didn''t like the businessmen''s manners. Facing manager Xing, he just frowned and looked at him. "Miss Sheng Ning, I''m sorry to shock you." "It''s OK. Thank you, manager Xing." Sheng Ning was very polite to manager Xing, who had helped her and had no bad heart to her. "Please tell my uncle and grandfather that I will be the master of the Feng family." She was talking about the owner, not the heir. Since she couldn''t hide, she simply accepted it. She didn''t believe that she would be subject to others everywhere. Manager Xing was so excited that his fingers were shaking. "Good, great! I''ll go down and host the auction, and you''ll sit down first. " "I''ll be with you." Gu Yunbo ran away. Since Xu Qigang came in, she has been like a kilowatt light bulb. How can I see it? How can I feel it''s eye-catching. As soon as the door of the box was brought up from outside by manager Xing, Sheng Ning was caught off guard by Xu Qigang and pressed on the chair. "I miss you." His high bridge of nose against her nose tip, breath out with a faint smell of tobacco, really so sexy. Sheng Ning was fascinated by him and bit his lips nervously. Xu Qigang''s eyes were tightly glued to her pink lips, and she saw her unconscious small movements, and her throat knot rolled up and down unconsciously. "Xiao Ning." He gave a hoarse cry, and then a violent and eager kiss on her lips. Two people entangled for a long time, until Sheng Ning can no longer resist, he reluctantly let go of her, and the auction outside has begun. "The auction begins." She said in a low voice. "I know." Someone''s voice hoarse, big hands around her slender waist, smart slide into her clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "Qigang." She can''t resist, both hands want to refuse, but also push his hard chest, "not here." "I know." Someone''s eyes have a fine like a star like light flash by, "but I can''t bear to let you go." "I mean, it''s going to be a joke if we don''t open the box door again." Sheng Ning''s face was as red as a fire burning cloud. "Whatever it is! Whatever they say Sheng Ning eyes revealed a small fox like smile, "I remember you were not like this before, dare not pull my hand in front of people." Xu Qigang felt his nose uneasily and firmly refused to admit that this was something he had done. "I''ll go and open the door." He stood up on his own initiative, and as soon as he opened the door of the box, Beattie was already waving at him in the opposite direction. "Hi I''m here. I''m here. " Xu Qigang returned to the seat next door to Shengning without expression. Is it true that bayat is completely ignored that he is blind and can''t see the living man? "Who is this man?" The doors of each box on the second floor were opened, and it was clear who was sitting inside. Sheng Ning was very curious about the people opposite her before. Now she sees all the men with blonde hair and blue eyes. One of them looks wild and looks like a monkey, and the other is very noble. How does she feel familiar? Sheng Ning tilted his head and looked at the opposite Duke for a long time. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. As a result, she ignored the man around her, and now she has knocked over the vinegar jar and clenched her fist. "Don''t look, your man is here!" Xu Qigang turned her head back in a stifling voice, forcing her to look at herself alone, "what''s good to see? It''s not as good as me. " Xu Qigang had never cared about his appearance before, but now he suddenly found that men are also very good-looking. At least don''t worry about your daughter-in-law staring at other men. Sheng Ning looked at it carefully, "to tell the truth, although you are good-looking, it''s beautiful in other people''s eyes." It''s a hormonal burst for her man. It''s not the same type as her partner. "Even so, it''s not as good as Meng fan." Xu Qigang looks like my brother is the best in the world. He seems very proud. "I''m more curious about Meng fan. I haven''t seen his picture. When will you show it to me? " "No, No Even if you are a brother, you can''t bear it. Xu Qigang squeezed her chin and sealed her lips until she was breathless. "Next time, I''ll be alone." It was the first time for Sheng Ning to be kissed in full view of the public. She was too embarrassed to raise her head. On the contrary, Xu Qigang looked around calmly and freely, and even paid close attention to the auction situation below at any time. "The dagger on the stage, Gu Yunbo seems very interested." He observed in detail, one can see Gu Yunbo sitting on the ground, and see the bright appearance when he closed it. The dagger on the exhibition stand is really a sharp weapon. Xu Qigang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong cold light. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning is aware of his abnormality and asks in surprise. "This dagger is Meng fan''s Xu Qigang tightly clenched his fist, because he was too hard, his knuckles were covered with abnormal blue and white. "When we were on the battlefield, we couldn''t find it. We didn''t expect to come here. This is something handed down by the ancestors of the Meng family. It cuts iron like mud. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "Let''s take a picture." Sheng Ning took the initiative to say: "anyway, I decided to comply with the meaning of uncle and grandfather first." "Well!" He nodded slightly, and his eyes were cold. He met this time. We must find out the source of the dagger. "The following is a dagger from the Far East, which is said to be used by the God of war. It cuts iron like mud, and the inscriptions of the general are engraved on it... " The auctioneer Bala said a lot of things. He praised the existence of heaven and the earth. Many men, especially young men, showed their interest. Bayat on the opposite side looks as if he is going to get it. "Well, the starting price of the dagger is 100000 US dollars, and the increase is no less than 10000 US dollars at a time. Start now." Gu Yunbo was drinking tea at the bottom. He almost vomited the tea he had just drunk in his mouth when he heard the price. "I wipe! It''s so expensive to sell to ghosts? " "I''ll give you fifty thousand." "60000." "Sixty five thousand." "I''ll give you a hundred thousand." This was from amber upstairs. Gu Yunbo went up with a flying eye, almost staring at Beiya to death. It''s really bad luck. It''s OK to raise the price so much? "150000." Sheng Ning pressed down the bell in front of him, and the people guarding the door of the box whispered the price. "200000." "250000." "Three hundred thousand." Gu Yunbo looks at Sheng Ning and shouts out $300000. He can''t help but give a thumbs up. "Good! It''s very kind. " Sheng Ning smiles at her and says with his mouth, "take it and give it to you." Especially when she thought the dagger was Meng fan, she wanted to buy it as a gift for Gu Yunbo. She has helped herself so much that she hasn''t really appreciated her! Manager Xing, who presided over the auction at the bottom, saw that Shengning had missed so many antiques and artworks, he was finally about to auction. He was very excited. "Thirty times a day, is there any more? If not, three hundred thousand twice. " The auctioneer exclaimed in her extremely infectious voice, in the Duke''s box, Beattie had to raise the price again, but Xu Qigang glanced at her and had to sit down. He really likes that dagger. Why argue with him? "Don''t argue. You can''t fight." The duke said softly, "our family is rich, but sometimes we can''t buy everything, such as the things in front of us." The dagger belongs to the Feng family. The heirs of the Feng family want it. It''s useless for them to increase the price. He can use other ways to let the Feng family sell the dagger. He can also use more ways to get the dagger, but it is not worth it. No need. "How old are you to teach?" Bayat was unconvinced. "I became a father." Said the Duke very proud. "You ok You win and become your father''s Duke. " While they were talking, the dagger made a deal for $300000. There are many works of art in succession, including two oil paintings by Van Gogh and Leonardo da Vinci. The Duchess came to the auction for these two paintings, so when the works appear, they directly show the attitude of potential. No one dares to compare wealth with the Westminster family. Two priceless oil paintings were all taken by him. During this period, Sheng Ning also took an unknown oil painting called sunflower girl. There was no signature on the painting, but the moment she saw the portrait, her eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Because this is Monet''s work, she saw this report in her previous life, saying that it was a husband and wife who picked up the leak and shot it for 50000 yuan as an ordinary painter''s work. In fact, it''s worth hundreds of millions. Manager Xing looked at Sheng Ning and photographed Monet''s oil painting, but his relief was too much to cover up. Because this is also Mr. Sheng Ning''s test, the test is luck and eyesight. Every time Feng''s global art auction is held, a genuine work will be deliberately auctioned as an unknown work. This has been a tradition for the Feng family for more than 100 years. At the beginning, it was mainly a means of doing business. Later, the Feng family became a symbol of a powerful family. Rich people often like to deliberately create a story that can be spread well. ****** at the end of the auction, amber was very gentlemanly and invited to Shengning''s box. "Hello, dear Miss Sheng Ning." The etiquette of a British gentleman sometimes makes you think you are a princess. Amber has always served the royal family and the nobility, and is impeccable about etiquette. Xu Qigang coolly swept the other side, giving Sheng Ning a reassuring look. "Hello!" If the other party is polite, Sheng Ning will not neglect him and take the initiative to go to the front. "Our duchess would like to invite you to dinner with your family tomorrow evening." Sheng Ning heart clutters for a moment, always feel that the other party is not good. But since he is the Duke of Westminster, he has no room to refuse. After all, the place he lives in is the other party''s! "It''s an honor for me and my family." "Here''s the invitation. Please keep it." Amber handed a pink hot stamping invitation to Sheng Ning, and then turned away. She looked across the box and there was no one in it. "Let''s go!" Xu Qigang hugged her. "It''s late. Let''s go home." "Don''t you have a mission?" "You are more important." He breathed out a breath gently in her ear, which made Shengning hardly dare to look at his burning eyes. Renault came up from downstairs and gave Shengning a big smile. "Sister in law." "Renault." Just in a hurry, she didn''t even have time to say hello to Renault, "is Feng Xiaoli OK? How are the others? " She was very concerned about her domestic friends. "It''s all good." Renault was embarrassed to scratch his hair. "Everyone is missing you, waiting for your sister-in-law to hurry back." "Me too. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Yesterday, Sheng Ning again wrote a letter to Qiu Bai and asked him to hand it over to Chen Huaying. Also sent a lot of things, is a gift for everyone. Xu Qigang''s Vinegar jar was overturned again, "go! If I don''t go back, my little sister will fall asleep. How can I cultivate feelings with my daughter? " Sheng Ning laughs and wants to ask if he wants to cultivate feelings with his daughter? If he really wants to, he can go back by himself! Don''t pull her, she can be like Gu Yunbo. Renault looked at his teacher directly carrying away his sister-in-law. He was stunned. It''s all right? He learned another trick. **** at the door of the Victoria Theatre, Lynn''s small body was almost half blocked by the woman in front of her. "What can I do for you?" The little guy asked with great gifts. "I''d like to be an ordinary employee. Please hire me," she said The pride she once had was gone after this period of hunger and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 I''m starving. I''m starving. If she can''t be hired here, she really has to be a stripper. It''s the last thing I want to do, even though she''s really fit to be a stripper. Lynn looked her up and down and recognized her. Last time my aunt wanted to have said that she would come back again. I didn''t expect to come back really. My aunt is so powerful. Little guy in the heart of Shengning worship more. "I know you!" He said with a pretence of seriousness. Demira had a charming smile. She couldn''t keep her face in front of such a lovely little boy. "Thank you for remembering me, angel." "Come in! My aunt has gone to the reception and I don''t know when she will be back "You Can you take me in first? " Demira said excitedly. God knows that she has been sleeping in the street for a week in a row, but she is too unsafe to sleep in the street as a woman. She is worried every day. "Yes! You must be hungry? " Just now he heard her stomach growling again. This is how I used to be when my readers were hungry. "Uh huh..." DeMille had to be nice. "Come in, please." "Thank you, angel." When she passed the road where little Lynn let out, the outside light came in and saw Lynn''s face. Exclaimed: "my God! Are you a little boy in time magazine? " Lynn was so embarrassed by her. "You You are more beautiful than in the newspaper. I don''t understand why the theater is closed with your ready-made resources? " Lynn grimaced in displeasure when she said close the door. "There are more resources in our theater than you think. The reason why we are not open now is that if we don''t sing, we will make a great success. My aunt wants to be famous all over the world. " Just a few words made Demila''s blood boil. Maybe she had to choose right. Maybe this theater can really bring her glory. As they stood talking at the door, an Aston Martin stopped quietly across the road to see Lynn clearly. Inside the car, amber was filled with tears. "It''s the little master. It''s really the little master." His little master is as like as two peas. No More lovely than the Duchess of childhood. "Not to mention, the way my little nephew sipped his mouth was really like you when you were a child." Bayat also agreed. The Duke looked at the little boy close at hand and seemed to hear the sound of his own blood flowing. This is his son, his own son. In the past four years, he didn''t know that he had a son who was far away in the United States, who had grown so old. He came to the United States four years ago when he was drunk in a Broadway theater and woke up to find himself sleeping in a prostitute. At that time, he was going to kill the woman, but the other party''s sleeping appearance let him ignore. It was a huge mistake and a blot on the noble and proud Duke of Westminster. After I went back, I never thought about it again until I saw the newspaper. He looked at the little boy in front of him, the corner of his mouth burst out a gentle smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Although the beginning is a mistake, annoying, but the result is good. "I think I need to choose a lady." "I can''t let my son have an ignominious birth," he said thoughtfully Although he doesn''t care, the rumors from the outside world are not good. He can''t let his son suffer even a little injustice. *****There were several rows of people kneeling in the ancestral hall, but there was no Feng Jianxi among them. Feng Jianxi disappeared after they were brought back by manager Xing. Under such circumstances, some people are still very dissatisfied with Feng Jianxi and feel that he is not righteous enough. However, Feng Xintong understood the real reason why Feng Jianxi disappeared. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the relationship with manager Ni. For her, it was a success, but it didn''t work. Because Feng Jianxi lost, completely lost, hum! If you annoy grandfather, he will die miserably. He had no chance to show up in his life, and she lost another competitor. Moreover, her plan to encourage everyone to work together was also good. The law was not to blame. In his anger, grandfather wanted to drive all the participants out of the family. But there were so many people involved that he couldn''t drive all his grandchildren out, not one. It''s not in his identity. In the end, everyone was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. They knelt on the cold marble ground, and their hatred for Shengning became deeper and deeper. Among them, Feng Xintong from time to time will also be aggrieved to drop a few tears, aggrieved said: "you say we are really surnamed Feng? How can Sheng Ning be? " "That''s it "Grandfather is too partial." "I just can''t swallow it." "Hum! If I don''t drive her out, I''ll write in reverse. " Listening to the resentment and vicious language of the people around him, Feng Xintong finally smiles with satisfaction. It doesn''t matter, temporary failure is not failure, she looked at Sheng Ning smile first, just like Feng Zhen Zhen before. The higher you are praised now, the further you will fall. One day, she will let Sheng Ning pay the price, let her end by Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen also miserable. ***** Mr. Feng stood outside the ancestral hall and listened to the voice inside through the open door. He was calm, even without any emotional ups and downs. Manager Xing held his arm and went all the way back to the bedroom. The night was already deep and Mr. Xing needed a rest. "Xiao Ni has been with me for many years. Let me go with me!" The old man said a fierce cough, and manager Xing quickly handed over a handkerchief to catch it. When he coughed, the white handkerchief was scarlet. "Your body, sir?" Manager Xing''s eyes widened in disbelief. He always knew that he was not in good health, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Mr. Feng laughed at himself, "now you know why Xiaoni can''t wait to choose a new master? Because he took care of me personally and knew that I would soon live and die soon, so he was eager to find a new owner "You won''t, sir. You certainly will not." "Oh! My sister, my former competitors, my enemies, all died. If I die, it won''t matter. " Living to his age, he has long been indifferent to everything. "Do you think Sheng Ning really wants to be the head of the family?" He has already known everything about the auction site today, but even if it is, he still has a feeling of being unreal. "Yes, Miss Sheng Ning was forced to be anxious." "It should have been. I''ve kept these vampires for so many years, and it''s finally working." Mr. Feng''s coldness has always been engraved in his bones. In his eyes, he only cares about people, values people, and can trust all people. As for kinship, if the people of the Feng family cared about the family relationship, they would not have known how many times they had died. "In addition, sir, Sheng Ning''s husband has come. It seems that he has been in the United States for a few days, and he has made great moves. Besides, your nephew is here "Sure enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "No!" Meng Ping took the mineral water and poured a few mouthfuls, then gritted his teeth and picked up the mobile phone from the corner. When Meng Shihua Li''s time is over, he knows that he is cynical? Isn''t the sun coming out from the west? "Second master, what are you doing here?" The man said in disbelief, with a trace of worry in his voice. "You say my child, my child?" "Well!" This man did not dare to continue to talk cheap, honestly told all he knew, "when Sheng Ning stabbed you, there was a child in his stomach." "Well The child has Have you been born? " Meng Ping''s whole body was shaking with excitement. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know about having children! Sheng Ning that woman, always high-profile and can not hide words, if pregnant how can not publicize the whole world know? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "How could it be!" The man said: "the child flow, if really born, Meng''s consortium hundred billion assets are afraid of no successor?" The second master has been in his 40s and has not had a child. This has become a pain in the heart of Meng''s consortium. "I see." Meng Ping slowly closed his eyes and gradually suppressed his anger. "Second master, I have complete information here. Commander Xu told me that if you want to ask, I will send it to you directly." This is why men will be in Meng Ping call, the first time can grasp the reason so clear. In fact, it belongs to the top secret. Ordinary people want to check is absolutely not poor, even if he does not have this ability. This time, it was commander Xu who used his own authority. "Good!" Hang up the phone, Meng Ping took out his apple computer to open, the other party''s mail has come out. He was eager to open, but looked at the above said, every paragraph, every sentence, every word, every word is so strange. It was a bolt from the blue. "To the courtyard of the provincial Party committee." "Ah? Not old house? " Asked the special secretary in surprise. "Well! Now go to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. " "Good!" Meng Ping has the right to go to places like the provincial Party committee compound. At this time, the location of their car is very close to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. When they arrive, the security guard at the door can see Meng Ping''s familiar license plate number and feel at ease. When the car stopped in front of the office building of the provincial senior officials, the meeting of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee was just over. Many senior officials of the provincial Party committee came out to greet Meng pinglai one after another. As the most successful businessman in this city and even in Asia, Meng Ping''s relationship with the government is of course very familiar. Meng Ping all nodded. After entering the room, he just saw Secretary General sun of suhai talking to people. "Secretary sun, what about suhai?" Meng Ping asked without being angry. He called out the familiar address directly, regardless of whether it was appropriate to call the provincial high-level official''s name directly. "In the office, talk to senior officials." As soon as Meng Ping heard that he was in the office, he rushed over. "Second master, don''t be impulsive." Secretary sun asked Meng Ping''s special assistant strangely, "what''s the matter with you today?" "Something''s going on." The special assistant said a brief and comprehensive sentence, and then stood at the door with eyes, nose and heart. Meng Ping kicks open the heavy wooden door of suhai''s office, and the two people who are talking inside are surprised. Su Hai frowned unhappily, "Meng Ping, what kind of madness are you smoking?" "Tell me something." A look at his expression, Su Hai nods with Ji Gaoguan. After waiting for someone to go out, he asks: "what do you want to say?" Meng Ping grabs Su Hai''s collar and asks in a short breath: "are you doing Sheng Ning''s thing?" "Yes! I put her case on top secret. How would you know? As far as I know, you don''t have access to it. " Su Hai calmly waved Meng Ping''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "Suhai." Meng Ping''s eyes were red and he roared angrily, "you You... " His expression slowly twisted and his hands clenched into fists. If suhai is not his cheap uncle, if suhai is not a provincial high-ranking official, he must kill him now. Su Hai took Meng Ping''s appearance to the bottom of his eyes, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "how? Are you in love? " "You shouldn''t have done that." Meng Ping pressed down the hatred in his heart and the magma like anger, and said word by word: "from now on, you are my enemy." "As for it?" Su Hai said lightly: "how many years have passed? If you don''t say it, I''ll forget. Besides, it was you who abandoned her that year. Could you blame me? " "I..." Meng Ping seems to have suffered a huge blow, the body can not help but step back. "I I... " He didn''t think of it. He didn''t think of it at all. So many years no one knows that he has been secretly looking for Sheng Ning. Because of the love of face, because of the so-called dignity, he is embarrassed to look for people in a big way, and he has always been looking for people in private. He''s been looking for it for so many years, so long I didn''t expect to be in prison. I didn''t expect that the information was listed as top secret, so he couldn''t find it. In those days, he was a wild and unruly playboy. After catching up with Sheng Ning, she soon felt that she was stupid, she was stupid, and she was unreasonable. He always regarded Sheng Ning as one of his many women. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was natural that there were other women. But he counted thousands of calculations, how could not calculate to Sheng Ning, unexpectedly because he had other women, stabbed him. It made him so angry that he wanted to kill her. Later, when she was discharged from hospital, she was gone. Everyone said that she had gone with money. Meng Ping has been looking for that time, want to find her out, teach a lesson, severely torture. Later, it became obsessive. Over time, she would always appear in his mind, still 20-year-old appearance. After so many years, it has never faded. He is old, and her smile in his heart is fresh and beautiful. When the company''s elder had to come to him to discuss the succession, he realized that he liked Shengning. For years, if not, why don''t you like it? Because he had promised her when he pursued her. To give her a baby. In his own do not know the circumstances, this commitment has long been engraved in the bottom of his heart, he forgot, but the heart still remember. It''s not that he can''t give birth, and he doesn''t want to, just because the woman who gave birth to the child is not Sheng Ning. "All right, go back! I''m very busy. " Su Hai turned over the document in front of her, frowning slightly. Meng Pingmeng smashed his fist on the desk, gnashing his teeth and said: "you have hurt Shengning all my life, and I will never give up this account. All of you will wait for me. You, Su Yun, Qin cuifen and Hai Lan will not let go of any of them. " Su Hai can''t help but be moved. Meng Ping, the devil of the world, has been able to speak and do since childhood. The energy he has now is not what it used to be, and we have to pay attention to it. "Meng Ping, are you crazy?" Su Hai''s angry rebuke. "I''m crazy, I didn''t see her last face, I didn''t see the last one. Can I not be crazy? What right do you have over me? Who gives you rights? " "It''s for your own good. The woman wanted to kill you." "I die in her hands, I will." "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "you didn''t say that at that time. You said you wanted to kill her yourself. We locked her up to avoid you making mistakes." Su Hai''s words for Meng Ping, is the most embarrassing, the most regret of the past. Let him grieve, let him hate to hurt himself and vent his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "I was a jerk, all right?" Meng Ping said in disgust. "You were, and still are, a jerk." Su Hai lit a cigarette for himself and smoked it slowly. Looking at cheap nephew''s angry appearance, estimated this time is really annoyed. It''s said that Meng Ping has no children up to now! I didn''t think of the reason why he refused to have children before. I didn''t expect that the crux was here. If Meng Ping had known that he would regret it, he would have turned a blind eye to Shengning. However, the person has died, Sheng Ning was just a little country girl at the beginning, no one will put her life and death in mind. For Su Hai, it''s nothing. Even if Meng Ping came to him now, he would not look at him. "Suhai, you wait." Meng Ping put down his cruel words and was about to leave, but Su Hai stopped. "Wait, I''m not finished." "What? You want to defend yourself? " Meng Ping goulip sneer, "I may not be able to move you now, but I can move other people first, such as your sister, your niece." "You are not timid." Su Hai put the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray and put it out. "Meng Ping, you regret it now. You feel miserable in your heart, so you can naturally put all the mistakes on others?" Meng Ping could hardly stand. "Many of us can''t get rid of Sheng Ning''s affairs, but the final problem lies in you. If you don''t care, who can hurt her? She''s in charge? " "Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking..." Meng Ping covered his temple and roared hysterically, "if you didn''t unite to keep me in the dark, how could I have not found it for so many years?" After hearing this, Su Hai nodded with approval. "Well! You have a point. " "By the way, I think you can talk to Miss Feng Xintong, who also participated in that year." "She?" Su Hai''s words let Meng pingru be struck by lightning. How could he expect to have something to do with Feng Xintong. "Why did she deal with Sheng Ning Su Hai touched his chin, pondered for a while and then slowly said: "about, she had already seen through your heart. After all, you were crazy when you were in love, and it''s normal for you to fight against your enemies. " At that time, Su Hai didn''t make a move in the middle of the plot. A few women can do a good job. What he does is the last link, which classifies the incident as a top secret file. "Damn it." "Meng Ping, you play with women all your life, but in the end you are fooled by women." Su Hai laughs gloating. "It''s better than being single all your life." Su Hai, an old fox, hardly changed his face, "get out of here!" What if he never married all his life? Who dares to say a word? ****** military compound now is a material society, which is no less than in the past. Su Yun has already retired. As the wife of the army commander, she has many privileges. In addition to the power of her mother''s family, she has already become the most influential voice in this circle. When she is free, Su Yun will hold a lot of parties, private and charitable. In any case, it is a set that the wives of the upper class in foreign countries like to play with, and she also likes to imitate. Before Saturday and Sunday, Xiangshan residence next to the military area command compound was her main destination. Today is no exception, friends in the circle and some younger generation have a good relationship with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "Mom, why hasn''t Hai Lan arrived yet?" Qin cuifen, holding a cocktail cup in her hand, said impatiently, "she used to be very diligent." "I don''t know!" Although Su Yun is old, she looks good after maintenance. "She''s not coming. Who''s going to donate to the charity dinner?" Qin cuifen is a miser. She has a lot of money in her hand, and she has made a lot of money from the Su family. But every time there was a donation, she would not give up to get it from Hai Lan. Meng Ping is so rich that Hailan is right to donate more. If you do too much evil, you can donate some money to buy peace of mind. "I''ll do it. I''ll help you with your share." Su Yun is a little upset in her heart. She just called Meng Ping, but no one answered her. She hesitated for a long time without saying why. Now Hai Lan hasn''t come, and I always think something bad will happen. "Mom, you are so kind to me." Qin cuifen put down her glass and sat down in front of Su Yun, "Mom, I will be filial to you all my life." "Mm-hmm!" Su Yun put her worries aside, patted Qin cuifen''s hand and said, "it''s enough for you to have this heart. In the future, those who should donate will donate, and no one cares about the money." This daughter is good at everything, but she is too small. It is estimated that he grew up in a small village. He has suffered too much and now he looks like a miser. She has money in her hands, but she never pays for parties or charity dinners. Last month, I went to Paris for a tour. I didn''t have any money during the whole trip. She and Hai Lan took all the money. The Su family did not say that they were a rich family, but they never lacked money. In fact, they did not care about money. But cuifen is so mean that it''s hard to understand. "Mom, you also know that I suffered so much when I was in the countryside..." Qin cuifen said and began to cry pitifully. "Well, don''t be sad. I''m sorry. I have made a will, and I will give you all my assets. " "Really?" Qin cuifen was so excited that there were still some tears in her eyes. "Thank you." "By the way, call Hai Lan and wait for her." Hai Lan''s daughter-in-law is her choice. She doesn''t like Sheng Ning or Feng Xintong. One is too seductive to be on the stage, and the other is too strong with too much heart. She grew up looking at Hai Lan since she was a child. "Good!" Qin cuifen took out her mobile phone to call Hai Lan, but it rang for a long time and no one answered. Do not give up and call in the past, or no one answered, change to the home phone, just connected was hung up. "No way!" Qin cuifen''s face changed greatly, and her hands began to shake when she thought of what she had investigated from Shen Jianguo. "What''s the matter?" "Mom, something must have happened to Hailan." "What can happen to her?" "Yes It''s Meng Ping No, it''s Sheng Ning... " Qin cuifen said, her eyes burst out a vicious light, "you say how this woman is always haunted? Do you want to make us feel better when we''re dead. " "Is Sheng Ning released? After so many years, even if it is released, it will not become a climate. " Su Yun didn''t put Sheng Ning in the eye at all. "After staying in prison for so many years, has it been a long time since people and ghosts are not ghosts?" "She died. The funeral was organized by commander Xu himself and buried in Babao mountain." "What?" Su Yun severely slapped on the tea table and said angrily, "what qualifications does she have?" A cheap whore. Why should she be buried in Babao mountain? Is Xu Qigang crazy? " "Who knows, Meng Ping must have known. It is estimated that everything we do will be leaked." "If you leak it, I''m also for Meng pinghao." "Mom, I support you." A glimmer of pride flashed through Qin cuifen''s eyes. She still has foresight. At the beginning, she made all the bad ideas, but the actual operation was su Yun and Hai Lan. Hum, hum Even if Meng Ping investigates, it has nothing to do with her. However, Jianguo''s attitude made her feel bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 As soon as Xu Ningsheng came back from the villa, he was rushed out of bed. "Dear." He held her in his arms and refused to let her go. "We are clearly legal husband and wife, why do we sneak together every time?" His heart was choking. Sheng Ning Chuchi a smile, "you deserve it!" There are three children in the family, as well as aunt Feng and Gu Yunbo. The place is so small that it''s really inconvenient for two people to get intimate. Xu Qigang''s kiss fell on her white skin, and it seems that it will never be enough. "I really want to go back." Sheng Ning is afraid that he will not go now, and he will really go back like last time until the afternoon. "I have something else to do when I go back." "I know." He finally let go of her, eyes full of tiny light, can let people can not extricate themselves from the deep. "I''ll take you back." "Then you won''t let me go?" "I can''t bear it." He held her tightly in his arms and said discontentedly, "Why are you so cruel? Can you give me up? " This makes her want to laugh at him. "Xu Qigang, you are more and more shameless." If she''s cruel enough to let him go around? Let him take it madly? Her waist is more broken now, the same pain, OK? When Xu Qigang saw that she was finally angry, she began to smile. Warm hands on her slender waist, gently help her massage. "You are too thin. You should eat more and gain weight." "Not at all." She wants to dance. How can she dance like Qin cuifen. "When I return home, I will tie you to my belt every day." He said shamelessly. "You Are you not afraid of shame? " Sheng Ning can think that if the living Yama goes there, she will be laughed to death. "No, I''m not afraid of anything compared with losing you." Listen to his tone is deep, Sheng Ning eyes slightly moist. She lay down in his arms, ears close to his heart position, listening to his powerful heartbeat, heart feel is never had the peace of mind. "Qigang." She murmured, feeling the security he had brought and the happiness trembling from the bottom of her soul. In this life, she can follow him, can love him, what is not satisfied? Sheng Ning suddenly felt that she was full of strength. No matter what she faced, she would not be afraid and would not feel hard. Because no matter what kind of hard work and fear, she can get redemption and compensation from him. "Well?" Xu Qigang''s hands patted her back one by one, which was so careful. "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " "No Sheng Ning shook his head, "I was thinking, when we return to China, I will officially apply for a job transfer. How about it?" "Don''t like dancing?" A little surprise flashed in Xu Qigang''s eyes. Although he was very happy that Xiaoning changed his career, he could spend more time with her, but this was her pursuit. He couldn''t bear to deprive her of her hobbies. "I don''t like you to give up your hobby because of other things." "I only like you." Sheng Ning opened his mouth and bit on his chest. His strength was not small. He must have left a tooth mark. But Xu Qigang didn''t even frown. Instead, he laughed like a fool. "Xiao Ning, my hobby is only you." "Don''t you have a little sister?" Sheng Ning suddenly found himself jealous with his daughter. It is said that the daughter is father''s lover in the past life, then she has a love enemy with herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Oh! It seems better to have a son. Everyone likes the little sister, and the little brother will follow the children she picked up. She will have to hurt her little brother a little more, otherwise the little brother will be too poor. "Little sister, that''s because you gave birth to it." Xu Qigang couldn''t help but kiss her again. "Go, I really want to send you back." Xu Qigang drove her all the way to the door of the Victoria Theatre. It''s late at night, and even the busy Broadway Street is quiet. Only occasional cars pass by, and drunk drunkards sleep on both sides of the road. Xu Qigang closed the door and followed her in. "Eh?" Sheng Ning couldn''t help exclaiming, "why do you come in? You didn''t send me back?" "I''m your man, don''t sleep with you there?" Xu Qigang is innocent. "Then you And you take me to the seaside villa? " Xu Qigang felt his nose uneasily and said in a righteous way: "it''s not convenient to do things here." "You Hooligans. " Sheng Ning thought that he would take himself to the seaside villa. As soon as the door was pushed open, he directly pressed him behind the door. They were all the way from the porch to entangle with everything and madly ask for it. All the way to the room, to the bathroom. On the bed, on the carpet, in the bathtub, everywhere are their crazy figures, traces of love. "Cough..." Sheng Ning''s face is red. It''s really not suitable to come here. "Let''s go!" He took the initiative to hold her upstairs, four rooms upstairs. Sheng Ning lives in the largest master bedroom, which is also decorated with a small baby room, so that people can take care of children at night. As they passed the living room, Gu Yunbo''s room was pushed aside with a slap. She stood at the door with blurred eyes and saw the two embracing each other. She had the impulse to cover her eyes in an instant. "Hot eyes." Gu Yunbo must be blind. She remembers that when she met Xu Qigang several years ago, she was a piece of ice. The power of love is really great. No, it can''t be said to be great. It should be said to be a miracle. Absolutely the eighth wonder of the world. She was suddenly curious, if Meng fan fell in love with a woman, what would it be like? Is it like living Yama? Gu Yunbo shook his head and suddenly woke up from this conjecture. Can''t think, absolutely can''t think, in thinking down, she really two times crazy. In fact, Gu Yunbo didn''t dare to sleep at night. She could see Meng fan as soon as she closed her eyes. This dream is too beautiful, too intoxicating, if not for her strong willpower, and incredibly iron and blood psychological defense, may really be lost. Even so, she was still afraid. She was afraid that one day she would be really crazy, either in dreams or in reality. "Why not sleep?" Sheng Ning looks at the clock on the wall. Gu Yunbo''s work and rest is very stable, if you don''t go to the casino to see the venue, usually this time point has already gone to bed. "Wait for you." Gu Yunbo took out the dagger from his body and waved to them, "it''s good. I''ll take it." "If you like it." When Gu Yunbo closed the door, Xu Qigang suddenly said, "this dagger is Meng fan''s, do you know?" This meeting, he did not say that Meng fan had been crazy looking for Gu Yunbo. Because Meng fan is dead, and these things have no meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 It can''t save anything. If you are right, it will cause trouble to the living people. Since it is a secret, let it be a secret forever! Gu Yunbo''s hand to close the door suddenly froze, and her whole body trembled almost uncontrollably. "You I beg your pardon? Do you say that again? " "This dagger belongs to Meng fan and is handed down by the ancestors of the Meng family." Xu Qigang finished, gently holding Sheng Ning back to her room, and then closed the door. In the living room, only Gu Yunbo was left standing foolishly. Stupidly looking at the dagger in the hand, imperceptibly tearful. "Auntie, are you back?" There are two warm little night lights in the room. Xu Qigang came in and saw Lin en in the dark. As soon as the little guy stood up, the light in the room was turned on by Xu Qigang. "Lynn? Why haven''t you slept yet Sheng Ning squatted down, a catch rushed over the little guy, "so late, you still guard in the little sister?" "I''m going to watch my daughter-in-law," he said with a shy smile Xu Qigang stood taking off his clothes. After hearing this, he immediately felt an impulse to beat people. "How many times have I said that? My daughter''s idea is not allowed. " "But I can''t think of my little brother." Lin en''s innocent face and blue eyes looked pitifully at Xu Qigang, "father-in-law, you can help us! I promise I''ll make a lot of money when I grow up. " "You..." Rao is Xu Qigang''s unusual calm. He is stunned when he hears the four words of his father-in-law. "What do you call me?" "Father in law." Lynn cried again, seriously. Sheng Ning wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that his man''s face would not hang, so he had to bear it. It was very hard to hold back his smile. "Who taught you to call your father-in-law?" Xu Qigang left his overcoat on the bed, wearing only a vest, revealing his muscular and perfect figure. "Yes It''s aunt Gu Yunbo. " Lin en said: "did I shout wrong? Aunt Gu Yunbo said that you don''t like me and don''t agree with me because I didn''t call you father-in-law. " Gu Yunbo is definitely a spectator. "I don''t agree with you. It''s just that I don''t like you." Xu Qigang snapped his finger, and Lin en stepped back three steps. "You Don''t come here. I''m good at Kung Fu. " "All right When Sheng Ning grabbed Xu Qigang, the man who was supposed to fight immediately became extremely docile. "Don''t scare him." "I''ll leave you alone this time." In fact, Xu Qigang is very satisfied with Lin en. He is smart, obedient and clever. He knows that he must be a wife and slave when he grows up. Yeah! Xu Qigang''s son-in-law is qualified. But as long as he thinks his baby daughter is still so small, he will be missed by others, and he will be very upset. Good idea. If he didn''t look after his daughter, he would think that the apple of his eye was really so easy to marry? Hum! The son-in-law should be trained from an early age, and only when he grows up will he know that he loves his daughter-in-law. "It''s a good performance to watch my little sister tonight." Xu Qigang expressed satisfaction. Lynn immediately showed a dogleg smile, ha ha Aunt Gu Yunbo did not cheat him. The original call uncle father-in-law, uncle will accept themselves. Will be willing to marry his little sister as his daughter-in-law. Great! He also has a daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "Lynn, don''t be afraid. Uncle is joking with you." Sheng Ning gently coax, "so late, you have to watch the little sister and little brother hard, is really a clever and sensible good child. It''s really a good son-in-law chosen by my aunt. My aunt will cook you delicious food tomorrow. " "No hard work." Lin en was shyly bowed his head and was embarrassed to be praised by Sheng Ning. "I''ll take you back to your room and go to bed." "No way." The little guy quickly shook his head, "there''s someone in my room." "Who is your room?" Sheng Ning was on guard immediately. After so many things and setbacks, her awareness of vigilance is not her original. No matter in any state, she will subconsciously keep alert. "It''s aunt Demila. She came back for an interview as an ordinary employee. I saw that she had no place to live, so I let her stay temporarily." "Oh Sheng Ning held the heart finally let go. After Demila came last time, she specifically asked Davis and asked Gu Yunbo to investigate. As an old saying goes in China, people who know their roots can let her live in for a while. However, there should be a sense of vigilance towards strangers. "Lynn, when you meet a stranger in the future, don''t take it home. What if you meet a bad guy? What if the bad guys want to hurt you? " "But you are what I brought here." Lynn looked at her in disbelief. Sheng Ning suddenly stopped talking, yes! I was a stranger to Lynn. But he still saved himself, if not such a kind, he would have died. It can be seen that sometimes we can''t kill a boat with one pole. "Well, then! In the future, you should recognize strangers carefully. " "But I won''t. I just don''t think it''s a bad person." "Uncle will. Let him teach you tomorrow." Sheng Ning entrusted this important task to Xu Qigang. Is looking at a pair of children''s men foolishly, smell speech turn head to look up and down small not to point. Just as Lynn was nervous about being rejected, he nodded solemnly. "Well! Is to train well, otherwise how to protect the little sister in the future? " "Ouye!" Lynn high and new jump up, think of the little sister a little brother asleep, and quickly cover his mouth. "Auntie, can I sleep with you tonight?" "Good!" In the past, when there was no place to sleep, they often crowded together in the same bed. Sheng Ning readily accepted, but some people did not. "You sleep on the sofa." Xu Qigang''s action is very fast, very easy to put a sofa into a small bed, put on the quilt looks very warm. Little Lynn sleeps on it. It''s not bad. "Really, I want to sleep with my daughter when I grow up, and I want to sleep with my daughter-in-law when I was a child. I think you are brave and have a big appetite." I want to fight against him everywhere. I want to rob him. This bastard is indeed the enemy of his destiny. It''s not easy to deal with! "Xu Qigang, what are you talking about?" Sheng Ning Qi beat him hard, but for Xu Qigang, it was just like tickling. "Am I wrong?" "Er I don''t think so. " It seems reasonable, but how can it sound so awkward? Xu Qigang took Lin en to his cot, covered the quilt, and forced him to close his eyes. The little guy was really tired. After turning off the light, he soon heard a uniform breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Sheng Ning nestled in his arms and whispered, "I won''t allow you to embarrass Lynn in the future. Do you hear me?" "I see." "Don''t be dissatisfied. If you can find such an excellent and potential son-in-law, it''s appropriate for us to find the stool. What do you want to be a successful young sister? What if you can''t get married? " Xu Qigang thought about it carefully, but he thought it impossible. "My daughter, that must be to let a person step through the threshold, how can not marry out?" "You..." Sheng Ning doesn''t know how to explain to him. In the future, there is a term called leftover woman. "Anyway, you are not allowed to embarrass Lynn in the future. This is my son-in-law. If you are in trouble with him, I will not finish with you." "Good, good..." Xu Qigang has no principle, no bottom line and no integrity in front of his daughter-in-law. He was willing to listen to what his wife said. "Can''t I listen to you?" "That''s about it." She smiles with satisfaction. "Oh! In fact, I know in my heart that this boy is a benefactor of our family. When I return to the mainland, I will send him to the best military school. When you are young, you must train yourself into a decathlon. " Xu Qigang has made a package of training plan in his heart, and will come to train with him when he can walk. Two boys protecting their little sister. It''s good. He was satisfied. "Yes! Yes, thanks to Lynn. " Sheng Ning''s voice was lowered a lot. "By the way, when I was arrested, there was a girl named IDA. You can help me find it. It was also sold by Julian." "Well!" He nodded, seemingly very casual, but a word in his heart did not miss a word down. "Go to bed early! I''ll see my uncle tomorrow Xu Qigang was silent for a while. When Sheng Ning was about to fall asleep, he said in a dark voice: "I will accompany you to deal with the affairs here tomorrow. After almost all, I will leave for a few days." "Why leave?" When Sheng Ning heard that he was leaving, his mood fluctuated more than expected. She was reluctant for him to leave. Now, even if he doesn''t have time to follow him all the time, she still has a job to do, but she just thinks that they are listening to a city. She felt at ease that he was ready to protect himself. Xu Qigang hugs her more tightly, and the two fiery bodies stick together without any gap. "Qin Yue is missing. According to the clues found by Renault, he should be in the Soviet Union now. I want to go there." It''s not easy to trap people in Qin and Yue. According to his habits and ways of doing things, he will come to the United States for the first time, but he has been here for so many days. Qin Yue has not come yet. It must have happened that he couldn''t come. In short, either he died or he lost his freedom. Whatever it is, he has to go there as soon as possible. "Qin Yue is missing?" Sheng Ning couldn''t help exclaiming, "does An''an know?" She thought that An''an was sleeping in the same room with Gu Yunbo. If she knew, she didn''t know what kind of panic she would be! "I didn''t dare to tell her for the time being." Xu Qigang shook his head slightly. "In fact, the news of Qin Yue''s disappearance has always been under pressure. At present, the only people who know about it are me, Renault and suhai." "My uncle is here, too?" Sheng Ning didn''t see Su Hai show up for so many days, and Xu Qigang didn''t mention it, so she didn''t know that Su Hai was here too! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Referring to Su Hai, Xu Qigang showed a strange smile, "yes, he came with me. I expect you''ll see it tomorrow. " "Then go and save Qin Yue! Be sure to bring him back safely. You should also pay attention to your own safety. " She could see that An''an was from Qinyue in the West Lake. This girl is a bit slow, never fall in love, so. She is a genius in other fields, but she is a fool in love. Qin Yue absolutely can''t have an accident, otherwise what can An''an do? Her safety, suffered so much, in front of love can not let her pain. "Don''t worry. There''s more to follow." Xu Qigang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his intention of killing passed away. "Sleep "Well." Sheng Ning also went to bed very quickly. Xu Qigang looked at her quiet sleeping face by the moonlight outside the window, and felt that it was not enough. Looking around the room, he could clearly feel his own clustering heartbeat. Here is all he has, the meaning of his life, all that he has. Suddenly, a flash of light came from downstairs. Xu Qigang got up silently and helped her cover the quilt. Wearing only a vest, he turned over with one hand and jumped directly from the window to the roof. He has been staying at the Victoria Theatre for a long time. The code just now is something to report. "What''s the matter?" On the rooftop, not only the soldiers left behind, but also Renault and Chen Yingjie were there. "You go and have a rest first." He asked the former soldiers to take a rest. He took over the cigarette handed by Chen Yingjie. He wanted to light it, but he held back. He can''t smoke now. "Sir, I have new clues about Qin and Yue." Renault was excited. He personally led the task of looking for Qin and Yue. He only pointed to the Soviet Union for a long time. But just this evening, the people who had been stationed at the border between the Soviet Union and the United States discovered that the other side had already crossed the Bering Strait from the Soviet Union and arrived at gambling city. It is estimated that they would be able to get here. "Qin Yue should have been sober, he left a mark." "Where does the mark appear?" "Bering Strait, so I guess he came to the United States from the Soviet Union under the control of some people. Now the nearest city in the United States to the Bering Strait is gambling city. " "Are you sure?" Xu Qigang frowned slightly, and a name that was absolutely impossible suddenly jumped out of his heart. "It is certain that the signals from Qin and Yue came from the Bering Strait." It''s weak, but the Jedi can''t be wrong. "It''s troublesome." Xu Qigang''s face was serious. "Let''s inform everyone to get ready for battle. In addition, we''ll start the second emergency plan we set before we come." "Yes Renault saluted and disappeared on the roof. Chen Yingjie was listening to the conversation between the two men before. When he heard the Bering Strait, his mouth tightened. When Renault left, he couldn''t help but say, "Sir, who do you think will be the force that seizes Qin Yue?" "If I''m not wrong, it''s the Kohlberg people." Their last mission in the Soviet Union stirred up the whole Soviet Union and even the whole northern hemisphere. Kohlberg lost a lot. This time, it was not good. "Is it really Kohlberg?" Hearing these three words, Chen Yingjie couldn''t help but shiver. It''s definitely not a good word to mention Kohlberg, because these three words represent killing, cruelty and cunning. No one in the western world and the mercenary world doesn''t know keberg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "Why not? You hit the heart with one shot Chen Yingjie gave a low curse. Xu Qigang shook his head. "Maybe his heart position is different from others." "I knew it would have been a shot in the head. Blow off half of his head. I think he can knock again." "Go back first! I know it in my mind. " "Well!" Chen Yingjie turned to go, and stopped in the middle. "When will I be free? Will you let me follow that madman? " He is close to protect Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is almost tortured by this woman crazy. He''s a lunatic. He suspects that others did not kill Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, he can not help but solve Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen first. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t judge people by their appearance. Although she is really ugly. " "The day after tomorrow! I''d rather take care of my little things when I come back tomorrow. " "No, I''m not sure if you go to save Qin Yue alone." "I''m more worried about other people''s protection of Xiaoning." Xu Qigang calm face, in an irresistible tone of command: "this is an order." "Yes Chen Yingjie did not give up. "Let Renault follow." "I see." *** gambling city in the United States is the most chaotic city in the world. It is a city built in the desert. Although it was still in the 1980s, the gambling and entertainment industry here has been very developed. The whole city at night is a paradise of enjoyment and sin. Located in the center of the city is a large casino with magnificent buildings. From the first floor to the fifth floor are all public places, then the hotel is up, and above the 20th floor is a private place. In the top floor room, a tall man is standing in front of the ground glass window, overlooking the street view under his feet. "Boss." "How about it? Are you done? " The man turned his head to the position of his right eye, with a sunspot eye mask. He was a one eyed dragon. This is a typical western face, with an eagle nose and a deep three-dimensional outline. Good left eye, showing a strange light brown, when looking at people, it makes people feel gloomy as if they are being fixed by some kind of cold-blooded animal. He is the famous Soviet keberg. This organization is named after him. It not only cooperates with the military, but also has closer ties with mercenaries and some smugglers. In other words, he is an international arms and intelligence dealer. Semi open, semi standard and semi governmental. He does have the ability to do what he is now. However, in a game in the Soviet Union last year, he failed to win the most important thing, which was a disgrace to Kohlberg''s life. The main thing is that he almost lost his life. From then on, he knew the words Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie. In order to revenge, he also went to learn Mandarin, the purpose is to clearly remember the name of the enemy. Xu Qigang was the first and last one to snatch things from him. "The bones are too hard. We have used many kinds of torture and still have no effect." The man beat the table severely, "then torture me to death, and use whatever method is good." He spent a great deal of money, killed dozens of people under his hand, and caught Qin Yue. He was absolutely not allowed to fail. "But if he continues to torture, he will die." The man, dressed in a white coat, is not only an expert in weapons research in the organization, but also has a doctor''s degree in medicine. He knew more about Qin Yue''s physical condition than anyone else. "Sure enough, there is a seed." "You know, my organization doesn''t leave useless people behind." With that, he took out a fine pistol from his body. [the winner list of live broadcast finally came out! The flowers are scattered in the air?. Thank you very much for your support and watching! First of all, congratulations on winning the prize. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t win! There are a lot of activities and prizes in the back! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 The doctor in the white coat trembled and said in a hurry, "boss, I have a way." "Why not use it early?" Keberg said impatiently. "It''s really because this method is too risky. If it''s not done properly, it will die." "If I die, I will die. Am I still afraid of the dead?" The doctor was stunned and suddenly found that there was something wrong with his inherent thought. He is not a doctor for a long time. He has changed from saving people to killing people. It seems that there is a risk. This is indeed normal. "Damn it, it''s useless." Kohlberg is a smart man. As soon as he looks at the doctor, he can know that he has delayed his own business. When he goes up, he kicks the doctor and rolls out three meters away on the ground. "The next time you delay my business, I''ll kill you." "Yes, yes No more. " "Why don''t you get out of here? If you can''t control Qin Yue, I''ll kill you. " "I''ll go right away." The doctor retreated, cowerg looked at the closed door and yelled darkly, "are you coming in? How long do you want to stand outside? " "I want to give you a surprise." A woman''s charming voice came from the door. The door was pushed open. A hot blonde woman was standing outside the door. She winked at him and said, "what? Are you in a bad mood? " "Cecil, don''t make a fuss." As soon as Kohlberg saw that it was her, he turned a little better. Cecil leaned on keberg''s shoulder and whispered, "brother, I think that Qin Yue is very good! Do you really want the doctor to destroy him? " Keberger''s eyes were suddenly cold. He looked at his sister as if he were looking at some hateful enemy. "What''s your idea?" "No, I just want to help you. Maybe I can help you." "I heard that his status in the mainland is very high. If he really becomes a waste man or a machine, it will not be as valuable as before." "What useful information have you found out?" he asked coldly "About Qin and Yue." "Oh?" He was interested in saying "you mainly want to use him to deal with the living Yama, so as to give the enemy the biggest blow and deeper pain. But Qin Yue''s role is more than that. Although his rank is not as high as the living Yama, his position is definitely higher than him. " Keduo didn''t think of a lot of information about his sister. "I think I''m going to keep him?" Cecil confidently raised her hair. "Why don''t you give Qin Yue to me? I promise I can make him obedient." "Well, I''ll give you a chance." "Thank you, brother." Cecil left happily. ***** the place where Qin Yue was held is in the room next door. It was originally a presidential suite, but now it has been changed into a temporary prison. Qin Yue is not the only one who is being held inside. Besides him, there are many others. Many of these people have been tortured and died one after another, and their bodies are dumped almost every night. Up to now, in addition to Qin Yue, there are still four surviving. He was locked in the innermost steel cage, which was about two meters high and one meter wide. It was extremely difficult to get out of the cage with refined steel. Qin Yue is half sitting on the ground, his whole body is bloodstained, his head is drooping and he is dying. If Ann sees him now, she will shed tears with heartache. He was half squinting and his mind was full of ANN. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 I don''t know how she got to America? Have you found Shengning? Did the living Yama go? After a long time, he sighed. It doesn''t matter if he is missing. An''an must not have an accident, otherwise he will really blame himself and die. "This tough thing." The man in custody was very angry. "Just kill it. What''s the use of keeping it?" For so many days, they used a lot of torture to convince Qin Yue, or pry something useful out of his mouth. It turned out that it didn''t work at all. "Miss." Cecil''s arrival made the guards bow their heads to say hello. "Get out of here." "Yes Originally low head Qin Yue slowly raised his head, looking at the woman in front of her, eyes slowly from the necklaces in each other''s neck, the corners of his mouth hook up a sneer. "What? To avenge your man? " He said lightly. If he remembers correctly, one of the dozen people he killed during the siege was a pair of women. Cecil''s face was icy, quite different from what he had just seen in front of klenberg. A whip in her hand snapped, "hang him up for me?" "Yes A few people hold up in a moment, and soon hang up Qin Yue. Cecil''s charming face, step by step close to the eyes, from Qin Yue''s body inch by inch across, deep eyes, high straight nose, sexy thin lips and Western men''s strength and thin figure. She nodded with satisfaction. "You killed my man, so you have to be a man with me." "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yue seems to hear what joke, clearly the whole body of the wound and congestion fracture pain, he can not hold on to breathing, but he still burst out laughing. "What''s wrong with you, woman? I think you''re very ill Just came to revenge for their men, the results did not blink an eye to find a man. "How short of men are you?" Cecil did not move at all, and her beautiful face was determined to get it. "You have a saying in the East called destiny, and you are destined to become Cecil''s man." **** Feng''s manor was welcomed as a distinguished guest early in the morning. Manager Xing himself led people to line up in two rows from the gate to the living room. Even the young masters and young ladies of the Feng family were dressed in ceremonious formal clothes and all stood waiting under the stairs. Feng Zhifu, the eldest son of Mr. Feng, also came back. "Who the hell is it?" Feng Zhifu is now over 50 years old, and has long passed the momentum of power struggle. He is mainly responsible for the antique business in the family business. He is also an internationally renowned appraiser. "It''s your cousin." Manager Xing said. "My cousin?" Feng Zhifu frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly realized, "is it from the mainland? My aunt''s son? " He hasn''t been back to the manor for a long time, but he knows a lot of his father''s decisions. And it was firm support, including the father''s choice to let Sheng Ning be the successor of the family. Feng Zhifu has a perverse worship of Mr. Feng. He is the eldest son. He knows that when the Feng family first arrived in the United States, it was not as beautiful as it is now. At that time, it was his father who brought the Feng family to a new height. So he believed that any decision his father made was right. "Yes! It''s aunt zhifen''s youngest son. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "Natural?" "Well! It''s natural. " Feng Zhifu is so excited that only the older generation will miss the motherland and attach more importance to emotion. He heard that it was aunt zhifen''s son, immediately felt very close, "great, I didn''t expect to see Aunt zhifen''s son." "Yes! It will be convenient for us to go back later. Sir, if you want to visit your motherland, he is very supportive "Really?" Feng Zhifu is a famous appraiser, and he is good at domestic antiques. It would be good news if I could go back home. Manager Xing said with a meaningful smile, "the Su family is no longer the same as the original one. If we can get in touch with the Su family, it will be very helpful for us." This is from the perspective of businessmen, although at the beginning, Mr. Sheng Ning didn''t think so much about it. But the arrival of Mr. Su Hai made the Feng family unable to be moved. Su Hai''s car did not arrive, instead, Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang''s car came first. Two people get out of the car to see the situation at the door, slightly frown. "What is this for?" Xu Qigang said calmly: "this should be to meet your uncle." What suhai brings will be cooperation between the two families. "My uncle is here today, too?" Rather than wait at the door, Ning Sheng is not happy to stand at the door. "Well, don''t wait. Let''s go first." Xu Qigang has nothing to miss about Su Hai. "No, I want to see my uncle first." Sheng Ning was worried, "since he came with you, why didn''t you see me earlier?" "He didn''t come to see you. Why did he come to see you earlier?" Now Sheng Ning was really angry, waiting for the eyes like autumn water to get angry, he heard the voice of laughing and crying from behind, "I said live Yama, when do you learn to speak ill of people behind your back? Did you learn from hooligans? " Sheng Ning turns back, Su Hai is wearing a white shirt, iron gray suit and vest, elegant and graceful standing behind the two people. Years not only did not leave any trace on his handsome face, on the contrary, it became more mellow like old wine. "Uncle." Sheng Ning rushes up excitedly and pours into Su Hai''s arms. Xu Qigang''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Su Hai with a knife in his eyes. Su Hai is also very happy, directly take Xu Qigang''s threatening eyes as air. "Let me see, Ning Ning of our family seems more beautiful when she is a mother." He looked at it carefully for a while and said fondly, "I''ve lost a lot of weight and I''ve suffered a lot. My family would rather be wronged." "No, I''m fine." Sheng Ning see relatives, clearly in the heart is very happy, but the tears unconsciously fell down, she is afraid of too disappointed, do not want to let oneself appear too affectation, quickly wipe the tears with the sleeve, the corner of the mouth barely raised a smile. Su Hai is more distressed, at the same time, there is an anger in his heart that can''t be released. If he doesn''t do anything, he''s really sorry for his nickname Su fox. "Uncle, why don''t you come to see me?" "Er..." Su Haidun''s words were dull. It was better not to let Ning Ning know what he had done. Otherwise, what would he do if he was angry and didn''t call his uncle? "I''m too busy. Didn''t I come as soon as I had time?" "What are you up to?" Sheng Ning subconsciously asked, after asking, he found that it was wrong. "You How did you come to America? I hear you''re the mayor now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Su Hai showed a mysterious smile and said slowly, "diplomat." "No?" Sheng Ning''s eyes widened. It''s hard to imagine that a provincial official in the future will come to be a diplomat, "so you will be a diplomat in the future?" "Temporary." From the moment he got off the plane, suhai began to move without stopping. These days, he visited all the important officials of the U.S. Congress, the White House, the Senate and other government agencies. Of course, it''s inevitable to shut up. But this does not affect his purpose. Before he came, suhai had already made a perfect plan. Playing politics is what he is good at. He never loses when dealing with these important government officials. And he came with political chips and a lot of wealth. "Are you finished?" "It''s already finished, otherwise I dare not come to see you!" Su Haiqiao cocked his lips. "The embassy has been launched again, and my task has been completed. I can take you home later." "Wait..." Xu Qigang really can''t listen. "Can you two stand a little farther? Although you are Uncle Xiao Ning, you should pay attention to your propriety. " Sheng Ning''s face turned red, and Xu Qigang''s face turned white. "This is my uncle. Do you even eat this vinegar?" Xu Qigang sharp looking at Su Hai, "of course." "Oh! I''m an old man who''s disgusted with me. " Su Hai was so angry that Xu Qigang took Sheng Ning''s hand and said a lot about his family. For example, Su Huaian is engaged to Chen Huaying, and they are going to get married when she goes back. "Really? Really? " Sheng Ning happily wanted to jump up, "Chen Yinghua is going to marry his cousin? I knew they were a good match "When you go back, they say they won''t get married if you don''t go back." "That''s interesting." "Cough..." Manager Xing with people have come up, the results were in the air on one side, can not help coughing caused attention. Sheng Ning wakes up from the excitement and retreats three steps. Before standing firm, he is dragged into his arms by Xu Qigang. "Sir, I''ve been waiting a long time. Please come in." Manager Xing said respectfully. Thank you Su Hai looked around, and finally fixed his sight on Feng Zhifu, "is this your cousin? Hello, I''m suhai Before he came, Xu Qigang had given him all the information about the Feng family, and for such a family, he didn''t know how many times he had heard from the master. Anyway, it''s gnashing teeth every time. Among all the Feng family members, the only one who is not bad is Feng Zhifu. When he was young, his brothers were busy fighting with each other. As far as he was concerned with antique research, he was said to be a historian. Maybe he didn''t get involved in the internal strife. Although he was not treated by Mr. Feng, he lived to such an age peacefully. Many of those who fought fiercely died of internal fighting. As a result, the biggest winner was Mr. Feng. According to conscience, Su Hai''s heart for the Feng family''s cruel way of fighting is very shameless. He suddenly understood why the old man mentioned the Feng family''s gnashing teeth when he was a child. What kind of darkness and cruelty should a family with no respect for family affection. "Hello, hello." They shake hands with each other, and Su Hai invites Feng Zhifu to return home to play. Hearing this, Feng Zhifu is very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 "Really?" "Of course Su Hai said confidently, "I can handle everything after returning home." "It''s wonderful to know you, cousin." "Me too." We have to say that Su Hai''s social skills are really superb, or his personal charm, ordinary people can not resist. In a few words, the proud young masters and ladies of the Feng family praised him. No matter in words, actions or demeanor, Su Hai can be said to be 100% perfect. Moreover, he controlled the rhythm of the whole court. Even director Xing was secretly frightened. Unconsciously, even he himself was following Su Hai''s pace. No wonder that it can stir up the whole American politics. Manager Xing took a look at Xu Qigang, who had been silent for a long time. His surprise in his heart was a little higher. This man is silent and introverted. Even if he doesn''t say a word, he can''t be ignored. Even if it was him, he would have a sense of crisis. "Ning Ning, let''s go." "Good!" Sheng Ning smiles all the way and goes in with Su Hai. The two people shoulder by side, Su Hai asks a lot about the two children. "Are you all right? I''m going to see two little guys when we''re done with things here Su Hai said, can''t help sighing, "I''m not 40 to be a grandfather, it''s really old." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but curl his lips, which was not convincing at all. In his previous life, when he was 50 or 60, he didn''t look any different from now. I really don''t know how he maintained it. "What''s that look like?" Su Hai was very puzzled by her, "am I wrong?" "Yes, you are su fox. When you are wrong, it is the fault of others." "Stinky girl." Su Hai gave her a little, but she didn''t give up her strength. She couldn''t play a deterrent role at all. When you step into the living room of Feng''s family, you will pass through a dressing mirror. Su Hai''s eyes will sweep her tail and her lips will smile. Mr. Feng has been waiting in the special reception room, and some influential people of the Feng family are also there. Sheng Ning did not see feng Jianxi among a few dozen people, but saw Feng Xintong. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qigang noticed her abnormality and asked softly. "It''s OK!" It seems that when Feng Jianxi is in trouble, Feng Xintong''s weight is getting higher and higher. In the past life, Feng Xintong should have been the successor or the candidate successor, right? "Uncle." When Su Hai saw Mr. Feng, he took the initiative to be a junior. "Your name is suhai?" The old man looked at him with a smile, "sit down quickly, don''t stand silly. You''d better sit down too "Thank you, uncle." "Thank you, uncle." "This is Ning Ning Ning''s husband?" Mr. Feng has a mild manner and is very good at dealing with his younger generation. If he didn''t know what he was doing behind his back, Xu Qigang couldn''t believe that the kind and peaceful old man in front of him would be ruthless in doing things, even his own people would not leave a way behind. "Hello, uncle and grandfather." Xu Qigang followed Sheng Ning''s address. "It''s really a good-looking talent. It''s a good match for our family." Mr. Feng nodded with satisfaction. Su Hai eyes flash a trace of displeasure, what is your home Ning Ning? It''s clearly their su family''s Ning Ning. This uncle is really not fastidious at all, and will rob people from their family as soon as he appears. If the old man knew this, he would jump out of the coffin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 After both sides took their seats, they introduced each other. The key point of this trip is Su Hai. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Feng Xintong has been smiling shyly sitting in the corner, looking any sense of existence. But her delicate features of mixed blood can not be ignored. Su Hai also found the difference. All the people here are yellow, but she is a mixed race. As far as he knows, the status of the mixed race in the Feng family is very low, and there is no heir and right to speak at all. Mr. Feng looked at each other deeply. They are all old foxes. There is lightning passing quickly. Some things don''t need to be spoken out. It''s good to be tacit. Lunch, several people from the reception hall to the study, this is the place to talk about business. The purpose of Sheng ninglai today is to have a showdown. "Uncle and grandfather." Sheng Ning is sitting on a single sofa, with a cup of authentic Sri Lanka black tea in front of her, smelling the mellow fragrance of tea, she said calmly, "I want to talk to you." Mr. Feng smiles with satisfaction. He has been waiting for Sheng Ning to take the initiative. Whoever takes the initiative means who loses in the game. "I want to talk to you about our return home." She crooked her lips and laughed. The old man''s astonishment was accurately captured by her. Do you want her to mention it first? She doesn''t! "Come back home!" The old man could not hold his breath any longer, for he would rather return now, and he could not stop him. Today, Su Hai and Xu Qigang, sitting around her, are the biggest deterrent to him. Xu Qigang and Su Hai are both bright and dark. Their methods are cruel. Especially, Xu Qigang has killed all the people who once hurt and kidnapped her. It was also a shock to him. But he can only follow. Hard is not good, but soft. Ning Ning is a child who knows how to repay her kindness. If she owes her a portion of love, she will definitely return it. "You are the owner of our house now. If you want to go back, you have to wait for the situation to stabilize." The old man came straight to the point. "Why did you choose me, uncle?" This is Shengning has been unable to understand. "Is it because I look like grandma?" "That''s one of the reasons." The old man pursed his lips, apparently unwilling to explain too much. "Ning Ning, you are my chosen successor, and you are the only one who can be the master of the family." "Assessment?" She covered her mouth in shock and looked at her in disbelief. There was a flash in my mind of that visit to Davis'' house. Is that what she thinks? No way. Absolutely impossible. She must have thought too much. Uncle and grandfather are not like that, absolutely not. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, how are you?" Xu Qigang felt the fluctuation of her emotions, tightly held her hand, and used his hot palms to convey warmth and strength to her. "Are you afraid of the cold?" His eyebrows are twisted, and his eyes are full of killing intention. In ancient times, a saying was called a general''s success, and his bones were withered. This sentence can also be used in Xu Qigang''s body. So when he did not hide his intention to kill, the whole study was shrouded in suffocating low pressure. Mr. Feng, who was originally calm, suddenly had a convulsion, and then his face quickly turned white. Manager Xing observed that he had to go forward but was stopped by the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "I''m fine. I''m fine." Sheng Ning shakes his head and looks at the old man''s eyes again. There is no warmth and admiration before. "Ning Ning." The old man gently wiped the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief, "would you like to be the owner of this house?" "I..." In Sheng Ning contradiction do not know how to answer, Xu Qigang and Su Hai at the same time with her nod. "I will." Sheng Ning said word by word. "Can I trust you with the Feng family? For the sake of your grandmother, my sister. " "Grandma..." She murmured to herself, thinking of her grandfather''s name, which he called over and over before he died, and the girl in the oil painting. Her grandmother yearned for freedom, strong, gentle and kind-hearted. She believes she can do it. "I will." Anyway, I do owe my uncle and grandfather. For such a long time, in fact, all the money I spent and the treatment I enjoyed came from the Feng family. Although it can be paid back at the price, some things will only be useful at a specific point in time. It''s not that you can pay it back if you want, and this is Grandma''s family. If he was still alive, he would certainly support himself to do so. "Uncle, I don''t know if I can do well, but I will try my best." At last, she saw that the old man''s eyes were moist and sparkling with tears. After knowing the truth before, the dissatisfaction and anger were all gone. She''s not going to argue with a dying elder. "Good, good." Mr. Feng looked at the three people in front of him, and a big stone in his heart was finally put down. It is true that he has always liked Sheng Ning as his successor. But he actually planned to let Sheng Ning start from the successor, and did not want her to be the master so soon. But his physical condition does not allow, he did not have time, later Su Hai and Xu Qigang''s arrival directly strengthened his determination. With these two people assisting Sheng Ning, what else does he have to worry about? He sighed with satisfaction, "sister, after we meet, I can finally tell you. I chose a girl like you to be the head of the house, and she was just like you. " The study fell into a moment of silence, Sheng Ning put her hand in Xu Qigang''s palm, which made her feel fearless, "scared?" He said in a low voice. "No!" Sheng Ning strong head, "I''m not afraid, I believe I can do well." She has gone through so many hardships, all the hardships and frustrations she has gone through. What else can''t be done by herself? She believes she can. "My Xiao Ning is really good." Xu Qigang''s thin lips were close to her ears. When she spoke, the warm breath was blowing on her sensitive ear, which made her shiver. "My woman." His words were full of pride. It''s not because she wants to be the owner of the Feng family, but because she is strong and rich in heart and full of passion for life. Xu Qigang must have done something in his last life to save the whole human race. Otherwise, how can he get her. night Baixi Song enters people''s hearts Ruiwen thief timo6''s me thin into lightning, never changing her nickname romantic under the tower wayward she. br > (". ¦Ø.)" Hey AI import red knitting < the sky above the ferris wheel< Xiaoxue picky boss half a cup of smoke extinguish wine * pistachio Where is the time shell Mrs. Er Dong cool at the end of summer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "Wait..." Su Hai''s words suddenly rang out, his slender fingers rhythmically knocked on the red sandalwood table top in front of him, making a clear and pleasant sound. Everyone''s eyes turned to him. "Uncle." Su Hai said slowly, "I have some questions." Mr. Feng looked at him seriously, "you say!" "I saw a half breed girl in the reception hall." Su Fox''s observation is so keen, and as a politician, his greatest ability is to have a keen sense of conspiracy and calculation. When he saw a half breed girl in a room of yellow people, he knew it was not a coincidence. You know, his uncle is one of the clients who are scolded by the old man every day. If ordinary people, ghosts don''t believe it. "I''d like to know your arrangement, uncle." Su Hai''s words let the study in an instant quiet down, even Xing manager eye also revealed a trace of surprise. Sheng Ning quietly gives Su Hai a thumbs up, or Su fox fierce, is really worthy of the reputation. "This is what I intend to cultivate to be the manager of Ning Ning." Mr. Feng''s attitude was not guilty or uncomfortable. He said frankly: "our Feng family has always had a tradition of cultivating a manager. Ning Ning Ning needs such a manager in the future. After all, manager Xing is too old to serve the Feng family all the time. But Xin Tong this child I inspected for a period of time, is not good seedling "It''s a good one indeed." Sheng Ning couldn''t help saying, "but I''m afraid I can''t afford it." For Feng Xintong, she has always been careful. Since my uncle and grandfather are still pretending not to know, then she can directly say it! "Feng Xintong can make Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen people not ghost, can make Feng Jianxi from now on disappear in the Feng family, how dare I use such a person?" Sheng Ning is the most angry is this, even she knows things, she does not believe manager Xing does not know, uncle and grandfather do not know. All is nothing but uncle and grandfather''s connivance, indifferent just! "Xintong is a double-edged sword. It depends on your ability to use it well." Mr. Feng didn''t deny it at all. His words have shown his attitude. "What a double-edged sword." Sheng Ning sneered, and there was a burning flame under his eyes. "Since it''s uncle and grandfather, I''ve left this double-edged sword." "Believe me, it''s all for you and for the good of our Feng family." "Perhaps you are right." Sheng Ning got up and bowed slightly to Mr. Feng, "then we''ll leave first." "Come and see me more." Mr. Feng''s attitude has not changed from beginning to end. He is peaceful, tolerant and kind. "Yes! Uncle and grandfather Sheng Ning took the lead, Xu Qigang quietly followed her out, Su Hai got up and laughed, "uncle, please protect your body, I will often come to see you." "You are not the same as your father when he was young." Mr. Feng joked. "My big brother is like a father, I''m like my mother." Su Hai''s reply made Mr. Feng stunned for a moment, and his face showed a trace of blankness and blankness. After his reaction, suhai had already left. "Are you all right, sir?" Manager Xing was worried. Just when my husband coughed, he clearly saw that he was vomiting blood again, but all this was forced by him to endure. "It''s OK." "I''ll go and call your family doctor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "No!" Mr. Feng stopped directly, "this problem of mine is useless to see a doctor." Manager Xing got up and poured a cup of ginseng tea for the old man. After seeing him drink it, he put a snack. "Xiao Xing, call the lawyer to come home tomorrow!" Manager Xing shook his hand with the teapot and nodded. "By the way, sir, I think Miss Xintong is ambitious. Is it really good to go on like this?" Mr. Xing let it develop, which made manager Xing feel bad. Behind the scenes, Feng Xintong did things that she thought were perfect, but she couldn''t hide them from his eyes. Including the release of Qin cuifen, instructed her to burn Miss Zhen. This pile by pile, each of which means poisonous and deep-seated. If you put her by your side, you are putting a poisonous snake by your side. Although she is the granddaughter of the Feng family, it is not impossible for her to die in the hands of her husband. Such a person, if changed into before, would have died many times. "Small Xing, you don''t think Xin Tong some just is Zhen Zhen lack of?" Mr. Feng''s words left manager Xing stunned, "what do you mean, sir?" He couldn''t imagine why he left a stumbling block since he wanted the Feng family to continue to develop and let Sheng Ning be the master of the family? "I saw the shadow of me in Xintong, but she is a mixed race. And now I have Ning Ning Ning. If I don''t have Ning Ning Ning, maybe I will choose her to be the next householder. " As for who will be the head of the family, manager Xing has no right to speak. He will continue to serve whoever he chooses. Even if he really chooses Feng Xintong, all he can do is obey orders. The door of the study flashed open a corner. At the moment, Feng Xintong was holding a cup of ginseng tea in his hand and wanted to offer Yan Qing. When he was at the door, he heard the conversation clearly. She felt scared, scared, excited and excited. She has done those things, although her heart has been firmly believed to be right, but also afraid that one day will be exposed. She was also afraid of being washed away mercilessly by her grandfather. But she is different, she never knew that she was also a special existence in the eyes of her grandfather. Grandfather said she was like him when he was young, this is a wonderful praise, what a happy sentence. These words are like a shot in the arm for her, so that she no longer need to be timid, so that she can boldly fight for, to seize, to rob, to take back all the things that belong to her. She wants to make those outsider, fear, tremble. Feng Xintong carries the tray''s hands hard, everything is because of Sheng Ning, even grandfather said, because of her existence to block their own way forward. It''s bullshit that you can''t be the head of a family. She must break this rule, she wants to kill Sheng Ning, as long as she dies, grandfather has no other choice. An early bold plan quickly formed in my mind. **** "which half breed eye ground is full of calculation and resentment, and thinks that it is well covered up and treats everyone as a fool." After getting out of the car, suhai put his hands in his coat pocket and talked. Sheng Ning followed behind, heard Su Hai''s words, flashed some scattered fragments in his mind. It seems that In his previous life, Su Hai didn''t like Feng Xintong very much. At that time, Feng Xintong was able to say that his cultivation was successful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 She is full of vigor and vitality, and enjoys the power and wealth of the whole Feng family. When she comes to that place, she is the center of people''s pursuit. There was no inferiority complex, resentment and pretending cowardice in her body. But even so, Su Hai is still very indifferent to her. This Probably the instinct of a sinister? Similar to the same sex repulsion? Su Hai turned back and saw Sheng Ning looking at her with strange eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and knocking, "what are you looking at blindly?" "I found that you and Feng Xintong are the same kind of people. Otherwise, how could you know her so well?" "Nonsense! That kind of person deserves to be compared with me. " "Yes, yes How can she be qualified to be compared with you? " Sheng Ning ran his hair. Xu Qigang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said in a deep voice: "it is better to kill Feng Xintong as soon as possible." As soon as his voice dropped, all three stopped. Xu Qining can''t imagine how he can say such words. Su Hai''s eyes are complicated. When he came, his elder brother asked him to tell him that Shen Feihu was worried. They are worried about only one, that is the bottom line of Xu Qigang. But they forget that the bottom line of his suhai has long been in jeopardy. As soon as they step into the US territory, they are like birds completely released from the cage. The things that once could not be done and things that could not be done can no longer imprison them. If Feng Xintong is in danger, kill him. There is no comparison between unimportant people, relatives and people who care. Su Hai quietly nodded to Xu Qigang to show his support. "Are you crazy?" Sheng Ning clenched Xu Qigang''s hand tightly, as if he could stop him from doing such crazy things. "You are the people''s Liberation Army, how can you say that?" "She wants to kill you." Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive. "But she didn''t do it after all. You can''t kill her because she has this plan?" Sheng Ning looks pale. She doesn''t allow her hero to become another person because of her. She couldn''t allow his hands to be stained with blood they shouldn''t have. He is Xu Qigang, a man of indomitable spirit and a fighting hero with a clear conscience. If you really want to do something dark and unscrupulous, she should also be allowed to do it. "Anyone who threatens your life should die." What he said was serious but not light. If he says it, he can do it. "You can''t do that. Promise me." Xu Qigang looked down at her with deep and doting eyes, "I can do anything for you." When he was at Fung''s manor, he spoke very little, hardly speaking. But his eyes, my brain never stopped. Who harbors evil intention, who has the hostility to Xiaoning, he all kept in mind. "Don''t you find out? In fact, my uncle and grandfather are very satisfied with Feng Xintong, otherwise he would not cover her up. If Feng Xintong doesn''t have a choice, he will become your uncle. " Xu Qigang said slowly, "so, you and Feng Xintong have formed a death feud. Either you die or I die. Even if you let her go, she won''t let you go back. " He caught a flash of jealousy and hatred in Feng Xintong''s eyes. After Xiaoning was kidnapped, he absolutely can not because of the so-called bottom line, clearly know that there will be danger, but also idiot like stick to his ridiculous principle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Believe me." "No way!" Sheng Ning severely refused, "I can protect myself. During this period, I learned a lot of self-defense and fighting skills with Gu Yunbo. And I think Feng Xintong should be left to those who hate her more. " How can she not hate Feng Xintong, although she has not caused substantial harm to herself in this life. But the pain of past life, how can easily forget. When she first met and recognized Feng Xintong, she wanted to kill her. But she is not the devil, and the purpose of her rebirth is not revenge. She can''t let her own unbridled, this life she don''t want to stir in, she just want to guard their own home, guard their own men to live a good life. She just wants to pursue her dream. "Believe me, will you?" Xu Qigang bowed her head and imprinted a deep kiss on her smooth forehead. She said helplessly, "OK, I listen to you, but promise me that I must protect myself." "I will." Sheng Ning happily stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss. "I said," can you two mind my old man''s mind? " Su Hai said discontented: "this public, even if foreigners do not pay attention to, but I am very fastidious." "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning jokingly said: "uncle, you should hurry to find an aunt for me!" Su Hai touched his nose without interest, "that''s estimated to be next life." Three people stand at the door, delayed for a few minutes did not go in, have seen in the upstairs hear the sound of their car an an can''t wait to rush down. "Sister, are you back?" Ann Ran''s face is pink, white skin is full of fine sweat. "What are you doing? Why are you sweating in such a cold day The distance from upstairs to downstairs is not sweating. "It''s not all your sons." Ann was full of bitterness. "She always likes to crawl around. I just took him to the blanket and sat down. He crawled away after a while. And the little sister, too. I''ve learned a lot from my little brother. " These two bear kids, ever since they learned to crawl, like to crawl around whenever they are awake. Even if I climb, I like to put everything in my mouth. Ann was afraid that they would eat something unclean, so she had to stare at both of them. So tired that I was sweating. "Hard work, hard work." Sheng Ning patted ANN on the shoulder. Su Hai has not seen two little guys yet! As soon as I heard about it, I couldn''t wait to go upstairs. Xu Qigang didn''t fall behind and went up together. Ann is stupid. "These two men?" "Leave them alone." Sheng Ning pointed to his head and jokingly said, "with these two people, I''m worried about the education of my younger brother and younger sister." One is shorter than the other. Will you be taught to be a dandy in the future? She couldn''t help laughing at the way her little brother bullied men and women. "Very likely." Ann thought for a moment, "and the odds are good." Sheng Ning almost cried when he heard it. They were talking! Demira came out of the second floor auditorium. See Sheng Ning unexpectedly come out, hurry down. "Hello, boss." This time, she put away her pride and said respectfully, "please hire me!" Sheng Ning came back late last night and didn''t see him. She left early in the morning and missed it. One morning, Demila''s heart was full of ups and downs. Now she can''t wait to say hello to Sheng Ning when she comes back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "Would you like to be an ordinary employee?" "I will, I will." "The salary is $30 a month, and I''m responsible for the early recruitment, training and personnel management." Demira''s eyes were wide with surprise. "Thirty dollars? So much? " The number scared her. Even if she was a manager before, she never got such a high salary. "Yes." "Great, thank you so much, thank you..." Demira took Sheng Ning''s hand excitedly, tears even said hello in her eyes. "You''re welcome. You can go to work from tomorrow." Sheng Ning secretly smiles in her heart. In fact, she knew that the other party would be a big man at the first sight when she saw you Demila. In her previous life, she didn''t know a lot of things because she was locked up in prison. But because of the love of dance, there has been news about Broadway, the world''s art palace. Among them, Demila is famous. "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." She used to work for Davis, and the Victorian theatre actually belonged to the Westminster family. But this theater, she wanted to buy it. She is not interested in the Feng family. Instead, she is very interested in the theater. I hope the meeting with the Duke tonight will be smooth. "I will try, I will try." Demila couldn''t hide her excitement. It took her a long time to realize what Shengning was responsible for. Training, personnel management Isn''t that what a manager should do? Don''t you mean ordinary employees? She looked at Sheng Ning in disbelief, as if afraid of hearing wrong. "It''s true! You are excellent. I knew at first sight that you would be the best theater manager. " She said it from the heart. "Thank you." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," she said confidently. Even if the theater is closed now, I''ll try to make it look good. " She was so excited that it was like good luck from the sky. She must have saved a lifetime to meet such a good thing, the boss''s trust, generous treatment, the most important thing is that she can finally show her expertise on Broadway. Demira was so excited that she had so many plans in her mind that she wanted to fill up the Victoria Theatre now. "I have a lot of plans. We didn''t succeed before. The biggest reason why we closed our doors was that we didn''t have our own musical. This is a fatal injury..." She said a lot. Besides, many of her ideas coincide with Sheng Ning''s. If it wasn''t for the lack of her own musical, she would not have been painstakingly writing scripts, choreographers or even asking Mary to help her find musicians to compose music. "I know, I know." Sheng Ning interrupted her with a smile, "I''ve thought about all these things. When I finish today''s work, I think we can have a long talk all night." "Good!" "Why don''t you go and have a good rest and get enough energy. How about we start tomorrow?" It''s something she''s interested in, and her eyes are shining at the moment, and she''d like to do it right away. "Good!" "I asked my friend to rent an apartment next door. This apartment should be used as an employee''s dormitory! She''ll bring you back later "Sister, sister!" "Gu Yunbo''s sister has come back. I heard that the house has been rented." Then he took out a bunch of keys and exquisite doorplates from his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "Here it is." "What about her", "she went out and said she would not come back at night." "Good!" After that, Demi Sheng will give you the key to start the theater and give it to you. And for me, it''s the dance drama and acting that''s complicated. " "Can you perform?" Demira didn''t expect that this beautiful and exquisite beauty in front of her was actually walking with her. She didn''t pay attention to Sheng Ning for the first time, or she didn''t look up to her at all. She always thinks that she is the daughter of a rich family. She does this because she is bored. Just squandering. Sheng Ning made a difficult dance rotation, 360 degrees, light as a swallow, she danced with a charming look on her face. It was as if she was born to dance, and the stage belonged to her. Where she is, there is the stage. The place where she stands should be where the lights gather. Demira is silly. Her interest and her industry are doomed to her vicious ability to see people. When she saw all that Shengning showed, her blood was boiling. It was a natural talent, and she couldn''t think of a more appropriate compliment than talent. And she is so beautiful, especially when dancing, even women will have a feeling of palpitation. "Good That''s good. " She couldn''t help clapping and exclamation. "Great sister." Ann joined in. Although she doesn''t know how to appreciate it, for An''an, it''s all kinds of complicated data, formulas and helpless scientific research projects that are more attractive. Sheng Ning stopped and said triumphantly, "she is a married woman who has given birth to a child. It seems that her flexibility is not as good as before." "I think your former teacher will be very upset about your baby." "Ha ha ha..." The two people smile at each other. Only people with the same interest can understand each other and understand the meaning of Demila. ***** after Demila left with the key, Ann grabbed Sheng Ning''s sleeve and stopped talking. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning''s heart suddenly has a bad premonition. "Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." On the first floor is the lobby of the theater. There are many elegant seats. They find a window seat. The two sisters haven''t really had a good chat this time. She is always involved in all kinds of things. Either they are busy taking care of two children and ignore Ann. "Ann, I''m sorry!" "Tell me I''m sorry. Why?" Ann was startled. "Did you do something that I''m sorry for? Or are you going to abandon me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should she say that Ann has been with the hooligans for a long time, and has been corrupted? "An''an, I can''t go back to China for the time being. You can go home first! So I can rest assured. " Sheng Ning has been considering this issue. It is too dangerous for An''an to stay in the United States. It must be that Hai Yunbing is about to die in China? "What''s more, my parents are at home, so I''m not sure. They are also worried about us. The two old people are too old to be afraid of all the time. " Thinking of this, Sheng Ning felt very filial. "And you? When can I go back? " "Before the lunar new year." Sheng Ning has already planned it. There are two months to go before the Spring Festival. With this time, things in the early stage of the theater are almost the same. At that time, she said hello to her uncle and grandfather. It should be OK to go back to celebrate the new year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "Do you come back?" Sheng Ning thought for a moment, nodded and shook his head. "I don''t know." Sheng Ning in front of a glimmer of confusion, and later shook his head, these should not appear to the mood to the back of his mind. "Promise me, will you go back home first?" China is always safer than here. An''s eyes flashed a faint unnatural, the hand pulled out from Sheng Ning''s hand, and simply nodded. "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." "Well, I''ll arrange it for you." During this period, she did not do nothing. After the last banquet, she met many American people of high class, such as Mary, etc. There is also Davis. Now that she has become the successor of the Feng family, she has too many resources to use. Now, she is no longer the pitiful person who was caught by the traffickers. If Ann wants to go back, she can directly help her arrange a plane to fly directly from the United States to Hong Kong, and then go back to China by sea from Hong Kong. This is the fastest speed, and she can arrange the cruise directly if she wants. "Ann, you must pay attention to safety. You are the pride of our family. Remember that your safety is more important than anything else." In Sheng Ning''s heart, Ann is always put in the first place. She can accept her own accident, but she can''t accept Ann''s accident. "Sister, why are you so sentimental?" Ann laughs foolishly. "I''m not sentimental, I''m just flustered." She patted her chest in distress, always felt uneasy in her heart, so subconsciously she would focus on safety. "All right, don''t talk about me. My brother-in-law and they are all upstairs. You should go and have a look." Ann urged. "Mm-hmm! Don''t you go up there "No, I''ve been carrying it for a long time, and I''m exhausted." At the same time with two children, especially when the children can climb, she can''t stand up. "Good!" As there is an appointment for the Duke of Westminster in the evening, she is going upstairs to get ready. An an single hand to support the chin, looking at Sheng Ning upstairs after the mouth of the smile gradually fade away. She turned her head and looked out of the busy window, thinking about the people who should have appeared. She in the glass under a fog, and then slowly write, unknowingly write down the name of Qin Yue. Ann pursed her lips and quietly made up her mind when she promised her sister to return home. These days, she calculated countless times in her notebook. She only thought that Qin Yue had an accident. He came to the United States alone, Qin Yue can not be completely indifferent. He once swore that he would chase her wherever she went. He will not leave her in this life, next life, after life. She couldn''t believe what the hooligan said, but a voice in her heart told her. He is serious. He can be a good brother with a brother-in-law. How can he really be a glib hooligan? That''s just his appearance. An an looked at the words of Qin Yue on the glass are disappearing little by little. Suddenly, she felt a pang of pain for no reason, as if he was also disappearing with these names. She can''t wait any longer. Ann suddenly stood up, just as Renault rushed in from the outside. Her eyes lit up and stopped Renault. "What''s the matter? What''s in such a hurry? " An''s face as usual asked, "is not the hooligan not found?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Renault was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know everything?" "I see." Ann realized very calm, step by step to suit Renault''s words. She had already guessed seven or eight in her heart. In addition, people were smart and their memory was unforgettable. How could she be indifferent. In fact, An''an''s mind is more sensitive and delicate than Shengning. "Qin Yue has been missing for so long. What happened? Have you been caught by bad people? " Renault observed alertly. After confirming that there was no one around, Renault said in a low voice: "we are investigating. The division commander is going to set out to rescue Qinyue tonight." Ann faltered and almost stopped. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ann shook her head and said in doubt, "who caught you? Where is it? " Renault said mysteriously, "Kornberg, gambling city." Simple five words, has let an an face pale, the whole body can not help shaking. Now she is not as ignorant as before, especially after being recruited into the weapons Institute. Many people have introduced her to the current international situation. With her unforgettable ability, she only regards most of the world''s armed elements. Those are the most dangerous, those are destructive and so on. There is even a list. And Kohlberg is on the list. "For my brother-in-law? Kohlberg wants to use Qin Yue to deal with his brother-in-law, because only in this way can he give his brother-in-law the most painful blow. " Ann said slowly, in Renault''s frightened eyes, he said: "just like the death of Meng fan at the beginning, no, this is more prosperous than Meng fan''s death." Shengning, who has gone back and forth, listened to the conversation clearly, holding the handrail of the stairs with his hand, and did not let his body fall down. However, these were not enough. Ann''s next words made Renault want to rush upstairs immediately. "What would happen if my brother-in-law''s wife died at the gunpoint of his best brother?" Crazy! It''s going to be crazy. Upstairs, Xu Qigang was holding his little sister in his arms. He watched his little brother crawl on the ground. After a while, he climbed to the ground. Anyway, the ground is covered with a thick blanket, and it doesn''t hurt to fall down. Su Hai is very bad to hold the little brother to the bed again, and then fall to the ground again. Two big men are childish like children. "Not bad!" Xu Qigang was very satisfied. "Are you sure it''s the child''s father?" Su Hai joked that he had never seen such an unreliable father. He must have picked it up from the garbage. "Are you sure it''s the child''s uncle?" Xu Qigang retorted. The two big men didn''t have a good thing. Su Hai, the fox, went too far. His little brother had fallen so many times that he was carried to bed again and again. To make it clear is to make him fall a few more times. "Ha ha ha..." "When the child can walk, I will stay by my side every day." Su Hai said with pride: "I tell you, I can take care of the children." "Are you sure?" Xu Qigang put on a clear do not believe, "you can not give the child to skew." "You think everyone is Meng ping!" This is questioning his major. "I told you that Huai''an was brought up by me since I was a child. What do you think? Can you find a second young man better than him in our military compound? " Su Huaian is the best propaganda to prove that he will bring children. At the beginning, the elder brother was transferred to the southern military region, and the old man had not retired. He would take Huai''an with him wherever he went. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 Sure enough, Su Huai''an''s excellence is too tempting. After pondering for a while, Xu Qigang said, "that''s OK. I''ll let you take it for a few days." When he wants to be intimate with Xiaoning, he gives the bear child to suhaidai. "By the way, how are you doing about Qin Yue?" Xu Qigang teases his little sister. After training, he can hold a baby professionally. "It''s in the hands of Kohlberg. It''s troublesome." He dealt with Kohlberg when he was in the Soviet Union. If you want to say who hates him the most, he must be in the first place. "Didn''t you shoot him? How can it not be dead! " Xu Qigang frowned. At that time, he was very sure that the shot was passed through the heart. There was absolutely no possibility of deviation. "His heart should be different from others. It should be on the left." This is the only explanation. "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai grinned and took his little brother from the ground to the bed and continued, "he must hate you. I will make you pay the most painful price." "The worst price?" He was thoughtful, afraid that he thought things into the mind, the strength of his hands was not well controlled, hurt the child, carefully put the little sister in the cradle. A terrible thought had appeared in his mind, and according to what he knew of keberg, it was only true. "What do you think of?" Su Hai looked at his face and asked in surprise. "Xiao Ning is in danger." Xu Qigang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He should not be too emotional because of this, because it will affect his judgment. "Are you going to Las Vegas tonight? Maybe Kohlberg has set up an ambush in Las Vegas and is waiting for you "Must go." Xu Qigang did not think, "Qin Yue was caught, I can not watch him caught, indifferent." Between their brothers, under any circumstances, they can make every effort to be tough. "But I don''t trust Xiaoning." Xu Qigang clenched his fist tightly. "Qin Yue didn''t die when he fell into keberg''s hand, and there was news coming out. I''m afraid he wanted to use Qin Yue to deal with me." "No way." Su Hai directly denied, "Qin Yue is unlikely to be bribed." He is very confident about this. As a glorious PLA soldier and fighting hero, he has the best psychological quality and loyalty to the party and the country. "Qin Yue certainly won''t be bribed, but..." Xu Qigang thought that when he was in the Soviet Union, he and Chen Yingjie broke into the keberg base together. The scenes inside can not be forgotten. Where there are a lot of crazy people, more of them are in a trance like a zombie being manipulated by people. He had long heard that Kohlberg entertained a man called a doctor, who specialized in weapons, medicine and drugs. One of his biggest hobbies is to destroy people''s psychology, which is absolutely more terrifying than killing. "I''ll go back quickly. Xiaoning will give it to you. After I leave, Chen Yingjie will be responsible for your safety." "Chen Yingjie must go with you." Su Hai objected, "he has been with you for the longest time and has the highest tacit understanding. I''m not at ease if I change to someone else." "It''s the same with Renault." Keberg this time is crazy revenge, he does not want to involve Chen Yingjie. "I want to report back to China." Su Hai said calmly, "if such a big thing happens, we have to report to China, and we should be ready to help at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "Well!" When they were talking upstairs, the conversation they left did not stop. Renault was going crazy, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that we will protect you this time." Sheng Ning can''t help laughing. She''s not a waste. Can''t she wait for others to protect herself every time like a doll? "Don''t laugh, sister-in-law. This meeting is very cruel, which is better than the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang." Renault looked serious. "I know. I''ll take care of safety." She believes that she has the ability to protect herself, and with the people left by the living king of hell, it is absolutely no problem to protect the safety of her two children. "Ann, you should return home as soon as possible. You can''t delay a cough." There was such a potential danger that she could not see Ann involved. "Good!" Ann nodded smartly. ****** in a small clinic on the lower east side, a man and a woman walked out side by side. The man''s slender body, wearing casual casual windbreaker, in the cold streets of the United States is so attractive. The woman was black in black with a mask on her face. She was limp when she just came out of the clinic. "How are you?" Chen Yingjie walks very slowly all the way, just to wait for Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen together. Such a slow speed really does not conform to his style. However, when he thought of her receiving treatment, his impatience immediately disappeared. "I can''t die." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen gnaws a tooth, "we go to see individual." "Who are you going to see again?" Chen Yingjie is very dissatisfied. For him, it is not worthwhile to waste precious time on such a woman. Fortunately, the torture is coming to an end. If the teacher wants to go to gambling city, he will be transferred back to his sister-in-law to protect his sister-in-law and mayor Su for the time being. Last time, he failed to live up to his teacher''s trust, and failed to save his sister-in-law from Li Xia''s hands safely. This time, he must be ashamed. "Are you in a hurry?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen eyes complex looking at him. Her eyes are so beautiful, deep and melancholy that they make people feel mysterious. It seems that there are so many secrets inside that people can''t help looking at them. Chen Yingjie shakes his head and takes his attention away from her eyes. "I''m in a hurry. My time is precious." "This is the last person I want to see." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen after the coffee shop, suddenly stopped the pace, "is here." She stood outside the window and looked inside, just across a layer of glass with manager Xing. Manager Xing nodded to her calmly, and his eyes moved to Chen Yingjie with a touch of surprise. The other party looks like a soldier. If he doesn''t guess wrong, it should be Xu Qigang''s! This person''s foresight is really terrible, the original in he did not know the case, Miss Zhen has been bought by him. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen goes in, comes to Xing manager opposite to sit down. Chen Yingjie follows, Feng Zhenzhen even if not happy, but also did not say. She is now out of revenge, others do not care, Chen Yingjie is Xu Qigang''s people, the reason why he can survive, can escape so many assassinations also rely on her. She was ignored by the family, and her grandfather was merciless to her. There were not many people she could rely on. She has less chance of turning over. "Manager Xing." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen voice hoarse shouts. "It seems you''re doing well." Originally, manager Xing was worried about her and wanted to help her within the scope of his ability, even if it was to give her some money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 "Yes, I''m fine." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen nods every word. Her life is not good, it has nothing to do with the Feng family, and she doesn''t need the charity of the Feng family. She was very grateful for manager Xing''s help, but only thanks. Nothing else. She didn''t hate or love manager Xing. This is a person who is only loyal to the Feng family master, and always indifferent to others. His blood is cold, even if the heart still has residual temperature, but that residual temperature is only enough to let him live. Now he sympathizes with himself, but because he almost became the owner of the house, so many years of inertia will not be easy to change. Manager Xing saw the hatred in her eyes. He suddenly had some regrets. He regretted that he was soft at that time. The child had fallen into hell, but he still dreamed that she would be better in the future. Ask, the person that crawls out of hell, can be good? There are only demons in hell, not angels. "Take care of yourself." According to the original plan, manager Xing jumps out a check from his body. This is the latest exchange method on Wall Street. If you get this check, you can go directly to * * and make a dialogue into cash. "No more." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen facial expressionless stand up, in fact, she is wearing a mask, even if there is any expression, others can not see. "Thank you." She went out two steps, and then stopped. "I want to ask you, was it Feng Xintong who personally released Qin cuifen and instructed her to burn me?" Although she has found out clearly, Xu Qigang has also given enough evidence. But she still wants to listen to manager Xing personally. It seems that she can''t give up. Manager Xing was stunned for a while and then said, "I don''t know." He will never disobey what Mr. If you want to cover up Feng Xintong, you can only do so. "Hum! It''s ridiculous. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen draws up a sneer, feel the whole body from head to foot, from bone to blood are in hair cold. It was as cold as falling in an ice cellar. What she hates is not the cruelty and attitude of the Feng family. Because she knew this from childhood, she grew up in a cruel environment, so the wind is smooth, but the bad things are not less. So she can understand. What she hated was that Feng Xintong, a bastard, could reach such a high position today. Also can enter the grandfather''s eye, also can jump above other people. Sure enough His own experience, will only let her grandfather to her. Having figured this out, she rushed out. She was suddenly very glad that Xu Qigang had arrived, otherwise she would not be able to turn over in her life. "What? Find yourself no match for Feng Xintong? " Chen Yingjie catches up and sarcastically says: "Feng Xintong now has Mr. Feng''s protection, which is equivalent to an iron wall. You can''t do it alone." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen suddenly stopped and sneered: "I can''t help it. Can''t Xu Qigang do it?"? Sheng Ning can''t help it? Don''t you want me to be a sharp sword in Sheng Ning''s hand Chen Yingjie is speechless. In fact, he is not good at dealing with girls. Especially Feng Zhen Zhen this kind of person that already psychology is gloomy, Chen Yingjie is a sunshine, optimistic, character firm person. He preferred the life of the army and played with his comrades and brothers. "You can refuse." After a while, he faltered. "Why should I refuse? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I will take advantage of it, and I will maximize my value. " In her life, she has only one goal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Chen Yingjie couldn''t help but shiver. The woman was so terrible that he wanted to join the army. "Let''s go!" This evening is when she meets Sheng Ning. ****** the dinner with the Duke of Westminster was arranged in the water restaurant in Manhattan, and the other party took the whole restaurant in a big way. Sitting at the elegant table, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the sunset in the Atlantic Ocean. Gorgeous glow dyed half of the sky, burning clouds in the sky to form a variety of shapes, the United States is suffocating. Especially when looking at the sunset horizon of the sun, it is even more unforgettable. The charm of the water restaurant lies in this, which can not be copied and unique. The Duke of Westminster came early, and his palms were even sweating. Amber personally came forward and strictly required that all dishes and services in the restaurant must be in accordance with the Royal British standards. "My Lord, are we a little early?" Beattie looked at the time on his wrist and scoffed, "amber, you found it. It''s not only a little early, it''s very early, OK? If it were to be transmitted back to England, we would lose face. " "Count, do you still have face in English society?" Amber grew up watching the two adults grow up, so they are more intimate and sometimes tell jokes. As a libertine, bayat has no reputation. He had a smile and said brazenly, "I don''t have face, but the Duke has face." "Of course." "Your honor is not to be infringed upon While they were talking, the Duke of Westminster had been staring at the sea level, and Davis came. He could only stand behind amber and dare not say a word. Suddenly, the Duke asked in a deep voice, "Davis, what is the opening of the Victoria Theatre?" Davis wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. "It''ll take another month to get back to the Duke." "Why is it so slow?" He is looking forward to that woman, can make different achievements. "I''m sorry." Davis bowed his head and apologized. He had planned to close the Vitoria theater because it was not the most profitable in the industry, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, because the owner attached importance to it, he happened to meet Shengning again, so he continued to start. "You did well this time." The Duke praised: "to be able to make friends with Sheng Ning is the wisest thing you have ever done in your life." "Yes, I think so." Davis said happily. Because he made friends with Sheng Ning, the Duke found his son. He''ll have a little master to help. Just as they were talking, the sound of the car came. After a while, you can see Xu Qigang pushing a two person stroller to appear, his body side with Sheng Ning and Lin en respectively. Ann yelled tired and didn''t follow. Beiatt saw Xu Qigang jump up excitedly. He ran out of the room, and his action was so fast that people were stunned. "Xu, I''m here, honey, I''m here." Sheng Ning got goose bumps all over her body by the cry of love. What made her dumbfounded was that the rough looking foreigner actually jumped into her man''s arms. Two big men holding each other The picture is too beautiful for her to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Lin en is also a surprise, hit a cold shiver, no trace of Chao Sheng Ning side hide a little. "Ha ha ha I finally got you. " Bayat is very proud. He wanted to give Xu a worship hug when he was in the Soviet Union, but he would be kicked far away every time. I didn''t expect that! little does one think. He gave up, and it came true today. He reached out and poked at Xu Qigang''s hard chest muscles. The thief said, "I said you are better than me. You are really envious." Lynn quickly covered his eyes. "Hot eyes." Sheng Ning looked at his man was angry look, actually feel very cute. "Let go." Xu Qigang''s voice was cold, and his handsome face had already turned to iron blue. Because he pushed the pram in his hand, he was afraid to dodge or hurt the child when he started, so he could only stand there and be held by him. He didn''t expect Beattie to be so shameless. Have no shame. "Ha ha ha Xu, I didn''t expect it! We are actually meeting in the United States. " "We have already met." Xu Qigang said one word at a time. The seaside villa is bayat''s. I''ve seen it before. What''s exciting about the two men. "I''m excited to see you." This is his idol. The gun battle in the Soviet Union completely subdued him. These are not only Xu Qigang, but also the Duke of Westminster, who has never spoken. "Amber." He said in a loud voice, "bind the count to me." "Why? What are you going to do with me? " Bayat is puzzled. "To stop you from making mistakes, of course. God won''t allow you to fall in love with men." Amber looked very excited and looked at him with great disappointment. "Our family must not lose face." Bayat is about to explain, but Xu Qigang has already taken out his hand to ensure that the child will not be hurt, so he kicks beiyat away. The two little dolls in the pram opened their big round eyes and watched the bear like Uncle being kicked out and chuckling. Bayatt suddenly felt the joke was serious, and the Duke''s Knight came to catch him, and hurried away. "No, you listen to me, really not. What I like is a woman, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes and a big chest and a thin waist Seeing his earnest and eager expression, the Duke believed most of his heart. Just as he was about to let people go back, Xu Qigang said lightly: "Beattie, you should be so wrong. I have said that I am not interested in you." Finish saying that, he the Sheng Ning of side embraces into the bosom, doting of kiss. "To introduce you, this is my beloved wife. I''m her life and death is her ghost. I''ll never look at you. " "Ah, ah..." Bayat screams up to the sky, thinking that he is playing tricks on others all day long, and that he will be teased one day. He was famous all his life, and his image as a prodigal son was not guaranteed. "Beattie, you let me down." The Duke had bayat arrested and taken away. Well, the restaurant is finally quiet. It''s not as awkward as the beginning. Sheng Ning laughs out of breath, especially for Xu Qigang''s last words, his heart is capital convinced. She never knew that her man had such a lovely and childish side. "Stop laughing." Xu Qigang whispered: "if you laugh again, I can''t help but ask you." Sheng Ning was scared and quickly restrained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Now she believes that he can do it. Her earlobes were red at the thought of his new unlocking position. "Hello!" Amber came forward to say hello. "Please allow me to introduce you, this is our distinguished Duke of Westminster, this is my partner Miss Sheng Ning, this is her husband Mr. Xu Qigang, this is their baby..." Davis introduced it in great detail. Amber was in charge of etiquette in the middle. He thought it was an ordinary meeting, but Shengning had the illusion of meeting with European royal family. "This is..." When Lynn was finally introduced, Davis couldn''t help stopping. Because Lynn was staring at the Duke, and the Duke was looking straight at Lynn. It would be silly if Sheng Ning could not find the clue at this time. She looked as like as two peas in her eyes, and half in Xu Qigang''s arms, she could not help but feel red. "What''s the matter?" He coaxes a way softly: "how to cry?" "I can''t bear it." She had long treated Lynn as her own child, her precious son-in-law. She still has to develop! Now there is no more. When my little sister grows up, how can she tell her? Once there was a best boy who was robbed by a sudden golden hair? The most important thing is that they have shared weal and woe, supported each other, trusted each other and encouraged each other in adversity and setbacks. She had already planned to take Lynn home. How could she be willing to let him go. "Who are you?" Lynn asked in standard English. "I am your father." The Duke''s sincerity was incomparable. He is such a character, proud and noble Westminster family, has always been the most elegant gentleman, with the highest chivalry. This is their most glorious side, as for the dark side, please ignore it! No one has no dark side. He just wants his own bright side in the eyes of his children. When Lynn was just four years old, he had fantasized about having a tall father. Especially when the uncle appeared, he looked at his little brother''s eyes that made him envy. His love for his little sister is so selfless. All this is very eager to have a father. But grandma said that his father had long been gone, and he had gone far away. "Grandma said," my father has gone far and far. " The little guy broke his fingers and seemed to be calculating how far it was, and finally said, "it''s probably as far away as the kingdom of heaven." Amber could not help but cry, "little master, you have suffered." Lynn ignored as like as two peas. He looked at the Duke in front of him and looked at his eyes exactly like himself. These eyes make him feel kind, and the smile of the other party makes him feel warm. "I''m sorry I''m late. Can you accept me?" The Duke looked at him sincerely. This was his son, the son he felt proud of at first sight. The powerful genes of the Westminster family are perfectly embodied in him. He is very satisfied with the things he has experienced since he was a child and now he is calm. Lynn tilted his head for a moment, then looked at Sheng Ning. There is confusion in that eye, there is reluctance, there is confusion. "If I have a father, can''t I grow up with my aunt and little sister?" He asked uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Lynn''s words made the Duke of Westminster and his Cavaliers all look at Shengning nervously. Many eyes are full of complex emotions. Warnings, requests, condescending, threats. Xu Qigang''s eyes swept in the past like a knife, and many eyes moved away in confusion. This was the end of the secret contest. The Duke gave his subordinates a warning look. Many people at the scene except amber and Davis all bowed their heads and retreated respectfully. Sheng Ning pursed her lips, her heart also went through a struggle, the mind electricity turn already all want to understand. Lynn is the son of the Duke of Westminster, which is beyond her imagination. If anyone told her before tonight, she would have laughed at each other''s madness. But now the facts are in front of us. An aristocrat will never allow his son to live outside, even if it is an ordinary family, it should not be! She did not know if there was any kinship in the Westminster family, but she could feel the Duke''s sincerity. "Auntie can''t bear you." Sheng Ning''s words made the Duke''s face suddenly changed. According to his judgment, the woman in front of him should be a smart man, and at the same time, he would know how to be proper. Lynn is his son and no one can take it. The child has to go back to England, to the Westminster family. If anyone wants to stop him, don''t blame him for being rude. "Auntie." Lin en suddenly threw himself into Sheng Ning''s arms, his voice choked to cry. When he could not walk, he was taken by his grandmother in Chinatown. Later, when her grandmother died, he stayed with Lisa Lin in that kind of place. Despite his small age, his mind is much more mature than ordinary children. Especially when they look at people, they know that they can''t be provoked. The man in front of him can''t be provoked. He can''t give up his aunt, his little sister and his little brother. He has to go back to the mainland and enter the military academy with him! now everything is gone. He knew that he had to leave with his father. "I''ll come to see you secretly." The little guy lies on Sheng Ning''s shoulder and blinks his eyes secretly when he is invisible. "I''ll move all their wealth away so that I can marry my little sister." Sheng Ning''s heart is sad because of his sudden words, suddenly become ironic. She couldn''t help but hold him in her arms and quickly refused, "my little ancestor, you mustn''t scare me. This kind of thing can''t be done." "Why?" "That''s your house." "All! I can do whatever I want to do with my things. " Lynn didn''t see any difference in doing so. "This is your father. Do you like him?" Lynn nodded with a twinkle eye. "Yes." Finish also shy smile, embarrassed said: "I used to dream that I should have such a good father." Sheng Ning looked at the Duke more and nodded sincerely. "Yes, it''s really excellent. The way he looks at you makes people feel warm. I believe he will take care of you in the future." Until now, she was really at ease and happy for Lynn. The little guy''s fate has been rough since he was a child. His grandmother and his mother are dead. Lisa Lin is an unreliable person and has never given him a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 It''s not easy to grow up to now. Now that her own father came, she was actually very happy for him. "After that, we should study hard and be obedient." "Good." The others watched them whispering and laughing. Sheng Ning put Lynn in front of the Duke, and the little guy looked at him with his head raised and a shy smile. "You Are you really my father He didn''t expect his dream to come true. "It''s true." The Duchess, the scholar, asked in his manner, "are you really my son, little gentleman in front of you?" Lynn thought about it for a moment and said seriously, "maybe it is." The Duke finally gave a good laugh and lifted Lynn in his arms. "Wow..." The little guy is also happy to smile. Amber couldn''t stop weeping and was relieved. "Son." "Father." "Son." "Father." The two people took the trouble to address each other over and over. "You see, rich people don''t have kinship, do they?" Sheng Ning whispered to Xu Qigang. "Well!" Someone agreed, "a family like Feng''s is hard to find at all times and in all countries." "Ha ha ha ha..." Even idioms have been used. It can be seen how much the living Yama hates the Feng family. Alas! It''s annoying to have such a family. "Don''t worry, I will change the Feng family." "I believe you." He always has the greatest confidence in her, as long as Xiaoning says it, he believes she can do it. "Son, what did you just say to your aunt?" Asked the Duke. "He said he would move all the things in our family to me, so that I would be rich." "Ha ha ha..." The Duke was not angry but laughed, and said boldly, "mine is yours. Do you still need to move it?" For the Westminster family, money is just numbers. "Have as much as you want, and remember who you are." His last sentence was very serious and wanted to be engraved in Lynn''s heart. "Remember who you are." "I''ll remember that." Maybe this is the nature of father and son! When two people are together, they can see each other very well, no matter what they say. The Duke was very satisfied. The surprise the son brought to him was more than expected. If we want to recognize the son before, or because of family tradition, noble blood can not be left out. Now the son is the Duke''s most important relative. "Miss Sheng Ning, thank you very much for taking care of my son for so long. We, the Westminster family, owe you a great debt, which will surely be paid back in the future. " The Duke lowered his noble head. Amber and Davis bowed their heads. "No, you''re too outspoken." I''m sorry to hear that. "Lynn saved me. He''s my Savior." The duke said with a smile, "anyway, I have made this friend. This is my friendship. Please accept it." As soon as he waved his hand, amber immediately brought a beautiful velvet box to Shengning. "Is this?" Sheng Ning doesn''t want to accept other people''s valuable gifts casually, and Lynn is not comparable to any gift. "This is my friendship." Sheng Ning is still hesitating, but Xu Qigang has already said softly: "Xiaoning, take it!" He is confident that no matter how valuable the gift is, Xiaoning can accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 No matter how many intrigues are behind him, he can hold on. "Then I''ll take it." When the box opened, it turned out to be a beautiful Knight''s medal. Davis''s eyes were hot. This was what he always wanted in his dreams. The knighthood, given by the Duke himself, is a privilege throughout the British and Westminster estates. Sheng Ning didn''t know the knight''s medal. He only thought it was beautiful and it didn''t look very expensive. Instead, he felt relaxed. At the beginning of the dinner, the two babies were specially cared for by special people. Lynn didn''t like to listen to adults'' conversation all the time, so he watched the baby play. At the table, the Duke sat alone in the master''s seat. Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang sit on the left and right respectively, but Davis and amber are real. "I respect you." The Duke took his goblet and drank it. "Thank you." Xu Qigang and Shengning don''t like the exquisite Western food, but the steak is well done, tender and juicy. Xu Qigang looks calm and asks for two. Sheng Ning winks at him mischievously. When the meal was almost finished, Sheng Ning said, "Duchess, we only come to your dinner invitation and don''t know about Lynn. We come mainly because of the Victorian theatre. " When she finished, she glanced at Davis and added in his expectant look, "there''s also about Davis. I''ve been taken care of by him before, and I''ve promised him to work for him." Davis was so excited that he almost danced, and the host would certainly value him more. "Well! That''s what Davis should do It was obvious that the Duke did not take this kindness seriously. "That''s what I want to say. I can''t work for Davis later. If you want to compensate Mr. Davis, you can also ask for it." This is the credibility of a person, whether it is Davis or the Duke is a help to her. If you want to be equal with each other in the future, be free from being controlled by others and cooperate with each other, you need to make it clear now. "We''re friends. Don''t say that." "Friend!" She thought of the friendship she had just accepted, and she also gave a relieved smile. He stood up and bowed to Davis and said, "thank you again, Mr. Davis. : " " you are welcome. " In fact, the benefits of Davis are much greater than that of Shengning. What else is more important than the little master. "And the second thing, the Victoria Theatre, which is my interest, and I also want to make it a world-class art hall." The Duke''s blue eyes finally showed a trace of emotion. "This is very good. Our family has always attached great importance to art." Sheng Ning is a little disappointed, she wants to buy the Victoria theater is not possible. "I can sell the theater." "Ah?" Sheng Ning''s dazzled eyes, not a moment ago said it was very important? The Duke looked at Lynn, who was accompanied by his little sister, with a smile that turned the whole world upside down. "It''s like a token of love from our Westminster family." "This..." This love token is too big. Xu Qigang had already finished eating. One was a general who was marching and fighting, and the other was a gentleman with elegant demeanor. He could never eat together. He had been observing the four weeks, constantly making various guesses in his heart. When he heard the Duke''s words, he stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 With his tall and straight figure and powerful atmosphere, even Davis felt frightened. "I don''t agree." No way to marry his baby daughter. "You? You''re going too far. " Amber couldn''t look down. His little master should have married a Royal Princess. The result is to marry a little doll who doesn''t know where, which This is something unique to the Westminster family. He dares to refuse. Lynn heard it not far away and looked at it anxiously. The Duke gave his son a reassuring look, which turned his head and continued to play. "Miss Sheng Ning, please consider it." "I agree, I quite agree." Sheng Ning smile, looking at the living Yama was angry, but also bear the heart of the smile turned the sky. ****** all the way back from the restaurant, Xu Qigang was angry and didn''t say a word. After getting out of the car, he walked in front of him with a baby in his hand. "Living hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignore her. "Xu Qigang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still ignore her. "Mr. Xu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep ignoring her. Sheng Ning just went up the stairs and suddenly let out a cry of pain, "Ouch!" The whole man sat on the cold stairs. The person in front of her quickly turned around and knelt down in front of her and asked, "what''s up? Where did it hurt? Does it hurt? " With the child in his hand, it was not convenient for him to see where he had been injured. "You''re not going? Are you not angry? " Sheng Ning didn''t say. "Xiao Ning." He had no choice but to smile bitterly, "how can I be angry with you?" "Then why don''t you pay attention to me?" "You You shouldn''t promise. My little sister is still so young. What if I don''t treat her well in the future? And England is so far away that I don''t want my little sister to marry so far Xu Qigang was angry at the thought that his daughter would marry so far away that he might never see her again. "You think it''s far away now. It''s very convenient to go out in the future. And when the little sister grows up, if she doesn''t like it, she can quit her marriage "That won''t work either." Sheng Ning was impatient, "what if I were a little brother?" Xu Qigang thought and nodded, "little brother can." It''s Sheng Ning''s turn to get angry. He hugs his little brother and goes upstairs. Xu Qigang looked innocent, "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get angry. " Sheng Ning ran back to the room and shut Xu Qigang out of the door. "You''re eccentric." "I don''t have one." Sheng Ning ignored him, just as his little brother also woke up, biting his fingers and smiling at life. "Darling, your father, you like you, he dislikes you, and we will live together in the future." Xu Qigang heard the voice outside the door, but he had a wry smile. "Listen to me, Xiaoning. My little brother is like me. Of course, he has to be poor. The little sister is like you, how the baby is right. " What kind of logic is that? Although it doesn''t make sense, success is still in the heart of Shengning. She put her little brother in the cradle and opened the door with a brush. Looking at each other, Xu Qigang held her in his arms. "Child, don''t squeeze into the child." Xu Qigang closed the door behind his back hand, and the child was put on the crib. Before Sheng Ning could react, the whole person was held up for a while, and then he was pressed under his body. Sheng Ning''s breath immediately disordered and looked at him flushed. "Still angry?" Xu Qigang''s voice was hoarse, and his deep eyes seemed to have a burning flame. He could ignite a big fire without seeing a place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "Angry." She has a double tongue. "That must be because I didn''t perform well enough." After that, he could not help but lower his head and seal her lips, and wantonly plundered her everything. She was dizzy with kisses and even didn''t know when her clothes were taken off. "Now?" He let go of her lips and looked at her brightly. "No It''s a good idea Er If she said she didn''t get angry now, would she look very spineless? "Angry." She simply turned her heart and said with her eyes closed. "Xiao Ning, this is what you asked for." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She regrets. She regrets. But regret is too late, how can a bully give her the chance to go back on her. Not far away from the crib, the little sister with big round eyes curiously looking at Baba hemp like this, that? What a terrible cry! Little brother''s hand a wave, meat Du Du''s small hand also with saliva, just blocked the little sister''s eyes. So the two little babies kept turning and crawling around on the crib. It looks like a fight. It''s tender and lovely. It makes people''s hearts sprout. Sheng Ning was sweating and felt that he was going to die. "Qigang I can''t Just as she couldn''t stop begging for mercy, the two kids managed to fall off the blanket under the crib. "Baby fell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang stopped. Why did she seem to hear the gnashing of her teeth? Late at night, Sheng Ning was tossed about do not know when to fall asleep, until someone in the ear whispered to her, in the vaguely open eyes. What appeared in front of her was Xu Qigang''s magnified handsome face, which made her want to bite him. "What''s the matter?" "I''m leaving." Xu Qicai was reluctant to leave her clothes. Sheng Ning did not understand what he said to go. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly sat up from the bed, but fell back because of his low back. Fortunately, he had a quick eye and a hand around her slender waist and gently put it back on the bed. "Are you going to Las Vegas?" "Well!" "Be safe." Sheng Ning tightly clutched his clothes, reluctant to leave, but Qin Yue''s life is also very important, this trip must go. "I will. You should be careful not to go out during my absence." "Well! I''ll wait for you to come back. " Sheng Ning eyes sour, afraid that his cry will affect him, had to force himself to bear. "Good!" He bowed his head and imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "I''ve left you a gift. Go to sleep." "Well!" Sheng Ning got out of bed and stood at the window, watching his figure disappear in the night. He had no sleep in his heart. She approved a dress and went out to Gu Yunbo''s room to find her. "Come in." "Open the door If you don''t open the door, she''s a ghost! Gu Yunbo opened the door against the head of the chicken''s nest, and put a cotton ball in his ear. Seeing Sheng Ning''s thumbs up, he joked: "your man''s physical strength is really strong." She is admirable. Sheng Ning blushed and slapped her. "Ann! Didn''t you wake her up? " "Ann?" Gu Yunbo was surprised, and the drowsiness disappeared immediately. "You don''t know?" "What do I know?" Sheng Ning pushed her into the room and found that there was no safety on the bed, and a bad premonition rose in my heart. She thought of what Ann had said this afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 There was a bad feeling at that time, but Ann was very obedient and clever. She promised that she would return home. "She left with her things in the evening and said she was back home. I thought you knew that." Because of An''an''s sudden arrival, he must have his own way. Gu Yunbo didn''t care. "She didn''t come back home. She went to Las Vegas." Sheng Ning''s heart was cold. She didn''t expect An''an to make such a rash thing. "To Las Vegas?" Gu Yunbo comforted her, "why did she go to gambling city?" "Save people, Qin Yue was caught in gambling city." These days, Gu Yunbo has her own business busy, not in the daytime, so she does not know a lot of things. "You are talking about the son of the commander of the southern military region, the little rogue Qin Yue?" Gu Yunbo almost thought he had heard something wrong, "how can he come back? Are you kidding "No, he came to find ANN, but something happened on the way." Sheng Ning doesn''t want to say too much. She must inform Qigang as soon as possible and bring An''an back. "Inform Qigang that he has just left in time." Sheng Ning knew that he lived in a position where he had left behind. When he left the room, he knocked down the word of emergency with the moss code that had been communicated before. As a result, no one else appeared. The door had already started knocking. Gu Yunbo went down to open the door first. She was a strange man. When she saw Sheng Ning, she paid a military salute. "Sister in law." "Hello! Is your teacher here? " "The division commander has left, and he said let me tell you that he will bring Ann back for you." It seems that Xu Qigang has already known about An''an''s disappearance, "OK! Thank you, thank you... " No matter how to say, her heart is like a big stone, how can not put down. "Goodbye, sister-in-law." After the messenger left, Sheng Ning stood still for a long time. "Are you all right?" Gu Yunbo said to himself, "I should have stopped you today." "It''s not your fault." Sheng Ning wiped a face, tentacles are cold tears. "If you want to blame me, it''s because I don''t care enough about Ann." "How can I blame you? You''re not Superman. You know everything." Su Hai is living in the embassy. It''s late at night in the United States and it''s daytime in China. Since the new embassy, all telephone communications have been made. It took him a lot of energy to get there. This evening, he hosted a dinner for several well connected members of Congress at the embassy, which ended late at night. He stood at the door to send people away, and the soldiers of the special operations division came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" "Our teacher is on his way to Las Vegas." "I know." Su Hai picked up eyebrows and turned to walk inside. As he walked, he said, "what happened?" "Sheng''an is worried about the head of Qin. He has gone to gambling city alone." The other party''s words let Su Hai suddenly stop, calm and calm voice changed, "what do you say? Do you say that again? " "Er Didn''t you hear me clearly? " Su Hai''s face was gloomy. He heard it clearly, but he couldn''t accept it. Others don''t know. He knows the situation best. Security is more important to the country than anyone else. In any case, the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Institute of weapons will not rest assured that she will be put in the United States, and they are more worried that she will be targeted by international criminals. Therefore, three special police bodyguards have been assigned to take charge of her safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 These three special police officers were selected by thousands of people and were personally identified by Hai Yunbing. Both psychological quality and loyalty are the highest. Ann wants to go to gambling city, these three people will never agree. "Our teacher will stop her on the way." "I see. All right." The other party passed a message to leave in a hurry, Su Hai returned to the room and called Sheng Ning the first time. She didn''t know anything, and she would be very anxious to find Ann lost. "Well, uncle ANN is gone. He''s gone to Las Vegas." Sheng Ning said eagerly. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Ann will never have an accident with three special police bodyguards. No matter where she goes, she is safer than you." "Really Really? You didn''t lie to me? " It is said that someone is protecting him. Sheng Ning is relieved at last. "Don''t worry, really." Su Hai was also in a mood to laugh, joking: "she has been selected to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, this genius enjoys the highest standard of security treatment." "That''s good. That''s good." Sheng Ning was relieved and suddenly said, "I still want an an to go back. She is not safe here." "I know." As a matter of fact, China is also in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, suhai called China directly through the diplomatic special line. According to his present position, he should first call the Ministry of foreign affairs, but in order to prevent phone tapping, he finally called the general staff. "Hello, this is the general staff." Confidential secretary said mechanically. "Transfer me to the chief of staff." "May I ask you?" It wasn''t through the military special line. The confidential secretary left an eye on it. "What? I can''t hear my voice? " Su Hai sneers. There was a lot of noise in the cross ocean telephone. It was normal that he couldn''t hear it. However, he sneered at the photo. The confidential secretary got goose bumps all over his body and immediately remembered it. "You are mayor su." The confidential secretary stood up happily. Now the whole northern military region is thinking about the other side of the ocean. Sheng''an has been away for a long time, and their chief of staff can''t eat the food they worry about every day. The 39th division and the special operations division were not calm. Shen Feihu, a reckless man, went to the Ministry of foreign affairs all day to inquire about the situation, and shut up commander Meng until he was imprisoned. "Mayor Su, wait a minute. The chief of staff is in a meeting. I''ll call right away." Confidential secretary put down the phone, a gust of wind like rushed out, running let the corridor by the people gaped. "Chief of staff, chief of staff." The meeting room was pushed aside by him fiercely, many leaders all looked over, including Meng Xingzhi. "How did you learn military discipline?" Someone yelled. Hai Yunbing knew that his secretary was not a rash person. He calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mayor Su called." "Mr. Su? Which division does Su belong to? " They asked. Hai Yunbing immediately thought it was Su Hai. He stood up and rushed out quickly, faster than the confidential secretary''s. All the leaders who left a room wide eyed. Meng Xingzhi stood up with his military cap and went out with him. "Is it suhai? I hear he''s temporarily transferred to the Ministry of foreign affairs. " "No! Rice is in charge of relations. " "America? If diplomacy can be restored, I''ll buy him a drink. " "Don''t look down upon Su fox. He hasn''t suffered a loss since he was a child. Maybe he can make it." Hai Yunbing returned to his office and immediately picked up the phone. "And Ann? Put ANN on the phone. " He said eagerly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "No "What do you mean?" Hai Yunbing immediately became angry. He waited for such a long time. He wanted to make sure that An''an was OK. Now he told him that he was not. "Why do you call me when you''re not here? You''re sick of your brain, aren''t you? " Rao is a well-trained soldier, and now he can''t control his anger. The confidential secretary was stunned. He He has been with the chief of the general staff for such a long time, but he has never seen the chief of the general staff lose his temper and swear! Today is an eye opener. "Yes! Then I''ll hang up. " Su fox laughs and will hang up. He is famous for his insidiousness. He said that he would hang up if he hung up. Hai Yunbing immediately regretted that An''an couldn''t answer the phone. At least he had to ask about An''an''s current situation, otherwise he would not be able to sleep at night. "Wait..." Meng Xingzhi stopped it in a hurry. The phone is hands-free and can be heard. "Commander Meng." Su Hai is on the other end of the phone. Li Xia''s subordinates sent people to assassinate Meng Xing. He has heard his elder brother say that he didn''t recognize Su Yun. This made Su Hai very dissatisfied. No one in the world can recognize Su Yun, but he and Meng Xing are not worthy. "Suhai, report the situation!" Meng Xingzhi doesn''t mess with him. No one is Su Hai''s opponent in quarrel. "Report security immediately." Hai Yunbing quickly calmed down and ordered with a gloomy face. His position and rank are above Su Hai. Although he does not belong to the same system, he can still give orders. "Yes Su Haigang was just deliberately angry with each other, and now immediately put it away, carelessly and seriously said: "at present, all things are going well." "Yes, we know that you have done a great job in diplomacy in particular." The Ministry of foreign affairs has already sent a notice letter to the senior officials of both military and political circles. "Mr. Xu''s communication with the military, the US Defense Department and the West Point Military Academy has not been completed. It is estimated that it will take another three months, possibly longer." "Why so long? With the ability of Qigang, three months is more than enough. " Hai Yunbing frowned. "Thought he went to the gambling city in America." The name of gambling city may not be known to ordinary people, but Meng Xingzhi and Hai Yunbing are all very clear. Places with the highest crime rates in the world, cities that rely on the gaming industry to sustain themselves. This is absolutely unthinkable in mainland China. "There''s something wrong with Qin Yue. Xu Qigang is going to save people." "Sure enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The office, including the confidential secretary, all showed a surprised look, because the cross-border affairs of Qin and Yue had been kept secret, and no one knew where he had gone. Even if Meng Xingzhi and others had guessed, they could not be sure. Now listen to Su Hai say so, this is the first time to be confirmed. "You are too bold." "What''s the matter? Be specific. " Hai Yunbing''s brain runs at full speed, and has thought of many solutions in a short time. First of all, the most difficult to explain are the southern military region and the Qin family. Such a baby pimple, if you really die abroad, it will cause great consequences. It is estimated that the Qin family will go mad. No matter how good Qin Xue is now, she is still no better than the cynical hooligan. Even the blind can see that the hooligans are the pillar of the Qin family in the future and a general star with unlimited potential. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Qin Xue can''t. No matter how hard she tried. It is precisely because of her efforts that people can clearly see that she can not. There is a limit to one''s efforts. The more efforts one makes, the less potential he has. But the hooligan is different. He has been in the army since he joined the army. No matter whether he is training or going to the battlefield, he seems to play as he pleases, but he never fails. And every critical moment can play a role beyond expectations. The future hope of Qin family lies in Qin Yue. "Please record it!" Su Hai said calmly. All the people in the office clenched their fists and the confidential secretary picked up the pen and paper to prepare for the record. Because it means reporting to the headquarters. It''s no longer about asking her about her safety. Su Hai is serious. "Since Qin Yue left, none of us have seen him, nor have we received any news. Mr. Xu has been unable to find anyone to ask Renault to investigate. Finally, it was determined that he was in the hands of Soviet korberg and is currently in gambling city. " "Kohlberg?" "The Soviets?" "He Isn''t kelberg dead? " Hai Yunbing said incredulously, "are you sure it''s Kohlberg?" "I remember that Qigang clearly wrote from the summary report of the Soviet Union''s mission that keberg had been killed." Meng Xingzhi recalled for a while and asked in reverse. "Sure, we were surprised at the news. Mr. Xu speculated that keberg''s heart should be opposite to that of normal people." "Damn it." Meng Xingzhi clapped one hand on the table, "then he is specially aimed at Qi just arrived. All of you are in danger." "Yes Su Hai back on the sofa, looking out of the window at night, think of just Ning Ning in the phone worry, fidgety knead eyebrows. They thought they could go back soon, but now it seems that all of them will have to postpone their return. At least it would be more convenient to stay in the U.S. to save Qin and Yue, and Xu Qigang would do it easily. If you go back home, it will be troublesome. The military headquarters and the commander-in-chief will not agree to let the commander of the Tangtang special warfare division carry out the task in person, and Xu Qigang himself will not agree to hand over the rescue task to others. Thinking of so many things to deal with, Su Hai felt that he would be very busy next. "And more." After a pause, he said, "Ann has just decided to go to Las Vegas alone." "What are you talking about? Suhai, are you telling me once? How do you protect her? " Hai Yunbing heard that An''an went to gambling city alone. When his achievement was out of control, he yelled at the phone, "I entrusted An''an to you and Xu Qigang. Are you protecting people like this?" "We''ve arranged three best bodyguards alone for her, and she can leave in this case. What does that mean? Don''t you know?" "What do you mean?" "Your daughter is a genius. No one can stop her from going." Just now he didn''t have the heart to tell Ning Ning, but he would not show mercy in front of Hai Yun Bing. "We are in a lot of trouble, and the safety of Ning Ning and his two children can''t be guaranteed. In such a critical situation, Xu Qigang still went to the gambling city. What else do you want? " "Calm down, all of you." Meng Xingzhi comforted him: "chief of the general staff, calm down first. An''an will be OK. You can rest assured that she will not suffer losses if she is so clever." "I see. I''m sorry. I just lost my temper." Ann is his most important person. He would rather die than let an an have any harm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "Pa!" Hai Yunbing smashed his fist on the table, "I will write the report. Suhai, you should be responsible for Shengning''s safety first! Ann and Xu Qigang will contact each other separately. " "Well!" "Report as soon as possible." "I see." After the phone hung up, the confidential secretary took the recorded content to sort out and write the report. I believe that it will not take half a day for the Qin family of the southern military region to get the news, and the shock caused by that time will be greater than Sheng Ning''s disappearance. "Chief of staff, have a drink of water." Meng Xingzhi got up and poured a cup of boiled water to Hai Yunbing and put it on his table. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Hai Yunbing finished drinking the water and sighed, "we are all old. If we are young, we still need to sit in the office and wait." "It''s not old. It''s the higher your status, the greater the responsibility. You can''t go to your daughter if you want to." "I know. It''s not impossible. It''s useless to go." Hai Yunbing has been resourceful and resourceful all his life, and his view of the overall situation is far better than that of many people. However, it is only now that he finds himself unable to do what he wants. He told himself in his heart that he must be calm. Only by keeping a calm heart can he make the most powerful judgment. He got up and made a phone call. "An urgent meeting of the staff." "Yes, chief." ****** don''t say it''s been a long time. Less than an hour after Hai Yunbing''s phone was hung up, the news has been rapidly transmitted to the Qin family of the southern military region. The first person to receive the call was su Jiang, commander of the second army. Qin Yue is the leader of his team, so he should report to him as soon as possible. As soon as he put the phone down, someone broke in. "Lao Qin? Why are you here? " Su Jiang pretends to be confused. "Why do you think I came here? Don''t you count it in your mind Su Jiang was not happy to hear, "what number do I have? Do you blame me for what you mean? " "He''s your commander." "My regiment is studying in the National Defense University." "You Are you trying to piss me off? " Qin Zhixuan slaps the table fiercely, and there is a loud noise in the office. The guards outside hear that they want to break in, but they are stopped by the guards of Qin Zhixuan. "Don''t worry. If the chief is talking inside, we won''t disturb it." "No, my brother and niece are in America! I''m more anxious than you Qin Zhixuan''s expression on his face was a little better, and he sat down on the chair. "How did you say little Yue became like this?" "I think Qin Yue is very good! I''m very satisfied. " Su Jiang doesn''t mind sprinkling salt on the wounds of the Emperor Qin, hum! Who wanted you to ally with the Shen family to deal with the Su family? You deserve it. "No matter what, the little one can''t have an accident." Qin Zhi''s anthology is to want Qin Yue to taste the loss of Qin family''s influence, and then come back to bow to him after regret. "I know." He certainly valued his regiment. "That''s all I have." "Me too." "The future of our Qin family depends on him. If there is something wrong, how can I go back and tell the old man about it?" "You can do it yourself." Su Jiang suddenly finds out why his younger brother likes to be angry. "You''re saying believe it or not, I''ll shoot you." Just as the atmosphere of the office was in a state of tension, the door was pushed open. "Commander, the plane is ready." Qin Zhixuan grabbed Su Jiang''s clothes and said, "go, you and I will go to the northern military region." In any case, he will seize Su Jiang. Now the intelligence is in the hands of the northern military region. It''s not necessarily enough for him to go as a commander. Only by dragging Su Jiang away can we ensure that everything is safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Qin Xue, the 39th division of the northern military region, also got the news that it was from the family. She once again questioned her professional and military quality. She was clearly in charge of intelligence, but she was kept in the dark all the time. She didn''t know that the news of the accident was from the northern military region to the southern military region, and then from the southern military region to here. Although it was only a few hours, it had a huge impact on her pride. She was so high spirited on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. She was excellent since she was a child. "Look at what you''ve done." "Qin Xue, how much I expected of you before, how disappointed I am now. You even didn''t look forward to your brother. What can you do?" The phone call was made by the man in charge of the Qin family. "I''m sorry, Grandpa." "Forget it." Master Qin sighed, "come back! Don''t stay in the northern military region. " "No, Grandpa. I have to get Xiao Yue back." Qin Xue clings to the phone, and her eyes burst out with a strong light. She can''t just give up. She''ll get up from where she falls. She has never failed in her 30 years of life, and is absolutely not allowed to be so incompetent. She can''t stand the ridicule and contempt before going back to the back. She doesn''t want people to poke her spine. It''s the power of the Qin family that made the scenery before her. Once in the northern military region, it''s a waste. "Your father is gone, come back!" The old man of Qin put on a light tone. In the end, it was his granddaughter, who had high hopes since childhood, who just scolded her with anger. "The more so, the less I can''t go back. I''ll stay and help my father, otherwise he doesn''t know about the northern military region." Qin Yue had been stubborn, and father Qin was the most clear. Seeing that she was so iron hearted that she refused to go back, she had to sigh and tell him: "forget it, you can do it yourself. It has nothing to do with our Qin family if you make trouble later." Then he hung up the phone. Qin Xue''s hand holding the phone is stiff in the air. She looks at the phone foolishly, imagining the appearance of her grandfather, and then moistens her eyes unconsciously. She never let the family down, never let her grandfather and father down. But now, what''s wrong with her? Why would she be so useless? Compared with lovelorn, compared with not getting the man she loves, what she can''t accept is her own failure. The phone rang again. This time it was Qin Shuang. "Hello? Big sister. " "I''m here." She pursed her lips and said as calmly as she could, "you say it." "I heard something happened to my brother?" "No, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." "That''s good. That''s good." Qin Shuang was obviously relieved. "Fortunately, it''s not true. If I let my mother know, I''m going to be crazy." "Mm-hmm." "I told you that you let your brother stay away from Shengning and her sister. I have already said that neither of them is a good thing. Don''t think you can be lawless with the support of the Hai family and the Su family. Even so, we Qin family are not afraid of them. " Qin Xue frowned and said impatiently, "OK, don''t say it. I''ll hang up." This time, the phone was not hung up, but directly fell to the ground by her force. "Hum! Sister Sheng? " She snorted, "if it wasn''t for Sheng Ning and Sheng an, how could my brother have an accident? How could you live or die? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Qin Xue never hated Sheng Ning so much at that moment. Why didn''t she die directly in the sea? She could live in that situation. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the two sisters, how could Qin Yue secretly cross the border to the United States, even without his own future? If not, how could he have been arrested? How can I face the family''s censure? Father and grandfather''s disappointment? Qin Xue''s calm eyes flash away with resentment. She gritted her teeth and sneered. She must revenge the revenge, otherwise she could not swallow it. ****** on the other side of the ocean. Sheng Ning didn''t sleep all night. He kept planning all kinds of things in his heart like a racing lantern. Feng''s, Qin Yue''s, An''an''s and Qigang''s. She is not the flower that will only hide behind others to seek protection. Or, she never was. Now it''s internal and external troubles, and all the troubles are coming. As soon as Qi Gang went to rescue the foreign invasion, she must first solve her internal problems, otherwise, not only herself, but also her children would be in danger. Before dawn in the morning, she stood alone on the rooftop and looked in the direction of Feng''s manor. Where, she can''t escape any more. Since she can be given the strength, she will have to give full play to it, but the unstable factors must be dealt with before playing. "Feng Xintong." She read the name low, eyes have a cruel flash away. "Why do you get up so early?" Gu Yunbo''s voice came from behind. She was wearing a black coat and her long legs were against the sky. Go to Sheng Ning in front of her, look at her eyes pan light blue, pick eyebrow way: "is the night did not sleep? I think you should worry about Ann. She is a very smart child. If you dare to leave, you will be able to protect yourself. " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "I believe in Ann." "That''s fine." Gu Yunbo clapped her on the shoulder with a smile. "I have something I want to ask you for help." "Take care of the little brother and the safety of the little brother?" Gu Yunbo had already guessed, "don''t worry, it''s on me." "Thank you." Now only Gu Yunbo can let her rest assured. "We''re both polite. Would you like to practice with me?" Gu Yunbo goes to the rooftop to exercise every day before dawn. Her fighting in the army is trained with the seal team. Even a two meter tall man is not her opponent. Since the two live together, Sheng Ning gets up every morning to practice yoga, and she also learns with her. "You are in good health. You learn faster than I did then." "You mean flexibility?" Gu Yunbo showed a very obscene smile, looking at Sheng Ning''s concave and convex figure, hehe hehe''s smile. "You are so flexible that you can satisfy any pattern you want. You really admire the living king of hell." "Shut up." Sheng Ning a shoulder fall, two people quickly hand in hand, is not a fight, as long as it is Gu Yunbo in the guidance of her, only fight to know the other side in the end. In the morning, the sun rose higher and higher, and both of them were sweating. At this time, Chen Yingjie''s voice came up. "I''m here, sister-in-law." Sheng Ning revealed a little surprise, the result was Gu Yunbo to find a flaw, all of a sudden to fall on the ground. Chen Yingjie ran to the rooftop and saw this scene. He was so surprised that he flew up and rushed up. Gu Yunbo clenched his hands with his elbows to stop him. He was kicked back more than ten steps and almost fell from the roof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 This can make her heart fire to the point around, come up regardless of 37 21 with Chen Yingjie fight. More than a dozen confluences did not fail. Sheng Ning watched them play brilliantly and sat on the ground to enjoy it. A master''s move is to make people happy. Before that, Gu Yunbo had been playing with himself. She could not pass ten moves under her hand. Her cheeks were red and pink, and her forehead was full of sweat, shining in the morning sun. Suddenly, she felt the strong attention behind her, fierce back to see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen wearing a black, with a white mask is looking at themselves. Sheng Ning gets up from the ground. "Is that my husband''s present to me?" She looked at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, in the last night when the living Yama told her, plan had conjecture. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been in her plan, she knows that the best person to deal with Feng Xintong is Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. As long as she doesn''t die, it''s the sharpest sword. Unfortunately, I have no energy to do this. This is the most satisfying gift she has ever received. "We met again." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s voice is hoarse and ugly, even two people who are fighting each other have stopped. Chen Yingjie and Gu Yunbo stand behind Sheng Ning. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen see Chen Yingjie subconscious action, slightly droop eyes. The heart that has long been engulfed by darkness is still unable to resist the pain. "Is this Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" Gu Yunbo''s brain turned quickly, "did you bring it?" Chen Yingjie nodded. "Let''s go down and talk?" "Good!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen moves the line of sight from Chen Yingjie body. "This way, please." From the top of the building to the downstairs, four people found a four person sofa to sit down, Feng Zhenzhen still chose to sit in the most corner of the position, even if the morning sun can not drive away the haze on her body. Sheng Ning thought of the first time she saw Feng Zhen Zhen. Eyebrows flying, proud like the hot sun, a face can compare people. "I didn''t expect that we would cooperate one day." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen voice is hoarse, but the eyes are still calm. "The deal between Xu Qigang and me, he promised to let me avenge myself." "Do you just want revenge?" Sheng Ning fingers on the table, tone indifferent. Gu Yunbo and Chen Yingjie have a look at each other at the same time, and they are secretly shocked. Gu Yunbo also knew Chen Yingjie before he went abroad, but he was not familiar with him. At that time, he was with Xu Qigang all day long, but she had more contact with Meng fan. It''s the kind of person who nods when they meet. Chen Yingjie was more surprised than Gu Yunbo because the sister-in-law he knew was not such a person. But even the teachers have changed, and it is normal for the sister-in-law to change. Does sister-in-law care about the wealth of the Feng family? Would she covet such power and wealth and not want to return home? What if she doesn''t return home? This idea makes Chen Yingjie cold all over his body. He has decided to be optimistic about it. "Sure enough." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sneer, "you are also afraid I robbed your Feng family successor''s position?" "Can you take it? Do you have the ability to rob? " Sheng Ning can no matter whether his words can hurt Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s self-esteem, if in this case her self-esteem is still so easy to be hurt, then she would rather choose not to this gift. However, since the living Yama valued her, he would not let himself down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "Not necessarily." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s reply lets Sheng Ning show a trace of sneer, "now you, can compare at the beginning when we meet for the first time more agreeable." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Leng for a while, the thing that has crystal clear in the eye is twinkling. For the first time, the first time after being burned, someone said she looked better than before. Ha ha Should she cry or laugh. "You know what? Sometimes it''s not beauty that makes a person appreciate. It''s the heart. It''s much better to be determined than to look. What''s more, you can have cosmetic surgery after disfigurement. But if your heart doesn''t work, it won''t work in your life. " She herself is the most striking example. Looks are not everything. There is a momentary silence in the air, even embarrassment. Gu Yunbo and Chen Yingjie are not very clear what Sheng Ning is saying, but Feng Zhenzhen understands. She read the same thing from Sheng Ning''s eyes. Others comforted her that she could feel her pain. She knew that the other party was lying to herself. No one could feel the burning pain. But she read the pain from Sheng Ning''s eyes. She knows. She understands. She really felt it. Instantly, tears moistened Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s orbit. Sheng Ning kicked a tissue paper in the past and whispered, "your face is not a problem. Now the medical beauty industry has developed. Before long, your face will not only recover, but also become more beautiful." "It doesn''t matter." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen touched the twisted skin on the face and said: "do you think I still care about this face now?" "I don''t care." Sheng Ning smiles freely and easily, stands up and reaches out to her. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen also stood up, stretched out his hand wrapped by black cloth, dry fingers showed morbid pallor, there are black spots above. "Happy cooperation." "I''ll arrange it. Feng Xintong can''t wait too long. It''s just a few days." Sheng Ning knows that he will be familiar with Feng''s estate with manager Xing these days, and will notarize with his lawyer. If Feng Xintong wants to kill her, she will choose to be ahead. Because once it is postponed, it is useless for her to kill herself. The property of Feng family falls on her head, and she is bound to leave a new will. "You want to kill?" Chen Yingjie said in dismay. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law would kill people. His sister-in-law has always been so gentle and kind. How could she kill? "Yes Sheng Ning instead laughed and said, "don''t your teacher want to kill her?" "The teacher can, but you can''t He subconsciously thought with Xu Qigang that dangerous and bloody things should be handed over to their men. How can a gentle and kind-hearted sister-in-law do it! "No, I can, but you can''t How can she be willing to let the living king of hell cross the bottom line of his soldiers because of her! She didn''t want to. In fact, after the two met, although he did not say anything, Sheng Ning could feel his change and his inner pain, he still did not walk out of the inner self blame and pain. Because he didn''t protect her. Even if she never blamed him, Qigang still blamed himself. This is what she does not want to see. Rather than let him blame himself for his pain, she would rather let himself bear all the things. Besides, she and Feng Xintong really have a deep hatred. This kind of hatred is deeper and deeper than Qin cuifen. If she doesn''t kill Feng Xintong, Feng Xintong will come to kill her. ***** GU Yunbo and his two children moved to the seaside villa with aunt Feng, and Demila was also temporarily on holiday. The whole Vitoria theater is empty. The preparations are proceeding in an orderly manner. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is like the bat that hides in the dark, appear rarely, even if appear once also be at night. Sheng Ning is busier. She has too much to do, and she has to keep an eye on things in the casino. PS: please do not receive the award of the small buddy, according to the announced award way, pay attention to the official account of the novel reading network or the readers. The deadline for receiving the prize is October 15. If it is overdue, it will be regarded as giving up automatically! Hurry up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "Miss Sheng Ning, this is Bruno Beardsley''s lawyer." Manager Xing takes Sheng Ning into the meeting room, where a man of about fifty seems to have been waiting for a long time. And there is Feng Xintong beside her. She is wearing a small sleeveless dress, and her pretending to be cowardly is gone. It is really beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. At least Bruno Beardsley didn''t feel bored waiting for Sheng Ning and manager Xing. He was attracted by Feng Xintong. This girl is so beautiful. Sheng Ning''s eyes are not very close from Feng Xintong around, and then the meaning of the director looked at Xing, this is to smile and say hello, "hello." "Hello, beautiful miss Shengning. I''m glad to be of service to you." With a smile on his face, Bruno professionally took a thick stack of documents from his briefcase. It seems that at least one Xinhua dictionary is as thick as a cowhide briefcase. "What is this?" "This is a list of properties that I spent a week putting together, including stocks, funds, real estate, diamonds, jewelry, antiques and artwork, and so on..." Sheng Ning is wide eyed, so much is the detailed list of property? Until now, she realized what the super rich are. Mr. Xing added: "these are only part of it. The other part will be handed over to you by your own hands." Sheng Ning understand, this is like some companies will do two accounts, one external account, one internal account. The lawyer gave her a foreign account, only for the US government to see. Her uncle and grandfather gave her is the core of the Feng family, inheriting the real wealth of a hundred years. Feng Xintong looked at the data like a hill, his mind was shaking and the new tide was surging. This wealth belongs to her, everything will belong to her. "Miss Sheng Ning, please have a look. If it''s OK, you can sign it." "All signed?" Sheng Ning suddenly felt his hands very sour. "Yes, all signed." "Hard work." Manager Xing suddenly wanted to laugh and said in Mandarin: "how about it? Sometimes it''s hard to have too much wealth, isn''t it? " "It''s all numbers." Sheng Ning took a look, sat down and quickly browsed the quick signature. Manager Xing can be trusted at present, and there will be no mistakes in the things he is responsible for. "Miss Xintong, I''ll go and pour you a glass of water with Shengning." Manager Xing finished and called the lawyer, and they went out together. With so many documents to be signed, it''s absolutely impossible to do so without half a day. First let Miss Sheng Ning sign slowly, and when she signs it, manager Xing will act as a notary and go through the formalities with the lawyer. For a moment, Sheng Ning and Feng Xintong were left in the conference room. Sheng Ning''s voice was rustling and moving on the paper. On the way, manager Xing came in to deliver tea, put it in front of Seng Ning, and then gave Feng Xintong a cup. "Thank you, manager Xing." Feng Xintong is very excited. Everyone knows the weight of manager Xing in Feng''s house. The only person who can let him pour tea and water himself is his grandfather. Is the former Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not have this treatment. Sheng Ning continued to sign quietly, without her excitement. This makes Feng Xintong feel insulted again. Does she want to show how noble she is? Do you despise manager Xing, but are you excited? In such a contrast, she is very humble now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Miss Xin Tong." Manager Xing''s voice sounded in his ear, and Feng Xintong suddenly regained consciousness, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "What do you think?" "Nothing." Feng Xintong sheepishly smiles, "just never thought before that there is still a chance to let manager Xing pour water in person. Thank you very much." "It''s a piece of cake." Manager Xing''s expression was calm, "it''s my duty to serve the owner." And to give you Feng Xintong to pour water, is just handy. It''s too difficult not to let you follow. So far, manager Xing doesn''t agree with the decision to let Feng Xintong follow Shengning. After so many years of fighting, the number of people killed in the Feng family can not be counted, and the second generation was almost killed and injured. There are not a few who have lost their lives in the past three generations. Now the Feng family really can''t stand the cruel infighting. I really don''t know what Mr. Chen is thinking. He has already identified Miss Sheng Ning. Why do you want to arrange Miss Xin Tong''s chess piece. "Oh Manager Xing''s answer is very difficult not to let Feng Xintong hurt, especially her self-esteem is higher than ordinary people. "Miss Sheng Ning, if you''re tired of signing, you''ll have plenty of time anyway." Sheng Ning shook his aching wrist. "I don''t have much time." "Well, if there is anything you don''t understand, I''ll leave it to Ms. Xin Tong to sort out the materials or turn the pages. I''ll be busy first." "Good!" After manager Xing left, Feng Xintong no longer wanted to sit on a chair like a fool, watching her own property become her with Sheng Ning''s signature. She went to the window and looked down at the view of Manhattan, the wall street tower next door. Standing high can see far, looking at everything in front of her, let her have a kind of standing on the top of power, stepping on the shoulder of the enemy''s pleasure. I don''t know when, the rustling sound of signing in the room disappears. Feng Xintong turns back and finds Sheng Ningzheng looking at her with both hands in his arms. The appearance of smile, as if everything is in hand, let her hate to vomit. "What? Are you going to play the master before you become the owner? " Feng Xintong said reluctantly. "You won''t have a chance to watch even if I''m a bully." Sheng Ning spread out his hand, "seriously, I really want to keep you alive, because only in this way can you know what it''s like to be trampled on by the owner." "You think so." Feng Xintong''s whole body trembled with anger, "why do you deliberately aim at me? What did I do wrong? " She was puzzled. She knew from the first meeting that Sheng Ning didn''t like her. Why can''t you cheat her when she conceals so successfully? "Your disguise can deceive anyone, but not me." "You are so vicious. If you really want to be the master of the family, we Feng family will surely be killed by you. For the sake of the Feng family and for the sake of everyone''s life, I will definitely stop it. " Feng Xintong''s justice is awe inspiring. "Your vicious plan will never succeed." "I finally understand what is bloody, you say my plan is vicious, then you? You let Qin cuifen go, almost burned Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen how to explain? " "You What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Feng Xintong was exposed in the heart of the deepest secret, subconsciously step back. I didn''t realize it was right until I stepped back. Why is she so useless? In fact, my grandfather already knew what he did, but he didn''t investigate. What else was she afraid of? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "I see feng Zhen Zhen is clearly you harm, because her accident you are the biggest beneficiary." "Well, aren''t you? From the illegitimate daughter of the family to the present successor. It''s a qualitative leap. It''s really great if you can get to this point. If you don''t have me, you may really be the master of the house. " Without her in the previous life, Feng Xintong was the biggest winner. Sheng Ning''s last words are more wonderful than poppy for Feng Xintong. She said too much. Without her, she was the owner of the house. It was clearly that she had hurt Feng Xintong, but she picked it up. "You..." She paused. "That''s right." "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance." Sheng Ning sat down again to sign, and the room was calm again. About half an hour later, Sheng Ning put down his pen and said coldly, "prepare the inkpad for me." Some important conveyances require not only signatures, but also fingerprints. "Why do you command me?" "You are my assistant." "You wait." Feng Xintong gritted his teeth and refused to take the inkpad. Sheng Ning looked at her back and bit his lips. He estimated that the fire was almost over. Feng Xintong has endured for so many years, but she has already lost patience. After her verbal stimulation and provocation, if she can still resist not doing it, even if she is fierce. I''ll be ready to go back tonight. Outside the office, manager Xing looked at the situation of the two people inside through the transparent glass window, returned to the office and picked up the phone to report to his husband. "Sir, I still don''t understand. Are you worried about Shengning?" "No Mr. Feng''s voice is getting older and older over the phone. His physical condition has been deteriorating for so many years. Now he has finally determined his successor. It seems that there is no reason to support him. Aging, and physical condition all burst out at once. Especially his disease, advanced cancer At present, few people know this news, and the news has been hidden. "What do you mean?" "Xiao Xing! You are just too kind. " Mr. Feng sighed on the phone. Manager Xing was said to be blushing. How could he be kind? He thought that he had been with his husband for so many years that he could balance both black and white. If good people can''t get to this position. "This is the last game. There are two tigers in the arena at the same time." Manager Xing understood that she didn''t expect that after so many tests, her husband should test Miss Sheng Ning. Moreover, she used the position of the Feng family leader as a bargaining chip. "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain." "Yes Mr. Feng laughed happily on the phone, "so whoever lives is the real owner of the house." "But we''re all in the process." "It doesn''t matter. I''m optimistic about Ning Ning." "Lawyer Bruno is miss Sington''s man." Manager Xing was even a little speechless. Just so thick a pile of information, are passive, before they go in, Bruno lawyer has been bought by Miss Xintong. There is a document in it. As long as Miss Sheng Ning signs, it means that all the others are signed in vain. "Go in and have a look." Mr. Feng hung up. I don''t know why. He is full of information about Shengning. After Christmas, the lunar new year will soon come, and the whole country is in a world of ice and snow. Last night, a heavy snow fell all night. Feng''s manor was wrapped in snow and accumulated thick snow on the lawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Located at the back of the main building of the manor, there is a glass room dedicated to closing the view. There are furniture of huanghuali, the style is simple and the color is full. Purple clay teapot is in the best Dahongpao, Mr. Feng put down the phone and picked up a delicate cup to drink the tea. He looked at the man in front of him, frowning slightly. "What are you looking at, uncle?" Su Hai asked with a smile. "Jealousy." The old man was not angry. He knows that there are many sons and daughters, and there are more grandchildren. Why not one of them is on the stage? The nephew did not know what it was to respect the old and love the young. His quick uncle had no weight in his eyes. Come to the United States did not have the first time to see him, today I want to see him at home, but also three urged four please. "When the old man of our family was young, it was time to say that everything in the Feng family was retribution Ning Ning is not here, Su Hai can give full play to his venomous tongue. "The old man hated the things of the Feng family. I didn''t tell Ning Ning. Guess what would happen to her if I did?" "You little fox, you are cruel!" Mr. Feng admits defeat. "Uncle, you really don''t have to keep me here. I''d rather tell you about your half blood granddaughter. If I don''t intervene, I won''t interfere." Su Hai is helpless. "Will you have credibility?" Mr. Feng is an old man. He knows what Su Hai is like at a glance. If he believed it, he would have lived in vain for so many years. He didn''t want to be put together by a younger generation before he died. "You''ve shrunk me like my mother. How can you be discredited?" Su Hai looked insulted. "In fact My sister is also a person with no credibility, otherwise there will be you bastards? " At that time, his sister promised him to come to the United States. What happened? When he got on the boat, he repented. When he found out that everything was late, the ship had already left. He could only watch his sister stay at home. "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai chuckled, especially shamelessly said: "you really don''t have to worry about my intervention, I''m 100% assured of Ning Ning, your granddaughter will never see the sun the next day." "So confident?" "I still have confidence that Ningning will be able to take your urn back to the mainland during the Spring Festival." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, the nephew knew each other late, otherwise he would never have lived so old. "I''m gone, uncle." Su Hai can''t wait to go back to tease little brother and little sister. Feelings should start from the baby, he is a little expert with baby. "You wait..." Mr. Feng is still reluctant to let people go. "Uncle, do you think you can keep aunt Feng by keeping me?" Su Hai''s understatement made Mr. Feng''s pupil shrink. "You''re really good at it, old man." Su Hai stretched out, picked up the long coat with mixed color grid pattern on the back of the chair, and put it on gracefully. This suit was bought in America, and its style and texture are much better than those in China. Especially on Su Hai''s body, it shows his aura perfectly, whether walking on the street, or in and out of the Capitol, the high rate of return is frightening. "Don''t worry, Auntie Feng, you can save her life." Su Hai says hello to Mr. Feng with a smile. "When did you know that?" Mr. Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "As soon as Qi arrived, he gave the Feng family a sieve from top to bottom and from inside to outside. At that time, it was found that Aunt Feng was the wife of director Ni, but they had been very low-key, no one knew At that time, manager Ni had not shown the intention of betrayal, so they had been paying close attention to it. After the auction manager Ni was dealt with, so aunt Feng could not stay. For the sake of her devotion to her children, she was spared this time. "You go!" "Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you at the funeral next time." Su Hai put his hands in his coat pocket and walked out of the glass room leisurely and left in the snow. Looking at his background, Mr. Feng suddenly laughed. Once again, I admire my elder sister''s choice. Even if he was such a son, he would wake up laughing and sleeping. Nephew''s intelligence even surpasses elder sister''s in those days, how can su Qirong''s mud legged son give birth to such an excellent son? ***** it took Sheng Ning a whole afternoon to sign the letter. During the whole process, half of her attention was focused on Feng Xintong. As the data became less and less, Feng Xintong''s breathing became more and more urgent. She grinned, pulled out a piece of paper and continued as if nothing had happened. After finishing, when manager Xing and lawyer Bruno came in to do the formalities, Sheng Ning abruptly drew a pistol from his body and pointed at Bruno''s temple. "You What do you want to do? " Bruno was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. "It''s killing you, of course." "Why are you Bruno retorted forcefully, "you are so rude and savage. If it was not for the sake of my husband, I would never cooperate with such a mean person as you." Without the camouflage, Bruno''s face was disgusting. "And this one?" She took out a piece of paper from her body, which was one of the Chinese property documents. The content written on the thin paper is enough to make Shengning pay a fatal price. If she really owes, she will not only be unable to inherit her property, but will also owe a huge amount of foreign debt. "You You... " Bruno''s eyes widened. "How did you find out?" He was sandwiched among so many pieces of paper and wanted to sign all the documents in one afternoon. He couldn''t read them carefully one by one. "Say, who made you do this? I can think about not killing you The palm of Sheng Ning holding the gun is already sweating. It was only when she entered the building that she realized what she needed to face next. Can''t convince the public. Even the people below looked at her with Schadenfreude, believing that she was a useless waste. When she realized that Bruno had a problem, she knew the opportunity was coming. The opportunity to make an example to others is cruel, but it can make her stand firm quickly and save a lot of trouble in the future. My uncle and manager Xing should have known about this situation for a long time. They didn''t remind her, just wanted to see her performance. Then she''ll show them all. The check-in places are in the lobby, the skyscrapers of Manhattan''s business district, where there are the most high-end elites. There are also the most crafty businessmen and lawyers who have no bottom line for money. There''s a lot of money trading here every day. No bones and dregs will be eaten immediately if you have no ability. It''s very simple that Bruno''s lawyer can be bribed by Feng Xintong. No one can refuse to make a huge profit. Inspiring people and making use of others Feng Xintong has always been very handy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 In fact, the company''s people for Sheng Ning this sudden emergence of people, originally very dissatisfied, very despised. Everyone was waiting for her to fall, to make a fool of herself, and to be eaten by people. There are so many people like this. Everyone likes it. This is the age of the jungle. When you are old, you will choose Shengning when you are cheated. They are still young! Of course, it''s not that easy to be cheated. In short, no one welcomed Sheng Ning. No one took her. But when Sheng Ning took out the pistol, the hall was quiet. All the people looked at her with interest, with a touch of mockery in their eyes. They didn''t believe that she would open fire in Manhattan, and everyone knew she didn''t have the guts. "Dare you! You damn yellow devil. " Bruno''s lawyer is racist, even if he points a gun at his face and turns red, he still swears. "Let''s try." Four shots were fired in succession, hitting Bruno''s hands and feet respectively. The smell of gunpowder was in the air. Those onlookers were more excited to see Sheng Ning shooting, and knew that she didn''t dare to kill her. It''s a pity that it''s a toothless tiger. It''s really like they''re all scared. "Ah..." Bruno screamed like a pig and rolled in pain on the ground. "Hi! If I were you, I would have shot him in the heart Some whistled, others agitated. Manager Xing still looked at all this calmly, without showing support or opposition. Miss Sheng Ning has to face all these things on her own. If you want to be the successor, you can only rely on yourself. Sheng Ning turned a deaf ear to the words around her. Her face was expressionless, but the hand holding the gun had already begun to tremble slightly. Manager Xing looked at her nervously and said in his heart that he could not give up halfway. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." I don''t know how many shots, until Sheng Ning shot the last bullet. The Hall fell into a strange silence, the needle could be heard, accompanied by heavy breathing. "Manager Xing, please take care of it." Sheng Ning calmly put away the gun and turned away. It was not until she went far and far that the Hall fell into screams and noise. Bruno was dead long ago. His eyes were white and his eyes were red. Bold people came to check, and took a breath of air conditioning after checking. "What''s the matter? Does that scare you? " "That''s it." "If Manhattan doesn''t die, we''re not used to it." Some people say arrogantly. "How cowardly and incompetent is it to kill people with so many guns?" "No..." The examiners gave manager Xing a frightful look, and when everything was quiet, he said, "Bruno''s joints are broken, and none of them is in good condition. He was tortured to death. The broken joints were not fatal, but he died Die of fear, die of pain that can''t hold on. The hall was silent again. Manager Xing''s warning eyes swept all the people and announced forcefully, "if you see Miss Shengning in the future, you should be the same as seeing Mr. Sheng, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." "Yes ****** it''s not a long way back from Manhattan to Broadway. It''s only half an hour by taxi. Sheng Ning got on the taxi blankly and was still in a daze after arriving at the destination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 "The young lady has arrived." The driver urged her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, the driver called in a louder voice: "what''s the matter with you, miss? Can you hear me? " Sheng Ning suddenly regained consciousness, took out the money and handed it to the driver and got off the car without asking for it. Chen Yingjie stood at the door and saw her come back and ran out quickly. "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?" How is the white face frightening? "It''s OK." Sheng Ning wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and threw the haze in his heart behind his head. "Get ready! She can''t sit still "It''s ready. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded upstairs, Chen Yingjie uneasily followed her behind, "sister-in-law, you go out tomorrow, I''ll follow you." "Good!" Sheng Ning nodded with a smile. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." "No! I think you have a problem. " "Oh It''s just that I inherited too much property today, and I was scared. " Chen Yingjie touches his head and secretly estimates in his heart that there are many food markets that can frighten people? ***** casino "ah..." The cry of pain pierced the night sky, like the wolf howling on the full moon night, full of loneliness and heartbreaking pain. "Miss, this dose is very dangerous." The sweat on the doctor''s forehead kept rolling. Cecil turned a deaf ear, and the medicine in the syringe pushed faster into Qinyue''s vein. Her patience has been exhausted. Last night, Qin Yue almost escaped and killed more than a dozen of her subordinates. She couldn''t bear it. "Miss, if you are using it, he will be completely abandoned." "It''s good to waste it." Cecil''s expression was fanatical. "So he won''t run away, and he can stay with me forever." "But the boss doesn''t want a loser." "Hum!" Cecil uttered a low curse and pulled out the needle. There was only a little liquid medicine left in it. The doctor took the medicine carefully, looking at the dose inside, and wanted to cry without tears. The eldest lady is clearly calm and intelligent. How can she get out of control with Qin Yue? "Oh! I hope he can make it. " It''s not surprising that so many doses are useless, even dead people. Qin Yue has been unconscious, naked upper body skin presents frightening green gray. The handsome face is slightly twisted because of her pain, and the whole person has more air in and less out of breath. Cecil had just finished venting his regret, looking at him like this, she took him into her arms and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She said in a panic: "who wants you to dream of calling other women''s names? What''s good about her? I, Cecil, are the best in body, appearance and power. Why do you think of other women The doctor was stunned. Don''t you want revenge? How How do you get revenge on yourself? His sight swept over Qin Yue''s face, and he couldn''t help being jealous. Sure enough, good looking is taking advantage. The man before the eldest lady was a Soviet. He looked like a bear. He had a simple mind, developed limbs and a cruel character. He could compare with the man in front of him. It is said that he has a distinguished family in mainland China. If the eldest lady can really tame him, it is also a good choice. Unfortunately, in the face of such a beauty as the eldest lady, he can refuse, which is also kind. "To save him, the doctor must make him forget everything before, or I will kill you." "Don''t worry." The doctor replied confidently, "he will certainly forget the past." It''s strange not to forget so many potions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 One night later, Cecil didn''t go back and stayed in front of Qin Yue''s bed all night. "Cough..." A slight cough sounds, Cecil suddenly woke up, she looked up and saw Qin Yue''s clear and bright eyes. Her heart pounded wildly, and she was fascinated by the eyes. "Are you awake? Are you all right? " She asked excitedly, her face full of concern. Qin Yue blinked blankly. The eyelashes of thick eyebrows gently touched Cecil''s heart like a small brush. She was fascinated by the man in front of her, how she really looked at how pleasing. Where can you remember the original intention of revenge. She even devoutly thought that this was God''s compensation for her. He killed her man, so God compensated him to herself. "You Do you remember me Qin more effort to think, but he as long as the brain would like to be burned by the fire like pain. "Ah..." He held his head in his hands in pain. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cecil yelled, "doctor, come here." "Here it is. Here it is, young lady." The doctor quickly came to check the situation and injected Qinyue with a tranquilizer. "Is he OK?" "It''s OK after last night. It''s really scary." He thought he could not live. "Miss, he has forgotten everything. I suggest you make up a new identity for him." "It''s Odin." Cecil looked at him obsessively with a shy smile on his lips. The doctor was surprised. He didn''t expect that the eldest lady would sink so deeply. It seems that no one can be provoked after the capture. The name represents everything. "Miss, boss." Outside came the sound of bodyguards, Cecil straightened his hair, and came to keberger''s room with a charismatic posture. "Big brother." Although she had not slept all night, she was more radiant. "My sister, do you think you have a crush on the hooligans?" "My elder brother, his name is Odin, and he will be your best assistant." Kohlberg''s eyes were gray and obscure, and he looked at Cecil with a layer of goose bumps on his back. He didn''t comment on Cecil''s realization during this period, as if he didn''t know at all. He doesn''t care how his sister wants to play, as long as it doesn''t interfere with his major affairs. "Big brother, how are the people I asked you to help with the investigation?" Since Cecil knew that Qin Yue still had a beloved woman, he almost went mad, which also accelerated his possessive desire to Qin Yue. This man must be her, can only be her, who with a little mind is waiting to be frustrated. "It''s a girl named Sheng''an." Keberger looked at his sister''s fiery figure, tut said aloud: "the hooligan must be blind, otherwise, how can you take a fancy to some kind of person." "I''m going to kill her." Cecil said fiercely. "It''s just a girl. It''s better than you. As long as you''re a man, you''ll know who to choose." Cecil was embarrassed to be praised, but she still hated the woman named Sheng''an. She is a very overbearing person. The more serious she is, the more possessive she is. "All right! Tame Odin as soon as possible. I''m waiting for him to be of great use. " "Don''t worry, brother. I will tame Odin." Cecil confidently walked away from her room, and she found her confidant and asked the person who had investigated Sheng an before. She wants to ask herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "What kind of woman was that?" "It''s said that she''s a little girl, she doesn''t know anything." Cecil was relieved. "How about it?" Subordinate issued obscene laughter, "like bean sprouts, you can''t compare." Cecil straightened out her plump chest with a triumphant smile on her lips. "Where is she now?" "It''s in America." "Great." Cecil sprang to his feet. "Go! Bring me her head. " "Yes ******** in the boundless desert, a big jeep is running fast. Renault, with his high-power telescope in his hand, sat or stood on the roof of the car like a monkey, constantly observing the situation around him. The desert outside gambling city is different from other places. It is full of coarse sand or stone. As long as there is no hurricane, there will be no sandstorm in general. The visibility is very high on sunny days, as long as anyone can see along the way. "Teacher." Renault stood on the roof of the car and yelled, "find the target, find the target." "Coordinates." "Nine o''clock, 750 meters." The driver immediately turned the front of the car and drove far away. When he arrived at the coordinate location, he saw three bodyguards lying on the sand. Xu Qigang got out of the car and stretched out his hand, still breathing. "Wake up." Renault''s action is rough, three under five divided by two, three bodyguards were awakened by pain. Seeing Xu Qigang standing up and saluting the army. "There is no salute in special times." "Yes "What about Sheng an?" Xu Qigang''s face was gloomy and asked seriously. "Sorry, sir..." They all lowered their heads. "We''re useless." Xu Qigang saw what he didn''t understand. Ann is so smart that she can leave anyone she wants. "Go back and write a review." They are not part of the same system. Xu Qigang is too lazy to say anything. Immediately ordered to move forward at a high speed. Originally, An''an had bodyguards ready to take charge of safety. Now the bodyguards have been left behind, and they will be in danger at any time. **** the former Qin Yue and now Odin has almost recovered. Cecil was gentle and kind, and surrounded him all day. He will also take him to enjoy the night view of the hotel, and go to the restaurant on the top floor to enjoy delicious food in the evening. She made up a new identity, grew up in the Soviet Union, and has been with Sissel for many years. If it were not for the fact that they had not been able to kill the enemy, they would have been married. The enemy is the living king of hell. This time I came to the United States to kill the living Yama for revenge. As for why Odin lost his memory? It''s all because of the living king of hell. He''s a wicked man. They robbed them and killed their men. "Odin." "Are you ready?" Qin Yue moved his wrist for a while, and his knuckles crackled. When he heard keberg calling his name, he said impatiently, "my real name is Odin? It''s a terrible name "Honey, this is the name of the main god in Nordic mythology." Cecil''s affectionate confession, "you are my God." Qin Yue frowned and dropped his knife and fork, "you can eat it slowly! I''m full. " What kind of food is this! For many years, he suspected that he was not poisoned to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Cecil looked at the back of Qin Yue, there was a trace of desolation in the bottom of her eyes. She successfully let him forget everything before, but the result was not as perfect as he imagined. He was impatient with himself, and had no love at all. "Cecil." "What''s the matter, big brother?" Cecil''s face began to freeze. "Why look at me like this?" Klenberg''s eyes were suspicious, cold and insidious. "Cecil, you''re in danger now, you know? You walk on the edge of a cliff, and you think you''re the one who knows the rules, and maybe in the end you''re the one who''s got the rules. " "You mean me and the hooligans?" "Yes Cecil doesn''t look at her calmly, but Cecil doesn''t agree. "No way." "You''re in love with him." "I want him to fall in love with you, not you fall in love with him. Look at what you''ve done. I''ve disgraced you. " "So what?" Cecil didn''t take it to heart at all. Isn''t it the same for her whether she falls in love with a hooligan or a hooligan falls in love with her? Is there a difference? Anyway, he is destined to be his own man, and he can only have his own woman, that''s OK. "How about it?" Keberg sneered, "don''t spoil my business. If Qin Yue doesn''t work, I''ll kill you with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cecil felt a chill all over her body. She knew that her brother could do what she said, because she was such a person. "You can rest assured that I will never fail." From childhood, she was mostly hopeless and disadvantageous. Whether it''s learning or doing a task, there''s no failure in her dictionary. It''s the same with men. "I hope so." Kohlberg was not in the mood to continue eating. He wiped his hands, stood up and looked down at the desert in the distance, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. The living Yama is coming, and he is looking forward to it. ****** as the night deepens, a thin figure walks on the streets of gambling city. Those red light areas, bars and casinos in front of the crowd, women like cartilage animals rely on men''s arms, unscrupulously laughing, intimate. The slender figure becomes more and more lonely through these places. "Hi, beauty." A big black man blocked her way. Ann raised her head and showed a white face under her hooded down jacket. As soon as the black man''s eyes lit up, he was about to come forward with a dirty smile. As a result, when his hand was stretched out in the air, he was held by someone and screamed like a pig. "Let go, let go!" Xu Qigang held the black man''s hand and squeezed his arm with force, making a bone fracture sound that made people''s teeth sour. "Get out of here." "You You wait, you wait... " The big black man ran away in a roll, and before he left, he didn''t forget to speak hard. "Brother in law, are you here?" An an smile at the sudden appearance of Xu Qigang, "you left my sister how to do?" Xu Qigang sighed helplessly. He reached out and rubbed the hat on An''an''s head. "You shouldn''t have run out by yourself. You even knocked out the bodyguard." Ann playful tongue out, "they all the way to stop me, also said to report to the superior, I listen to tired, they knocked them out." When Xu Qigang heard her say this, he wanted to reprimand her, but he didn''t say it in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 No wonder his daughter-in-law loves his sister. He is so sensible. Clearly this time all prepared to die, do not want the bodyguard to be hurt, all just left people. It''s hidden in my stomach all the time. He thought of the apple of his eye and hoped that his little sister could not grow up like this. "Brother in law, are you really here in person?" Ann can''t believe that Xu Qigang actually came. She has seen her brother-in-law suffer for her sister. She would never leave her sister at such a dangerous time. "Of course I will come. Qin Yue is my brother. How can I not come?" Xu Qigang patted her, "it''s you. Go back." "I''m not going." "No, I''ll ask Renault to take you back in person. Do you know how dangerous it is now? Do you know how serious it would be if you had an accident? " If nothing else, the general staff will not let him go. "No one can make decisions about my own affairs." An an obstinately looked at Xu Qigang, trying to let him see the firmness of his eyes, "package brother-in-law you." "No wonder." Xu Qigang mumbled what An''an didn''t hear clearly, but she didn''t want to hear it clearly, as long as her brother-in-law didn''t drive her back. "Follow me first." "Go there?" ANN with a hat follows Xu Qigang''s tall figure like a cute little rabbit. Xu Qigang''s answer was not what he asked, "why do you wear so much when it''s so cold here?" The rate of turning back on the road is so high that it does not meet the requirements of their scouts. This is his sister-in-law. If you change to someone else, you''ll have to fight first. The faces of the scouts were lost. "I disguise it!" Ann blushed. It was very cold when I was with my sister. Unexpectedly, gambling city was in the desert. It was hot in the daytime and cold in the evening. She was not used to it for a moment and had to wear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the intelligence quotient of this sister-in-law reduced? Before Xu Qigang asked questions about IQ, An''an said in a low voice: "did you see that building? According to my guess, the KGB is in there. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t look stupid. They walked around the street for a long time. The situation around the casino was secretly recorded by Xu Qigang. An''an felt very strange. "And Renault? What about the others? Shall we not join them? " "No Xu Qigang took the lead in entering the gambling city. He had a premonition that Kohlberg must be ready now, waiting for him to appear! In this case, he will appear directly. He will be in two ways with Renault and other soldiers, one bright and one dark. "Brother in law!" Ann turned pale with fear. "Shh." Xu Qigang made a quiet movement and put her in the most crowded place. "You''re here to dress as a tourist, and you can slip away if you can." Then he took out a thick stack of cash from his body and said, "take this money first. Don''t take any risks anyway. Do you hear me?" The tone of his last sentence was very heavy. "Think of your sister." "Well, I promise you, you have to think about my sister. You can''t do anything." Ann nodded smartly. Xu Qigang''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at An''an, "you paralyze your sister''s set on my body is useless." "I really don''t run around." "Well!" Xu Qigang''s hand behind his back made a gesture without trace. Among the crowd in the hall, An''an''s three bodyguards had done a good job of hiding in advance. This time, they have learned to be smart. Since they will be left behind, it is better to protect them secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "Boss, here comes the living king." The bodyguard rushed to the room on the top floor in a panic. As soon as he entered the door, he was killed by a bullet through his eyebrow. "It''s no use. What do I want you to do?" Kohlberg had a gun in his hand, and he sneered. "Drag it down." A tall, strong man led the way. "Yes "Boss, I didn''t expect that the living Yama would dare to come." "Of course he will come. When he was in the Soviet Union, he was able to go back alive. Qin Yue made great contributions." Kohlberg took the gun and sat down on the sofa. "This time we''re going to let him come and go." "No No, no... " Keberg seemed to think of something that made him excited. He said with a wicked smile, "I want him to die in the hands of Qin Yue. Only in this way can it be interesting." "Boss, you are right." The strong man gloated: "in this way, even if Qin Yue really recovered the memory or knew the truth, he did not go back." "Ha ha ha It''s a pleasure to kill the best brother yourself. " The reason why Kohlberg was able to declare his greatness in the Soviet Union and Western countries was not only his inhuman means, but also his creepy revenge. The degree of cruelty and metamorphosis is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and even more unbearable. Ordinary people''s mercenaries would take a detour when they met him, preferring not to make money but to offend him. "Get ready! Tie Qin Yue and give it to him. " "Yes What kind of battle is this? Ann racked her brains to use all the descriptions she had seen, but she couldn''t prepare to say it. Of course, she won''t wait in the same place, and the three stupid bodyguards can''t see her at all. After her brother-in-law left, she secretly followed, and it was precisely because of this that she could see more clearly. To understand the cruelty of war. From the second floor, the brother-in-law and Renault started to shoot all the way up. The red carpet was dyed dark red with blood, and the wet sticky felt disgusting. What she said in her eyes, her brain quickly calculates the dead angle between the line of sight and the bullet. It seems that she wanders carelessly. In fact, the position of each step is the most important. She followed up all the way, bullets flying, the enemy''s powerful firepower again hit her brother-in-law and they came back, just as they were surrounded by more intense gunfight from the top floor. Ann''s high hanging heart finally let go. That''s great. It turns out that the people who didn''t show up before had already attacked the top floor. In fact, brother-in-law and Renault have been trying to attract enemy fire and buy time for others. "Cease fire! You don''t want your boss to die and cease fire. " The sound of broadcasting spread down from the top floor in an instant. The originally prosperous one caused a great panic at the one hundred moment when the gunshot rang out. At this time, even the casino bodyguards were scared away. "Miss? My God A white bodyguard ran away in a panic, just passing by An''an, wondering how she got up and walked. "It''s too dangerous for us to continue here." Their bodyguards wanted to suppress the fire and take the initiative back. It was only just after the boss found out that the party to the exchange of fire was the Soviet Union''s Kohlberg. The frightened boss took the lead and ran away. Such a cruel man, who falls into his hands, will not think of fire. "Wait, we can''t go." Ann shook off each other''s hands and hid behind the dining car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "Come here." The white bodyguard was stunned, but she was so calm. "If you don''t want to die, hurry up." "Oh The white bodyguard quickly went to An''an to hide. Within a minute, a large number of people poured in. All the bodyguards who had escaped first with the boss were shot by bullets, leaving the boss alone and arrested with blood all over his body. Dozens of people passed in front of the two, all the way up the stairs. "Ah..." The white bodyguard wanted to rush out, but Ann held it down. "Calm down. Do you want to kill me now?" "I''m sorry." "Shut up." At such a time, she was totally different from usual. Her dark eyes could not escape her eyes and ears when observing the surroundings. Strong computing power, has long been in the mind to calculate the most perfect rescue plan. These people who have just come are obviously keberger''s helpers, and the brother-in-law takes a small number of people, which is bound to suffer losses. No, she can''t wait here so useless. The hooligans are still waiting for her. My brother-in-law can''t do anything. "My name is David, and you Who are you? " At the moment, David also found that the girl in front of him was very unusual. At least he had never seen a girl more calm than her. And their hiding position, incredibly perfect to avoid each other''s alert range, at the same time can observe the enemy''s every move. Oh, my God! The discovery made his eyes widen. Is she an angel? "Students." "You''re not a student, are you an FBI agent?" David''s blue eyes were full of adoration and excitement. "Shut up!" Ann didn''t care to pay any attention to him and got up to follow him. "Wait for me!" David quickly followed, but she held it down and whispered, "follow my steps." "Yes, I know." ***** it has been ten minutes since the confrontation on the top floor, and keberg was hit with a gun, which made him very unhappy. "Live Yama, the second time." He said darkly, "you have a seed. You wait for me to kill your family." "Shut up." The soldier who held the gun to keberg reached out and slapped him. He was dizzy and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Those subordinates in the confrontation, when they saw that their boss was beaten, were all cold, their eyes would stare down. The hands holding the gun began to tremble faintly. It''s over, it''s over! The boss was beaten and all of them were buried with him. Keberg wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "if you slap me, I''ll kill your daughter. If you slap me twice, I''ll kill your son. Oh, by the way, I hear you love your wife so much. Ha ha ha It''s just that I''m short of a cathartic. Your wife looks good, just right. " Renault and others are ready to crack, and they want to rush up and beat keberg into a sieve. Xu Qigang stood erect and upright, the gun in his hand was still steady, and his handsome face had no fluctuation. God knows that the deepest killing intention of his pupil has already been suffused with cold light, and it is crazy and turbulent. He knew from the first time he played keberg in the Soviet Union that this man had to be removed. No, in addition to endless trouble, he is a complete madman, kill him to avoid future trouble. Kohlberg shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that you don''t care about your family! It doesn''t matter. You don''t care about your wife. I care. I will be good to her, good pain her, let her give me more children. I love twins, too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "You want to die." Renault couldn''t help it any longer. It was just a fight. This can be regarded as lighting the fuse. The people on Kohlberg''s side can bear it. His boss is beaten in front of them for the second time. At that time, the scene was out of control. There was a fierce exchange of fire, and after the chaos, the bodies fell in disorder. There''s them on their side, but more of them are keberger''s. Compared with the regular army, especially the special forces, there is no comparability at all. "How about it? Can you hold on to it? " Xu Qigang had a perfect handover with his subordinates in the chaos and war just now. Now it''s him who points a gun at him. Originally proud and arrogant, Kohlberg looked at him maliciously, "you Damn it His original perfect plan was destroyed by him. But it doesn''t matter. The person he sent has arrived. Tomorrow night, he can play with the wife of the living Yama. "Ha ha ha..." Klenberg chuckled, "you know? I have a way to make you more painful. It makes me so excited that I can''t sleep. I just want to think that I can sleep on your chess pieces, and I can''t help it. " "Pa!" With a hard blow, keberg was hit and spit out a tooth. Xu Qigang told himself countless times that calmness is the most basic element as a soldier. But Damn it, he can''t do it. "Wait We exchange people. " The gate was pushed open, and Sissel appeared bound with Qin Yue. The soldiers were excited when they saw Qin Yue and said, "hooligan, that''s great. You''re OK." Qin Yue looked at the scene defiantly, with a smile on his lips. His hands were tied behind Cecil, and he did not care. "These are your enemies. Pretend to confuse them first." Cecil has told Qin Yue in advance, but she is still not at ease, whispered: "dear, remember that you are Odin, is not what kind of hooligan." "I think hooligans are suitable for me! It''s much better than Odin. " Qin Yue ruffian smile. "You..." Cecil was angry, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at him painfully and whispered, "honey, look what they''ve done to you. Your pain is all caused by the living king of hell. Remember that your task is to kill him with your own hands. " "Know, know!" Qin Yue said impatiently, "how many times have you said it? Women are too wordy, old and fast. " "Honey, what''s your favorite woman''s name?" This is a hint when the injection of liquid medicine, along with the role of liquid medicine can thoroughly destroy a person''s psychology. Qin Yue eyes have a moment of confusion, he turned to gaze at Sissel that beautiful face, tardy did not answer her question. "Honey, what''s your favorite woman''s name?" Sissel asked eagerly. "I..." He shook his head and found the pain in his mind like an axe. "Sisel, Sissel." "Honey, I love you too." Sissel resisted giving him a kiss and made a sensation. Xu Qigang saw the activities of the two men. Although the voice was very small, he could guess the meaning of seven or eight points from his mouth. He winked at Renault, indicating that he was on guard against Qin Yue. Renault didn''t understand, but he trusted and adored Xu Qigang. Since he was asked to do so by his teacher, he would do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 "Change places!" "Good! It''s up to you. " Everyone was on guard against each other and moved to the first floor. Renault was already in a state of anxiety. "What about the teacher? Sister in law is in danger. Sister in law is in danger They were cheated. I didn''t expect Kohlberg to be so cunning. His real target was his sister-in-law and his teacher''s children. This is just a part of his plan to catch hooligans. I knew that they would not come. Xu Qigang pursed his lips. The suffocation in his chest made him almost unable to breathe. But he had no way out. He knew that Xiaoning and his children were in danger, so he could not. Daughter in law is important, isn''t brother important? It''s a dilemma. If he knew in advance, he would choose his wife with guilt for his brother. And then live a lifetime of shame and pain, without knowing in advance. He was even glad he didn''t know. Because you don''t have to face the hardest choices. Xiao Ning has made the most careful arrangement and scope. He knows in advance that there is no difference at all. The only difference is that he is not in. "Teacher!" Renault was so anxious that tears would fall. Other soldiers are also full of pain, eyes moist. "Shut up Xu Qigang roared, Renault had to wipe his tears in silence. "Your sister-in-law will be fine." He said firmly that he did not know whether to comfort Renault or himself. **** "coming down." Ann''s progress stopped abruptly. David was not ready to bump into her and lay her on the ground. "You..." Ann''s face was red with anger. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." David was in a panic and helped her up. He said, "you are too small." When he said it, he did not forget to draw, and was waved away by ANN. "Come on, here we are." "Good, good." They rushed to the first floor panting, and before they could find a place to hide, the first wave of footsteps was approaching. "It''s too late." David''s brain is also quite flexible, looking at the approaching sound of footsteps, he picked Ann up and rushed out. I didn''t feel relieved until I ran across the road. "What are you doing?" Ann is going to be so angry that she would not have saved this fool. "Ah? I''ll save you David wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I''ve seen a lot of gang fighting, but it''s the first time that it''s so fierce. It''s really a heartless Kohlberg..." Before he finished his words, he fell to the ground in darkness. "Great, Sheng an." It''s her three bodyguards. "You Why didn''t you help my brother-in-law? " An anxiously wants to go in, but is held by one of the bodyguards. "It''s our duty to protect you. Mr. Xu has ordered us to take you on board." "Let me go, you let me go. Mr. Xu is working hard inside. You dare to stand by and watch me go back without telling you, "I''m sorry!" A man knocked on her back neck and Ann fainted. ***** an accident in Feng''s manor this morning has brought about earth shaking changes in the Feng family. The wind is in great danger. The most famous doctors in the United States almost came to the manor in line. They looked serious and walked dejectedly. Sheng Ning also came from the Victoria theater. When she received a call from manager Xing, she said that her uncle and grandfather were vomiting blood and unconscious when they were eating in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "How could that happen?" After getting out of the car, manager Xing met him. Sheng Ning kept walking and asked. "How could such an accident happen?" "It''s not an accident." Sheng Ning''s steps suddenly stopped, she looked at manager Xing in disbelief, "you give me the words to say clearly." "Sir, he''s in advanced cancer..." Over the years, he seems to have a chopper hanging on his head, always worried about the cutter falling off. Now that it happened, it was a relief to him. Sheng Ning is at a loss in the bottom of her heart. She thinks of her grandfather who died suddenly. Obviously before a moment of good health, but was su Yun gas to the hospital, once in the hospital, never stood up. From the beginning to the end is so hasty, she is not ready to face the blow of grandfather''s death. "Don''t be sad, Miss Sheng Ning. It''s Liberation for your husband." Sheng Ning sniffed and tried not to shed tears. Clearly know birth and death is normal, but she just can''t accept. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "I don''t know." Manager Xing chuckled bitterly, "if the people of the Feng family knew that his husband was dead, they would be very happy and would fight more fiercely. "Damn it, it''s a sick family." She couldn''t help but curse, "what should I do?" "If you don''t like it, you''ll get rid of it." She bit her teeth and said without hesitation, "OK! Take it easy. I will never be soft hearted. " This kind of sick family, if she is soft hearted, she can''t afford to live with herself. If you don''t eat others, you will be eaten by others, and there will be no residue left. "And Mr. Su?" Manager Xing also informed Su Hai, but up to now, no one has been seen. He thought they were together, so he asked. "Looking after the baby for me." Recently, she is always in a state of uneasiness. She is clearly sure that Feng Xintong will win, but she still feels uneasy. So she asked her uncle to go to the seaside villa to take care of the children with Gu Yunbo. "Well..." "Let''s go to see my uncle first." "Yes! This way, please Two people enter the hall together, so many people all look sad, but Shengning can clearly see their joy and joy. You can''t cheat people with their eyes. "Miss Sheng Ning, you are here." "Grandfather is waiting for you. Hurry up and go." When they saw Sheng Ning come in, they all warmly said hello. Once the emperor and his courtiers, my grandfather has been the master of the house for more than half a century. They are afraid to do anything under his eyes. After changing Sheng Ning, it''s easy to make a fool of it. I don''t want to do anything. And Sheng Ning is so, the position of her householder is not sure to be stable. "What about Feng Xintong?" Sheng Ning eyes swept a circle, unexpectedly did not find Feng Xintong, can not help frowning to look at Xing manager. "Where are the people?" "In It''s in Sir''s room. " Manager Xing replied very embarrassed. In the last part of Mr. Zhang''s life, the only person who is qualified to meet is the next owner of the house, but Feng Xintong is allowed to go in. Let''s not say whether Miss Sheng Ning will think much, but other people will make fun of Miss Sheng Ning secretly. It''s also bad for her to inherit the Feng family. "Who let her in?" Sheng Ning roared in a sharp voice: "who in the end stepped into her?" She believed that even if her uncle and grandfather liked to test her again, he would never be boring to her before he died. Feng Xintong''s going in must not be what my uncle and grandfather meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The hall was quiet for a moment. Some people were scared by Sheng Ning''s eyes. I didn''t expect her to have such fierce eyes. I thought it was a good bully, but now I think it will not be a simple role to be selected by my grandfather. Manager Xing was stunned. Didn''t Mr. Xing tell him? "Miss Sheng Ning, it''s me!" A man of about thirty came out respectfully. "Xiao Ni?" This is the nephew of general manager Ni. Since the accident of general manager Ni, it is manager Xiao Ni who has taken over his position. "Damn it! Don''t go. Show him to me. " Sheng Ning dropped the words and rushed to the room quickly. Manager Xing grasped the biggest power of the Feng family. Shengning ordered many subordinates to arrest Xiaoni without saying a word. Manager Xing was also aware of his mistakes, and fortunately he had people directly surround all the people in the hall. What are you, manager Xing "Grandfather is not dead yet! Do you want a coup? " "I didn''t expect you to be such a sinister person." The young masters and ladies of the Feng family were all furious. All the doctors in Mr. Feng''s room had been gone. If he had been treated as an ordinary person, he would have died sooner. He would have lived to the present by expensive medicinal materials and terrible willpower. This time, it''s useless even if the gods come. "Grandfather." Feng Xintong kneels in front of the bed and looks at the dying old Mr. Feng with gentle and kind eyes. "You Who Did you come in? " Mr. Feng can see the person in front of the bed. His pupils are shrinking and his mouth is not clear. "Grandfather, I''m here to see you off on the last leg." "Go away!" He is now holding his breath, in order to wait for Ning Ning. He still has many important words to tell Ning Ning. The Feng family has a lot of influence. What is really serious is not the internal struggle but the intricate external relations. All this needs to be told by him. "Grandfather, you are dying. You still like to be so high." Feng Xintong tore off the camouflage on his face and revealed his ferocious face. "Do you know who I hate the most? It''s you. It''s you who divide the family. It''s you who look down on mixed race, you deprive me of my right of inheritance, and let me live humbly under the aura of others from the very beginning. " "The Feng family can never fall into the hands of foreigners, nor can they be of mixed blood." That''s his bottom line. "Ridiculous. Who can be the owner of the Feng family? If you wait, I will send Sheng Ning down to accompany you. " Old Mr. Feng has no strength to speak. He looks at Feng Xintong with sad eyes, which makes her furious. With a nameless fire, he takes the pillow on one side. "Grandfather, I know you have to wait for Sheng Ning to give his last words, but you have no chance." She came in to make her grandfather''s last words unable to be said, so that the Feng family''s more secret power and wealth could not be transmitted to Sheng Ning''s hands. If she can''t get it, she won''t think about it. Mr. Feng looked at her with pity and sarcasm. Feng Xintong''s fierce face was revealed. He pulled out Mr. Feng''s oxygen machine and infusion bottle with crazy eyes, and tried to suffocate Mr. Feng with a pillow in his hand. As a result, there was no need at all. Mr. Feng was already on the verge of death, and he had to rely on oxygen and infusion to hang his life. A generation of Xiaoxiong, the magnificent life ended quietly. From the prosperous Shanghai to the American country, which symbolizes freedom and wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 From the bloody and cruel war to the treacherous political situation. He is a legend in itself. This is not the value of Feng Xintong''s grandfather before he had an accident, and his last words before his death. These are the special honors that the heirs can obtain. When Sheng Ning died, she was the new owner of the house. "Sister, how can you look at me like this?" The little boy was upset by her, "what''s the matter? Is it grandfather who is not well Because he was young, he didn''t understand the cruelty of the Feng family. He naively believed that Feng Xintong just went in to visit his grandfather. "It''s OK." Feng Xintong squatted down and said gently, "Xiao Kai, you can go to my grandfather''s room and have a look at him! He wants to see you for the last time "Really?" Xiao Kai was surprised and asked, "does grandfather still remember me?" No! Thank you for your support. Now there are double monthly ticket activities. Jiangshan has the cheek to ask for the monthly ticket! The next week, every day ten thousand more guaranteed, more monthly votes will be increased from time to time Oh! PS: from October 31st to October 31st, five lucky readers will be drawn from all buddy''s monthly partners. The winning list will be updated on October 31 and my microblog will be published. Thank you for your support. (microblog account number: RN Jiangshan Yigu) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 There are too many children in the Feng family. The mixed race like Feng Kai seldom has the chance to show his face in front of Mr. Feng. But it can''t be said that he was abused. The Feng family is the best in educating and raising children. "Well! Just now, my grandfather has been reading your name, saying that he wants to see you, go ahead! " "What if Sheng Ning comes? She''s a bad person Many people in Xiaokai''s family mentioned that Sheng Ning was gnashing his teeth. "It''s OK. We''re on the side of justice." "OK, I''ll go." Feng Kai rushes in happily, just following Sheng Ning''s front and back feet. Mr. Feng''s bedroom is very large, occupying the best position in the whole manor. When Sheng Ning came in, he saw his uncle and grandfather lying on the bed without breath. She had died, and naturally she knew what it was like to be dead. "Who are you?" She blocked Feng Kai inside, and manager Xing, who followed her in, was also shocked. "Sir? Sir... " Manager Xing''s words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak any more. The whole man was like a lost soul and knelt on the ground. With his experience, it is impossible not to know what a man looks like when he dies. "Mr. Xing, please forgive me." Sheng Ning pulled manager Xing up. Feng Kai is so scared that he looks at everything in front of him. He can''t believe that his grandfather has passed away. His eyes flushed, suddenly rushed to Sheng Ning body, crazy biting. "It''s all you. It''s you, the bad woman. You killed grandfather." Feng Xintong hides in the outside, and is also frightened out of a cold sweat by Feng Kai''s reaction. But then came a great surprise, ha ha That''s great. It''s really great. Originally, I had to think about how to wash away the suspicion from her body. Now, some people want to die. What else is she afraid of? Only Xiao Kai is naive and innocent. She doesn''t know anything. When she says Sheng Ning is a bad man, she is jealous of evil. In this family, anyone who has a little brain knows that Sheng Ning can''t be provoked. With the support of her grandfather and manager Xing, she has the whole Feng family. If you want to knock her down, you can only do it slowly, or you will die soon. "Goodbye, Kay." Feng Xintong made a kiss, while no one paid attention to secretly leave. Feng Kai is a ten-year-old boy. When he is crazy, his strength is amazing. Sheng Ning is afraid that he will hurt the child. He can''t push him away for a while. The hand was bitten, the pain under a small grab to the ground. "You villain, if I kill you, I will avenge my grandfather." "This is my uncle''s grandson?" Sheng Ning''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect her uncle and grandfather to have such a small grandson. "Yes." Manager Xing saw that Shengning''s hand was bitten out of blood, and he dared to call a family doctor in a hurry. "Master, are you all right?" He was so worried that he took out his pistol and aimed at Feng Kai. In Feng''s family, it''s a dead end to dare to offend the master like this. The status of Mr. Feng''s generation of heroes can not be achieved by charity alone. He gave the best material, the best everything to the family, like an angel. But the cruelty on the other side of him should be terrorized by the devil. He will not blink his eyes when he dies of two family members. Sheng Ning was shocked and was about to crack. He roared: "manager Xing, what are you doing?" "Xiao Kai hurt you, of course, you will be killed." From the moment of Mr. Zhang''s death, Sheng Ning has been the master of the Feng family, and they are all willing to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "He didn''t hurt me." Sheng Ning put the blood on the hand to wipe on the body, but still blood came out after wiping. I don''t know why. Seeing manager Xing drawing a gun to kill the child in front of her, the wound on her hand was burning and she didn''t feel any pain at all. "Put the shooter away." Her eyes slightly squint to give orders, with inviolable dignity, since let manager Xing unconsciously put the gun away. Feng Kai himself was afraid of manager Xing. The young masters of the Feng family were not afraid of manager Xing. Adults can show that they are familiar with each other and greet each other. However, in the mainland, they will scold some unpleasant words. Just now director Xing''s action made Feng Kai faint in front of his eyes. "Master, my husband is dead, and little Kate can''t get rid of it. And he just hurt you. It''s a felony on holiday. You have to execute him. " "Joke, you and I both know that uncle and grandfather''s death has nothing to do with Kay." Sheng Ning beckons the servant to come in, and Feng Kai takes it away, just as the family doctor comes to bandage her. In addition, someone went to check Mr. Feng. The examination to Mr. Feng soon ended. The visitor came to Shengning and said cautiously, "master, sir has passed away." "Well!" Sheng Ning''s face was cold, and the sadness in his heart was dispelled by manager Xing''s act of drawing a gun. My uncle and grandfather lived all over the world, and his mind was complicated and difficult to distinguish. Now his death can only be said to be the end of a generation of heroes. She suddenly found that there was nothing to be sad about. During this period of time, pain and suffering are not always endurable. Sometimes death is a relief. "What about Feng Xintong?" Sheng Ning knows in his heart that if someone tampers with uncle and grandfather''s oxygen and infusion, it should be Feng Xintong. "Home owner." Manager Xing reminded in a low voice, "Sir has passed away, what you have to do is to announce that you are the new owner of the Feng family." "Uncle and grandfather''s death..." "Sir, he was dying." The implication is that he is going to die, and he can''t care about so much at this time. Sheng Ning turned his head and looked at manager Xing in an unpredictable way, "are you covering up some people?" "Of course not. I only serve the owners." "I wish you could remember your words." "Master, you are in a very dangerous situation." Manager Xing felt a cold sweat in his heart. His husband was no longer there. People from the family finally had no one to suppress. They must be waiting for the opportunity to besiege miss Shengning. "I see!" Sheng Ning takes a deep breath and calms down the complexity and confusion in his heart. "Let Chen Yingjie come in!" "Your bodyguard?" "No, it''s my brother." Sheng Ning smiles. How dare she call Chen Yingjie a bodyguard? That''s the brother of the living Yama, Chen Huaying''s brother, the third generation of the army in the courtyard. When she got the news, she thought that her uncle and grandfather were just in bad health, and the old people would have more or less some problems. But when he went out, Chen Yingjie didn''t worry, he just came even more. Of course, he came, and so did another man. "I''m going to ask someone to invite me." Manager Xing waved to be invited. After bandaging, Sheng Ning waved back the people in the room, leaving only one manager Xing. She went to Mr. Feng''s bed in silence and helped him put his clothes in a peaceful way. It''s like just falling asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "Uncle and grandfather, I will help you take care of the Feng family, until there are enough excellent people in the Feng family." Sheng Ning took Mr. Feng''s hand and clearly noticed that his body temperature was gradually disappearing and turning into cold. Since they met, they have been fighting wits and bravery for a long time. Located in this old man, she had been dissatisfied, unhappy and ostracized. When it''s enough to be offset by gratitude. He helped her. He trusted her. He also admired her. That''s enough. "Master, it''s a pity that you didn''t see the last day of your husband. He had some important last words that he didn''t have time to tell you." This is a very important thing. The core secret of the Feng family is only handed down by word of mouth among the heirs of the family. Mr. Zhang didn''t have time to say that it was a great loss to the Feng family and Shengning. "It doesn''t matter." "But..." Manager Xing also wanted to say something, but Sheng Ning''s eyes swept, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly stopped. Just now, Sheng Ning''s appearance coincides with Mr. Sheng''s. "Manager Xing has worked hard for you. Let''s have a funeral for my uncle and grandfather! In addition, a meeting of the whole family will be held. " "Yes Hearing that a family meeting was held, manager Xing immediately waited in silence. Next, it''s the most critical moment. "Here comes Chen Yingjie." "Come in." The door was pushed open, and Chen Yingjie stepped in and took a look at Mr. Feng on the bed with a wink. "Are you OK, sister-in-law? I heard a baby bear bit you? " "It''s OK." Sheng Ning smiles at Chen Yingjie, "what about her?" "On the first floor." He came up when the bottom has begun to have people in the collection, Chen Yingjie put Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen under. Half an hour later, all the people of the Feng family gathered in the hall, and all the descendants of the lineage sat down, while those of the mixed race could only stand. There were bodyguards all around, blocking all exits. There is another area of senior management such as director Xing and director Xiao Ni. Sheng Ning steps down from the second floor, followed by manager Xing and Chen Yingjie. Originally noisy hall, with her appearance, suddenly fell into a strange silence. Just upstairs, manager Xing repeatedly asked Sheng Ning to change his clothes. This is a black stand collar suit that Mr. Feng has prepared for a long time. It looks a bit like a Zhongshan suit, but it is quite different from Zhongshan suit. Women''s cut, very good show line. Stand collar modeling, chest pocket with a white handkerchief, wearing this dress, let her whole person more than a thousand miles away from the indifference and hegemony. Slightly pursed red lips, and with a fierce eye swept away, full of offensive gas. All the people looked at her nervously. Before those who did not put her in the eye, suddenly realize that they look down on people, perhaps the most can not be provoked. Those who wanted to wait for Mr. Feng to die after her death had to withdraw. "I, Sheng Ning, will be your new owner from now on." Sheng Ning opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his words were sonorous and forceful. "After that, listen to me for everything in the Feng family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a strange silence below. Manager Xing was very pleased in his heart. Miss Sheng Ning gave him a great surprise, and he was convinced by his husband''s eyes again. What he admired most in his life was his husband, because he never made mistakes in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 He once doubted whether Miss Sheng Ning could be qualified for the position of the Feng family leader. Because she looks too weak and too gentle, such a person can not adapt to the cruel struggle. Mr. Wang once said, "you are wrong. Ningning is the most cruel thing that has ever happened." He has always disagreed, but in the spirit of loyalty, so never questioned. However, at this moment, he was convinced that his husband could finally close his eyes. "If you have any comments, you can raise them now." Gradually, some people began to whisper to each other, but everyone was shocked by Sheng Ning, and some smart ones also canceled the previous decision. Feng Xintong is very anxious. She is looking forward to someone''s opposition in her heart, which will ruin Sheng Ning''s face. She would like to bring it up herself, but she couldn''t. She is the left and right hands assigned to Shengning by her grandfather before his death, and she is to assist Shengning. "Xin Tong, do you have any comments?" Sheng Ning looks at Feng Xintong with a smile. "I don''t have one." Feng Xintong honest answer, even with a kind of worship look at Sheng Ning, "I believe you can be a good master." "Yes Sheng Ning carelessly arranged his sleeve and said faintly: "if I don''t die, I can, for fear that some people have bad intentions." "Ha ha How come? If anyone dares to have a bad idea about you, I will be the first to let her go. " "Is it?" "When Of course. " Do not know how to return a responsibility, in Sheng Ning''s eyes, she actually felt guilty. Before, she never knew what was guilty, it was the emotion of the weak. "Where did you go forty minutes ago?" Feng Xintong''s palms were immediately wet with sweat. She said calmly, "I went to see my grandfather for the last time, and then I left and went back to my room according to the rules." "Isn''t it?" Sheng Ning shook his head. "When we all went in, my grandfather had already passed away." The damned domestic ugliness should not be publicized. She could not say that her uncle and grandfather were killed. Manager Xing does not want her to speak out and pursue the murderer. Sheng Ning heart gas teeth itch, but also helpless, who wants her not to catch Feng Xintong on the scene! If it comes out that my uncle and grandfather are killed by his own granddaughter on the hospital bed, he will lose his face to his grandmother''s house. I''m afraid I''m sorry to see grandma when I''m dead. "When I left, my grandfather was still fine, and my grandfather called Xiao Kai to go in!" Feng Xintong asked with a smile: "why? Is Xiao Kai angry with his grandfather Sheng Ning takes a breath and admonishes himself in his heart that there is no need to argue with Feng Xintong at this time. "I am the owner of the house. Do you have any opinions?" She looked at the crowd and asked coldly. "I I have an opinion. " A man about 30 years old raises his hand. Sheng Ning knows him. He is the third young master Feng Huaixi. "Say it "Since you are the head of our Feng family, you have to change your surname to Feng." Feng Huaixi said yes. "Yes Feng Huaixi''s words remind people. Although we dare not object to her being the head of the family, we always have the right to change her surname, right? Since she has become the head of the family, she must change her family name. Otherwise, what right does she have to be the head of the family? Let a surname Sheng be the head of the Feng family. Is this still the Feng family? "Master, we don''t object, but you have to change your surname." "That''s it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "You have to change your family name." Feng Xintong is so excited that she almost wants to hold Feng Huaixi and laugh three times. I didn''t expect that the old-fashioned three brothers can also play such a big role, so old-fashioned! It''s nice to be old-fashioned. "Master, I think the third brother is right. If you don''t change your surname, it will not be easy to manage and convince the public both internally and externally. " Feng Xintong said with concern: "we are all for you." "What if I don''t change my family name?" She never thought about changing her family name. "You You You''re going too far. " Feng Huaixi pointed to Sheng Ning angrily, "my grandfather chose you. Does he know you are a white eyed wolf?" "What are you talking about, third brother? When did you hear from my uncle and grandfather that I would change my surname? " Feng Huaixi was speechless. Feng Xintong continued his efforts, "my grandfather said it himself when I just went in! You may not have seen him last, so you don''t know. " "Feng Xintong." "What''s wrong with manager Xing?" Feng Xintong pretends to be confused. When the people around him changed his surname to Shengning, it was his grandfather''s last words before he died. All of them were excited as if they had caught the imperial edict. "Change your family name." "You must change your family name, or you will not be qualified to be the head of our Feng family." "Yes, it is." "We don''t object to your being the head of the house, but you can''t bully people too much." "If your surname is Sheng, what qualifications do you have to be the head of our family named Feng?" "It''s a joke. It''s a big joke. How can we go out and meet people if it gets out? I lost all my disgraces to my grandmother''s house. " Originally those in the heart are timid, also have the courage to shout. Even if some people have doubts about Feng Xintong''s words in their hearts, they still bite them dead. Whether he is true or not, as long as they think it is true. They would rather not change their surname! In this way, she is not qualified to be the head of the Feng family. Feng Xintong is so happy that she can''t wait to give Sheng Ning a proud look. But reason told her no, she must be calm and patient. It''s not the time to trip her up. She had to get things out of control, and then hit the ball. "Quiet." Chen Yingjie roared impatiently. As a result, these powerful people didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him angry. He took out a pistol and shot it at the ceiling. The crowd screamed in horror. "You You dare to shoot. " "Sheng Ning, do you want to rebel?" Chen Yingjie is not quiet, holding a gun on the crowd, this is good. None of them said anything. All shut up. "Isn''t that good? Do you have to have a gun Sheng Ning gives Chen Yingjie a thumbs up. Chen Yingjie touched his nose and laughed triumphantly. "Have I given you the right to object?" Sheng Ning never thought of asking for other people''s opinions from the beginning to the end. She had already thought of a way to deal with it all the way. Although my uncle didn''t have time to tell her the last words, she was not a fool. How could she not understand his meaning? Feng''s family has long been transformed into a deformed and terrible family in the internal struggle of metamorphosis. If this family wants to be reborn, it must be ruthless. Uncle and grandfather choose her, do not expect her to be the villain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Ha ha She''s not stupid. She can be a villain, but she can''t be alone. "What do you mean?" Feng Huaixi is shocked to ask. He can already guess the meaning of Shengning dialect, but he can''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible. Who gives her the courage to do something that a cold-blooded grandfather can''t do? "Now choose my left and right hands." Sheng Ning ignored Feng Huaixi''s question directly, which made Feng Huaixi very angry. He was the third young master of the Feng family. She dared not give him face. "Is it not me, my lord Feng Xintong smile very lovely, "I am your right hand! My grandfather chose it by himself When the owner of the right hand, she is equal to half of the master. The power in her hands is so frightening that she can have more resources and contacts to own for herself. She can paralyze Sheng Ning and play with her in her hands. Just think about it and it''s exciting. "You are not." Sheng Ning waved his hand and looked down at Feng Xintong. "Only a fool will put a sinister devil by his side. Obviously, I am not a fool." Feng Xintong''s face became whiter and whiter, and her eyes were filled with madness and disappointment. "It''s impossible to find anything more suitable for you than for me. And that''s what grandfather meant. Are you going to fight against him? " Feng Xintong''s righteous words. "It''s ridiculous. My uncle and grandfather are dead. I am the owner of the house. What I say is what I say "You You... " Feng Xintong''s face has turned pale. No, this is not right. Something must have gone wrong. How can someone not do things according to grandfather''s will? Who gave her the idea? In this family, what my grandfather said is the imperial edict. Even if my grandfather died, no one would dare to resist. However, Sheng Ning didn''t play cards according to common sense, which disrupted all her plans and caught her by surprise. "My right arm, please come out!" Sheng Ning looks to the most corner of the position, people with her line of sight also toward the corner, the crowd unconsciously give up a way. A figure in a hooded overcoat and a mask gradually came from the corner to the front of the person. "Who is this?" "Yes Some people whispered, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen walked to the front of the people, stood under the stairs and bowed down respectfully: "this is my pleasure, go through fire and water without saying goodbye." "I believe you." Sheng Ning smiles with encouragement in her eyes. This is her deal with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, and also the best thing she can give her. The two sides will achieve their goals by kinetic energy and take what they need. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" "Miss Zhen?" Everyone was shocked, including manager Xing. Feng Xintong liver and gall are cold, she stood in the middle of the position, at this time from Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen nearest, she can even feel the killing intention of people creepy. Feng Zhen Zhen turns back, take off the mask on the face, smile to Feng Xintong. The ferocious and twisted muscles on the face are exposed without any cover up, and they are more and more terrible with the influence of smile. Feng Xintong suddenly fell and sat on the ground. "Manager Xing, I let Zhen Zhen be my right and left hand, do you have no problem?" Sheng Ning asked. Manager Xing shook his head. "I have no opinion." Not only no comments, but also welcome with both hands. "I think that''s what my uncle and grandfather mean, too?" She asked with a smile, smart eyes actually let manager Xing feel chilly. At this moment, he is really convinced that he can''t do it. In the end, everyone is smart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Thank you for worrying about me." "Oh! I''m old, too. I worry about it "No, you did well." Sheng Ning Feng home to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, Xing manager full support, she can do very well. After coming out of Feng''s manor, Chen Yingjie followed her and drove to the seaside villa. She believed that her uncle would never be without a back hand. Her uncle had been here before, and Su Hai''s old fox would definitely go to the three treasures hall. He will give himself a surprise. "Sister in law." Chen Yingjie side of the car said: "you give Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen such a big right, will it be too dangerous?" "Why do you say that?" Chen Yingjie showed a disdainful expression, "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen is a madman, you put her in Feng''s house, if not crazy revenge, I''ll write in reverse." "What I want is her mad revenge." "You..." "Camp chief Chen..." "Don''t call me battalion commander. I''m the commander now." Sheng Ning chuckled. She can still think of what Chen Yingjie said when she was first assigned to the Fourth Battalion of the wolf pack for training. Oh! Think of here, she miss the motherland, miss her hometown. "When your teacher saves Qin Yue, we can go home." Sheng Ning said with a smile that she relaxed a lot when she thought of going home. "Are you homesick?" Chen Yingjie rolled his eyes. His sister-in-law''s straightforward diversion of the topic was too unskilled. Forget it. In the face of the teacher, he doesn''t care. "Why do we want to be homesick when we are on a mission outside?" "That''s right. As a soldier, of course, duty is the first thing in everything..." Sheng Ning''s words have not finished, suddenly by Chen Yingjie a hold, and then is the sound of bullets smashing the glass. There are countless pieces of broken glass everywhere. "Are you OK, sister-in-law?" "It''s OK." "We''re surrounded. From now on, you sit still. I''ll protect you." At this time, their cars were speeding on the road to the city in the suburbs, but a few roads had been blocked by more than a dozen cars. Chen Yingjie''s driving skill is very good, one hand holds the steering wheel, the other hand holds the gun to start to fight back. The car meanders along the road and is hit by other cars from time to time. "Fools don''t move." Sheng Ning took out his gun from his leg and began to fight back without saying a word. Her shooting method is just a big killing weapon at such a time. It''s hard to open a gun without any hesitation. Chen Yingjie was stunned. "My sister-in-law, I''m so impressed." "Of course." Sheng Ning ducked a bullet, grabbed the gun in Chen Yingjie''s hand, and yelled: "you drive seriously, these people give me." "OK." Chen Yingjie whistled excitedly and stepped on the gas pedal fiercely. The car ran out like an arrow leaving the string. The road was smooth, and he could always break through the enemy''s encirclement, and sometimes he didn''t forget to bump into others. It''s a big gun. Whether it''s the hot shooter, the driver or the tire, a bullet is not wasted. More than a dozen cars rolled over, collided and exploded. Chen Yingjie''s chariot skills ensure that she will not be hit by the enemy''s bullets when shooting. A special soldier with excellent military quality can rely on rich experience to know where is the dead corner of the bullet and where is the safest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 For the first time, they had a good understanding. "My sister-in-law is very good! Finally, I can rest assured. " Fortunately, I can''t get in the car directly If you fight directly, her fighting skills will certainly suffer. "Sister in law gives you bullets." Because he was prepared to deal with Feng Xintong before, he did not expect that old Mr. Feng suddenly died, which disrupted all plans, but these preparations still came in handy. There''s plenty of ammunition on the car. "Thank you." "Sister in law, who do you think sent these people?" "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s from the Feng family." "That is..." Chen Yingjie''s face changed greatly, "sister-in-law, you can sit down firmly. Let''s go to the seaside villa." If it''s from klenberg, they''re in danger. "Su Hai is here. I believe him." The two broke through the encirclement all the way. When they entered the city, they saw the mighty motorcade coming up, and Sheng Ning turned pale. With so many people, she''s not sure she can handle it. "It''s Beattie." Chen Yingjie recognized at a glance that he could drive such a coquettish motorcade and such a colorful car. It was impossible for him to have a second person out of the male peacock of bayat. "It must be the teacher who asked him to save people. It''s too late to come here. It''s useless." The team in front was led by bayat himself and turned green when he arrived at the scene. "Oh! My God, it''s too bad The car debris on the ground, blood everywhere. "What''s the matter?" From the satellite phone came Xu Qigang''s roar. "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t worry." Bayat quickly appeases, both sides of the car stop, the enemy is all dead, both sides get out of the car. Sheng Ning recognized that it was Beattie and sighed with relief. The hand holding the gun was almost unconscious and could only move quietly. "What the hell is going on?" Xu Qigang is going crazy. In this case, the only one who can help him save his life is bayat. Is he late? Thinking of this, he severely kicked the car, the jeep was suddenly kicked a concave piece. "It''s OK. It''s OK. All the enemies are dead." Before bayat''s words, Chen Yingjie snatched the satellite phone in his hand. They knew each other and had a good relationship in the Soviet Union. "Chen, your shooting is just like a bull''s-eye." Bayat is not angry about being robbed of the satellite phone. She is praising her thumbs in both hands. Chen Yingjie also did not say what, handed the satellite phone to Sheng Ning. Sister in law''s sharpshooter skills or do not let others know too much, or how to commit suicide with shame of male peacock? "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, are you ok?" Xu Qigang asked eagerly. "I''m fine. How are you? Has Qin Yue been rescued? " "It''s all right. I''m worried about you." "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself now." "How can I rest assured?" "Wait for me," Xu said with a wry smile "Well!" ****** after hanging up the satellite phone, the desert outside gambling city was closed, and the fine stones were whirling on the ground, making a harsh sound. From the exchange of hostages in the casino to the exit of gambling city, no one can understand his inner anxiety. I wish I could fly to Xiaoning immediately. Clearly everything has been arranged, but he is not at ease. Knowing that he heard Xiao Ning''s voice a moment ago, he was relieved a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "Teacher, is sister-in-law OK?" "It''s OK." "Sir, are you hurt?" "Don''t move. I''ll take a look at it for you." "Deal with Renault first. He''s more serious." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Before, he and Renault attracted keberg''s attention. The firepower they faced was too focused, and all the visitors were injured. He suffered a penetrating bullet wound to his left shoulder, Renault''s was a little more serious, and two ribs were broken. The two men were not changed all the way, wearing black clothes and no blood, let alone the enemy is their own, and neither of them found out that they were injured. It wasn''t until blood was found on the ground. Xu Qigang pursed his lips and his sharp eyes fell on Qin Yue like a knife. Qin Yue didn''t speak all the way, but he knew what was hidden in Qin Yue. Quiet is not the personality of a hooligan. "I said, can you let me go?" Qin Yue''s hands are still tied! Although it was not difficult for him, he had to pretend to cooperate with keberg''s plan. "Do you treat prisoners like that?" He asked lazily. "What prisoner?" "Hooligan, have you burned your brain?" "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into roaring laughter. "Sir, Sheng an is here." I saw a car coming towards them quickly. This is the rendezvous point agreed before. After they save people here, Ann''s three bodyguards will bring her back to meet. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded and looked back at Qin Yue. Qin Yue slightly frowns, what in the mind flash away, but how also cannot grasp. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Qigang walked up to him. Although his face was still cold, he had concerns that could not be ignored. "I..." "I''ll help you untie the rope first." Xu Qigang endured the pain on his shoulder. A lot of blood loss and fighting made his feet float slightly. This is the opportunity Qin Yue has been waiting for. As soon as the rope was untied, a sharp saber was illuminated by Qin Yue as if by magic. The bright and cold Zhanzhan stabbed Xu Qigang''s abdomen. "No!" Ann from the car jumped out of the moment, a glimpse of this unacceptable scene. She widened her eyes and looked at it in disbelief. She knew that the blood was dripping on the sand along the blood trough of the saber, and quickly dyed her feet with blood. The saber was very long. Half of it went into Xu Qigang''s abdomen and half of it was held by his hands. Sharp pain came, but he seemed not to notice. One of them was holding the handle and the other was holding the blade. More blood was dripping down the blade. When they meet the small stones, they make a rhythmic sound. The sound is faster and louder, which seems to constitute a note of death. Xu Qigang obstinately gazed at Qin Yue, without any emotion in his eyes. "I I don''t blame you. " This is his brother from life to death, he just forgot him for a while. He will remember one day, so he can''t let the hooligans live with guilt. Just like him, Meng fan has a lingering shadow all his life. "Ah..." Ann almost fainted in the dark. Everyone was shocked by this scene, and their eyes were almost staring out. After an instant, it was a crazy counterattack. Qin Yue''s reaction was amazing. She rolled on the spot and grabbed An''an''s neck to block her in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "If you don''t want her dead, stop it." Qin Yue''s left hand pinches an an''s neck, as long as he uses a little strength can easily break her neck. The girl in her arms was just like a fool. She was held by him and didn''t move. Instead, she was staring at him with beautiful eyes. "Don''t tell me you''re in love with me." Qin Yue ruffian smile, "but I already have a fiancee, don''t look up to you this kind of bean sprout dish." An dull eyes to the brother-in-law, and then elbow back hit, but Qin Yue easily stopped. "Looking for death..." Ann''s elbow was pulled into an incredible angle by him, which made people sweat. "Hold on!" "Don''t hurt her." All of us cast a mousetrap, at the same time, Qin Yue''s reaction was taken by surprise. "Hooligan, if you hurt her, you will regret it all your life." Renault held Xu Qigang, who was about to fall, in a flash. When Qin Yue let go of his saber, he pulled out his sword, and the blood gushed out. Xu Qigang only felt that the heat of his whole body was rapidly dissipating. He put his hand to cover the wound, and the red blood quickly soaked his fingers and slowly emerged. "How are you, sir? I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital now. " Renault with crazy, ferocious staring at Qin Yue said: "I will kill you, I will kill you." Qin An''s eyebrows are more and more relaxed. Why is everything so strange in front of you? What they say, their eyes and expressions are all strange. "Commander Qin, are you crazy?" "What do you call me?" Qin Yue asked. Chaos, chaos No, Sissel said they would make up all sorts of lies. But eyes can''t deceive people, just when he stabbed the living Yama, the mood in his eyes is so real. Suddenly, Qin Yue frowned painfully. His mind tingled and he didn''t know who said it was true and who said it was false. "I''m not Qin Yue, and I''m not a commander of Qin." He roared angrily: "all shut up. If anyone dares to say one more word, I will kill her." "Qin..." Xu Qigang endured the vertigo and raised his hand to stop everyone''s words. Qin Yue was surprised to see him. Even if he had just dodged the crucial point of his knife at the critical moment, he didn''t faint or die for such a long time. His physical quality was just fierce and terrifying. It''s no wonder that people who make Kohlberg afraid. Oh! The task this time is to kill him. If he can''t die, it''s hard to explain. Qin Yue''s heart is very troubled, he was originally free and easy-going personality, has been looking at keberg very uncomfortable. Now his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t help thinking. "Let me go, or we will die together." He licked his lips, showing a wild smile, pinching Ann''s hand would break her neck at any time. "Qin Yue, what happened to you?" "Tell us." "Yes "Have you lost your memory? Or did Kohlberg torture you? " Qin Yue is furious. Why are these people so upset? Is it not to say that iron and blood is cold and military quality is high? How to chatter like a duck. "You''ve lost your fuckin ''memory. I''m fine." He won''t talk about such shameful things as amnesia. And now he doesn''t believe anyone. He only believes that his eyes see and find out the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Xu Qigang has been observing the actions of Qin Yue. From the time he started to assassinate himself, he knew that the Qin Yue in front of him was no longer the former Qin Yue. Be sure what happened during this time, otherwise he would not have become like this. "Sir, let''s go to the hospital first." Renault was so anxious that the division commander''s injury would be fatal. "It''s OK." He stopped the blood from the wound with emergency gauze. All scouts will take basic first-aid measures, especially for people like Xu Qigang who have been wandering on the edge of life and death all year round. "Teacher!" Renault was so anxious that his voice changed. If he shed so much blood, he must have hurt him. Every minute he lost, his life would be in danger. Xu Qigang took a breath of cold air. His strong willpower could no longer support his rickety body. He had to put the weight of his whole body on Renault. "What''s your name?" He knew what kind of person Qin Yue was. It shows that the little rascal is cynical, ha ha ha. In fact, he is a very vigilant person. In the strange environment, his defense is high and frightening. "I''ll just know who you are, but I''ll let it go." "Don''t waste time, sir." Renault urged. Others also understand that the teacher is risking his life to find out what happened to the hooligans. "That''s the teacher. Don''t worry about this asshole." "He''s gone bad." "He betrayed the organization, the oath he had made, and even more betrayed our brothers." "Put Let him go and protect him... " Xu Qigang finally couldn''t hold on and fainted. ******* Sheng Ning and Chen Yingjie exchanged greetings with bayat and rushed to the seaside villa. She knows that Su Hai and Gu Yunbo are more reliable than her own, but she is not sure that she is not at ease. Bayat likes to join the party. Besides, he has already made his position clear just now when he appeared with people. If keberg does not die, he will get news. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to leave. Fortunately, I went to the seaside villa with me. A large group of people can smell the pungent smell of blood before they get close to it. When they get off the road, they lie on the beach in disorder, even the white beach turns red. Beattie was about to cry. "God! This is the sand I sent people from Hawaii Chen Yingjie disdained to add, "I see you are a fool." He used Putonghua, but Beattie understood it. Since the last time he returned from the Soviet Union, he has been practicing Putonghua hard, "Chen, what do you say? Do you say that again? " Bayat is going to have a good discussion with Chen Yingjie. Sheng Ning is to see what is not reliable, he quickly opened the door, holding a gun in his hand, vigilant toward the villa. Chen Yingjie ignores beiyat directly, but also quickly follows up. He is faster. In order to help Shengning get rid of danger in advance, he has been walking in front of him and arriving at the villa at the first time. Chen Yingjie first raised his gun to the sky and fired empty guns three times in a row, which was the code agreed before. Just after hearing the gunshot, Su Hai came out from inside with a smile. She was wearing a white sweater and looked warm and warm. Bayat looked straight in the eye. "It''s better for us, even shooting people." Su Hai seems to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Chen Yingjie handed him a look that said yes and I agreed. "The child is all right, go in! Gu Yunbo is watching Su Hai shrugs, Sheng Ning can''t wait to rush in. Bayat also wants to follow in, but is stopped by Su Hai. "What are you doing?" "Oh! I''m Xu''s good brother. " "British?" Su Hai is like a serious parent. In any case, he thinks that Bei Yat is not a good man. Don''t take Xu Qigang seriously. Or he will go there to find a good husband for Ning Ning? "Yes! Yeah! I''ll be Beattie. " "Oh! Westminster. " Suhai is well-informed, and who in the United States did not know about the arrival of the Duke of Westminster and count Beattie recently. All the newspapers and magazines, the Hollywood fashion industry and the two members of Congress are talking about everything about the Westminster family. Su Hai was forced to listen to a lot of news, such as how noble the family was, how long its history was, and how brutal the colonial period was. Sheng Ning ran inside to see two little babies. You are OK. Little brother is crawling on the thick wool carpet, chasing a small ball and playing happily. The little sister is quiet a lot, sitting on the ground holding a cute little bear doll in her hand. Her clever appearance makes people want to rush to kiss her. Sheng Ning has been splashed with blood, in addition to just shooting, there are people in the hand, afraid that the two children did not go forward. "Moo..." The little brother saw her coming, and immediately recognized that it was her mother''s saliva. He raised his hand to let Sheng Ning hold her, and he was still shouting in his mouth. Sheng Ning''s heart was broken, thinking it was his mistake. "Is it mother? Does the little brother call my mother Oh, my God! She rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red. Gu Yunbo also widened his eyes, surprised and pleased, "little brother is really eccentric, I just so protect you, do not know to call aunt." "Ha ha ha I am my mother Sheng Ning sitting on the carpet, across a meter away to tease the little brother, "baby son shout again." But how she teased, little brother did not shout. Sheng Ning does not die heart to turn to tease little sister, the result this silly girl, seem to be really not so clever as little brother, still what can''t. It''s half a year old! When I get back to the mainland, I think I will go back to walk. "How did you deal with those killers just now?" Sheng Ning was surprised. "It''s all your uncle''s credit." Gu Yunbo gave a thumbs up, "the cow is forced to be unable, I dare not call him Su fox behind my back." Gu Yunbo thinks that some people are born to step on the feet of the masses, such as Meng fan, such as Su Hai. She was not familiar with suhai when she didn''t go abroad, but she could hear the legend about him when she went there. No one knows the name of Su fox, but no one dares to speak ill of him. He doesn''t dare to speak behind his back. At most, he looks at you in his heart. Even if you have a high IQ and a lot of heart, the force value is not weak. Isn''t he a civilian? "Your uncle seems to know that someone is coming. He has laid an ambush around the villa." Gu Yunbo whispered, "are you ok? We''re worried you have something to do "Nothing! It will never happen again. " Taking over the Feng family, the first thing she wants to take over is the security department directly under the owner. The safety department of Feng''s family should not be underestimated for his uncle and grandfather''s half world business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 "How is your uncle?" "Dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo didn''t speak, and she didn''t care about Feng''s muddy water. Before long, the battlefield outside had been cleaned up, and even the sand was washed white by the sea. Sheng Ning changed clothes, just went out to see Su Hai sitting under the coconut tree waving to her. "Ningning, come here." "Uncle, thanks to you this time." "Should be, should be." Before Ning Ning was kidnapped, he did not protect well, this time is also not good, he Su Hai what face later to see the old man. "I''ve heard what you''ve done, and the old man will be very happy." Sheng Ning hung his head in shame, "compared with uncle, it''s still far away." "I''ve eaten more than you for so many years, normal." Sheng Ning looked up at Su Hai and thought that your belly black was something you had when you were a child, and it has nothing to do with your age. "The matter of Feng family has just been told to me by Chen Yingjie. It is a wise decision for you to hand over the Feng family to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. She is now the first sword in your hand. If you master it well, she will be invincible. " "I learned from you." Su Hai is dumb to laugh, he this is to be scolded by niece? "Here, this is the will the old man gave you." Su Hai takes out a rolled rice paper and throws it over. Sheng Ning can''t help but stare at Su Hai, "this is a will. How can you knead it like this?" "I''ll give him face enough. If the old man knows I''ll talk to him, he''ll be very angry." Sheng Ning thought of his grandfather and raised a warm smile, "I think my grandfather must be holding on to my uncle and grandfather now, and the quarrel is very fierce!" Su Hai imagines the picture of an old man fighting in his mind. He immediately shakes his head and shakes his goose bumps on the ground. The paper ball unfolds, on which are two vigorous and powerful brush characters. "Go home?" Sheng Ning read it in a low voice. If it wasn''t for her uncle who handed it to her, she couldn''t believe it was his will. But she repeated the word "home" several times, and gradually understood the meaning of uncle and grandfather. What my uncle and grandfather want is not only his own home, but also Feng''s. More than half a century ago, how to come to the United States, how to turn its focus back home. The trees are so high that the leaves fall back to their roots. How can such a stubborn old man be disliked. Perhaps it was manager Xing who got the news and personally sent someone to rush over. He was relieved to see that Shengning was OK. "You can''t go out alone, and you have to move back to the manor. The security is the best." "Is really the best, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen also won''t be burned like that." Sheng Ning''s words let Xing manager face a moment of embarrassment, but said: "master, please believe me." "I see." She''s not a fool. There''s something else she doesn''t understand. Just Xing manager''s expression has been very clear, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was burned so completely under his and uncle''s eyelids. In other words, it was all with the acquiescence of my uncle and grandfather. It''s a cruel family. I don''t know if Feng Zhenzhen knows. She is not a fool, should be in the mind know, in the face of such a cruel reality, she is distressed for her. Finally Sheng Ning or with Xing manager left, two little baby left in the seaside villa to Gu Yunbo care. When she has cleaned up everything in the Feng family, Mr. Feng''s funeral is finished and he is taking over the two children. There are a lot of things to do next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "By the way, help me inform DeMille that the Victoria Theatre is ready to open. I''ll give her a month to prepare." Sheng Ning explained before leaving. Gu Yunbo was about to reply when manager Xing said respectfully, "master, I''ll send someone to inform you." "No problem!" She couldn''t get used to being a housekeeper for a while. After Sheng Ning left, Su Hai''s leisurely smile disappeared immediately, "Chen Yingjie, go to gambling city." There was a faint tremor in his voice. Just left Chen Yingjie for this. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yingjie, who was teasing his little brother, ran out with a sleeveless T-shirt. Bronze skin, strong muscle lines in this winter can let people feel enthusiasm overflowing vitality. "Something happened to the teacher?" "Well!" Su Hai looks grim nodded, "don''t tell Ning Ning for the time being." "I know." Su Hai put on his clothes and asked calmly, "is there something wrong with that link? It''s not likely! I was thinking that if it could affect our teacher, it must be sister-in-law. They were arrested But everything was fine on their side. Keberg had no hostages to threaten the division commander. "No Su Hai shook his head. "It''s Qin Yue. He''s rebellious." "Are you kidding? It is impossible for a hooligan to rebel. " Chen Yingjie didn''t take this seriously at all. Anyone could rebel, but the hooligans would never. Ordinary people rebel not for fame or for profit, but there is no possibility of treason for the hooligans. You won''t believe it if you kill him. "You go! Xu Qigang was stabbed by a hooligan. He didn''t know whether he was alive or not. An''an was also robbed by the hooligans. " "I wipe it!" Under this, Chen Yingjie can no longer keep calm, dressed and ready to drive away. Su Hai chased out and gave him his satellite phone. "Use the Westminster family helicopter, take the medical team, or it''s too late. I''ve just told bayat that he''s gone back to prepare. " This is the reason why Su Hai blocked beiyat out of the door just now. "Well, thank you." In this trip, suhai came as diplomats, originally representing political circles, but they were military circles. Their original purposes were different and they were not affiliated to the same system. Therefore, satellite phones were used separately. ***** in the casino, Sissel was in a hurry, and the people under her had been bloody. There were bullet marks left after the gunfight and bloodstains that couldn''t be cleaned for a while. They didn''t take advantage of this confrontation. Although they had already prepared for it, they were still caught off guard by the living Yama. He seems to be stronger than he was in the Soviet Union, and the overall quality of the soldiers under his command has been greatly improved. "Damn it." Cissell kicked a man down, picked up the machine gun is a strafe, "what do I want you punks for? No one can be found. " "Please calm down, miss." The doctor came out of keberg''s room and couldn''t help saying good things for the people below. "Don''t be angry. Odin is an adult and will come back after the mission." "Go away! Get out of here. " Sissel''s face was green and white, and she suddenly regretted sending Odin out to kill the living king of hell. If the living Yama dies, it''s hard for him to get out of it first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 This is not the key, the key is what to do if he does not come back after getting out of the body? It''s going to drive her crazy. She can''t allow herself to lose control of men. "Look for me. Even if you turn the desert upside down, you will find people for me." Sissel angrily ordered: "there are still living Yama, continue to pursue me, who can bring his head back, I will pay 100000 dollars." "Yes, miss." "Oh The people at the bottom are excited. 100000 dollars is an astronomical figure. The doctor showed a ghost animal''s smile, "Miss, the reward of living Yama in the dark world has been more than ten million, you don''t need to be like this." Sissel turned her head abruptly, and her cold eyes were the same as those of klenberg. The doctor took a step back and changed the subject: "the boss is awake." "Hum!" Sissel was very upset to see the doctor for a long time. He would have been him if he hadn''t cared for her. It''s really useless. Mingming assured her that the effect of the potion was so amazing that Qin Yue faced the East, but he never dared to go west. Now? It''s rubbish. There were three other people in keberg''s room, all of whom were his confidants, and even cissell had no right to command. "How are you, brother?" Cissell ran to keberg''s bed and looked at the bandage on his chest, exasperated. "Damned living hell, I will never let her go this time." Maybe because Qin Yue hasn''t come back yet, she just wants to have a ignited explosive magazine. When she goes there, it''s full of firepower. When the two sides exchanged hostages, the living Yama had a black hand behind his back and almost killed keberg. Although he had long expected that he would have a black hand, he was powerless to stop it. This made Kohlberg''s face look bad, pale and gloomy. What he cares about is not his own injuries, but the killers he sent out are all dead, and none of them survived. The loss was so great that even he couldn''t help feeling hurt. "Boss, we lost a lot. We didn''t expect that the wife of the living Yama had so many masters." "So..." Keberg bit his teeth and said, "you''re going to be wiped out?" "I''m sorry, boss. We''re useless." "You made me the biggest joke in the Soviet Union." When he looked at people in a gloomy way, he looked at people as if he were being watched by some cold-blooded animal. "Boss, the wife of the living king of hell has not only great power behind it, but also the support of my Westminster family." The news was a big blow to Kohlberg, and even Sissel stood up in disbelief. "The Westminster family in England?" "Yes, the count of Beattie himself showed up. In view of the close relationship between the United States and Britain, we must withdraw from the Soviet Union as soon as possible, otherwise the subsequent counter offensive will be more troublesome. " After all, it is not their home town, and many things are not smooth. It is too much to lose because of the convenience of personnel. "I see." Sissel is worried. She doesn''t want to go back. She can''t kill the woman Qin Yue likes. She can''t swallow this tone. "Brother, do you really want to go back? If you go back like this, you will lose face. " Kohlberg has always been invincible. This time he lost so miserably that he would not be able to maintain his leading position in the Soviet Union. "Go back, of course." Kohlberg sneered. "Do you think I''m as brainless as you are?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "Why don''t I have a brain?" Cissel is not satisfied. Her intelligence and beauty are always proud capital, so she can''t bear to say that she has no brain. "If you fall in love with Qin Yue, you have no brain." "You''d better expect Qin Yue to kill the living Yama, or..." Before the last word came out, the door of the room was knocked. "Boss, we have a trace." This is the person keberg sent out to track Qin Yue, in order to check and accept the results. At that time, more than a dozen people ran out and only one came back. "How about it?" "If Odin stabs a knife into the living Yama''s stomach, he will die." "Really?" Under this, even keberg is not calm, happy to stand up, affect the body''s injury, also do not feel pain. "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "Yes! Odin took advantage of the fact that the living Yama was unprepared and stabbed in. " The speaker danced excitedly, comparing the length of the saber, "such a deep position, you must die." "I know!" Sissel said with a happy smile: "the saber is given by me. There is a bloodbath on it. As long as it is once, there is no chance to live." "That''s good. That''s good." Keberg patted Sissel on the shoulder. "Good job! I''m really my sister. " I just looked like I was going to kill someone. Now I''ve changed my face. "What about the back?" "Then we were found out, it was a chaotic war, and then we lost people." The visitor thought that he would be severely punished if he lost someone. Unexpectedly, the boss was in a good mood and didn''t care with him. "They can''t run out of the desert. Keep looking. You must find me the body. It would be better if I could find a living one. " He always felt that he had not had time to torture him. If he died so happily, it would be too cheap to live in hell. But it must be hard to die in your best brother''s hands. "Boss, we''ve been looking for it." "And Odin? Is he OK? " Sissel asked anxiously. "Odin is OK, but we lost contact with him during the war." This time Sissel couldn''t sit down any longer. She had to go to find someone herself. After Qin Yue killed Xu Qigang foolishly, even keberger didn''t stop him. After that, Odin will be an important member of their keberg. ***** gambling city is located in the north of the United States, with endless deserts. The temperature is very high in the daytime and cold at night. The windbreaker was cut, and the cold air poured into the clothes along the split at night, and the cold teeth could chatter. An an curled up in the sand, a pair of dark eyes staring at Qin Yue, did not even blink for half a day. Qin Yue was numbed by her scalp. "You, the prisoner, dare to look at me again. Do you believe I killed you?" Ann looked back at him with her chin up. "I don''t believe it." Qin Yue was angry and said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve seen it today. You are so brave that you are still a prisoner." "You won''t kill people. You are a good man. You can only protect people. How can you kill people?" Ann looked pathetic, and her eyes were at a loss. I don''t know if she said to Qin Yue or to herself. Maybe she''s paralyzing herself! She had seen it with her own eyes, but she still didn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Although the hooligan is not serious, although his mouth is cheap, he is a good man. How can such a person hurt his brother-in-law! But what about brother-in-law? When An''an thought of the chaos and war, when she was taken away as a prisoner by Qin Yue, her last sight was that her brother-in-law fainted on Renault. Qin Yue looked at An''an for a long time and didn''t speak again. He looked so pathetic that he didn''t have any reason to get upset. He must be the best talking killer mercenary on the road. If he wants to be replaced by someone else, he will be shot. "Of course I am a bad man. Don''t you all call me a hooligan? Can a hooligan be a good man Qin Yue has no reason for a burst of irritability, he does not believe anyone. Ann rubbed her eyes and cried silently. "If you do kill my brother-in-law, I will hate you." She said in a choked voice. "Is that your brother-in-law?" "Yes! If my brother-in-law dies, what will my sister and my little nephew do? " Ann thought about it and felt that the sky was falling down. Her brother-in-law was the pillar of their two families! "Brother in law, he heard that you should stop arresting and put down everything to save you. Unexpectedly, you betrayed her! You You It''s a bad guy Ann cried more and more fierce, small body shrunk into a group, sitting on the sand frozen face white. Qin Yue suddenly wants to hear what version of himself they are talking about? Is he Odin? Or a hooligan? He touched his chin and looked at the pathetic little girl in front of him and began to talk. "And who are you to me?" An''an suddenly lifted up after hearing the words. Her eyes were like being washed by Lingquan. She was full of tears. Qin Yue suddenly looked silly, the heart beating unprepared, the voice more and more urgent. He didn''t show it on his face, but he was stunned in his heart. It is clear that what he likes is Sissel''s sexy creature. Why can''t he be held up by this girl? Ann racked his brain to think about his hooliganism when they met for the first time, and thought of his endless struggle at school. Think of his own memory recovery after the indifference, his injury and escape. He thought of his care and waiting after his sister''s disappearance. Finally, he came to the United States without telling everyone else. He followed him recklessly. It''s all up to him to be like this. The original has always been their own selfish gain, but never thought to pay. Although he is an impudent rascal, he has never done anything to hurt himself. Justice, open-minded, for brothers, fight for the death of comrades in arms. An''an''s heart turns a thousand times. When Qin Yue thought she would not answer, she said in a firm tone: "woman, I am your woman." "What?" Qin Yue fiercely threw An''an under his body and looked down at the woman under him with a smile of evil smile, "another one who wants to be my woman, will you throw yourself into your arms? Will you please men ¡°¡­¡­¡± An''s face is red and dripping blood, but with his words, his eyes are gradually cold. When exchanging hostages, she saw the woman who was with Qin Yue, and the body of the golden haired creature was tightly attached to him. All of a sudden, she felt sick, like overturning the vinegar bottle, eyes hate looking at Qin Yue, as if with a hook. Someone''s throat moved up and down, and a strange impulse went straight to his lower abdomen. He clenched the palm of his hand and rose abruptly as if he had been scalded by something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "You go! I don''t want to kill you. " "Are you going to kill me?" Ann asked in disbelief. "You are my prisoner. If I take you here without killing people, do I have to support you?" Qin Yue returned to cynicism. "You You''ve really changed. " Ann step by step back, "when you started to kill my brother-in-law, I still naively thought that you had to be forced to do it. It was a show to others. It was not, it was not." "I''m not Qin Yue, I''m Odin." "Odin? What is the name of the Nordic God? Which woman named Sissel gave you his name Wake up from the confusion, An''an''s cleverness makes Qin Yue look sideways. He couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him, and his doubts became deeper and deeper. "You are Qin Yue, and you are the head of the investigation group of the second army of the southern military region. But You won''t be here any more. " She shook her body for a while and turned to leave, but Qin Yue hugged her from behind. His slender waist was tightly held in his arms, as if it could be broken with a little force. The daughter in my arms is soft and soft. The beautiful touch makes people''s heart beat faster. Qin Yue can''t help but embrace more, don''t know why just she turned around and really wanted to go, but he couldn''t give up. They held each other like this, with a round moon above their heads. The silver moonlight dyed the boundless desert into a silver ocean. Two hugging figures were in such a world, as if they only had each other in their eyes. Ann reached out to break his finger, but he couldn''t break it with any force. Two people get along with each other''s fingertips, and a stream of electric current runs through them, which makes them shiver all over. "Didn''t you let me go? Why regret it? " Ann is worried about her brother-in-law''s life and death, and wants to go back and see it with her own eyes. The purpose of her coming this time is to take Qin Yueping back safely, just like her brother-in-law. But in the end, her brother-in-law was injured, and the culprit also held her. It''s just that she''s sentimental. The hooligan is the hooligan. No matter where you go, you can''t lose. Although I have lost my memory, she is keberg''s brother-in-law now, and her life may be better than before. She''s not self indulgent. What is it? Although the result is not good, but she at least tried, also tried to put down all dignity and indifference to please him. After confirming that her brother-in-law is OK, she can go back home safely. My aunt and father Ken must have been in a hurry. Her grandfather''s explanation before she died has not been completed. There are still many things to do in the laboratory. She''s very busy. I''m really busy. Qin Yue felt something cold fell on his hand, and the careful feeling was actually tears. This cognition made him feel that the place wet with tears seemed to be burned by fire, and his whole heart was in pain. All of a sudden, the man with his back turned and looked up at him. When he did not respond to it, the girl stood on tiptoe and her delicate lips took the initiative to kiss him. Two lips close together, as if the sky thunder hook fire, Qin Yue can no longer resist the passive for the initiative, holding the back of her head on the wanton kiss. Lips and teeth depend on each other, and every inch of her softness and sweetness fascinates him. It seemed that he longed for a treasure that he couldn''t get for a long time. His hot kiss was like a delicate neck, and finally came to the piece of softness that no one had ever been to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Qin Yue was immediately destroyed by the pleasure and impulse of all reason and defense. Even if it''s a calculation, it''s an assassination. Peony under the death of ghosts are also romantic, the ancients do not deceive me. He threw her to the ground, under the body is fine sand, body is the moonlight. Heaven and earth seem to be only two of them, clothes with a short breath were scattered on the ground, close to his clothes is eager to tear. Two young bodies try their best to entangle, and finally even the moon is shy and quietly hidden behind the clouds. In the early morning, An''an slowly tidied up her clothes with the pain all over her body. His energy is so good that people who thought the temperature would be cold at night couldn''t bear it. As a result As a result, he had been troubling her all night. Don''t say it''s cold. I don''t feel it. On the contrary, they were soaked in sweat and spread on their clothes under them. Ann''s face was as red as cherry when she thought of this scene. Even her eyes were wet and rippling, which was different from usual. She sighed a little, as if only one night has grown up a lot, before her sister said she still have a lot of do not understand, now all understand. This is love. In the past, she only liked Qin Yue, which was not love. Love, is really a wonderful word, let a person send out the trembling millet of joy from the deep of the soul. She loves him, so she wants to give her heart and soul to him. No complaints, no regrets, even don''t care about gossip. "I want to take you back, but you can''t go back with me." The man who had been struggling for a whole night just fell asleep. Through his clothes, he could even see the scars on his body that had not yet grown well. An Xintong blink, the eyes unconsciously moist. "My brother-in-law''s knife wound is so deep, if he really..." The word "death" is too heavy for her to bear. "Then we are enemies and enemies. And you''re going to be a criminal in the army, so you''d better never go back. " Stay outside, continue to be that unscrupulous hooligan, to that will not suffer losses. If she goes back, the military court will be waiting for Qin and Yue, and the intricate struggle between the big families is her enemy. An an finally looked at Qin Yue and resolutely got up to leave. She is usually clever and obedient, but she is a person with great ideas in her bones. In addition, her super high IQ and memory are different from ordinary people. Once the decision is made, it is absolutely muddled. The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes, he thought she would not go, but looked at her back gradually disappeared, and finally understood that this was not to be indulged in trying to get. The great loss hit him and made him want to go after her, but before he could move, the sound of fast-moving feet was heard around him. Qin Yue is still, sharp eyes swept in the past, the muscles hidden under the clothes are tense because of complete vigilance. The sound of footsteps was heard all around him, and now he could not help but be glad that she was gone, or else she would have died in Sissel''s hands. ****** a helicopter stopped on the top apron of Victoria Hospital, and a group of people came down to carry a seriously injured and unconscious person. The hospital has long received a notice to take over the injured in an orderly manner and quickly pushed forward the operating room. Although all this seems to be the wind and duckweed waves, in fact, even the doctors are nervous in the cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Count Beattie personally led people to guard in the hospital, saw Chen Yingjie and others appeared anxious and asked: "how about? Is Xu OK? Who on earth can hurt him so hard? " When he was in the Soviet Union, he saw Xu''s skill with his own eyes, which was amazing and amazing. Moreover, his reaction speed and alertness are terrible and frightening, giving Beattie the feeling that he wants to sleep with one eye closed and one eye open. Once he didn''t give up and pretended to attack while Xu was asleep after drinking some wine. As a result, he was broken. Renault and others looked at him and asked, each indignant, eager to roll up their sleeves and fight hard. Bayat was even more confused. "Is that a great man? I remember that Kohlberg''s military value is not so high! " "Stop talking!" Chen Yingjie interrupts fiercely, hands clenched fist, wish little rascal killed just good. Unfortunately, the division commander regardless of life and death to save him, but he actually betrayed the teacher, while the teacher did not pay attention to the backhand gave him a knife, this is damned. So Beattie was more anxious. "You can tell me! How else can I avenge Xu? " "It''s all damned Kohlberg. We''ll have to report it sooner or later." In the end is so many years of brotherhood, although everyone is angry at Qin Yue, but still want to help him hide. However, as soldiers, they have to report everything to the army carefully. Since it has happened, how can they hide it. Besides, Ann''s three bodyguards are still there! I lost my protected object. I don''t know how to explain it when I go back. The three of them did not belong to the army, and naturally they had no affection for Qin and Yue. "You can rest assured that this Kohlberg is a vicious man, and we in the Westminster family will not let him go." As soon as bayat heard that it was the damned keberger, he automatically made up his brain. Everything was under the KGB''s plot. It''s all worked out. When he had an accident in the Soviet Union, he participated in an international expedition to the Arctic Circle, but he fell into the hands of Kohlberg and almost became an experimental object. Later, he was saved by Xu Qigang, but his hatred for keberg was planted. When he came back, he planned how to make such a fuss and let him know that the Westminster family was not easy to get into trouble with. Not long after, suhai also came, this is his own people, there is no need to hide, Renault took the two people to the outside steps, three old guns lit a cigarette, quietly smoked. Renault''s ugly face told all the story. Chen Yingjie had heard it on the road for a long time, but he was still furious when he heard it again. "This little rascal, hum!" In any case, the hooligan is attracted his hatred. Su Hai thinks more than anyone else. After listening to the story, he knows that the hooligan has lost his memory or has been manipulated. Otherwise, he will never kill Xu Qigang. What a trouble! Ha ha But it''s more troublesome, but the Qin family, see how proud and arrogant they are. "Mayor Su, although we all believe in Qin Yue, he wants to kill our teachers and all of us. What''s more, he robbed Sheng''an, but what can we do now? " Renault is an honest boy. He can''t be anxious. Su Hai took a cigarette and spit out a cigarette ring with a bad taste before he said, "wait! When your teacher comes out of the operating room alive, and Sheng an comes back by himself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 I don''t know what happened. Since he knew that An''an could reach an agreement with senior leader Shen to go abroad alone. He knew that this girl is the most powerful, the most unseemly. If she can come alone and walk alone, she will be able to come back alive. Su Hai raised his wrist and looked at the time. "If An''an comes back within 48 hours, if not, then all of us should continue to search for rescue." If Ann can come back, it shouldn''t be at this point. This girl is a ghost spirit, and no one can compare her mental calculation. He had heard the old folks say that she could calculate the angle, range and wind speed of the bullet accurately. In other words, she''s very good at dodging bullets. What''s more, if such a precious pimple comes out, the old antiques in the Research Institute will not protect themselves from the things at the bottom of the box? Three year olds don''t believe it. "And the sister-in-law?" "What''s more, she''s so busy that she can''t help now." Su Hai rejected it. "What about China? We want to report. " "Tell me the truth!" They looked at Su Hai with admiration, especially Chen Yingjie. They thought that he was the famous fox Su, and he dared to pay such attention. If the Qin family knew, it would kill Su Hai with a bite of anger. "You are still you." "Give me my satellite phone." Su Hai finished his last puff of cigarette and laughed with a profound smile. "Oh Chen Yingjie goes to get things in a hurry. ****** Northern military region in order to deal with the United States, the military and the Ministry of foreign affairs established a joint command center. Including Qin Zhixuan, Meng Xingzhi, Hai Yunbing, Sujiang, Shen Feihu and others are all members of the team. There is also a large number of people in the foreign ministry who are already in the intelligence service. The joint command center is located in the General Staff Headquarters, where we usually discuss and deal with matters. Qin Zhi was selected from the southern military region. He spent most of his time here, and a small part visited old friends and old leaders. Qin Yue''s accident hit him a lot. Qin Xue and Qin Shuang had something to do with his son''s accident. In particular, Qin Shuang, even his wife who was far away in the southern military region, was complained about. If your son likes it, you can support it. Why oppose it? At first, I despised Sheng''an, but now it''s too late to regret, and my son is ruined. "Call suhai." "No one answered the phone." Sujiang road. "Where''s Xu Qigang?" "No one answered." Su Jiang feels that he is innocent of being pulled up. Although his brother is in the United States, he is not worried at all. Don''t mention that Xiao Hai is worried about going to the United States. Even the whole world, he can rest assured. When Xiao Hai comes inside, he will pinch a cold sweat for the local people. "Su Jiang, are you not in a hurry?" Qin Zhixuan couldn''t see it. He was holding a teacup all day long. What big tail wolf was he holding? Perhaps feeling the resentment of Qin Zhixuan, Su Jiang picked his eyebrows and said, "worry! I don''t know when my poor niece will come back. I don''t know what''s going on with my nephew and son-in-law. Have people been saved? What if they can''t? " Rao is Qin Zhi elective good, smell speech is also can''t help but pick up the ashtray on the table to smash in the past. Fortunately, it was Meng Xingzhi''s quick eye and quick hand to stop him. He was also worried. Meng Ping, the black sheep of his family, was shut up by the old man. It is said that he is restless all day long. The old man spoke yesterday and asked him to bring the devil back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Don''t expect him to show him his son. It is said that the old man was tortured by Meng Ping, and that the bastard stole Maotai, which had been kept secretly for 30 years, and the people in the whole military region were disgusted with him. "Su Jiang, I''ll fight with you." Qin Zhixuan wanted to roll up his sleeves, and Meng Xingzhi quickly came to the fight and said, "you all major generals and commanders, do you think it''s good to hear the fight between the two major generals?" Oh! Why is he so unlucky? Is it too late to quit the joint command group now? Shen Feihu was very excited and wanted to applaud. Fight! Fight! Make it a little more exciting. Commander of the Soviet army, come on, watch you! Meng Xingzhi gives Shen Feihu a look. What kind of virtue is this guy? Does he know? It''s nothing to do with it. "What are you looking at? Not yet? " "Oh Shen Feihu comes up reluctantly and separates the distance between them with one of Meng Xing. Hai Yunbing has been looking down at the documents all the time. He doesn''t glance at the whole process. When he looks at it, his pen still writes and draws from time to time. He is very serious. Recently, his headache caused by noise and his worry about safety and security have reduced his work efficiency a lot. After writing for a long time, he suddenly looked up and said, "they will come back for the new year." "What do you say?" "Say it again?" "Make yourself clear." "True or false?" The four men didn''t quarrel any more. They all looked at Hai Yunbing. A pair of eyes staring, let the Sea Cloud soldiers frown, calmly look at the four people. "I said the notice from the U.S. has come, and they should be able to come back before the Spring Festival." Now it is less than two months before the Spring Festival. This time several people are very happy, even Qin Zhixuan all stretched his eyebrows. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? That''s good news. " "You''ve been arguing all the time. Have you given me a chance to speak?" Hai Yunbing fidgety rubbed the temples on both sides and felt very upset in his heart. Qin Zhixuan was worried that the safety of Qin and Yue had always depended on the northern military region. He was not worried about the safety of An''an. This girl, from a snack so much bitter grow up so sensible, how can he give up to let her go so far position. Thinking of this, Hai Yunbing took a look at Qin Zhixuan with a murderous look. Hum! You Qin family didn''t look up to his treasure at that time. He wrote down the hatred. Just as several people were talking, the phone in front of Hai Yunbing rang. After answering, it was the voice of the confidential secretary. "Chief of general staff, mayor Su''s overseas call. I''ll transfer it to you." "Well!" Hai Yunbing nodded calmly and then used a loudspeaker to make it easy for people in the office to hear it. "Hi!" "Talk to people." Four people agreed. "What about Qin Yue? Have people been saved? " "And Ann? Is my baby girl OK? " "Listen to the chief," Qin Li An''s voice is OK "Good! Thank God. " Qin Zhixuan worried that his son was several years old these days. "But..." Su Hai this sentence but all the people were hung up, the office was silent, waiting for his next words. "But Xu Qigang is not very good. I just came out of the hospital. People are in the operating room for emergency treatment. It''s hard to say if there is life danger." During his visit to the United States, suhai has done a lot of things, which is an eye opener. Among them, the most amazing thing for him is that the medical level of the United States is higher than that in China, not a little bit. He thought secretly, before going back, it is necessary to dig professional talents back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 With Su Hai''s words, the office is quiet and terrible, only can hear Shen Feihu''s panting sound caused by emotional fluctuation. The others stopped fighting and looked at each other. Finally, Hai Yunbing calmly asked, "Mayor Su, please tell me the details." "Every soldier involved will write and submit a specific report and details. According to the current situation, Qin Yue lost his memory. We don''t know what happened during this period of time when he lost his memory. On the way to rescue him with Xu Qigang, he stabbed Xu Qigang by taking advantage of Xu Qigang''s lack of precaution against him, and now he has gone. " Su Hai slyly chooses to hide part of the truth. For example, An''an has also been kidnapped and has not come back. "How could it be?" "It''s absolutely impossible." "Su fox, I warn you not to take the opportunity to pour dirty water on Qin Yue." "Who doesn''t know the relationship between Qin Yue and Xu Qigang? You''re slandering, you''re deliberately setting up Not to mention, although Qin Zhixuan is from the southern military region, his words are really reasonable. Even Su Jiang can''t help but think more about it. It should not be that his younger brother deliberately tries to find fault with each other''s Qin family, does it? No! Even if the younger brother is despicable, Xu Qigang will never. When the time comes, will the truth be revealed? Xiaohai is such a smart person would never use such a poor strategy. "Calm down, old Qin." Su Jiang called out, and then patiently asked, "Comrade Su Hai, please speak clearly." Su Hai laughs at his elder brother in the heart, but on the face or he knows the whole story to Zai Zai Zai carefully said once. Xu Qigang is really in the operating room has not come out, Qin Yue stabbed that knife, so many people see with their own eyes, these can not be fake. The result is that Qin Yue himself left, guess is amnesia led to all this. "We know, you always pay attention to Xu Qigang''s situation, please feel free to report to us." "Yes Qin Zhixuan, who has been relying on the northern military region to hang up the phone, takes his military cap and turns to leave directly. Su Jiang looks at him leaving, and he also takes his own military cap and nods with others. "Lao Qin can''t wait to return to the southern military region. We''ll leave first. Please inform us if you have any information." He came with Qin Zhixuan. Of course, he will go back with him. And now Qin Yue had such a big thing, Qin Zhixuan didn''t know how to worry! He is coming now and will go back without even saying hello. He is definitely not ready to rely on the military force to send his own personnel to find Qin Yue back. Although it''s risky, it''s also a good way to do it. Qin Yue is the only one in the Qin family who has not grown crooked and is recognized by the leaders of the northern military region. It would be a pity if it was abandoned like this. The main two men have left, Meng Xingzhi is not necessary to continue to stay, there are many things to deal with in the army, with Shen Feihu also left. Finally, Hai Yunbing is the only one in the office, whose face is seriously distracted. The confidential secretary came in. Seeing his appearance, he knew that the chief of general staff was thinking. He did not dare to interrupt. He simply cleaned up the office and prepared to go out. However, he was stopped by Hai Yunbing. "Wait!" "Yes The confidential secretary turned and closed the door of the office. "Chief of staff, what can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "Did you hear all the phone calls?" The confidential secretary was stunned and replied, "yes." Because he was using a megaphone, he could hear the content when he stood at the door. When he heard that Qin Yue actually wanted to kill Xu division chief, he was scared and set off a storm. Subconsciously, he tried to pretend that he didn''t hear it. This is the big news. Everyone knows how protective the commander No. 123 of the military region has. If the three leaders know, it can also make the Qin family have good fruit to eat. "The news has been spread out for the time being. There is no concrete evidence yet." What Hai Yunbing thinks in his mind is that when Xu Qigang is out of danger, he says that if he is OK, Qin Yue''s responsibility can be smaller. Anyway, he also believed in Qin Yue. "Yes! Don''t worry, chief of staff. " "Well!" Hai Yunbing nodded, but his face was more worried. The confidential secretary was so careful that he could not help asking, "chief of staff, what are you worried about?" "What I don''t trust is Ann." Hai Yunbing wryly smile, "didn''t you find the problem in the phone just now?" "What''s the problem?" "Su fox didn''t mention An''an at one time. He distracted me from my questions several times. Doesn''t that represent a problem?" After all, he was a consultant. He had already found out the problem just after the call. However, he did not say that, for one thing, the affair between Qin Yue and Xu Qigang was more important, and the other was that he trusted Su Hai. But it''s not trust Su Hai''s character. Fox won''t have any character to speak of. What he trusts is Su Hai''s ability to handle affairs. His failure to mention An''an means that An''an is still in danger. He digressed from his topic several times, which showed that he had confidence in Ann''s safety. That''s why Su Hai didn''t ask him. "What about that?" The confidential secretary''s face turned pale with fear. "Sheng''an can''t do anything, and the Institute of weapons and the Chinese Academy of sciences have arranged people to inquire about An''an''s situation, and have been urging people to come back quickly!" "I''m worried, but I can''t help it." The confidential secretary did not speak. He thought that when he first came in, the chief of staff had been in a trance. It was a small move in his thinking, and he would do so whenever he encountered an important problem that was difficult to choose. If he guessed correctly, the chief of staff should be thinking about whether to send someone to ensure the safety of Sheng an. "Chief of staff, if you really don''t feel at ease, you can arrange someone to go." The confidential secretary boldly suggested. It is not too much to do such a thing once with the power of the Haijia family and the position of the chief of the general staff. "I don''t want to abuse my power." He is aboveboard and aboveboard, and never abuses his power. It is not in line with his bottom line to ask him to send someone for the safety of his daughter this time. "Chief of staff, Sheng an''s classmate is not as simple as your daughter. She is the youngest expert of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and a future star of the weapons research institute. If she is in any danger, how would you tell the weapons Institute? " The confidential secretary''s words such as the top, let the Sea Cloud soldiers in front of a bright, immediately ordered: "you inform Ji Lijun, let him immediately leave for the United States, bring An''an back to me." "Yes! Don''t worry, chief of staff. Ji Lijun came to ask me a few days ago. He has been concerned about Sheng an''s classmates. " Ji Lijun came to ask about An''an''s situation, which must have been asked on behalf of master Hai. The girl suddenly ran to such a far away place. She dare to let the old man know that the family has been hiding it! but she can''t hide it for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "By the way..." Confidential secretary hesitated for a moment, saw the Sea Cloud soldier micro shameless eyebrow, this just said: "I heard a message some time ago, report to you." "Say it." "It''s about the Shen family." According to the truth, the hearsay should not be told to the chief of staff. However, the Shen family and the Hai family have a close relationship. Although they have not been in touch for a long time, Haishen and Sheng''an are still there. It is impossible to have no contact with each other at all. So he thought it necessary to talk to the chief of staff. "I don''t know what old chief Shen gave Shen Ming before he died. He actually made him rise again in the northwest military region. I heard that he had a lot of trouble recently and married the daughter of the northwest iron and steel king." Hai Yunbing chuckled, "I know! Keep an eye on it. " This Shen Ming is also a good skill. He plays the role of the victim everywhere. He vows that he has nothing to do with Shen Yu. In the past, old chief Shen was obviously frustrated and wanted to let the Shen family quit completely. As a result, he could change the old chief''s decision, and he was also a talent. "Yes ****** a month later after the funeral of Mr. Feng, Sheng Ning moved from the Victoria Theatre to Feng''s manor, and took over the master''s study. This study had a high status in the Feng family, and was jokingly called the upper study. Mr. Feng used to check accounts and meet all the people in charge of Feng''s industry here. Once Sheng Ning moved in, he was very busy. He was almost sleepless and looked at the information, and the bookkeeping book was familiar with the situation. She had come to see her uncle and grandfather before. She always thought that his old man was drinking tea and playing chess in the study, and let the enemy disappear in the middle of talking and laughing. It''s like the godfather. As a result, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. The mountain of accounts, intricate relationships, intertwined forces and all kinds of internal and external contradictions need her to quickly familiarize and control. Besides, she has no experience at all. She is totally blind. "Take a rest, master, and have something to eat." Manager Xing came in with a bowl of bird''s nest and put it in front of Sheng Ning. She raised her head from the mountain of qualifications, and her eyes were obviously dark blue. After staying up late for several nights, she was now in a state of high spirits. In order to maintain this state, she hardly even has a rest. "Put it there! Tomorrow I will see all auction houses, purchasing houses and pawnbrokers. I can''t help but be prepared. " She is a very serious person, no matter what she does, she will try her best to be the best. Dancing, writing scripts or novels, or creating dance dramas, all of which she paid 100% effort and painstaking efforts. Now, it''s business. The former is her hobby and pursuit, the latter is her responsibility and obligation, there is no distinction between high and low honor. "Yes, by the way, Chen Yingjie is back." "I know." Uncle sometimes said hello to him. "By the way, he didn''t come in." "He can''t come in without your permission." Manager Xing''s words make Sheng Ning frown a little. She has said it many times, but manager Xing insists that her safety is more important, so she always uses the security when her uncle and grandfather are there. "In the future, people from the mainland want to see me, and they don''t need to stop me or check and report." She looked at manager Xing firmly and seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Her slender and delicate figure was sitting on Mr. Feng''s broad and domineering red sandalwood carved chair. Suddenly, it was as if the chair was tailor-made for her. Domineering is natural. Head, bow and leave. "Wait..." Just when manager Xing was about to close the door, Sheng Ning suddenly called out, "Uncle Xing, can I call you this way in the future?" Manager Xing was stunned and his steps were unsteady. "Uncle Xing, you have devoted most of your life to the Feng family and worked hard for my uncle and grandfather. You have been my uncle''s family member for a long time, and you are also my elder." Sheng Ning''s words are enough. Thank you Manager Xing didn''t bend down this time. No one was born to like to bend over to others. "Hard work." Sheng Ning smile, although full of fatigue, but still beautiful can not square things. After manager Xing went out, Chen Yingjie rushed in with fierce wind and fire. His fierce appearance made Sheng Ning think of the first time he saw him. In the Fourth Battalion of the wolf pack, the commander of the Fourth Battalion of 2580000. "What''s the matter? Chief Chen? " Sheng Ning put down the pen, stood up and stretched. "Sister in law, you are too much." Chen Yingjie is very unhappy, "these days Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does the thing you know?" "Tell me." She gave Feng Zhen Zhen the right to manage the Feng family, and she never asked about it. She believed that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen would help her to settle the conflicts and struggles within the Feng family. That''s enough! Employing people do not doubt, suspect people do not need her to choose Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, how to toss about casually, anyway how to toss is that way. These are not long ago in my uncle''s calculations? My uncle and grandfather left her a bright and a secret chess when he was alive. Ming Qi is Feng Xintong. It seems harmless, but in fact it is a cruel character who kills people without blinking an eye. Dark chess is a waste in everyone''s eyes, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, with a good handle is a double-edged sword. No matter how she chooses, she can''t escape her uncle and grandfather''s calculation. Fortunately, she was appointed by Feng Zhen Zhen Hu. "Well, I say." Chen Yingjie sat down, poured a cup of tea himself, and then said indignantly: "this Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is a devil, I have said her heart is black, if not for revenge, she would not survive." "You''re right." "Sister-in-law, do you know that you''re still fooling around with her?" Chen Yingjie''s eyes widened. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would find clues from him these days, so he didn''t dare to show up. He just watched the Feng family coldly, but it also made him witness Feng Zhenzhen''s cruelty. He''s never seen a woman who can be so vicious. It is to let him open his eyes, even if the crafty mercenary compared with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen, should be eclipsed. "Feng Zhenzhen has been killing people in the Feng family for a month, and several of them have died in her hands. Not only that, she also arrested a girl named Feng Xintong and let the slave wheel Round... " Finally, Chen Yingjie said it, and his handsome face was flushed with shame. Finally, she simply skipped this one and said, "anyway, she tortured people to survive and die. I can hear Feng Xintong''s cry for mercy. Even if she killed her before, there''s no need to do this? Isn''t it good to just kill them Chen Yingjie is an open and aboveboard young man. Of course, we can''t say that he is a bad man. If he was really a bad man, he would not have looked down and saved Feng Xintong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 He ran to Shengning here just because he couldn''t see it, and he was worried about Shengning. "What''s more, Feng Xintong has expelled all the young masters of the third generation of Feng''s family. It''s said from the outside that as soon as you''re on top, you''ll be killed completely, which will also have an impact on you. " Sheng Ning laughs, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does well, as expected did not let her down. "I''ll go and have a look now, and if she does too much, I''ll stop it." Sheng Ning promised: "but you don''t have to worry about the people who are expelled from the family. The Feng family has the most perfect welfare fund, and has enough money to let them live without worry. However, it is impossible to enjoy the right to life before they enjoy it." "What am I worried about them for?" Chen Yingjie angrily jumped up, "do I look like a bad man?" "No Sheng Ning looks at him with a smile. He always feels that Chen Yingjie''s action is abnormal. Is he don''t want to see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen means too spicy? Can''t you? Does she know something wonderful? "Oh! Forget it, I have something else to go out. Don''t go out until I come back. " Just received the news that the teacher suddenly disappeared. He had to go and have a look. "Good! Yes Sheng Ning stopped him and said, "how is your teacher? Why haven''t I heard from you these days? Has Qin Yue been rescued? And Ann "Er..." Chen Yingjie stopped for a moment, and his brain ran fast. "Qin Yue didn''t save him. The teacher has brought An''an back. I''m ready to pick them up." "I''ll go, too." Sheng Ning heard that Xu Qigang had come back. He was so happy that he wanted to go out. As a result, he was held down by Chen Yingjie. "Sister in law, you''d better not make trouble, or we will be more busy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning is embarrassed, er Honest Chen Yingjie has never given her face! "You''re very busy. I''m leaving." Finish with the rabbit like, quickly ran out. Chen Yingjie made such a fuss, Sheng Ning is not in the mood to continue to work, let Feng Zhenzhen toss about for a week, also should go to see. She finished eating the bird''s nest porridge on the table, washed her face and left the study. Outside, manager Xing personally guarded her and guessed where Shengning was going when she came out. "Where are the pastors?" "On the left wing." Where is the territory of director Xing, the gathering place of Feng family''s force, and the place where Qin cuifen was released. When they arrived, Feng Xintong was in the cell where Qin cuifen had been held. Several black slaves in turn to torture and insult Feng Xintong in turn. The cell is filthy. Feng Xintong''s snow-white body is covered with bruises, and her eyes are filled with blood. She stares at Feng Zhenzhen outside. Such a long time of torture is like hell for Feng Xintong. In her still do this beautiful dream, think how to make Sheng Ning die, oneself replace, finally distance a step closer to the target when Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen appeared. She was like a devil hiding in the dark, who caught her in and tortured and insulted her as much as she could. Let the slaves insult her and let people visit and appreciate it. All this is like a nightmare, no More terrifying than nightmares. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cruel means, torture is not only Feng Xintong, but also the shock of the whole Feng family. In three days, those who didn''t agree and jumped off all died in her hands. She killed people without blinking an eye, more than her younger husband. As long as anyone dares to say no, he will wait for the corpse to cross on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 So no one dares to say a word when she drives people today. Those arrogant young master thousand gold, those who have fallen into the well of fame boudoir are all frightened by Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen courage. Let go, even things are not dare to clean up, on the left. Dozens of people were all driven out at once. The huge manor of Feng''s family was emptied instantly, and the children of Feng disappeared overnight. More than 100 master rooms, now only live in Sheng Ning, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen and that because of the bite Sheng Ning has not had time to deal with Feng Kai. When Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does these things, Xing manager always did not say a word. At the beginning, there are people looking for him for help, want to let him come forward to deal with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, the result can be imagined. "Bitch, how dare you not pay attention." Feng Xintong, a strong black slave, was dizzy. She was already dying, these three days of endless destruction and insults and men like piling machine crazy impact, that still has a little energy. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sits on a velvet sofa of sea blue color, half face that hides under hat, smile lets a person creepy. "Feng Xintong, have you ever thought that you will be killed by a man one day?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sneers, finger a bit in put knee knock. The twisted fingers burned by fire are no longer as elegant and white as they used to be. They look terrible. Feng Xintong was pressed under the body by a man, and his spirit was not clear for a long time. The hatred in his heart was also submerged by the rush of pleasure. "Look at you. What you''ve been done is going to die, and the demand is still so great. Isn''t it great? I''ve never seen a woman like you. You''re a natural beauty for men. " "Ah, ah..." Feng Xintong screamed wildly, "you killed me! Kill me "Want to die? It''s not that easy. " For her, death is the simplest thing, the real pain is to live, life is not like death in hell, in the dark rat hole, hard to live. This is the biggest torment of life, this has so that she can completely out of the heart. "Ah, ah Madman, you devil, devil. " Feng Xintong struggles hard, roars and resists desperately. What he gets is the impact of the man like a storm. Finally, she rolled her eyes and fainted completely. The slave stood up trembling, did not dare to look at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, so bare kneeling on the ground. "Don''t give me a cup of tea, slut The maid''s liver and gall were cold. She nodded her head and quickly went to prepare tea. When she went out, she happened to meet Sheng Ning. "Home owner." The maid''s respectful luggage. With Feng Zhen Zhen''s brutal means, all people see Sheng Ning are scared of legs and stomach shivering. Although Zhen Ning is more terrible in their eyes, but like the devil. Is she used Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, gave her the right to do all this. As a backstage gangster, shouldn''t it be more powerful? So that''s why Chen Yingjie is worried. "There''s no need to prepare tea." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Yes The maid ran away in terror. Sheng Ning looks back at the maid''s back, shakes his head and laughs. Although her move was simple and quick, it was spread by her reputation. "You are right, master." Manager Xing said from the heart. As like as two peas, is now very sincerely convinced of Sheng Ning, who is always suffering from a simple trick. If the Feng family''s owner is soft hearted, he can''t stand his ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 This is a cruel fight, either you die or I die. "I think so." If she does it, she won''t regret it. Besides, there are bigger things behind her. If she can''t handle them well now, how can she shift the focus of the Feng family back home. As the people''s Liberation Army and patriot, she was able to make a contribution to her motherland when she fulfilled her uncle''s last wish. She thought that it was worthwhile to do whatever she could. Into the cell, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen see her quickly from the chair to stand up, sincerely cry: "home master." Others immediately moved a chair for Sheng Ning, but she didn''t sit. The smell here made her feel uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay for a minute. Eyes over the steel railing, see feng Xintong fainting on the ground, indifferent to the mouth. "What are you going to do with Feng Xintong? Is this torture going on? Although it is very cathartic, but a long time is not interesting, and will also affect their own Chen Yingjie said right, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen should not always be immersed in the pain of revenge swamp. "Poverty, pain, torture, disease, insult can make life worse than death, and I''m going to let her try every one." Around are bodyguards and servants, with the words of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen are all silent. "No way!" Sheng Ning shook his head. "I have more important things to do for you. I can''t let my left and right hands become a waste man." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen couldn''t believe to look up at her, so that half of the destroyed face was completely exposed in the light, exposed in the sight of all people. Half of the cheek is perfect, fair and beautiful. Half of the cheek is ugly, twisted and ferocious. All of them were scared, but they held back. No one dared to make an abnormal noise or action. "You Are you really going to let me be your right hand Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen thinks that he is a mirage, she has always thought that his role for Sheng Ning is just to help her sweep the Feng family, until all is over is her death. There''s no one who''s going to let a former heir in front of him. This is the reality, but she accepted that she would do anything as long as she could get revenge. "I think I''m serious." For Feng Zhen Zhen, Sheng Ning''s heart is very complicated. She has Chen Huaying, Wu Youli and Lu Dabao as good friends, Liu Yilan as a confidant, Gu Yunbo as a close friend. If you insist on what Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen is for her, it is relatives, cousin. It''s like what my uncle and grandfather introduced when we met for the first time. The future of Feng family, she is to return to the hands of the Feng family, so Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is the best choice. "Will you accept it?" Sheng Ning asked seriously. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not want to think directly, "I will, this is my promise, I will honor." "Good!" Sheng Ning smiles and turns his eyes to the inside, "then kill Feng Xintong! You must not keep such a person, or you will have endless troubles. " She is well aware of Feng Xintong''s strength. This time, she has the advantage of mental calculation and no intention, because she has the advantage of previous life memory. Feng Xintong has long known his true face, so he can take the initiative. If you don''t kill her this time, it''s tantamount to being watched by a cold snake, and you may be bitten at any time. She has no doubt about Feng Xintong''s ability. It can be said that she is better than herself and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen in some aspects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Such an enemy can never live. Otherwise, no one can say that it will be planted in her hands that day and let her make a comeback. "Good!" Feng Zhen Zhen takes out the gun from the body, pulled the trigger with the intact hand. One, two, three Finally, it''s until all the bullets are shot out. Sheng Ning finally looked at Feng Xintong, and then took people out first, knowing that going out more than ten meters away, the gunshot stopped, and Feng Zhenzhen''s hoarse and forbearance cry came from inside. "Let her cry." Xing manager face complex said. He had long expected that the Feng family would suffer a catastrophe after his husband''s death, a foreseeable catastrophe completed by his own family members. "What about those who have been expelled from their families?" Manager Xing asked, "according to the Convention, all of them have been killed." When he was the head of the family, he once committed murder, and the ancestral house on the Shanghai beach was flooded with blood. Sheng Ning squints, standing in the garden, his eyes can''t be opened by the warm winter sun. "Keep it! The future depends on your own abilities. " "Yes "You deal with the follow-up, I''m afraid Zhen Zhen can''t handle it well." "Yes!" arrange things well, Sheng Ning takes the Feng family master''s special car to the seaside villa. In Feng''s house, the smell of blood still lingers in the air, which makes her feel like an old man. She needs air, or she doesn''t feel like she''s herself. The feeling of making a living made her feel afraid. Entering the city, she first went to Mary''s studio. After the bus stopped, all the clerks inside came out and stood in two rows to greet her. Mary, dressed in gorgeous fur, came out smiling. "Oh! God! Today must be my lucky day. The whole country is waiting to see who will be the guest of the new Feng family. I didn''t expect that you would become my guest of honor. " Mary is a smart businessman and a brilliant designer at the same time. She understands the direction of fashion and the rules of the upper class. The first person a new householder meets will be worth twice as much in the upper class. Today Sheng Ning''s arrival, let her very have face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning is at a loss. She just came to buy clothes for her two children. By the way, she asked the musician entrusted before, whether the music was finished. How did this happen? Up to now, she has not realized the real status of the Feng family leader in the United States. "And Lynn? Why didn''t Lynn come? " Mary is always thinking about Lynn''s children, because he is a model, so that her clothes sell well all over Europe, which is almost unimaginable before. "He went home with his father." "Did his father find it? Who is it? Can you introduce me? " Mary also wants Lynn to continue to be her model. Sheng Ning guessed her intention and shook her head sorry. They walked hand in hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if I try to introduce him, but he won''t be your model in the future." The Duke of Westminster has never had a picture come out. It''s a dream to make his son a model. "Why? Why? " Mary was very emotional. "He is my angel. Without him as my model, I would die. I would die of grief." "Lynn, if you keep modeling, you might die now." Sheng Ning shrugs his shoulders in disgust. Smart Mary immediately smelled the unusual inside. She blinked playfully and thought of the latest news. It is said that the Victorian theatre has been given to Shengning by Davis, and his eyes suddenly widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "Isn''t it? Isn''t Lynn a very different person? " God, Sheng Ningzhen is her lucky goddess. She always wanted to find a real aristocrat to be a model. If so, she would often become a fashion giant. "It''s said that your clothes sell very well in Europe and are very popular with European nobles?" "Mm-hmm, that''s right." Mary nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "You mean Lynn is the prince of the European aristocracy?" Sheng Ning thought for a moment, and it was not too much to say that Lynn was a prince in his position and title as Duke of Westminster. Then she nodded to Mary. "Ah, ah..." Mary screamed with joy that she had long forgotten that she was a lady. She is well-informed. A while ago, she got the Duke of Westminster and came to the United States in person. Later, the Victorian theatre gave it to Sheng Ning. You can imagine which noble child Lynn was. Although it''s like a fairy tale, Mary believes it directly. Sheng Ning is startled by her laughter, and the Feng family''s bodyguard tries to stop it, and she stares back. "Lucky lady, you are my lucky lady." Mary hugged Sheng Ning fiercely and vomited her lipstick. When she was about to struggle, Mary was suddenly picked up. It''s like an adult carrying a child. "Who is it? Who is it? " Sheng Ning looked at the person who suddenly appeared suddenly could not return to God. He was thin and his face was much paler than before. But she liked him more, and his pale face made her love him more. Mary was moved straight five meters away from Shengning. Xu Qigang''s handsome face is covered with clouds. This damned American country is indeed not a good place. His former rival in love was a man, but now he seems to have another woman. "Living Yama..." Sheng Ning is excited to rush to his arms, face close to his heart, feel his powerful heartbeat. She was busy all night, and he didn''t want to see her for a whole month. Otherwise, when I close my eyes, my mind will be full of his handsome face, deep eyes and her greedy body. Ah ah She must have gone bad. It is said that a woman is as young as a wolf at thirty and a tiger at forty. She is still so young that she has not yet reached the age of wolf like tiger! Sheng Ningshi''s cheek was flushed. If it hadn''t been under so many pairs of eyes, she would have jumped on it. Xu Qigang was moved by the hook in her eyes. The cloud on her face finally looked better. She began to wipe the lipstick on her face with her sleeve. "No one is allowed to kiss you like this in the future, nor can a woman." His voice was low and hoarse. Mary, who was left on the ground, found out what was going on, staring at Xu Qigang with her eyes shining. Sheng Ning looked at her defensively, "what do you want?" How could this look make her feel so dangerous? What a girl friend turns into a love enemy or some dog blood plot can never appear in her body. "You man? Or your lover? " Mary asked directly. "What? What if it was my lover? " Sheng Ning slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously. Immersed in excitement, Mary didn''t notice the danger at all. She said bluntly, "if your lover can borrow it from me, I''m sure his bed work will make a woman''s day.". Believe my eyes, although he is wearing a coat, I can see that his figure hidden under his clothes is absolutely good enough to make people salivate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Is that too bold? "What about a husband?" Sheng Ning seems to see someone clenching his fist. "If it''s your man, then I can''t borrow it." Mary seemed to feel sorry that she could not borrow it. Her blue eyes were staring up and down at Xu Qigang. She was prepared to look more than once. "I can''t borrow it to bed, but how can I be a model? He looks great in a suit. " Xu Qigang''s face, which was not easy to get better, immediately gathered a storm. Mary did not feel the danger before, this is to thoroughly appreciate the frightening killing intention. She was frightened to hide behind Sheng Ning and said cautiously, "er He doesn''t seem to like it ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re not too slow. "Well If you don''t want to God! It''s dangerous. How can she feel death calling herself? "Let me introduce you. This is my husband. You can call him Xu." Sheng Ning was afraid that Mary was saying something shocking, so she quickly introduced it to them: "this is my good friend, chief designer of Valentino and fashion celebrity Mary Crabbe." Xu Qigang''s face was livid, not to mention shaking hands, even to say hello. "Er..." The atmosphere was a little awkward. Sheng Ning had to continue to say: "or you wait for me outside, I buy good clothes to go." "No way." Xu Qigang refused, looking at Sheng Ning in the eyes seems very sad. Er What makes her look like a wife caught cheating? "Well Then you wait for me An ice block here, so that the whole studio air pressure is low frightening. Sheng Ning is afraid that someone is in a hurry, so he is ready to make a quick decision. "I''m here today to choose some clothes for my younger brother and younger sister, and more." As she was about to return home, she would like to buy all the clothes for her two babies in the next five years. "And my own, my husband''s and my relatives'' and my friends''." In this case, she wants to buy too many things, clothes, shoes, hats, perfume and so on. Among her comrades in arms, her friends in arms, and her friends in the army. It''s not that I love money. It''s mainly because the purchasing task is too heavy. "So much?" Mary''s eyes shine. "I know you have a wide range of Valentino products, so I thought of you." "Don''t worry, just give me these. You just need to give me a general purchase order. Also need not be too detailed, just need to list who you want to give, how many people, each other''s fashion hobbies and so on. I''ll help you with all the matching, absolutely to your satisfaction. " "Good! I''ll go back today and send someone to deliver it to you tomorrow. You can arrange it for me and pack it. I''ll come back to use it in a month. " "No problem. I promise to help you complete the task assigned to me by the Feng family master." And this is also a big order, the middle of the profit is very considerable. Thank you After talking with Mary, Sheng Ning is robbed by Xu Qigang without saying a word. Feng''s bodyguard can''t catch up with him, so he has to go back dejectedly. ***** as the car was speeding along the road, Sheng Ning tilted his head to look at someone who was serious about driving, and his eyes were full of laughter. If you don''t look at his hands, you''d think he was a serious man! In fact, the dishonest left hand had been in her clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "Well..." Originally, the two were fighting, Shengning had been holding on, but at any time he could not hold on to the kneading of his big hands, and fell into his arms powerless. Xu Qigang''s tight lips raised a faint smile that could not be checked. At this time, the car had been driven to the seaside by him. The parking position was not the seaside villa, and it was far from the reef that the villa did not want. Xu Qigang wild action will her into the arms, two people can''t wait to kiss together. The air is sweet and ambiguous taste, and let people blush heartbeat panting. "Don''t..." Sheng Ning was paralyzed and turned into water in his arms. His clothes were also taken off his messy hanging on the body, revealing Shengxue''s skin, slender and slender arms, as well as the touch of snow-white softness that touches people''s heartstrings. The man''s strong figure is exposed outside, the perfect muscle line, exudes the healthy wheat luster. She just looked at it and couldn''t move her eyes. Thinking of what Mary had said, Sheng Ning felt that her whole body was burning. The body is flooded with vast emptiness and needs to be filled. He overbearing kiss her, taste that let him heart, let him worry about the sweet fragrance. "Do you still like it? Well? " He finally let go of her, deep eyes as if full of heartbroken diamonds, twinkling with enchanting light. In this way, he was totally different from usual, as if he had changed his personality. Sheng Ning knew that he had two sides. On the one hand, he was a cold and Iron-blooded soldier, serious and restrained, silent and reliable. On the other hand, wild and unrestrained, affectionate indulgence. What makes her feel happy is that the other side of him only loves to show in front of himself, and his gentleness only belongs to his own individual. "Yes." She looked at him stupidly, and her body was ready to meet him. The waves beat against the rocks, setting off a wave nearly 10 meters high and making a roaring sound. Although it was cold outside, the cave behind the reef was dry and hot. Women''s unbearable plea for mercy and men''s panting are covered by the sound of the waves. As the sun sets, the sky is gradually filled with bright little stars, and the light of Polaris is particularly eye-catching. However, the clouds and rain in the cave finally stopped. The proud man hugged Sheng Ning tightly in his arms. His cold face was full of tender feelings. "Go back?" He whispered. "I don''t want to move." All the bones are broken, which is not the most humiliating. The most humiliating thing is that her voice is hoarse and she never knew that she would be so bold and unrestrained. As long as she looked back, her whole body was burning. Sheng Ning heart gas but, in his waist side of the flesh on a strong twist. It''s too bad that they haven''t been as crazy as they are today. And She tried to open her eyes, and there was a cave above her head Er "You How can you find such a place? " She didn''t know that a reserved and steady person still had this habit. A little uneasiness flashed on Xu Qigang''s handsome face, but was soon replaced by a bad smile. "Tell me, do you like it?" The final ending is up, as if with a hook, it''s very difficult to make people don''t want to be crooked. "I don''t like it." "What you say is not what you mean." He reached out and wrapped his cashmere coat on her. Sheng Ning is really shy and angry, clenched his fist to beat him, the result is his low voice and sullen smile. If you want to punish people, you are still angry and ignore him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "Well, don''t be angry." Xu Qigang saw that she was angry. She was not willing to make her angry. She explained: "this whole beach is a private area. No one will come. You can rest assured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t you say it earlier? She asked several times before if someone would come, and how did he answer it? I don''t know. I''m not sure. This liar. She has been worried, but also because of several times forced him crazy. "Before I brought you here, I have carefully checked all the surrounding ten miles. This is the basic skill of a scout." Xu Qigang bowed his head and printed a kiss on her delicate cheek. Sheng Ning took the opportunity to take a bite on the bridge of his nose to vent his anger. "Oh! Did you find out? We don''t even have our own private space. " Someone complained, "I miss you so much this month! I miss you every day. " The deep husky voice sounds like coquetry. Any woman will lose her armor and be defeated. Sheng Ning once heard him say so, that also Gu complained, and Here Well It''s really good. She was just shy and embarrassed, but she didn''t expect him to be so bold. Before she got married, she took the initiative to control the whole situation. Who could have thought that after marriage, the two people''s positions would be transferred directly, and their previous trifles were not enough for him. He is the real old driver, to use a catchphrase from a previous life. "Do you miss me? I heard Chen Yingjie say that you are so busy every day that you have to meet all kinds of people. You must not miss me. " This conjecture made him like drinking a jar of vinegar, even Sheng Ning smelled sour. "Nonsense, I miss you every day, OK?" "How much do you think?" His arms tightly around her slender waist, strength almost let her breathless. Enough! This man is getting worse and worse. "I really want to..." "Very much. How much?" "Well..." Sheng Ning thought for a moment, and then lay down on his chest, leaving a row of teeth marks on his strong muscles. "Every part of your body is mine. Here, here, and here... " Someone finally let out a happy laugh, and then the laughter did not stop by the surprise of the stimulation of electricity, the deep eyes instantly burning a cluster of flames. "Xiao Ning, you''re making trouble. If you don''t want to get up tomorrow, we''ll continue." He gritted his teeth. Just Sheng Ning''s lips stay in the position of his injured abdomen. On his strong abdominal muscles, there is an obvious scar. Although the wound is not very big, it can be seen that it is very deep. "You''re hurt, why don''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? " In fact, she had been unable to contact him during this period of time. She asked her uncle and Chen Yingjie that they were OK, but she knew that something must have happened, but they didn''t want her to worry. "It''s OK." Xu Qigang didn''t pay attention to it at all. "I''m back here, isn''t it? And it''s just a little injury, it''s not dangerous at all "Really?" Sheng Ning didn''t believe it. "Really!" He nodded firmly, took her hand and touched his wound. "You see, the wound is very small and shallow. I came back late not because I was injured, but because Qin Yue, the son of a bitch, defected. " "Ah?" Sheng Ning was stunned by the news, like the first reaction of all people, she didn''t believe it at all. "It''s impossible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 "It''s impossible, but he lost his memory." "Amnesia? What about Ann? " Sheng Ning the first time to worry about or An''an, this girl is a little fool, obviously IQ is so high, but lack in front of feelings is a piece of white paper, what do not know, and so on to know the little rogue but lost memory. "He forgot even Ann?" Sheng Ning suddenly sat up, the instant waist pain like broken, immediately fell into his arms. "Did you bring the little rascal back? What about Ann? Has Ann come back with you "Don''t worry, Ann is back." Xu Qigang loves An''an as his own sister. How can he not feel distressed. But he has confidence in Qin Yue. Although he is a little bit of a jerk now, no matter whether he has lost his memory or not, the little rogue is a little rogue, and his essence will not change. He has absolute confidence in him, Qin Yue is impossible to betray, more impossible to be controlled. "What if the hooligan forgot Ann? My sister is a little fool, she will be very sad, and very sad Sheng Ning thought of the heavy previous life, worried face is white, tears in the orbit of Xu Qigang a Zheng. He always had an illusion that his daughter-in-law cared more about An''an than everyone else, even his father-in-law. ANN for Xiaoning, is definitely not just a sister so simple. He had never seen anyone more sisterly than the two of them. He looked at Sheng Ning thoughtfully. His doubts gradually expanded, and many clues emerged. Sometimes he felt that he could not enter her innermost heart, which made him feel restless and powerless, but the most really distressed. Sipping his lips, he finally wiped away the doubts in his heart. Since Xiaoning didn''t say anything, he would not be willing to force her. I believe that one day all the worries and burdens in her heart will be told to him. He can wait. It doesn''t matter how long. "Living Yama, An''an likes hooligans. I know she likes them very much! So the little rogue can''t have an accident. What can Ann do if he has an accident? " Sheng Ning is crying in the pear blossom with rain, watching Xu Qigang even feel the pain of breathing. At the same time, he felt very oppressed. This is his woman. His beloved little daughter-in-law actually shed tears for other men''s accidents. Damn it! Even if it is, I can''t feel at ease. When the hooligan comes back, he has to beat his father out of his sight. I''m sorry, commander Qin. I hope you don''t mind. "Don''t be sad." Xu Qigang bit by bit kisses the tears on her face, and patiently comforts her: "don''t worry, don''t worry, the little rascal will be OK, and will not suffer losses, otherwise he will be sorry for his nickname." "Really?" Xu Qigang felt his wound still faint pain, biting his teeth and nodding, "really, I promise." It''s him who is clearly in trouble! It was a stab, but there was no friendship. "Then he betrayed. He has to be investigated when he goes back." "It doesn''t matter. Just leave it to the Qin family and he can''t come back now." In Xu Qigang''s mind, Qin Yue took advantage of his own unprepared to start the scene, frowning, and suspicions flashed away. "Let''s go back! I''m going to see Ann "Good." Xu Qigang took orders to help her with her clothes and hair. I knew that the girl would forget Ann when she heard that Ann came back. Fortunately, he was wise enough to bring people here first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 In the villa, An''an looks dusty. Sitting on the steps outside, her travelling bag was thrown on the ground. The lamp at the door of the villa made her cheek white as snow. She is so quiet sitting on the steps, quiet like a kitten, pathetic look, let people can''t help heartache. When Gu Yunbo found out, I didn''t know how long she had been sitting. She reached out and felt the whole body cold and frightening. "Why are you sitting outside and not going in?" Ann did not answer, silently looking at the distant rising tide in a daze. Gu Yunbo called again, but she didn''t respond at all. He stretched out his hand and pushed it. As a result, An''an fell forward. Fortunately, Su Hai came out of it and helped him. In the face of Su Hai''s reproachful eyes, Gu Yunbo shrinks his hand. She didn''t force at all. Why do you make her look like a murderer? In fact, the two of them are not happy at all during this period of time. Su Hai always looks at her with the eyes of a murderer. Gu Yunbo, who never suffered a loss, was able to bear it for the first time. However, who wanted him to be Meng fan''s cheap uncle, she did not care about him in terms of his generation. "I have a fever." Su Hai reached out and held the man in. Gu Yunbo then wants to go in. When he raises his foot, he finds that someone is pulling her. He looks back at her little brother in his hairy clothes and Mickey''s hat. His fleshy hands are holding on to her trousers. Gu Yunbo squatted down and held his little brother in his arms. "Little brother, how did you come out?" The little brother can''t speak yet. He laughs at Gu Yunbo. The small face carved with jade can be seen to inherit the beauty of mother completely. Every time I smile, the big black eyes will form a curved arc. No matter how much trouble you have, you will forget it. "What a good son of a godmother." Everyone dotes on the cute little sister, but she likes the cute little brother best. He is a good son of the people. Everyone wants to tease him. The key is that they are very considerate, and never cry. Brother Gu took the flesh from his fingers. "Oh! It was taken out by Su Fox and then thrown on the ground. Poor little brother, I will avenge you. " "Ha ha ha..." The little brother laughs foolishly. It seems that he is very satisfied that someone revenges him. It is estimated that he is blowing small bubbles in his mouth recently. Gu Yunbo easily carries his little brother in. Suhai has already put An''an on the bed and fed the antipyretic. "How about it? Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Su Hai shakes his head, "how to become like this?" "If you run out of keberg''s hands alone and come back from gambling city all the way back, you''ll know how it turned out to be like this." Gu Yunbo rolled his eyes, "that kind of ghost place is not ordinary people can go." "Ann is not ordinary people." Su Hai''s confidence in An''an is far above Shengning. A girl who can evade bullets by accurate calculation will have no problem wherever she goes. Gu Yunbo doesn''t know Ann''s specialty. In her eyes, An''an is a little girl. "I heard she was the daughter of Hai Yunbing?" This is what she heard from Chen Yingjie! Before she went abroad, she only heard that a treasure had been lost since childhood. Before it was lost, haibao''er was the apple of the northern military region. When An''an first came, she didn''t see it at all. "I suggest you send An''an back to China quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 If an accident happens in the United States, the chief of general staff will die in a hurry. "Well!" This time, Su Hai didn''t say anything against it, and he agreed with him in his heart. "Do you want to inform Sheng Ning?" At the mention of this, Su Hai raised a helpless smile. "No, it was taken away by Xu Qigang. It must have been known." Besides Ann''s three bodyguards, Renault has been following Ann secretly! She can''t hide Xu Qigang when she comes back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a little farewell better than a new marriage? They are talking! Outside heard the sound of footsteps, Gu Yunbo holding his little brother out, just to see Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang come in. "And Ann?" As soon as Sheng Ning came in, he pushed aside Xu Qigang and rushed over. "In..." I wipe, so fast, is she practicing track and field? Sheng Ning rushed into the room and saw An''an lying on the bed. His eyes changed on the spot. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her eyes are full of anger. Her fragility and helplessness can only be shown in front of Xu Qigang. She has experienced so many things, whether it is weeping or sad, she will never leak out. "What''s the matter? Have you got a doctor?" "It''s OK." Su Hai reached out and touched her forehead. "The temperature has dropped. Let her sleep." Sheng Ning breathes a sigh of relief and sits beside the bed looking at An''an. Qin Yue things, must bring her a lot of harm, this month do not know how she came. My sister is too incompetent. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull for a while, until the little brother suddenly made a giggle, and the cool color of Sheng Ning''s eyes gradually melted. She looked back and saw her little brother fluttering his little arms and legs, trying to pounce on Xu Qigang''s arms. Someone easily took her son into his hand and took a look at her. "Don''t worry. ANN is not as vulnerable as you think." Then he took his son to the baby room. "I want to be quiet." Sheng Ning said powerless. Su Hai and Gu Yunbo did not say anything, directly left the room, and quietly helped her close the door when she went out. In the room, I don''t know how long it took. Ann slowly opened her eyes and saw her sister who was close at hand. "Sister." She looked at Sheng Ning pitifully, and said with a red nose, "little rascal, he doesn''t remember me." "I know." "Then I don''t want to remember him, do you think so?" Ann looked at her pleadingly. Sheng Ning heart a burst of pain, mind can not contain the emergence of a previous life stopped at the mouth of the thin coffin, hard to grasp an an an''s hand, "all right, all right." "But I can''t bear it." "I believe Qin Yue won''t forget you." Sheng Ning gently patted her hand, "if you like him so much, give him a little time." "Like you and your brother-in-law?" Ann blinked and envied, "others say you''re dead, but my brother-in-law always firmly believes that you are alive. Even if you never have news, he is willing to wait all the time." Sheng Ning was stunned. Ann added: "I was thinking that whether you are dead or alive is a result for brother-in-law. He firmly believes that if you are not dead, you will live in his heart forever." Sheng Ning was silent for a long time, then nodded firmly, "Well! Ann, love is not all good. It has pain, suffering, suspicion, delay and even hatred. But we should not be afraid. As long as our hearts are as firm as ever, we will be happy if our original hearts remain unchanged. " "And if not? What if I forget? Have I changed my mind? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 "It''s also beautiful. At least it happened, I expected it, I like it, and I''m excited about it." Ann finally laughed, and the sisters hugged and depended on each other. "Sister, no wonder you can write such a touching novel. Sometimes I doubt that you are really a reborn." Ann''s words, let Sheng Ning a Leng. "Sister, I''m going home." "I''m going back soon, too. Come with me." Originally, she wanted An''an to go back, but now she is in such a situation that she is not at ease to let An''an go back first. "You don''t have to worry about me so much. My brother-in-law is right. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Sheng Ning looked at her, "I am not only worried, but also afraid that you will become the appearance when you just recover the memory." The indifference made her feel strange. "No!" "Really?" "Well!" Her indifference has long been melted by Qin Yue''s enthusiasm. "The professors are urging me." Ann looked out and said after a pause, "the person arranged by dad to pick me up should be here soon." When the news of her leaving without saying goodbye came back to China, Hai Yunbing could not sit still. He either arranged for Haishen to come in person or asked Ji Lijun to come. On the way back, she has been deliberately forcing others to follow her, among whom there are three waves of people. One wave should be Kohlberg, and someone arranged by her brother-in-law. In addition, if she guessed correctly, it should be Ji Lijun. At that time, she was not in the mood. She did not see her coming back in silence. ******* the next day, Ji Lijun showed up and went directly to the embassy with the letter of introduction, and then he was led to the seaside villa. When they arrived, Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang were about to go out, one to Feng''s manor and the other to the Pentagon. "Hello, Mr. Xu." Ji Lijun paid a standard military salute. He should have been in the United States for some time. Xu Qigang was not surprised at his arrival. "I knew you were here, and I was still wondering when you would arrive." "I''m useless." Ji Lijun''s eyes are full of guilt, he got the task is to go directly to gambling city to find Sheng''an, but he didn''t find it for half a month. "The plane and everything has been arranged. When An''an recovers in two days, I will come back with you." Ji Lijun''s eyes flashed a little surprise, saluted back: "thank you, Mr. Xu." "Find a place to live first. Ann hasn''t got up yet." Ji Lijun looks at the magnificent decoration of the villa without trace, and his eyes are filled with surprise. The material here is much better than that in China. I heard that all the beaches within ten miles outside belong to the owners of the villa. Xu Qigang drove Sheng Ning to Feng''s manor first. They didn''t speak on the way. When they arrived, he suddenly grasped her hand. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning looked at him. "Did you give me the cold shoulder last night?" He was a little discontented. Last night, Sheng Ning was with an an, sleeping in her room, and someone was alone in the empty room again. "I''m sorry!" Sheng Ning face red, "then I will accompany you tonight." He held her back. "Aren''t you going to stay at Fung''s estate tonight?" "Ha ha You found it There are so many things about Feng Shi. If she wants to return home early, she has to be very busy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was only when he found out that he intended to strike first. "Shall I come back with you?" Xu Qigang squeezed her hand slightly and said with grim expression: "it''s OK! You live on the manor first! I''ll see you when I''m finished. " He has a lot of things to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 During this period of healing, a lot of things were delayed. "My man is the best." Before getting out of the car, Sheng Ning worshipped secretly kiss him on the face, and then trotted all the way into the manor. Xu Qigang looked at her back, shaking his head and laughing. Finally, she is not sad. ANN is the only one in the world who can make her worry so much. ***** manager Xing was so excited that he almost burst into tears when he saw Sheng Ning come in. "It''s very kind of you to come at last. In the future, we can never leave the bodyguard behind, so we are very worried "I''m fine." "That won''t work either." Manager Xing insisted. "All right, then." Sheng Ning said as he walked, "are all the people here?" Today is the time for her to meet Feng''s leaders. "All here, in the chamber, waiting for you." She stopped abruptly. "Are you here? I remember some of them were not convinced. Yes? My conscience finds that I am the master of the house, and I can obey the people? " She had thought of this situation for a long time, and it was inevitable. She was an empty young man with no experience and suddenly took over everything. It was strange that those big men could be convinced. "Er..." Xing manager awkwardly hesitated for a moment, then said: "last night, Miss Zhen Zhen took people to kill the great worship of the pawnbroker in Chinatown." In general, the position of the pawnbroker is higher than that of the person in charge. It''s mainly a craft. So many antiques and artworks depend on the great ridicule, so no one has a bad mind to offend the stir fry. This position represents that you can''t offend. Even if you are alive, you will give some face. Who did not expect Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen pressure root on the card management card, last night Sheng Ning left, she directly took people to kill the big mockery, scared the Chinatown pawn shop responsible buttock urine flow. As soon as the news goes out, who else dares to take the opposite attitude. Sheng Ning tut a, expression is very pitiful. "Well! It''s hard work. But it doesn''t matter if one is missing. I prepared a lot of surprises today. " She left a mysterious smile and walked inside. "I''ll change clothes first, and I''ll be right there." "Yes To the room, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been guarding at the door. "Good morning Sheng Ning said hello with relaxed expression. "Good morning Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is still that pair of cold, gloomy appearance. Sheng Ning also didn''t put in the heart, instead was to see more Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s clothes, praise way: "clothes are very good-looking." Today, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been the cloak, hat and mask removed. He was wearing a black professional suit, with a half mask on his face, which covered the half face of ferocity and distortion. Such she, the face of less before the grim. "The mask looks good, too." Sincerely. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen suddenly touched the mask on the face, don''t know what to think of unexpectedly have half a moment of trance. Sheng Ning is curious now. Who sent her mask. According to her understanding of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, she would rather be so exposed than take the initiative to wear a mask. Thank you Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Mu Ran''s thanks. Sheng Ning wants to say something, but at last, she stops, sighs and goes in to change clothes. ***** the assembly hall of Feng''s manor, with its antique decoration, retains the Oriental Chinese style. The main seat in the middle is a carved chair. There are twenty-four chairs on each side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Behind the 20 chairs, there were many people, most of whom were their assistants, or people of the first rank, who were the mainstay of the Feng family. There are more than 100 bodyguards in 7788. When Sheng Ning appeared at the door wearing a black stand collar improved Zhongshan suit, the meeting room suddenly became elegant and silent, and countless pairs of eyes all gathered on her body. She held her hands behind her back and clasped her fingers to keep her cool. Don''t panic, let alone be timid. She looked at the carved chair of the main seat without expression, and then her eyes slightly narrowed and indifferently swept over each face of the scene. Those who had been sitting stood up reluctantly after touching her eyes. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen follows in Sheng Ning body side, the eye light is gloomy and poisonous, Dan always looks to who can let the person hit from the bottom of the heart disgust, repel but the heart produces fear again. Some of them have served the Feng family for generations, and some have sold their lives to the Feng family for a lifetime. The relationship between each other is complementary and interdependent. Even those little people, with the Feng family this towering tree, will become upright. On the one hand, they are inseparable from the Feng family, on the other hand, they want to get out of the control of the Feng family. In the past, this was the relationship between the owner and the long-term workers, but what''s the age now? Where is this? This is the United States. Even at home, it is said that reform and opening up have begun. The old traditions of the past are useless. The trend of new ideas has made many people ready to move. Mr. Feng lived well. No one dared to be ambivalent. But now my husband is dead and the new owner is young and inexperienced. It''s time for them to rely on the old and sell the old. Today''s meeting is a Hongmen banquet. The meeting room is full of dark tides. Everyone has his own mind. Even if the great worship in Chinatown is killed, it can''t stop people who are obsessed with greed. Sheng Ning suddenly stopped when passing through one of the vacant seats. She picked up her eyebrows and said casually, "whose position is this?" "Home Lord, this chair is a great tribute in Chinatown." The reply is a young man, not very old, looks only 20 years old, a smart and capable appearance, smile when there are dimples on the left side. "Oh She nodded and said unexpectedly, "then this position is yours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was stunned by the big surprise that day. He looked at Shengning foolishly and didn''t know what to say during the day. He is just a pawnbroker. He did it because his parents died when he was a child. He grew up with the help of the Feng family foundation. Usually don''t say to see such a big scene, even if you are not qualified to come to the manor. Other people were also surprised by Sheng Ning''s words. They all looked at her in a complicated way, and their hearts twisted and twisted. I didn''t know how many times they turned. "Stupid?" Manager Xing couldn''t look down and whispered a reminder. The young man immediately woke up and said in a voice that was trembling with excitement: "thank you Thank you "Sit down!" Sheng Ning gave Xing manager a look, the latter immediately nodded clearly. "Yes "Wait..." Sitting in the first row was an old man about 60 years old. He stood up indignantly and said with excitement: "miss Shengning..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Wait, what are you calling me?" Sheng Ning interrupts. This person, she knows, is called Zhu Zhenxing. So many days to look at the data and get familiar with the situation in order to cope with today''s situation. He was a meritorious official who followed his uncle and grandfather, and his status was even higher than that of manager Xing. That is because of this, leading to arrogance, there will be some small actions in private. The great worshiper who was killed was his confidant. He also took the lead in making trouble under his instruction, but it came to such an end. This is tantamount to beating Zhu Zhenxing''s face. How can we let others work for him willingly? Therefore, in today''s meeting, he is not good at coming. What he wants is to let this girl who doesn''t know where to come out and what he wants is to get out. "Sheng Ning..." Zhu Zhenxing''s words have not been said, the original hands behind the back of the bodyguards around have all drawn guns pointing at Zhu Zhenxing. Scared, he did not say the second half of the sentence, hastily changed his mouth, "I''m sorry, but I forgot to change my mouth when I was older." "It turns out that I''m old!" "Yes, yes..." Zhu Zhenxing looked at Sheng Ning himself to find a step for him, secretly despised in his heart. Hum! With his position in Feng''s family, you dare not respect the old. "Yes! Respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. " Others follow suit. "That''s right!" Sheng Ning looks at Zhu Zhenxing who has been sitting talking with himself and nods with a smile. "I really want to respect the elderly. Uncle Zhu, you are so old, and you should enjoy the happiness. My uncle and grandfather have passed away. If I want you to continue to work hard for such a respected old man, I really can''t say it. " "What do you mean by that?" Zhu Zhenxing was very angry and asked. "Respect the old man! Can''t you see that? " Sheng Ningmeng slaps the table, and the solid wood table makes a dull sound, just like thunder, ringing in everyone''s heart. All of them were scared to be silent, and after reaction, they felt very shameless. They''ve all seen big waves, and they''ve been beaten by a girl. But there are also some people who show admiration. Most of them are inconsistent with Zhu Zhenxing''s concept before. He is worthy of being the owner of the house chosen by Mr. Qian. He really has two brushes. Zhu Zhenxing is waiting for bad luck! He belittles the present owner, which is tantamount to belittle Mr. When did you lose in your life? "Isn''t it a good choice for me to let you go home and enjoy your life? I''ve been busy all my life, and I''ll take my grandson with me later, not to mention that I don''t respect the old. " Sheng Ning''s words were loud, and did not give Zhu Zhenxing face at all. After that, she did not give Zhu Zhenxing the chance to oppose, and her eyes swept over the people whose average age was over 50. "Does anyone want me to respect my elders? If you have, stand up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a stifling silence below. Zhu Zhenxing sees every stitch in the needle, seeing today''s face is lost, also does not care. Nothing is as important as the power in his hand. He is famous in the Feng family. If he leaves the Feng family, he is nothing. He knew this better than anyone else and had always kept it in mind. But so many years of power have already made him lose his mind and forget his position. "Sheng Ning!" Zhu Zhenxing put on a solemn gesture and yelled at the top of his voice: "Sir, just passed away. If you want to drive us old people out, aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the spine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 "Not afraid!" Sheng Ning clenched her hands into fists and couldn''t help sneering. She grew up being stabbed on the spine since childhood. What else was she afraid of? Zhu Zhenxing''s face was red and white, and he was still green in the white. How could he have never thought that Mr. Zhu would choose such a shameless person as his successor. Sir, is he blind? Has not spoken Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to go up is a foot, Zhu Zhenxing kicks down in the ground. There was an uproar at the scene. Many people felt that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. They did not intend to help Zhu Zhenxing, so they had to speak for him. "Master, Zhu is old. Please be merciful." "Master, you can''t do this." "He''s been with you for so many years..." These words are obviously aimed at Sheng Ning. Most of them rely on the old and sell the old. If she is old enough, she dare not do so. "Zhen Zhen, you are not excited." Sheng Ning came over and personally pulled Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen behind him. Then he said to the crowd, "what I hate most is that some people rely on their old age and sell their old age. They want to bully others by virtue of their qualifications." "We don''t like to hear that, master." "Well, we''ve been fighting for a lifetime." "We have been keeping a low profile. What do you mean by putting this high hat on us as soon as you come here?" "Young people, it is better to learn to be a man first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half of the people on the scene were holding high, and the conference room became very noisy because of the chaos. Manager Xing always stood quietly in the same place, didn''t say a word, even the expression on his face was the same as when he came. He is so calm because he has enough confidence in Shengning. I have enough confidence in my husband''s vision. Now is just the beginning, and there will be more difficulties in the future. Zhu Zhenxing pretends to be lonely and pitiful. In fact, his eyes are full of complacency and provocation. He even looks at Sheng Ning directly, which is to make her lose calm. Sheng Ning to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen made a look, the latter received her eyes directly put his hands. This is a very obvious movement, which has been discovered by some crafty people, and immediately shows a look of panic. However, before they could react, all the bodyguards standing around the conference room had fired. Those frightened, proud, provocative, and disdainful expressions are forever frozen in the face. After a round of shooting, more than a dozen people lay down on the ground. Almost all of them are qualified to sit in chairs. Confused in the air, the smell of blood, the carpet under the feet was slowly soaked in red blood. Those who are still alive are calmer and calmer than Shengning expected. Even the eyes of individual people are excited, because the people in front of them are dead, and they finally have a day to come. Sheng Ning sat back on the chair, his hands in the sleeves, the whole body in a subtle trembling. She never thought that she could go to such a place in cold blood. Her eyes were black and her legs were too soft to stand up. She was nauseous and wanted to vomit, but she had to force herself to be calm and calm at this time. "Cough..." She coughed, only to feel the pain of hoarseness in her voice. Su Fox''s words lingered in her mind. No matter how many times she recalled, she couldn''t convince herself. Su fox said that this is the price she has to pay when she embarks on this road. Feng''s family is such a abnormal family. The old man was very angry when he mentioned it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 "Master, master..." Manager Xing''s voice seemed to come from a far away place. Sheng Ning blinked and found that manager Xing was close at hand. She was looking at her with worry on her face. "Pour me a glass of water." She bit her teeth and tried to look normal. She can''t be soft, and she can''t show any weakness, because once she does, she will be eaten by people. "Yes Said this, before Sheng Ning named as a man of great ridicule, the young man has cleverly handed over boiled water. Sheng Ning took over and drank it slowly. When she put the cup on the table, her eyes gradually changed. There was no sound in the conference room, and the air seemed to have been solidified. Everyone looked at Sheng Ning with fear and fear, and they did not even dare to look at her. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just now that Zhu Zhenxing and others have said that they will be loyal to you all their life. Since Mr. Zhu has gone, I can only help fulfill their loyalty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m as thick as my husband. "Manager Xing." "Yes "To bury these dead people around my uncle and grandfather is to fulfill their loyalty." "Yes As soon as manager Xing waved his hand, someone came to clean the scene immediately, and it was cleaned up again in less than ten minutes. People then remembered why there was so much space around Mr. Zhang''s tomb when he buried them to worship. It turns out that the position has been reserved so early. Maybe that day at the scene, Sheng Ning has been calculating who to sleep in. It''s really What a terrible woman. "Now there are so many vacancies. Let''s make up the vacancies before the meeting." She prepared the list ahead of time and chose young people who had performed well before. There is momentum, blood, but there is no desire for profit. The Feng family needs such talents. But all the young people who were named were elated. Some of them began to be apprentices in their teens, and those who had been there for more than ten years were waiting for such an opportunity. It soared to the sky. And those old conservatives, looking at each other, dare not have any objection any more. The means are cruel enough, hot enough and ruthless, not only that, but also buy people''s hearts. First soldiers, then rites, after such a lane, the whole Feng family has been in her hands. Besides, there is a manager Xing, who is the real second leader of Feng family. Who dares to oppose with his support? Just now Zhu Zhenxing was really looking for death. He wanted to bully a little girl and ended up killing himself. "If you don''t have any comments, let''s get down to business." "Master, please say so." It''s not the main point to clean up the dissidents after a long time. It''s just by the way. "Do you all know the last wish of my uncle and grandfather before he died?" "Yes!" "Sir, I always want to be able to return to the roots." "I''m going to trouble you. I need you to escort my husband''s casket back to the mainland." Sheng Ning nodded and then shook his head again, "you only know one of them, but don''t know the other. Do you think my uncle and grandfather really just want his ashes back home? If it''s such a simple thing, do you think it can really defeat my uncle and grandfather? " Manager Xing can no longer keep calm, looking at Sheng Ning in dismay. Yeah! With Mr. Yi''s power in the United States, if you really want to return home, how can you not do it? But Mr. Zhang never did it once, and he only sighed when he mentioned it, just like a big stone pressed in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "My uncle and grandfather don''t want to go back home by himself, but the Feng family, and the whole family will return home. At first, Feng family was brought out by him. After half a century''s wandering, Feng''s family is rootless duckweed, although it has unlimited scenery. My uncle and grandfather''s wish has always been to bring the Feng family out, and I have to take it back. " Sheng Ning suddenly stood up. She thought of her uncle and grandfather''s last wish. The old man had been wandering abroad for half a century, thinking about her own country. Who does not miss their motherland, who does not miss their hometown? Her eyes were slightly moist, and she could even feel the speed of blood flowing through her body. "This Is that true? " Sheng Ning''s words make everyone feel ashamed. They have been with him for so many years, but they can''t understand his real ideas and his admirable mind. "Master, we also want to go home." "Our ancestors are also in the mainland, even if it is better here, we will want to go to our motherland in our dreams and think of our relatives." "But we can''t go back." Young people may not understand what it''s like to miss the motherland, but most of them are old people. They came from the mainland and left their hometown. It was you who avoided the disaster. Later, when the disaster was over, they wanted to go back to have a look, but the domestic political situation was closed, so they had to go back to accept layer by layer investigation, and finally they gave up the idea. "I will take you back home, with the ashes of my uncle and grandfather, and with the Feng family." "Can the owner really?" "Of course At this moment, Shengning raised his chin with pride, "now the mainland policy is open, and reform and opening up are being carried out. It is a good time for us to go back and make money." "But we don''t have connections. It''s hard to get anywhere." Manager Xing, who had never spoken, finally stood up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t have any opinions, the owner can handle it." People think of the rumors about her identity when her husband held a banquet for Shengning. It would be great if it was like the rumor. I hope all of you can spend the Spring Festival in the motherland "Great, great, so we''ll go back and arrange for the management?" "Yes! We need people to take care of everything. " Sheng Ning pointed to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, "Miss Zhen Zhen can be competent, and I am going to take 10 billion foreign exchange back as a knock on the door, these money from the Feng family, do not need you to take out your pocket." "10 billion?" "The master of the house has a good spirit." "That''s what the Feng family can do." "Master, you take 10 billion foreign exchange back. What can we do here? They may not agree. It''s hard to deal with these vampires "Don''t worry, I have the right person." "Is it your uncle?" "We have also heard that the most popular diplomat in the United States recently is Mr. Wang''s nephew. If he comes forward, he will certainly be able to." "Yes Fortunately, Su fox is here. With his political skills, he must have no problem. I haven''t had such a smooth life in my life. This time it''s all used in returning home. There was a lot of noise in the office. This time, it was different from just now. The atmosphere was warm and accompanied by the sound of fighting with each other. Among these voices, a timid voice sounded. The owner of the voice raised his hand tremblingly and said, "master, what should we do with our industry in the United States? So the industry can''t give up for a while. If we give up, we will lose too much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The man who was in a state of excitement suddenly calmed down. Yeah! They have settled down in the United States, and there are some things that they can''t give up. In particular, many of the younger generation were born in the United States and grew up in the United States, where they studied and worked. "Who told you we gave up America? What it used to be here is still what it looks like. Not only do not give up, but also continue to develop. " "It''s so far away." "Don''t worry. I believe that my future transportation mode will be mainly by plane, and it will not take more than 24 hours from the United States to the mainland. Moreover, the economy in the next 30 years will be global. Now Feng''s industry has begun to take shape, but it is far from enough. Our vision should be more long-term, our thinking mode should be divergent, and we should dare to think and dare to do. Decades later, the world''s economic center may not be dominated by the United States. " Sheng Ning stopped and said in an impassioned tone, "it''s our motherland." ****** at the end of the meeting, Sheng Ning was alone in her study, curled up on the sofa, stunned. Outside the study door, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen with Xing manager each station side long sigh. "I''ll go in and have a look." "Don''t go in. If she wants to be alone, give her space." "But she didn''t eat lunch at noon, and it''s getting dark now." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen some worry, for Sheng Ning, the more she contacts, the more difficult to hate. She finally understood why her grandfather would give up and choose her. Goods are better than goods, people are more dead than people. She was convinced that she had lost. My grandfather is a man of grand pattern, but Shengning''s pattern, and what she said today, even her own blood boiling. |It''s OK! It used to be the same with my husband. " Manager Xing laughed bitterly. Everyone thought that Mr. Xing was born with cold-blooded cruelty and insidious cruelty. But no one is born like this. At the beginning, they are forced to do things against their will. They will also be miserable, confused and overwhelmed by guilt. "Over time, she''ll get used to it." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen pulled the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "I don''t think that the owner of the house is not good. I agree with him very much. If it is my job, I will kill all of them, so it is better." "You..." Manager Xing didn''t know what to say. Miss Zhen from naive and simple, to the present appearance is completely seamless docking, because she has experienced so much pain, her moral outlook has long been different from ordinary people. But the owner is just an ordinary person. They are worried, a tall figure is walking quickly, he is wearing a straight uniform, such a strange and familiar style all the way attracted the attention of countless people. Xu Qigang is going to the Pentagon in the United States today. He represents the PLA, so he is wearing military uniform. "Mr. Xu." "What about Shengning people?" Xu Qigang frowned, obviously in a bad mood. "In the study." Thank you He nodded, reached for the door of the study and went in. Manager Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief, "the master''s husband is here. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go." "Well!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been secretly observing the direction of Xu Qigang, and did not see that person for a minute. They all appeared together before. Why didn''t he come today? The light in the study was a little dark, so I turned on a small warm night light. After Xu Qigang went in, his sharp sight swept around quickly. After piling up a mountain of documents, he saw Sheng Ning nestled on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "Xiao Ning!" He went up and took her to his arms like a little sister. He reached out and touched her forehead. His forehead was a little hot. "You have a low fever. I''ll go and find a doctor for you." "No Sheng Ning took his hand and was unwilling to let go. He was more afraid that he would go. "Don''t go, hold me, hold me tight." She looked flustered, tears in her eyes. Xu Qigang felt hurt as if he had been stabbed with a knife. He sat back on the sofa and held her tightly in his arms. "Xiao Ning, don''t be sad. You didn''t do anything wrong." "I killed, I killed innocent people." She buried her face in his arms, so that her vulnerability in front of him completely exposed. "I killed innocent people. How can I kill them?" Xu Qigang scolded Su Hai countless times in his heart, and since then he has been blacklisted. What the hell are these ideas for Xiaoning? I dare to encourage you. Originally, he didn''t know what Xiaoning was going to do today. If he did, he would never leave in the morning. "It''s OK, Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang held her shoulder and asked her to look into her eyes. "You look at my eyes." So Sheng Ning looked at him pitifully. Let him originally want to say, all forget in the back of her head is a storm of kiss. She did not let go until she was out of breath and blushed. "Better?" He asked, breathless. "You How can you do this? Foul Don''t say, don''t he so a stir, the heart is not so blocked as just now. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang stopped for a moment, let his voice return to the calm before. After deep, he said, "in fact, you did not do anything wrong. The situation you are facing today will be so many for anyone, and it will be more cruel and kill more people." "Why?" He smiles. Because of this smile, his handsome face exudes charming temperament, which makes her lose consciousness for a moment, and can''t move her eyes. "Because this is the tradition of the Feng family! It is said that Mr. Feng once killed a river of blood when he took over the successor, and got a nickname of the God of killing. Later, when they arrived in the United States, they gradually forgot. " "But..." She can''t accept the way so many people fall in front of her eyes. It''s all because of her. It''s her orders. This is different from killing Qin cuifen and Feng Xintong. "You''ve done a good job. Today''s things have long been predicted by Mr. Feng and Su Hai." "Really?" "Really." "You didn''t lie to me?" "What am I lying to you for?" He bowed his head and held her tighter in his arms, letting his body temperature warm her cold hands and feet, "believe me, and the blood on my hands..." He didn''t say the last words, but Sheng Ning understood. Because of understanding and heartache, because of heartache and guilt. How could she be so useless that she even asked him to expose his scars to comfort herself. "Qigang." "Well?" "Did I say I love you so much?" He is not only her man, but also the support to teach her to grow up. The frost between the tall man''s eyebrows and eyes slowly melted with a smile and said happily, "no! I don''t think I''ve heard of it once. " "I love you, I love you, I love you..." Sheng Ning, like a child who plays tricks, lies in his arms and shouts again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "Who are you? Who am I? " "I am Shengning, Shengning loves Xu Qigang, Shengning loves Xu Qigang, Shengning loves Xu Qigang..." She was soft and coquettish in the whole study. Someone''s deep eyes filled with doting, he put her action gently on the sofa, slowly imprinted his lips. ****** the Royal Opera House of Austria today is a concert of talented pianists at the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna. As early as half a month ago, tickets to the Royal Opera House with more than 1000 seats and a long history were sold out. Even to the point that it is difficult to get a ticket, many celebrities and dignitaries in the upper class feel honored to have a ticket. for the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna, this is also their most proud moment. He has cultivated countless talents, musicians and pianists. No one has ever been able to achieve what he has achieved before he graduated. Liu''s musical genius and dedication to the piano are unmatched. Music to her hands, as if there is a soul, so the western media, give her a nickname. "The hand of the soul." The concert starts at 7:00 p.m. and before six o''clock, there are already full seats. Those Asian students who didn''t buy tickets all spontaneously gathered in front of the opera house, holding up the signs in their hands. Liu Yilan is not only the pride of the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna, but also the pride of Asians and the pride of the Chinese nation. With a long history, the magnificent royal opera house has always been a stage for famous musicians, performers and dancers. To be on this stage is to stand on the top of the world. So far, it has never been boarded by an Asian face. But Liu Yilan has done it. In a short time, she has not graduated yet. "Liu, are you nervous?" The intern reporter who stands out from the mass media is more nervous than Liu Yilan. Wearing a simple black gift and a silver mask, Liu Yilan sat quietly in the back of the stage chair. The light shone on her skin with a soft, lustrous white glow. The silver mask on the face, although it does not look expensive, but the exquisite production technology makes Westerners applaud. When she heard someone talking to her, she gently stroked the mask on her face and said, "it''s not nervous." "Why? Even master Aldrich would be nervous. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yilan did not speak. Because she has been waiting for this day for many, many days, she has come for this moment for the rest of her life. She''s Phoenix. That''s her mission. When one day the mission comes, who will be nervous! "Liu, I''ve never seen you wear this mask before. It''s beautiful, but it''s beautiful if you don''t have it. " Liu Yilan, without a mask, has long been a lady imitated by everyone in Vienna. Thank you "This mask must have been given by someone very important to you? Look at how much you cherish it. " At ordinary times, Liu Yilan seems to be thinking of some happy memories, and her lips bloom with a drunken smile. The reporter seized the opportunity and pressed the shutter quickly. This photo is sure to win her a prize. "This is from my good friend." She smiles. "It''s very, very precious to me." "Your relationship must be very close. I really want to know who can become good friends with Liu." The little reporter worshipped it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "If I am the hand of the soul, then she is the hand of God." Liu Yilan rarely used a joking taste and said, "OK, here we go. Goodbye." She got up and slowly came to the stage with a leisurely pace. Countless rays of light instantly hit her, and the whole world seems to be in the dark, only she is the brightest star. She out of the mud but not dye, cold but not indifferent, elegant and calm, graceful and graceful. Even if just standing like this, it has become a painting, a priceless painting. With thunderous applause, Austria is a country of freedom, music, art and romance. Today''s audience, there are many from France, Italy, Greece and other countries to come. Even the noble and low-key Duke of Westminster is here. But no one had ever seen the Duke, and did not know whether the news was true or not. Today''s concert is divided into solo and ensemble. Liu Yilan with her superb skills and amazing talent, let all the audience experience a hearty music feast. Her slender fingers pressed on the piano keys, flying like butterflies, each time as if knocking on people''s souls, with the magic of stirring the soul. At the end is a concerto that nobody thought of. The Yellow River Concerto Liu Yilan got up from the piano and bowed 90 degrees at the front of the stage. The audience was stunned by her behavior, and looked at her curiously, but no one made a sound. Good cultivation and trust in genius make them full of confidence in Liu Yilan. Whatever she does is reasonable. For the last scene, she will report in person. "Ladies and gentlemen, the final finale is a piano concerto. From my hometown, my motherland, the name is "Yellow River Concerto", I hope you can like it. " Bowing 90 degrees again, she walked gracefully back to the piano. When the music rings, the passionate emotion, as if to rush out of the chest, into the sky. All of them stood up spontaneously, and the audience was still well cultivated, and no one made a sound. Those overseas students and overseas Chinese standing outside the theater who failed to get a ticket, the whole road was quiet when the music started. They all burst into tears as they listened to the familiar rhythm. Liu Yilan is indeed the pride of all of them. At the end of the performance, the theater was quiet for a few seconds, and then a warm applause broke out. The applause lasted for a long time, and the atmosphere was unprecedented. Even Liu Yilan went down to the theater. The golden position on the second floor has always been a seat for the royal family. Today, these seats are full of people, and the most prominent one is the Duke of Westminster from England. He did not leave England as usual. This year, he went to the United States first, and then came to Vienna, which broke the eyes of a group of nobles. It is said that the Duke of Westminster has a son who is busy dating all day and wants to find a stepmother for his son. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, the noble ladies are crazy. Even if they don''t know whether the Duke of Westminster is handsome or ugly, his identity is enough to make people cringe. At this time, both father and son in the box are staring. "Father." Lynn, dressed in a handsome suit and vest, pretended to be serious and said, "your appreciation has finally improved to a higher level." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 The Duke heard his son say a word of praise at last. Although he was calm on the surface, he could not be happy in his heart. "This is the most popular and respected pianist in Europe this year. If you like, son, I''ll invite her home to be your music teacher "No more." Lynn shook his head with a trace of desolation in his expression. Since he separated from his aunt, he has been missing his past life. He lived in Westminster''s magnificent castle, but he was not happy at all. There is no aunt, no little sister, no little brother. Moreover, he was not used to listening to the British accent, and the trembling servants around him made him feel strange. In a word, the little guy doesn''t like life now. Looking at his son''s appearance, the Duke could not help touching his head and said softly, "son, you are the successor of the Westminster family. Now everything is something you have to learn." "Oh The little guy looked at him with the same eyes as his father and asked, "father, do you want a blind date?" Hearing his son''s question, the Duke''s face was slightly stiff. He nodded his head and said, "I have to find a mother for you." "You''ve been dating so many times, and none of you''ve seen one of them?" The implication is that you are too old-fashioned. "It''s not that the ladies don''t like you, do they?" "Cough How can it be. " The Duke never thought about women, but his self-esteem as a man was never allowed to be underestimated. "Thank you, daddy." The little guy looked at his father''s red face and said solemnly. He knew that the reason why his father was busy dating was to find a mother for him. I didn''t like it because my father was afraid that his future wife would treat him badly. The Duke seldom smiles when he hears his son calling his father. This is the first time my son called himself Daddy! Lynn flipped through the album on the table at any time, and his eyes brightened when he saw the introduction of the performer. "Father..." "Call Daddy." "Oh Lin en pointed to the elegant woman in the picture album and said with a smile, "I know this person. She''s Liu Yilan. She''s my aunt''s friend. Can I go to see her?" "Of course." Twenty four filial father readily agreed. Backstage Liu Yilan accepted an exclusive interview with the authoritative music magazine. She changed her clothes and was about to leave, but she was left by her tutor and the director of the theater. "Liu, don''t go for a while." "What''s the matter?" The tutor''s face mysterious and gratified said: "there is a mysterious big man appointed to see you alone." Liu Yilan has also encountered such a situation before, but she has been severely refused. "Tutor, you know, I just want to study music quietly. Please find someone else for other things." "Liu, I really can''t push it out this time." The teacher God said mysteriously, "listen to me first." "You said Liu Yilan put down her bag and sat on the sofa in the rest area with her tutor. She is also a tutor who knows her own. She is stubborn and awkward. She is a typical artist''s temperament, which is hard to understand. If we want to say that it''s for the sake of power, the tutor can''t do it. "The man who wants to see you is the Duke of Westminster." On the one hand, he despised the spendthrift aristocrats in his heart, on the other hand, he worshipped the low-key traditional aristocrats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Among them, the Duke of Westminster is his most admired person. He is so rich, so powerful that the whole Europe is naturally low-key. It is impossible for the outside world to even want to see a picture of him. Everyone can keep a low profile, but few can really keep a low profile. People are vain animals. Once they are rich or famous, they will want people all over the world to know. Rich people are vulgar for money, but are they not vulgar for the sake of fame? It''s all vulgar. Only the aristocrats with profound knowledge are really not vulgar. "You mean the Duke of Westminster in England?" She had heard of the name, but she didn''t know it well. "Yes, you can rest assured that the Duke is not such a man. He wants to see you, probably just to exchange music art with you. It''s said that the Duke plays the violin very well, learning from the famous music master Hal longsdale Hal longsdale is a music master whom Liu Yilan highly respects. It is her honor to communicate with such a master. "Hope to meet Master Hal longsdale." She smile, cold face has more delicate than the flower luster. The tutor shakes her head and laughs. She is a silly girl. The other girls were all overjoyed to see the Duke, and dressed themselves up. Instead of doing anything, she wanted to see Hal longsdale, the bad old man. "By the way, I hope you can go to the United States before you go back home." The tutor suddenly said seriously, "this is very helpful to you." Although the history of Lincoln Art Center in the United States can not be compared with the Royal Conservatory of music box, it has become a new top stage under the impact of new ideas. Among them, many masters of art, music and dance have been on the stage. If she can accept the invitation of Lincoln Art Center, it will be a kind of affirmation to both sides. It will also make her life experience more dazzling. Liu Yilan thought for a moment, and didn''t want to give up this opportunity, but her yearning for her hometown and her comrades in arms made her eager to go back. "I''m sorry..." Think about it for a second, and then I''ll reply "All right." The meeting is in the VIP room. There is a special channel from the backstage. To Liu Yilan''s current fame, going out at random will cause a huge sensation. "My Lord, here comes Liu." "See you." The door of the box was pushed open. Liu Yilan looked flat and came in quietly. Facing the Duchess in front of her, she bent down and said, "Hello, Duchess." "Hello, please take a seat." The Duke of Westminster glanced casually, thinking that he would be more beautiful than he had just been on stage. However, he did not rest assured, one is that he never pays attention to appearance, and the other is that he sees more beautiful women. In his eyes, Liu Yilan''s temperament is outstanding at most. The Duke turned his eyes away, but Liu Yilan turned away. But instead of looking at the Duke, she looked at the little boy beside him. She had carved jade and blue eyes. She was very smart. It''s rare to see such beautiful eyes in Westerners. So she could not help but take a look. Lin en jumped out of his chair, ran to Liu Yilan and said in fluent Mandarin, "is your name Liu Yilan?" Liu Yilan was stunned. She didn''t expect that the foreign child could speak such standard Mandarin. Can''t help but see him more pleasing to the eye, even the cold face is also replaced by a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "Yes! You speak Mandarin very well. " Lynn heard some praise, shy smile, "I want to be a Chinese son-in-law, of course, can speak Mandarin." "Cough..." The Duke, who was drinking tea, almost choked. Liu Yilan Leng for a moment, heard the cough, can not help but go to see the Duke. In my heart, I was shocked by heaven and man, eh! Now she can tell her roommate that the Duke''s Lord is not only not ugly, but also very good-looking. With two more eyes, she turned her attention to Lynn again. The Duke touched his chin. Was he not charming? No! "May I call your aunt?" Lynn asked. No one can refuse such a lovely and obedient boy. Liu Yilan nodded with a smile, "of course, are you a mixed race?" "Yes Lynn gave a thumbs up. "That''s smart. Guess why I''m looking for you?" "I don''t know." Lin en is no longer concerned, and excitedly takes out a beautiful Barbie doll from his pocket bag and hands it to Liu Yilan. "This is a gift for my daughter-in-law. Please take it for me." Now Liu Yilan is confused, what daughter-in-law? Why should she bring it? "Cough, cough..." Now the Duke''s Lord was choked, and the teacup was thrown on the table, and he did not dare to drink tea any more. This son of a bitch has been thinking about his daughter-in-law since he came back with him. How big is that? Clearly he is abstinent, why is the son so bold? Seeing that Liu Yilan didn''t understand, Lin en said anxiously, "aren''t you my aunt''s good friend? Then you can take it with you when you go back home. " They said for a long time and did not come to the point. The Duke could not help saying, "my son''s aunt is Sheng Ning." This person is so stupid that he can''t speak Mandarin clearly. He can guess the meaning of this English speaking person. No, my son can speak Mandarin. What if there is a generation gap with my son? The Duke touched his chin and thought to ask amber to help him get a Chinese teacher. "Sheng Sheng Ning Did she hear me right! "Yes! My aunt is Sheng Ning! She is now in the United States, but will soon return home. It would be better if you went to the United States, so that my little sister can receive my gifts more quickly. If I go back to England, I will prepare more gifts. Please take them back for me Lin en said for a long time, but Liu Yilan''s mind is full of paste. It seemed that there were countless bees buzzing in her head, which made her seem to hear Lynn''s words clearly, and seemed to hear nothing. "You say Sheng Ning is in America? She''s not dead? " Under this, Liu Yilan finally found the key point. "Yes Lin enlang said, "Auntie, has no one informed you? Auntie didn''t die. She gave birth to twins. The older is a boy called a little brother, the younger is a girl called a little sister, who is my little daughter-in-law. " When it comes to daughter-in-law, the little guy smiles shyly. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Liu Yilan couldn''t believe it. It was incredible for her. When Chen Huaying wrote a letter to inform her, the meaning had been very clear. Something happened to Sheng Ning. Leave them forever. Since then, she has never dared to read the letters from home. She studies hard and practices piano every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 "Of course not. I have a call from my aunt." Lynn said and ran to the Duke with his short legs. "Daddy, help me call my aunt." "Your aunt is so busy that she has no time." The Duke of Westminster knew clearly that Sheng Ning was facing the sword and sword in the Feng family, and he didn''t want to disturb people because of little things at this time. So he stood up, took his son to his arms, looked down at Liu Yilan and said, "Sheng Ning is not dead. Maybe the people in the mainland forgot to inform you, or your news is too closed." With that, he winked at his bodyguard, who quickly came over with a pen and paper. He held the child in one hand and quickly wrote down a list of addresses and phone numbers with the other. "You can find people at this address." Then he went out with his son in his arms. Lynn did not give up. He lay down on the Duke''s shoulder and cried, "Auntie, please help me bring the gift to my daughter-in-law." Before he finished speaking, he was patted by the Duke on his little ass. "Lynn, as a noble gentleman, how can you call your daughter-in-law without the consent of a lady?" "Then what should I shout?" The Duchess thought for a moment, "Madame, of course, should be called, which is more suitable for your identity." "Oh! That''s my wife The bodyguards on the two sides were speechless. You seem to be in the wrong direction, Duke? Don''t you mean not to let the young master talk about his daughter-in-law every day? How did you become a lady? After that, the young master is willing to move because he wants to talk about "my wife, my wife"! When the bodyguard thought of going back, the housekeeper amber would have a reaction when he knew something. He couldn''t help but feel a headache. I hope the Housekeeper will not blame him. He is really innocent, let alone correct the Duke! ***** after coming out of the VIP box, the tutor was still waiting in the rest area, and Liu Yilan was glad to welcome him. "How about it? Have you seen the Duke? Have you talked about music and violin? " Liu Yilan shook his head. The tutor was a little disappointed, but he was glad to think that his students could be received by the Duke of Westminster. "What is the Duke like? Is it ugly or handsome? " They thought that the Duke never appeared in public, and there was no picture coming out, so many people speculated in private that the Duke must be very ugly. Otherwise, why never see people? "Very, very, very beautiful." Liu Yilan used three very in a row. "Ha ha ha I knew that the Duke''s Lord would not be ugly. His grandmother was a famous Spanish princess. How could he be ugly? " This is an honest child, never disdain to lie, she said good-looking that is very good-looking. "How about the talent in our school?" Liu Yilan didn''t expect that her tutor still had a young girl''s heart. "Why? This Barbie doll is limited edition! Is it from the Duke? " The tutor finally found the Barbie doll Liu Yilan held in his hand. "It''s for the eldest Duke, not for the younger one." Liu Yi Lan carefully put the Barbie in the box and said, "tutor, I''ve decided to accept your suggestion and be invited to perform at Lincoln Art Center in the United States." "Great, wonderful. How many performances are you going to play? How about three? No more. " "One, I only need one. I''m mainly going to see my friends this time She finally showed a calm smile, calm face is unable to stop cheering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 With the disappearance of Qin and Yue, the domestic situation became increasingly tense, and everyone''s eyes were on the northern military region. Shen Ming, who was far away in the northwest military region, also got first-hand information through the contacts left by the old chief Shen. He is now married to the daughter of a steel king in Northwest China, and his status and influence are naturally different from those in the past. I have a lot of money, and I can do things more smoothly than before. "Chief, this is the end of the day, little rascal." His confidant Rong came to gloat and said, "who could have thought that he should have turned against Xu Qigang, but it''s good to see them bite the dog." "I always think things are wrong." Shen Ming has some doubts in his mind. Now that he has made a comeback in the northwest military region, he is under a lot of pressure. He has to give up his previous position and become a civilian cadre first. It''s a bit like suhai before. "It''s said that it''s in the hands of Kohlberg. Can he be a hooligan? If you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. " Shen Ming nodded and asked, "what about suhai? He also went to America. Should he come back? " It''s been a long time since he didn''t understand the political factors before. Now it''s time to become a civil servant before he knows how deep the water is. "It''s said that the task has been completed early, and we are waiting for him to come back! It''s just that he, the Su family, has the guts to drag it out. " "I think the traitor is not a hooligan. It should be Su Hai." Shen Ming''s words surprised Rong, then he laughed obscenely and gave a thumbs up. "Director, you are so good! It''s really high. " It doesn''t matter whether the hooligan defected or not. In any case, the four major military regions have already known that he stabbed Xu Qigang. But Su Hai is not the same. He has made great contributions this time, and he can be promoted three levels in a row. If this is the case, who else can match the Su family? If Su Hai can be pulled off his horse, Shen Ming''s goal will be closer. After the attack of Shen Yu affairs and the death of old Shen chief, the Shen family is no longer as prominent as before. And all this has brought Shen Ming the biggest change. Once upon a time, he was tolerant and low-key. He liked to play pig and eat tiger. But the two mountains on his head collapsed, and he no longer needed to hide anything. He is now the only hope of the Shen family. Grandfather and his old subordinates can not give face, but they must also give him this face. "Then don''t you pass on the news yet?" Shen Ming''s eyes have a faint complacency, but his face is still awe inspiring justice. To sow dissension, Shen Ming said that second, no one said the first. "I''m going." "Remember to do it without leaving a trace." "Don''t worry, I know what to do." ******** on the other side of the ocean, today is Ann''s day to go back. Early in the morning, Sheng Ning came back from Feng''s manor and took a lot of bags. All the gifts Mary helped to prepare. They were brought back to Ann in advance as gifts for friends and classmates. Last night, she looked at the account book until three o''clock in the morning. Mr. Xu''s daughter-in-law is very eager to meet her in the morning. "Are you angry?" "No!" Sheng Ning peeked at him secretly and said mischievous, "what you say is not true." Xu Qigang looks ahead and doesn''t speak. Sheng Ning takes the initiative to rely on it and secretly kisses him. "Are you still angry now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 How could he be willing to be angry with her. "Well, stop talking and sleep while you still have time." "Well!" Lack of sleep, Sheng Ning quickly fell asleep. On the road, Xu Qigang drove very smoothly. He sighed helplessly as he looked at the faint cyan of his daughter-in-law''s eyes. Xiao Ning is still too safe, so I will try so hard? It''s not enough to trust her husband. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed a dull pain, secretly vowed to redouble their efforts. "Xiao Ning, wake up, we''re here." Xu Qigang''s voice rings in his ear. Sheng Ning opens his eyes and blinks blankly, which wakes him up. By the time she got out of the car, everyone was out of the villa and gathered on the beach for a group photo. Gu Yunbo has been infatuated with photography recently. She has been playing with her camera and even bought a complete set of all kinds of cameras. Today is a day of separation. Everyone comes to see an an off. Naturally, she is a new photographer. "Smile, all laugh. Don''t laugh, Su fox. I''m scared to see you laugh. " Gu Yunbo was busy directing everyone to take photos, and he was obviously very happy. See who put the action is not good-looking, hit two sentences. Sheng Ning was listening to her Tucao suhai make complaints about it. Anyone who dares to Tucao SSU fox is a real man who dares to make complaints about the devil. Courage is commendable. "Sister." An ran out and rushed to Sheng Ning in front of her and hugged her reluctantly. "Sister, I''m going back!" "I''ll be back soon, too." "But I can''t part with you." "I can''t bear you, too." Two sisters reluctantly embrace together, Sheng Ning close to her ear said: "you are at ease to go back, the little rogue on your brother-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann did not speak, loosen Sheng Ning smile, "these are gifts for me?" "Yes Sheng Ning presents his bags one by one like a treasure, "watch, clothes, shoes, baby and jewelry, all kinds of them." Gu Yunbo came to make complaints about the expensive and frightening people''s luxury. Tucao said, "can I not be so frightened? "What''s the matter?" Sheng Ning is at a loss. "Nouveau riche, nouveau riche." Gu Yunbo sighed, "do you know the value of these things?" "Er I guess you know that! " She didn''t ask specifically. She knew it was expensive anyway. "Sure enough, I don''t understand the world of the rich." "Xiao Ning Ning, you see my camera is not easy to use..." Sheng Ning was the goose bumps that xiaoningning called out and quickly surrendered, "I know, I know What do you want to buy directly? Can''t I pay for it? " Although she has money now, her concept of money is not very deep. In her eyes, the huge assets of the Feng family are just the numbers that make her dizzy. The owner''s private Treasury is golden. She can''t spend any money at all now, except for the gift that Mary is prepared to give, which is her biggest expense. "Ha ha ha It''s just as righteous. " At the end of the photo, everyone drove An''an to the airport. Ji Lijun didn''t speak during the whole process, but quietly followed An''an behind him. When boarding, I solemnly saluted everyone. He spent only a few days with these people, but his influence was deeper than he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 When the news of the young rogue''s mutiny was in full swing, the more terrible rumors were caught off guard. Su Hai''s failure to return home after completing the mission is likely to be due to her accession to American citizenship. There was no shadow, but because Su Hai didn''t come back, many people believed it. Even Su Jiang, who was far away in the southern military region, was affected. He was suspended from all duties and returned to the northern military region for investigation. This attack is too big for the southern military region, which is equivalent to prying half of the military region. When the Qin family was in turmoil, no one thought that Su Jiang had an accident. People think of the cause of all this, secretly Sheng Ning scolded a bloody dog. She''s a real troublemaker. If it wasn''t for her, the hooligan wouldn''t have been caught, and Xu Qigang would have been stabbed. Qin family and Su family will not have an accident. In the courtyard of the military area command, Su Huaian also came back from school. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw his father squatting in the yard smoking. That position was my grandfather''s favorite place in the past. When I was in a bad mood, I liked to smoke and curse people. If anyone offends him, greet them. "Silly boy, what are you doing?" Su Jiang yelled at the top of his voice. Su Huai''an was relieved to hear his father''s voice. I still have the strength to swear. It seems that the influence is not great. "Look at you. How many days have you not been back? Is this family still like a home? Really, why are you so worried? " As like as two peas, Su Jiang has made a point of giving full play to his ability to swear at others. Su Huai''an was not angry, but showed a smile. "Dad, you are not at home, little uncle is not at home, rather rather rather not at home, I live in school." There''s no one at home. Can you blame him? "Then you should get married and have a grandson for me, and I will hold my grandson at home every day." The commander who has been in the army for a lifetime has never thought that he will bring his grandson at home one day. In the past, he would not have thought about it, but now he thinks it''s very good to speak out. "Dad, you''re in your prime of life, and you''re still a long way from retirement." The father and son turned to the living room, and Su Jiang took out the wine that the old man had collected. "We''ll have a drink this afternoon." "Good!" Usually Su Huai''an is a teetotaler. Today, in order to make his father happy, he also agreed to come down. "Dad, do you believe the little uncle won''t come back?" Su Jiang touched his chin and said, "it''s not strange that the bastard did anything." There is nothing Xiaohai dare not do in the world. He was not married at such an age, and the old man never urged him when he was alive. "Dad, you can''t say that. I don''t believe my little uncle will." Su Huaian grew up with Su Hai''s buttocks when he was young. When his father was not there, his uncle took him to play with him. Therefore, the relationship between them was more intimate than that of father and son. Hearing his son say so, Su Jiang also put aside the joke and seriously said: "son, this is definitely someone who is doing small movements behind the back, splashing dirty water on your little uncle, forcing him not to come back!" Su Huai''an also guessed that he had a very high view of the overall situation and could often see the key points at a glance. Hearing his father say so, the analysis way: "Qin Yue''s thing is true, it is estimated that it is crooked to give others a hint." "Well!" "What shall we do now? My uncle represents us Su Jiang, and his everything is closely related to you. " At present, he has not been affected in school, but his father was suspended, which is very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 It is estimated that many people in the four military regions are waiting to see their jokes about the Su family! "It''s OK." Su Jiang said with a mysterious smile, "your little uncle doesn''t come back because there are more important things to do. If this thing is done well, it will contribute more to foreign policy." He su Jiang is not a vegetarian either. He has been disagreeing with him since his brother''s unhappiness last time. But how could those people understand the affection and brotherhood of their su family. "Mm-hmm!" Su Huai''an didn''t ask about the details. He grew up in the compound and was familiar with military secrets. He could not ask too much. At noon, Su Jiang''s security guard personally cooked a few dishes, and the father and son ate more and more and felt that they were tasteless. Or rather rather rather delicious cooking, the heart is more looking forward to Ning Ning quickly back. Halfway through the drink, the phone rings. The guard answered the phone and came to report happily. "Commander, commander Sheng an is back." "Ann is back?" Su Jiang put down his chopsticks and was very happy "I just got off the plane. I heard I went to the headquarters." Su Jiang put his chopsticks on the table and said: "let''s go, let''s go and join the party." "Dad, your face is red. Are you sure you want to go to the headquarters?" "Of course Su Huaian helplessly helped his forehead. What can he say as a son? I can only tell the security guard to drive slowly. If I''m taking advantage of the wine to shoot the table in the headquarters, I hope the leaders don''t take it seriously. ***** the news of Sheng''an''s return spread all over the northern military region at the first time and blew out like a whirlwind. When Su Jiang arrived, even Qin Xue, a representative of the Qin family, came. A lot of people gathered in the office, among them, fan Hengyan, deputy commander-in-chief, was in charge. Meng Xingzhi, Hai Yunbing, Shen Feihu, and people from the Institute of weapons research and the Commission for Discipline Inspection are all here. When they see Su Jiang coming in with a red face, they laugh and bear it hard. Even the No. 2 chief executive couldn''t help saying, "I said Su Jiang, you are suspended! Or a holiday? And the mood to drink? " "I''m depressed!" The implication is to drown one''s worries by drinking. No one with an eye can see where he is worried. The second chief executive said with a smile: "OK, don''t be poor and don''t look at how old you are. Find a seat to sit down quickly, save the eye "Uncle, sit here." An an sits by the side of the second-hand chief. Seeing Su Jiang come in, he always smiles and invites him to sit beside him. Hai Yunbing is on the opposite side, and his heart is very uncomfortable. Hum! Why does Su Jiang sit beside An''an? Even if you want to sit in that position, it should be his. Don''t wait for him! "Well, here we are, Sheng''an. Let''s talk about what happened in America." The second chief said in a clear voice, "what''s wrong with Mr. Xu? At that time, Su Hai called back, which scared us "My brother-in-law is OK!" "Really? Don''t cover up, Sheng''an. " "I don''t have one." Ann cleverly sat on the chair to answer. Looking at the embarrassment of its own small experts, the Institute of weapons immediately glared at it like a copper bell. "Please pay attention to your proper speech. Sheng an is one of our people and has the right to refuse your questions at any time." "Good, good!" This group of intellectuals can''t afford to offend. "Sheng an, did Qin Yue stab Mr. Xu in front of you? Please answer according to the facts. " Ann bit her lip and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Qin Xue, who had no words, suddenly stood up. An''an''s words were undoubtedly the last straw that killed the camel. How could she bear it. "You''re talking nonsense. You''re taking revenge." She looked at An''an with sharp eyes and said: "you are revenge against our Qin family on purpose. You can talk without saying anything." Hai Yun Bing''s knife like eyes swept in the past, but Qin Yue stood up and didn''t flinch. It''s a matter of life and death for the Qin family. She can''t continue to be a shrinking turtle. Su Jiang rubbed his dizzy head, and motioned Qin Xue to sit down with his eyes. This is his subordinate. I still need to help if necessary. "I just said what I knew. Qin Yue hurt my brother-in-law, but the inside information was not clear. Besides, no one of us has the right to question whether he defected or not. If you want to find out, you can wait for my brother-in-law to come back and ask him in person. He is the victim. He knows better than anyone else It was the first time Ann lost her temper and said so much. Hai Yunbing looks at his baby daughter and gets angry. He is heartbroken. I believe what Sheng an said Others cast scornful eyes. Chief of the general staff, you are an example in our hearts. We have become what we are now? Even your daughter doesn''t have to wear a blatant protector. It''s really It''s really shameless. It''s as good as when he was alive. "I''ll leave without anything." An''s face was not good, said these will get up, but Qin Xue stopped again. "Wait, you can''t go now." Qin Xue stopped him. "What''s the matter? Any questions? " An turned her head, her dark eyes were staring at Qin Xue. She has always disliked the people of the Qin family, and now it looks even more annoying. "What about mayor Su? What about mayor Su She thought that since her brother had such a reputation, she would find him a cushion. If something goes wrong, you can''t let the Qin family carry all of them. Someone should take the responsibility together. Qin Xue''s wishful thinking is good, but he ignores Sujiang. I don''t know if she is smart or stupid when she pulls her brother into the water in front of her immediate superior. An''an suddenly smiles, which makes Qin Xue feel bad. "Sheng an, we are also very curious about mayor suhai. We heard that he still had a lot to deal with in the United States, but his work was completed half a month ago. Why didn''t he stay back?" "Yes! Then you can explain it by the way. " "What explanation do you want?" Ann said unhappily, "I have nothing to explain. I want to know what to ask myself." She is not a prisoner. Why should she be questioned. "All right, all right, let''s go!" The second chief is also a little unhappy. Don''t think he can''t see the careful thinking of these people. "Yes "The chief." They had to get up and leave one by one. "Sheng an and so on." Chief two has spoken. Sheng''an had gone out, but he came back. After su Jiang in front of the time also secretly blink, whispered: "uncle, you don''t go, wait for me together." "Good!" Su Jiang laughs with satisfaction, and Hai Yunbing is even more jealous. It was his turn to walk to An''an, and the people who hesitated to walk behind were blocked, and no one dared to urge him. Finally, Shen Feihu, a big old man, squeezed through the crack of the door. Hai Yunbing waited for a long time, but his daughter didn''t pay any attention to him, so she went out dejected and looked back. After staring, the No. 2 chief said with a gentle smile: "sit down, Ann!" "Thank you, chief." Ann is a simple character. She didn''t even think about it. She simply sat down. The second Chief Executive laughed more happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "Tell me the real reason why Su Hai didn''t come back." The second Chief asked patiently. Ann blinked, and the ghost said, "don''t you know, chief? Did he not report to you "He''s not reliable." Su couldn''t believe what he said this time. It is precisely because of this that the upper layer vibrates so much. According to the Convention, even if he was Su Hai, he would not hide it. Ann looks puzzled. How could it? Obviously, Su Hai is the most reliable person she has ever met. No matter what you do, you will feel safe. "Ann, tell me about it." "Oh Ann thought for a moment and then said, "Uncle suhai is preparing a big move." "What''s the big move?" The second Chief Executive treated An''an as a child, and then asked in a mysterious and curious voice, "tell me about it." "Then you have to promise me to keep it secret." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll keep it a secret." "Good!" Ann held out his little hand, and the second Chief clapped him high. "Chief, do you know the Feng family in the United States?" The second chief executive thought about it for a moment. He had often heard from his friends in foreign affairs and finance. "Is it the Chinese American family that is very famous in American business?" "Yes! It''s as rich as a country. " Ann took out a watch from her body and put it into the hands of the second Chief Executive. She said mysteriously, "this is for you." "That won''t do." The second leader was startled. The watch was very expensive. "This thing is very valuable." "It''s OK. I''m a lot." When I came back, my sister prepared a lot for her to send people. "Everyone in our courtyard has this watch. Everyone has it." "All of them?" The second Chief couldn''t help but twitch. Did he hear it wrong? "Of course! Everyone has them. Even my teachers and classmates in the National Defense University have gifts "Ha ha..." The child who is a loser wants to hit people! "Uncle suhai didn''t come back because of the Feng family." An an Chao glanced around and whispered, "the Feng family is coming back. At least they will come back with huge assets to support China''s reform and opening up and infrastructure construction. So uncle Su Hai can''t come back for a while and a half. It''s not Qin Xue. What betrayal they said The deputy commander of the Northern Command will not be able to keep calm for a while. "Is that true? Is it possible to succeed "Uncle suhai has always been 100% sure of his work." My sister is the master of Feng''s family. Of course, what she wants to do can be done, so there is no risk of a few percent assurance at all. "Really? It''s a big deal, Little Ann. You can''t say it casually "Really, when I came back, I had already finished the negotiation with the Feng family, and uncle suhai would report soon. I didn''t report to the organization before because I didn''t know how much I was sure. " That''s true. It was said in the heart of the second chief. With his understanding of suhai, it is indeed what he will do. "Then I''m gone, chief. Uncle Su Jiang is still waiting for me!" "Mm-hmm!" An an cleverly got up and left, completely did not find how shocked the chief was by her. Even I had been thinking about returning her watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 At this time, outside the chief''s office, there were two door gods, one left and one right, and even the staff members who passed by were all staring at each other. Some people are back and forth, after watching for a long time, the two door gods have not left. They are surprised to rub their eyes, for fear that they are wrong. "Chief of staff." "Good morning, chief of staff." "Hello, commander of the Soviet army." "Hello, chief." One by one, the staff looked at death as if they were returning home. They were curious about what the two door gods were doing here? Did you make the second Chief angry? It can''t be true? The second chief is famous for his temper. He never swears if he doesn''t go too far. Even if they scold and punish people, they will not punish the leaders of the two major generals. They have to give some face. "Why don''t you go to the lounge and have a rest?" Asked the guard of chief two carefully. "No, we''re not tired." "You''re busy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s worried about whether you''re tired or not? What he is worried about is that your standing here has seriously affected everyone''s working mood. After sending the guards away, Su Jiang snorted, "why don''t you go?" "Why don''t you go?" Hai Yunbing was so angry that he died. Forget it! For the sake of being drunk, Su Jiang doesn''t care about a drunkard. "Didn''t you hear me? My niece wants me to wait for her to come back "I don''t know what gifts my niece has brought me. I heard that the United States can''t help shooting. Maybe I can''t bring two guns back." The Sea Cloud soldier clenched his fist crackling. Who knows someone continues to challenge: "even if there is no gun! I like cigarettes. I''ve heard that Cuban cigars are very popular in the United States and can''t be bought in China with money. " Sea Cloud soldier finally can''t bear, disdain the way: "Su Jiang, how do you so shameless?" "Ah?" "Whether it''s guns or cigars, they''re corrosive to the interests of the people. How dare you use these things. "No way, my niece''s filial piety. How can I refuse it?" "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I thought you were the only one in the Su family. It seems that I think highly of you." "Ha ha..." Su Hai is not here. If Su Hai is on the scene at this time, he will definitely tell Hai Yunbing clearly, "he is not Qingliu, he is just a good disguise." "Ann is my daughter, not your niece. I tell you not to be so shameful." "Who stinks?" Ann pushed the door out just in time to hear the last sound. Hai Yunbing was not angry when he saw his daughter come out. He returned to a refined smile and said, "Ann, are you tired? Come home with me. My grandfather missed you "Oh An an nodded, and while Hai Yunbing was waiting for her answer nervously, she turned around and said, "you are busy with your work! I''ll go back with Uncle Su Jiang. " "I..." I''m not busy! Before he finished speaking, Su Jiang was very happy to take An''an away, which made Haiyun soldiers angry. The confidential secretary, who had been on the edge, came forward and said in an embarrassed clear voice, "don''t worry, chief of staff. The chief of the Soviet army is deliberately angry with you." "Hum!" Hai Yunbing left with a cold hum. In the office, the No. 2 chief stood by the window with his hands behind his hands until the military and political commissar came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Still thinking about suhai? I tell you that Su Hai is a boy who can''t betray. Don''t worry about it! It is estimated that there are people out there... " The commissar stopped abruptly before he finished his words. His eyes were all on his watch on the table. "What''s the matter? Is this watch expensive? " The political commissar''s family background is profound, and his vision is not ordinary. "It''s more than expensive." The commissar tut said, "even if we have not retired and are busy to death, we may not be able to make so much money." Under this, the consternation of the No. 2 chief executive''s eyes is more prosperous. "Tell me, who gave you this watch? It''s such a valuable watch that you should be careful. " "Am I the kind of person who takes bribes?" "No, but..." "It''s from Sheng''an. It''s from the United States that everyone in the courtyard has it." "Is this wealth?" Fan Hengyan laughed, "I guess it is..." The phone on the desk rang before I finished. It was transferred from the chief of general staff. "Hello, this is fan Hengyan." "Hello, chief." On the other side, you can hear a neat salute. "This is the temporary foreign affairs command center of the General Staff Headquarters. Mayor Su''s phone call is going to transfer it to you." "Turn around!" "Yes Fan Hengyan thought to say that Cao Cao is coming. This speed is really fast. Su fox should estimate Sheng''an''s arrival. Is it OK to call? The phone turned around and Su Hai''s deep voice came from inside. "Hello, chief." "Oh! Is Su fox asking me for help "Oh! Nothing can be concealed from you, chief. " Su Hai said directly, "I haven''t been back all the time? I think there must be a lot of rumors about me in China. " "You know yourself." What''s more, it''s not good. If you don''t give an explanation, you''ll be stopped. "Ha ha ha I''d like to ask you to say hello to the Minister of the Ministry of economic and trade for me. I heard that you are old comrades in arms. " After listening to An''an''s words, fan Hengyan also has a good idea. After listening to Su Hai''s words, he didn''t refuse, and he responded directly. This Su fox is right. He won''t refuse. ****** fan Hengyan drove all the way to the Ministry of economic and trade. Before he arrived, he had been informed that there was something important to say. When he arrived, several leaders were there. "Why are you here, old fan?" "Yes! What kind of wind is blowing today that makes your deputy commander come to us in person? " "Don''t leave today. I haven''t seen each other for so many years." Several leaders and fan Hengyan are also old acquaintances. They had participated in the war of liberation at the beginning, but later their differences in development were separated. Now that the country is busy with reform and opening up, people in the Ministry of trade and economic cooperation are under greater pressure. Because of the previous policies and the chaos of the past 100 years, many foreign businessmen did not come. They think of ideas, give a variety of preferential policies, the effect is still not very big. Some time ago, the Ministry of trade and economic cooperation was the most disgraceful meeting of the National People''s Congress. "It''s not busy today, so I''ll stop by and have a look." Fan Hengyan removed his military cap from his head, visited around and praised: "good! Your conditions are better than our headquarters. " "That''s comparable to your headquarters." "That''s it." "You are in charge of the economic lifeline." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 At this time, a white and gentle middle-aged man pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "well, Lao Fan, don''t play charades. You''re all right. Don''t tell me that it''s really all right. Come and see our old guys." He is the Minister of the Ministry of trade and economic cooperation, his name is Zheng Xingzhi, and he is old friends with the second Chief Executive. In fan Hengyan''s mind, he couldn''t estimate how big the news was. Anyway, a crude soldier thought it was very big, but this group of intellectuals always liked to fight against them. If you don''t take it seriously, isn''t he shameless? "Talk about it!" People are more curious to see him so attractive. "Lao Fan, I''m very busy here. You''re not here to see my jokes?" "Look at what you said. I''m a big old man, but I still want to see you as an intellectual''s joke?" "No, no, No.." The chief of the Ministry of Zheng was once a pawn. He was the first to refuse to accept the fact that he was a bluff. Su fox was born as a soldier. Who dares to say that he is an old man? "Don''t make fun of us, you old fan, that is our model of learning." Fan Hengyan waved his hand and said solemnly, "I''ve come here. There''s a big thing." "Say it." I always think it''s strange that Lao Fan came here today. "Such an old subordinate of mine has not come back since staying in the United States?" Almost everyone knows about this matter. Fan Hengyan said that everyone nodded clearly. "Something happened?" Minister Zheng thought to himself that your old subordinates are now political people. It''s no use talking to them! "The reason why suhai really stayed in the U.S. is to help the Ministry of trade and economic cooperation to attract foreign investors." "Really? And this good thing? " "Isn''t it all for the good of the country and for the people?" "It''s true, of course." Fan Hengyan glared, "just say that you intellectuals have a lot of heart and don''t admit it. Can I talk nonsense about it?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t know which foreign businessman he brought us from America? " When minister Zheng asked, he took out a thick book from the drawer. It records the famous foreign enterprises in foreign countries. Here are all the enterprises that they hope to cooperate and participate in the investment promotion. Among them, 70% of the records in this book are American enterprises, and Feng''s is in the forefront. Fan Hengyan took a look and pointed to Feng''s name and said, "this is the family. It''s said that the Fengs intend to shift their focus to China in the future, and they are full of sincerity." Zheng Bu Chang''s hand with the book began to tremble, "Feng family? Great. Great. After nearly five years of reform and opening up, we are finally going to make a breakthrough. " People from the Ministry of economic and trade do not know the influence of the Feng family in the business world. "What sincerity? Talk about it. Talk about it. " The gentle middle-aged man was excited like a child. "I heard Su Hai say it''s like 10 billion yuan in foreign exchange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in the office except the sound of swallowing. Fan Hengyan frowned? Do you think 10 billion is too little? " It is true that these intellectuals have too much appetite and vision. "Fan Hengyan, do you know how big this is?" Minister Zheng''s voice is hoarse, eyes bloodshot looking at him, "such a big thing you can say now, thanks to your so heavy breath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with this man? "Lao Fan, don''t be angry. Our minister is excited, excited..." Oh, my God! They''ve lost their heads when the big good thing came down. 10 billion, 10 billion Their whole country''s foreign exchange reserves are bound to fly over qualitatively, and they will be hard on international trade in the future. The Feng family is so generous that they must apply for the best policy. Never let patriotic businessmen chill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Rumors about Su Hai disappeared with Sheng''an''s return. People only knew that she was left by the second Chief Executive for a long time, but no one knew what she was talking about. In any case, I only know that since the discussion, the No. 2 chief executive has publicly expressed his support for Su Hai and has 100% confidence in him. Where is the qualification of the second chief! Who dares to spread the news secretly? Isn''t saying Su Hai equal to saying chief executive? It''s not that I''m impatient. I have nothing to do with myself. Moreover, the Su family has always been the mainstay of the army. The commander of the Soviet army has made great achievements in the war in southern Xinjiang. Will a family with such a glorious tradition produce traitors? Even a three-year-old won''t believe it. After a while, these rumors were self defeating. When the news spread from the northern military region to the northwest military region, Shen Ming was caught off guard. He didn''t understand why Su Hai could escape from the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? If he can''t even move the Su family, how to deal with Xu Qigang? To know that he secretly shot and killed Shen Yu, Xu Qigang should have found out. Xu Qigang had to die in order to avoid future trouble. Today''s Xu Qigang is just like Shen Yu at the beginning. Although he has a higher status and is popular with him, as long as he operates well, he is not afraid to be defeated. No, he can''t be in a hurry. He has to take his time. "Director." Rong Lai looks at Shen Ming''s anxious mouth. He makes a cup of green tea for him. The Northwest climate is dry, and they didn''t like it when they first came. Now the skin is much rougher than before. "What did Sheng an say to the chief executive to get his support?" Rong Lai''s heart is very confused, in addition to doubt, he is more worried. Because people in the Shen family know that Sheng an was the last person to see before the old chief executive passed away. This is a signal, a signal that can make Shen Ming crazy. Shen Ming took a deep breath and showed a ferocious smile. "My cousin is not simple." Rong Lai can think of the problem, how can he not think of it? Some of my grandfather''s old subordinates don''t pay attention to him until now. Isn''t Sheng''an in his heart? Hum! Sooner or later, let them pay the price. ******* the United States has entered a cold winter on the other side of the ocean. As the year approaches, Sheng Ning is busy and lacks skills. It''s not a small matter to take the Feng family back home. The preparation work in advance and the arrangement of the back need her to make the final decision. Even Xing manager and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen are thin a big circle. It is particularly worth noting that the young man who was promoted last time helped her a lot. Sheng Ning also learned that the young man''s name was Jile Tian. The young man is young, but he has a lot of skills. It belongs to the kind of task that you can create miracles for you as long as you give him a platform. It happened that Shengning gave him a platform, and his excellent performance also made Shengning very satisfied. Later, he assigned a lot of work to manager Xing who was too busy. "There''s not enough time, master." Manager Xing wiped the sweat on his head. He was busy sweating in such a cold day. "You want to go back during the Spring Festival. You can''t make it." "Yes Sheng Ning looked up at the table calendar, there are ten days to go before the Spring Festival. This period of time is too busy, busy she forgot the date, a month so fast in the past, she still has a lot of things to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 She didn''t even have time for the opening of the Victoria Theatre. All the operations inside were handed over to Demila, and her only job was to grant money and provide lady Linglong. Originally, she wanted to leave the hospital in person, but now her dream has been broken. Manager Xing was not in a good mood and guessed that it was the owner who was sad because he couldn''t dance. After all, as the owner of the Feng family, dancing on the stage is really a trivial matter. "How about the 10 billion foreign exchange reserves?" She took back her mind and continued to be busy with the things in front of her. "There is still a gap." "How much?" "Nearly two billion." Sheng Ning turned the pen in his hand and bit his lower lip to make a difficult choice. "I see in the property details that my uncle and grandfather have private accounts and gold reserves in Swiss bank and British bank respectively." "Yes." "Where can I get 2 billion yuan of foreign exchange, it will be converted into pounds." Manager Xing was shocked, "master, this is your private Treasury." The owners of the Feng family have always had their own private Treasury, which would never be used unless they had to. "It''s useless for me to ask for it, and the money will help the Feng family to a higher level." Ten billion foreign exchange, this is her determination, not a cent less. If U.S. dollars are not enough, you should use pound sterling to make up the sum. In short, you have to put together enough figures. "Well, I''ll go at once." "Well!" After manager Xing left, Sheng Ning stood in a daze at the window. When she landed outside the window, it had snowed like goose feathers, which was not the climate for the north. She was still very anxious when she saw that she could not return home. "Oh! Go back and see the baby tonight I''m talking to myself! Eyes inadvertently swept the road out of the window, just saw a car slowly approaching, the car stopped after the people from the car let her eyes shine. "Uncle!" Sheng Ning ran out in a hurry. When she arrived, suhai had already brought in two little brothers and sisters dressed like a giant panda. Gu Yunbo slammed the door behind him and walked in with long legs. "Uncle, why are you here?" "You haven''t been back for a month. Even if I don''t want you, your son and daughter will miss you." Su Hai said he put his little brother into Sheng Ning''s arms, and then said casually, "what you asked me to do for you has been done. The domestic side is very happy. I want to thank you this time and occupy your light. Your uncle and I have been transferred to the provincial Party committee." Su Hai''s political purpose and foreign policy have long been completed. China''s No. 2 chief executive personally helped to connect with the Ministry of trade and economic cooperation. Now he is waiting for Sheng Ning to return home. "Little brother, do you miss your mother?" Sheng Ning holds the little guy, kisses the cheek, rubs the hat on the head, makes the little guy shy. Shyly into her arms to hide. "Ha ha ha When did little brother learn to be shy Sheng Ning was made to laugh and cry by this discovery. "No, I didn''t learn anything. Instead, I learned to be shy." Gu Yunbo stalls, Tucao said, "you son, a big guy, and especially make complaints about people happy." "Then he must be because everyone values women more than men, so he loves himself." Gu Yunbo rolled his eyes. He has a thick skin. "Baby, other people don''t love you, but mom loves you! You will be my mother''s good son. Remember to find a filial daughter-in-law for your mother when you grow up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Ah Now... " Little brother is estimated to start to learn to speak, every day creak ah self talk, specific said what no one can understand. Little boys are naturally more mischievous than little girls. The little sister is held in her arms by Su Hai and looks at them with cute big eyes. If you tease her, she will laugh out a millet tooth. Unlike the little brother every day said that we do not understand the words, but also like to pout little ass crawling around, as if using inexhaustible energy. "How are you getting ready? Can you go back? " Su Hai asked casually. Sheng Ning shook his head apologetically, "I may not be able to return." It''s not over here. It''s even harder if she''s gone and nobody''s in town. Fortunately, Su Hai can also understand, "the Feng family is a huge thing. When they moved from Shanghai beach, they planned for three years. How long do you have to do that?" Sheng Ning embarrassed smile, "I now began to move when I found that my uncle and grandfather had laid the foundation, or else it is three years, I may have to struggle for ten years." "Cunning." Su Hai murmured in a low voice. Sheng Ning didn''t hear clearly and asked again. "What do you say?" "Oh! Nothing. " Su Hai digs the subject. "Xu Qigang is not here these days. Did you tell me?" "Yes Sheng Ning looks out of the window and thinks of what the living Yama said a week ago when he came to see her. "Xiaoning, I''m going to find Qin Yue. I can''t just give him up." The look in his eyes when he said that day lingered in her mind these days. "If he doesn''t understand Qin Yue''s affairs, he won''t give up." Sheng Ning knows more about her man than anyone else. It is impossible for him to give up his brother. Even if the brother ever wanted to kill him. "When the living Yama comes back, you can go back first!" she also worried about her parents and parents in law. If the four old people met their grandchildren, they would be very happy. "You want us all to go back and leave you here alone? How could that be possible. " Su Hai flatly refused. "Not alone." Sheng Ning''s eyes fell on Gu Yunbo, "and Yunbo is there! How did I become a person? " Su Hai''s sharp eyes fell on Gu Yunbo and coldly hummed: "I''m not at ease with her." Gu Yunbo, who visited all over the country, did not hear him. Instead, he took pictures with his camera. When Sheng Ning heard Su Hai''s words, she was always curious about Gu Yunbo''s past. Now is a good time, so she immediately put her little brother on the soft carpet and let him climb everywhere. She asked excitedly, "uncle, tell me something about Yunbo." "What? Your man didn''t tell you? " "I don''t know. Qigang is not a talker at all. He never talks about it." Su Hai said with a smile: "do you mean that I am a man of huaduo?" "Of course not. You are su fox! I can''t hide anything from you. And Qigang doesn''t know as much as you do, right? " Su Hai, the flatterer, was very satisfied. He squinted and thought for a while, then slowly said, "there is nothing about Gu Yunbo, the old people in the courtyard and the three generations of the emperor." "You say, I''m listening!" Sheng Ning peeks at Gu Yunbo who has already turned upstairs and beckons the maid to bring two cups of black tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 On a winter afternoon, while drinking mellow black tea, enjoying the snow scenery outside the window, listening to the story of Gu Yunbo. "Gu Yunbo, a girl, is really not a simple person. Even if you compare with her, you are not only a little bit worse." It is rare to hear from Su Hai''s mouth that he appreciates a person so much, especially a woman. Sheng Ning couldn''t help being more curious. She thought of the scene when she went to Chinatown to ask for her help for the first time. That domineering temperament, rebellious eyes, and sexy body. Well It''s really beyond the average woman. "Gu Yunbo grew up in the countryside. His father did not know that his mother was an educated youth who went to the countryside. At that time, her mother heard that her performance was very good. She was the only two educated youth in the county who could go back to the city. She did not know why something happened before she returned to the city. She was reported to be pregnant anonymously. Because of this, the quota for returning to the city became her good friend, and her mother went mad before she was born in the countryside. She died within a few years after she was born. It''s said that Gu Yunbo grew up on the basis of a hundred families. You can imagine that kind of life. " Sheng Ning heart throbbing pain, she had always thought that he was very unfortunate, did not expect Gu Yunbo experienced more bumpy than she. At that time, it can be imagined that an educated youth who went to the countryside was unmarried and pregnant, and even who the man was did not know what she would experience when she was a child. When I was a child, at least there was a father who loved her, and her stepmother was also reasonable and kind. What about Gu Yunbo? She has nothing. Su Hai took a deep look at Sheng Ning, rubbed her hair and said, "you don''t have to sympathize with Gu Yunbo. People like her don''t need sympathy from anyone." "Why?" Sheng Ning asked. "Because she took revenge When it comes to revenge, Su Hai said with a playful expression: "that''s why I said she was so powerful! At the age of 16, she was adopted by her mother''s classmates and received in the city. Although she did not have the best material life, she received the best education. I went to the junior soldier high school, where all the children in the courtyard can go to. " "The one who got her back?" "Yes, it''s the educated youth who came back to the city in place of her mother." Su Hai then blinked her eyes like a fox and said badly, "it''s the one who reported her mother." "Ah?" Sheng Ning can''t believe to cover his mouth, dead stare big eyes, how did not expect to have such a thing. "It may have been that he had done something wrong and his conscience had been condemned for so many years, so he took Gu Yunbo back to make up for it." "Does Yunbo know?" "Of course, if you''re such a fool, you don''t know, but Gu Yunbo is smart! It took less than three years to live in that family, and four of them were killed. " Su Hai said, "hahaha Finally, the man of that family committed suicide by swallowing a gun. We didn''t know until she disappeared. " "Ah?" Sheng Ning takes a breath of air conditioning and looks up at the woman who is looking at a pair of landscape paintings in the corridor on the second floor. Gu Yunbo''s delicate outline can be seen from her profile. Take off the disguise of her, in fact, is a very soft heart. Otherwise, at the beginning, I would not choose to help myself after rejecting her. "I admire her so much!" Sheng Ning said from the heart. He is a useless, the last life so cowardly died, God mercy gave her a chance to rebirth to revenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 But Gu Yunbo is not the same. He never reposes his hatred in the illusory afterlife. The key is that after her revenge, she can still leave so smartly. Even when she is in a completely strange country, she still lives a strong life. "This man has a deep mind and a vicious method. She has just given up her revenge. If she had changed into the past, I would not have let you be friends with her Su Hai stopped for a moment and then said, "do you know who Gu Yunbo''s adoptive father is?" "Who is it?" "It was the commander of the guard company of commander Meng, who was released to be the head of a regiment." "So Yunbo and Meng fan know each other?" Referring to Meng fan, Su Hai''s expression was more unpredictable. "You even know this. Yes, she said to Meng fanlai really unusual, but no one could see it when she was there. Later, Gu Yunbo suddenly disappeared. Meng Fanfan came all over the world to find out that she was really unusual. In other words, the whole courtyard knew Gu Yunbo''s name "You''ll know all about it. Meng fan did not find it, went to the battlefield and died. Gu Yunbo has no one to look for, but you meet him. " "So she won''t come back." About returning home, Sheng Ning talked to Gu Yunbo alone, hoping that she could come back with him. After all, she is a stranger here, and her plays are heartless. She is not at ease. But Gu Yunbo refused without thinking, and was very firm. Now she can understand that if it is her own, she will not return. Whether it''s foster parents or Meng fan, there are things she can''t face. "What are you talking about? One by one, despondent? " Gu Yunbo''s clear and crisp voice suddenly rang out, Sheng Ning was scared and even avoided her eyes. "Sheng Ning, are you guilty? "Gu Yunbo said in doubt:" did you do something sorry for me? " "No, you are guilty." Sheng Ning denied.. The latter looked at Su Hai and obviously didn''t believe it. With this fox there, I can''t say anything bad about her! But she didn''t care very much. What she heard most in her life was bad words. "Master, someone just came to send you an invitation." Manager Xing is busy with the affairs outside. Now the manager of the manor has changed. It is Feng Kai, the little boy who was used by Feng Xintong before. Don''t look at your age. After being carried out by manager Xing alone, you can be a good manager. Probably is the young master of the whole Feng family, thousands of gold are all driven out, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does not calculate, he is a single seedling. So Feng Kai is also a blessing in disguise. Sheng Ning didn''t say it. In his heart, he planned to cultivate him by his side. If he was a man of ability, it would not be impossible for him to become the pillar of the Feng family in the future. Feng Kai himself did not realize, but the whole Feng family''s attitude towards him was different, and his heart was grateful. If it wasn''t for Sheng Ning, he would have been the ghost of death under Feng Xintong''s calculation. Although there were dozens of master Feng''s servants before, he had not been a good master. Now the Feng family is just a young master. Naturally, everything is different. "Who is it?" "Say it''s your old friend, drop this invitation and leave." Feng Kai handed her an invitation letter in both Chinese and English, which was made in lavender. She said, "it''s an invitation from Lincoln Art Center, so I took it in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Usually, the manor and the owner will receive many and many invitation letters, but most of them have been rejected. Today, Feng Kai knows that he is a musician who has recently declared his rise in Europe. It is said that the owner loves art and dance, and may be interested. Sheng Ning opened the invitation, and saw that it was the Lincoln Art Center, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Great, I haven''t had a chance to go to the Lincoln Art Center to enjoy the performance for such a long time in America." Feng Kai was so happy that the owner really liked it. When Sheng Ning''s eyes swept from the signature randomly, the smile on her face immediately solidified. "Kay, where are the people? What about the person who just sent the invitation? " Say unexpectedly want to run out, be Su Hai eye quick hand a pull. "It''s so cold outside. Do you want to go out looking for cold in this way?" "Householder, the person who came to send the invitation has gone." Feng Kai looked up at her carefully. Sheng Ning slowly calm down, looking at the invitation, silly smile, "she succeeded, even earlier than I imagined." "Who made it?" "Liu Yilan." Sheng Ning waved the invitation letter and said with pride, "it''s Liu Yilan''s invitation. She asked me to go to Lincoln Art Center to watch her performance. And... " "And asked me to perform, I dance with her accompaniment." "This great pianist is very famous in Europe recently. He seldom plays, but every performance will be a great sensation." Feng Kai was well trained by manager Xing, and he paid close attention to the international and upper class affairs every day. This is a good housekeeper must do, he has been doing conscientiously. "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Su Hai also laughed, "it seems that I will call you a prophet." Sheng Ning heart cluttered for a moment, pretending to be calm and said: "this is just my fantasy, with my trust in Liu Yilan." "Indeed, this girl is capable." "Ha ha ha Little uncle, you have praised two people in a row within an hour. It''s rare. " Because Liu Yilan''s news, let Sheng Ning even sweep many people to anxiety and pressure, the whole person is relaxed. "When is the time?" "Tomorrow." Sheng Ning nervously stood up from the chair, "I''m going to find Mary now to prepare for tomorrow''s performance." ***** at 7:00 p.m., Lincoln Art Center is full of people. In addition to the audience with invitation letters, there are many famous newspapers and magazines coming to interview. Liu had already turned down the invitation of Lincoln Art Center, but I don''t know why he suddenly agreed. Regardless of this episode, it has been a surprise to be able to come. Today Sheng Ning came very early, not only she, but also Su Hai, Gu Yunbo and Chen Yingjie. Su Hai and Chen Yingjie hold one of the two babies, skillful and relaxed. After getting off the bus, they passed through the media area, and the party received a lot of curious attention. It was not until Sheng Ning and others passed by, and then manager Xing came in with people that the media suddenly realized. It is impossible for manager Xing to follow in person, except for the owner. After the change of the Feng family, they were always curious about the new owner, and several times they wanted to interview were rejected. People are like this. The more you refuse, the more curious you are. Finally, the media are proud to be able to interview the new owner for the first time. "Manager Xing, is the new owner of Feng''s family who just passed by?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Manager Xing nodded with a smile, "yes." "Oh! God! I didn''t even have a photo interview just now. " "It''s really low-key." "Let''s go in!" "Well, the security is very strict inside, unless you can think of a way to sneak in." Manager Xing goes in with a smile, Sheng Ning is very good, low-key personality is also in line with a master''s self-restraint. Lincoln Art Center is a large-scale, well-equipped, VIP position in the forefront, can clearly see all the perspectives. "Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen." A host appeared in a black tuxedo with a bow tie and a microphone, mainly introducing the performers this evening. A world-famous pianist, she has achieved musical achievements, her artistic attainments and so on. Listening to so many titles, Sheng Ning tightly clenched his fist and grabbed the hands of the people around him and yelled: "Wow! Liu Yilan is so powerful that he is my idol. " Liu Yilan has never let people down in the past or this life. She is not only a musical genius, but also her heart and intelligence. "Right? Do you think I''m right? " Sheng Ning called for a long time, and the people around did not answer her, and then asked one side to hear people say in Strange English: "Miss, I think you recognize the wrong person." "Er..." A closer look is a big bearded foreigner. Sheng Ning apologizes awkwardly. Only then did they find themselves standing on the edge of the row, with others on the right, and their people were on their left. Gu Yunbo found her abnormal, jokingly said: "never thought you have such a side." "You''ll find it every day when you come back home." Sheng Ning walked inside a little, let manager Xing at the edge, and took Gu Yunbo''s shoulder and said, "I have a large group of good friends in the cultural industry group, as well as a lot of comrades in arms. I miss them very much now." "Do you really have pure comradeship in arms?" Gu Yunbo asked. "Of course "I''m curious to hear that." "Believe me, it will make you fall in love with your heart." Sheng Ning said suddenly thought that Gu Yunbo had not been a soldier. He was really a man. He didn''t mention it. "Er It''s on. It''s on. " Afraid of mentioning Gu Yunbo''s unhappiness, she quickly changed the topic. The scene for a moment, the lights are all dark down, only a bunch of bright lights hit the stage, this moment wearing a red dress girl with the elevator slowly appeared. The red dress is like fire, but she is beautiful so indifferent, the two are obviously not very harmonious, but in her body are all perfectly integrated. All the people on the scene are staring at the people who appear, Sheng Ning also looks silly. This is Phoenix. She beamed and danced with Rongyan, directing Gu Yunbo to take photos, hoping to tell the world that this was her good friend. "Today." Liu Yilan stood on the stage and looked at thousands of audience below. Her eyes were fixed on Sheng Ning''s body for the first time, so her cold mouth burst into a dazzling light. Her whole person seems to be with warmth, like April sunshine, warm spring breeze. "Today''s performance is for my good friend," she said in a calm voice At the end of a sentence, the bottom was boiling. After the intense applause, countless people were guessing who her friend was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 The host is a well-known star host in the United States of America and specially hired by Lincoln Art Center. "Who are your friends?" he asked? Did she come to the scene today? " "Yes, I''m here for her." "I envy my friend so much." The host is really envious, not only she envies the audience, but also envies to be unable. Sheng Ning was sitting at the bottom with a full smile on her face. She said with her mouth, "long time no see." "Long time no see." Liu Yilan used the microphone, so the four Chinese characters spread far away from the scene. "Next, please give our friend a light." Exclaimed the host in an excited voice. With Liu Yilan''s eyes, the lighting master accurately found Sheng Ning, who was sitting in the VIP seat. When the bright white light hit Sheng Ning''s face, the whole venue was paying attention to her. At this moment, the whole world is paying attention to them, and the world is focusing on them. Gu Yunbo looked at everything in front of him. He was envious, regretful and regretful. She never had friends for the first half of her life. She was an avenger walking in the dark. She didn''t need friends. But in front of this scene, let her find that maybe she was wrong. It''s wrong and it''s ridiculous. Can have such a friend, heart to heart, do not need to say anything, a simple look, can understand each other. A piece of news will come from afar for each other. Just for this side. She envied that she had such an opportunity. The man who loves her, and the home she destroyed by her own hands Su Hai took a look at Gu Yunbo and asked carelessly, "how? Envious? " "What''s your business?" The private relationship between the two is not very good. On the surface, due to Sheng Ning''s face, they didn''t tear the skin. Gu Yunbo is a woman who has a grudge, and is a woman who will take revenge. Before she went abroad, she was still a poor little person under the fence, dressed in such a coat, with black and spicy inside. Su Hai was probably the first to see through her disguise and the first to threaten her. So Gu Yunbo would think of his threat every time he saw Su Hai. "Have you ever regretted it?" "Why do you ask? Want to see my joke? What''s the use of not regretting? " "Do you regret it?" Su Hai''s eyes show a trace of surprise. "No way. I have no regret in Gu Yunbo''s dictionary." She has a sharp brow and an indomitable stubbornness under her eyes. Since the deep eyes of the sea has finally solved the confusion. He never understood how his excellent cheap nephew could have taken a fancy to such a woman with a black stomach? There was still a flash. "What are you looking at? Dead fox Gu Yunbo snorted in a bad breath and released his attention to the stage. At this time, the performance has begun, even if she has no appreciation of music, she is also moved by the beautiful music. "If you have a chance to do it again, will you still do what you did before?" When Gu Yunbo was absorbed, Su Hai, the dead fox, actually opened his mouth. Sure enough, foxes have no taste. Gu Yunbo was stunned. This time, he didn''t use any words to anger him. Instead, he said in a silent voice: "it''s a pity that there''s no if, and there''s no chance to start again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 ¡°¡­¡­ Yes With a low sigh, he suddenly felt as if he was a teenager. Gu Yunbo looked at him unexpectedly and suddenly found himself too superficial. Everyone has his own regrets, no matter how strong he is. This Sheng Ning did very well, good enough to let her can''t help being attracted, can''t help but for her convergence on the body of indifference. "Hello, Ms. Sheng." I don''t know when, the host has taken advantage of the stage to play with a bright smile. "The next scene is about your cooperation with Liu. Please come backstage with me." "Good, good..." Sheng Ning stood up with a smile and manager Xing was carrying a big bag of things. It''s full of dancing equipment, clothes, jewelry, shoes and so on. "This way, please." Thank you Sheng Ning got up and followed the host to the special passage for the staff. Manager Xing carried things and followed him conscientiously. Passing by, he happened to pass in front of Demila. "Boss." Daimila whispered, her eyes full of surprise. "Are you here, too?" "Yes! I didn''t expect you and Liu had such a relationship. " Daimila was so excited on her face that she kept whispering: "boss, do you have the ability to invite Liu to our theater for me? Just one, one time. " Demira begged pitifully. She was so charming that she couldn''t move her eyes. "We have been preparing for this long time. If we can invite Liu in the first performance of the opening ceremony, it will certainly cause a sensation." When Demila thought Sheng Ning would not agree, she said, "OK, I promise to get someone for you." "Really?" She knows better than anyone how difficult Liu is to please. The reason why I want to attend today''s concert is to get in touch with Liu''s staff. But before I met, I was shut down. "Of course, you''ll have to prepare for it and wait for me to help you get people." "Good, boss. You''re great." Sheng Ning was boasted of a red face, followed by the host in a hurry to leave. After she left, the man sitting with demilla asked curiously, "who was that man just now? How dare you say that you can move Liu You know, even the Lincoln Art Center has been rejected, not to mention a theater like them. In the art world, it is well known that piano masters seldom accompany musicals. Their favorite is solo. Therefore, unless you are really super powerful, you can only invite ordinary performing bands. Demila squinted at the man and said with pride, "you don''t know her? It''s the owner of our theater. " "No? Aren''t you the owner of our theater? " This man is the new male lead dancer in the theater and one of the leading stars of Lady Linglong. Since he was hired in, he has only seen Demila as the boss. As for the boss behind the scenes, of course, he has heard of it, but he did not see me once. After a long time, everyone thought it was a rumor. "Of course not." Demila hit him angrily, "you can''t talk nonsense. Our boss behind the scenes is Shengning woman. As you can see, Liu himself just said that she came for our boss. " "It''s really amazing." The man murmured in amazement. Demira has a secret pride in her heart. The boss''s most powerful is not this, but her present identity. That is the real wealth and power of the country! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Sheng Ning came to the backstage, Liu Yilan had finished playing, upright posture is at the door, saw her brush a respectful a standard military salute. "Liu Yilan of the 39th division literary and technical troupe came to report." "Sheng Ning, a sergeant of the 39th division''s cultural engineering regiment, came to report." The voice is sonorous and powerful, and the posture is still valiant and valiant, just like when he was in the literary works group. The two people salute, then look at each other with a smile and embrace each other excitedly. "Is this the Red Army''s final meeting?" It''s better to make fun of it. "Yes, of course." Liu Yilan let go of her, carefully looked at her face, tears involuntarily fell down, "I did not expect to meet again will be here, will be in this way." "How about it? Excited or not? Are you happy? Surprise not surprise?... " Sheng Ning words did not speak, was Liu Yilan toward the head is one, hit her head a tilt. Manager Xing was angry and nervous when he saw him in the back. If it was not for the face of the owner, Liu Yilan would have to be arrested. "Do you mean to say that? Who gave you courage? Ah! You explain to me. " Liu Yilan has a sinister look. She holds her chest in her hands and looks cold in her eyes. A large group of staff behind her were stupefied This Is this Liu they know? "Explain what?" Sheng Ning with a smile. "Still laughing? Are you still laughing? " Liu Yilan raised her eyebrows, stretched out her delicate white fingers and pointed at Sheng Ning''s forehead and said, "why am I the last one to know? Why don''t you tell me the first time? Say it! Tell me about it. I ask you, what do you think of me in your heart? " "Er Don''t say that. If the king of hell in our family hears it, he may think a lot "Cough..." Liu Yilan almost choked by saliva, simply pinched on Sheng Ning''s face, "good! I don''t see you for such a long time. I think no one is staring at you and educating you that your wings are hard, right? " "No, no, my good Yilan. Can I make amends to you? I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. " Sheng Ning is so humble that she has no way to tell Liu Yilan in the first place! at the beginning, she was unable to inform her as far away as Europe, but she was capable. In fact, she did not want to inform, but just took over from the Feng family. She was so busy that she had no time to accompany her children. Moreover, she thought that she would return home soon, and Liu Yilan would certainly return to China for the Chinese New Year. At that time, they could meet. But she ignored a point, Liu Yilan may have got the news of Chen Huaying, maybe thought he died, the heart of sadness can be imagined. I didn''t do it carefully enough. "Hum! Thanks to me, I shed so many tears for you Liu Yilan didn''t get angry and pinched again. "Don''t pinch it. You have to know how precious my face is. You can''t pinch it." "Ouch! I didn''t know that the owner of Feng''s family was so valuable. " "No, no, no Your hands are precious. You''re an artist''s hand. It''s worth a thousand dollars. If you touch it, you''ll be ruined. " Finally, Liu Yilan couldn''t help it any more. She burst out laughing. Her expression immediately turned cloudy. "Sheng Ning, I never knew your mouth would become so poor." "I''m glad to see you." Oh, my God! The image she''s been building for two months is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Liu Yilan grabbed her hand and said seriously, "I am, too, Sheng Ning. I''m glad we can meet each other in this life." She looked at her in silence, with complex emotions in her eyes. There is happiness, joy, excitement and gratitude. "For the rest of my life, I hope I can always have a good friend like you." Liu Yilan said sincere, cold eyes emerge tears of joy. "Me too." Sheng Ning held her hand back, "thank God, I met you in this life." Thank God for the blessing, let her have a chance to rebirth, change her destiny, so many serious good friends. It''s her honor to be friends with Liu Yilan, something she didn''t dare to think about in her previous life. All these things come true in this life. She is absolutely extremely lucky. At the same time, she also cherishes such friendship. Nothing in the world will not fade, but friendship will remain unchanged. It will become mellow as time goes by, just like wine. Even if it is half the earth, as long as we need each other, as long as we miss each other, we will come all the way for our friends. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." At last, they looked at each other with a smile, crying and laughing, which made the people around them confused. For a while, I was frightened to see their quarrels, and then I saw them embracing each other, and I was excited. "Er The next show begins. " "Oh Liu Yilan played a ring finger, the whole person was brilliant, "the final finale butterfly love flowers, you dance I accompaniment." The butterfly loves Hua Shengning is too impressed. This is a dance that changed her fate on the August 1st army day after her rebirth, and also the dance that she practiced most later. The reason why Liu Yilan chose butterfly to love flowers must have been known. How lucky I am for her wish! "Clothes." Manager Xing handed over his things with a smile. Thank you When she came, she made a lot of conjectures. She didn''t know what Liu Yilan would choose to let her dance. Mary also tangled with her for a long time. When she heard that she was going to attend Liu''s concert, she danced excitedly to serve as a military adviser for her. Choose to go, Sheng Ning still chose the floral short skirt, which is made of high-quality lace by hand. When dancing, it is like a blooming peony and a warm rose. To jump butterfly love flowers, is simply suitable. Sheng Ning changed clothes and went on stage hand in hand with Liu Yilan. When the two of them stepped on the stage, the audience burst out with warm applause. Although Sheng Ning is not famous in the art world, this is the United States. All the people who could come to listen to the performance were well-informed. Although they had never met the new owner of Feng''s family, some of them had attended the banquet held by Mr. Feng before. Sheng Ning also had a meeting. Now see Sheng Ning personally appear on the stage, that weight is not the same, not to mention manager Xing who is a big man. Who else has this treatment? So when they came to the stage, they received more applause than Liu Yilan and Lincoln Center had expected. Liu Yilan smiles at her, "it''s really a big man, bigger than I expected." "Don''t laugh at me. I''m worse than you! It''s not that I was entrusted by my elders. My favorite thing is dancing "Good! So we''re going to start, nervous? " "Not nervous." They looked at each other and bowed to the audience hand in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Su Hai, Gu Yunbo, Liu Yilan and others in the front row are all excited to look at them. Even Chen Yingjie, who is not very talkative, urges Gu Yunbo to say, "take more photos quickly. I''ll mail it to my sister." "Good!" Gu Yunbo held the camera in his hand and pressed the shutter button, because they were of extraordinary status. It was clearly forbidden to take pictures inside, and no one dared to stop them. After bowing, Liu Yilan came to the piano and sat down. Sheng Ning''s fingers slightly waved to regain the feeling of dancing before. The body posture stretches, as if the whole body has the inexhaustible energy. Many professional dance performers come up from the backstage and surround her with good movements. As soon as the music rang, along with the familiar music, along with the moving rhythm, she devoted herself wholeheartedly. Every dance, every movement and every rotation seems to have its own aura. Just the right facial expression makes her look like the fairy in the flower that can''t be put away. The skirt of lace is dancing with the dance, spinning and rippling with countless ripples, as if the spirit is jumping at the fingertips, and like a butterfly flying in the morning light. Wonderful music, accompanied by amazing dance, set off the highest wave of tonight''s performance. Countless people have forgotten to breathe, opened their eyes and even ended, did not respond. Demi held her hand over her mouth and couldn''t believe what she saw. When she took over the Victorian theatre, she also took over the song and dance drama written by her boss. The exquisite plot and the complicated and gorgeous dance made her astonished. However, when the boss said that she planned to be the leader in person, she was questioned by her. She always thought that the boss wanted to lead the dance only to satisfy her vanity. Dancing is not for everyone. She can''t let her boss ruin such a good musical. Never! Just as DeMille was preparing for her long-term opposition to her boss, the boss suddenly got busy and said she couldn''t dance. She was happy for a long time, but after watching the dance of the boss today, she realized how wrong she was. What a blind man! Demilla rubbed her eyes and rushed to the stage to beg her boss to come back and dance. No way! She clenched her fists and made up her mind to get her boss back to dance, even if it was just one dance. ******* the performance of Lincoln Art Center officially came to an end. This performance caused numerous sensations, and attracted media coverage. Although there was no ready-made live television, it was recorded. The next day, the Lincoln Center for the arts released a video, even a CD-ROM. It''s true that there are so many famous performers from Europe. There are countless people who wonder who is the girl who can dance with Liu? Unfortunately, no one on TV or in the media dares to report on the identity of the dancing girl, so no one knows who that person is. On the third day, a brand-new dodge car drove into Feng''s manor. Feng Kai and his servants lined up for a long time. When the door opened, Liu Yilan''s elegant face appeared. She appeared with something in her hand and a pair of exquisite leather shoes. "Welcome." Feng Kai was dressed in a tuxedo. Although he was just a teenager, he was already a model, like a little gentleman. Thank you "Our master has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Before Feng Kai takes people in, Sheng you have rushed out of it. Wearing black housekeeper''s clothes, the temperament is different from what I saw the night before yesterday. Liu Yilan stopped and watched, with a faint smile on her lips. Liu Yilan is followed by an active little brother, who crawls and crawls on the ground, scaring Feng Kai and others. "How did the young master follow him out?" Sheng Ning turned back and saw her son twisting his small buttocks on the ground and was very happy. See Sheng Ning looking at him, but also ingratiating toward her grin. All of them didn''t sprout, and their hearts melted. Sheng Ning Fu forehead, she suddenly found that her son is a playwright, how to do? It doesn''t matter if a crowd favors his younger sister. He can find his own sense of existence. Good There is a future. There is no limit to the future. Liu Yilan was also cute by her little brother who was crawling on the ground. She put her things in her hands to the servant, and rushed up to pick up her little brother from the ground. "Sheng Ning, is this your son? It''s lovely. " The little brother was held in his arms by Liu Yilan, and made Sheng Ning feel humiliated by his smile. "Yes, it''s my son, and there''s a daughter who doesn''t come out! Boys are naughty Son! Mom, please don''t be so shameful, OK? How to see a beautiful woman to drool? Be reserved. Do you understand? You are Xu Qigang''s son, a future soldier. "Little brother, it''s called Auntie! I''m an aunt. " Liu Yilan smiles and teases her little brother in her arms. She holds his small hand, which is full of meat. She can''t help but kiss her face. "Cluck, cluck..." The little brother giggled and waved his short arm. Liu Yilan could hardly hold him. "He is heavy! Is that ok? " Sheng Ning asked. "It''s OK. I heard that Director Su is here. Let''s go in." "Well!" Many old friends are in the reception hall, except Xu Qigang. Liu Yilan just passed by Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen when she went in. She stopped and took a look. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen originally is not squint, see Liu Yilan see her cold one eye sweep, let Liu Yilan slightly frown. After walking past, Liu Yilan took Sheng Ning and asked in a low voice: "who is this person?" "Her name is Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, is my right-hand assistant, is also the daughter of Feng family." Sheng Ning briefly introduced the situation of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, listening to Liu Yilan''s face dignified. "Sheng Ning, such a dangerous person, should not be around." She is a little worried, because have experienced the dark period, so she can very clearly understand the things in Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s eyes. Also more than anyone can understand the heart of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, her heart is sunk in the dark, and do not want to climb out, do not want to be redeemed. Such a person is really terrible, because she has no moral bottom line and can do anything. Sheng Ning looked at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen who left a little deep meaning and said firmly: "don''t worry, I believe her." "If only you had a sense of propriety." Liu Yilan has always been the most thorough person in this group of comrades in arms. He will do whatever he can. Her way of dealing with such smart people as Sheng Ning is to stop. Not too much to tangle, since Sheng Ning has confidence in Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, she is also confident in Sheng Ning. "Welcome Great artists are welcome. " Liu Yilan and Sheng Ning just walked in, where fireworks and cheers have been put up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 "Thank you. Thank you." Liu Yilan originally wanted to bow, but with her little brother in her arms, she had to give up the idea. She looked at everyone with a smile, and her heart was full of excitement. Here are all her acquaintances, her hometown people. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is a great pleasure in her life, which she felt today. It''s so precious that she''ll remember it all her life. "We specially held a welcome reception for you today. There are not many people, but the program is very rich. We are not drunk today. When we get back to China, there will be more gatherings, and then our comrades in arms of the arts and crafts Troupe will get together "Well!" After a long time no see, Liu Yilan said hello to everyone, including Su Hai and Chen Yingjie. At that time, although Su Hai knew each other in the cultural engineering troupe, Liu Yilan just laughed because it was the leader who had no contact with each other. Chen Yingjie is different. She is particularly impressed by him. One is that they were all in Chen Yingjie''s camp when they were training. At that time, the living Yama was the most frightening thing, and the most curious one was the camp commander Chen. Another reason is that Chen Yingjie is Chen Huaying''s elder brother. Liu Yilan in the cultural engineering group often hears Chen Huaying speak ill of her brother behind his back. But when Chen Yingjie is on a mission, Chen Huaying is worried. At that time, she envied the brother and sister. "Hello, camp Chen." Liu Yilan smiles implicitly and even pays a military salute. "Hello." Chen Yingjie solemnly returned a military salute. Gu Yunbo couldn''t look down. "I said today is the party day. Are you soldiers bored? Bullying, right? " "This is it?" "Let me introduce you. This is Gu Yunbo, my benefactor." "Hello!" Liu Yilan reached out his slender hand to Gu Yunbo, revealing a sincere smile. "I''m more and more jealous of Sheng Ning. I have such a good friend." They shake hands with each other, and we can see that they have a good evaluation of each other. Liu Yilan is very accurate in seeing people. He knows that Feng Zhenzhen is a dangerous person at the first sight. In the same way, I like Gu Yunbo very much at first sight, which is probably the problem of Qi field. "This is a gift I''ve brought to you, and by the way, the son of the Duke of Westminster asked me to help bring it to my little sister." Liu Yilan turned to see the bag brought in by the servant. It was the gift that he specially brought for everyone. There are many things inside, including her performance CD at the Royal Opera House, as well as handicrafts. Among them, there are dolls given by Lynn. "You know Lynn?" "Coincidence! When I had a concert, the Duke brought his son to watch. Lin en let me be a friend of Sheng Ning, so I especially met with me. Otherwise, I didn''t know Sheng Ning was in America now! " After the gifts were distributed, Liu Yilan handed the doll to her little sister who was playing with her fingers. By the way, she pinched the cheek of her little sister. She could not help but pinch it again. "Whoa, whoa..." The little sister is a delicate, if anyone dares to pinch her, she can cry to whom to see. Liu Yilan awkwardly takes back her hand, like a little girl who has done something wrong, looking at Sheng Ning innocently. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to bully your daughter. " "It''s OK." Sheng Ning also felt that the little sister was taken too delicately by Su fox. "Then you Don''t tell the living hell, I''m afraid "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning thought of the fear of the living Yama of his comrades in arms of the literary and engineering troupe and laughed heartlessly, "I promise not to tell you. You can rest assured." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 "Thank you." Liu Yilan is finally at ease. Su Hai has a good way to coax children, especially when dealing with the little sister bailing. With the doll sent by Lin en in three words, he can coax the little sister who is good at crying. "Sign me! Your signature is valuable now. I can sell it when I can''t afford to pay the rent. " Gu Yunbo said that he took out many cards and books from his side with a bad smile on his face. "No problem." Liu Yilan gives her little brother to the servant and signs Gu Yunbo. When she finishes signing, Chen Yingjie does not feel comfortable handing over a copy. It''s still military green. It''s a bit old, and there''s even deeper blood on it. It can be seen that he stayed by his side for a long time. "Er Sign one for me, too Liu Yilan''s clear eyes swept from the book, with different brilliance in his eyes. Although Chen Huaying usually likes to speak ill of her brother behind his back, she knows that she adores her brother very much. This is a hero like commander Xu, who has performed equally well on the battlefield. "It''s my pleasure," she said Open the military green book, the title page is blank. This kind of book is very common in the army, and there are red characters of the people''s Liberation Army printed on one side. Or there is a red five pointed star, but Chen Yingjie''s one does not. It is estimated that he can''t leave a serial number because he is afraid of being won by the enemy because of frequent missions. Liu Yilan took a golden pen and wrote a paragraph like flowing water. "A red heart is comparable to the sun and the moon. I wish you all the best in the future, Liu Yilan." Finally, I wrote down the abbreviation of my name. "Eccentric." Gu Yunbo said defiantly, "I wrote so much for him, and he is already the leader now." "Ah?" Now Liu Yilan was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, but it''s commander Chen." "It''s OK." Chen Yingjie didn''t care what to call him at all. He said frankly: "the battalion commander and commander are the same to me." "No, you should be the youngest commander now, and you should still be the most valuable one." Su Hai also encouraged. "Master..." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen comes in to see is such a scene, on the face cold expression also can''t help but coagulate. Her eyes were glued to Chen Yingjie''s face and could not be moved away. She could hear the sound of her own heart beating violently, and could hear her own pulse, the surging jealousy. I don''t know when she began to face Chen Yingjie, and she seemed to become uncontrollable. Watching him talk to Liu Yilan made her feel jealous. The flame of jealousy was so hot that she almost burned her reason. Feng Zhen Zhen strong clench fist, let fingernail deep fall into flesh, take this to let oneself calm down. She can''t do anything to hurt her family. Chen Yingjie has already hated himself, she can''t let him hate himself more. No, no, No She wants to be calm, her cruelty and coldness can only be external, not internal. Otherwise, what''s the difference between yourself and Feng Xintong? "Zhen Zhen?" Sheng Ning came over and looked at her anxiously. Even with a mask, she can see that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s face is not right, even ferocious and terrible. Sheng Ning looked back at the man who was talking and laughing, and finally fixed his eyes on Chen Yingjie. She thought before listening to live Yama said, is Chen Yingjie personal protection Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen avoid being pursued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Oh She nodded slightly invisible. Previously has been ignored by their own strange feeling suddenly understood, Zhen Zhen is like Chen Yingjie? But Chen Yingjie this boy is a stone, and his right and wrong idea is not easy to accept pastor. Sitting not far away, Chen Yingjie suddenly felt a murderous spirit. His sharp eyes swept over like falcons. When he saw clearly standing at the door is Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen with Sheng Ning, secretly warning of staring at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen one eye. He knew that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was not honest, recently she opened a killing ring thing also let Chen Yingjie very angry. Early know Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is such a crazy person, oneself should not have saved her at the beginning. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen slowly lowers head, whole body strength seems to have been taken away, she dare not look at Chen Yingjie''s eyes. In his clear and bright eyes, he could only see his own ugliness, which was already dark. It just makes her feel inferior. How ridiculous, will the devil feel inferior? Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can''t help but sneer, secretly vowed not to continue to humiliate himself, not to be confused with a heat in the brain. "Zhen Zhen, are you all right?" Because it is back to Chen Yingjie, Sheng Ning did not find the spark between them. "I''m fine." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen raised his head and said: "the master Xing has an urgent matter to look for you." "Good! I''ll be right here. " Sheng Ning smiles and presses down the discovery just now, and turns to say hello to everyone. "Go! Go ahead! You are busy now, and we dare to delay your time there. " "Well, we had a good time without you." "And if you leave, we can bully my little brother and sister." Sheng Ning laughed, "then you can bully! Don''t keep your hands. " Now she''s worried that the two babies will be worse than each other. One by one, she is simply doting. Her little sister likes to cry occasionally at night, and she can''t discipline her. Otherwise, a large group of people would argue with her, even the living king of hell said she was cruel. Where is she ruthless, a child is not too used to. When everyone dotes on their children, her mother will play the role of a black face! after Sheng Ning left, everyone in the reception hall had a very happy chat. The topics were basically around the country and the army. Although Gu Yunbo did not serve as a soldier, he also stayed in the army compound and knew many soldiers. What''s more, in the United States, he entered West Point Military Academy as a drillmaster, and now he has always maintained the relationship of five iron brothers with Arthur. Therefore, several people were able to chat, and they were also curious about Gu Yunbo''s ability of American soldiers and the combat methods of famous seal commandos. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen stands silently at the door to watch, finally laughs bitterly to leave. They are not people of the same world. Even if they are not burned or disfigured, they are still unable to integrate into their world. ***** in the study, manager Xing came in from the outside with a cold air all over his body, and said happily, "master, the foreign exchange of 2 billion yuan has been prepared. It''s all in pounds, and it''s worth two billion dollars. " "So well?" Sheng Ning is a little surprised. According to the normal time, it is estimated to be after the new year, which is another reason why she can''t go back. "Thanks to the owner, most of the famous banks in England and Europe are owned by the Westminster family. There''s a duke to say hello, so we can get through the formalities so quickly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 "Sure enough, it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning back on the big tree." Sheng Ning didn''t expect to be able to use the Duke of Westminster so soon. "I''ll call the Duke to thank you." "Well, call me." Manager Xing was also very happy in his heart, and once again confirmed that his choice was correct. Sheng Ning not only has good relations and contacts in China, but also has the support of the Westminster family in Europe. The Feng family has to go up at least three steps. It is not a problem to become a super family business in the United States. After dialing the phone, it was handed to Sheng Ning. It was amber who answered. When he heard that it was Sheng Ning from the United States, he was very happy. "Hello, Miss Sheng Ning." "Hello, uncle Ann..." "Oh, no, miss Shengning. Amber is my surname. I''m not uncle. How can you call me uncle?" Sheng Ning made a big red face, "sorry amber." "It doesn''t matter. From this we can see that your motherland must be a country of etiquette." Amber was very happy when someone called him uncle. Of course, there were all kinds of praise. It is indeed the most gentlemanly country. It is eloquent and considerate. "Hello, amber. Is the Duke there?" "I''m sorry the Duke is out, but our young master is here." Amber said mischievously, "if the young master knows you are calling, he will be very happy." In fact, when amber called, Lynn was already looking up. "Amber, let me answer the phone! Please, my aunt must miss me very much The little guy always has a sweet mouth when he asks for help. Amber, who has always favored him, can''t refuse the young master''s request in any case. "Here you are." "Thank you amber." After getting the phone, Lynn gave amber a kiss on the face, and the old man''s face was red with joy. "Auntie, I''m Lynn! Have you received the gift I asked you to bring to my little sister? Does the little sister like it "Very much, Lynn. How are you in England? Are you used to it?" "Habits, all good." This is a sensible little guy, although not used to the life here, but he is trying to adapt, and do not want to let aunt worry. "That''s good. When I get back home, I''ll invite you to our house." "Really?" The little guy''s eyes brightened, "great, auntie, you must always mention me to my little sister when I''m away, and you should accompany her with my toys every day." "Why?" "Because in this way my little sister can remember me, or I''m afraid I won''t see me for a long time, and my little sister will forget me when she grows up." At last Lynn was in a low mood. It was only after he came to England that he realized what Westminster meant and what his identity was. Although dignity is comparable to a prince, there is no freedom. It''s not what he wants. He even thinks it''s not as good as picking up garbage before. However, he did not dare to speak to anyone. And he didn''t want to upset daddy because he was so kind to him. "No, my little sister won''t forget you." Sheng Ning comforted: "we will all remember you. I am also worried that you will forget your little sister when you become a prince." "Not at all." "Neither will we The two were chatting happily on the phone, and Lynn couldn''t bear to hang up. Quietly on the phone: "Auntie, do you know why you can''t find my dad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Why?" Sheng Ning followed his words. "Because my father is busy with blind dates all day long, he has made love to all the ladies in England, but he doesn''t care much about them. I heard that he went on a blind date with his French and Spanish cousins today. In other words, daddy''s cousins are really super super Sheng Ning knew that European nobles had been married to each other for hundreds of years. Not only is the kinship complex, but there may be several relationships between each other. "Are you not happy then?" Sheng Ning is a little worried that if the Duke finds a stepmother for Lynn, it will be bad for him. "No "Although my father always wanted to find me a stepmother, I don''t think he can find one. Maybe he will be single all his life." As a son, there is no one to make fun of Laozi''s single life. If amber knew he would die of grief, though amber thought so. "You don''t know how critical my father is. I seriously doubt that he can get a daughter-in-law." Fortunately, he was quick witted and decided to marry the baby early. "Er..." The ladies in England did not find a suitable one. It is estimated that after watching the French and Spanish ones, the same result will be achieved. Now she thought maybe Lynn was right. "You can''t talk on the phone for a long time! It''s not polite to guests Abel was careful of his persuasion. "All right! Goodbye, auntie. " The little guy didn''t hang up very willingly. No way. In the castle, even the call time is strictly regulated. ***** "the owner." Manager Xing looked at Sheng Ning for a long time before hanging up. He was very pleased with his smile, "young master Lin en is really cute." "Yes! I miss him After settling the foreign exchange business, the next step is to arrange to return home. "Manager Xing, this time you come back, you stay and continue to sit down, let Zhen Zhen come back with me. After you are still responsible for the business of the United States, domestic business development to Zhen Zhen responsible, young people have aggressive Originally, she wanted to arrange manager Xing to return home with him to leave Zhen, but now she doesn''t want to do so. If Zhen Zhen stays in the United States, she will never have a chance with Chen Yingjie in this life. So she wanted to give Zhen a chance, no matter what the result is, at least had a chance. This is also the best thing she can do for Zhen. Manager Xing is a personal genius. Although he is usually reticent, he has been a confidant of Mr. Feng for so many years. Sheng Ning can find things, not to mention every day to cooperate with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Xing manager. When he heard Sheng Ning''s arrangement, he gave a meaningful smile. "Thank you for your arrangement." "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t know what the result is! Maybe it''s not good for the pastor Sheng Ning is worried. "By the way, let Gillette go back with me!" "Yes Sheng Ning went back and forth in the study two circles, just mentioned Zhen Zhen, she suddenly came out of two ideas in her mind. It''s brilliant, but it''s important. Manager Xing knew that this was her habit of thinking, and he did not urge him to wait. Suddenly, Sheng Ning stopped, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Manager Xing, I remember we have hospitals in Chinatown and queens, right? How about the medical level? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 "America is the best." The medical industry has always been Mr. Zhang''s top priority, which may be derived from the Chinese people''s idea of taking precautions. At the beginning of the establishment of these two hospitals, Mr. Wang did not want to be able to make money, mainly for the family and business services. But later, it developed better and better, and then began to make money. Perhaps it was the doctor who offered the best treatment, so it attracted many American doctors. "Great." Sheng Ning seized director Xing excitedly and said, "you don''t know that the most backward medical level in China is the medical level. The top medical level in the United States is 30 years advanced than that in China." "Master, do you want to?" Manager Xing has already guessed. "Yes Sheng Ning released director Xing''s hand and said, "I''m going to move a hospital back to China and set up a medical research institute in the United States, focusing on cosmetic surgery." The future of plastic surgery technology that is mainstream, make a lot of money. And Zhen''s burn is also in urgent need of recovery, with its own medical research institute, more convenient for the pastor, no passive waiting. "It''s easy to set up a medical research institute, but to move a hospital? How to move? " "It''s to move all the doctors, nurses, medical equipment and all the medicines back. The whole, the whole. " "It''s a bit difficult, but if it''s done, it''s going to be very beneficial for everyone." "Yes! You don''t know that one of Mr. Xu''s comrades in arms was injured in the battlefield, and he couldn''t stand up all the time. This level of injury, if placed in the United States, has been able to recover through surgery Sheng Ning knew that this was the heart knot of living Yama. He had applied to go to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission in order to win the opportunity for Li Bin to go abroad for treatment. But later, because of all kinds of things did not succeed. "I''ll do it right away, but many of them are American people. They may not be willing to go that far. Because they are working abroad, it will be very troublesome to go through the formalities. " "I''ll deal with the procedures, and the salary of everyone who wants to go will be increased by three times. And food, housing and transportation, pension package "Well, I''ll do it right away. I''ll leave it to me." "I can only give it to you." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "this matter absolutely can''t let Zhen Zhen do, otherwise others went to also be frightened by her." "That''s true." Now Zhen is a fierce name. "The preparation work here will be handed over to you. When I return home, I will be responsible for all the venues, hospital addresses, interpersonal relationships and welfare dormitories in China." She thought well that she would return to her family when she returned home. Domestic deal with the thing to hand over to Zhen Zhen and jiletian, to be responsible, oneself hide behind when an invisible person. Medical affairs are what she likes and is willing to do. And she''s set up a medical foundation for veterans in the country. "Mm-hmm!" "And what''s going on in Vegas?" Only after she took over the business of the Feng family did she know how powerful the Feng family was. Parcels are all over the country, as long as there are Chinatowns, there are Feng''s points. Living Yama went to gamble city to look for Qin Yue this time. She had arranged people to pay attention to her and said hello to the person in charge of Chinatown. Unconditionally provide any resources, pack weapons and retreat. "I just want to report to you that Mr. Xu took a gun and a hundred bullets from the Chinatown point in gambling city an hour ago." Sheng Ning suddenly fell on the sofa, his face as white as snow. "The owner? Are you ok? Mr. Xu will certainly be OK, which also shows that he is safe. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 "You don''t know." Sheng Ning laughed bitterly, "he is going to the Soviet Union." The United States and the Soviet Union also handed over, which is amazing. The mainland is separated from the United States by the Pacific Ocean, but the three countries are linked together through the Soviet Union. "The Soviet Union is keberg''s territory, where he goes will be more dangerous." "What about that?" "Help me to get Chen Yingjie." "Yes ****** it''s winter in the United States, the coldest time of the year. The border between the Soviet Union and the U.S. is across the Bering Strait, which is difficult to pass through in summer. But in winter, the Bering Strait is frozen, and it can pass smoothly even with tanks. This has also facilitated the activities of some illegal elements. Kohlberg suffered many setbacks in the United States, and the fight in gambling city also attracted the attention of the FBI. Moreover, since the cold war between the Soviet Union and the United States, the relations between the two countries are so bad that war will happen at any time. No matter how bold Kohlberg is, he can not stay in the United States. In the end, he had to take people back to the Soviet Union. Three specially modified Humvees cross the ice until a man in fur stops. "Well, I want to lead you away from the frontier?" Qin Yue asked lazily. I''m so excited to see you jump out of the car "Come on, don''t pretend." Qin Yue angrily pushed aside cissel and looked at keberger in the co driver''s seat, and asked in a defiant and unyielding manner: "what? You want to go back? After using Laozi, it''s like breaking down a bridge. Do you think Laozi is an idiot "Odin, pay attention to your manner of speaking. Believe it or not, I will beat you into a sieve?" With the roof opened, a Gatling pointed to Qin Yue''s head. "Looking for death!" Qin Yue''s action of drawing a gun is faster than his speaking speed. The man with Gatling''s voice on the ground has been shot dead, and the sound of shooting is spread far away. He was so caught off guard that even Kohlberg''s eyes flashed a little surprise. But after the surprise is to appreciate, Qin Yue''s performance is really better than many of his subordinates. He is really worthy of being one of the four soldiers of the PLA. He is really talented and capable. "Looking for death." "Odin, I think you''re tired of living." The people in the other two cars were very angry. If cissel had not stood in front of Qinyue, they would have fired. "Hum! It''s not sure who is looking for death! " Qin Yue is like a fierce wolf cub. He will get revenge. Since joining keberg, those who offended him have been secretly repaired, and some of them are missing. Although these are not investigated, but the hearts of the people are clear that they are doing this is licking blood on the edge of the knife, should have been prepared for psychological. I don''t have the ability to be killed. I can''t blame others. But Qin Yue, an oriental face, has long made many people unhappy. Just for a moment, there was no way to take him. When he just crossed the border, someone deliberately calculated him to attract the attention of the US military. If he was killed early, it was a must die task. I didn''t expect that he would still have the life to come back alive. "All right, shut up, Odin. You replace Bowen." Keberg, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke, and the people had to bear with it. Bao en is the one who was just killed by Qin Yue. Thank you Qin Yue''s ruffian smile crossed over sisal to get on the bus and threw Bao en''s body out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 When the motorcade passes by, a humble pickup truck slowly follows behind. Because there is no special modification, once the speed is too fast on this kind of ice, the only waiting result is rollover. There were only two people in the car. Xu Qigang was driving. He was all absorbed in the whole journey. His thin lips pressed tightly and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. Renault was sitting in the co pilot''s position, holding the top armrest tightly, and observing the movement around him. The clothes on both of them were ragged, and it was obvious that they had just had a fierce fight. "Teacher." Renault was reluctant to speak, but he was afraid that his speech would delay Xu Qigang''s driving. He looked very tangled. "Say what you want." "Oh Renault was very happy to get permission. "Do we really want to follow the hooligans all the way?" He is very dissatisfied with the hooligans now. Although the knife didn''t kill the teacher on the spot, it was also very dangerous. If it wasn''t rescued in time, who could compensate him? "I think we should go back! I''ll be waiting for you to go back! I really want to go with you all the way to the Soviet Union. My sister-in-law will definitely worry about death. " Renault''s words moved Xu Qigang''s cold face for a moment. He hesitated for a moment and then slowly said, "we can''t leave our comrades in arms." "But the hooligan has changed. He is a bad man now." "He didn''t mean it." "Why not." Renault said, his eyes were red. "Just now he was sent to death by kelberg. We helped him finish the task and escaped successfully. What happened to him? At last, throw us down and block the hole. " If it wasn''t for their quick reaction, they might have just been shot to death. "I don''t agree to let you go on." Renault Geng said with his neck, "if you go on like this, you will take the lead in breaking the rules." Renault followed him since he was a teenager in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. This is the first time that he clearly disagrees with Xu Qigang. It''s almost unprecedented. With the deepening of the follow-up, his worries become more serious. He didn''t know what was going on. He always thought it was too risky. In order to hurt the teacher, he had to pin his head on his belt. And he''s a division commander now, and he shouldn''t have been on the front line. "Stop it." Xu Qigang coldly interrupted, "I can''t not go, I don''t want to let Meng fan''s things happen again." He is worried about his own heart, just contact with Qin Yue, he gives him the feeling and before want to kill his eyes is completely different. He was not sure whether Qin Yue recovered his memory, but he knew that Qin Yue was different now. He was a little rogue, born to be wild and unruly. Over the years, the Qin family and the army have polished him very well, and we can hardly see his inner nature. This is a person who acts ruthlessly and has a strange style. Once out of the shackles of the army, I don''t know what he can do. ***** as expected, Xu Qigang is the most familiar person in the world. At this time, he is coming down from the car roof, and he is thinking about how to kill all these people. Don''t think he doesn''t know that he looks like Kohlberg''s future brother-in-law, but is actually the object of everyone''s defense. During this period, he has made a lot of investigations. Although he has not recovered his memory, he has completely disbelieved Sissel''s statement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Everyone, including Kohlberg, wants to kill him. The only difference is that keberg is forbearing and calculating. He wants him to die and he wants to use him. For example, if something is just at the bottom of the list, it''s best to find a fool like him to do it. But is he a fool? Of course not! Qin Yue''s heart is a hundred thousand unhappy, originally he is still wandering in the end is to trust Sheng''an, or trust Sissel. Now it seems that there is no doubt that the little girl named Sheng''an is her own food! Thinking of Sheng''an and the desert under the starry sky that day, Qin Yue''s mouth lifted up an imperceptible smile. What a sweet little girl he wanted to hold in his arms and rub her into his body. It''s a pity that he would not have let her go on that day if she hadn''t brought people with him. Oh! Don''t know where she is? Did you go to the mainland? He is the sister-in-law of the living Yama. In the future, will he really become a brother-in-law with the living Yama? When Qin Yue thought of this possibility, he suddenly felt that he was not very exclusive. Although he didn''t know whether he was Qin Yue in their mouth, he wanted to be one of them. If it''s not true, then he makes himself real. If there is a real one, he will kill the real one and replace it by himself. So sweet girl, for the first time, how could he allow her to marry another man in the future? Don''t even think about it. "What do you think, dear?" Sissel leaned over to please him, "is it cold? I have vodka here. You can have some Now people in the organization say that she is cheap, and she feels cheap herself. So many men try their best to please her, there are many conditions better than Qin, but she just fell in love with him. Mingming at first thought of tormenting him, but she didn''t expect Qin Yue to be damned charming after losing his memory. The more he ignores himself, the more she can''t let go. It''s not like herself before. Don''t say that others look down on her, even she looks down on herself. Qin Yue chuckled and took a sip of vodka from the bottle. A thread of fire ran from the throat to the stomach. As expected, he felt the whole body warm up. "Odin, are you angry with my brother?" Cissell was referring to the fact that keberg had just arranged for him to die. "Nothing! Who wants him to be my uncle! " "I love you, my dear." Qin Yue covers the disgust of the eye ground, sneer, "that again how? I''m not a good man, so don''t tell me about true love. If you dare to let me die, be careful that I will bury all of you. " Now he''s ready to change his mind. Isn''t keberg trying to kill him? Then he not only wants them to die, but also carries their old nest. "Don''t worry about it. I''ve told my brother that it won''t happen in the future." "You are my man, and if you dare to do these things again, I will take the life of those who dare you to do them again." "And your brother?" Qin Yue''s question was very sharp, Sissel''s face flashed with embarrassment, followed by indifference, and then did not speak for half a day. She and Kohlberg are brothers and sisters. They are almost the same. From this moment on, a hostile seed was planted in Sissel''s heart. Her own cruelty is not lost to keberg, at the same time, she also has the kind of neuroticism and sensitivity peculiar to women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 It makes her more volatile. If we have to compare, then she does not have Kohlberg''s overall view and vision. But such a woman is not to be provoked, because once she is provoked or the seeds of hostility are planted in her heart. She can do anything. For example, kill your own brother. ***** with the north wind blowing, we can already feel the cold brought by the strong cold air of Siberia. Even vodka can''t make people feel better. On the contrary, the dry and cold air is cracked by human skin. The motorcade finally entered the Soviet Union, and keberg and his party left the car and were picked up by their own people. When Xu Qigang and Renault arrived, they only saw some messy wheel marks. Xu Qigang jumped out of the car, carefully surveyed the ground, and finally found the information left by Qin Yue behind the humble stone. "Are you interested in joining hands in the future Renault was stunned. "This Have the hooligans come back to remember us Xu Qigang''s eyes linger on the two words of Lianjin. He treats An''an as his own sister and wishes to break the bridge of Qin Yue''s nose with a punch. This son of a bitch, this son of a bitch, can''t forget to take advantage of ANN. He had better pray that he didn''t really do anything to Ann, or he would stay in the Soviet Union forever and never have to go back. There is no need to leave a scum in the PLA troops. "Since the young rogue has recovered his memory, why doesn''t he return immediately? He is simply too disorganized and undisciplined. And when he stabs you back in China, how can we settle accounts after the fall? Absolutely not cheap, little rogue. " Xu Qigang shook his head and thought for a long time before he said, "no Qin Yue has not recovered his memory. " "Then why did he join us? Didn''t he kill you all the time "It''s probably his rebellious mentality. It seems that this time, Kohlberg''s arrangement for him to go to the rear hall completely angered him. So he''s going to retaliate. He''s going to take keberg to pieces. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s teeth trembled. "Sir, are you sure you want to take the hooligan back? Isn''t it too damned cloudy or sunny? " Under the condition of normal amnesia, should not the first person who appears in front of his eyes be regarded as the most reliable person? And he also heard that Kohlberg was going to marry his sister to a hooligan, so he was keberg''s brother-in-law. Oh, my God! On the one hand, they want to marry their sister, and on the other hand, they have to make a mess of them. This man is terrible. Er Renault''s eyes fell on the ground. Should he remind his teacher that he should keep a distance from the hooligans in the future, and that it is better not to be any relative? "In fact, Qin Yue is such a person. The nickname of" hooligan "was just suppressed. Now he is the real one. " "Shall we go with this madman?" "I''m interested in everything about cracking down on keberg, and Qin Yue made it clear in his message. Unless I cooperate with him, he will be willing to come back with me, otherwise there is no way "I wipe it!" Renault can''t help but burst the vulgar words, "this little rogue is absolutely shameless." "Hooligan means shameless." Xu Qigang said that he arranged his preparations and called Renault to get on the bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 In Feng''s manor, Liu Yilan said goodbye to Sheng Ning and others after breakfast. Her time was not loose. She came to Lincoln Art Center to perform for Sheng Ning. In recent days, she has lived in Feng''s manor for a few days. She is very satisfied to meet so many good friends. "I''m leaving. I don''t know when I''ll meet again." Liu Yilan waved her hand with a reluctant expression. "Don''t you come back home for the Spring Festival?" The Spring Festival is the day for thousands of families to get together. It''s a pity if Liu Yilan doesn''t return home. "I don''t have time this year. I''ll talk to Mr. Qiubai for me." Originally, she had something to do with the Chinese new year, but when she came to the United States, she put off a very important trip, so she had to spend the new year''s time to make up for it. "That''s a pity. We''ll all be waiting for you on the mainland." Sheng Ning hugged her and said, "we are waiting for you to return home and return home." "You Liu Yilan pinched her nose helplessly, "am I so old? It''s really good to go back to my hometown. " "It was! You are the Phoenix that makes us all proud. Now that the Phoenix is reborn in the fire and soars for nine days, can''t we look up to it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you still be a friend? "How can I compare with you? Whether it''s 10 billion yuan in foreign exchange or a hospital, it''s the credit of no one before us. You''re my idol. " Liu Yilan shook her hand heavily. "You have always been the object of my study. I have never let me down. I will always work hard in your direction." "My pleasure." To be recognized by Liu Yilan, she is more than anything else. "By the way, when are you going back to Europe?" "I will stay for about a week, mainly to meet some American musicians and participate in some music and art circles." "My theater will open at the end of this month. On the 30th, you can accompany me." Sheng Ning had the cheek to say, "it''s a stage play written by myself! If you come here, you can make a big hit. " Liu Yilan agreed without thinking, "no problem, I''ll go to accompany on the 30th and return to Europe on the 31st." "Great, ha ha..." Sheng Ning giggled, "I''ll give you my experience later." "Well!" Liu Yilan waved again, and then got into the car to leave. Sheng Ning watched her, tears flashed through her eyes. The days when they could get together would be less and less, but she felt very happy and comforted. Everyone has a good life, no one has found their own direction of life. ***** after Liu Yilan left, Sheng Ning called demira. "Hi, boss, do you agree to be the leader?" Demira said excitedly. "Of course not." She has too many things to worry about. She has no energy to be a leader. At the critical moment when Feng is about to move back to the mainland, she must always be cautious and can not be distracted. Dancing is a matter of extreme concentration. When you are distracted, you will only spoil good things. "Boss, are you really not thinking about it? I think you are really, very suitable. " Demira lobbied hard. Sheng Ning chuckled and joked: "who heard that I was not the leader of the dance, and would like to dance happily?" "Er The boss used to be blind. " Who would have thought that the heirs of a large family would not only do business, but also make friends, but also dance? Not only can jump, but also jump very well. It was too evil for him to believe if he had not seen it with his own eyes. "Well, I can''t dance, but I''ve done what I promised you. Send the music to the Empire Hotel! Where Liu lives for the time being. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Originally, she wanted Liu Yilan to live in the manor all the time, but the distance was not very convenient, and she was not convenient to communicate with her own team, so she refused herself. "That''s great, boss. You''re really good." "Now you know I''m good?" Sheng Ning thought of Demila''s cold pride when she just came for an interview and sincerely wanted to hit her. "Yes, yes, I have known for a long time." "Then you must manage the theatre for me, or I will change people at any time." "Don''t worry. You can rest assured." Demira does have a good management style. At present, her preparation work is well organized, and her monthly reports are delivered to her desk on time. Hang up the phone, Sheng Ning looked down at the document on the table, tired of rubbing the eyebrows. In fact, a heart flew to the Soviet Union for a long time, saying that she didn''t worry about it was false. On the eve of returning to China, the living Yama went to the Soviet Union, which made her feel that there was no end in her heart. She was so distracted that she refused demira''s request so resolutely. "Help me to call manager Xing." Sheng Ning suddenly raised his head and the servant guarding the door of the study replied: "yes! The owner of the house. " "Wait!" Sheng Ning stood up. She suddenly thought that manager Xing had gone to the hospital to do some work. She just picked someone to go back to China. She also went to check the gate by the way. She picked up the coat on the back of the chair and she came out. "What can I do for you, master?" "Arrange a bus and go to the hospital." "Yes The servant goes to arrange the car first. Sheng Ning goes upstairs to find Gu Yunbo. After Feng''s family became stable, she had taken over all the children, which was convenient for her to take care of them nearby. When we got to the children''s room upstairs, both babies fell asleep. Gu Yunbo is not here, only servants. She lowered her head and made a kiss on the foreheads of the two little babies. What about Gu Yunbo "I went to the left wing." Sheng Ning told to take good care of the baby, turn down the stairs to the left annex to find someone. The Zuo Fu Lou has always been the responsibility of manager Xing. It is used to deal with special events. There are many weapons in it. Gu Yunbo will come to Shengning and it is not unexpected. When I went in, I saw Gu Yunbo in the shooting room. Wearing a tight suit, holding a submachine gun in his hand, he is designing the target heartily. Seeing her come in, he dropped the gun, turned around and asked, "what? What can I do for you? " "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning shakes his head, "how do you think of practicing shooting?" "You don''t have time to teach me. Can''t I practice more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning speechless, she is the first time to see someone holding a machine gun to practice shooting. Is it difficult to see that she always takes a machine gun with her when she goes out? "You shouldn''t have used a machine gun." Sheng Ning said that he took out the pistol from his body and shot three times with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes again. There was only a bullet print in front of him. "Great." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help clapping, "you''re so talented." "It''s a pity it doesn''t do much to me." Sheng Ning is a bit decadent. Gu Yunbo raised eyebrows. "Are you worried about Xu Qigang?" "Well!" When she was a child, she filled her magazine with bullets, and then put the gun away. "This talent shouldn''t be on me." She''s been feeling more and more recently. "Don''t say that." Gu Yunbo picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "others can''t ask for it!" "I didn''t see Chen Yingjie today. Where did he go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Sheng Ning also did not conceal, directly told the news he knew, "went to the Soviet Union." "Why go to the Soviet Union at this time? Is Did Xu Qigang go to the Soviet Union? " Gu Yunbo was shocked. "At this time, he still went to the Soviet Union. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain to China? He''s acting without authorization. " "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded, "so the news from the United States was suppressed by me, but my uncle should report back to China." Even if Chen Yingjie went, she was still worried. "He''s good at fighting for a hooligan." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help sneering: "although the hooligans are important, they are far inferior to Xu Qigang in the northern military region. If the northern military region knows about this, it will certainly be held responsible." "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I want him back safe." "It''s OK. Your man''s fighting power is very strong. It will be OK." Sheng Ning sighed, "what I''m afraid of is Qin Yue. What if it''s him?" "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo couldn''t laugh. "Last time Qigang didn''t show up for such a long time. In fact, he went to recuperate. We didn''t say that, but I know." Sheng Ning saw a wound on his body and went to check it. What else is unclear after a check. This had happened once before, and now the living Yama has gone again. She is more worried than ever. "What do you want to do?" "I want to go." "Don''t scare people." Gu Yunbo was scared by her, "anyone can go, but you can''t go." "Forget it!" After so many things, she has already developed a good habit of calm. She really can''t go. If she does, it will only cause trouble. "Or shall I go?" Gu Yunbo had a whim. As a result, without waiting for Shengning to say anything, Su Hai came in from the outside and looked at them coldly and said, "I said you two can''t make trouble?" Gu Yunbo rolled his eyes without being funny. Sheng Ning bowed his head. Su Hai fixed his sight on Sheng Ning and said, "are you hard on wings? Or is it too free? Isn''t it normal for Xu Qigang to go out to carry out tasks in China? You don''t know, it''s very good. How can you start to feel uneasy when you know it now? " "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m wrong." Sheng Ning bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Su Hai is right. She is really impulsive this time. At home, because of the military secrecy policy, she did not know every mission. Now I have the ability to know, but my brain becomes active. Maybe she has the ability, but this is definitely not a qualified military subordinate. "You have to know that you are a military subordinate." Su Hai, who has a stern face, is surprisingly awe inspiring. "Well!" "Master, your car is ready." The servant came in to report, Sheng Ning ran away with amnesty. Su Hai followed him and shook his head helplessly. Then he asked again, "are you really not going back with us?" "Not back." From the moment she decided to come, she didn''t intend to go back. Su Hai murmured to herself, "it''s really a cruel woman! Meng fan, who is in debt, is still nostalgic about her. " Unfortunately, the sound was too small for Gu Yunbo to hear clearly. "Will you report Xu Qigang''s visit to the Soviet Union to the military region?" Gu Yunbo asked. "Of course Su Hai laughed, "what? Do you think I''m making a report? " Gu Yunbo didn''t say anything, but his expression obviously meant that. "I learned from Meng fan." Su Hai left this sentence and turned away. Gu Yunbo was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 The date for the diplomatic mission to return to China has been officially set. The Ministry of foreign affairs has received a notice from suhai, and the northern military region has also received a notice from suhai. "Why did you inform me? What about Xu Qigang? " Fan Hengyan frowned, "let Xu Qigang talk on the phone." "I''m sorry, chief." Su Hai insisted on explaining: "Mr. Xu is not convenient for the time being." When fan Hengyan heard this, what did he not understand, "ha ha ha..." He sneered, listening to Su Hai''s heart beating drums. According to Su Fox''s character, it''s very normal to conceal it, but according to Xu Qigang''s character, if he dares to conceal it, he will probably eat him back. Before leaving, I specially reminded myself to report. "OK, you don''t have to cover him. Besides, Qigang doesn''t need you to cover." Fan Hengyan knows his beloved generals, for example, and never doubts his character. Su Hai slaps his head, come on! It''s him who makes love. "Mr. Xu went to the Soviet Union." Even if he had just made preparations, fan Hengyan was still frightened to take a breath of cold air. "How many people did you bring?" "I brought Renault one. Yesterday, Chen Yingjie had already rushed over all night." Fan Hengyan slapped the table fiercely, "tell me the matter clearly. I need an explanation. The commander of the distinguished special engineer actually returned to danger alone. " " chief executive, who else can there be besides Qin Yue? You don''t know that Xu Qigang has a knot in his heart since Meng fan''s death. He has been blaming himself for being a little late, so he will never give up Qin Yue this time. " Su Hai said that still feel not enough, and added, "even if Qin Yue stabbed him a knife." "So he can disobey orders?" "That''s not true. He didn''t want to go with him to the Soviet Union. Isn''t it just that Kohlberg withdrew from the Soviet Union! Just in time, Xu Qigang, you don''t know that he will not disobey the military order even if he dies by himself. " "You''re so unreasonable." "I think it''s right to let you transfer," said fan Hengyan It''s not a good thing to put a fox by your side. "Sir, what you said makes me sad." "Are you sad? When you come back, you are still sad "Ha ha ha..." Fan Hengyan is not satisfied with all kinds of Su foxes anyway, so he hangs up the phone and asks the security guards to find Meng Xingzhi and Shen Feihu. They didn''t dare to get half a minute''s notice. When he arrived, fan Hengyan was looking at the map on the wall, and it was the map of the Soviet Union. "Report chief." "Come in!" Fan Hengyan waved his hand and turned to signal the two to sit down. "Chief, is there anything urgent that you want us to come here?" Meng Xingzhi took the lead in asking. "Yes! You''ll send me a battalion to guard the border Fan Hengyan pointed to the location on the map. Shen Feihu''s eyes widened. "Isn''t this where we picked up Qigang last time?" "Yes, the mission is still the same, flying tiger, you personally lead the team." "Ah?" Shen Feihu''s mouth is big enough to plug a duck''s egg. "Isn''t Qigang in the United States? Where shall we go to meet some wool The words did not finish, Meng Xingzhi glared at him and quickly swallowed the words behind him. Fan Hengyan educates: "I let you have nothing to read more books, you have always been one ear in, one ear out, you can''t read more books?" Shen Feihu muttered: "what does this have to do with reading?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "Cough..." Meng Xingzhi cleared his throat and said, "the Soviet Union is not only bordering on us, but also with the United States. The chief asked us to arrange that 80% of Qigang went to the Soviet Union to find Qin Yue from the United States. " In the end, it''s the commander who thinks about the problem in a comprehensive way. "The Qin family is so arrogant, as to?" Shen Feihu said carelessly: "the commander of Qin army will not send people secretly? I don''t believe it "The people he sent couldn''t even compare with Qigang." This time, fan Hengyan, the commander of our special division, owes our son no favor "Chief, what do you mean?" Meng Xingzhi is easy to understand. "If you go to negotiate with the southern military region, you can''t let them take advantage of it for nothing." "Yes Meng Xingzhi got up and saluted the army. "I''ll arrange it right away." Shen Feihu said actively. "Remember to do it in secret, using exercise as an excuse. It''s just a precaution. I''m not sure where Qigang will come back from. " "Yes When they were ready to go out together, fan Hengyan suddenly said, "yes! They will arrive at home on the fifth of next month. " They didn''t want to go any more, so they stayed in the office of the second Chief Executive to inquire about the situation. "Chief executive, we heard that suhai has done a great deal besides resuming diplomacy this time?" "That''s right." Referring to fan Hengyan, he also laughed, "I don''t know how this boy did it. He was able to persuade the Feng family leader." "Is it true that the 10 billion foreign exchange business Recently, the whole northern military and political circles have been boiling over the matter. Because it had little to do with the troops, they were not so well informed. The reason of interest is mainly because of the relationship between the Soviet Union and the sea, and the 10 billion foreign exchange, which is absolutely frightening. No matter who hears this number, he can not keep calm. Such patriotic businessmen are so rare that they can set an example for all overseas Chinese. It''s said that the top of the table has been startled, and a state banquet has been prepared to entertain the Feng family leader. This is the highest treatment, even if they are people, only national day and other special days are eligible to attend the state banquet. But at that time, it was the four military regions together. How could there be any face in opening a national banquet for one person alone! Fan Hengyan nodded, "yes, it''s true that Su Hai has told me personally. Some time ago, there were many slanders against him, so I stood up to speak for him." "No wonder!" Shen Feihu almost laughed, and he felt very strange! The second chief is a straightforward man. He hates Su foxes most. It is impossible to support Su foxes in person. it''s impossible to think about it. today is the day to return home. A large military green plane at Kennedy Airport has been waiting for a long time. Su Hai exchanged greetings with the people from the Parliament and the municipal government. Sheng ningsilly stood in front of the plane and looked at the direction of coming. "It''s time for you to get on the plane, master." Manager Xing urged in a low voice. Sheng Ning''s steps seem to be fixed in place, how can''t move. She waited for ten days, but the living king did not come back, nor did Chen Yingjie or Renault. How does that make her want to go? It was a very happy thing to return to China, but she came back, but the living Yama did not come back. "You can rest assured that our people are always near the Bering Strait and will let you know as soon as there is news." Xing manager comforts a way. Gu Yunbo and Demila stood side by side, one with dim eyes and the other with no expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Boss, you can come back to see us more! How many times a year can you come so far away? " Demira was very reluctant. "Many times." "True or false?" It''s like cheating. "What? You don''t want me to come back a few more times? Or are you afraid of my examination? " "Of course not." Demira couldn''t stop shaking her head. "I wish you would come back. I have enough confidence to have you in me." "Don''t worry." Sheng Ning patted her on the shoulder, "if you have something to tell manager Xing, he will help you deal with it." "Well, don''t worry." Gu asked Yunsheng again: "do you really want to go back home? I''m not sure you''re so far away alone. " "You said you would come back often? Why am I still alone? Are you cheating on DeMille Gu Yunbo blinked cunningly. Daimila listened nervously to ask: "boss, you didn''t cheat me?" "No way!" Sheng Ning speechless, "are you really not going back?" "Don''t go back, why are you so wordy?" Gu Yunbo impatiently said: "not old! It''s so wordy. Be careful that the king will change his mind. " "He dares." If you want to go back, you are welcome to go back. Remember that in the mainland, there are your relatives waiting for you at any time, and that family member is me. " Gu Yunbo''s eyes darkened, his mouth raised a beautiful arc, nodded slightly and said, "good!" At this time, Su Hai also finished his greetings and said, "let''s go! Xu Qigang will definitely not come back from Bering Strait. He will return from Heihe River. Shen Feihu has already taken people to wait there. " "I know." Sheng Ning nodded and didn''t say anything. Although the reason knew it was right, it was a little lost in my heart. Three days ago, Liu Yilan had already flown to Europe. Gu Yunbo refused to go back with him. She found that after only half a year in the U.S., there are many, many can''t give up. In addition, the Victoria Theatre, which opened at the end of last month, received a warm response. With the help of Liu Yilan, a piano master, many celebrities and dignitaries were gathered on the scene. Even a lot of Hollywood stars have come. The purpose of the theater is not to make money. The salary of her employees is generally higher than that of other families. The future development can be seen. As for demira, she plans to give some performance shares so as to retain talents for a long time. "Board the plane!" "Goodbye!" Sheng Ning stood in the same place, waved to the people and boarded the plane with firm steps. ****** today is a very important day in China. Three days ago, An''an got the news and asked for leave to go to the General Staff Headquarters. If it wasn''t for meeting my sister, she would have come! Hai Yunbing is at a loss when he sees an anlai. "Hungry?" "Not hungry!" I just had lunch. What''s hungry. "Are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea Hai Yunbing is happy like a hairy boy and goes around the office. The confidential secretary who came in with a drink almost burst out laughing. He had never seen the chief of staff like this. "Most young people don''t like tea. I prepared orange powder and made a drink." The confidential secretary said and put the cup in front of ANN. "Yes, well done." Hai Yunbing gives the confidential secretary a look of appreciation. An an looks at the cup in front of her. She is a polite person. Hai Yunbing doesn''t want to give her face, but the confidential secretary doesn''t offend herself. Forget it, give the confidential secretary a face! At last she nodded her thanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Just nodding is enough to make the confidential secretary happy for a long time. He even raised his eyebrows at Hai Yun Bing and got a white eye. "When do you leave?" Ann looked at the clock on the wall and urged impatiently, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." Originally, she and the professor asked for leave to pick up her sister herself, but she didn''t expect that the airport was under control and would not be allowed to enter without a pass. But she came out in a hurry. She had no choice but to ask Hai Yunbing to help. "Right away." Hai Yunbing said hello to the confidential secretary, "prepare the car!" "Yes After the confidential secretary left, Hai Yunbing comforted him: "Ann, don''t worry! Your brother hasn''t come yet. We''ll wait for him "Is my brother going too?" Ann''s eyes brightened. She still liked the depth of the sea. Hai Yunbing suddenly began to envy his son. He was a jerk who was not filial at all. Bao''er doesn''t like him. He likes this stinky boy. He deserves to be beaten. "If he doesn''t go, let''s go first." Hai Yunbing got up and got warm outside. He put on a cashmere sweater and put on his military coat when he went out. "Let''s go!" Hai Yunbing handed an an his clothes and urged him: "I heard that your sister came back with Feng''s family owner. Now the political and business circles have held a welcome party, so the airport is under martial law. If we go late, we may not be able to squeeze in." It''s just the right time for this son of a bitch not to go. Don''t hang around in front of bao''er. It''s not easy to see him. "Don''t you want to wait for my brother?" An suddenly confused, with the Sea Cloud soldiers out of the office or feel something wrong. She is intelligent and has an amazing memory, but sometimes she is misled by her powerful thinking. In terms of human relations, he is a bit slow occasionally, especially with his twisted personality like Hai Yunbing. No one would have thought that he would envy his son. It can be concluded that It must not be my own son. They went out of the door together. As soon as they got down the stairs, Haishen drove by himself. As soon as he got off the car, he saw his father and sister standing at the door waiting for him. "Dad, how can you hold my sister and wait for me at the door? It''s cold outside. I can''t let my sister come out even if I''m in a hurry. " Haishen took off his sheepskin gloves and put them on for Ann? Is it not cold? " "Not cold." Ann shook her head. Although she didn''t say it, she understood in her heart. The shipping department doesn''t want to wait for my brother. Hai Yunbing stares at his son. Who is waiting for him? Who''s waiting for him? It''s really self indulgent. "All right, sister. Let''s get in the car! Take the special car of the chief of staff with heating on it. " Haishen takes the initiative to pull An''an to the car. His brother and sister come to sit in the back seat. Finally, Hai Yunbing, who gets on the bus, has to take the co pilot. It''s really hateful. When I finally got the chance to get closer to bao''er, I didn''t expect to be robbed by this bastard. The confidential secretary sat in the driver''s seat with a wry smile, "chief, are you in the copilot?" Hai Yun Bing''s confidential secretary glanced blankly, and he felt that he had no face when he was the chief of the general staff. What''s more, the chief was in the copilot? Recently, his personal image has been on a cliff. "Where can I sit without a co pilot? Driver''s seat? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "Ha ha You are right, chief of staff Your son and daughter have taken all the seats in the back. Don''t you want to abdicate? Confidential secretary giggled, without saying a word, stepped on the gas pedal to the airport. ****** after driving for more than an hour from national defense road to the airport, the speed is still fast, unlike in the case of traffic jams and traffic lights in later generations. After getting out of the car, when a line of four people went in, the security check armed police saw that only one of the four had a pass and immediately stopped the person. "Sorry, no one can go in without a pass." Haishen gloated and said to An''an in a low voice: "sister, you see, dad doesn''t work at all." Originally, Hai Yunbing didn''t change his face. He didn''t care about this kind of false name, but he didn''t expect An''an to agree with him. "Brother, you talk too much." "Right! I knew we''d just come with us. We''d better not take him Hai Yunbing felt that his father was only a little normal in front of his sister. This time, he was deliberately angry with his father. "See what you do." Hai Yun Bing scolded the confidential secretary. "Sorry, I''ll do it right away." The confidential secretary has a flexible mind. When the chief of general staff came to the airport to meet someone, he was actually stopped. It''s really humiliating to say so. And still in front of Sheng an. "Ann! Don''t worry. The plane hasn''t been waiting for us for a while. My secretary has gone to check in. " Ann has no problem, standing in place waiting. Haiyun soldiers are like two door gods on the left and right of Haishen. Although they all wear military coats, they can''t tell their rank, but their momentum is not ordinary people. Today, because of the need to welcome patriotic businessmen and diplomatic missions, there are many people from both the military and the political circles. Hai Yunbing stands here like a gold signboard. Those who passed by him should have more eyes. Some of them would mutter. This person is very familiar. Have you seen him there? There are also good eyesight, walked past and back again, said inconceivably: "chief of the general staff?" Hai Yunbing nodded implicitly. The other side brush a salute, the voice is thick and powerful. The armed police in charge of the case were stunned and kept their mouths open for a long time. He Did he just stop the chief of staff? It''s the chief of staff. Did he hear me right? As a result, before the armed police reacted, he was hit on the head, "you son of a bitch, chief of the general staff, you dare to stop, you don''t want to change jobs and go home?" "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s normal for me to be stopped outside without a pass." Hai Yunbing''s bearing is absolutely certain, and he has never been really angry from the beginning to the end. "Are these two?" The other party is an acquaintance of Hai Yunbing. He asks anxiously about Haishen and An''an. "This is my son Haishen, who is currently in charge of the 129th division. This is my daughter Sheng an, who is currently studying in the National Defense University." Mention this Sea Cloud soldier special pride, the corner of the mouth cocked, don''t be too happy. "Oh! It''s a tiger father without a dog... " Balabala said for a long time, but he praised them all over. It was not until Shen Feihu and Meng Xingzhi came that he left. "Chief of staff." "Good morning, chief of staff." The three people salute each other, and Haishen is busy saluting Meng Xingzhi and Shen Feihu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 "Let''s go in together." Shen Feihu''s irascible character, up is a curse, "do not let people go? I don''t have much insight. " Just then, the confidential secretary came with the person in charge of the airport. When he saw that the people below actually stopped the chief of general staff outside, I remember a cold sweat in the winter. "I''m sorry, it''s too much to afford." "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." "Chief of staff, please come in, please come in." Thank you As soon as the party just entered, Su Hai came along with him, along with Su Huai''an, followed by Qin Xue. Father and son walked together, not to mention how high the rate of looking back. Su Huai''an''s image is the most popular, handsome and elegant. Although he is young, his eyes are full of wisdom. Although Su Jiang is older, he can still see his youth. In addition, he was wearing a full suit, and the rank on his shoulder could blind people. The major general, who is absolutely not mixed with a trace of water, raises his head, straightens his chest and closes his abdomen when he walks through the case, and releases him without straying his eyes. The head of Qin Xue was set off as a secretary. Sea Cloud soldiers see Su Hai can not help but snort, "treacherous, it is too treacherous." "That''s it." Shen Feihu said: "we are all wearing military coats, but he is wearing formal clothes! Chief of staff, he''s trying to steal the limelight. " Ha ha Although he is low-level, he does not allow others to be more prominent than himself! Su Hai came over and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Here you are. " "Why are you here?" Meng Xingzhi was surprised and asked, "didn''t you go back to the southern military region long ago?" "I won''t be allowed to come back when I go back? Besides, I''m going to welcome my niece when she comes back When Sheng Ning came back, it was Xu Qigang and Su Hai who set up the diplomatic mission. It was right for the Su family to be happy. Meng Xingzhi thought of here, suddenly thought of his son of the devil. If Meng Ping can miss this time, he will be his son in the future. As a result, the line of sight turns to see Meng Ping, who is not dressed as a ghost, with a little fat man and the man named Xu mo. I''m afraid that I can see it. I''m still hiding. I''m furtive. By the way, Meng Ping, who likes to wear suits, is no man or ghost in the eyes of commander Meng. The last time he saw his son smoking cigars, he almost had a heart attack. "Stop for me." Meng Xingzhi suddenly made a sound, but he didn''t let Meng Ping stop. Instead, he ran faster and disappeared. Su Jiang comforts a way: "OK, you don''t want to trouble him, he doesn''t bother you now." This cheap nephew estimated that this time because he could not go to the United States, his heart was full of anger! One of Meng Xing thought, this is right! Just shut up. On the runway of the airport, a military green plane has slowly landed, with people standing on both sides. Not only that, but also with huge banners. Many people holding flowers are waiting. Reporters from major newspapers, magazines and TV stations such as PLA newspaper have been waiting with their passes! Today, the diplomatic mission came back, not only that, but also patriotic businessmen and huge investment. Any one of these moves is enough to shock the whole country. Hai Yunbing and his party have a special area. They say that they don''t need to stand on the side of the road. But because An''an didn''t want to go and Sujiang wanted to see his little brother and sister for the first time, he refused to go, so everyone accompanied him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 But the position is on the far side. "Qin Xue, you go to work for you, don''t follow me." Su Jiang took the initiative to say that he was like a mirror in his heart. Qin Xue''s Thoughts on Xu Qigang were told by Qin Yue during the southern Xinjiang campaign. Now that Xu Qigang has become his nephew and son-in-law, he can''t make his niece feel uncomfortable. Oh, Ning Ning doesn''t know yet! As a member of the army, it seems that it is not convenient for him to speak ill of his younger generation. "Yes, thank you, commander." Qin Xue left with a smile and went to find his familiar comrades in arms. When the door of the plane opened, Su Hai came down first. As a chief diplomat, he was naturally treated differently. Countless people around him, so that the foxes such crafty people can not help frowning. "Treacherous, too treacherous." As like as two peas, Su Hai, a sea cloud soldier, said just the same as Su Jiang. Shen Feihu echoed: "it''s really ingenious." On the contrary, Meng Xingzhi was good tempered and said, "Fox has no heart, who has it?" "You think I don''t exist?" Su Jiang rolled up his sleeves and said, "in front of me, you don''t know what to say if I''m not here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people look at Su Jiang together, half a day speechless. You are here! They have long forgotten. Haishen and Su Huai''an share hands, helpless smile. How are the dignified and intimidating leaders who gather together to be childish and ridiculous? Zheng Xingzhi, Minister of economy and trade, was the host of the welcome ceremony at the bottom. In his capacity, Zheng Xingzhi, the Minister of economy and trade, came to greet the patriotic businessmen in person. It can be seen that the country''s emphasis on patriotic businessmen is mainly due to Shengning''s large amount of foreign exchange of 10 billion yuan, which is incomparable. There is also the Feng family''s economic investment plan for the next 30 years in China. This plan covers medical treatment, communication, foreign trade, real estate, stock fund, and the works of art and antiques that the Feng family is good at. Thirty years of long-term investment, accumulated 50 billion, such a sum of money has been able to drive a country''s economic development. Of course, the return of the Feng family will also be huge. Shengning''s plans have taken advantage of the opportunity. Now we can see the loss, but it will not be the case in 10 years. Of course, in addition to these, there is charity. If a family is too rich, it has to repay the society and the country. Only in this way, you will not be moved, in order to develop for a long time. This is why Mr. Feng insisted on doing charity in America and Chinatown, helping every Chinese unconditionally. Because overseas, there are still some scruples, but back home, no one can restrain the pace of Feng''s philanthropy. "Mayor Su, where''s the Feng family?" Zheng Xingzhi and Su Hai exchanged greetings and asked, "why haven''t you come down yet?" "Oh! It was the Feng family who didn''t want to take the face of our diplomatic mission, so when he personally led the team to stay in Heihe for half a month, he wanted to wait for others, but he didn''t even see a shadow. I came back to the airport today to see if Xu Qigang had already returned from the United States. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Followed closely is Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, the face with half a mask, wearing a black Zhongshan suit, that cold eyes let people creepy. Su Huaian can''t help but say: "good sharp eyes." "This woman is not simple. There must be more than one life on her hands." Shen Feihu said. Other people did not speak, but moved the line of sight to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen hand holding the ashes box, and tightly behind her lucky day and a number of Feng family members under the body. People who have received the news before know that the new owner of the Feng family will come back with Mr. Feng''s urn. So this woman is the Feng family leader? "Hello, Mr. Feng. Welcome. On behalf of the Ministry of economic and trade, I warmly welcome you." Zheng Xingzhi is happy to come forward, want to shake hands, the result sees Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen the ashes box in the hand, had to take back the hand awkwardly. Around the people are also crazy, from the previous strange quiet recovery, warm applause. "Welcome to Mr. Feng." "Hello, Ms. Feng." Feng Zhenzhen''s eyes have not changed from the beginning to the end, and even have no expression. No matter how enthusiastic the people are, how many stars support the moon, she is still cold, and that look is no different from the urn in her hand. "I''m Ms. Feng, but I''m not the owner of the house." As soon as she finished her words, Zheng Xingzhi''s jaw almost fell off. "Where''s the master of the Feng family? Where are the people? " Feng Zhen Zhen raised eyebrow, show a disdainful sneer, "what matter I can represent with full authority." Zheng Xingzhi was a little disappointed. He came in person, but in order to meet the Feng family leader, he knew he would not come in person. What''s more, master Feng has not come, so I don''t know how to continue the cooperation in the future! In a word, Feng didn''t see his family. "Welcome. What do you call it?" "Feng Zhenzhen." "Hello Zhen Zhen girl, here please we have arranged Diaoyutai National Military Museum, please follow me." Thank you Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen speech words a look is to be well bred, but that attitude is really cold, let a person dare not compliment. After she took people with Zheng Xingzhi, the rest of the reporters were all whispering. "Are these overseas Chinese?" "She is not an ordinary overseas Chinese. What overseas Chinese can bring back 10 billion foreign exchange to donate to the country?" "With such a large amount of writing, there is such capital arrogance." "In fact, she is not arrogant, as if..." Some people think about it carefully and think about it for a long time, but they don''t think of a suitable adjective. "Anyway, it''s different from our girls. That woman''s eyes make me feel terrible." "All right, all right, let''s go! We didn''t see the owner of the Feng family. We came for nothing. " Some people have already urged people to leave, others are talking while walking, some regret that they have just been silly and have not responded to forget to take photos. Some say that since this Feng Zhenzhen can represent everything about the Feng family, it means that he is authorized by the owner and must be a core figure. People left almost, Meng Ping with a little fat man in front of Meng Xingzhi and others. Little fat man is very spineless hiding behind Meng Ping, whispering: "boss, your old man''s eyes are really terrible." "You can''t see." When Yan Mengjie is gone, he is even more upset when he goes to the fox? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 He was actually caught by the old man in the Western military region, which almost annoyed him to death. Meng Ping felt that his reputation as the devil of the world had played a good role, and the critical moment did not work at all. Not being able to save Sheng Ning at the first time, it was more painful than beating him. "Boss, why don''t you bow to your old man?" The little fat man shrinks, but his figure is fast catching up with two Meng Ping. He can''t hide behind Meng Ping. The opposite Meng Xingzhi can see clearly. Not only that, but also made Shen Feihu laugh. "This little fat man has been like this since he was a child, and has not changed since then." Several people are talking, Su Jiang has taken the lead to step down the stairs of the plane, just opposite to the last Sheng Ning four eyes. "Uncle!" Sheng Ning is very happy to see Su Jiang. Her voice immediately attracts everyone''s attention. Although there are no banners, no flowers, no warm applause, but she has more. "Ning Ning." Don''t look at the middle-aged, Su Jiang can move fast! Two or three steps gallop up, just to Sheng Ning in front of him to meet his clever niece, was a horizontal bar to push to the side. Fortunately, Su Huai''an had a quick eye and a quick hand, otherwise Su Jiang would have to fall down. Shen Feihu covered his eyes. "It''s over, it''s over. The son owes the father. The commander or you''ll drive Meng Ping out of the house." It''s very troubling. Can those foxes offend her? Sheng Ning only felt that she was black in front of her eyes, and then her heart beat in her ears. She realized that she had been held in her arms. If she had been in the past, she would have been angry and would have liked to stab each other. However, after such a long stay in the United States, she would inevitably have contaminated some of the ways of greeting. So she just reached out and pushed to let go. As a result, the other side didn''t react at all, but he held it more and more tightly. Sheng Ning was really unhappy and stepped on a pair of feet. Meng Ping could not help but let go of his hand after he was in pain. Wait for Sheng Ning to see clearly the person holding oneself is Meng Ping, the face is green. "Ning Ning, you''re back at last." Meng Ping beamed at her ingratiating smile, with a trace of guilt on her beautiful face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t go to America to find you, I''m too useless." Sheng Ning deep sigh tone, forget it, things have passed so long, she has long forgotten. Since forget, then the old friend meets her again, why should worry about it. "No need to say I''m sorry." She said coldly. Meng Ping''s eye has a trace of pain flashed, he is no longer planning to rob people with the living Yama, he hopes that she has a good life. As long as she is happy, she is bored. But looking at her cold attitude, I still can''t stand it. Meng Ping slightly squints, just when the little fat man is worried that he will get angry, he just smiles. "Welcome back and I''m glad to see you safe and sound." Thank you Sheng Ning was polite but also alienated. The little fat man blocked up on Su Jiang''s body and carefully pulled Meng Ping below, "boss, let''s go back!" He was afraid that he would not go back. What if the boss cried in front of so many people? Meng Xingzhi looked at his son from afar, frowning. I didn''t want to train. "Then I''ll go first. When you have a good rest, I''ll hold a banquet for you to meet the wind. Then I must join the living Yama." Meng Pingzheng serious invitation, Sheng Ning on the contrary, refused. Because he is not only shouting at himself, there is no living Yama. She knows the relationship between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 "Sister." It''s easy for Ann to get a chance? Why I didn''t see my little sister. " "Asleep, in the car." Sheng Ning said flashed over, sure enough, behind her is a double baby carriage. Originally, Meng Xingzhi was going to leave. When he saw Sheng Ning''s child''s steps, he couldn''t move. He smilingly looked at the sleeping baby. His face was tender and lovely, which made people''s hearts melt. "Darling, it is worthy of being born in the United States. It looks more watery than ordinary people." The little fat man exclaimed: "boss, you also hasten to have a baby. With your appearance, it must be better than the child of living hell." Meng Ping took a look at the little fat man and motioned him not to be annoying. "Uncle, cousin." She said hello to Su Jiang and Su Huai''an quickly helped her to get the baby carriage down the stairs. Then she said hello to everyone one by one. "Hello, teacher!" Shen Feihu, of course, ranks first. After all, he is his own direct leader. "Ha ha Well, come back at last. Just come back. " Shen Feihu is really happy for Sheng Ning, "is this a dragon and Phoenix fetus?" "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded and pushed the car to the front so that everyone could see it. He said, "this is the boy. His brother hasn''t taken his name yet. This is his sister''s name, Xu Huanxin." "Qi Gang is really blessed!" Shen Feihu looks very envious. He doesn''t know when to give birth to a grandson. Meng Xingzhi is also greedy, alas He is not young, let alone grandson now, not even daughter-in-law! Thinking of this, he grabbed the dazed Meng Ping and said unhappily, "Why are you still standing there? Come with me. " Said also regardless of Meng Ping''s resistance, directly let his own guard come up to take people away. "Boss, boss "The little fat man ran after him, and one of Meng Xing''s eye knives flew in, so he had to stop. After Meng Xingzhi left, Shen Feihu also left. He came to see if Xu Qigang would come back with him. If not, he would continue to camp in Heihe. It seems that Xu Qigang''s withdrawal from Heihe is a matter of course. It''s a matter of great importance. He is not at ease when others go. It''s better to lead the team in person. "Go, go home first." Su Jiang pushed the baby carriage himself, which was refreshing. Qin Xue has been standing in an unnoticed corner, and others have gone out to stand up, followed by an astonishing Qin Shuang who has just sneaked in from the southern military region. "Sister?" Qin Shuang cried for a long time, but Qin Xue didn''t hear it. She gazed at Sheng Ning''s back, and her nails were almost clenched into the palm of her hand. Heart qi and blood surging, in any case can not suppress the impulse to destroy everything. "Sister? What are you doing? What''s good about Sheng Ning''s bitch? " Qin Shuang murmured discontentedly. Qin Xue suddenly regained consciousness and muttered to herself, "how can there be such a man in the world who is loved by God? Even if you have the best husband, there are still twins. Now that so many military commanders, division commanders and chief of general staff have come to meet them in person, what a face it will be Such a person should not live in the world! She took all the good fortune of the world by herself. The extreme will decline, and the extreme will reverse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "No! Why didn''t she drown in the sea? This kind of person can still make her live. Even if she is alive, she is still alive. " Qin Shuang said with a bad smile: "elder sister, this child should not be a wild species? With other wild men? You think! How could it be possible to hold on to Li Xia and fall into such a deep sea? " Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. This child must be a wild one. Yes, it''s just a wild species. That''s right. Qin Qiman can''t be more calm than Qin Qishan, but she is not as calm as anyone else. So she doesn''t put her energy into such meaningless things. "It''s a pity that the living king of hell has a woman wearing a green hat. Besides, he has to raise children for other men. What a pity." Qin Shuang thinks more is such a thing, the heart is very firm. Qin Xue coldly stares at younger sister one eye, "who let you come?" "Of course I came here on my own." "I know you came here. Are you not afraid of your father''s anger when you come here like this?" Qin Xue is a little unhappy. Last time this sister came, she completely offended Su Jiang and Hai''s family. She couldn''t even repair her relationship. The reason why the Qin family is so passive now is closely related to what Qin Shuang did. Thinking of this, she is more dissatisfied with Qin Shuang. Perhaps feeling the coldness in her sister''s eyes, Qin Shuang shrunk her neck and said in a hurry: "I came because I got the news that my younger brother went to the Soviet Union, and the living Yama has taken people to find him, so there is no living Yama in the Angel Group today." "Really?" Qin Xue was overjoyed, but more angry after the reaction. Her father knew all this news, but she knew nothing about her being in the northern military region. It''s like being slapped hard. Qin Xue, who was very proud of her childhood, turned pale and her anger could not be tolerated any more. ***** Shengning and his party left the airport together and got on the car to find out why? Why is there one more person? When did this man come in? Wait It''s not one person, it''s a father and son. "I said, chief of staff, aren''t you busy?" Su Jiang is not angry. "No, I''m not busy at all." Hai Yunbing smiles at Shengning. Sheng Ning had no choice but to reply: "Hello, chief of the general staff." "Mm-hmm!" He nodded implicitly. No matter how sarcastic Su Jiang was, he could not see or hear. When he arrived at the compound of the military region, the old man Hai had already brought people to meet him. Sheng Ning saw the old man''s eyes instantly moist, but she didn''t feel good when she saw his uncle and cousin at the airport. Now she has the impulse to cry when she sees the old man Hai. In the past, every time the old man was with his grandfather. They were brothers and comrades for life, and their friendship was extraordinary. Later, my grandfather passed away, and he was seriously ill. "Grandfather Hai, how did you come out in person?" Sheng Ning hurried forward to help. "I''m glad to hear that you are coming back! So I came out early and waited. " "Thank you for your concern. It''s cold outside. Let''s go and have a seat." Sheng Ning''s performance makes Hai Yun Bing and Hai Shen nod at the same time. Good! Although he had gone through the ordeal, his temperament was still the same as before. It''s no wonder that the old man would read it all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Ning Ning! I can''t eat while you''re away. I''m waiting for your own cooking. " Master Hai is old, and his spirit is not as strong as before. He is a little bit wordy. After arriving at the Su''s house, he has been holding on to Sheng Ning for a long time. Sheng Ning doesn''t feel annoyed. He chats with the old man and answers any questions. "Ah? Is it Ann? " After half a day, the old man found out that his precious granddaughter also came back, "Ann, how long have you not come back to see me?" "Grandfather." Ann sat shyly on the other side of the old man. "I miss you, Grandpa Ann." As soon as the old man saw his good granddaughter coming back, he said with a smile: "sure enough, only when Ning Ning Ning comes, An''an will come. Otherwise, even if the bastard of Hai Yunbing can''t come, it''s really useless. What can I do with this son? Do you eat dry rice? " Hai Laozi scolded Hai Yun Bing. He was totally merciless. He was even more powerful than master Su''s training Su Hai before. Haiyunbing, who is isolated by Su Jiang, is just unable to laugh or cry. His reputation as chief of the general staff is really lost this time. He can''t even pick it up. "My grandfather was right." Haishen did not forget to sprinkle salt on his father''s wound. "It''s useless." "Good, you stinky boy." Haiyun soldiers want to roll up their sleeves, but before they start to fight, they are hit by the most crutch of master Hai. "What are you doing? Want to rebel? You don''t have the ability to beat your son out? Who gave you the courage? I really don''t want to do it. Believe it or not, I can rush to your general staff and beat you up? Don''t think I dare not beat you now that you are the leader. I will beat you if you are in a hurry. " Haiyunbing now Miss Su Laozi, Miss Su Hai. In the past, I often saw Su Hai beaten up and became a beautiful scenery in the courtyard. Now Mr. Su is gone, so it''s his turn to be beaten. He was a sea cloud soldier. In the first 50 years of his life, he said that he had no choice, but after 50 years, he made up all the things he didn''t come to when he was a child. Sheng Ning looks at the familiar scene, the corners of the mouth always smile. Also feel the long lost, the taste of home, the taste of memory. The sea old man''s voice gradually overlaps with the grandfather, so full of medium spirit, so energetic. Once everything, as if happened yesterday. "I miss my grandfather?" Su Huaian asked in a low voice. "Yes! I haven''t been able to go to my grandfather''s grave. Tomorrow we''ll take my little brother and sister to kowtow to my grandfather. " "Good!" Su Huaian''s gentle smile, "grandfather must be very happy." Sheng Ning thought that if his grandfather knew he had a pair of twins, he would be very happy. Alas Unfortunately, my grandfather can''t see it. The living room was very lively, and everyone was noisy. It was almost like the Spring Festival. However, the voice of master Hai scolding his son was a little loud. The sleeping little sister woke up and cried. "Little sister wakes up." A large group of men are at a loss. They can''t hold their sons! Or Ann skillfully took the little sister in his arms, and the half-year-old baby began to grow baby teeth and learn to speak. "Oh, oh Little sister, don''t cry, don''t cry... " Sheng Ning estimated that he was hungry. He got up and flushed the milk. When the bottle was put into the little sister''s mouth, the little guy sucked it in his mouth, and immediately forgot to cry. "My little brother is awake, too." Ann exclaimed happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 They found out that the little brother did not know when he had woken up. He was looking at everything in front of him curiously with his big black eyes. So many people saw that his eyes were not oblique. Obviously, he was very familiar with the environment. "My little brother is a real man." Sheng Ning holds his little brother in his arms and looks at the big uncle who wants to hold the baby. He is afraid that he won''t be at a loss, so he can''t help laughing. "Uncle, I''ll teach you." She first said a few key points, and then put the child in Sujiang''s hands, "yes, that''s right. Don''t worry, the child is not small." Su Jiang is learning very fast, from the beginning of no way to now proficient knowledge to a few minutes. Other people are eager to learn. When Su Huaian explained in Shengning just now, he had already written down all of them in silence. At this time, he took over an''anhuaili''s little sister, but he also held it like a model. "Professor Su, it happens that you are familiar with it in advance. When you get married, you will be familiar with it." Ann didn''t forget to make fun of it. Su Huai''an said that Jun''s face was slightly red. Today he came to pick up Ning Ning, but he didn''t bring yingzi with him. This little girl must be angry with herself. Sheng Ning gives the two children to a group of big men, rolls up his sleeves and takes An''an into the kitchen to cook in person, which scares Su Jiang''s new aunt and Su Jiang''s security guards. She hasn''t cooked for a long time, but today she has to show her hand and prepare more. Fortunately, Su Huai''an is careful and knows that there are many people in the family today, so she asked her aunt to buy a lot of dishes in advance. Sheng Ning spoon, an an to help wash vegetables, aunt is responsible for cutting, three people cooperate well. "Ann, do you have time to go home with me?" Sheng Ning asked while busy. "Yes! I knew you were going back to your hometown, so I''ve asked the professor for leave "Does your professor agree?" "Yes, very much." In fact, the professor''s nose was almost crooked, but he couldn''t resist himself and had to approve. "Well, when I''ve dealt with the affairs here, we''ll go back together. I''m so ungrateful to be away from home for so long. I''m going to stay here for half a year "Do you still want to stay in the art troupe?" Sheng Ning thought for a moment, "I may not have so much time in the arts and crafts troupe. I have to take care of two children and be busy with things there. You know that anyway." About her identity of the Feng family master was hidden down, Sheng Ning inconvenient said, pick eyebrows an an immediately understand. ***** the next day, Sheng Ning, with her two babies, went to the mountain with Su Jiang and Su Huai''an to sweep the tomb of Mr. Su. With Maotai, flowers, Sheng Ning today changed into his own military uniform, with a military cap valiant. Before returning from the mountain to the gate of the courtyard, they could not help but frown. This is a heavily guarded military district compound, and since Shengning was kidnapped, more security has been added. "Who? So much noise? " Su Jiang roared, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. "Hello, commander." "Hello, commander." Su Jiang waved his hand, "OK, tell me the situation clearly." "It''s this man, who has no certificate, and who has no letter of introduction." The guard said unhappily, pointing to a man with glasses in front of him. "The commander of the Soviet Army misunderstood me. It''s a misunderstanding. I''m from the Ministry of economic and trade. The letter of introduction has been left in the unit, and it has been taken. " The glasses man quickly explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 The eye man said to take the initiative to hand over his certificate, Su Jiang took a look at his face just slightly better. "Commander of the Soviet army, you came back just in time. I have something to look for you." "What''s the matter?" Su Jiang is a little impatient. When the man with eyes was about to speak, a woman with a mask came down from the car behind him. Su Jiang knew this woman, who was the agent of the Feng family, whom he met at the airport. "Hello." Su Jiang''s concept is obviously affected by the most important one, see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen on cold hum, dignified look at her do not speak. For Feng''s relatives, he didn''t agree. When Xiao Hai was born, his mother died, so he didn''t know. But he was the eldest. When I was a child, I not only heard the old man say that the Feng family was not. Even the mother herself was deeply disappointed with the family. No matter what the Feng family has had, he doesn''t intend to go on a relationship. "What''s up with Miss Feng?" "I want to see Sheng Ning." Su Jiang looked at her up and down, motioned to let the guard let go, and then got in the car and asked the guard to drive the car in. What happened just now, Shengning didn''t know him. She saw Su Jiang get on the bus and asked curiously, "what happened just now? Who dares to run to the gate of the courtyard to make trouble? " "It''s Feng Zhen Zhen of Feng family." Sheng Ning heard something, "big uncle, you don''t seem to like Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" "It''s not that I don''t like Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, but I don''t like Feng family." Su Jiang said, puzzled frown, "I know you helped you a lot in the Feng family in the United States, are you close?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " "I''d like to remind you that the Feng family is nothing, especially the Feng family''s owner is very bad." Su Jiang was excited and said all the old man''s words. Sheng Ning awkwardly scratched her head, so she was scolded in front of her face. Do you want to explain? "Uncle..." Sheng Ning thought for a while and thought that outsiders could hide it, but his family shouldn''t cheat, so he said awkwardly, "in fact, I''m the master of the Feng family now." My uncle hasn''t come back since he was picked up by the Ministry of foreign affairs yesterday. He is different from Sheng Ning. He works on behalf of the country. After he comes back, all departments have to explain and write reports. It is estimated that he will be busy for at least a week before he can spare time. "What?" Su Jiang widened his eyes and roared: "are you saying it again?" Su Huai''an, who was driving in front of him, was also frightened. He thought he was hallucinating. He suddenly stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped. Fortunately, Sheng Ning reacted quickly and the child didn''t come across it. Su Huai''an''s face turned white with fear, "are you ok? Didn''t you meet your little brother and sister "No!" Sheng Ning shook his head and explained again, "I am the master of the Feng family now. You have heard me correctly, uncle." "I said Su Jiang suddenly realized, "how can such a stingy person of the Feng family be willing to donate 10 billion foreign exchange at one time?" After that, he thought that his niece had brought back all the 10 billion yuan. Suddenly, he felt that his face was shining, and the Feng family was not so unhappy. "Well, Ning Ning, you did a good job. The old man didn''t hurt you in vain. If he knew, he would be very happy." Su Huai''an gently smile, the original car has arrived at the door, he opened the door and got out of the car to help Sheng Ning carry the child down together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Ann went to Hai''s home, heard the sound of the car and ran out to have a look. Sure enough, it was her sister who came back from the grave and rushed to help them. The little brother is very strong now. He held him in his arms and almost fell to the ground several times. Next door to Sujiang is the Chen family. Sheng Ning is thinking about cooking by himself at noon. He invited those who had a good relationship with him to have a meal at home. As a result, he was blindfolded from behind and said in a strange tone: "guess who I am?" Is that still a guess? She doesn''t have to think about it! "Chen Huaying!" Chen Hua Yingqi gently beat her a fist, "how can you guess so easily? Really, it''s not challenging at all. " "That''s because I''ve been thinking about you." Chen Huaying is wearing camouflage clothes, the hat on his head is askew with, or before that kind of handsome appearance, smile when still have a bit cunning flavor. "Sheng Ning, I find that you want to be a liar when you go to a foreign country." "Is it?" Sheng Ning secretly took a glance at Su Huai''an and joked, "as long as my cousin is not angry." After that, she pinched Chen Huaying''s face and joked, "well, Chen Huaying, I didn''t expect you to become my cousin. You''ve taken too much advantage of it. Do you know how many people want to marry my cousin? Do you know how many people would like to be my cousin? " Su Huaian''s handsome and gentle face was dyed with a layer of blush by Sheng Ning. "Really? Really? " Listening to Sheng Ning, Chen Huaying also felt that she had taken a big advantage. Even her mother said that she was not worthy of Su Huai''an, and her father exaggerated that he could have su Huai''an as a son-in-law, which was just smoke from the ancestral grave. Anyway, Chen Huaying didn''t feel it before. Now he tilts his head to see Su Huai''an, but how to look at it. "Shall we get married?" Since Lian Shengning said yes, now Shengning is back, she must quickly turn such a good husband into her own. Su Huai''an''s eyes flashed a little surprise, he nodded slightly, smiling like a spring breeze. "It''s true, of course. I''ll call you cousin in front of me." "Ha ha ha..." Chen Yingjie smiles triumphantly. Sheng Ning calls her cousin. Listening to her, she is particularly energetic. She comes close and asks, "what about the living king of hell? Will the living King call my cousin "Of course Sheng Ningli deserved to nod, "I call your cousin, he must also shout, unless you don''t want to mix up." "Ha ha ha..." It''s worth more than buying and selling. It''s enough for the living Yama to call her cousin. It''s enough for her to play bull in National Defense University for a lifetime. Mr. Chen, who came with Chen Huaying, looked at his silly granddaughter and sold himself in a few words. He was still complacent. Deeply feel humiliated, forget it, do he want to go home directly as if did not see? It''s a shame. Sheng Ning looks at the familiar people in front of him. The warm sunshine in winter shines on his body, making people feel warm from inside to outside. Good. Everything has changed, but nothing has changed. Chen Huaying or that Chen Huaying, did not change at all, once they almost die and die, but now again, it seems that just separated a day. What happened before, as if yesterday, is so familiar and kind. "Did you miss me?" Chen Huaying said brazenly. "Yes, very much." Sheng Ning pinched her cheek and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "Sheng Ning, I found that you have become very shameless since you went to the capitalist countries. Have you found out?" Chen Huaying was so happy that he even criticized him with a straight face: "how can you say it casually if you really want to? If you want to say, it''s me who told our family Huai''an! " Su Huai''an held his little brother in one hand and said, "good! If you say one, I''ll listen "Ha ha..." After boasting for a long time, she was caught by someone. Chen Huaying had the cheek to pretend that she didn''t understand. She quibbled, "Professor Su, you should be reserved, do you know?" "I don''t know. I just know I can''t be reserved in front of the girl I like." God knows how he calculated to let this silly girl deliver to the door by himself. "I know you''re back. Today is a special leave. We all miss you very much." "Me too." Sheng Ning is not going to continue to tease her, or she is afraid to wait a moment, Chen Huaying really angry. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. I want to go to the arts and crafts troupe to see you Li and Dabao, as well as the head teacher Qiu Bai. Are you going with me "Good! Good Chen Huaying nodded happily. She has not been there for a long time. The last time we met was a consolation performance on national day! "Together, they would be very happy to see you." "Good!" Sheng Ning estimates that Wu Youli and they don''t know they''re back! But Qiu Bai and Yang Wenying must know. Two people said for a long time, Sheng Ning this think up to introduce their two babies to Chen Huaying. Lovely little guy, as soon as she saw Chen Huaying, she immediately asked her to hold her, Chen Huaying actually also held a decent look. Su Huai''an looked at him without saying a word, with doting in his eyes. Su''s family is busy again. It''s estimated that the excitement will last at least a week. Everyone turned from the courtyard door to the inside, Sheng Ning said hello to Su Jiang and took Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to the study on the second floor. It used to be used by her before. It''s not like it was shot at the back. Now it has been renovated. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not have any sense of existence, just at the gate of the yard, we were chatting and reminiscing, teasing the baby to play, she was standing far away, if not for Sheng Ning''s eyes, I thought she didn''t follow in! As for the man with glasses from the Ministry of economic and trade, he has been asked to wait outside. To the study, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen said the first sentence is. "Master, I finally know why you want to come back." "Do you understand?" Sheng Ning sat down on the cane chair and motioned to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to sit opposite to him. "Yes She just looked at it from afar, which brought her great shock. When I grew up in a family like Feng''s, I never thought that there would be such affection, friendship and love. What she thought was ridiculous actually existed. It was like subverting her idea all the time, and it had a huge impact on her, which was no less than that time when she was burned by fire. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen finally come back to God, she performed like that yesterday, as Sheng Ning does not exist, in fact, the heart is very nervous, so today just busy to apologize. "I''m sorry! What happened yesterday. " "It''s OK. You should remember what I told you before you came back. In mainland China, you represent me." Sheng Ning hope that one day Zhen Zhen can really come out, so that she can live up to her uncle and grandfather''s advice, the Feng family master''s position to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "By the way, how are the arrangements in Shanghai?" "The Ministry of trade and economic cooperation is very fast, and with the assistance of the government, we also plan to invest in some projects there, so it''s easy to buy the ancestral hall." Before they moved away, the Feng family was a real aristocrat in Shanghai beach. They had not only a separate ancestral cemetery, but also a ancestral hall. This time they came back to bury the ashes of their uncles and grandfathers. "Tomorrow, then." "Is it convenient for you?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can see, Sheng Ning things are many, and will be more busy to see some old friends. "This is more important. I promised my uncle and grandfather that I must do it." "Good!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen stands up, ready to leave, "that I come to pick you up tomorrow." "You don''t have to pick it up. We''ll meet at the railway station tomorrow." "Good!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen left, there is no sense of existence when to go, but to attract the attention of many people. One of the most concerned is Hai Yunbing, who is now his daughter and where he goes. It is daughter slave for a moment, see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen from upstairs come down, eyeground raises a touch of surprise. After they left, they asked Su Jiang what was going on. "Oh! The Feng family is my mother''s family Master Hai also came. He was a granddaughter slave. It was Feng zhifen''s mother''s home. He had a say. At the beginning, he witnessed how the old master Su cheated a daughter. "I know. It''s a great family." The sea old man son also is not not concerned about the political affairs, said half suddenly realized, "is that 10 billion dollar bill Feng family, is Zhi Fen''s mother''s home?" "Mm-hmm!" Su Jiang''s expression light nod, he has not from Sheng Ning is the Feng family leader, and 10 billion is from her hands, this matter calm down! ***** the next day, Sheng Ning got up early, gave the child to An''an and his uncle, and then Su Huaian delivered the child to the railway station in person. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen now in the domestic status is not the same, where to go is like a mobile Gold Mountain and silver mountain. Countless businessmen want to do business with her. Sheng Ning arrived at the railway station did not see people, a listen to the station to buy tickets to know that the original is a special channel. Turn to the place with few people, as expected, see feng Zhenzhen from afar. She was wearing half a mask, which was too conspicuous. When I walked in, I found that there was an acquaintance among the people around me. "Shen Ming?" Sheng Ning thought for a long time before he remembered the name. No way. At first, Shen Yu was so popular that no one noticed Shen Ming. It was only after Shen Yu''s accident that Shen Ming got attention. But why does he come to the pastor? Does a soldier want to do business with Meng pingxue? Sheng Ning''s voice is not small. Shen Ming is so alert that he hears it. When he looks up at the beautiful woman in front of him, he can''t move his eyes. With no accident before the judge if the people, the whole body with a kind of self-confidence, calm, natural and generous temperament. Even the most important Qin Xue standing in front of her, will also be eclipsed. Shen Ming stealthily covered his eyes and said with a smile, "Sheng Ning, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Long time no see." Sheng Ning nodded implicitly. She had a good impression on Shen Ming. She was very modest and polite. However, because of the kind of things Shen Yu has done, she is not comfortable with the people who watch the Shen family now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 After greeting Sheng Ning did not intend to say a word more, anyway, Shen Ming''s attention did not put on her body, has been talking with jiletian and Feng Zhenzhen, probably he also knows that Feng Zhenzhen has more discourse power than jiletian, so the focus is on Feng Zhenzhen. Sheng Ning finds it funny that Shen Ming has the talent to do business for the first time. Even if Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been very impatient, but he just has the ability to turn a blind eye. It seems that the death of senior leader Shen has wiped out all the pride of the Shen family. When I saw Shen Yu for the first time, I was so elated and arrogant. Suddenly, a strong look at her, let her feel very uncomfortable. Sheng Ning raises her eyebrows slightly, only to find a woman standing on the right side of Shen Ming. Wearing a green coat and perming the most popular little curly hair of the 1980s, she is a fashionable girl in the present eyes. Sheng Ning felt very strange and looked at the woman more. As a result, the moment of eye contact between the two people, the electric light is everywhere, the woman has a strong hostility to her. "Shen Ming, is this the famous military flower?" The woman took Shen Ming''s arm and said affectionately, "it looks beautiful. It''s worthy of being the flower of the northern military region." Listen to is a compliment, but the two words of the army let her bite very heavy, how to listen to people feel uncomfortable. Maybe she looked down upon the so-called military flower in front of her from the heart, but she came from the countryside. Although she has climbed up to Sujiang now, she still can''t get on the stage in their eyes. Shen Ming coughed and introduced: "I forgot to introduce him just now. This is my lover Ji Shiyu, and this is Sheng Ning, the niece of the commander of the Soviet army." "Hello." Sheng Ning politely stretched out his hand, and finally waited for a long time. With a scornful smile, he deliberately put Sheng Ning''s hand in the air. There was a moment of embarrassment at the scene, and Ji Shiyu even gave Shengning a provocative smile. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s face changed at that time, the face under the mask has a trace of ferocious killing intention. Damn things, don''t look at who you are. She winked at Angel Jill, who nodded knowingly. Shen Ming sees that his wife has given Shengning a bully. Although he knows it''s wrong, he doesn''t stop him. He was born in a good family. He was held in the palm of his hand when he was young. He never suffered any loss, so he developed a self indulgent and willful temper. But she also has this capital, as the daughter of Northwest steel king, no one dares to offend her. Even if Sheng Ning is Su Jiang''s niece? The Ji family in the northwest was not afraid to offend him. And to blame, she is Xu Qigang''s woman. Sheng Ning calmly take back the hand, to her present state of mind has no need to care about these with people. To put it awkwardly, she will no longer be held hostage by anyone in the military and political circles. Now she has enough capital to straighten up. What is this degree of embarrassment? She has plenty of ways to give back. Sheng Ning doesn''t care, but Ji Shiyu is obviously not satisfied. She suddenly covers her mouth and says in a fuss: "Junhua, I heard that you were kidnapped by the people of Southern Xinjiang, but brought two wild species back? Mr. Xu is really a wonderful man. He can bear it when his head turns green into grassland. " "What do you say?" She can bear to say anything else and embarrass her, but throwing dirty water on her children is absolutely zero tolerance. "You have the seed to say it once?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Sheng Ning is really angry, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen clenched his fist to rush up, and was pulled a little bit by jiletian. "Don''t you want to Jiletian said in a low voice, "did you forget the explanation before the owner came back? Are you going to force the master out of the army? " Yes, Sheng Ning wants to conceal her identity as the Feng family leader. In addition to being known to everyone who wants to keep a low profile, she has too many rules to abide by. If she is open to the public, she can only choose to retire. Giving up dancing was the biggest compromise she could make, and she certainly didn''t want to see it if she was forced out of the army. Being a soldier was a pity of her last life, which had penetrated into her bones. "What? Am I wrong? Do you have the courage to do it, but also afraid of others to say? Don''t tell me it''s not true. Any fool can see it. When you were kidnapped, the idiot knew that the child would not be able to hold on, but you came back with two children. " Ji Shiyu''s temper is really very big, just seems to be a well bred rich girl. If Sheng Ning looks bad, she is even worse. This has something to do with her growing up environment. Everything she has to do with her is better than others, so is her attitude. She looked at Sheng Ning from top to bottom and sarcastically said with critical eyes: "I really don''t understand that Mr. Xu is in love with you, and his face is useless. Is it possible that a combat hero like Mr. Xu is also a superficial man." "There is seed. There is seed." Sheng Ning has been angry speechless, has never been angry. She thinks that she has a good temper, but she has the ability to provoke her anger when she meets for the first time. Lucky day is a smart man. He grew up in Chinatown and sometimes he is more like a knave. So he paid more attention to the grapevine news. After listening to Ji Shiyu, he quietly approached Sheng Ning and whispered, "it seems that there are some rumors these two days. By the way, this woman is the king of Northwest steel. This time I want to do import and export business with the Feng family. " Hum! It''s a dog''s eye. Don''t talk about business. Wait for bankruptcy! "I see." Shen Ming sees the interaction between the two people, and suddenly says something bad. How could he forget the people of the Feng family just for a moment? After all, he came back from America together. He must have a better friendship than him! "Stop it." Shen Ming glared at Ji Shiyu fiercely and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? Apologize to Sheng Ning "Why should I apologize? Am I wrong? " Although Ji Shiyu likes Shen Ming, she doesn''t listen to him all because of his arrogant temper. "All four military regions know about this. Who else does she want to hide? I''m also thinking about Mr. Xu. I don''t want him to go out every day and face a prairie. " Shengning was kidnapped during that time, what will happen, really let people fantasize. Is it true that such a beautiful beauty, falling into the hands of a vicious villain, can''t retreat from her whole body? Shen Ming squinted and apologized insincerely, "Sheng Ning, I''m sorry! She is spoiled by me. Don''t worry about her. " Sheng Ning''s eyes are full of ice, "Shen Ming, why do you think I won''t care?" Shen Ming''s face turned black and blue in an instant. He was really backed up and became arrogant. "You have the ability, you come!" Ji Shiyu is proud to lift his chin. Her family is not only rich, but also closely related to Meng family of Northwest military region and Qin family of southern military region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Stop it!" Shen Ming was really angry. He didn''t want to offend the Su family for the time being. He just said a few words. Unexpectedly, the poem completely offended people. Who on earth did she listen to all this nonsense? No, poetry is usually arrogant, but it has not reached the point of deliberately targeting people. Someone must have said something to her. Sheng Ning calmed down his anger and showed a gloomy smile. This appearance of her is very awe inspiring, actually let Ji Shi language subconsciously step back. "Steel king, how about becoming a beggar king?" She said quietly: "I hope you can be so arrogant after becoming the king of beggars." Finish saying that she no longer regardless of Shen Ming husband and wife, and take the lead to go inside, jiletian quickly followed up, Feng Zhenzhen but stay down. She was close to the words of Ji''s poem. Half a mask was gradually enlarged, with a gloomy, ferocious and strong murderous spirit. "Do you know what the relationship between Shengning and our Feng family is?" Ji Shiyu is too scared to speak. My God! How could there be such a terrible person? Shen Ming realized something. He was stunned, and then he was filled with regret. "Sheng Ning is my cousin!" She said with a gloomy smile, "so wait to become the king of beggars." She is also planning what to use to prove the strength of the Feng family and the importance of the government. Now the iron and steel king bumps into the door, she will try her best. After Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen leaves, season poem language flustered pull Shen Ming''s sleeve, nervously ask: "how to do? What is the relationship between Sheng Ning and the Feng family? " Shen Ming squints. He seems to think that Su Hai''s mother is Feng. When he was a child, he heard many old men''s praises, saying that the daughter-in-law of chief Su in the courtyard is the most beautiful. Surname Feng, Feng Zhen Zhen? This discovery gives Shen Ming the heart to kill Ji Shiyu. "Tell me, who on earth told you such a mess?" He grabbed the collar of Ji Shiyu''s clothes, and the whole person was lifted up, and his toes could hardly touch the ground. Ji Shiyu is scared. Shen Ming has never been cold to her since she got married. "It''s Qin Shuang. It''s Qin Shuang. It''s Qin Shuang that she told me..." The relationship between the Ji family and the Qin family is good. She and Qin Shuang have known each other since childhood, and they have heard a lot of bad words about Shengning, which makes her despise this woman from her heart. She didn''t expect it. "Wait Shen Ming let go of his hand, and Ji Shiyu fell on the ground and said, "do you want me to roll back to the northwest?" "I''m not going back. I''m going to ask Qin Shuang." This time Shen Ming came back to work. The reason why she followed her was because she made an appointment with Qin Shuang on the phone. "You''ve been treated like an idiot." "You''re the idiot." He scratched his hair in pain, and his dissatisfaction with Ji Shiyu became more and more serious. But for their money and power in business, he would never have married such a stupid woman. Because of the delay, Sheng Ning was the last one to get on the bus. Booking tickets through special channels in advance, so the location is better. As for the privacy of the conversation, it can only be in English. People who talk in English are not afraid to be heard. "What do you want to do with Ji Shiyu?" Sheng Ning looks at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sitting opposite him, coldly asks: "tell me." "That woman should not be alive." Sheng Ning heart suddenly surprised, pour out a cold air, how did she forget that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen is a person who has no moral bottom line. "This is the mainland, not the United States. If you dare to do something, don''t blame me for being rude." She warned harshly, "do you hear me?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is a little unwilling, "housemaster, she should die." "I don''t care how you want to come in America, but in China you have to abide by the law. It''s normal to do business with small tricks, but killing people is not allowed. " If you don''t go back to the manager of the country, Feng Zhen will go back to do it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen a listen to want to return to the United States, suddenly stood up, toward Sheng Ning 90 degrees bow apology, "I''m sorry, I don''t dare." "Sit down!" Sheng Ning a little sad, she was originally for Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen like Chen Yingjie''s feeling is not so deep, now it seems that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been trapped very deep. Her road is too hard. What will she do in the future? "Yes Bow again 90 degrees, just sit down honestly. "In addition, I want the northwest steel king to go bankrupt within ten days." Her serious expression of command, the temperament of her body immediately pressure two people almost breathless. Lucky day secretly frightened, at the same time more ridiculed that woman''s arrogance. Even in the United States, the owner of Feng''s family is also a tycoon. How will he be treated when he comes back to China with us $10 billion in foreign exchange as a stepping stone? It''s just unthinkable. And is a person who can take out 10 billion dollars without blinking an eye, a waste? Just think about this number and he''ll be shaking with excitement. Even the super rich don''t have the courage. So he admired the owner from the bottom of his heart. ******* the closer we get to the new year''s pass, the colder the weather will be. After a few heavy snows, the sky will be white. The Soviet Union on the other side of the Heihe River is even colder. If you have a slightly worse constitution, you may freeze to death. Qin Yue carried a machine gun on his back and rubbed his hands while patrolling. He is in good health, but he still feels cold in this kind of ghost weather. "Granny, I believe Laozi is from the South now." He can''t stand such a cold day! Looking at the big, bear like Soviet men, he felt like a weak chicken. Although he can still be a dozen three no problem, but he is a lean type, the body is full of muscle, no fat, so it is not very cold resistant. This is a prison near the capital of the Soviet Union. It is full of war criminals. No one could have imagined that keberg''s base camp was actually here. Qin Yue was surprised for a long time when he first arrived. He is now a prison guard and has no access to the core. Obviously, Kohlberg still doesn''t trust him. But there''s a good thing about that, and that''s that Sissel has completely broken up with her brother. Qin Yue folded his sleeves and hung a rascal''s smile on his face. It''s hard to see the sun today. Instead, he leaned against the wall to light a cigarette for himself and began to puff. Suddenly a shadow blocks in front of him, Qin Yue looks at each other''s leather boots, and then goes up along the long legs, knowing the other side''s face. This face is rigid, cold, serious and boring. Although the facial features are three-dimensional and good-looking, there are too many subtractive items, which are not as handsome as him. Qin Yue laughed again, shook the ash, took out the cigarette box from his pocket and threw it to the other side. Xu Qigang took it in silence, and quietly lit a cigarette for himself. His face suddenly changed as soon as he took the first puff. "What the hell are you smoking?" His voice and voice were fierce, a cigarette in Qin Yue''s hand was knocked out, and his own was also thrown into the snow. "What''s wrong with your brain?" The essence of Qin Yue is an asshole. Whether he is his comrades in arms or brothers, he can''t miss it. All right! He can''t fight the PLA for the time being. "There''s something wrong with this cigarette. Don''t smoke it again." Xu Qigang took another one out of his cigarette case and put it on the end of his nose and sniffed it gently. When I just smoked, the smell was gone. It seemed that everything was his illusion. But he knew that it was not. Years of first-line combat experience told him that since there was a problem with his first feeling, there must be a problem. Thinking of this, he took a disappointed look at Qin Yue. "Why look at me like that?" Xu Qigang said mercilessly: "the memory lost, the brain also lost." Before Qin Yue can not be so stupid, was in smoke up and down the hands and feet do not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 But he knew that it was not. Years of first-line combat experience told him that since there was a problem with his first feeling, there must be a problem. Thinking of this, he took a disappointed look at Qin Yue. "Why look at me like that?" Xu Qigang said mercilessly: "the memory lost, the brain also lost." Before Qin Yue can not be so stupid, was in smoke up and down the hands and feet do not know. "You..." ok He was too lazy to argue with him, "have you brought me what I want?" Xu Qigang put the cigarette in his pocket by the way. He planned to check it confidently in the future, and then pointed to the pillar not far away. "All brought, a whole ton of explosives." "Not bad!" Qin Yue slapped Xu Qigang on the shoulder. "There is a kind of thing that I can get from the United States all the way here." Xu Qigang abandoned his hand. "The three of us have been busy for 20 days. If we can''t get a ton of explosives, ha ha..." Finally two sneers, although not explicitly said, but Qin Yue is understood. It''s useless for the PLA to laugh at itself! "How are you going to use this ton of dynamite?" "Isn''t dynamite used to explode?" No cigarette, let Qin Yue all over uneasy, he secretly pondered how to find sisal account. She gave it to her, and it was obvious to the people who were doing it. "I''ve stepped on the outside of the prison. If I go down with this ton of dynamite, I can send the whole prison to the northwest. When the time comes, a mushroom cloud will blow up. It will look good. " Xu Qigang subconsciously frowned, "the brain is gone, cruelty is learned a lot." "It''s all dead people. What do I care about them?" Qin Yue sneered indifferently. "When are you going to do it?" "Tonight, as soon as possible." "Not tonight." Xu Qigang shook his head and rejected it. "Kelberg is not here." "Shit." Qin Yue was very upset and scolded a few words. His main purpose was to blow up keberg. If he was not there, would he still blow a fart? Xu Qigang didn''t have much time. After looking at the time on his wrist, he told him before leaving: "the day after tomorrow! When we get it the night after tomorrow, you will do it. " Xu Qigang wants to take a very important thing from keberg. Only by taking this Qin Yue back can he make up for his mistakes and not be sent to the military court. "Yes "By the way..." He stopped, sharp eyes to see Qin Yue actually feel guilty. "If you have something to say, you can fart." Qin brothers once said that he was really angry? Either it''s fake, or he''s blind before. "Keep your distance from Sissel, or I''ll beat you. You can''t take care of yourself." Leaving this warning, he did not look back to leave, tall and straight figure gradually disappeared in the snow. Qin Yue looked at Xu Qigang''s back with a sneer of cynicism. He is really a little curious about him now. He seems to like his character. And he appreciates people who are capable. He thought disorderly, the cold wind piercing bone, but that kind of charming, let his blood boiling picture again appeared in the mind. It''s like a desert night full of stars in the dead of night. So delicate and soft girl, that kind of extreme pleasure feeling. The reason why he was able to cooperate with Xu Qigang so easily was to go for her. Qin Yue is her fiance, then he should be appointed Qin Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 It was new year''s Eve when Sheng Ning finished handling Mr. Feng''s affairs and bought back his ancestral home. She really overestimated the efficiency and travel speed of the present. The speed of the train made her miss the high-speed rail of later generations. Now, firecrackers are allowed to be set off. The atmosphere of the new year is very strong. However, she can not feel any festive celebration. Instead, she feels the pressure of wind and rain all over the building. "I''m waiting for you. It''s too slow." Su Jiang sees niece finally catch up to come back to eat new year''s Eve dinner, satisfied smile, but still do not forget to complain. "If I knew it was so slow, I should have given you my fighter." Su Hai, who has not spoken for a long time, takes a look at his elder brother. He suddenly thinks that when he goes to the military department to do a work report, he hears complaints that his elder brother is too much of a makeover and overbearing. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. However, before Su Hai said anything, Su Huai''an was the first to stand up and dismantle the Taiwan platform, "is that your family''s fighter? Just open it up? I don''t have any sense of consciousness. " "Are you two trying to unite against me?" Su Jiang touched his nose and felt that he was too shameless. "That''s right." "Dad, you''re right." Sheng Ning is playing with two little babies. When he hears the sound of firecrackers outside, the little brother wants to go out with his big round eyes. By the way, Sheng Ning only went out for a few days this time, and came back to find that his son could walk. It was a big surprise. Before the little brother has been persistent crawling around, crawling, will walk unconsciously. Although the walk is not stable, but he has been able to twist the small butt askew to walk a few steps. The little sister is more honest and quiet. She is very delicate. Seeing my brother can walk, I don''t see the same as playing my own. Little brother is about to find a sense of existence, nothing will twist in front of the little sister, proud smile. At this time, the little sister turned her face away. The expression is vivid, clearly expressed her disdain. Sheng Ning looks at it once and laughs once. Su Huai''an is bored to watch his father quarrel with his little uncle. He simply turns around and takes the children with Sheng Ning, waiting for the Spring Festival Gala. "Look at it for me, cousin. I''ll call home." According to the truth, she should call home at the first time, or go back to her hometown directly. However, the ashes of my uncle and grandfather, and the living Yama are still in a dangerous situation. With so much time piled up, she really didn''t know how to tell her parents in law. Su Huaian was surprised to hear her say so. "Are you going to call?" "Well!" Sheng Ning wry smile, "I can''t always escape." Although I don''t know how to face it, I still have to face it. She can''t keep the old people in the family worried all the time. "But Mr. Xu..." When Su Huai''an was halfway there, he found that he had said something wrong. Recently, the news about Xu Qigang from the military headquarters has been cut off. Everyone is worried about this matter. His father did not go back to the southern military region because of this. On the surface, this year has been peaceful, but in fact it is very dangerous. Shen Feihu''s new year''s day are stationed on the edge of the Heihe River. No matter who asked him to come back, he would not. To tell you the truth, the relationship between Xu Qigang and Shen Feihu is really enviable. In Su Jiang''s words, such a man who is not reliable can do this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 What''s more, Shen Feihu''s identity, personally stationed at the border, this is the highest level. "It''s OK." After so much experience, she is no longer the husband''s mission, and she can only hide in the house in fear of the little military sister-in-law. Sheng Ning went upstairs to make a phone call. It was early in the winter, although it was not seven o''clock, it was already dark outside. There is nothing to do in the countryside at night. I usually go to bed early. I don''t know if my parents have a rest by phone. Sheng Ning called the canteen and rang several times before answering. There was something about watching TV there. "Hello? Who are you? " It''s from Xu Yingshan. "I''m your sister-in-law. Can I have my father-in-law answer the phone?" Xu Yingshan is at a loss. Who is this? As soon as he came, he claimed to be his sister-in-law. "Who are you? Who is your sister-in-law? " Xu Yingshan used a dialect and asked impatiently. This year, his family was the first one in the township to buy a TV set. People from shiliba village were all waiting for the Spring Festival Gala in his snack bar! He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense. as like as two peas in the heart of Yingshan, he found that Xu''s son was not born wrong, but he was exactly the same as Lao Tzu. "I''m your sister-in-law." Xu Yingshan was about to scold his mother. Unexpectedly, the other side added, "that is, the daughter-in-law of the little Yama." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yingshan was stunned. He opened his mouth like a fool. He didn''t respond for a long time. He knew Sheng Ning was on the phone and called again. "Xu Yingshan? I''m Sheng Ning! You can''t hear my voice? " "It''s a little bit like No, my God! I''ll go and call my second uncle and aunt Xu Yingshan jumped up like a bomb. People watching TV outside were shocked by him. Today, almost all the villagers gathered in the canteen to watch TV. In fact, there was no good program. The black and white screen still flashed with snow. However, this thing was not dare to think about it before. It was a rare and lively picture. Xu Xianxiong watched the bustle outside and sat in the main room smoking. All this excitement has nothing to do with their families. Half a year ago, there was a rumor in the village that Ning Ning Ning was dead. They didn''t believe that they called to ask their son. The son said it was OK. But there are more and more rumors, and gradually there are nose and eyes. It is said that Ning Ning was kidnapped by the secret service, and finally died in the hands of bad people. And filial Ning Ning before at least a month to forget to make a phone call. Now it''s hard for them to believe that they haven''t called for such a long time. This made the two old people sad. Later, they went to gather with their parents. Their mother came out to inquire about the news. It didn''t matter. It really confirmed that Ning Ning Ning was dead. So the four of his family hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Sheng Laosan was once ill. The crops in the fields are no longer dry. Xu Xianxiong walks in the village with a knife in his hand all day long. Those people who are scared no longer dare to talk in the back. Originally, they were going to go to the city to ask the bastard Qigang in person. They all went out and were stopped by Shen Luhua. Thinking that Shen Luhua stopped them and told them not to make trouble for their children, Xu Xianxiong took a sharp puff of smoke again. "Stop smoking." Zhao Lanzhi said angrily, carrying a bowl of Tangyuan to Xu Xianxiong, "on New Year''s Eve, you can make do with it." Zhao Lanzhi, who used to like to be fastidious in the past, always wanted to make some good dishes. This year, he was in that mood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 His daughter-in-law is gone, and his grandson is gone. Now he can''t get any information about his son. When he calls the army, he says it''s a military secret. She also moved a bench and sat down in the main room, sighing. In a short period of half a year, the gray hair on the head has increased a lot. When Xu Xianxiong saw the dumplings in the bowl, he almost choked on a cigarette, "cough Are you going to make do with it? It''s too much for you. " Two dumplings, a sea bowl, full, or the first time to see. "If you like it, you can eat it or not." Besides, he missed his daughter-in-law for cooking, but he couldn''t even miss her cooking. Xu Xianxiong was glared at, forced to eat two dumplings, it is estimated that this bowl is bound to be indigestion. "Second uncle, second uncle, good news, good news..." From far to near, Xu Yingshan''s news soon rushed into the courtyard. It was dark outside, only the dim moonlight, the snow on the ground made the outside bright and could see far away. Xu Yingshan was dressed like a bear. He fell into the snow and ate the dog''s excrement. Then he got up quickly. "Have you heard from your brother?" Xu Xianxiong stood up excitedly. Zhao Lanzhi can''t wait to ask: "is your brother calling?" "No "It''s sister-in-law, it''s Ning Ning''s sister-in-law who called," he said with a smirk "Are you serious?" Xu Xianxiong fiercely rushed up, others high horse suddenly hit Xu Yingshan, fell a dog excrement to eat again. Before Xu Yingshan got up, Zhao Lanzhi had already run out of the country. He ran and said, "of course it is true. If this bastard dares to cheat me, he will break his leg." Xu Yingshan was stunned by his wife''s flying in the snow, and his second aunt''s words echoed in his ears. The couple rushed to the snack bar. When the neighbors gathered in front of the TV set saw that it was Xu Xianxiong, they immediately scattered and ran faster than the rabbit. Uncle Xu, I''ll see him at Yingshan again. Xu Xianxiong grabs the phone first, but under the threat of Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes, he obediently hands over the right to speak. "Daughter in law, you come." "Hum!" Zhao Lanzhi''s face was cold, and she was afraid of another call. She can''t stand a second time. "Yes It''s Is it Ning Ning Ning? " "Mom, it''s me. I''m sorry I haven''t called you for such a long time." Sheng Ning heard Zhao Lanzhi''s nervousness, and his heart was sour. It was even more painful to think of the living Yama in the Soviet Union. Because the people watching TV have left, the snack bar is quiet, Zhao Lanzhi can clearly hear Sheng Ning''s voice. All of a sudden, she was out of control. Her hand holding the microphone trembled violently, and her tears surged down. The news of Ning Ning Ning''s death was confirmed by four people in law''s family. They didn''t cry so fiercely as now. The whole person almost collapsed. Sheng Ning is at a loss. How can this happen? Didn''t she let Ann inform her parents the first time? "Mom, are you ok? Why are you crying? " "Mom, you talk! Don''t scare me Sheng Ning anxious eyes are red, how she did not expect to call back unexpectedly is this result. Zhao Lanzhi finally stopped crying, sniffed and said, "Ning Ning, if you''re OK, if you''re OK. Why didn''t you call us for such a long time, didn''t write to us, didn''t come back, didn''t even have a message? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 "I''m sorry, the army arranged for me to study abroad." Sheng Ning made up the reason of "yes" before. This is what she and an an had made in advance. When An''an first came back from the United States, she asked her to explain it to her family. "Really?" With Zhao Lanzhi''s cleverness, how can he believe it? But the matter has passed, and it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that the daughter-in-law is not dead. As long as the daughter-in-law is not dead, her son will not die. She was relieved. "Mom, I just came back from abroad. I''ll come back to see you when I''m finished." Sheng Ning said a variety of good words on the phone, coax father-in-law and mother-in-law with a smile, "Mom, you are a grandmother." "Boys and girls?" "A boy and a girl can walk! I''ll take it back when I''m done in a few days Zhao Lanzhi jumped up happily. It was a surprise. Hum! She''s going to beat up the gossips who curse her son''s daughter-in-law. To keep the gossip woman from knowing her power, Zhao Lanzhi wrote three words in reverse. A phone call for nearly an hour to end, two old people nagging asked a lot of questions, although they are family members, but Sheng Ning also time and again patiently answer. After hanging up, Xu did not have to tell Xu Xianxiong that Xu Yingshan automatically moved all the firecrackers out of his canteen and let it go for nearly an hour. The voice and formation were heard by all the people in the village. The whole village was now tortured by Xu Xianxiong, an old gangster, and lost his temper. Knowing that it was their family who set off firecrackers, they did not dare to go out to see it, but they were afraid to come to the door the next day. In the end, the man couldn''t come forward and asked what happened. "Sugar, sugar..." Zhao Lanzhi knew that she had a grandson and a granddaughter, so she couldn''t close her mouth. Take out all the fruit candy in the snack bar and go door to door. The neighbors all look like hell. I''m afraid Zhao Lanzhi is wrong. ****** on the morning of the first day of the new year''s day, it was a special issue of one week''s new year''s day. "The northwest steel king went bankrupt overnight." "How the iron and steel King became a Beggar King." Two huge titles, bold and red. Through this year''s development, one weekly has become one of the top in the industry. Big news like this will never be reported wrong. It''s just that some professional newspapers can''t compare with each other. People who are so strict as Su Huaian subscribe to a weekly. At the breakfast table, Sheng Ning is feeding two little babies some good digestible egg soup. Su Huaian looked at the magazine and exclaimed, "is the iron and steel king bankrupt? It''s incredible. " Su Jiang added, "hum! He''s bankrupt. What about Shen Ming, the son-in-law? " "Cold sauce." Su Hai lightly said, secretly toward Sheng Ning extended his thumb, to show praise. Sheng Ning''s expression is plain, and his mind is just ten days. As expected, she didn''t mistake the person. Jiletian is really good at letting him do these things. In the future, he will be a manager of Xing. Just after breakfast, Sheng Ning was busy unpacking, and she came back with a lot of presents. I''ve been in a hurry before, and I haven''t had time to sort them out. I have nothing to do today, just to take advantage of the new year to send them out. As a result, it was less than half an hour before someone came to visit the new year. Mr. Su''s former comrades in arms had many subordinates and many in Sujiang. Therefore, many of them came to visit during the Spring Festival, and they would not send much valuable things, such as rural local products. "On the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, someone has come to visit the new year?" Su Hai frowns. He is not interested in the gifts that Ningning bought. When he is about to go out, he sees Meng Ping and Xu Mo coming in wearing the most fashionable down jacket. He stood on the steps of the door with his lips hooked and smiling. "Little uncle." Meng Ping is a cheeky, warm greeting. Su Hai couldn''t help but twitch, "why don''t you call uncle cheap? And Su Yun has been swept out by your father. I''m not even a cheap uncle now. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Meng Ping''s mouth twitches. He is more poisonous than Su fox. When you hurt others, even if you lose yourself, are you afraid? Su Huai''an raised his magazine and asked with a smile, "Meng Ping, where did you get this news? Is it reliable? " He doubted. It was so sudden that there was no sign before. Moreover, the iron and steel king has abundant assets, and the background can not be underestimated. How can the slope be long overnight? "Su Huaian, are you questioning the specialty of our magazine?" Meng Ping drags his smile, but secretly looks at Sheng Ning who is taking the child. It took me a long time to react. "Where do you come from?" Meng Ping was stunned and explained: "the Ji family has offended people. Some people deliberately do it. Now there is only a pair of empty airs left. And what''s more, I didn''t know how to deal with the messy things I did before. Now all the assets have been frozen. " After saying that, the sexy thin lips raised an unbridled smile, and his eyes were careless sarcasm. "The bank froze assets and found that the iron and steel king did not have any assets at all, instead, he owed a lot of debts. Originally, Shen Ming wanted to hide it and look for a chance to turn over. Do you think I will give him this chance? " Everything in the Shen family is Meng Ping''s thorn in the flesh. It''s good to seize the opportunity to kill Shen Ming! He doesn''t care if Shen Ming is innocent. Anyway, he wants the whole Shen family to compensate for what Shen Yu has done. "Yes! You are very well informed. " Su Hai tidied up her clothes. "Ha ha..." Meng Ping sneers. In order to deal with the Shen family, he set up a special group to watch every move of the Shen family. Shen Ming went to the steel king''s woman, and the Ji family was naturally under his surveillance. What''s more, he is a businessman himself, but the Mencius settled in the northwest military region, where is his base camp. It''s not difficult to get this information. Shen Ming wants to hide it, but everyone he wants to do knows it. "Hi! Sheng Ning. " Xu Mo is a little embarrassed. After entering the door, he stands at a loss and smiles shyly towards Sheng Ning. Since Sheng Ning''s accident, he has been very self blame, always feel that he is not a man, even a woman are not good protection. No, although his sexual orientation is different from that of men, some hero complex is the same. At the critical moment, let the elder brother and woman save themselves, always feel that it is too useless, at the same time, the heart is also with a sense of gratitude and guilt. "Xu mo." Sheng Ning eyes a bright, "how are you?" "I''m fine." The two chatted as if no one else. Most of them talked about the publication of rebirth. When Sheng Ning knew that the unfinished "rebirth" was written by Xu Mo himself, he felt very honored. "Sheng Ning, although the books are selling well, will you be very angry if I continue to write without your consent?" Xu Mo asked nervously. "Of course not. I want to thank you." In the past life, with Xu Mo''s status, who can get his hand, it''s a great honor. "I''m too happy to be angry." "Really?" Xu Mo again showed the appearance before, the strangeness between the two is also less, more enthusiastic discussion. Including plot laying, character setting and background structure, etc. Xu Mo is an expert in this field, with unique views and sharp eyes. He is the kind of person who can feel the pulse of the times. An unintentional small idea will brighten the eyes of those who are good at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 The atmosphere in the living room was a little stagnant. Everyone watched them chatting. Meng Ping wanted to go up and strangle Xu Mo to death. This idiot, he didn''t bring him to steal the limelight. It''s a bit of a misdemeanor. Ning Ning was busy chatting with him without looking at himself. Su Hai is still standing at the door! It was cold in the north, but he didn''t wear much. Standing at the door and looking at the situation inside, he didn''t feel cold. Instead, he laughed at Meng Ping silently. Meng Ping picked up the orange on the table and smashed it. What''s funny about the dead fox? Su Hai is very easy to hide in the past, orange brush sleeve fly past, fall on the steps and roll into the snow. Cheap nephew with orange hit him, he is not angry, but toward Meng Ping smile meaningful. Mr. Sun also came out with a huge suitcase and waited under the steps. "I''m gone." Su Hai Dynasty Sheng Ning waved his hand, but did not return with sun. "Where is my little uncle going for the Spring Festival?" Sheng Ning greets Xu Mo to sit down and asks Su Jiang. "To return to n Province, he went to the United States is a temporary transfer, and now the task is completed, he must return to n province." "But can''t you go on the third day of the new year''s day?" Sheng Ning frowns, she is a little reluctant to leave Su Hai. This is a person she has always been very afraid of, hate now have a very dependent relatives. The living Yama has not come back yet. She will have a special sense of security with Su Hai. "I can''t help it. I''ve been out for such a long time. There are too many things. He doesn''t expect to come back for half a year." Su Jiang shrugged, looked a little helpless, just finished his own guard also from upstairs down. With Xingjun bag on his back and another one in his hand, it seems that it is two people''s. Sheng Ning is a little disappointed, but at the same time feel useless. Take a deep breath to suppress the idea of relying on others. She is the master of Feng''s family, and can''t rely on others. "It''s ready. The car is waiting outside." Said the guard respectfully. Sheng Ning found that the big uncle was going to leave. She put the two babies down and pulled Su Jiang''s sleeve. "Uncle, do you want to go back to the army?" "Of course." Su Jiang looked at this niece more and more satisfied. No wonder the old man liked it so much when he was alive, "my things are more than Xiaohai." In fact, the southern military region has urged him many times, because he has been staying in the northern military region and has not returned. No. 1 * * does not know how many times he has patted the table and dropped many teacups. If he doesn''t go back, a punishment is indispensable. "I had dinner last night. I''m going back today." "Are you all gone? What shall I do? " Without such affection, a person will be used to loneliness. But once busy, will double the treasure. "Me! Ning Ning, you still have me Meng, who has been neglected, has the courage to look for existence. His beautiful face is serious. His charming eyes stare at you with deep feeling. It seems that you are the one he loves most. Sheng Ning shakes his head and decides not to see Meng Ping. This person has no heart. Even if he has a heart, he will only give it to Feng Xintong, right? Unfortunately, Feng Xintong is dead, and he will never meet Feng Xintong again in the future. This idea came out, let Sheng Ning heart have a kind of schadenfreude, looking at Meng Ping''s eyes actually more than a trace of sympathy. "Why do you look at me like that?" Meng Ping is puzzled. He grabs Shengning''s wrist and sticks his hot palm on Shengning''s soft and greasy skin, which brings about bursts of numbness and secret desire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 His eyes suddenly deepened, his eyes burning like lava. That kind of hard to press down the desire again ran up, from the tail vertebrae spread all over the body, crazy shouting, longing, like every day and night in his dream scene. Because desire and forbearance made him stiff, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. "I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Meng Ping suddenly let go, turned and rushed out. Sheng Ning because of the struggle, the result he let go directly fell to the ground. Su Jiang is so distressed that he wants to kill this bastard. "Sheng Ning, are you ok?" Xu Mo was also frightened by the sudden situation, and rushed to check. "I''m fine." Sheng Ning was helped up and didn''t fall off in winter. "It''s OK. I''ll see how the boss is." Xu Mo sorry smile, took his coat and Meng Ping and rushed out. The courtyard is very big because it is the Spring Festival. Many officers who have been away all year round have come back, which is a bit more lively than usual. Xu Mo ran outside and knew Meng Ping was not far away when he saw their car. Finally, he asked talent to find someone in a small pond inside the courtyard. There is a thick layer of ice on the pond, and the children in the courtyard are skating on it, and there is no adult tube. It is very lively. Meng Ping is sitting on the stone beside the pond smoking. His back in a cashmere sweater looks out of place with the excitement in front of him. Xu Mo can''t help but stop and feel a little strange in his heart. His boss has always been a master of public attention and recklessness. Loneliness such words should not belong to him, he should be willful, arrogant, lawless. And he has that kind of capital. Xu Mo froze for a while. He was shivered by the cold. He went to give Meng Ping''s coat to him. Meng Ping did not speak, or even moved. Xu Mo''s heart is even more surprised, if the usual boss will laugh at him, said he is not interested in men, don''t waste effort on the body and so on. "What''s the matter with you?" There was no place for Xu Mo to sit. He simply dragged the small stool brought by the child''s play and sat down to Meng Ping. Two people face to face, he saw Meng Ping''s appearance, in the heart was shocked. "You..." He looked at the cigarette end on the ground and thought it was not a cigar. If you smoke cigars all over the place, you''re looking for death. It seems that commander Meng''s dragging him to teach him a lesson is still effective. "Are you sad?" Xu Mo asked cautiously, for fear that his words offended his tyrant boss. More Meng Ping cooperation for a long time, he also know him. And his mind is delicate, Meng Ping''s appearance is obviously unforgettable to Sheng Ning''s old love! "I found I couldn''t do it." Meng Ping threw his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and said hoarsely, "when she dodged me, when something happened, I secretly vowed to let go of it in this life! Let her go, and let me go. " He paused, showing a heartbreaking smile, self mockingly said: "I just want to protect her, but I found I can''t do it." God knows that he has a crazy dream every night. Ning Ning in the dream will love him wholeheartedly. He will hold her in his arms and rub her into his body. How cruel the reality is, how beautiful the dream is. Every day, he was suffering from both ice and fire. There was a difference between pain and happiness. He wished he would never wake up. Xu Mo didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "You go! Leave me alone. " Meng Ping lit another cigarette and continued to puff. I can''t let it go, I can''t forget it, I can''t ask He Meng Ping was reduced to this level. He thought he could do it. His self-control was very good. Why did he break the credit when he met her. The most sad thing is that she avoids herself like a snake and scorpion, and she doesn''t even want to have eye contact with herself. "Stop sitting here. It''s too cold." Xu Mo stood up and wrapped up his clothes and stamped his feet. "Go, I''ll treat you to drink!" Meng Ping is a frequent customer of entertainment places, and even many stores are opened by him. He hasn''t been there for a long time. He doesn''t dare to drink. Before drinking, he can keep his head. Once he drinks, he doesn''t know what he will do. Sometimes he even comes up with a ridiculous idea that she is not willing to snatch it. It doesn''t matter if you have a child. He doesn''t care. As long as it''s born to her, he loves it. Meng pingjunmei''s face gradually has this trace of madness. Sometimes you will think that you can forget your feelings for a long time, but once the time is long, it is easy to collapse. A touch, her smile, her breath, her fragrance These are the triggers of the outbreak. "What do you say if the living Yama doesn''t come back?" Meng Ping looks up at Xu Mo with a trace of madness in his eyes. "Ah?" Xu Mo''s eyes were wide with consternation, and he didn''t respond for half a day. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Meng Ping threw away half of his cigarette, got up, put on his clothes and went out. Xu Mo finally reacts and catches up again. "Boss, are you talking nonsense? Are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all Xu Mo called for a long time, Meng Ping did not answer, but he knew that his boss never joked. **** in the guest house of the military area command, Shen Ming''s room door is knocked "bang bang" before he wakes up in the morning. Ji Shiyu is still awake and vaguely urges him to open the door. When two people came, because offended Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen fierce quarrel, last season poem language had to admit soft just did not drive back. She didn''t value Shen Ming very much at the beginning, and even had a bad attitude towards him. But since the marriage, I don''t know why Ji Shiyu is more and more obedient in front of Shen Ming. "Who is it?" "Shen Ming is me." Shen Ming, who knocked on the door, was very familiar with him. As soon as he heard this voice, he immediately became sober. He put on his clothes and went out to open the door. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised and asked, "how did you come?" This man is Ji Zhicheng, the cousin of Ji Shiyu, and Shen Ming''s. If he had not helped him in the beginning, he would not have married Ji Shiyu! Because the iron and steel king has only Ji Shiyu''s daughter, Ji Zhicheng has been fighting against his uncle''s property, so he conspires with Shen Ming to make a profit both inside and outside. "I have something to tell you." Ji Zhicheng makes an eye, Shen Mingxin leads the God to be able to put light footstep to follow to go out. When they came to the corridor where they had been found, Shen Ming asked impatiently, "what do you want to say?" If he was not good at forbearance, he would have fallen out with Ji Zhicheng. Anyway, now that he''s married to jishiyu, Ji Zhicheng is of little value to him. "The Ji family is bankrupt." Ji Zhicheng''s face turned pale. He came from the northwest all night. He thought it was a secret. As soon as he got out of the railway station, the news was full of wind and rain. "It''s all over the place." Ji Zhicheng kicks the dustbin in front of him severely. The iron dustbin clangs and falls to the ground. This news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Shen Ming. He thinks of the threat of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen in the railway station. She said that she would let the iron and steel king go bankrupt in ten days, and the calculation day was just ten days. Shen Ming''s face is gradually distorted and ferocious. He was threatened at that time. Although he was angry and prepared, he didn''t really take it seriously. Because the iron and steel king has long been a Colossus, it is impossible to go bankrupt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Feng''s momentum is very strong and powerful enough. It is not impossible to make the iron and steel king bankrupt. If Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is half a year, he is 100% believe. But she said ten days. Ten days, it''s just fantastic. He said that people could hear everyone''s ridicule. Looking at Shen Ming''s silence, Ji Zhicheng said, "we have nothing left now. We wanted to hide the news and try to make a comeback, but Meng Ping, the damned one, blew it out." "It''s Meng Ping again." Shen Ming mentioned Meng pinghen''s gnashing teeth. "Damn it, it''s him every time!" To tell you the truth, Shen Ming looked down on Meng Ping from his childhood. All day long, he knew that gangsters did not serve in the army and did not go to the army for training. From childhood to adulthood, only Meng fan was concerned about. The same is not concerned about the younger brother, his heart to Meng Ping''s self indulgent behavior incomparably despised. Later, Meng fan was killed, and he laughed at Meng Ping in his heart. After his brother''s death, all the resources of the Meng family will be put on him. Why do you pretend to be sad? In fact, it was he who looked away. "Meng Ping, the bastard, is doing more and more business now, which has added a lot of trouble to us." Ji Zhicheng''s expression is cruel, "find a chance, I have to kill him." "Just you?" Shen Ming sneered and said, "I advise you to accept this idea earlier." The most important one of the Mencius has died. It is impossible for the remaining one to be plotted. He checked, Meng family old man and Meng Xingzhi city have someone put beside Meng Ping. Ji Zhicheng obviously understood what he meant, and then he was angry. "How can we turn over without the money tree of Ji family? It''s still the stage of all things. " "Alas Deep sigh, the whole tone of impatience. "I wanted to make my grandfather look at me with a new look. I wanted to make our Shen family rise again through the business community. Now it is impossible." After a pause, he said, "I have nothing to do with Ji''s family." Ji Zhicheng''s eyes flashed a moment of astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shen Ming to be so cruel. His heart couldn''t stop getting cold. Ji''s family is no good, but Shen Ming really has nothing to say about him. He asks for money and someone to give. Even his only daughter has married him. Now that he is bankrupt, he can turn his face and draw a line immediately. However, he is not a good man, there is no room to blame others. What he was worried about was that it would not be the same in the end to cooperate with such people! Shen Ming is a little reluctant to bow to his cousin, but now he can only use his cousin. Who wants his grandfather to be eccentric? He calculated himself before he died. All the remaining forces of the Shen family that he thought he could control fell into the hands of his cousin. After Ji Zhicheng leaves, Shen Ming turns back to his room to wash and change his clothes. Ji Shiyu is awake and is standing in front of the mirror to comb her hair. It''s really troublesome to get up and take care of the permed hair in the morning. She sees Shen Ming come back with cool air all over her body and says unhappily, "where did you go in the early morning? How did it take so long? " "Don''t worry about my business in the future." Shen Ming said wearily that he didn''t even look at Ji''s poems. Ji Shiyu stops combing his hair and thinks he didn''t wake up in the morning! Since she married Shen Ming, she has never seen him speak to herself in such a tone. Even the quarrel a few days ago has not been so serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Vaguely, she found something wrong, "you are my husband, your business is my business, why can''t I manage it?" Shen Ming has changed his clothes, carrying his own things, smiling at her gloomy, frightened Ji Shiyu can''t help but step back, bumping into the mirror before stopping. "I advise you to go back to the northwest honestly. Don''t get in the way here." If it wasn''t for fear of being stabbed on his spine, Shen Ming would like to dump the woman immediately. "Shen Ming, are you crazy? Do you dare to do this to me? Believe it or not, my father will drive you out? " Jishi language arrogant hands akimbo, angry roar: "you don''t go, is because we have the season family you now!" "Is it up to you? I don''t look in the mirror Shen Ming carries things and goes out without looking back. Ji Shiyu''s response was not bad. He took Shen Ming''s arm and asked expectantly, "don''t you like me? Didn''t you say you would love me and hurt me all my life? " "You don''t look at yourself as worthy of love." He had only disgust and disgust to her. Shen Ming''s words are like a sharp knife. Every word is stuck in the heart of Ji Shiyu, leaving her whole mind blank. It takes a long time for her to respond. "Why did you change your mind? I''ve changed a lot for you. We haven''t been married for a year A neighbor''s sister-in-law said that men began to like the new and dislike the old after a long time, and the relationship between husband and wife would also break down. But they are still so short. "Change of heart?" Shen Ming showed a playful smile, "is it up to you? Are you qualified to use the word "change of heart" with me "You You... " The chill in his words made her shudder. "I''ve never loved you." Shen Ming''s thin lips hook up a sharp arc, coldly waves the hand of Ji Shi Yu, and leaves without looking back. Ji Shiyu didn''t expect him to go like this. After a long time of reaction, he roared hysterically. Shen Ming has never liked her. Before Shen''s family collapsed, he would not even look at her. I really regard myself as a gold medal. In fact, I am an uneducated and uneducated country bumpkin. ***** after Shen Ming left, Ji Shiyu sat on the ground and collapsed. She couldn''t believe it was true. Her hair was scattered and her room was smashed in a mess. I don''t know how long I sit in the room until the door of the room is pushed open from the outside. When Shen Ming left, he didn''t even take it with him. "Poetic language?" Qin Xue came in and saw Ji Shiyu sitting on the ground and called out cautiously. It was obvious that the bankruptcy of the Ji family had stimulated her. She squatted in front of Ji Shiyu and said sympathetically, "don''t be sad, everything will be better." "No, it won''t be OK." Jishiyu looked at his good friend with red and swollen eyes and said heartbroken: "he left, he doesn''t like me at all." "You and Shen Ming are not suitable." Qin Xue thinks of him and Xu Qigang. They are so suitable. There will be no one in the world who is more suitable for Xu Qigang. She can help him in the battlefield, or she can help him with the power of her family. What does Sheng Ning have? What else can you do if you can dance and show off? She will only be kidnapped and become a drag on Xu Qigang. Without her, Xu Qigang would have been better and his position would have been higher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Qin Xue clenched her fist tightly, and her red lips almost pursed into a line. She now sympathizes with Ji Shiyu, who will sympathize with her, the family does not understand, even her father does not allow. When Mingming was in the southern military region, he wanted Xu Qigang to be his son-in-law. At the beginning, his father mentioned him again and again in front of him. Now she''s stuck and the world is gone. "No, it''s not..." Ji Shiyu still cried hysterically, "Shen Ming and I are suitable! Shen Ming and I are the most suitable. I know, I just know. " Qin Xue gently stroked Ji Shiyu''s hair with her hand. Her expression was cold and even her last sympathy was taken back. "Shen Ming, you can''t see how he is now. In the past, the Shen family, even Qin family, Sujiang family and Hai family, had to avoid the edge. He grew up in that kind of family. How could he really like a business man? In her eyes, you are just a self-employed business association, speculators and profiteers. " "Pa..." Qin Xue''s words have not yet spoken, the season poem language anger under a slap in the past, hit Qin Xue a Leng, stood up to return a slap. She is a soldier. How can she compare the strength of her hand with that of Ji Shiyu? This slap makes her head dizzy and her face is burning with pain. The reason that was stimulated by Shen Ming all came back. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. Sister Qin Xue, don''t be angry with me No matter how powerful the iron and steel king is, it can''t be compared with these real powerful families. Ji Shiyu no longer has the brain, also knows not to offend Qin Xue. What''s more, when she was a child, she and Qin Xue knew each other and flattered her all the time. "Ji Shiyu, I think you are out of your mind. Your family has gone bankrupt. Now you have nothing, and you still cry here for a heartless man." "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? " "You don''t know yet." Qin Xue moved his wrist and said coldly, "you offended Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen at the railway station ten days ago. Do you still remember?" "I didn''t offend Feng Zhenzhen." Jishi language denied, "I just think Shengning is very unpleasant, I want to be angry for you, so I scolded Shengning two sentences." Qin Xue didn''t know that, but a little bit of amazement flashed through her eyes, so Ji Shiyu said the things happened on that day. In the end, Qin Xue''s face was a little better, but she was more sympathetic to Ji Shiyu. "I''m sorry that I implicated you. You don''t know the relationship between Sheng Ning and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. I heard that they are cousins. Although Sheng Ning has no weight to listen to, in front of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s face, scold Sheng Ning and make her angry. People in the capitalist world are really despicable. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is not a good man. " From the airport to see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s first eye, Qin Xue feels the danger, this is like two super masters meet each other. Each other knows at the first sight that the other side''s power is not lower than itself and will become its own opponent. In the four military regions, Qin Xue, as a female soldier, can become a leader not only by the strength of the family. Her own strength and efforts can not be underestimated. It can be said that few women soldiers of almost age in the four military regions are in her eyes. Like her so high vision, see feng Zhen Zhen Zhen the first eye to know that this woman is not good to provoke. She didn''t want to provoke such people for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "It''s not your fault. It''s Sheng Ning''s fault." Season poem language rubs the eye, said maliciously. She will think so, in fact is also a psychological sustenance, Feng family she can not afford to offend, if it is to find Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen revenge by her life do not think. But find Shengning revenge is OK, even if she is bankrupt can still play dead her. It is also true that Ji Shiyu thinks so. The bankruptcy of iron and steel king has something to do with Shengning. Qin Xue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark awn, motionless nodded, "yes! I found that as long as she was there, it would bring bad luck to innocent people. What are you going to do now that you have nothing? " "I don''t know." "If you need my help in the future, just ask." "I have one who needs your help right now." Jishi language gnashing teeth said: "all blame Sheng Ning, I want revenge, I will never let her go." All blame her. If it wasn''t for the bankruptcy of her own family, Shen Ming would not have left her. It was Sheng Ning who robbed her happiness and destroyed her everything. She has to avenge the revenge. Qin Xue pulled a sneer at the corner of her mouth. That''s great. That''s what she''s waiting for. "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you. Who wants us to be good friends?" "Thank you so much. I knew you were good to me." "Should be, should be." Qin Xue got up and looked around. Only then did he notice the smell of decadence in the room and frowned unhappily. Shen Ming, who used to think she was a good one, didn''t expect to be so heartless. Last night, she was able to go to someone else. This morning, when she got the news of bankruptcy, she turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. It''s too much to look down on. "Come with me! You can''t live here. " After the bankruptcy of the iron and steel king and the freezing of bank assets, even the letter of introduction opened by jishiyu was useless. ******* Su Hai went back to n province and Sujiang went back to the southern military region. She had planned to take Qin Xue away before she left, but because she was worried about Qin Yue, she gave her three more months. Su Jiang is not directly under the leadership of Qin Xue. He had no intention to take charge of Qin Xue. Besides, he did not need to ask him to appear in person. Before the special care is also looking at the face of Qin Yue, this little rogue is really on his appetite. After su Jiang left, Su Huai''an and Sheng Ning were left at home. Suddenly, she became so lonely that she was not used to it. An an was loaned away by the old man Hai. He couldn''t help it. Other people were about to be bored to death by the three generations of Hai family. Hai Laozi, Hai Hai Yun and Hai Shen, these three people fight together every day. What I don''t know is that they go out to fight wolves together! Anyhow, the three of them came every day. Sheng Ning has been muttering in his heart, isn''t Hai Yun Bing busy? In the end, An''an refused to leave and was forced to leave by Sheng Ning. So, three people moved by tears, repeatedly expressed thanks, which took An''an contentedly. However, after An''an left, Sheng Ning didn''t have time. When she was ready to go to the army, Qiu Bai and Yang Wenying came to visit. "Miss Qiubai?" Sheng Ning looked at the door, almost did not respond, "how do you have time to come over?" She knew that the arts and crafts troupe should be the busiest during this period. They not only had no holidays, but also were busy performing arts and arts everywhere. "What? Seeing you, miss Qiubai can''t see me? " Yang Wenying pretended to be unhappy. Sheng Ning immediately made a military salute. "Hello, chief." "I remember that I was your commander, and you still have a conscience." Yang Wenying is a very strong man in his heart, looking at his soldiers, standing in front of him intact, very pleased. Qiubai is not, she has been silent, her eyes have been red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "Come on, stop red eyes, and come in!" Yang Wenying is familiar with bringing Qiubai in. Sheng Ning is busy serving tea and pouring water. During the Spring Festival, there are fruits, melon seeds, fruit sugar and peanuts at home. She carries a large plate and puts it on the tea table in the living room. These are not enough. When she came back, she specially bought a gift for them. One of them was a Valentino watch. She rushed upstairs to take it down. The treasure was sent to them, waiting for praise. Yang Wenying and Qiubai look at her busy up and down, everything is still so familiar, with Shengning before separation almost no change. The strangeness that had not been seen for such a long time finally disappeared, and both of them could not help but smile. "Come on, don''t be busy. We have something to tell you." "Wait..." Sheng Ning took out two brooches. The diamond was shining brightly under the light. When he opened it, he almost blinded them. Sheng Ning said happily: "head Yang, Qiubai, this is a gift I gave you both. A little bit of heart must be accepted." Yang Wenying looked at the diamond brooch for a long time without saying a word. Sheng Ning looked at her eagerly. Finally, she said, "the diamond is too expensive. The watch is good. I''ll keep it." "Cough, cough..." Qiubai, who was drinking water, turned red when she was choked. She looked at the jewelry box on Sheng Ning''s hand and said, "this It''s worth more than a diamond. " Yang Wenying doesn''t know. Can she come back from studying abroad? One thing about Valentino''s products is the sky high price. He can''t afford a watch like this for ten days. "What? "Yang Wenying shook her hand and almost threw her watch out." how expensive can it be? Is it worth more than a diamond? " Now a plum blossom watch on the market for 100 yuan is very good. "This watch is more than 10000 yuan." "Ten thousand?" "Yes, it''s not RMB, it''s US dollars." Qiubai said honestly and decisively. The exchange rate of U.S. dollar to RMB is very high. 10000 US dollars is 100000 RMB? Oh, my God! You want to scare her to death? In Yang Wenying''s eyes, this watch is no longer a watch. It''s Jinshan. It''s a dozen houses. In the 1980s, it would be enviable to have a household of ten thousand yuan. A watch worth more than 100000 yuan is simply too frightening. Yang Wenying suddenly felt that the watch was too hot to hold in her hand, so she pushed it into Sheng Ning''s arms and criticized, "you stinky girl, you want to hurt me as soon as I come back. I think you are looking for a fight." "It''s not the commander. Let me explain." Sheng Ning felt that she had taken it for granted. Yang Wenying didn''t know the value of a watch. She took out her watch and diamond at the same time. Yang Wenying would definitely choose a less impressive watch. In this way, her gift was successfully sent out. As a result, she forgot teacher Qiubai. It was a miscalculation. In fact, this watch is not expensive among Valentino. It can only be regarded as the most common one. The difference between the price and Qiubai''s guess is not big. At that time, I thought it was economical and cost-effective. It was the best way to give people away. When Mary recommended it, she agreed directly. She asked for one piece of each style and color. "This watch is not expensive, really!" Sheng Ning looked at Yang Wenying sincerely, "really, it''s not expensive at all, and this is my caution. If you don''t accept it, do you dislike me? Or angry with me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "How could I be angry with you?" Yang Wenying''s face was very ugly at that time. She severely criticized: "we didn''t help you when you were kidnapped. We still want you to give us such a valuable gift. Put it away! I won''t ask for this gift "And you, miss Qiubai?" Sheng Ning put his eyes on Qiu Bai''s body and said, "don''t you accept it?" To tell you the truth, Sheng Ning''s eyes are pitiful, and the heart of Qiubai is soft. "Sheng Ning, how can you afford such a valuable gift?" "Er..." Sheng Ning racked his brain for a long time, and finally did not think of a suitable reason. He said casually, "in fact, I am rich, really!" "How rich are you? You''re a prisoner kidnapped by bad people, and you still have money? " Yang Wenying obviously does not believe, "you give me an honest account, you must give an account to the organization." By the way, this is the reason why Qiubai and Yang Wenying formally come to the door today. Sheng Ning is not dead, then she is still the people''s Liberation Army, or a member of the 39th division of the literary and Engineering Corps. The organization is waiting for her return and report, and will give a detailed account of what happened during this period of time. Sheng Ning knows that when Su Hai and Su Jiang return to their posts one after another, she guesses that her spare time is not much. "Don''t do anything for me in foreign countries." Yang Wenying didn''t know what she had guessed. She looked at her with sharp eyes, "you should remember your identity." "Remember, I always remember it!" Sheng Ning quickly pacified, "do you think I look like a bad man?" Yang Wenying was really staring at her for a long time and nodded as if it were something like that "You..." "Give it back. Don''t tease her." Qiubai couldn''t see it anymore. She glared at Yang Wenying, then turned her head and gently said to Sheng Ning, "don''t be scared by her. If you don''t have anything to say slowly, we can also help you to say a word when you come back to the regiment." "Thank you, miss Qiubai." Just a few minutes ago, Sheng Ning had thought of the perfect reason. She thought how she was kidnapped, how she escaped, and how she was rescued by a little boy named Lynn. She went to the Victoria theater and told her story carefully. These are all real, so there will be no mistakes, not to mention cheating. She even mentioned something about the Feng family, but she didn''t mention her identity in the Feng family. In addition, the other are clear, listen to the two people''s eyes are wide, half a day did not respond. That is to say, Qiu Bai and Yang Wenying, if they were any one, she would not speak so clearly. "You It''s not easy for you to suffer. " Sheng Ning didn''t expect Yang Wenying to be such a tough person with a sensitive heart. After listening to what he said, his eyes were red, and he didn''t speak for a long time. As a matter of fact, things have passed for her, and now I can only feel emotion, but not pain. Maybe it''s the experience that makes her more mature. "So you''re selling your daughter?" "Cough, cough Wait Chief, what do you say Just now someone boasted that she was in a good mood. Yang Wenying''s next sentence directly let her break the credit, almost choked to death by her own saliva. "You''re not selling your daughter. What is it?" Yang Wenying gave her a look of disapproval, "are you selling your daughter for a theater? It''s also sold in Europe far away. Hey, you''re really good. I haven''t seen such a capable mother like you. What era is it now? Arranged marriage has long been out of fashion. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "No, I really like Lynn." Sheng Ning tried to argue that she actually wanted to say that her little sister grew up. If she became a leftover girl and couldn''t get married, wouldn''t she lose a lot? She is determined now, that is foresight, that the woman can marry Lynna is definitely the last life to save the galaxy. "Just because you like it doesn''t mean your daughter likes it, too." Yang Wenying excluded the old feudalism of arranged marriage from her heart. Sheng Ning guessed that she must have a story she didn''t want to talk about. "My girl can''t not like it. I think a good kid like Lynn will suffer if she marries my daughter." Sheng Ning a happy to say out of the heart, this even has not spoken Qiubai teacher are not happy. "Did you say that to Mr. Xu?" Yang Wenying has already called Xu Qigang by name or nickname. However, with the promotion of Xu Qigang as a teacher, many people have changed their address. It''s impolite to call your superiors'' nicknames casually. "No, never..." Sheng Ning quickly waved his hand, "if he knew, he would be mad." Sheng Ning thinks that her daughter will become a leftover woman when she grows up, but in Xu Qigang''s eyes, her precious daughter is a thousand good things, all kinds of good things. In short, there is no man in the world who can match his daughter. After a few more conversations, Yang Wenying saw that Qiubai looked a little strange. She did not speak and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think? " "I''m thinking that Sheng Ning said that Lynn''s biological father gave the Victoria Theatre to his little sister as a love token?" Qiubai has been thinking about this issue. She has always been in touch with her tutor. The latest letter from her tutor mentioned the theater. It''s said that Victoria''s new stage play "Lady Linglong" has caused a stir in the art world, and tourists from all over the world come here every day. Even if it is her heart itching very much, want to see "Lady Linglong" immediately. "Yes Sheng Ning didn''t hide it. She danced. Having a theater is a real thing to be proud of. "Miss Qiubai, we will have a chance to go to the Victoria Theatre to communicate with each other. If you go, you must be a distinguished guest." Qiubai opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He was shocked by the news of the explosion. His reaction was a little slow. She thought that this was the limit, but Sheng Ning kept saying, "I also wrote a stage play called Lady Linglong, which is about the story of Shanghai. Originally, I wanted to do it myself, but it''s a pity that if I want to go back to China, I can only let my manager find suitable candidates from the new "Sheng Ning, you have given me a great surprise and realized my biggest dream of studying abroad." It took a long time for Qiu Bai to recover her composure. She is a pure pursuit of art. She is indifferent to money, power and other things. But when it comes to the pursuit of art, no one is more crazy than her. When she knew that "Lady Linglong" was written by Sheng Ning, her eyes were different, and Sheng Ning was embarrassed. She pulled Sheng Ning and said a lot, especially about the details of Lady Linglong, the dance, the elements, the beauty, the artist and the music. The person in charge of music arrangement is also a famous master. The name Qiubai has been heard of and always admired. "How did you get the master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "It was introduced by the chief designer of Valentino. He was very nice and dedicated." People who engage in art can''t accept it. They are angry and eccentric, but their pursuit of art allows the whole world to tolerate their shortcomings. Once they meet what they like and are interested in, they can not sleep, they can not charge a cent. Qiubai is attentive and enthusiastic, holding Shengning for a long time, even forgetting the purpose of their trip. Yang Wenying rarely saw her so interested and did not speak. She went out for a circle and urged her to go back when there was not enough time to come back. When the time came, Sheng Ning put forward the watch again. Yang Wenying refused to accept it, or did Qiubai make the decision to accept it. She has more in common with Shengning, and she also understands that Shengning, based on her current economic foundation, is no different from ordinary people sending a plum blossom watch. For artists, the measure of gifts is intention, not price. She felt she could take it, and the gift was the same in her eyes, whether it was worth a million or nothing. **** after coming out of the compound of the military area command, Yang Wenying felt a little uneasy. She only felt that the bag with her watch was heavy. "Is Qiubai a good watch for us?" "That''s right! Why not? " Qiubai doesn''t care much about it. "Just a watch. Take Shengning''s heart! Don''t have a psychological burden, and everyone in the courtyard has given gifts, and the price is much higher than this. " "This is too frightening." "Her theater is very popular now, and it''s very profitable. It''s nothing." "That can''t be wasted." Qiubai couldn''t help laughing and said jokingly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so small!" "I Am I a small family? " Yang Wenying almost vomited blood. "Do you know what the organization will do if they know that we receive such valuable gifts?" "It''s not acceptance." Qiubai can see it clearly. "This Sheng Ning, the whole just can''t live." "She can''t make a living. She has so much money that there is no place to spread it." When Qiubai studied abroad, he saw a lot of super rich people, which was really a huge sum of money and extravagance. "Just a theater, can we achieve this level? I don''t believe it. " "That won''t, did you hear the name of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" "I heard that she was the granddaughter of the late owner and the most trusted capable general of the new owner." "Su Jiang and the Feng family are related by marriage." With the visit of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, it is no secret, but the news has not yet spread out. "No wonder." "Also, I want to overturn the previous work arrangement for Shengning." Qiubai seldom expresses her own opinions, but as long as she says it, she will never change it. "What''s the point of view?" "I want Sheng Ning to take over my position. She already has the strength, even better than me." "And you?" Qiu Bai smiles, and Yang Wenying understands from her smile. Originally with Qiubai''s strength, she should not nest in this small literary troupe. It is her own human feelings that have kept her here. Now someone''s taking over, and she''s definitely going to a higher position. Both the National Art Troupe and the Art Center will open their arms to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Shengning here, there are people to visit, Haijia there are more people. This is mainly because Hai Yunbing himself is in the northern military region. However, most of the visitors left after sitting for more than ten minutes. Those who had celebrated the new year''s day were not very disturbing. Moreover, Hai Yunbing''s face looked like seeing an enemy when he saw someone coming to pay a new year''s visit. No one has the courage to sit still. There is only one person, that''s not afraid of heaven or earth. Shen Feihu''s heart has always been the most admired Sea Cloud soldiers, although recently the image of Sea Cloud soldiers has gradually collapsed. But that doesn''t stop him from playing with his excess enthusiasm. We should know that Hai Yunbing hasn''t spent the Spring Festival in the courtyard for more than ten years. It''s still because of An''an''s presence. He''s still clinging to life and will not leave. Even master Hai can''t drive people away. This son is really vexed by God. He was not filial and had a bad temper with himself for more than ten years and never touched his family. Now the baby granddaughter finally comes back, and he has to come back and rob himself. It''s true. It doesn''t look good. The sea old man is all sorts of dislike to Sea Cloud soldier, all sorts of dissatisfaction, see the deep sea on the edge of the smile. I laughed at my sister several times in private. Last night, I took my sister out to watch a movie. As a result, Hai Yunbing and Mr. Hai joined hands to play a mixed doubles. Let you watch the fire from the shore, let you take advantage of the fire, let you make a profit. It''s time! you deserves it. Haishuang Festival, a rare trip home, is gloomy. Therefore, Shen Feihu, who refuses to leave, is even more unpopular because An''an likes him very much. Every time he talks to him, he always laughs. "Mr. Shen, is my sister going back to your teacher to report?" Ann is a smart guy. After staying in school and graduate school for such a long time, most of the procedures in it are understood. Shen Feihu peeled the orange and said, "I''m not sure about this. I''ll ask you later." "You are a teacher. You don''t know anything about your division?" Ann''s eyes were wide and her face was unbelievable. Shen Feihu was despised and not unhappy. Instead, he said carelessly, "what do I know about such a trivial matter? Laozi is a teacher, not a leader of the literary and Art Troupe. " "Shen Feihu, who do you call Laozi in front of you?" Hai Yunbing was dissatisfied with his appearance on the edge. The more Shen Feihu said, the worse he was. He was so angry that he would have stood up and patted the table. If Shen Feihu hadn''t been stationed by the black river with his team all the time, and only came back last night, he would have driven people out. "Chief of staff, I was wrong." Shen Feihu apologized insincerely. "Roll on Don''t get in the way here. " The Sea Cloud soldier self-restraint is good, the sea old man self-restraint is not very good. In fact, he had a good temper when he was young, mainly because he had been with Mr. Su for a long time, and he became very thick skinned. It was merciless to rush people. "I''m annoyed to see you. If you don''t stay at your home for the Spring Festival, why do you get in the way of our house? Quick, cool over there and stay there. " Is Shen Feihu afraid of others? Of course not. He''s here to pay New Year''s greetings. Do you leave without eating? Then he is not too bad! "No way." "Hurry up, go at once, don''t get in the way here." Ann is in a good mood when she looks at her grandfather driving people. She knew that Shen Feihu went to Heihe in order to get her brother-in-law back, and she was very grateful. What''s more, his brother-in-law''s whereabouts are unknown, mainly for the sake of hooligans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 So she especially liked Shen Feihu in her heart and thought he was more agreeable than Hai Yunbing. "Mr. Shen, if you don''t want me to go to your house for dinner, you can rest assured that I will bring the dishes myself, or I will ask my sister to bring them with me." "Well, it happens that I have something to discuss with your sister." Two people said to go away, three generations of Hai family are stupid. Which song is this? As a result, before Haishen stood up to grab people, someone came to the gate again. An''an and Shen Feihu stand side by side. Seeing Shen Ming come in, the smile on his face disappears. His dark eyes look at Shen Ming on the other side without any fluctuation. Shen Feihu is also surprised by the different appearance of An''an, and looks back at Hai Yunbing in surprise. Think, your daughter this turn over speed is too fast? Before and after is not a person. Hai Yunbing sneers. He rejects the Shen family. Moreover, seeing An''an''s appearance, he was distressed. He thought of what she looked like when she just recovered her memory. Later, it was not easy for him to get better, so he was willing to accept Haijia. As a result, Shen Ming changed as soon as he appeared. "Cousin." Shen Ming smiles and greets An''an in a graceful manner. Ann nodded and did not speak. No one knows what she''s thinking when she doesn''t talk, she doesn''t smile, and she has no expression. On the contrary, as long as she smiles, her vivid little expression is as white as a piece of paper. Hai Yunbing knows that Ann has something to do with her talent. There are two states: An''an and bao''er. Psychologically, Ann has formed two different personalities. Now I haven''t seen a doctor. There are no good experts in this field in China. Hai Yunbing is not clear about the details. Therefore, he was more worried and would rather not do anything than let An''an have something to do. Otherwise, with his self-restraint and introverted, how could he be so shameless and shameless as he is now. However, he didn''t say anything about this situation. He was even more afraid that it would hurt An''an. To tell you the truth, he also plans to talk to Sheng Ning. Maybe he can only help Sheng Ning. I have to admit that at the beginning that humble recruit girl film, now has grown to the point that even he has to pay attention to. "Won''t my cousin invite me in?" Shen Ming has a mild expression. "Are you sure you want to go in and sit down?" Ann asked without expression. Shen Ming''s pupil shrinks. He is really a man who is biased by his grandfather. He is smart enough. "Shall we go out for a walk?" "Good!" Ann did not go back and take the lead. All the people in the room were silent. They didn''t say anything, but they didn''t look good. "Uncle, I''ll go with my cousin and talk about something." Shen Ming looks respectful and smiles before catching up. Shen Ming grew up in the northern military region since he was a child. Before Shen Yu died, people thought of him well. Before nobody knows his real face, most people will give him some face. Hai Yunbing nodded and said nothing. "Then I''ll go. Happy new year. I''ll go and see Sheng Ning." Shen Feihu''s feet are smeared with oil. Are you sure you are here to pay New Year''s greetings, not to annoy people? **** Shen Ming and An''an walk around the courtyard. It''s too cold. Although the snow on the concrete floor is swept clean, it''s still a little bit frozen, and it''s a little slippery when walking on it. Ann afraid of the cold, impatient urged: "what you say, I have something." "Ann, you are the last person I''ll see before my grandfather dies." Shen Ming said speciously. Ann suddenly stopped. "What do you mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 A little surprise flashed across Shen Ming''s eyes, but he quickly held back, "cousin, have you met anything?" "No Ann said coldly, obviously a pair of do not want to answer the appearance. The more she said that, the more skeptical Shen Ming became. He felt that An''an''s personality was sometimes cold and hot. In short, it was very strange. Even if the reaction to different people would be different, the awareness would not be so obvious. This cousin, he has put a lot of thought on her. I will study it if I have nothing to do. I even spend more time than Xu Qigang. Anyway, Xu Qigang is a dead man in his eyes sooner or later, and his biggest competitor is an an an. The person that grandfather valued would not be a simple role. "Cousin, you are my grandfather''s favorite granddaughter, and I am your cousin. Although the Shen family can''t do it, the details are still there. Please tell me if you have any trouble. " An''an looks at Shen Ming with a dim look. She is scrutinizing, critical and disdainful. When Shen Ming''s face became more and more ugly, she suddenly laughed and said indifferently, "cousin, are you in trouble when you come to me for the Spring Festival?" "My cousin is really smart." I knew nothing could be hidden from her. "I''m hungry. If you don''t say anything, I''ll go home." An''an turns around and walks away, but Shen Ming pulls him from behind. Forget it, originally wanted to set more words, now it seems that this little girl is really tricky. "Grandfather gave you all the resources of the family before he died, didn''t he?" Ann nodded, "I don''t like you to ask, that in my eyes you just want to jump up and down the monkey." Very good. It''s really good. It''s cheap enough. The Shen family doesn''t have such a cheap mouth. It''s worthy of being the daughter of Hai Yunbing. Bearing his anger, Shen Mingqiang tried his best to maintain his gentle appearance. He did not intend to beat around the bush. He said directly, "we Shen family can''t do it. Please hand in the resources we need." "In what capacity did you ask me for something?" Ann broke away from his wrist and kneaded the bruised place without expression. "Why should I give it to you?" "By my surname Shen." "Your surname is Shen and my name is Sheng. How do you do has nothing to do with me?" An an looks at him pitifully. His eyes are full of satire. These satires are like a needle in Shen Ming''s heart. She is really capable, just a look can make people want to kill her. Shen Ming retreats step by step. Since she is not willing to hand over her power, don''t blame him for not giving face. The resources left by my grandfather are his last chance to turn over. He will never give up. She is willing to give the best, or else don''t blame him for being rude. "But what you are holding now is something my surname is Shen. What qualifications do you have?" "My grandfather gave it to me. Why don''t you review it yourself and why didn''t he give it to you?" An''an''s words made Shen Ming''s face red. "Cousin, I don''t think you''re too young to argue with you. Since you don''t want to give it, it''s all right." After that, he left without looking back. An''an is surprised for a moment when she stands in the same place. She didn''t expect Shen Ming to give up so easily. It''s impossible. Shen Ming walked out less than ten steps away. He suddenly stopped and looked back at An''an with a sneer, as if he knew everything. "Cousin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 He was not cold and warm to shout a, deliberately hanging people''s appetite, slowly said: "your current state, your sister knows? Does national defense university know? Does the weapons Institute know? " Originally, he wanted to add a sea cloud soldier, but he couldn''t match him when he thought that he could become the chief of staff. It is said that indefinite Sea Cloud soldier really knows, so he directly ignores, because he is to plant a seed in An''an''s heart. A secret, a secret she was afraid of being discovered. If you include Hai Yun Bing in it, it will not work, because Hai Yun Bing will expose it and help unconditionally. Ann put on the side of the small hand slowly grip, and then more clench more tight, finally until the knuckles white. "Cousin, why don''t you talk? You are so strange. You should go to the hospital. The PLA General Hospital is good. " "Shut up, you shut up..." Ann finally can not control, hysterical roar: "don''t say, don''t say." "I''m sorry, cousin. I''m wrong. I''ll go first and see you some other day." Shen Ming consciously pulled back a game and left in a good mood. However, the Sea Cloud soldiers who are worried about An''an have been around for a long time. When An''an''s voice is heard, he runs quickly. When he arrives, the sea depth is actually faster than him. "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?" Haishen holds An''an''s shoulder with tension on his face. Ann did not speak, but the dark eyes seemed to carry frost and ice, and the people who looked at it were afraid. "Shen Ming is such an asshole. Did he say something to upset you?" Deep sea can not help but be more nervous, Shen minghen''s heart to death. If you leave, you will leave. If you have nothing to do, just stay in the northwest military region. Why do you still have nothing to come back to hinder your eyes. "Sister, don''t be angry. I''ll beat Shen Ming." "No more." An an grabbed the deep sea and said coldly, "he will die sooner or later. It''s not urgent for this moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now even the depth of the sea has found something wrong, Ann? Is this man Ann? The cute little sister? "Come on, stop talking." Hai Yunbing gave Haishen a look in his eyes and said calmly: "go, go back to dinner, ANN, are you hungry?" When he calls out An''an, An''an''s eyes shrink quickly, and then return to calm. She nodded for a long time and went home in silence. Haishen was confused. He looked at his father and found that his face was even worse. They are behind An''an, and Haishen whispers, "what''s wrong with my sister? Why do I feel wrong? " Hai Yunbing sighed heavily. He thought that this might really be the punishment of God for himself, but he clearly separated from the Communists and was an atheist, so he didn''t believe it was punishment. Ann will be OK. Haishen looked at him and worried, "Dad, don''t stop talking." Hai Yunbing took a serious look at him and told him, "don''t show what I told you. You can''t add psychological burden to An''an." "I see. Don''t worry." His sister, doesn''t he know the pain? "Ann has a dual personality now." "What is dual personality?" Haishen stayed in the army every day. He didn''t know as much about this as Haiyun soldiers. He didn''t know much about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Hai Yunbing thought for a moment and said in a heavy tone: "dual personality is like a person''s body with two souls. Now we are looking at bao''er. The one who talked to Shen Feihu just before Shen Ming came is An''an. " Haiyunbing''s words were a bolt from the blue for Haishen. He didn''t speak for a long time, but just looked at his sister''s back. "Ann is smart. She knows how to control herself, but once the dual personality is formed, it is not easy to control. There are two souls in her heart, different struggle, struggle, the degree of pain is unimaginable Hai Yunbing suddenly felt that it is not a good thing to be too smart, because it means that you have to bear a hundred times more pain than ordinary people. Every detail, every bad memory will be magnified countless times. And forever engraved in your heart, no matter how long the years can not let the pain fade. The first sign of An''an''s dual character is the death of her mother, which has left a trauma to her young mind, leading directly to the closure of all memories by consciousness. The second time is the death of Han Xiaoqiu, which brings her a strong impact and makes her once closed consciousness wake up. At that time, Baoer''s personality awakening was dominant. At that time, no one was aware of the problem, including Ann himself. Later, because of the relationship between Qin and Yue, An''an, who lost its dominant position, took it back from bao''er. However, the accident in Shengning, together with this incident in Qinyue, has brought too much impact. Now, the two personalities are equal. "Don''t tell the old man about it." Originally, Hai Yunbing was still a little suspicious. Just after Shen Ming was so excited, what else did he not know. Ann is so smart that she must know her own situation now. "I know." Sea Cloud soldier low curse a, "is Han Xiaoqiu to make the evil, let her so die, is really cheap her." Haishen showed a cruel smile, "the dead are cheap, but the living still have to suffer!" Haishen looked at his son, "don''t go too far." He knows very well that his son is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." ***** at lunch time, Shen Feihu came to the door and got a disgusting look from his aunt with empty hands. How can there be empty handed door-to-door for the Chinese new year? Anyway, it''s OK to carry some peanuts and melon seeds! Sheng Ning is scared to see Shen Feihu. She is not afraid even when she sees Meng Xingzhi. She is afraid to see Shen Feihu. Her teacher is like a primary school head teacher. It is a truth that she is weak when she sees Shen Feihu. "Have you eaten, sir? Good new year, sir She was busy, serving tea and water, and carrying stools and chopsticks. Shen Feihu was very satisfied, "no! Originally, I wanted to rub rice at the old man Hai''s house, but the whole family was too stingy. " "No! Uncle Shen. " Su Huaian said with a smile, "I see Shen Ming coming. Are you disturbed?" Shen Feihu was not angry when he was exposed. He said with a smile: "you are smart. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter. Otherwise, it would be nice for you to be my son-in-law. It''s cheaper to save the old Chen family. It''s really cheap for their family. " Su Huai''an Jun blushed slightly, and did not continue to speak, but to help aunt take care of two little baby. The little brother and the younger sister were sitting on two baby chairs. One of them was waving a spoon in his hand, and the egg soup was in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 The two babies are very good to take, that is, the little brother is very fond of sticking to people now. If he can''t see his mother, he will look for people everywhere. Still can''t speak, the road is more and more stable. The little sister can''t walk yet, but the little eyes are smart. Every time I see my brother calling for her mother, she throws a little look of disgust. It can make people laugh all the time. "These two children are very nice." Shen Feihu is also happy to see the children and teases the two children for a while. Sheng Ning see the baby also eat well, sent to the special arrangement out of the children''s room, let the two children play at will. Anyway, there is a thick carpet on the floor, so it doesn''t hurt to fall. Su Huai''an ate, put down his chopsticks and said hello to Shen Feihu. Then he said to Sheng Ning, "I''ll go to see yingzi." Sheng Ning ambiguous smile, joking: "cousin, you go quickly! Don''t come back in the dark. " Su Huai an Du turned around and went out. Hearing Sheng Ning''s words, Junya''s face turned red. Shen Feihu ate quickly. Sheng Ning cooked two dishes and cooked a bowl of ready-made chicken soup stewed in the kitchen. The taste of chicken soup stewed just right, delicious and attractive, smelling it makes people drool. After eating three bowls of rice, Shen Feihu thinks secretly that when Qigang comes back, he must treat him at home. And if you have nothing to do, you can invite yourself to eat. You can''t get rid of him. "How about Qigang, sir?" Sheng Ning and so on are anxious to death, but Shen Feihu didn''t finish eating, she was also embarrassed to open his mouth, and waited for Shen Feihu to eat before he looked at him eagerly. "Do you have any news from the other side of the Heihe River?" "Not yet." Shen Feihu''s expression became very dignified. He came here today to look for Xu Qigang. He was on a mission outside for the Chinese New Year. No matter which military family member he was, he must feel bad. Frankly speaking, Shengning, a military subordinate, is already qualified. "But don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to go over." "Who was arranged?" Sheng Ning''s eyes brightened. "Shen Jianguo." Speaking of these two words, Shen Feihu''s expression is a little embarrassed. After all, Sheng Ning had chased his son before, but Jianguo had no luck to miss it. As he said, if you miss it, you can miss it! People have already married and had children, but this son of a bitch never forgets. Oh! What kind of muddleheaded accounts are these? Young people nowadays really don''t understand. When they were young, the matchmaker introduced each other to look at each other and get married. There are so many ways. Sheng Ning really did not hear the three words Shen Jianguo for a long time. Suddenly he heard a blank space in his mind for a second, and then he suddenly realized. She threw a grateful smile to Shen Feihu. "Thank you, sir. Now Qigang doesn''t know what''s going on in the Soviet Union. Please." "Don''t be so polite. He''s my man. Of course I''m responsible." Shen Feihu said carelessly. Sheng Ning couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth. After thinking about it for a long time, she thought that something was wrong with her. It was "my people, I''m responsible.". "Cough..." She wants to remind you, sir! It''s really fantastic to say so. "When commander Shen goes to the Soviet Union in person this time, he must pay attention to safety." Sheng Ning polite advice, one is to express thanks, the second is her sincere hope that Shen Jianguo everything is well. Whether in the past life or this life, they have missed. She once regretted that she missed her previous life, and owed him a lot. In this life, I just hope they are well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 "Cough..." Shen Feihu was so nervous that he coughed awkwardly. He stood up and said, "since this is the case, I''m going to leave. In the afternoon, I have to go to the other side of Heihe River to watch." He was always ready to fight, and the situation there was critical, and he could not relax. "Wait, sir." Sheng Ning called out and ran upstairs in a hurry. He took a piece of beautifully printed letter paper and handed it to Shen Feihu. "What is this?" Looking at the letter in his hand, Shen Feihu looks at his eyebrows. "This is a friend of mine. They also went to the Soviet Union. Maybe they can help each other with Commander Shen." Shen Feihu suddenly felt that a thin piece of paper was very heavy in his hand. He didn''t expect that he had an unexpected harvest today. In fact, even if he doesn''t come, Sheng Ning plans to go to her after dinner. These days, she seems to be calm, but in fact, she is very anxious, but she does not want to show it, so that everyone is worried. It is not what she wants to see that the new year affects others. And no matter how much worry is useless, unless it can help, so she did a lot of things in private. For example, he dispatched the Feng family''s forces to the Soviet Union from the Bering Strait, and then contacted the count of bayat to inquire about the situation. On the piece of paper she had just handed in, there were two sets of telephone numbers, one for the count of Beattie and the other for the von family. When Shen Jianguo arrived in the Soviet Union, no matter which group was in contact, he could ensure security. She couldn''t help anything at home and wanted to go to the Soviet Union by herself, but her reason told her that she couldn''t. What she can do is to send more capable people. Shen Jianguo represents the PLA side, which also concerns whether the suspicion on Qin Yue can be cleared. This is very important. When he went to Qigang and Qinyue, he could have an advantage, which was better than that of people like Shen Yu. "Well, thank you instead of Jianguo." "Yes, he went to the Soviet Union to save Qigang. I should say thank you." "Don''t mention it. If it hadn''t been for Qigang, Jianguo would not have come back." Shen Feihu''s heart is like a mirror. He understands everything. He suddenly thought of something, casually asked: "by the way, has Qin Xue been here?" "Ah?" Sheng Ning a Leng, "no! What is she doing here? " Frankly speaking, she doesn''t like Qin Xue. It''s a good time not to come. Shen Feihu was not happy when he heard that Qin Xue had not come. "Thanks to her or Qin family''s painstaking training, how can she do such a bad job? I also specially told her to come over and thank her. After all, we are so many people who are busy for Qin Yue. She pretends that she doesn''t know. " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, he thought that Qin Xue was different from other women. He was a broad-minded and capable material. Now a look is simply too ignorant, compared to vision and mind, it is really not as good as Sheng Ning. "Ha ha..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help but sneer, "Qi Gang did these things because Qin Yue had no relationship with Qin Xue." "Yes." Shen Feihu didn''t say anything and waved away. ***** keberg, Soviet Union, prison base. Sissel rushed in with a jeep. The gatekeeper slowed down a little bit, and the car was going to hit the iron gate. A group of guards, scared of cold sweat will come out. Miss cissel was in a bad mood at first glance; whoever provoked her was unfortunate. Some quick thinking people run to the prison duty room to find Qin Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Everyone knows that the eldest lady has no good face to anyone, but this one. She can be obedient and obedient like a cat. "Odin, Odin, hurry up, there''s something urgent." Qin Yue is sitting on the chair, thigh knock two legs drink, hear someone outside call him, even ignore to pay attention to. The weather was so cold that he didn''t want to go out. Originally, the explosive could be buried three days ago according to the plan, but the temperature outside was as low as - 40 ¡æ due to waves of strong cold air. Even if there''s explosives, it''s a question of whether they can be shot or not. The most important thing is that kelberg has actually detected the trace of the living Yama. Now he is busy chasing after him every day! So he can only suspend the plan, nest in the duty room to find a new way. Not to mention, he really thought of a way, that is, more adventurous than before. "Odin, the eldest lady is looking for you." To inform the people ran in, a look at Qin Yue drinking eyes are almost staring out, "Odin, you dare to drink in the duty room." Qin Yue pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "on such a cold day, I don''t want to drink. Who cares if I want to drink?" "You..." The other side did not dare to say anything. Qin Yue is drinking a bottle of brandy today. Although the high concentration vodka tastes very good, it is not suitable for drinking at this time. Although his work seems to be out of line, he knows it in his mind. Isn''t Kohlberg worried about him? Isn''t that what he wants to see? They just cooperate. "Would you like a drink?" His handsome and charming face was tinged with a faint crimson, which made people unable to move their eyes. Sissel came back and found no one. He was very angry. His subordinates were flustered and told her that Odin was in the duty room and rushed to see the scene in front of her. "Miss." When the first one saw Sissel coming, he called out in a hurry. "Get out of here." Sissel put away his gun and didn''t look at him. "Yes, yes, yes..." Not only people left, but also close the door. In prison, from Kohlberg''s confidant to the most unimportant prison guard, who didn''t know that the eldest lady liked Odin like crazy. This boy has a good life. He can be liked by the eldest lady. If someone else had been happy and crazy, he would have been indifferent to the eldest lady, making many people secretly pinch a cold sweat. But the more he was like this, the more she liked it. The big guy said what was hard to listen to in private. Some people wondered whether Odin was good at bed. Otherwise, how could she be fascinated! "Odin." Cecil looked at the Bohemian man in front of him, and felt his heart pounding again. His anger was gone now. She raised a smile of all kinds of amorous feelings, walked to Qin Yue in a swaying posture, and then sat on his legs with soft legs. "I miss you." Her red lips slightly open, Jiaochuan close to his earlobe, slowly exhaled a trace of ambiguous breath. Qin Yue holding a goblet hand as steady as Mount Tai, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. But his body did not move, not even Sissel in his arms. This shrewd woman, in front of love has been gradually lost, she thought that she was in charge of everything, but she did not find that she had become the prey in the eyes of hunters. "Love me, honey?" She took Qin Yue''s neck in her right hand, and her left hand boldly reached into his chest, swimming in a circle in his strong and hot chest. The sound is deep into the bone, which makes people listen to the heart Dang Shenchi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Qin Yue stretched out his hand to hold Sissel''s chin, and his deep eyes looked at her with the meaning of examination. "What? Is there a shortage of men? " Cissel''s heart aches. When he doesn''t lose his memory, he despises himself. He thought he would follow his plan and obey his orders. Obviously, the result is not ideal. She once advised herself to take it slowly, others also advised her, and even her elder brother''s attitude led to the break of their relationship. It doesn''t matter to her. What she cares about is whether Qin Yue will fall in love with her. When she has fallen in love with him, she does not allow this man to think about other women. "What I lack is you." Sissel said softly, "I just want you. I don''t want anyone else." He even lowered his head and printed his sexy thin lips. His lips are soft enough to make a woman addicted to a kiss. Sissel was just trying to tease him and let him be charmed by his charm, but it was just a kiss, and she had been fascinated and wanted to ask for more. Like a water snake, the enchanting posture twists on his body, hoping to stick it on his hard chest, so that the distance between the two people closely fits. Her hand is not idle for a moment, actually boldly extended to his crotch The idea is confused and infatuated Sissel suddenly wakes up, she can''t believe looking at Qin Yue. The handsome face in front of her was indifferent, and his body had no reaction to her. Sissel felt the blood all over his body. Oh, my God! What stupid thing did you do? He wants to control everything, but now he is in charge. Until now, she clearly found that she and her brother had been fooled by this man. Qin Yue is not a man that others can control, whether before or after amnesia. "My brother doesn''t feel for you!" Qin Yue ruffian lips and smile, looks very distressed, "originally I also want to make do with sleep, you do not matter, but I did not expect my brother taste so picky, it does not look up to you." Words like intimacy, listening to Sissel''s ears, is equivalent to a severe slap on her face. Keberger''s eldest lady, a gorgeous blonde, is the focus of men''s eyes wherever she goes. A look in her eyes can make a man even want his life for her. But he was humiliated to this extent. ¡±Asshole, do you really think I dare not kill you Sisal raised his hand is a slap in the face of Qin Yue, just before the palm of his hand is about to meet his handsome face, Qin Yue is not lightly blocked. "You want to kill me?" "Odin, I love you. You are my man. If I don''t like you, you''re a prisoner. " "What do you think you are here? You don''t know how many times you''ve died without me. " Qin Yue didn''t seem to hear her words at all. The smile on her face had not changed from the beginning to the end, "but what can I do if I don''t want to be your man?" "Then you''ll have to die." Sissel felt like she was going crazy. At this point, she had no way to go back, and she didn''t want to regret it. This man has to be her. "Odin, don''t think I don''t know if you''re in love with that girl?" Sisal still remembers the look in Qin Yue''s eyes when he saw that smelly girl in gambling city. The scorching heat makes her legs soft and makes her jealous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "You don''t want to deny that your eyes can deceive yourself, but not me. She was in the desert at that time. I almost caught her. It''s damned. But don''t be complacent. I never gave up on catching her in the mainland. As long as my men catch her, I will make her pay the price. " Sissel thought more and more happy, jealousy of the madness of the pain as if to find a vent, said to let her not in pain. "Odin, what do you say I caught her here to serve prisoners? There are so many ferocious men. Each of them is strong and strong. Her bed skills must be good. She is sure to make her cool. " when Qin Yue heard her mention of An''an, a whirlwind suddenly blew from her calm eyes. He kept staring at Sissel with the eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. A pair of hands directly pinched Sissel''s delicate neck. "You You let go... " Cissel did not expect that he would suddenly have a difficult time breathing, beautiful face pale blue. Qin Yue is really going to kill her, she clearly feel the intention of killing. "You don''t know what to do. If your elder brother is not here, you dare to do so." Isn''t the closed duty room the best time for him to start? All of them were driven out by cissell, and even if there was a movement inside, the guards outside would only think that they were doing something indescribable. So no one will come in to check. "You You already know that? " Sissel finally showed a feeling of panic and fear. "What do you know?" Qin Yue said lightly: "you know all said it! So I''ll make you die Sissel sneered and said indistinctly, "if you have the ability, you will kill me." "No, do you?" The strength of Qin Yue''s hands is getting heavier and heavier, but Sissel still bites his lips and doesn''t open his mouth. It''s really keberg''s sister, and she''s a bit of backbone. "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not." Qin Yue did not expect her to say anything, he has always been a very confident person. What if I lost my memory? He doesn''t care at all. There is no memory, for him, he is he, the name is not important, the past is not important. He cares about the future, a future with her. Qin Yue couldn''t help thinking of the starry desert night, so many days and nights, he could dream of her as soon as he closed his eyes. The stars in the sky are so bright, but the bright stars are not as good as her eyes. He just wants to get her, and the rest doesn''t matter at all. Chilling killing idea covered the small duty room, Sissel pupil tightening, he as long as a little more with a little bit of strength can easily cattle twist her neck. "Wait..." This is her last chance to save her life. She is not afraid to die, but before she gets him, she is not willing to die like this. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you can''t live by yourself." "Not necessarily." Qin Yue sneered, the strength of the hand suddenly increased. "Wait..." This life screams, Sissel used all his strength, his voice is hoarse, the whole person seems to be pulled out of the water, still, has been soaked in cold sweat. "Say it! I don''t have much patience. " "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will die." ''This is her last straw, ''she cried desperately. I came back from the outside to send people to help elder brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "He''s dead. It''s none of my business." Qin Yue was indifferent and his deep eyes were extremely cold. "No, it''s not..." Sissel''s brain is spinning fast, because she loves this man deeply. She has been investigating the living hell and the stinky girl who appeared in gambling city that day. It''s not unproductive to do so much. "If you die, the girl you like will never be with you." Before she could speak, she felt a slight relaxation in her neck. "Make it clear." "The living Yama is the girl''s brother-in-law. They have a very good relationship. If the living Yama dies like this, the people you like will never forgive you." Sissel''s heart was bleeding, the pain was like a knife. She was young, beautiful, powerful and cruel. There is no shortage of men. There are a lot of men prostrate in her group. She has always been a playhouse, playing as much as she wants. So she doesn''t know what love is, and she sniffs at it in her heart. But now she knew that the pain, the pain, the jealousy, the madness and so on made her almost collapse, and she wanted to destroy the heaven and earth. Qin Yue suddenly thought of this stubble. When he stabbed the living Yama, the little girl really called the living Yama brother-in-law. And look at their eyes very strange. Every time he thought of this look, he would have a pain in his chest. "It''s cheaper for you." Qin Er didn''t want to let go. ******* the prison is on the outskirts of the country. It is about an hour''s drive from here to the city. The visibility outside is not very high in the snow and ice. Keberg, who had just been through a fierce battle, was very hot tempered. He arranged for such a long time, pretending not to know, waiting for the living Yama to bite, in order to catch all his people. But now he actually gave up all his previous achievements, which made him kill a waste on the spot. "Sissel, this idiot." Keberger severely kicked down one of his subordinates, rarely out of control and roared: "let her go back to transfer people, but it''s not here now. What''s the use of her?" It was a sure thing, but because of her delay, all the people caught ran away. Damn it. "My boss, miss cissell has gone too far lately." The doctor said discontented: "she has lost her mind for a man, we have advised, but she did not listen." There is more than one doctor who has a problem with cissell. Almost all the senior leaders of keberger are not used to Qin Yue''s arrogance. More importantly, they do not trust him. Such a person is really too dangerous. And the ability is too strong, once he has a counter heart, the general people can not suppress. But the eldest lady did not listen to them. They tried to persuade them a lot, but they were scolded in the end. "Send her back to me." Kohlberg''s patience has also reached the limit. This sister is excellent and proud of him, but it really disappoints him emotionally. He also underestimated Qin Yue''s ability, amnesia can be like this. "Go back and kill Qin Yue!" "Yes The doctor was so happy that Qin Yue seemed to live to prove how failed his medical experiment was. Seeing him, my whole mood is not very good. Out of the city, Kohlberg''s motorcade slowly into the prison, just one kilometer away from the prison. All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound broke out, and the black mushroom cloud soared into the sky. You can see it clearly for dozens of miles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Keberg''s motorcade suddenly stopped. He got out of the car in a huff. He could clearly see that the direction of the explosion was the prison without a telescope. The mushroom cloud had covered the entire prison area. "This This is our place? " The doctor looked at his eyes in horror and tried to understand what was going on! Qin Yue must have cooperated with the living Yama. This is a trap set by them. " He seldom leaves the town in person. Yan Chaowang came out with a lot of clues today because he had a lot of clues. Yan Du is really the bait. With such a big explosion, at least one ton of dynamite was used, and the whole prison was going to be destroyed. Now they have nothing. "Ah..." The cold-blooded Kohlberg couldn''t bear the blow and roared like a beast. The destruction of the prison is more serious than planting a gun himself. This is his foundation and the wealth he has accumulated over the years. The people on the bottom of the car will be stopped immediately. "We can''t go back. We''re going back now to die." "Yes! Where the living hell must be waiting for us "Damn it, damn it..." Kohlberg has been angry out of his mind. He has been in the international arena for so many years, but he has never fallen so badly. This is not only the loss of the base camp, because the prison is full of people from various forces, and the situation is complicated. Once these people are dead, he has nothing to hold on to. Kohlberg stood there staring at the direction of the explosion, his blue eyes glowing like a snake. He soon calmed down and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "go!" He is a smart man, but also a person who knows the current affairs. He will never lose his mind for revenge. He will always keep calm and know that the choice is the best for him. This time he sought revenge on the living Yama and suffered heavy losses. It seems that he needs to adjust his direction. ****** after the beginning of the new year, people in the three courtyards were busy one after another. An an an, who was taken to the Hai family for the Spring Festival, came back. As soon as he entered the door with his things in his hand, he ran over excitedly with his little short legs. The little brother was still walking unsteadily. He ran to An''an and fell down three times. However, he was wearing more clothes and didn''t feel pain. Instead, he grinned. "Hee hee..." The little brother stretched out his hand to let his aunt hug him, but as soon as he touched An''an''s expression, he suddenly rolled on the ground, and was unwilling to contact Sheng Ning. At first, Sheng Ning didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he felt that his son''s roll was just stupid enough. "Don''t be silly, little brother." She is afraid to give her son to be stupid, every day when the mother''s heart burden is heavy. Little brother rolled around on the ground, big black eyes looking at An''an, pink face full of confusion. He can''t speak, directly staring at his aunt, just want to let the little aunt embrace the enthusiasm also disappeared. Ann put down the things in her hand, did not dare to see her little brother''s clear eyes, lowered her head and said in a hurry: "elder sister, I''m going back to the Research Institute, so I won''t go back home with you." With that, he ran out without looking back. Sheng Ning is silly and gives the child to Su Huai''an, who has just come down from upstairs. He quickly chases him out. She followed the main road in the courtyard to the gate and watched Ann get on a black military car and leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "An''an An''an... " Sheng Ning yelled for a long time, but the car drove farther and farther without stopping. She stood in the same place distressed, thinking for a long time, the more wrong. How did it take a year and a few days to see such a big change in security? All of a sudden, her eyebrows jumped and her heart became more and more flustered. She thought of Han Xiaoqiu''s performance when he just died and just went to court. A bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. " _comrade_sheng_ning_is_cold_outside_ , _how_can_he_come_out_wearing_such_a_little_bit_ ? "_ The neighbor next door saw Sheng Ning standing on the roadside in a sweater and said hello with concern. "Go back quickly. If your uncle sees that you are wearing so little, he will be distressed." Now the people in the courtyard know how much Su Hai loves this niece, and occasionally there are people laughing and joking. Sheng Ning had a shiver, which just realized the cold. She exchanged greetings with each other with a smile and ran home quickly. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Su Huaian come out to deliver her clothes. "What''s the matter?" Su Huaian handed her the clothes, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He had just heard from his aunt about an''s coming. "It''s OK." Sheng Ning put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go to grandfather Hai''s house." "Good!" Su Huai''an looked at her and stopped, but at last he didn''t say it. Sheng Ning just arrived at Hai Laozi''s house when he met Hai Yunbing, dressed in a formal uniform, ready to go out. The two men lit the door. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. For Hai Yunbing, frankly speaking, Sheng Ning is not very familiar with him, and he can not contact such a high-level leader with his own position. What''s more, at the beginning of An''an accident, he asked for Haiyun soldiers where they were rejected. women_are_all_vindictive_ , _and_she_is_no_exception_ , _so_up_to_now_ , _the_attitude_of_hai_yunbing_is_lukewarm_ ._ "Good new year to Comrade Sheng Ning!" I am in a hurry to ask the Secretary to work on the first day of the new year. I have something to report and I see Sheng Ning coming to greet with a smile. Hand out not to smile, Sheng Ning nodded, and then looked at the Sea Cloud soldiers again. "I''d rather come just in time, and I''m going to see you." Hai Yunbing gave way to the back, "talk to my study." Said to take the lead to the front, and let the confidential secretary sit for a while and wait for himself. In the study, Hai Yunbing poured a glass of water in front of Shengning, and said directly, "did An''an go to your place just now?" "Yes Speaking of this, Sheng Ning''s eyes suddenly changed very sharp, hands naturally placed on her knees, which was an action when she was ready to negotiate and attack. "Everything was fine when Ann went with you. Why has it changed now? I think I need an account from the chief of staff Even if the other party''s rank is countless times higher than her, she will not give in for the sake of safety. Just Ann''s situation is more serious than she thought. If it''s not serious, Ann won''t be afraid to see herself. She has always liked to stick to her own, never like today''s escape. "I''m sorry!" Hai Yunbing''s sincere apology makes Sheng Ning''s eyes flash a little surprised. She still remembers how indifferent Hai Yunbing was when she asked for help. "Make it clear!" Sheng Ning''s attitude softened a little bit. She saw that the family members at sea loved Ann sincerely. Since their starting point was the same, they could choose to compromise and retreat. "Is that what I think?" Sheng Ning did not count in the heart, but just an an abnormal, plus the previous abnormal, let her suddenly think of a word. That''s a mental illness that I heard so much about in my previous life. "Dual personality?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Hai Yunbing shows an appreciative expression. Once you get in touch with Shengning and understand more, it''s hard to hate her. Smart, kind, the key is to understand the general. Most of the time, they will choose to compromise rather than compete blindly. In his opinion, it''s really not helping relatives or not. In the past, the best female soldier in the Fourth Military Region was Qin Xue, whose excellence was unanimously agreed by all. But in his opinion, Qin Xue is not worthy of his name. Xu Qigang can marry such a daughter-in-law, it is indeed enviable. "Yes! I didn''t expect you to know that already. " Now that Sheng Ning knows, she means that she is meticulous about her sister, and Hai Yunbing is more satisfied. "A Sheng''an, a treasure?" Sheng Ning can''t guess from Hai Yunbing''s expression, "the two independent personalities have been driven by Qin and Yue before clearly. Why did they suddenly break out again?" No one knows more about the importance of Qin Yue to An''an. When the first personality was transformed into the second personality, Qin Yue responded the most. It was a dangerous situation, but they didn''t realize it. Just simply think, no matter what kind of character ANN is, they like it. So we all ignore that it is not a matter of character, but rather personality. It is the awakening of haibao''er''s personality. Later, because of Qin Yue''s unconscious rejection, An''an''s personality occupied the initiative. Because she cares about Qin Yue, so in order to like the man, she is willing to become what he likes. "What you saw this morning was bao''er. She was worried that you didn''t like bao''er and preferred ANN, so she didn''t dare to talk to you more. It was good at first, but Shen Ming suddenly called on her and said something exciting to her. " Hai Yunbing''s expression was heavy, and he apologized again and said, "I''m sorry, I found it too late. My father was really a failure." Sheng Ning sighed. What''s to blame! Every father wants his daughter to be good. "Qin Yue can''t have an accident. I think the key to An''an lies in Qin Yue." "I know." Hai Yunbing secretly scolded Qin family from top to bottom. How could he de, whose surname is Qin, have Qin Yue. Qin Yue, a bastard, did not know what means he used to win the favor of his precious daughter. Hum! This time it depends on An''an''s name, otherwise he doesn''t mind burning oil and stepping on the Qin family. "For the time being, there is no psychological expert in this field in China, and An''an does not cooperate." Sheng Ning put his hands on his knees and his fingers were tapping unconsciously. His brain was thinking quickly, "doctor, no problem. The Feng family is going to invest in the construction of a new hospital in China. The medical facilities and medical staff in the hospital are all invited from abroad, with the world''s first-class medical level." Finally, she added, "including psychology and so on." Hai Yunbing stood up excitedly and said, "great, I must visit another day and thank the Feng family for their contribution." Ordinary is the most indifferent Sea Cloud soldiers, for the sake of his daughter also a bit more human feelings. Sheng Ning got up to leave, she thought of An''an, a little sour in the heart, heartache to death. So clever sister, eat so much suffering, suffer so much sin, never complain, do not hate. Why do such people suffer so much. "Ann, let her calm down at the Institute now! Don''t put pressure on her. Wait until Qin Yue comes back. " In the face of both age or qualification or the city government are countless times higher than their own people, she is still calm to give orders. There is no doubt that Feng''s style is revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow, about half a month. Please take care of ANN during this time." It was originally agreed that they would go back together. Since Ann would not go back, she could not force it. After a small year, he will go to the literary and technical troupe to report, and the living Yama has not come back. Uncle, they are more busy than her, can let her rest assured to help themselves with their children only father-in-law and mother-in-law. So she plans to go back and send her two little brothers and sisters to her hometown and let her mother-in-law take them for a while. When the living Yama comes back and the situation is stable, we will take over the whole family. ****** the city railway station today, Shen Ming left. Before leaving, he made an appointment to have dinner in the small restaurant opposite the railway station. After the downfall of the Shen family, many old friends, old classmates and faxiao have alienated Shen Ming. Only Jiang Shaobo, who had a good relationship with Shen Yu before, had no change in his attitude and kept going on with Shen Ming. The fall of the Shen family had no effect on him. Shen Yu''s death day, tomb sweeping and other festivals, the younger brother will also regularly visit the tomb. "Oh! Our family is like this now, you still think of my big brother. " After drinking a glass of wine, Shen Ming said bitterly, "I thank you for my brother. Even if he is wrong, he is right for us brothers." Jiang Shaobo is the most loyal person. Although he seems to be a bit absent-minded, he is open-minded and well appraised in the army. He grew up with Shen Yu and Meng fan. Jiang Shaobo''s age is almost the same as Meng fan, but he has the best relationship with Shen Yu, who is several years older than himself. Over the years, the two men have occasionally done things that are not serious and have accumulated profound revolutionary friendship. Later, Shen Yu had an accident, which brought him a great blow. He didn''t expect that the people he worshipped would do something to kill his comrades in arms. He was silent for a long time. Later, when Shen Yu escaped from prison and took Sheng Ning, he looked at him from a distance. There is no anger in imagination, but more sympathy. Because he saw in Shen Yu''s eyes pain, regret, despair and so on, countless complex emotions. He can''t understand some emotions so far. It''s good for Shen Yu to know how to regret. he is willing to give him the chance to go back. "Well, don''t think so much about it." When Shen Ming wanted to pour him wine, he stopped him. "By the way, the elite of the northern military region have been transferred to the special operations division. Why didn''t you go there?" Shen Ming asked casually. Jiang Shaobo gave a bitter smile, "I don''t want to go." "Unfortunately, now everyone''s eyes are on the special operations division." Shen Ming poured himself another cup, sipped and ate peanuts. "Special operations division is good, but other posts are not bad." Shen Yu''s death, more or less, changed his mentality. He became more peaceful and open-minded than before, with mature and steady beyond his age. Shen Ming knew little uncle very well. He thought it would be easy to pick him up. But he didn''t expect that his words would be like beating in cotton, which made him angry. "In other words, the commander of the special operations division has not appeared for a long time?" Shen Ming asked tentatively. He looked at him meaningfully, "if you want to ask about the living Yama, ask directly, don''t procrastinate. With this alone, you are not as good as Meng Ping. " Speaking of Meng Ping, Shen Ming''s face almost strained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Living Yama is the object of concern for all of us, isn''t it normal?" Shen Ming said dryly. "That''s true." Meng fan was the most concerned person in the past. After Meng fan''s death, the second and third generations of the army came out of the countryside to steal all the limelight. "Did Meng Ping come to ask? When did he care about that Shen Ming digs off the topic, and his eyes flash a little doubt. "Who knows him, anyway, the living Yama is in the Soviet Union, and I am not convenient to disclose the specific matters." Finally, I would like to stand up and drink less wine "Take your time." After leaving Shaobo, Shen Ming didn''t delay for long. When asked what he wanted to ask, he left the small restaurant with satisfaction, came to the railway station with the ticket he had bought in advance, and boarded the train to Shixi Township, Liyang county. ****** the strong cold air from Siberia moved southward one after another, and the weather was getting colder and colder. It was not long before Shen Jianguo led people into the Soviet Union along the last route, and earth shaking news came from ahead. Keberger''s nest was toppled, and the news spread as fast as possible, shaking the whole Soviet Union. Shen Jianguo is much thinner and more silent than before. But he is mature, a command, a decision with convincing charm. The first time he got the message, he ordered everyone to stop and wait for the message. After that, he came to the next stage with the satellite phone. This is a very secret place. It was found last time Mr. Xu brought people to rescue him. This time he continued to use it. "Battalion commander, the situation is more complicated and chaotic than last time." Shen Jianguo''s deputy was transferred from the 129th division. He had a good understanding of cooperation with him before. "Who in the final analysis has such a great ability to stir up the earth shaking and bloodbath?" Shen Jianguo pursed his lips and hardly thought about it. He directly replied, "I can''t think of anyone else except our teacher and commander Qin." There was not enough space for them to settle down. Two of them were on guard outside, and all the rest were heard. All of them looked at Shen Jianguo with frightened eyes. "Battalion commander, you dare to think." Someone gave a thumbs up. "Our teacher is not so high-profile, I think it is impossible." Such a large amount of writing is likely to cause international disputes. Teachers are not rash people. "Wrong." Some people suddenly realize, "it''s impossible for a teacher, but it''s possible for someone." "You mean hooligans?" All of them touched their chin in unison, and said delicately, "there is nothing under the sun that little hooligans dare not do." "The little rascal dare to think and dare to do, and our teacher can implement it perfectly..." The results will be known without saying. Shen Jianguo''s expression is mild, "your dream of rescuing the teacher may be shattered." As soon as he spoke, everyone was dejected, like a defeated rooster. When I took part in the mission, I heard that it was to rescue Mr. Xu. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s like beating chicken blood. Now I hear it''s not necessary. I''m not disappointed. However, disappointment is also short-term, to be sure that the teacher is OK, they are still happy from the heart. "Battalion commander, it''s through." Exclaimed the correspondent, who had been making satellite calls. "Keep your voice down." Shen Jianguo looked serious and came to answer the phone in person. The voice of Chen Yingjie came from inside. This made his serious expression slightly soften, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile. "Hello, chief Chen." "I wipe..." Chen Yingjie didn''t expect Shen Jianguo to come. He said a series of swearing words on the phone, "Why are you here? Can you rest assured, sir? " Shen Jianguo''s expression cooled again when he didn''t open the pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Tell me about you." Shen Jianguo has a business like manner. "Lying trough Laozi is the commander, you are the battalion commander. Do you want me to report to you? " Chen Yingjie in the phone that day how to call up, the voice is very loud, everyone heard. A strange expression, dare not laugh, can bear to have a special uncomfortable. Shen Jianguo''s face darkened in an instant, but he was always good-natured, and he was the most compliant person. Chen Yingjie is now at a higher level than him, which makes sense. "I''m sorry, chief. I should report to you." Shen Jianguo''s tone did not change, but Chen Yingjie was embarrassed. Forget it. He has nothing to worry about with a piece of wood. Shen Jianguo''s side of the situation is indeed a black eye, if they do not say, they will be passive. "Withdraw! Help us with the annoying flies along the way, and we''ll be there later "How many of you? Did you get hurt? " This is what the teacher cared about most before he came here. "Three people, no..." Chen Yingjie thought of the hooligan''s tone of voice became murderous, "it''s four, sir, I have Renault. In addition, Qinyue, you are ready to rope and handcuffs. Once you cross the Heihe River, you will tie up this bastard for me. " Shen Jianguo didn''t ask this time, and he said simply, "OK, no problem. We''ll withdraw first and keep in touch with each other at any time." "Well!" After hanging up the phone, Shen Jianguo quickly arranged for the retreat, leaving two guns and a hundred bullets in this secret foothold. In addition, take everyone to retreat in the wind and snow. It''s freezing. Once it stops, he will have plans to faint by freezing at any time. He must seize the time. The closer we are to the Heihe River, the higher the temperature is, the easier it will be for the human body to bear the load. "Battalion commander, we don''t join up with the division commander, but we choose to withdraw. Is that too much?" Someone asked carefully. "Which one?" The questioner knows in his heart that it''s not good to ask like this, but the soldiers always like to go straight and straight, and don''t like to beat around the bush. He simply said, "that That is, we are greedy for life and afraid of death. A large group of us have come to save people, but now they have run back before they can save them. " Shen Jianguo glared at each other fiercely. "Yes, battalion commander. It''s too cowardly for us to do this." "We came here and didn''t do anything, so we went back in such a gloomy way. How can I meet people in the future?" "Yes! Do you want the teacher to give us the rear Fortunately, Shen Jianguo has a good temper. If he changes to someone else, he will have to kick him. "We are soldiers. What is the first element of a soldier?" People look at me and I look at you, but they dare not answer for a moment. Shen Jianguo roared, "answer me." "Obey orders." "Obey orders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of ten, nine at the same time. One by one, they bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to see Shen Jianguo. They were so excited that they forgot all the basic requirements. No wonder the battalion commander was not very happy before he came, and asked himself to come over alone, but he was rejected by the division commander in the end. They can''t even do the most basic elements of a soldier. What qualifications do they have to say that they are the best special forces. "Battalion commander, we are wrong." "Battalion commander, I''m sorry." Shen Jianguo pursed his lips and ordered: "carry out the order!" "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 The team has changed from a new high morale, even if it is to withdraw, even if it is not able to help the teacher, but everyone is in high spirits. Shen Jianguo talks very little. He arranges places all the way. Without passing a place, he leaves a small amount of materials. This is to avoid the people in the rear who will run out of food. In fact, Chen Yingjie''s command was rejected from his heart and he absolutely did not want to obey it. But Chen Yingjie is right. He is his superior, and he must abide by it. In addition to this, there is another point, that is, Chen Yingjie is better than himself in both his resume and combat experience. There is no doubt that it is the wisest time to listen to his arrangement. Shen Jianguo also said that the reason why he didn''t let them go up was that he thought that they would lag behind. Ha ha He did not say this, lest these hot blooded youths would commit suicide for a moment. ****** Qin Yue escaped on the day of the prison explosion, which caused heavy casualties in the prison. Most of the Kohlberg''s men couldn''t escape. They all died in the explosion. There are also many prisoners who were imprisoned. According to Xu Qigang''s idea, these vicious prisoners were to be released before the explosion, but no one expected Qin Yue to turn back. He didn''t let anyone go. Huge explosion, almost the main wall of the prison to blast powder, exploded a few meters deep hole. Some experienced, lucky people didn''t die and escaped after the explosion. The weapons, wealth, and secret information that Kohlberg had been running for years were burned to the ground. Xu Qigang dragged Qin Yue out of the ruins the next day. Looking at the scene in front of him, he wanted to shoot the bastard. "Damn it." He was introverted and kicked Qin Yue out of the snow ten meters away. "Cough, cough Do you want to murder brother-in-law? " Qin Yue''s mouth is cheap, this hurt viscera, the mouth does not let. He lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t stand up. In his heart, he said hello to all the eighteen generations of Xu Qigang''s ancestors. If it was not for the little woman in his heart, he would be willing to return home to him. It''s not that he has a problem with his brain. Now that he has killed keberg in the Soviet Union, he is the boss. "You bastard." Xu Qigang was really angry, a few steps forward to kick him again, or Renault quickly stopped. "Don''t kick, sir. If you go down again, he will not die or be disabled." Renault is also extremely unhappy to see Qin Yue, anyway, as long as Qin Yue stabbed Xu Qigang, he will not have a good face. This guy is a traitor, whether he has amnesia or not! He is a hooligan before amnesia, and a complete jerk after amnesia. He was the only one who could blow up keberger''s base camp with a ton of dynamite and let more than 10000 people be buried with him. "Cough You are cruel Renault glared at Qin Yue fiercely, warning way: "you wait for me." After returning to China, I will not care about this little bastard. In any case, based on what he did, he would not lose ten thousand shots. "Are you going? No, I''m going. " Qin Yue''s chest Qi and blood to the pressure down, handsome face is still that pair of ruffian appearance. "I tell you, if I can''t find ANN, you wait for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 He knew the little abacus in their hearts, especially this Renault, who could not hide his mind very much. What he thought was clearly written on his face. But he doesn''t care. His purpose is to get the girl. In the process of getting her, what''s the price! "Hum!" Renault''s unhappy grunt. Xu Qigang took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yue''s eyes, which were cold and terrible. If it had not been for his brother for so many years, he would have turned around and left directly. He had known that Qin Yue was rebellious, but he didn''t expect such a rebellion. The education of Qin family is really good! Good, good. "What about the teacher? Shall we go back now? " Renault didn''t want to talk to Qin Yue, so he approached Xu Qigang and asked. "Wait a minute." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the black sunglasses on his handsome face looked more cold and formal. The weather in the suburbs is not only cold, but also full of snow. It is very harmful without professional protective glasses. His protective glasses were broken in the battle and had to be replaced by sunglasses. "We''ve been waiting all day and night, and now is the best time to go back." Renault''s heart is like an arrow. Xu Qigang coldly took a look at him, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, "I didn''t see you so thinking about going back." Renault''s big eyes like a deer showed shyness and did not dare to look directly at Xu Qigang. He said with a silly smile, "Xiaoli is waiting for me at home! She must be worried if I don''t go back for such a long time. " Xu Qigang''s smile deepened. Although it was still light, Renault knew he was very happy. Should be happy for themselves! Renault''s heart is like an arrow. He will only be more anxious than Renault. Xiaoning went back, and he wasted more time in the Soviet Union than expected. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control, he might have gone back. I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoning. She''ll be angry. When I go back, I''ll make a good noise. The girl is very angry. Maybe she''ll leave her! Can the little sister walk? The smile on his face becomes more and more gentle when he thinks of the soft, cute, pink and tender daughter and looks similar to Xiaoning Qifen. "We''ll go back when we get rid of Kohlberg." He said in a low voice, the low voice was blown by the cold wind and gradually dispersed in the air. Also floated into Qin Yue''s ears, someone seemed to catch something, jumped up and said, "well, you live Yama, you have too thick skin." "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to be beaten? " Renault was the first to be upset. "Cut..." Qin Yue Leng hum a, he is not able to fight the Yama, but in front of this stinky boy himself can handle. "I''ve always said I''m inhumane. Now who''s ambushing here to get rid of keberger?" In his opinion, the nickname of living Yama is absolutely right. We are all the same people, no one is more noble than others. "You..." Renault wanted to speak, but Xu Qigang stopped him with his eyes. He frowned and looked around. He had already noticed. At the same time, it is a bit ironic. It seems that keberger was completely frightened by the explosion of Qin Yue. The old nests have been brought up, but they can''t help it. If he doesn''t come, his own plan will fail. It''s a hidden danger that such a person can be released. Fortunately, in the Soviet Union, if it''s domestic, he can''t leave this trouble even if he''s desperate. "Let''s go! Now go back. " Xu Qigang immediately ordered him to pack up the ammunition quickly and would not stay for a minute. Qin Yue''s eyes flashed a little stunned, "wait..." "What happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 "I''ll go in and see if Sissel is dead!" Qin Yue didn''t let Sissel out at that time. He wanted to confirm with his own eyes that she was dead. Xu Qigang slightly frowns, for Qin Yue''s cold-blooded heart has a light displeasure. He suddenly felt uneasy and gave An''an to him. After amnesia, Qin Yue was simply inhumane! "What are you looking at?" Qin Yue keenly aware of Xu Qigang in the eyes of the bad, defensive looking at him. "Go back! It''s too late. " Xu Qigang did not say anything in the end. He was more patient with Qin Yue than others. "I set aside a 24-hour ambush for keberger. After 24 hours, the official people will arrive. At the same time, the encirclement circle of other participating forces will be locked. It is absolutely impossible for us to leave." Qin Yue did such a big thing, relying entirely on Xu Qigang''s careful layout. In 24 hours, bayat is able to help him withstand the limit, and Chen Yingjie is also clearing a channel. All this depends on the perfect control of time. Once you miss the opportunity, you can only rely on domestic people to come. There are only a few people who can come to China. Shen Jianguo is the most likely. He doesn''t want Shen Jianguo to rescue himself subconsciously. Maybe it''s his jealousy! ***** Liyang County, Shixi Township today is a big day for every fair and the first one after the new year. People from all over the country came to the town, mainly to buy some Chinese cabbage, soybean sprouts and other daily necessities. After all, just after the new year, every family still has some meat and so on. Since the division of independent work, the day is better year by year, the people have money in their hands, and they are also generous in buying things. Because his daughter-in-law called ahead of time to bring his grandchildren back, Xu Xianxiong and Zhao Lanzhi ran to the town early in the morning. Vegetables, fruits, peanuts, fruit sugar into bags to buy. The neighbors in the same village were all wide eyed. "Xu, what are you doing? Why do you buy so many things? " Xu Xianxiong''s mouth could not be closed. "The daughter-in-law is coming back, so buy more things." The neighbor''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect the old bastard to hurt his daughter-in-law so much. He knew he had married his daughter in the first place. "All right, I''ll get meat when I''m done." Zhao Lanzhi hung a basket and came to urge Xu Xianxiong to go to the farmer''s market. "What about dried meat?" Xu Xianxiong''s voice was loud. Everyone in the supply and marketing community looked at him. He was scared and turned his head. "I bought a neighbor''s pig and just go back and kill it." Zhao Lanzhi was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "Did you buy that pig? Did you threaten to sell it? " "Isn''t it all the same?" Xu Xianxiong is very calm. "What''s the same? I warn you not to fool around. What''s more, Ning Ning won''t stay at home for long. We can''t finish eating a pig if you buy it. " Zhao Lanzhi tensed his face, and Xu Xianxiong immediately surrendered. "Daughter in law, I''m wrong. I won''t buy it." The jaw of the onlookers was almost shocked. It turns out that you are Xu Xianxiong. What about your left Green Dragon and right white tiger? Are you just looking at the front door? "Let''s go. There are many people in the market today. I''ll see if there are children''s chairs sold." Thinking of her grandchildren, Zhao Lanzhi became a flower with a smile. The whole person was happy and took Xu Xianxiong to the farmer''s market. The weather was still a little cold. They stopped at the wonton stand outside the farmer''s market to eat a bowl of wonton. They saw their parents were also there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 "In laws..." Before Xu Xianxiong spoke, Zhao Lanzhi grabbed Xu Xianxiong''s words. "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law?" Zhao Lanzhi shakes her head. She sees a young man sitting opposite Shen Luhua. Wearing a khaki windbreaker, she had a gentle smile, but her eyebrows and eyes were gloomy. They are talking in a low voice. They don''t know what they said. Shen Luhua has a serious expression, which is quite different from her usual appearance. as like as two peas, she almost thought she had read the wrong thing. "Let''s change." Zhao Lanzhi said in a low voice, "my mother in law is talking to people. It''s not appropriate for us to go up like this." "There''s nothing wrong with it." The two families are closely related. Ning Ning is coming back. Sheng Laosan is also busy living! He is also going to discuss with Sheng Laosan and have a meal together. "If I say it''s not appropriate, it''s not appropriate." Zhao Lanzhi overbearing said, and then carrying things to the opposite one. *** in the small wonton shop, Shen Ming got a little better after eating a bowl of wonton. Looking at this ordinary town, he did not let the bottom of his heart show contempt, but kindly said: "little aunt, you really deserve to be my most admired elder." "Yes Shen Luhua''s expression is not cold and warm. She is not in the mood to eat at the first sight of Shen Ming. "Yes! In your capacity and the power of our Shen family, we have been able to live in such an ordinary small town for so many years. Is not anonymity, low-key and simple, worthy of admiration? As you, what kind of life do you want? There are so many excellent young people in the army that you can choose. " What I met was a bad time. The death of my grandfather brought an indelible blow to the Shen family. If he had anticipated this, he would not have been so hard on Shen Yu. It was also his fault. Unexpectedly, Shen Yu was so cruel that it exceeded his budget. He would not have done so if he had known that he would have implicated the Shen family. Shen Yu died, and it was he who finally cleaned up the mess. "You mean my husband is useless now?" Shen Luhua''s face was cold for three minutes. "Aunt, you know that''s not what I mean." "If that''s not the meaning, why don''t you come to the house openly? Do you have to shout me out alone Shen Luhua has a good idea of what comes. But to this nephew, she was still a little soft hearted. Shen Ming was not paid much attention to at home since he was a child. Shen Yu alone occupied the whole family''s attention. Now the Shen family is defeated, and this nephew is greatly hit. "Auntie, I really don''t want to disturb your peaceful life, but I can''t help it now..." Shen Ming is eager to speak, but he seems very upset. "Tell me! If I can help, you will. " "Really, aunt?" Shen Ming smiles happily. "Thank you, aunt. Grandfather will be very happy when he knows it." "It''s hard for you when the old man dies." "That''s my grandfather, it should be." Shen Ming smiles modestly. "Auntie, I know you don''t care about the defeat of our Shen family, but as a man of the Shen family, I can''t help but care." Shen Luhua looked at him carefully, and some words didn''t come out to attack him. In her opinion, Shen Ming could not support the Shen family. If he had this ability, he would not have focused on cultivating Shen Yu. "Aunt, do you think I don''t have the ability?" Shen Ming said with a wry smile, "I may not have this ability in the past, but we have suffered such a blow to the Shen family. I am still so useless. How can I see my grandfather in the future?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "Well!" Shen Luhua nodded. "I believe you." "Help me, aunt! I beg you, as a nephew''s request. " Shen Luhua has long guessed that Shen Ming has something to ask for. The relationship between his aunt and nephew is not so good that he comes to see him in person. I''m talking about it. At least carry something! Can he look at people with empty hands? "I''m a rural woman now. I don''t have anything. What can I do for you?" "No, my grandfather gave most of the Shen family''s resources to An''an before he died. But these things in Ann''s hands, she never use, is a waste. Only when it is handed over to me can it really play a role and make our Shen family rise again. " Shen Luhua is shocked. She doesn''t know about the old man''s giving the resources to An''an before he dies, and An''an has not told her. It''s no wonder that Shen Ming can''t help himself, but why does the old man arrange this? Ann is very talented, but she is just a little girl and has no intention of taking over the Shen family. "Aunt..." Shen Luhua''s reaction made Shen Ming''s heart gradually lost. He thought he was a rural woman, and he could achieve his goal by speaking in person and asking for help. But Shen Luhua''s performance is obviously not ordinary rural women. Yes, he was careless. Can the daughter the master valued be ordinary people? As soon as Shen Ming clenched his teeth, he knelt down on the cold ground. Other diners and the boss around him were shocked. "Oh! What are you doing on your knees "Yes! It''s cool underground. Get up quickly. " The common people are very enthusiastic and even come to persuade Shen Luhua. Seeing Shen Luhua''s indifference, we can''t see it. "Years have passed, why do you still let people kneel on the ground?" "It''s too much to kill people." Seeing the rare opportunity, Shen Ming begged, "Auntie, your surname is Shen. These things come from the Shen family. I don''t mind if it''s handed over to my other brothers. Even in an''s hands, I don''t mind, as long as An''an uses it. " "But An''an doesn''t need it at all. Do you want to see with your own eyes that the painstaking efforts of my grandfather have been trampled on and that our sons and grandchildren of the Shen family can''t raise their heads all their lives?" The last sentence hit the softest part of Shen Luhua''s heart. No matter how Shen Ming is or how she favors An''an, she is still Shen. The old man has passed away. She knows better than anyone what treatment the Shen family will suffer now. "Get up "Aunt, did you promise to help me?" Shen Ming was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to stand up. "Auntie, An''an is very stubborn. She only wants to listen to your words." "All right After Shen Luhua agreed, he suddenly felt that all his strength had been taken away, and his expression was wanton, "I''ll write a letter to An''an and tell her about it." "No, it''s too late." Shen Ming urgently urged, "Auntie, you can write now, I''ll take it back directly." "All right, then." When Shen Ming came, he was very well prepared. He took all his pens and writing paper with him. After Shen Luhua agreed, he immediately took out these things and asked Shen Luhua to write a letter immediately. Shen Mingcai was relieved when he got the things. Good, finally got it. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, thinking of the humiliation he had just knelt down, and the anger in his heart dyed his eyes red. If you dare to make him kneel, wait! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 He will make everyone pay the price. Sheng an, Xu Qigang, don''t think about any of them. These two people are his thorn in the flesh, one may know his secret, the other is his stumbling block. Only by eradicating these two people, can he truly be confident and bold. He can climb higher and make the Shen family rise again. "Aunt, I''ll leave if I have something else to do." "Don''t you go home and sit down?" Shen Luhua thinks that this is his nephew or a polite invitation. "No, I have something else to do." "Then slow down and be safe." "Good!" Shen Ming said goodbye with a smile. Before he left, he did not forget to settle the account for the wonton. Less than 50 meters away from the wonton stand, he looks back at Shen Luhua, dressed in gray, standing in the same place to watch over himself. The hands in the pocket suddenly clenched, and the disgust in the heart was even worse. As a member of the Shen family, Shen Luhua is so useless and disgraceful that it should not exist. What''s more, she forced herself to kneel just now. This revenge is the humiliation of Shen Ming in his life. Turning the corner, his hands in his pocket slowly relaxed, and he pulled out the pistol from his waist without expression. Just as he was about to aim, a loud voice came from behind him. "Have you eaten yet, mother in law?" Mother in law? Shen Luhua''s in laws is not the father of living Yama? Shen Ming is alert to put away the pistol, and immediately give up the idea. If he killed Shen Luhua, he was already taking a great risk. If the father of the living Yama is killed by the way, he will certainly not be able to deal with the result. forget it! There will be opportunities in the future. Anyway, he will recover the humiliation. Don''t worry about it. After so many years of tolerance, he will kill the living Yama first. Then Ann. ***** Xu Xianxiong ate wonton as fast as a thief. When he finished eating, he saw Shen Luhua standing in a daze by himself, so he warmly came forward to say hello. Zhao Lanzhi followed him and looked around. He didn''t see the young man just now. He also exchanged greetings with Shen Luhua. "How do you buy so many things?" Shen Luhua looked back, looking at the two people carrying a full of surprise asked: "the year has passed, you are ready to spend a new year?" "Oh! Look at my memory. " Xu Xianxiong patted himself, "Ning Ning will be back tomorrow. I called yesterday to inform you. I haven''t had time to tell you. It''s all my fault." As soon as Shen Luhua heard that Sheng Ning was coming back, she immediately put the matter behind her head. "It''s really your fault. Her father and I are waiting for her to come back." Said rubbing hands, "I also want to buy more, delicious, and our rural specialties." Sheng Ning first call back, Xu Xianxiong has already come to inform once. It is said that Ning Ning gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes. Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua stayed up all night happily. The next day, Sheng Laosan was busy beating wood into a small wooden horse, small benches and chairs. Every morning after dinner, when I have nothing to do, I walk to the road and look forward to my daughter''s coming back with her grandchildren! "You don''t have to buy it, mother-in-law. We''ll all buy it." "That''s not good. You bought what you bought, I bought what I bought, this and that." Shen Luhua firmly refused, "how can I let outsiders buy my grandson''s and granddaughter''s things?" The smile on Xu Xianxiong''s face can''t hang. He is the child''s grandfather. How can he become an outsider? Zhao Lanzhi is also angry, ha ha It turns out that this is to rob my grandson and granddaughter with myself. It''s too much. The husband and wife looked at each other and would not have told her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 After the fair in the morning, Shen Luhua didn''t get home until 12:00 p.m. just after entering the village, she saw Sheng Laosan standing at the door waiting for her. She was surprised to see her large and small bags. Then she thought that Ning Ning Ning would come back. Otherwise, Luhua would not have bought so many things. "Is Ningning coming back? Is Ning Ning Ning coming back? Where is it? What time do you want me to pick it up Sheng Laosan, dressed in a warm cotton padded jacket, happily welcomed him. The old cold legs left on the battlefield can''t walk in winter. Since Sheng Ning became sensible, he bought him a lot of good medicine. In addition, he didn''t have to do heavy physical labor. Sheng Laosan''s legs were much better. Shen Luhua glanced at Sheng Laosan with admiration. He didn''t expect his brain to turn so fast. Seeing what he bought, he knew that he would rather come back. "I''ll arrive tomorrow. I don''t have to pick it up. There''s a car to send it off." "What about the little brother and sister?" "Come back together, Ning Ning plans to come back this time and put the two children in the countryside for half a year." When Shen Luhua finished speaking, he suddenly thought of the dark faces of his parents and frowned involuntarily. "That''s a good thing! Why are you upset? " Shen Luhua''s expression is very dignified, "the child has come back, we bring or in laws take?" This is a big problem. She will never let her grandchildren belong. Sheng Laosan didn''t think about it. "Of course, we brought it. Baby grandson is back. If you don''t bring it to us, do you want to bring it to Xu Xianxiong? What else would he do if he could fight and walk around with a knife? " Once a good brother, a good in law family has become an old bastard. It has to be said that Sheng Laosan''s speed of turning over his face is very fast, and Shen Luhua is stunned. Married in so many years, she is the first time to see the honest Sheng Laosan such a rogue. "Well! You have a point. How can you do that? " Shen Luhua thinks more. She also wants to bring her grandchildren! Family has been worried about, now rather than willing to marry their children with them for half a year, she had a dream of laughing awake. If she gives this opportunity to her parents, she will not be reconciled. "Yes, we will not give in anyway." "That''s the decision." The couple agreed and were looking forward to their daughter''s return. Sheng Laosan thought of Ning Ning''s coming back, but he didn''t forget An''an''s things in his heart, "is An''an coming back this time? She hasn''t come back for a long time. This girl wrote a letter last time Sheng Laosan''s love for his two daughters has always been the same. He is concerned about the eldest daughter in his heart, and his concern for his daughter is a little bit more. Shen Luhua knows clearly that she is actually the first person to know about the abnormal safety and security, and has known it for a long time. If it''s An''an, the girl likes sticking to her family best. Bao''er''s personality is more indifferent. If you don''t contact with your family for such a long time, it''s bao''er. She is very confident in bao''er, the girl is intelligent beyond imagination. Her eyebrows fluttered at the thought. It is because of the arrival of Shen Ming today that she has a layer of worry in her heart. Shen Ming is a nephew of her mother''s family. Her brother took good care of her at the beginning, so he could not help herself. Writing this letter is the only thing she can do for you. As for how bao''er chooses, the right is in her hands. If an an saw her letter, she would agree without saying a word. Now it''s bao''er. She will never let anyone control her thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Sheng Ning arrived the next afternoon, showing the train and then the car. Because Xu Qigang didn''t come back this time, Su Huai''an went there in person because she was worried about her two children. In fact, it is the same if Su Huai''an doesn''t come. Feng''s side has officially settled down in China. The funds and personnel in succession are all in place, and there are a lot of people she can transfer. Two cars from the county railway station to the village, along the way attracted a lot of people''s attention. Before entering the village, Sheng Ning had a headache. The old people of both families were waiting for their son to go back! Whether she will go back to her mother''s or her mother''s is a question. If you don''t handle it well, it will affect your feelings. Finally, I thought of myself as a daughter-in-law. In accordance with the rural tradition, I''d better go back to my mother-in-law first! "Cousin, please go to my house and pick it up for my parents." It''s a good way for two old people to get together. "Well!" Su Huai''an didn''t say anything. He asked the driver to stop. He got off the car and drove to the next village. The road at the village gate is not very good. The car is a little bumpy. The two little guys who were sleeping had already woken up and looked around curiously with big black grape eyes. "We''re home. Are you happy?" Sheng Ning teases them. The little sister continued a pair of high cold appearance, holding a little bear doll in her hand, playing very attentively. Little brother was so excited that he stretched out his little arm and let Sheng Ning hold him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The son is too clingy. Is this a reversal of character? Sheng Ning holds her little brother in his arms. This little guy sticks to her all the time. It really makes her heart melt. She can''t do it without much pain. What''s more, everyone''s focus is on the little sister. Even the father who lives Yama has all kinds of treasures in his eyes. Two little guys sleep in the cradle at the same time. If the little brother kicks his little sister carelessly and is seen by the living Yama, he would like to pick up his son and beat him up. For this reason, Sheng Ning is more distressed for his son. "The little brother calls her mother, mother..." Sheng Ningming knows that little brother can''t speak yet, but she always likes to teach him to speak. The little guy is wearing Valentino custom-made children''s clothes, beautiful blue color, typical Prince''s dress, with a hairy hat on his head, which is really cute to people''s heart. She looks like she is carved with jade. She looks at you with a pair of big eyes. She can''t bear to move away for a moment. It''s so cute. Sheng Ning felt that the little brother must be trying to please himself, maybe he knew his situation was not seconds. The father of living Yama is like seeing a debt collector when he sees his son, so the little brother tries to please himself. This conjecture made her laugh. She must have thought too much. Her little brother is less than one year old. How could she know how to please people. "Mom..." The inarticulate voice surprised Sheng Ning, "Mom." The little brother called out again. Sheng Ning was surprised and looked at him with wide eyes. Is little brother too clever? Generally, children who learn to walk first will learn to speak a little later. As a result, he walked early and spoke early. Sheng Ning took a glance at the little sister who still couldn''t do anything, and the corners of her mouth twitched. In front of the village was full of people. Today, Xu Xianxiong, dressed in a new suit, stood at the door of the village, looking forward to the road. Early in the morning, whether he was in the market or working in the field, he looked like a ghost. Even Xu Yingshan couldn''t look down. "Auntie, you should take care of my uncle. Don''t let him stand at the entrance of the village." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "What shame?" Zhao Lanzhi gave Xu Yingshan a blank look. "Today my grandson comes back, even if he is allowed to stand at the entrance of the village for a day and a night, he should." "All right." Xu Yingshan was speechless. What else could he say? He is now more than sympathetic to his cousin. I remember that my cousin just joined the army and didn''t go home once in two years. Later, I came back to visit my relatives during the holiday. My aunt and uncle were still calm enough to feed pigs and make shoes. In such a contrast, the son is too worthless, right? The two were chattering as the car approached. It''s very rare to see a brand-new car in the countryside. The adults and children in the village are all busy to join in the fun. Generally, if this kind of scene is a happy event, the host will scatter some fruit candy and so on. Children have fruit candy to eat, happy as new year. When the car stopped, Sheng Ning got out of the car with his little brother in his arms, and many people gathered around him in an instant. She had a moment of consternation, had known would cause onlookers, if not with the children inconvenient, she would not choose to swagger back in a car. "Dad, we''re back." Sheng Ning smiles and shouts, the tone is as warm as when just married. Zhao Lanzhi is also satisfied with her daughter-in-law and nods. At the same time, she does not forget to praise her daughter-in-law for being sensible and capable of being a person. I know I went back to my mother''s house first, but I didn''t go to my mother''s house. "Just come back. We''re all looking forward to your coming back." Xu Xianxiong rubbed his hands excitedly and looked at the baby in his daughter-in-law''s arms. He was as white as a jade ball. He was nervous and didn''t know how to reach out. The little brother is not the same as the rural children in terms of dress or appearance. His smiling appearance is even more lovely. As soon as the child was born, he met a good time when Sheng Ning was found by the Feng family. And enjoy all the best treatment, wearing the best belt is the best. Sheng Ning does not pay attention to these things, but it is generous and frightening in children. How much money she spent, she didn''t even blink her eyes. This time, she drove two cars, mainly with children''s things. Clothes, toys, milk powder and so on. The two children had a good foundation, and the appearance of the little brother shocked everyone. It''s like a prince coming out of a fairy tale. It''s quite different from the mud monkey who plays crazily in the countryside every day. Even Xu Xianxiong didn''t recognize it. "It''s beautiful." A four or five year old girl said in surprise. "What a beautiful little brother." His son is praised as good-looking, Sheng Ning and have honor Yan, the heart is happy. At this time, she didn''t know if she would feel proud to see your son coming out of the mud half a year later. "Dad, this is a boy. It''s a brother. Hold it." Sheng Ning encouraged. When Xu Xianxiong thought of Qigang, how did he bring it? He thought about it carefully for a long time. In his memory, only when he went out to play mahjong, he threw his son on the ground and let him play by himself. He played mahjong for half a day, and he just held a small bench to play by himself. After playing mahjong in winter, Qi Gang is cold all over the body and doesn''t know how to cry. At that time, he was worried about whether the child was a fool. At one time, he hated that he had a stupid son. Later, when his son grew up, he was more powerful than him, and he regretted it even more. How can you have a son better than yourself? Isn''t that taking away his limelight? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Now think of yourself as a father is not very competent, not to bring dolls. Looking at his lovely and clever grandson, Xu Xianxiong secretly vowed that he would take his grandson well, even if he was to pick the stars in the sky. So Xu Xianxiong took over his grandson with shaking hands. This boy is so smart. He probably knows that the person holding him is a relative. He grins at Xu Xianxiong with a grin of small mouth and saliva. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Xianxiong was amused by this smile and burst into laughter. His voice was too loud. Zhao Lanzhi beat him hard from behind. "Shut up. If you scare my grandson, I''ll let you go back and kneel on the washboard." A word fell to the ground, and the surrounding became silent. Everyone looked at Xu Xianxiong with frightened eyes. There were consternation, incomprehension and surprise in his eyes, which was simply complex and frightening. I didn''t expect that you are such a left Green Dragon and a right white tiger. You are a man of 1.9 meters in height. You kneel on the washboard. This picture is too beautiful to imagine. Some people even think about it secretly. No wonder they often see old Xu''s new washboard. Rural people have used a washboard for ten years, but the old Xu family changed it quickly. It turned out that it was broken by kneeling. "Cough..." As Xu Xianxiong turned a long face, he took a glance at Zhao Lanzhi and whispered, "what are you talking nonsense? What kneeling washboard? " Really, he doesn''t want face? How can such things be said in public! Zhao Lanzhi gave him a look, but she didn''t want to disgrace her husband. But this guy really needs to be cured, or he can go to heaven. Sheng Ning was very hard to smile. She had a little strange feeling when she came back. Now she was said by her parents in law that the slight alienation disappeared immediately. She had imagined in her mind what it was like to have the living Yama kneel on the washboard. Cold and handsome iceberg face, expressionless kneeling on the washboard, thinking about it makes people excited. No, I will buy a washboard at home as soon as I go back. "Whoa, whoa..." My little sister is still in the car! Maybe I was left out for a long time. I cried in the car. "Granddaughter, granddaughter..." Zhao Lanzhi was excited. Sheng Ning got into the car again and took the little sister down. Now, the old couple, a grandson and a granddaughter, smile into a flower. Noisy people from the village has been transferred to the home, Sheng Ning to give the child to her father-in-law, after he followed the neighbors. She brought back a lot of things from abroad, including sweets and so on. Chocolate is not very popular in China at this time, so she bought a lot of colorful toffee and so on. These things were ready in advance, and a big bag was handed to Xu Yingshan. "Please help me out." "How thoughtful of you, sister-in-law." Xuying mountain gives a thumbs up. "That''s necessary." She grew up in the countryside, how could she not know some of the contacts in the village. Every family has a happy event, whether it is to marry a daughter-in-law or give birth to a baby, we should give the neighbors some candy red eggs. The two babies were born abroad, and even the full moon had a party at Feng''s manor. For the child''s grandparents, there is a lot of shortage. If she doesn''t even have these things ready, the daughter-in-law will be too incompetent. Xu Yingshan''s eyes widened as he looked at the English letters he didn''t know. The candy in my hand is very expensive. I grabbed a heavy one and thought that my sister-in-law is really generous. No wonder my uncle and aunt are biased to creak nest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "Dad, give it to me first." The bear children of Xu Yingshan''s family run before and after. Sheng Ning pulled the bear child back. The car had already arrived at the door of the house. The people arranged by Feng were busy carrying things. Sheng Ning had already helped bear children prepare their own things. A whole set of transformers, and a big box of mixed candy. Seeing that his eyes were straight, the bear grabbed it and ran home, making the people in the yard laugh. Xu Yingshan''s daughter-in-law was so red that she almost took up her broom and beat the bear. Although she came in later than herself, she was not from the countryside. Originally, she felt proud of having a son. Now the elder sister-in-law gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus at one time, and the big girl and little daughter-in-law in the village were all red with jealousy. "You are very lucky, Xu." "That''s right. Qigang is the last child to get married in our village, but it''s also the most promising one. Look at the one in shiliba village who enjoys your happiness." "That is, not only the son, but also the daughter-in-law is more promising." "Where are the twins! We haven''t been in our village for many years. " All the relatives and neighbors envied each other. At the beginning, everyone said that little Yama could not get a daughter-in-law. He must have been a bachelor all his life, and the blind family would marry them. There are even many people secretly discussing, saying that Xu Xianxiong must have been a bad person when he was young. He deserves his son to be a bachelor, and no grandchildren will hold him in the future. The result is now good, bright mouth! They not only have grandchildren, but also two at a time. They are even whiter than flour and look like dolls in New Year pictures. The clothes they wear are also very beautiful. They haven''t seen them. The material is very good. I don''t know what the name is. "Of course, I''m not bragging. I can''t find anything better than my daughter-in-law." Xu Xianxiong''s mouth is not bragging, his mouth has begun to run the train, Sheng Ning listen to all blush. In addition, Su Huaian brought Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan. Su Huaian, dressed in a black woolen coat, immediately attracted the attention of all the girls and their daughters-in-law. A lot of people just couldn''t pull Su Huai''an. "Whose boy is this? He''s very handsome." "What''s your name, young man?" "Married? The eldest girl in our family is the most outstanding. I''d like to introduce it to you? " Su Huai''an was generally recognized as the son-in-law of the people''s court from childhood. He was very popular there, but it was the first time that he was besieged by so many people. Professor Su was at a loss and could only turn to Sheng Ning for help. Originally, Sheng Ning was thinking of watching the good play. After receiving Su Huai''an''s aggrieved eyes, she immediately thought that Su Huaian was not only her cousin, but also her good sisters'' man. Sleeping trough! Who dares to rob Chen Huaying''s man is simply tired of living. So Sheng Ning quickly rushed over and acted as an emissary of grass protection. Zhao Lanzhi holds her granddaughter and sees the situation here. She immediately knows. In front of the man is simply excellent dazzling, whether or not there is a target will not find a rural girl. If it wasn''t for good cultivation, I would have been angry. "It''s all gone. What do you think of our family? Don''t let it get in the way Zhao Lanzhi drives people away with a cold face. They are not willing to leave, but they think that this is the first female tiger in the village. People who can make Xu Xianxiong kneel on the washboard can''t afford to offend them! In an instant, all the people in the yard were gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Su Huaian finally breathed a sigh of relief. There were several more fingerprints on the camel colored sweater inside his coat. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and spread his hands towards Shengning. "Are you all right? I didn''t expect you to be so popular. " "It''s OK. Don''t tell yingzi when you go back." That girl is a vinegar jar, usually in school with female students to say a few more words can torture him. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Sheng Ning made a clear look in his eyes. Su Huaian fondly rubbed her hair and said hello to her elders to help carry things. Sheng Ning sees Shen Luhua and Sheng Laosan coming, tears can''t help but fall to stay, poor looking at two people, two people heartache. In front of her parents, she was a little girl, and all those encounters, tortures, and desperate situations all appeared before her. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Seeing Shen Luhua, she threw herself into her arms and cried, "Mom, I miss you." "Dear, we miss you too much. We can''t sleep." Shen Luhua is the only one who knows the most about Sheng Ning''s accident. She contacted her former friends and knew everything when she asked. But even if she knew, she didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that the old man could not stand it. Later, her son-in-law contacted her, and An''an contacted her. Only then did he know that Ning Ning was ok, which made him feel a little relieved. But she was alone in a foreign land thousands of miles away, thinking about it makes people worried. "Just come back, just come back..." This sudden change made Zhao Lanzhi and Xu Xianxiong''s smile disappear. The little brother, who was held in his arms by his grandfather, saw that his mother was crying, and he was scared to cry. For a moment, the yard was full of people. Sheng Ning is also aware of his reaction is too big, inadvertently see Su Huaian carrying things in, is also a silly look, in the heart feel funny. "Ning Ning..." Su Huai''an looked at her at a loss, heartache. In the know Ning Ning must have suffered a lot of sin, come back to the family are ready for psychological. As a result, Ning Ning was very calm, which made them adapt quickly, but still worried a little. Now seeing Ning Ning''s reaction, he realized that only in front of the closest people can he show his real emotions. Su Huai''an murmured in his heart. Fortunately, the little uncle didn''t come. Otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable. ****** The Research Institute of weapons of the northern military region is also located on national defense Road, which is a normal scientific research institution, and the most outstanding experts in the country are gathered here. All the theoretical achievements are transported out from here, and finally transferred to secret research institutes in the desert, and after experiments, they become reality. Since Ann was selected, she went directly to the most confidential secret research institute. People in the research institute all know that they have a newly recruited youngest gifted Professor, and they are also the students of several national treasure level experts. But the real man didn''t see it once, and everyone''s curiosity was raised. In their profession, they usually deal with experiments and various data. It''s hard to find anything new. Recently, I heard that the youngest professor came here. Many people come early every day to see the truth. "Did you hear that? Here comes the youngest professor "Have you seen the real man?" "No! Last time I came, I thought it was a relative of Professor Gu''s family, and no one cared about it. Later I left, I realized that it was the legendary professor. " "What''s the name?" "I know. I know how to listen to Professor Gu calling her Sheng an www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 All the people were talking about it, but they didn''t notice a tiny figure from downstairs up and down. When they passed by a few people gathered around, they saw her unintentionally with sharp eyes and widened their eyes in amazement. "Who are you looking for An frown, delicate three-dimensional small face flashing a trace of doubt. "This student is an important place of control. You can''t come here casually." An''s puzzled eyes flashed over each other''s face and said in a cold voice, "I have a pass." Then he handed his pass to the other party. The two characters on it were very clear. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha You are Sheng an. " The woman who had just asked was embarrassed and sighed in her heart that the new professor was young and did not expect to be so young. I can''t believe it. Are you grown up like this? How can you be as young as a 60 or 70 year old professor? "Are you an adult?" "Grown up." Ann took back the pass, but in view of the fuss of the people in the Research Institute, she still hung the pass around her neck. "By the way, I''m not looking for someone. I''m looking for someone." After that, she turned to the direction of the door. Shen Ming was standing at the door and looking at her. An an is not talking about anything. He walks quickly towards Shen Ming. The people she left behind exchanged their eyes. From each other''s eyes can see that surprise has been admirable. It''s totally different from what I imagined. It''s too young. It''s just like the staff of the research institute bringing children. And she didn''t leave after three days? Shen Ming looks at An''an walking towards him. His doubts deepen and he gradually gets formal. He thought of bao''er, who was favored by his grandfather when he was a child. He was so small that he could hardly speak. But when he looked at you directly, he could make your hair stand on end. As it is now. At the beginning, even father and uncle were afraid of bao''er. "Baby." Shen Ming shouts with a smile. Ann frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything about the address. Shen Ming knew that he had guessed it right. What he saw was bao''er, not An''an. In order to deal with this cousin, he checked a lot of information and even consulted some foreigners. Fortunately, it''s 80 years ago. In ancient times, bao''er had to be regarded as a ghost. "Tell me something! I don''t have much time. " After a while, she will leave for the secret research base. After staying here for a few days, she finds that the environment is not suitable for her, and her tutor urges her to go there. The research there has entered a bottleneck and continues to break through. Ann looked at the time on her wrist, and the brilliance of the diamond watch was dazzling in the sun. Shen Ming''s eyes almost went blind. "This watch must be very expensive, isn''t it?" Ann looked at him up and down, red lips light, light said: "in any case than your daughter-in-law now more valuable." Shen Shan Ming, however, had already planned to do a good job. Now bao''er has the Sea Cloud soldier as the backer, who else to provoke? "Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." "Well!" Standing at the door is not really a place to talk. There is a small place for people to rest at the gate of the Research Institute. There is a simple wooden bench on which the two people sit side by side. There are a lot of people in the Research Institute, especially some grass-roots personnel have already known that the one who just went out is Sheng''an. From time to time, some people pretend to have something to look at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Shen Ming is not happy. He wants to change places, but An''an is indifferent. "Baby, give up what you have! That''s our Shen family''s stuff, not what you should have. " An an sneers at Shen Ming''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. "My grandfather gave it to me. Why should I give it to you?" "The old man was confused before he died. Can we take this seriously? What''s more, the present situation of our Shen family, is it really a good thing that you put the last bit of resources in your Haijia? " Shen Ming suddenly stands up and stares at her fiercely. He doesn''t want to be a good cousin any more. "Don''t forget your surname is Hai, and what you have in your hand is mine and belongs to me." He said that at last his eyes were covered with blood, and he wanted to roar out loud, and because he was afraid of the occasion, he had to lower his voice. Ann''s hands are folded on her knees, her posture is elegant and her slender waist is straight. Although she was sitting and looking up at Shen Ming, the momentum was still strong, as if everything was not in her eyes. After that, when Shen Ming was a little disgraced, he felt that his eyes were black when he grew up. "Read this letter for yourself." Shen Ming took out Shen Luhua''s letter from him and said haughtily, "if you still have our Shen family in your eyes and know what our Shen family has paid for you, you''d better listen to me." Ann did not look at him. She calmly took the letter and opened it. Seeing Shen Luhua''s words on it, she looked at Shen Ming''s face with a slight frown. The doubts in her heart are more serious. It''s just that a steel king is bankrupt. Is Shen Ming so eager to jump off the wall? After reading the letter, she turned her mind a few times. Everyone knows that this is not a good time. If you want to make a comeback, the best way is to wait for things to come over completely, and then step by step. Now it''s only a year since it happened, and Shen Ming is jumping like this. There are only two reasons, either he is too stupid, or there is something shady that needs to be done. Obviously, Shen Ming comes from the Shen family. It can''t be too stupid. She thought slowly, thinking of the confession of her grandfather before he died. Let her pay attention to Shen Ming. As long as he dares to do a little illegal things, he will directly kill his relatives and clean up the door for him. There''s no need to be sent to prison like Shen Yu. The Shen family can''t afford to lose face. At that time, she asked my grandfather why he said that, but he didn''t reveal a word. Now, my grandfather must know something, but it''s hard to say it again. He wants to give Shen Ming a chance, but he is not sure about his character. Ha ha Ann can''t help sneering at the thought. She is very interested in what Shen Ming has done to make his grandfather feel uneasy about his character. Isn''t it like Shen Yu? If so, it''s fun. "I know who Yu Sen is in charge of all the resources. I don''t need you to do anything. Just say hello." Shen Ming really knows a lot about his family. He asked all of them before he came. Yu Sen is the real confidant of senior leader Shen, and also the right-hand man who trained Shen Yu at the beginning. As long as Yu Sen is willing to listen to him, it will be more convenient for him to do things by himself. "Well! Now that you know it, I''ll take you to see Yu Sen I want to give my aunt face, but she is more curious about what kind of abacus Shen Ming is playing. It''s up to him to take the initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Ann stood up from the bench, just as a group of people came out of the gate of the Research Institute, and the head of the office saw her coming up. "Sheng an, we can go." Office director said with a smile. "I have something else to do. I need to take some time off." Hearing the word Sheng''an, a dark mood flashed in her eyes, and then disappeared quickly. The director of the office changed his face when he heard that she was going to ask for leave? The professor is waiting for you. " "Hum!" An an ignored people and left with Shen Ming. She just said hello. Did she really think she would care whether she approved it or not? People look at an an left the back, one by one all silly, how did not expect Sheng an classmate is such a reaction. "What? The professors are waiting "You ask me, and I ask who?" Now, the director of the office, how to deal with it! ***** it''s easier to see Yu Sen than Shen Ming imagined. In fact, he has known Yu SEN for a long time. Since childhood, he often appears in the Shen family and has a good relationship with him. Yu Sen served as a soldier for several years, and after he retired from the army, he started a small business. It doesn''t look very impressive, but Shen Ming has heard from Shen Yu before that senior leader Shen gave a lot of things to Yu Sen. To put it bluntly, Yu Sen is the most powerful person in the Shen family when Shen Yu''s name is ruined and old Shen''s head is dead. The key is who can command Yu Sen. the last words left by senior leader Shen before his death is to let Yu Sen listen to Sheng an. Yu Sen is stubborn. Even after Shen Ming became the son-in-law of the Ji family, he was not given a stone hammer. Sheng''an is always used as a cover every time. Now Sheng''an comes forward in person, and he simply nods his head and agrees. "Are you sure?" Yu Sen is a tall man. He asks ANN for the last time. "Well!" An an didn''t say a word. She just left. Seeing An''an left, Yu Sen directly asked Shen Ming, "if you have anything to do with me, you can directly order it!" He already knew what Shen Ming was thinking. "Great, great." Shen Ming''s excited mobile phone trembles. He has a lot of things for Yu Sen to do, but the most important thing is to make the living Yama never come back. "You have some men and weapons. I''ll contact you if I have information." Shen Ming suppressed his restlessness and pretended to be calm. "Good." Sure enough, I knew that he was going to do something big. *****After living at home for three days, Sheng Ning had to rush back to the city. She was urged to report back by the literary troupe. There was also the matter of living Yama in the Soviet Union. She was not at ease. Xu Xianxiong and Sheng Laosan all the way to the road at the door. No matter how she urged her to go back, she refused. "I''m leaving. Go back!" "Ning Ning, when will you be back next time?" Sheng Laosan is really reluctant to give up this daughter. Sheng Ning sitting in the car''s co driver''s position, reluctantly looked at Sheng Laosan, comforted: "a few months or so, certainly come back." "Good! Remember to wear more clothes, don''t patronize the good-looking clothes to wear less. And don''t save, buy more delicious food. Next time I come back, my son-in-law must take it with me. I can''t patronize him in a hurry... " Sheng Laosan said for a long time, always feel that there is no finish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Before he finished, Xu Xianxiong added in a loud voice: "Ning Ning, my child What about the ownership of the child? " He was so anxious that he almost jumped up. Last night Lanzhi made him kneel on the washboard. Lanzhi said that if her grandson and granddaughter didn''t let her take it, he would kneel on the washboard every day. He is such a big grade, and he is a grandson. How can he kneel on the washboard every day! It''s a shame to say it. Sheng Ning has a headache when he hears about his children''s ownership. The biggest problem at home these days is that the old people on both sides want to take their grandchildren. For who they are, they have to roll up their sleeves and fight. She''s a daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law. It''s hard to talk in the middle. Both Zhao Lanzhi and Shen Luhua are worthy of trust. She is extremely relieved to give her children to these two people. On the contrary, my father-in-law Er She doesn''t think it''s very reliable. Father''s health is not good, the legs are not convenient, also can''t take the child. Anyway, before she left, she had entrusted the child to Shen Luhua and Zhao Lanzhi. One is his mother-in-law, the other is her mother-in-law. How strange this combination looks, but they are very happy. Take the children handy, and make sure that they are an enlightened grandmother, will bring the children''s body double good. Sheng Ning is relieved. Sheng Laosan and Xu Xianxiong are not happy. The emotional daughter-in-law doesn''t come back to visit them, but to break up the old couple and divorce them! When she went out in the morning, Zhao Lanzhi had picked up Xu Xianxiong''s things and threw them out the door. Let him make room for his mother-in-law and let Xu Xianxiong live with his father-in-law. Shen said she agreed with both hands. All of a sudden, the good-natured Sheng Laosan''s face was black, and his grandfather was redundant. He couldn''t swallow it and was firmly opposed to the decision. "Yes, brother Xu is right." Sheng Laosan stood outside the window glass and said, "Ning Ning! Luhua can''t take care of children. How can you give them to her? No, I''m against it "Yes! Sheng is right. " Xu Xianxiong hastily added bricks and tiles, "Lanzhi can''t take children, she can''t cook, how can she take children? Do you want to take the children to have a meal when it''s time to eat Sheng Ning wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Kui''s father-in-law said that it was not this day that the living Yama lived when he was a child? "Father in law, mother-in-law can''t cook, it doesn''t matter. My mother can cook, so it''s just right." It''s not really her conscience. The result was negotiated by my mother and mother-in-law, and they were not allowed to modify it. "How come mom and Dad don''t take care of children? Isn''t Ann well taken care of? " Sheng Ning is really forced to have no way, this sweet burden should be handed over to the living Yama to deal with, "you two go back quickly! It''s cold outside. " "Where do you want me back?" Xu Xianxiong glared at his eyes and carried a bag on his shoulder. He said pitifully, "is there any place for me at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dad, don''t think about anything else. Think about it and give my little brother a name. Qigang said at the beginning that you must come to get the name. " When Xu Xianxiong heard this, he was very happy. He always felt that something was going well. So he took Sheng Laosan and let his daughter-in-law go quickly! BI was late in catching the train. When the car went out, he slapped his thigh and scared Sheng Laosan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "What''s the matter with you? It was a surprise. " "Cheated." "I don''t know a few big characters. Lanzhi will not give me the right to name." After all, the right to name will definitely be snatched by the daughter-in-law. Sheng Laosan looked at him sympathetically, thinking that you only know now! That''s stupid. On the way back, the smile on Su Huai''an''s face has never disappeared. Every time I see Sheng Ning''s tangled expression, he laughs more happily. Sheng Ning heart secretly call, fortunately is Su Huai''an accompany him back. Good character, good temper, if replaced by another, the estimated smile fainted. In just three days, she could not count how many jokes the four old people had made. **** Meng Ping''s business is growing. It''s not just a city, it''s all his business in the south. What''s more, the original jadeite gems I got in southern Xinjiang are absolutely amazing wealth. Now, jewellers all over the world are negotiating with him, and even the Feng family has extended an olive branch to him. Of course, in order to keep the original mines in southern Xinjiang, he paid a great price. Now the city has built up the first batch of villas, which is out of the hands of Meng Ping, who can afford to buy all the influential people. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen gets through in all relations, put vision in villa area. She bought ten townhouses and two small parks nearby. The area of nearly 50 meters was divided into private areas by her alone. Meng Ping now lives in the villa area, which is not the best location, but it is the most convenient access. Early this morning, the little fat man rushed to me and pulled Meng Ping out of bed. "Boss, you went to be a thief last night?" How did the little fat man say, "it''s noon, why don''t you get up?" Meng Ping drank too much last night and had a headache. After getting up, he went out of bed naked and poured water for himself. "The big man''s mouth is better than the woman''s Meng Ping didn''t wake up yet. Hearing this, he was very angry. "Looking for death?" "I was wrong, I was wrong..." The little fat man didn''t look at the long fat, but his movements were flexible. In addition, Meng Ping was still awake, so he didn''t kick the foot. He knew that the boss hated to be told about his appearance, so he apologized quickly and didn''t forget to look at it when he apologized. "Look, look, believe it or not, I dug your eyes?" Meng Ping gave him a hard look. He was in a bad mood. When he got there, he would give up the pain. Only the little fat man was close to him. "No, what''s good to see?" "Not half as good as your brother," whispered the little fat man In those days, the appearance of Shao commander was that men and women took everything. When he looked at it, he still remembered it deeply. Meng Ping, who has already had a cup of cold boiled water, can hear it clearly. A trace of blood flows from his pale face when he hears the speech. He narrowed his eyes slightly, the bottom of his eyes was so deep that people could not see what he was thinking. "Boss, I said something wrong." This time Meng Ping didn''t get angry, but said calmly, "you didn''t say anything wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little fat man thinks the boss is abnormal. Meng Ping put the cup on the table, turned to the front of the wardrobe to choose clothes, after the selection directly in front of the small fat man calmly change clothes. The room was heated and he didn''t feel cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Boss, do you think of the Shen family again?" The little fat man knows him best. Whenever he mentions the eldest brother Meng fan, he will surely think of the Shen family, who has never been together. "I told you that Shen Ming''s boy has made a lot of small moves recently. I have long thought that he is not a good thing, but he still likes to pretend." Referring to Shen Ming, Meng Ping''s hands shaking when he changed his clothes, "what? He won''t give up without the iron and steel king? " "Yes, yes." The little fat man is very excited. He knows that the boss is staring at the Shen family, so he always pays attention to him. If he moves a little bit, he will tell him. Moreover, Shen Ming is really disagreeable with him. Others say that he is honest and is not the same person as Shen Yu. But he thinks Shen Ming is more insidious. When he was a child, he liked to complain secretly. In winter, he pushed him into the pond, which he could remember for a lifetime. "I heard that Shen Ming went to Liyang county and then went to find An''an. I guess he didn''t have a good idea." Little fat man said so, Meng Ping guessed that "he wants to seize power and take the resources in An''an''s hands as his own." "Look! I don''t know he''s kind The little fat man felt very happy to find him. "What does he want to do?" Meng ping changed his clothes and muttered to himself for a while, but he didn''t want to understand. However, he was certain that "Shen Ming can''t stay." "Ah?" The little fat man is stunned. What the boss said can''t be left. Is that the meaning? This Is it too bad? He is a good man! "When I see him, I''m in a panic." Shen Yu''s younger brother, he did not intend to let go. "Er..." Meng Ping didn''t tell the little fat man that he never let the little fat man do some things, so he didn''t tell him directly. In the end, he didn''t want him to get involved in the dangerous things he grew up with. They were talking at will when Meng Pingxin''s secretary knocked at the door and came in. He had dug this from Hong Kong. He was very professional and responsible. "Boss." The secretary is a man, surnamed Zhao. He looks very serious. Because of the existence of Xu Mo, Meng Ping can''t stand that kind of tune any more, so the people around him are all upright. "The king of the land we are looking for has been preempted." Secretary Zhao''s face was ugly and almost cried out. They had been busy for half a year and didn''t expect to be robbed. "Is it Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" "Yes "Sure enough, no one but her has the capital to rob me." Meng Ping went into the bathroom and washed quickly. After all, he was trained by the living Yama in the warwolf regiment. The speed of washing was very fast. He came out in ten minutes. After washing his face, his hair on his face is still with water drops, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Zhao Secretary helplessly said: "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen this woman is too powerful, the fund is abundant, this we can''t compare, and she has 10 billion foreign exchange when backing, who can compare." It''s no surprise that Diwang was snatched away by her. Unexpectedly, she was interested in real estate projects. "It''s better to talk about Feng Zhen Zhen, such a large piece of land, not her family completely eat down." Little fat man has an idea. Meng Ping listened to his words and shook his head slightly. "She is not the real master, so she is not qualified to talk to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, can you stop being picky? Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Feng Zhenzhen now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Meng Ping didn''t want to talk about it. He turned to the topic and asked, "is Ning Ning back?" Since Sheng Ning took the child home, he felt very bad, but Xu Mo that bastard has been staring at him for fear that he will do something that is not allowed by nature. If only he had done it. One weekly was not afraid of no news. "Just came back, the two children didn''t come back." "Why?" Meng Ping frowned and went down from upstairs and said, "how can she give up? "From the first sight he saw the child, he was jealous. Because Ning Ning still looks at two children''s eyes, soft as if can melt open. "Mr. Xu hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that there is no one to help with the children." "I''ll take it." He blurted out, the little fat man covered his mouth and laughed. "Get out of here Secretary Zhao pretended that he didn''t see the interaction between him and the little fat man. He said flatly, "boss, our project has been robbed. There is an emergency meeting waiting for you." "No, I have an appointment. You can discuss it yourself and give me the approval if you have a result." "Good!" Secretary Zhao didn''t know what to say to his new boss. His temper was uncertain and his character was capricious. He dared to talk to him like that. Ordinary people really can''t stand him, but the boss also has advantages, that is, the business mind is really good. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it completely. **** Meng ping changed his shoes and drove out with a little fat man. He came all the way to national defense road. Passing by the gate of the military headquarters, he just saw Meng Xingzhi''s car. When he was about to go out, two cars met at the door. Rolling down the window, the father and son looked a little strange. The little fat man drove with his head down and pretended he was no longer. "How long have you not been back?" Meng Xingzhi was angry when he saw the bear boy. He really didn''t want to pay attention to him, so as not to be angry every time. "Busy." "Asshole!" It is clear that he is a man of good accomplishment, but he will be half dead when he meets this adversity. "You have to piss me off when your brother isn''t here, do you?" Meng Xingzhi knows that this is his weakness, but he has never used to love his son. This time he was really angry. "I''m sorry." As expected, Meng Ping''s attitude softened a lot. If his brother was still alive, it would be the pride of the whole family. The old man would feel happy and relieved wherever he went. Unlike myself "Your cousin Yin Nan is here. Would you like to go and have a look?" Meng Xingzhi asked. Yin Nan is Meng Ping''s cousin. Unfortunately, since his mother passed away, he had little contact with the Yin family. After his elder brother died, he completely broke up. "No Meng Ping pulled the corners of his mouth. He was busy to death and was waiting to see young uncle Jiang. When he was about to let the little fat man drive, he suddenly glanced at the army headquarters and then asked with a smile, "Dad, where are you going? Is the living Yama back? " Meng Xingzhi nodded and then glared, "Stinky boy, you set my words!" I''ve already arrived in Heihe. He has the first-hand information here. I''m afraid that in a day''s time, the news will be released. "Ha ha ha Little fat man drives. " Meng Ping was in a good mood and called out, "turn around, don''t go." "Oh The little fat man didn''t dare to see how ugly Meng Junchang looked. He turned around and ran away at full speed. "Commander?" The guard called out in a low voice. "Go, this asshole..." It is clearly a curse, but Meng Xingzhi is not really angry. He is a father and a man who has come to know more or less about his son. Meng Ping has been very satisfied to be able to muddle along to the present situation. At least he is better than he used to be idle and make trouble with big girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Jiang Shaobo had made an appointment with Meng Ping to meet him at a small restaurant on national defense road. He arrived on time and waited for half an hour without seeing anyone. When he was about to leave, he met Shen Ming. "What a coincidence! Have a meal together Shen Ming has a warm smile. Jiang Shaobo was surprised and said, "why haven''t you returned to the northern military region?" Recently, he has heard a lot about Shen Ming and the iron and steel Ji family. Many of them are against Shen Ming. In other words, other people have been busy going back to deal with it. As a result, he can really sit down. "It''s rare to come back. There are still some things left to be dealt with at home." Shen Ming sat down on his own and ordered two dishes. Jiang Shaobo nodded. He was ready to go, so he had to sit down again. "Are you waiting for Meng Ping? He should not. I just passed the gate of the military headquarters when I saw his car meet with Commander Meng''s car. " "Lying trough, this bastard doesn''t know to say hello if he doesn''t come." Jiang Shaobo was very angry, but he asked for leave. This son of a bitch is too unreliable. "Are you busy? There should be no task just after the Chinese New Year "Don''t you know that you went out from here?" What''s more, Jiang Shaobo didn''t say a word. Shen Ming tried to gather some useful information, but he was bypassed by him. Finally, I had to give up. Jiang Shaobo was a good friend with Shen Yu before. It seems impulsive, but actually smarter than anyone else. After Shen Ming left, Jiang Shaobo stood still for a long time. One or two of them came to him and said that they didn''t believe him. He was really a fool. ****** the 39th division left for nearly a year and stepped here again, some of Shengning did not dare to step forward. Standing in front of the solemn and solemn gate, she raised her head and looked around. What she saw in front of her was the scene of every time the living Yama drove her back. Scenes are so clear, as if only happened yesterday. Thinking of his handsome and resolute face, Sheng Ning could not help but show a charming smile. The heart was also pounding, and her white cheeks were stained with peach color. When she went out in the morning, her uncle called to tell her that the living king of hell was back. How nice! In the United States, their reunion days are too few, she has a lot to say to him. After today''s report, she went to the family yard of the wolf pack to clean up the house and bought all the things she should buy. When he came back, she would cook by herself. "Comrade, who are you looking for?" The guard at the guard saw that she was not going in. Someone came out to ask. Sheng Ning had a look, and he was not an acquaintance of his own. "Hello, I''m Sheng Ning from the arts and crafts troupe. I''m here to report today." Sheng Ning said with a smile. Having given birth to a child, she is still the same as when she joined the army. The guard was flushed by her smile and hesitated not to look at her, but did not forget to stick to his duty, "please show me your ID card." "I''m sorry, I forgot my ID card." She lived in the courtyard and was seriously in the family yard of the wolf pack, so she didn''t go out of the city to get it. "You can''t go in without identification." The guards are a little embarrassed. Sheng Ning has an idea. Her husband has become a teacher, and she has not been honored yet! "Comrade, my husband is Xu Qigang, so I won''t cheat you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 "Who is Xu Qigang?" The new recruit egg, never heard of the name, a face of confusion. It is estimated that two people standing at the door for too long, attracted the attention of the monitor, quickly run out to reprimand two sentences, face-to-face to see a smiling face. Sheng Ning, the monitor, met him frequently before going in and out. "Military flowers..." The monitor widened his eyes and pointed to Sheng Ning''s shaking hands. Then he found that his action was impolite. He immediately restrained his expression and paid a military salute. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning." "Hello." Sheng Ning returned a military salute, because did not wear military uniform, so a little uneasy, "excuse me, can I go in?" "Yes, yes." Put the enthusiasm of the monitor in. The new recruit egg follows behind, curiously asks: "monitor, who is Xu Qigang?" I am so envious that I can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. This time, the monitor was too lazy to beat people. How could he be so miserable? Every time he was given to him, it was this kind of rammed goods. Who is Xu Qigang! "If you didn''t know her for a long time, you asked me who Xu Qigang was? You don''t know? " "I don''t know." The squad leader couldn''t control it. He knocked the recruits, "don''t you know about the living hell? Don''t you know With that, he left in a huff. "Ah? Is that the teacher''s daughter-in-law? " This time, the recruits were so stupid that even the meticulous, expressionless and sentinel soldiers couldn''t help smiling. It''s too hard to laugh. Sheng Ning was walking on the road of the 39th division and went straight to the place where the literary troupe was. When she was turning the corner on the familiar road, she met a jeep and stopped right in front of her. The door opens and Qin Xue, wearing the regimental commander''s uniform, looks valiant and noble. With a smile in her mouth, she walked to Shengning with a firm step. All the people in the jeep were curious and looked at them quietly. Commander Qin had high military quality, especially rich experience in intelligence and battlefield response. Therefore, the staff in the division are very good. In addition, she has a good family background and has so many people to take care of her. So when she goes there, she is the focus of attention. Qin Xue looks at her in the eyes is slowly provocative and disdainful, even lazy to cover up. Sheng Ning picks eyebrow, thought this person should not be taking wrong medicine? Didn''t you cover it up before? Why is hostility so obvious now. "I didn''t think I would come back." Qin Xue despises her, the voice is a little low, only close to the people can hear. "You shouldn''t come back. A dead person will bring misfortune to his relatives and friends when he comes back again." Sheng Ning listened to be furious, "did you go out to take medicine today?" Qin''s eyebrows rose, and his eyes were filled with anger. She approached Shengning step by step, and the calm in her heart had been tortured for a long time. Sheng Ning''s death gave her hope that Xu Qigang could get her. Just as she was happily building a better future life, she came back, like a basin of ice water in the summer. Let her only have a little fantasy, a little pursuit of happiness rights are gone. Qin Xue looks at Sheng Ning''s eyes complex and difficult to understand, there are envy, jealousy, killing intention and resentment. She is so humble love of the man, the center of the eye is only the woman in front of her, for her at all costs. How can this keep her calm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 No one knows Xu Qigang better than her. The first time we met in the southern military region, he stood with the little commander in time, and his momentum did not diminish. So indifferent a person, just for the sake of Shengning, a vase becomes what it is today. She won''t accept it. She won''t accept it even if she dies. Sheng Ning is very uncomfortable to be seen by Qin Xue, her eyes make her hate, also let her fear. She knew that Qin Xue''s weight was definitely Qin cuifen, which could not be compared with the sea blue. So she went around her and was ready to leave, but she was caught by Qin Xue. Her strength was so great that she deserved to have been on the battlefield. But Sheng Ning is not a vegetarian either. The capture skill learned from Gu Yunbo quickly reverses his wrist and easily skips Qin Xue. "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. The vase had two sons." Qin Xue sneers. Sheng Ning did not give in, "you underestimate much, by the way, you call me vase is jealous of my beauty?" Finish saying that the eyes don''t forget to take a little mockery of up and down to look at her, angry Qin Xue. "Being coquettish will only make people look down upon." She looks down on Sheng Ning from the heart. What advantages can she have besides her appearance. A woman like her is not worthy of Xu Qigang. If she is better than herself, she may be convinced and may wish her best. She had seen through keshengning''s real face for a long time. "You''re talking about yourself? Or your sister? " She snorted, "my brother doesn''t know what to do! You''re in the mood to run to your rival. You can do it. " Love enemy two words seem to touch Qin Xue''s most vulnerable nerve, her face a little pale, dead bite lip, actually look a little weak. Sheng Ning rubbed her eyes. It was a ghost. She had already experienced the women of Qin family. Qin Xue is Qin Shuang''s elder sister. She is much more powerful than Ke Qin Shuang. "Rival in love..." Qin Xue murmured to herself that she did not even dare to admit her love enemy. Because Xu Qigang didn''t admit it, he didn''t even give her the chance to refuse. "Xu Qigang is back. I''ll pick him up. Only a woman like me is qualified to stand side by side with her." Finish saying, Qin Xue turns to get on the car, Jeep roars from Sheng Ning side to drive past quickly disappear at the intersection. Sheng Ning stood in situ squinting, the expression in front of her, but people who know her will know that she must be angry. Very, very angry. She''s picking up people? How can she meet someone? What qualifications do you have to meet? Sheng Ning was in a hurry and didn''t want to go to the literary troupe. He ran to the janitor''s office to make a phone call. Fortunately, the master of the reception room has not been changed. He is surprised and pleased to see Sheng Ning. I heard that she was going to make a phone call and agreed. This time she didn''t call Sujiang, but called suhai. After connecting, it was the voice of director Sun. It was said that she immediately transferred to suhai''s office. "Back? Are you willing to leave your child in your hometown? " Su Hai''s voice sounds very tired, hoarse, Su to the heart, as if several days did not sleep. Su Hai was seriously opposed to sending his two children to his hometown to let his grandparents take them. Unfortunately, his opposition was invalid and no one listened to him. As for the charm of Uncle Fox, Sheng Ning had already learned about it. He said, "why let Qin Xue pick up the king of hell? Who arranged it? " It''s disgusting. "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai in the phone smile, smile very happy, "so Ning Ning, you this is jealous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Su Hai thought, if you let the living Yama know that he must be proud of himself, he is really cheap. If you are jealous, you can drink vinegar. There is nothing to hide. She will not feel ashamed. "That''s my husband, who asked other women to pick it up, and sincerely blocked me up, didn''t he? I haven''t heard of arranging a female soldier to pick them up every time I come back from a mission This is her most angry, others can be Qin Xue can not. Knowing clearly that this woman is ill intentioned towards living Yama, she still asks her to go. If the teacher arranges this, she has to list Shen Feihu as refusing to come and go. "Ha ha ha The first time I saw you jealous. " This discovery made Su Hai in a good mood, even a little gloating, "I have never seen you eat vinegar before! I always thought my niece, unlike other women, would not be jealous "Why not? In the past, no one liked living Yama. All female soldiers were afraid of him. " The female soldiers of the literary and engineering troupe were scared to death when they mentioned him. Sheng Ning was extremely relieved, and every time they secretly enjoyed themselves in their hearts. Others are afraid of him, just like her alone! After listening to Sheng Ning''s words, Su Hai was more happy. Even sun, who was in the office outside, could hear everything clearly. Those who passed by the door of his office seemed to have seen the ghost, showing their incredible eyes. "Ning Ning, you have always been very smart, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid. How can no one like living Yama? Who thinks so of your courage Sheng Ning whispered, "Liang Jingru." Su Hai didn''t understand, and then asked, "who? Who are you talking about? Introduce it to me. " "More than a decade." Liang Jingru has no fire yet! I want to hear her songs and so on. Su Hai didn''t tangle with her. She was just casually asking, "do you know how many old leaders of our four military regions want to marry their daughter, granddaughter and granddaughter to the living Yama? Even your uncle and I envy you "Of course you''re an old bachelor." Su Hai was a high-ranking official and a bachelor in his previous life. It is said that he was also listed as the most valuable golden bachelor by gossip magazine. By the way, the boss behind this gossip magazine is his cheap nephew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niece more and more ignorant, there is no respect for the elderly traditional virtues? "The living king of hell is just as good as he is. He has the best military quality. He has made more contributions than anyone else in his life. As long as a woman is not blind, she will take it. Those people you know who are afraid are just superficial. They may be drooling in their hearts. " It''s rare to hear Su fox say these things. Sheng Ning is surprised. "Uncle, we are talking about Qin Xue." She cautioned. "Qin Xue is your biggest rival in love, powerful." Su Hai was concise and comprehensive this time. Then she changed her point and didn''t intend to tease her any more. She said directly, "the purpose of Qin Xue''s going must be to rob you, but she has legitimate reasons and no one can stop her. The living Yama came back with the hooligan. As the elder sister of the hooligan, she should represent the Qin family in the past. " "Hum!" The truth Sheng Ning all understand, also understand if change before also won''t refuse, but Qin Xue before leaving said words really let her uncomfortable. "Ning Ning, Qin Xue should not be stupid to run to you to show off his power?" Su Hai realized why her niece was so angry. In his impression, Ning Ning everything is very good, is a little bit of the feelings of the brain missing a string. In addition to the living Yama, no one can see that there are so many women coveting her man, but she still naively thinks that her man is hated by all women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 "Don''t worry, Qin Xue dares to die and I will help her." "When my younger brother is dead, I don''t know how to use the mask of cold and cold, but I don''t know how to use it." "You want to deal with Qin Yue?" "If the hooligan doesn''t come back, it''s enough to shoot him if he dares to come back." If something happens to the hooligans, the Qin family is the Shen family. It''s falling apart fast. "Forget Qin Yue. Let him go!" Sheng Ning''s eyes darkened, and the anger just provoked by Qin Xue gradually calmed down. Why does she have nothing to fight with Qin Xue? She should believe in living hell. "I don''t want to see Ann sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Su Haicai asked, "do you also want to pick up the living Yama?" Then he seemed to think of something, simply said: "in or don''t go, even if you want to go, your leaders will not agree, unless I say hello to you, but I don''t trust you to go." It''s not that he is worried, but that he doesn''t feel necessary at all. That is, he did not have the bottom line of connivance Ning, if you change to big brother, there is certainly no room for discussion. "No, I''ll wait for him at home." Sheng Ning was a little lonely. She hung up the phone and came out. The master of the reception room saw her and asked, "where is Mr. Xu? Why didn''t he come with you? You haven''t been here for a long time. " "He''s busy." Sheng Ning once called and hesitated to walk towards the literary troupe, no longer as brisk as before. She thought a lot along the way, always feel not down-to-earth, heart heavy. Qiubai and Yang Wenying have been waiting for her for a long time, but they have not been waiting for people. In the end, Wu Youli and Lu Dabao are anxious and sneak out. As a result, they meet on the way. "Sheng Ning!" LV Dabao''s voice is still so energetic and infectious that people can feel her joy when listening. "Dabao..." Sheng Ning has not yet responded, has been Lu Dabao Meng fell to the ground, to say the words also did not say. All right! Dabao''s way of welcome is so unique that it really has her personal style. Fortunately, a big satchel on her back blocked her falling down, otherwise she would die half of her life. "Sheng Ning, you finally come back. I want to die of you. You don''t know that I can''t eat every day since you were kidnapped. I miss you, you have no conscience to come back for such a long time, you don''t know the first time to see me. You say, we are still not the best friends? " LV Dabao''s strength is so frightening that Sheng Ning can''t get up for half a day under her pressure, and she has the heart to die. "Dabao, you let me get up first." "No, this is your punishment." "Can''t I be wrong? I''ve been thinking about you... " "You stink." Lu Dabao glared at her with a red face. "My brother said that if you have nothing, you can''t always think about others. This is the performance of a hooligan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Dabao is still the former Lu Dabao. Why is her brother becoming more and more serious? Wu Youli stood on the edge, watching two people fight, slowly showing a gentle smile, the sun warm sprinkled, shining on the two people on the ground, inadvertently moving angle can see the wet corner of the eye. Now she is the backbone of the drama group, deeply respected by the leadership and loved by the audience. She is no longer a girl who was bullied and had no temper. "Dabao, I''ve brought you a gift. A lot of food will be crushed if you don''t let me up." As soon as Lu Dabao heard the food in front of him, he stood up and looked at it. Sure enough, Sheng Ning pressed a bag under him and quickly pulled her up. "What''s with you?" Sheng Ning ignored her, pinched her face, looked up and down, "I have a look, said if I want to lose weight, eh? Why are you still fat? " "Nonsense, I''m wearing too much. I''m wearing pants." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "I told you I''m not allowed to say I''m fat in the future, do you know?" Lu Dabao seriously warned that Shengning was more and more fond of the little appearance. Even when he just met Qin Xue, his unhappiness was much lighter. "Yes, I know." Sheng Ning rubbed the shoulder hurt by the fall and then laughed at Wu Youli. They looked at each other and laughed unconsciously. Once thought goodbye, did not expect this life still has the opportunity to meet again, good. "How are you all?" "Well, we''re all fine. We''ll be waiting for you to come back." Wu Youli is still warm and soft before. When she smiles, she is more beautiful than before. She has now joined the party and has been promoted. Her future is very good. Even LV Dabao still doesn''t make progress every day. It''s useless to say anything. Except for being interested in eating, he is not interested in anything else. "We''ve been thinking about you." "Me too Three people affectionately said the situation after separation, LV Dabao was very interested in Sheng Ning''s experience and asked her for a long time. Finally asked about the twins, I heard that Sheng Ning was sent back home for a long time. "How can you do that? I was sent away before I even saw it. " "Yes Wu Youli also felt that it was a pity that she had made two little hats for the twins! "My father-in-law and my mother-in-law miss it. I''ll send it back. I''ll pick it up later." Sheng Ning explained. "Hurry up! The commander has been waiting for you. " Wu Youli urged her to go, "come back to us after you report." The two men were secretly running out on the way. If they didn''t go back for a long time, they would not be able to do so. Wu Youli ran away with LV Dabao in a hurry. Sheng Ning quickly went to the head of the office, a go in to see Yang Wenying walking around, Qiubai teacher is very calm in drinking tea. "Report!" "Come in!" Yang Wenying saw her come in and threw a cold knife. "Why are you late? I hate being late. " "If you don''t go to the commander, it won''t be in the future." Sheng Ning bowed her head and felt very embarrassed. As a soldier, she was late. She was a disgrace to the PLA. Qiubai couldn''t help laughing, "OK, don''t talk about her. It''s good that she can come." "All right." Yang Wenying asked her to sit down and directly said, "your vacation was approved by the teacher in person. Now the teacher is not waiting. I will take you to the organization department to make a report in person." Thank you Sheng Ning smiles gratefully. In fact, she has something to say besides this. After all, he has two children, and Feng''s affairs need to be divided into a lot of energy, and there is no way to be on the stage in the future. "Chief, I have one more thing to say." "I know what you want to say." Yang Wenying smiles and signals to Qiu Bai. Sheng Ning was very surprised. Now he found that the head of the regiment and the teacher Qiubai seemed to have something secret to hide from her, so she was waiting for her to ask. "Sheng Ning, I know that you have a Victorian theater in the U.S., and that''s enough to get you to a higher position. And I''m about to take the transfer. Before I leave, I''ve already written a letter of recommendation with my superiors to let you take over my position. " Qiu Bai looked at her with serious expression and said sincerely, "I hope you can accept it." The news was a little sudden. Although she also wanted to go behind the scenes and do something a little easier, she never thought of taking over the position of teacher Qiubai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 It is said that at that time, teacher Qiubai was hired to confer the rank of major. Of course, the rank of civilian is not as high as that of combat troops. At best, it is a nominal name, but it is high enough. Didn''t she expect to be a major? It''s incredible. "Teacher, why are you leaving?" She was willing to go back to the art troupe because there were too many beautiful memories and good friends. If Qiu Bai is transferred away, he must be reluctant. "She''s been promoted." Yang Wenying said in a sour tone: "our temple is too small to accommodate this Buddha." Then he seemed to think of something and glanced at Sheng Ning, "you should not be a great Buddha, are you? Yes? There is no gold in a military academy that despises a major? " Sheng Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say anything! This rank is just like a dream to her. How can she dislike it. She couldn''t dream of a previous life. "Captain, can you not make fun of me? I can''t even think about it. " "You think you have the ability to take over Qiu Bai''s position?" Yang Wenying''s tone is very sharp. Maybe Qiubai will be transferred soon. She is in a bad mood. She wants to stab everyone. Sheng Ning hesitated for a moment, thinking of his own efforts and at the beginning in order to write lady Linglong when reading a lot of research, and then firmly nodded. "I think I can." Yang Wenying is very surprised. She didn''t expect that people with Sheng Ning''s personality could say such things. Sure enough, I came back from abroad, much more confident than before. Qiubai was very pleased and rarely showed a smug look, "how about? I said she could do it? " She thought that when she came back from abroad, others also questioned that she could not do well and was not qualified to hold such a high military rank. But how did she reply at that time? "I think I can." She was as like as two peas in Ning''s answer. If you like it, if you have the ability, why do you want to bend around and pretend to be modest. ****** on the edge of the Heihe River, Shen Feihu walked around and left cigarette butts on the ground. "Why did you come back first?" He said discontentedly, "am I going to save people?" For his son to come back first, he felt very shameless. Shen Jianguo was expressionless, and the illusion that he was not his own was born again. "Do you think everyone is the same as you He uttered a word in half a day. Standing by the river, the cold wind blows through my heart, thinking about going back. "I''m gone." "Why are you going? Did I let you go Shen Feihu''s temper came up and his eyes glared, "your task has not been completed yet." The ten member team with Shen Jianguo was greatly frightened because he usually kept a low profile and was later transferred to the special operations division. Therefore, few people knew that he was Shen Feihu''s son. Now I see that he dares to talk to the teacher like this. I''m scared. "Battalion commander, you should take it easy. This is not a good offense." A thin man came to Shen Jianguo and said in a low voice: "we have heard that he is the old leader of our division commander. He has a bad temper. Even the military commander wants him to be three points." "Oh Shen Jianguo responded calmly, but in fact he didn''t listen. He and his father for so many years to get along with the model has long been formed, but also did not pay attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 In any case, when neither father nor son could persuade anyone, the cold war began. After the cold war, the father was forgetful, and his temper came and went quickly. As time went on, he forgot it first. "Stop for me. Did I let you go?" Shen Feihu thinks that this bear child is spoiled by himself. He used to laugh at Meng Xingzhi for having a Meng Ping, which is really a bad intention. Now he felt that he was also very upset. He was not young. He refused to make a partner or get married. He was angry when he thought about it. Moreover, even the family is not back home. It''s not easy for Laozi to meet him. If he didn''t meet the task this time, he would have to make an appointment to see his son. All right! As a matter of fact, he is just making use of the problem to find fault and vent his anger. The people under Shen Jianguo couldn''t listen any more and said in a low voice, "Sir, you are an elder and also our leader, but you can''t call yourself Laozi? It''s very impolite. " As a result, Xiao Tao, the guard behind Shen Feihu, couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at Did he say something wrong? Other people are also confused, did not understand what meaning. Shen Jianguo also couldn''t help laughing and said in a clear voice, "Sir, our task has been completed. Mr. Xu is already on the other side of the river. According to the appointed time, he will come soon, so I really want to go back. As for the process you want to know, I will write a report in detail after I go back After that, he added, "Mr. Xu''s task is very smooth. We only played an auxiliary role in going there, so we came back early." "Well..." Shen Feihu hesitated for a moment. In fact, he was happy to hear his son say so. In fact, he doesn''t expect Shen Jianguo to make contributions, as long as others can come back safely. "Get out of here, then." Shen Feihu waved his hand, a very impatient look. Shen Jianguo also did not put in the heart, very simply took the person to leave. From the Heihe River to the northern military region, we have to go through a large area of virgin forest. Even if we march in a hurry, it will take a day and a night. Only when we get out of the primeval forest will there be vehicles for the troops to pick them up. It used to be said that Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie marched in a hurry. The time speed was very fast. I didn''t know if they could be fast. After the party left, the big guy muttered and was very dissatisfied. "This Mr. Shen is really more difficult to get along with than the legend." "It is said that he is the most temperamental division commander of our northern military region, and others must let him go." "The character is too overbearing, I see a lot of leaders who like to swear. It''s too much for him to regard himself as someone else''s Laozi all the time. " We all feel unfair for Shen Jianguo. We have heard that Shen Yingchang has a good temper, but we didn''t expect to be so good. Shen Jianguo coughed awkwardly and said, "you really don''t know?" "What do you know?" People were puzzled. The correspondent who has not spoken is an old soldier who knows the identity of Shen Jianguo. He had been enjoying himself when he saw commander Shen swearing. Now when he saw commander Shen talking, he couldn''t help but remind him, "our battalion commander and Shen division commander are both surnamed Shen. What didn''t you think of?" "Ah?" "Are you relatives?" The correspondent ignored everyone. These hammers are too stupid, right? "It''s Lao Tzu. What kind of battalion commander Shen is? His father was born." "Really? How does it feel like it doesn''t look at all? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "We have always suspected that Mr. Xu is his own..." A member of the fast marching army will not leave now. Let''s beat the one who doesn''t know whether to die or not. ***** the news that Shen Jianguo brought back was passed back at the first time. Although Shen Feihu scolded his son in various ways, he still trusted his son''s ability. What he said was reliable and never made mistakes. He happily reported to the superior leadership, and then wrapped up in an army coat, stood on the sentry post with a telescope to observe the situation across the river. In the past, the opposite army was heavily guarded. During this period, it seemed that something had happened, and the guard was loose. Therefore, Shen Jianguo, a small team, came easily. I believe that with Xu Qigang''s ability, it is not a problem to want to come over. Moreover, it is cold in the North just after spring, and the water of Heihe River is still frozen, so it is the most time to cross the border. "Teacher, teacher..." The guard Xiao Tao came up panting, "the military headquarters let you go back." "I''m waiting." Shen Feihu refused to leave. Xiao Tao''s face was as pale as death. His division commander dared to say this. If someone else got the command of the military headquarters, he would immediately dare to go back. "No way!" Xiao Tao said stoutly, "the commander''s order, you must go back immediately, and it is a special case that you have been here for such a long time. Now that you are sure that Mr. Xu is all right, you are going back. " During this period of time, Xiao Tao was watching with his own eyes. After staying in this ghost place for such a long time, his body could not bear. He looked at it in a hurry. I think the commander told him to go back. "You go back by helicopter," said the commander Xiao Tao added. Shen Feihu is not happy to drop the telescope in his hand, wrapped up his military coat, and takes the lead in the sentry. Before leaving, he personally ordered Xu Qigang to go back to the military headquarters with Qin Yue as soon as he came back. ***** not long after Shen Feihu left, four black figures appeared on the white ice. The leader was a tall man, and he walked steadily and quickly in front of him. The second one was far away from the signal, and the watchman on this side received the signal and knew it was Mr. Xu coming back without looking at it. That''s great. They''ve been nervous for a month. The last time Mr. Xu went to the Soviet Union to carry out a mission when he was still the head of the regiment, but the scene when he came back is still vivid. So this time everyone''s heart is in their throat. Xu Qigang didn''t give Qin the better face. This guy is a ruffian smile all the way, laughing people want to beat him. "It''s hard for you." He said coolly, looking around, "don''t tell me your base camp is this virtue?" Xu Qigang told himself silently in his heart that this guy was an idiot. He didn''t have to argue with him, so he didn''t beat him. Anyway, Qin Yue is not afraid of his beating, and he doesn''t plan to change his bad mouth. All the way back, he was quite unwilling. All kinds of moths came out all over the place. In any case, the word Odin in the Soviet Union is even more terrifying than the existence of beckberg. He seems to love bombs so much that he goes there and blows them up. Along the way, it was a spark with lightning. In short, it was cruel, cruel and shameless. Xu Qigang could resist saying nothing. Chen Yingjie and Renault didn''t have a good face. I have known for a long time that the hooligan is not a good thing, but I didn''t expect that he was such a bad thing when he lost his memory. Teter is not human at all. As expected, the nature is bad, and all the Qin family are not good things. The identification is completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Qin Yue''s shamelessness has broken through the bottom line of soldiers and even more than that of ordinary people. What''s more, he couldn''t listen to a word of others'' words, which showed that he was smiling. In fact, no one knew what he was thinking inside. Of course, he couldn''t figure out what Xu Qigang was thinking. So he would satirize all the way in order to get more information in his favor. Now he has a cooperative relationship with Xu Qigang. He is very pleased with him, but he does not trust him immediately. Walking in front of Xu Qigang suddenly turned back, Qin Yue slightly squint, alert to keep a certain distance with him. Qin Yue''s actions obviously fall into Xu Qigang''s eyes. His thin lips rise up and evoke a sarcastic arc. Such an expression was almost never seen on his face. He was not a man who liked to laugh at others. Qin Xue is really an asshole. The hooligan obviously can''t satisfy his attribute. The little bastard is quite suitable. Xu Qigang thought that when he and Meng fan led troops to fight in the southern military region, he first saw Qin Yue, the king of war in the southern military region. At that time, Meng Fan said, how did the Qin family raise and suppress such people who had no moral bottom line? Now no one can suppress the loss of memory. "What are you looking at?" Qin Yue was looked at in the heart hair, "I tell you, if it is not for your sake that you are my brother-in-law, I will not come back with you." "You want to be my brother-in-law Xu Qigang said coldly, "you are not worthy of my sister-in-law." Originally thought Qin Yue must be angry, but he heard Xu Qigang''s words not only did not get angry, but secretly laughed. Very confident said: "you don''t worry, your sister-in-law must belong to me, she can''t run." "You belittle her." Xu Qigang is not talking about other things. He is too lazy to delay Qin Yue. The purpose of bringing him back alive has been completed. At last, we have an account for everyone. Now he''s going to do another thing. "Chen Yingjie." "Here! Please direct. " Hearing the teacher calling him, Chen Yingjie quickly ran to the front to get close to Xu Qigang. They talked while walking. The wind on the river was very strong, and his words were scattered in the air by the cold north wind. Qin Yue, who was following him, couldn''t hear him. He tried to listen to the wind and was caught by Renault. He glared at Renault without saying a word. The bastard of living Yama said they were brothers and comrades in arms. He must have lied to him. Is that a virtue to his brother? Dare to be watched. "Be honest." Renault snorted coldly. He didn''t know that he was killed that day because of the explosion made by the hooligan all the way. Although Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie are talking in front of each other, their pace is obviously speeding up, and they are far away from each other for more than ten meters. When you are about to arrive at the post, you don''t have to worry about what moths are coming out of Qin Yue. "Sir, isn''t that good? It''s too dangerous. " Chen Yingjie''s face was dignified, "I don''t approve of your doing this. There''s no need to use yourself as bait. Shen Ming is a weak chicken. I don''t believe he has this ability. " "I have to verify it, or it''s a huge risk." When he was hunting Shen Yu, Shen Ming''s shot was too urgent and obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 But Shen Yu chose to shoot when he wanted to speak. Besides killing people and hiding secrets, he could not think of any other purpose. At present, he is not sure whether Shen Ming''s real intention is to kill people or kill relatives. If it is to kill people, Shen Ming will surely feel guilty and want to kill himself to avoid future trouble. So he wants to set up a bureau to let Shen Ming drill in by himself. "You don''t have to come in person." Chen Yingjie murmured in a low voice: "my sister-in-law is still waiting for you at home with her children." Xu Qigang''s deep eyes suddenly became cold, and his turbulent emotions appeared and disappeared like Epiphyllum. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "this is the last time. After this time, I will not lead the team out of the mission in person." He needs to give Xiaoning and children a comfort home, he can''t let Xiaoning live in fear all the time. He has already tasted the heartrending pain of the kidnapping incident in southern Xinjiang, and he can no longer bear the risk of even a little loss of Xiaoning. The head of the PLA has talked to him for a long time, and he does not want him to continue to lead the team on missions, and the PLA does not have the habit of letting the division commander personally lead the team on special tasks. This time, we have to shift our focus. "Let''s go!" Xu Qigang urged. "You are thinking about it, sir! No need! What kind of talents does our teacher want? If you pull one out, you can kill Shen Ming. " "It''s enough to have you. The time is right now, and my net has been cast." Chen Yingjie was stunned, "when? Why don''t I know? " He is responsible for the special affairs of the teacher. "When I was in Las Vegas." When Kohlberg retreated from gambling city to Bering Strait, he had a premonition that he would pursue the Soviet Union, so the plan was not a temporary one. "Oh The teacher led the team to gambling city. He was responsible for protecting his sister-in-law. Looking at Chen Yingjie, he was really worried. Xu Qigang stopped and looked back at him. He asked with a smile: "do you have no confidence in yourself?" "No way." Chen Yingjie is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. He blew his hair on the spot. "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Shen Ming. If I can''t make sure I write Chen Yingjie backwards." "That''s not enough." Xu Qigang is not talking about anything because they are expected to cross the Heihe River to the first sentry position of the border company. The company commander of the border guard company had already led people to wait at the first sentry. After the two sides joined up, they saluted each other for the first time. "Salute!" "Salute!" Xu Qigang returned a military salute, nodded slightly and said, "it''s hard for you to wait here all the time." "We are OK. The main difficulty is division commander Shen. He doesn''t trust you to take them with you. He doesn''t leave until battalion commander Shen Jianguo comes back to make sure that you are safe." The border guard company commander''s tone is envious. Shen Feihu''s love for Xu Qigang is unknown to everyone in the northern military region. Even his own son will give way to him later. Xu Qigang was slightly moved, but he was very good at controlling his emotions and didn''t show much. "Sir, we have hot water and food ready." Thank you It''s hard to say how hard their journey was. From gambling city to Bering Strait, from Bering Strait to Moscow, and then all the way to here, they were exhausted and needed a rest. "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. Combat Heroes deserve the highest reception index." The frontier defense conditions are hard, hot water bath, warm room is already the best treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Xu Qigang was not very interested in being polite to others. When the handover was completed, he had to take people inside. As a result, Qin Yue was stopped. "Wait!" The commander of the frontier defense company said stoutly, "this one can''t do it. He has to catch it first." Xu Qigang fiercely turned back, just when everyone thought he was going to get angry, but he whispered. "Good!" This next Qin Yue did not do, "I wipe, live Yama, you dare to Yin Laozi." "Commander Qin, in view of the fact that you are going out of the country without permission, and you have to go to the police headquarters for investigation. Your investigation order has been sent. Please cooperate. " "Go away!" Qin Xue was arrested as soon as he entered the country, which obviously made Qin Xue very angry. He subconsciously wanted to draw a gun, but Xu Qigang stopped him faster. Two people are very close, Xu Qigang eyebrows cold, indifferent said: "if you don''t want the consequences can''t be cleaned up, give me honest cooperation." "You..." "Shut up!" "The commander of the garrison gave it to the commander of the garrison. He took the gun to me. He took it with him." "Yes! Chief. " ****** Sheng Ning has been taking lunch with LV Dabao and Wu Youli in the canteen all afternoon. She brought a lot of gifts, the price is not very expensive, but the things are novel, which can not be bought in China. Especially chocolate, Lu Dabao eat a call for happiness to bubble. So all the food was robbed by her. The scarves originally belonged to her were also used to exchange food for others. It''s got the eyes of countless people. Yang Wenying''s speed is very fast, Sheng Ning agreed and immediately arranged to take over. As if afraid that she would run away, Qiubai teacher flew several eye knives in the past. Because she had discussed with Qiu Bai about the succession of Sheng Ning, the report had been called before and had been approved. Now about the promotion of Shengning, no one will deliberately block not to pass. Logistics is the power of Su family, or Xu Qigang''s own status. There are many regiments, but such a young division commander does not. No, I didn''t come to the arts and crafts Troupe for a year. In the summer, many new recruits came to the army. Of course, some of the former veterans, when the time came, began to retire. As the saying goes, this is what iron barracks and running water soldiers are talking about. Sheng Ning has never met these new people, but she is also a veteran now. After deciding to take over the position of teacher Qiu Bai, she is the youngest and fastest promoted teacher in the arts and crafts troupe. Naturally, it has attracted many people''s attention, and many of them are unconvinced. But like Yang Xiaoman and Lu Xiaoshuang, they are clear about Shengning''s strength, and dare not say anything even if they are unwilling. Following Yang Wenying on the familiar road, he has been on the center of the largest auditorium of the cultural industry troupe. Hundreds of people gathered in the singing and dancing group, the drama group, the musical instrument group and so on. They were informed in advance to meet in the auditorium at three o''clock in the afternoon. Qiu Bai came first. When Sheng Ning arrived, she stood outside the door with Yang Wenying. The pure and clear voice of the auditorium can be heard clearly. "It''s a great honor to lead you." Qiubai took off his military cap and bowed deeply. She is a teacher, a leader and a superior, but she is also a friend, comrade in arms and confidant of many literary and artistic soldiers. She was also reluctant to part with her so long stay in the 39th division''s arts and crafts troupe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 The auditorium burst into tears. No one knew that it was teacher Qiubai''s farewell party before. Everyone was unprepared. It was hard to accept the news. "Pressure?" Yang Wenying looked at Sheng Ning in front of her, constantly sorting out her military uniform, and asked with schadenfreude. The new major''s uniform was hundreds of times better than the ordinary one, and the armband cuffs were shining brightly. Standing in the crowd is a dazzling existence, Shengning wearing a military cap, standing upright, charming as the face of the fire rose, now also become a bit solemn. When she heard Yang Wenying''s voice, she laughed a little and replied honestly, "yes, I feel the hat is very heavy, very heavy." "The weight of your hat means that you have a great responsibility. Don''t live up to the weight given to you by this uniform in the future." Not only Qiubai, but also she hopes that her uniform can be replaced by a better and more responsible person. Sheng Ning was silent and said firmly, "I will." The cry in the auditorium has been stopped. Qiubai shouts: "let''s welcome the new teacher, major officer, comrade Sheng Ning with warm applause." She took the lead in clapping, and the auditorium was immediately overwhelmed by applause. Some people knew the name, some recruits did not know the name. But at the moment, for whatever reason, we all applaud in unison. Sheng Ning stepped on the warm applause, the inner tension just like the tide. She didn''t know if she could do better. The weight of the military cap on her head was like a kilogram. ****** at the end of the welcome meeting, Sheng Ningcai left the gate of the 39th division at more than 4 p.m. A black car stopped at the door and saw Sheng Ning come out. Jiletian got off the bus with a smile on her face and took a detour to open the door for her. "Master, please." Jiletian seems to be in a good mood. To be honest, he has never regretted since he decided to go back with the new owner. But his brothers, who grew up together as a child, and colleagues who worked in the auction house before, all gave him a sympathetic look. He said that although he was promoted step by step, he did not know how bad the situation was when he returned to the mainland! Step by step, far from the imagination of the scenery. But he is also cruel, to the enemy, to himself. Since the owner has chosen him, and since he has vowed to be loyal to him, no matter how many difficulties he faces, he will never shrink his head even if there is a raging war. When he came back with this mentality, the situation in the mainland was so good that he was impressed and surprised. The current situation in the mainland is definitely much stronger than that in the United States. If you have a little bit of economic mind, you can see that the future development potential is unlimited. Under the leadership of the new owner, Feng could not imagine what he could achieve. Because of this, his own status is the real step up to heaven, even if it is to work for Feng''s life, now it is not comparable to him. So jiletian is very excited. Seeing Shengning is just like seeing countless dollars. Sheng Ning got on the bus expressionless and waited for the car to start and drive far away before saying, "don''t come to meet me so close in the future." It''s too close. The comrades in and out will see some bad gossip. "Yes Jile didn''t understand it very well in his heart, so he agreed respectfully. The car all the way to the villa area, into the gate, through the first villa door, just to see Meng Ping with people out of the inside to block their car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 More than a dozen men, a fierce gas, are obviously on the edge of the knife licking blood. All these people were carrying marching bags and black luggage bags in their hands. They looked heavy and put them at the door, even blocking the way. Jiletian and Meng Ping have made several contacts, plus the road was stopped, after consulting Sheng Ning, get off to say hello to Meng Ping. "You drive yourself as a driver." When lucky day came down, Meng Ping saw someone in the back seat of the car and raised his eyebrows in surprise. As far as he knows, lucky day in Feng''s position is very high, with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is the same can make a decision. Even if it''s not the Feng family, who might let him be the driver himself? "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen?" Meng Ping winked and asked with a smile. "No Lucky day''s expression is serious, with sincere respect. This Meng Ping more surprised, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s shelf is big enough, even his face dare not give. Who is not Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen inside? He squinted and looked at jiletian without a trace, and a surprising guess came out of his mind. Can''t it be the owner of Feng''s family? If so, he has to see the true face of Lushan. "It''s not ordinary people who can let you drive. I''ll say hello." Meng Ping''s beautiful face when he laughed was too deceptive. He took out the cigarette box from his body and was about to open the back door. However, jiletian stopped him quickly. "Mr. Meng, please respect yourself." Ji Lotte said with a gloomy face. "All right." Meng Ping shrugged indifferently. He drew a cigar from his cigarette box and lit it on his own. He smoked it gracefully. Jiletian''s attitude, he has been 100% sure that it is the Feng family master. I heard it was a woman. I don''t know how powerful it is. Even he began to be curious about such a big handwriting. Jiletian suppressed his anger and said, "I still have something to do today, so I won''t talk to you more. Please help me get out of the way." Sheng Ning sat in the back parking space, staring at those people and the things in their hands, and roughly guessed who they were. Mercenary, those things in your hand should be weapons, right? What does Meng Ping want to do with so many people? Is he crazy? If you get caught, you''ll be shot. Thinking of this, she rubbed her eyebrows with headache and tapped on the window. Standing outside, lucky day heard the sound of smart coming, the window glass down a gap, his hands behind the back bent over his ears. "Ask what Meng Ping wants to do." "Yes! The owner of the house. " Ji lotian nodded and passed by. Meng Ping threw his cigar box to him. They stand together and puff. Meng Ping commands people to move quickly from time to time. Don''t delay his time. Jiletian said casually: "by the way, the land we just bought is said to be Mr. Meng''s previous target?" Meng Ping sneered and gracefully flicked the ash! It''s a pity that I''m a small business, and I''m eaten by you before I can finish it. " Jiletian''s eyes widened and his expression was rich, "is Mr. Meng kidding? If you''re a small business, how can you let others get along with you? Your modesty is good, even if it is too modest, it will make people unhappy. Look at us, Feng. We do big business when we go there. We never do small business. " "Ha ha ha..." Meng Ping found that foreign people''s thoughts were indeed different from those of the mainland, and they became more and more interested in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "Although we have bought it, there are still opportunities for cooperation. We attach great importance to Mr. Meng''s ability." "There are a lot of people who cooperate with you Feng''s first, and their strength is even stronger than me." Meng Ping''s vigilance is high, and the Feng family is a little creepy with him. It seems that others know everything, but he doesn''t know anything like a fool. So after hearing that he could cooperate with Feng, he did not show surprise, but was more alert. "Is Mr. Meng interested in talking about it?" In fact, he doesn''t understand why the owner is so optimistic about Meng Ping. Under the current situation, Meng Ping is not the best choice. "I may not be free recently. As you can see, I''m going on a long trip." Jiletian shrugged his shoulders and said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of being the third generation of the army. The ostentation is great. Mercenaries as bodyguards, and... " He didn''t say the last words, but his eyes happened to fall on the black luggage bag on the ground. The sense of meaning is obvious. Meng Ping didn''t care at all. Instead, he patted jiletian on the shoulder. "I''m going out hunting. Of course, I have to be fully equipped." With that, he waved and asked people to carry things to drive on the road. Jiletian didn''t say anything and got on the bus and drove away. After mengping''s villa, there is a private area of ten townhouses in a row. You can see the master''s masterstroke in terms of floor area and building scale. In 1985, the scale of the building is amazing enough. The car stopped at the middle of the private area at the gate, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been waiting on the steps, jiletian helped Sheng Ning open the door, she met up and complained: "you are too busy, it''s really not easy to see you." "I can''t help it. Xu Qigang hasn''t come back yet. I can''t rest assured." As they walked inside, they said, "why did Meng Ping want to know about this? I told you to pay attention "It''s said that he has been focusing on the Shen family recently." Sheng Ning''s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He thought of the people and weapons he had just seen with his own eyes, and his bad thoughts became more and more prosperous. It seems that Shen Yu''s death does not make him completely happy. He wants to kill all the Shen family members. "By the way, Shen Ming has been in the northern military region all the time, and he has left with people at noon today." For the task of Sheng Ning, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is all put in the first place to do. "Shen Ming, Meng Ping He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Shen Ming. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen listened to be interested to say: "that is just right." "By the way, when will Mr. Xu come back?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen asks this time uneasy turn the eyes to another place, dare not see Sheng Ning''s eyes. She is not worried about Xu Qigang, but Chen Yingjie. But she didn''t dare to ask directly, and she was not qualified to ask, but she was always confused and became not like herself. These days, as long as she closes her eyes, Chen Yingjie has a sunny and handsome face and warm eyes. His all let her desire, like a moth to a fire, clearly know that it will be set on fire, doomed, but still can not control themselves. She thought that perhaps everyone born in the abyss would be attracted to the light. It was like instinct and beyond control. Sheng Ning''s step suddenly stopped, the blood on the pretty cheek quickly lost, and turned a pale. The living Yama came back. Qin Xue left in the morning, Shen Ming left at noon, and Meng Ping left in the afternoon. All of these things are connected together. To say nothing, three-year-old children don''t believe it. In particular, Meng Ping has prepared so much that the purpose is self-evident. She has discovered so many things by accident, and some of them have been carried out in secret? Why are they all on the same day? Why not sooner or later, it must be the time when the living Yama comes back? The only conclusion is that all of them are going for the living hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Jiletian and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen were shocked by Sheng Ning''s reaction, "what''s the matter with you?" "Are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "No more." Sheng Ning holds the hand of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, reluctantly stands firm footstep, "quick, go to see Meng Ping to walk?" Jiletian''s action is very fast. It''s useless for ten minutes from going out to coming back. When entering the door, Sheng Ning sat on the sofa in the living room, holding the phone in his hand, obviously talking. See him come in, Sheng Ning moved the phone in the hand, facial expression stern asks: "where is the person?" "Already gone." Gillette shook his head. This guess she has already vaguely known, because Meng Ping is willing to give them way, that is, his car wants to go out. Her car had just passed in front of Meng Ping''s house when the sound of the car was coming from behind. "I see. All right." She waved and continued to talk attentively on the phone. Ten minutes is enough to calm her down. The other end of the phone is Su Hai. In this situation, she looked for him the first time. Sheng Ning heart clear, compared with conspiracy, none of these people than on Su Hai. "Meng Ping is gone?" Su Hai didn''t ask. "Well!" Sheng Ning expression wooden, slightly ironic said: "with a large number of people killed in the past." "What''s this little bastard going to do?" Su Hai is a little strange. He knows Meng Ping has long been unhappy with Shen Ming, but he doesn''t need to seize this opportunity to kill people. What''s more, Meng Ping has a habit, just like him, where the ghost ideas of the Yin people emerge in endlessly, and there is no need to use a clear knife or a gun. Unless - he had other, more dangerous intentions. As soon as the idea jumped out, Su Hai''s eyebrows jumped. He could not help but lift his forehead and wanted to curse. This little bastard, he didn''t want to kill his rival, did he? Are you crazy? Meng Ping can absolutely do such things as taking love with a knife and killing a rival in love. Unfortunately, his rival is the living Yama, his eldest brother''s best brother, half of his brother, so he can''t do anything. Su Hai has been watching with cold eyes, in the heart clear face has not pierced. Because he expected that Meng Ping would not be able to sit out, and he would not have this opportunity. But now he is not sure. What if he can do it? Now the situation is not clear. If he fish in troubled waters, he may succeed. This little bastard, once again, broke his bottom line. "What do you think, little uncle?" Sheng Ning was confused by his silence. "Nothing." Su Hai quickly regained consciousness and calmly analyzed: "if I guess correctly, all this should be a bureau set by Qigang." "He set up a bureau?" Sheng Ning''s eyes widened. She didn''t believe it. "He suspected that Shen Yu''s affair was the black hand behind Shen Ming, so he set up a bureau to draw Shen Ming on. So far, he has been hooked, but he doesn''t know what the result is. So many people have gone. It''s definitely a wonderful show. " There was a smile of interest in the corner of his mouth. "Then I must go. I''m not sure." Su Hai immediately said: "you don''t worry about what? Your man is black by everyone. Don''t worry about it. It''s ok if you don''t go. It''s the trouble if you go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I look down on people too much. ****** in the border guard company post, Xu Qigang and his party got a little better tired after a long-distance task after a night''s rest. They were ready to go back early the next day. As a result, they met Qin Xue before they got out 30 Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 "Little Yue?" Qin Xue''s eyes moved from Xu Qigang''s serious face to Qin Yue''s body behind him. Although he knew that his brother would suffer when he came back, he didn''t expect that he was bound back. Under her excitement, she stepped forward quickly. Most of the people behind her were her confidants in the past six months, and they were absolutely obedient to her words. Seeing that the regiment leader was so excited that he even forgot to talk to his teacher. He did not dare to say anything. He saluted Xu Qigang one by one. No matter how skillful Qin Xue is, men are born to worship heroes with blood. With Xu Qigang''s qualifications, Qin Xue can''t surpass him even if he has been in business for 100 years. Xu Qigang''s eyes seemed to sweep at random, and his eyes were slightly surprised. He saw several familiar faces in the crowd, which could not be named. He should have seen them before when he was in the southern military region. Qin Xue stood in front of Qin Yue, worried and excited on his face, "little Yue, are you ok?" She stretched out her hand and did not meet Qin Yue, but was pushed away by him fiercely. "You..." Qin Xue''s words behind were blocked in his throat and looked at his younger brother in disbelief. From childhood to adulthood, even if Qin Yue was a jerk, he had a good relationship with his sisters. Even if Sheng''an fell out with his family later, he didn''t want to be like this today. The scene was a little awkward. Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Qin Xue to come. Teacher is really confused, let anyone come over should not let Qin Xue come over, obviously is a bad thing. "I''m your sister." Qin Xue''s face turned white when she said so. Her brother turned into this. The whole Qin family was dragged into the mire. In fact, Qin Yue''s hands were handcuffed. At the moment, he stood in place with a slightly restrained look. However, the evil sycophant and ruffian spirit that penetrated into his bones could not be concealed. The blood on his hands was no less than that when he participated in the southern Xinjiang war. Now is the most powerful Qin Yue body, even Qin Xue standing in front of him can not help but fear. "Get out of here Even the blind can see the impatience on Qin Yue''s face. The facial features of a woman in front of her eyes are really similar to her own, but what about that? He doesn''t care at all. "Xiao Yue, I''m your sister." Qin Xue''s eyes quickly turned red, standing in place actually made people feel pity. The people who followed her widened their eyes in disbelief. Xu Qigang frowned, patted her on the shoulder and called out to the side. "Don''t cry." He said in a dry tone that he had been to the battlefield together before, and Qin Xue was such a proud person that it was inconceivable that he could be angry to cry by his brother. As a result, Xu Qigang didn''t say that he was OK. He said that Qin Xue seemed to have found a vent. He rushed into his arms, and his crying shoulder was shaking. "You..." Xu Qigang''s face was black, and he reached out to push her. As a result, Qin Xue held his waist tightly. This embrace is what she yearns for most in her countless midnight dreams. She dreams of relying on his arms and embracing his thin waist. Before she did not have the courage, has been Qin Xue is so proud, she can not put down the face. Just Qin Yue''s attitude to create the best opportunity for her, if she does not grasp is the biggest fool. "Qigang, our family is now under pressure from all directions. My brother dragged our family into the mire for Sheng''an. How can he be a jerk, how can he have no conscience? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Xu Qigang had to push her hand away and stopped for a moment, because everything in Qin Yue was inseparable from their stock relationship. He had known that he would not agree with Qin Yue to go to An''an. "He lost his memory, and now you are a stranger to him." Xu Qigang said in a low voice, "don''t cry. At least it''s a regimental leader. It''s a shame." "How did I lose face?" Qin Xue is reluctant to let go of his arms. It is good to hold him for a while. This man is her! If it is not their own inexplicable pride, if she can be good to him early, then there is Shengning what to do. He was supposed to be her. "You said it yourself." Qin Xue beat him, but her strength was not felt by Xu Qigang. "Why don''t you cheat at all?" Xu Qigang looked at her in dismay, "I will only coax my daughter-in-law." This is to completely ignite Qin Xue''s resentment in the heart, jealousy makes her crazy, directly breaks through her reason. After she bit her teeth and was pushed away by Xu Qigang again, she reluctantly let go. Good! They forced everything. "What about me? What am I to you? " She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "We''ve been on the battlefield together, we''ve beaten the enemy, and you said I''m different to you." Xu Qigang''s eyes are a little confused. When did he say that? "You said you''d be nice to me all your life." Xu Qigang was completely angry. He turned around and left without saying a word. However, he was held by Qin Xue. When they were entangled, the light from the corner of her eye inadvertently saw a green shadow passing through the woods. Now it''s winter, everything is withering, and there will be green? Years of intelligence training made her immediately realize that it was wrong. "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Qigang turned around and looked at her with cold eyes and disappointment. "The first lady of the Qin family has started to spread rumors." "You look at yourself and forget your sister''s identity?" he quipped Qin Xue, face iron blue. She came to meet her brother, but she left her brother behind. Can she be blamed? It''s the younger brother who doesn''t recognize himself. What they said, Chen Yingjie and others do not know, and no one has the courage to listen secretly. Qin Yue has been familiar with Chen Yingjie and Renault for a long time. He reaches out his elbow and touches Renault. "Is this your sister-in-law?" Renault killed Qin Yue with an eye knife and almost cut Qin Yue to pieces. "No way, you want to take advantage of our teacher. No way." "Am I wrong? Both of them are holding each other together. It''s too open. It''s even bolder than foreigners! " Qin Yue said evil smile, seems to think of something, urged: "let''s go quickly! Don''t waste time. I''m in a hurry. " The living Yama told him that if he wanted to come, he would take him to his sweetheart. He couldn''t wait. "Stop!" Xu Qigang is completely tired of Qin Xue''s entanglement. He has been tolerating Qin Yue''s relationship before. Unexpectedly, she would not let go. "Wait..." Qin Xue''s words haven''t come out yet. Xu Qigang''s body quickly reacts and shouts to lie down. At the same time, Qin Xue threw herself on the ground and rolled along the cold ground. The bullet hit the ground along the rolling tracks of the two men, occasionally hitting the stone and sparking sparks. Originally quiet woods suddenly disordered, Chen Yingjie side quick reaction come over, carry on counterattack. However, Xu Qigang and Qin Xue are a little far away from each other. The surprise attack makes the enemy take advantage of it. The distance between the two sides was quickly pulled apart, and Qin Xue under Xu Qigang was also stunned for a moment, and then showed a girl like shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 She knew that Xu Qigang was friendly to himself and could not be completely indifferent. "Are you rubbish?" Xu Qigang dropped a word in his cold voice and got up quickly. A sniper''s position in the woods was easily pulled out. "I''m not. I''ll protect you." Qin Xue smiles, holding his own gun in his hand. "The reason why I came is that I received the news that someone was going to be bad for you, so I came here." Xu Qigang almost did not know Qin Xue. Is this Qin Xue in southern Xinjiang? "Don''t get in the way." "I won''t get in the way. Only I deserve to stand by your side." Her reaction is not slow, although her side is separated from the large forces, but the short-term defense can still be done. Xu Qigang''s face was livid with anger at her words, and his anger was almost uncontrollable. At this time, the situation in the forest suddenly changed, more than a dozen grenades were thrown in. Qin Xue didn''t dare to keep pestering him any more. He quickly jumped into a sunken gully to avoid the first wave of grenade explosion. Xu Qigang''s long after the first grenade was thrown out, ran like lightning to an evergreen bush. A sniper steals behind the trees. Within a minute, the sniper''s weapon is seized by him, and the man is on the ground. "Say, who sent you?" The sniper who was caught is also a hard bone. He is still biting his teeth. Look at his dress up is a pair of social scum''s dress, the body is flowing. However, Xu Qigang knew that he was definitely not a punk. There is no such shooting method for the idlers in the street, and they can''t get a gun. Unable to ask for anything, he knocked the man unconscious with a knife, and then there was a huge explosion. The whole forest was shaken. "No! Mr. Xu is in danger. " After hearing the explosion, a group of people more than ten miles away quickly assembled and headed for the explosion site. "Shen Ming is such an asshole. What does he want to do?" The commander of Shen''s security company was filled with indignation. Along with the security company commander is an an, who has a good brain, but her physical fitness is far less than these professional scouts. I could hardly speak when I was in the army. "Where did Shen Ming get so many thermal weapons?" "I I gave it to him. " Ann said out of breath. "What?" The guard company commander was so scared that he said, "Ann, do you have a grudge against your brother-in-law?" "No!" An an shook his head indifferently. "How can Shen Ming take risks if he doesn''t use his cruel hand?" "So you already know..." The guard company commander looked at her in disbelief, as if he were looking at a stranger. Unexpectedly, she calculated her brother-in-law and even piled Xu Qigang''s danger to the highest level. She is not afraid of Xu Qigang''s danger. Can''t she tell her sister? "If you want to kill Shen Ming this time, you can''t be merciful." My grandfather never allowed the second member of the Shen family to be put in the prison of the police headquarters. Shen Yu''s face has lost enough. If Shen Ming wants to die this time, let him die outside. That''s right! She uses her brother-in-law as bait to kill Shen Ming. Kill him in the open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 A faint light flashed through An''an''s eyes. She was bao''er, not that rubbish An''an. Therefore, Xu Qigang is not her brother-in-law, Sheng Ning is not her sister. The huge explosion startled not only An''an, but also Meng Ping. In fact, Meng Ping''s distance was more advanced, and he had already heard the sound when there was a gunfight. And he was behind Shen Ming. "Boss, this battle is more fierce than that in southern Xinjiang." All of his men were transferred from the original quarry in southern Xinjiang. There are often military frictions over there, but they are all small skirmishes. Sometimes it''s just a shot in the sky to scare people. I didn''t expect to see such a large-scale explosion in mainland China, which has always been strictly controlled by guns. It''s exciting. The original forest car can''t drive in. All of them can''t do it. They have to walk all the way. Meng Ping went to the south of Xinjiang last time, but he was very relaxed. Originally, he didn''t aim at Shen Ming. To tell you the truth, Shen Ming is just beating rabbits with grass. "Stop." His voice was a little dry and even a little shaky. "Boss?" The people below looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what he wanted. Whether it''s killing or saving people, now is the best time to rush forward. Living Yama and Shen Mingzheng fought fiercely. In the past, they not only made contributions, but also killed Shen Ming easily. Isn''t that what the boss wants? Meng Ping stopped at the same place and felt his breathing more and more heavy. In his ear was the explosion of grenades, the breaking wind of bullets, and some shrill shouts. All this is strange to him, exciting and suffering at the same time. Good and evil, black and white Meng Ping''s heart is suffering from painful contradictions. After the idea came out, he could no longer control it and grew like wild grass. Only when Xu Qigang dies, Shengning can belong to himself forever. He followed him. Under the guise of revenge for elder brother, he actually wanted to kill his brother. This is Meng Ping''s bottom line, "boss?" There was another rush. Meng Ping suddenly woke up with a cold sweat all over his body. Almost all his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. After a long time, he repressed to wave his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "you go back!" "Why?" Now everyone was worried, "boss, aren''t we here for revenge?" "That is to kill Shen Ming and avenge the little commander." "No more." He didn''t bring so many people for Shen Ming, so he didn''t have to take such a big risk to kill Shen Ming. "Leave three people down, and the others will be enough for me to roll back to southern Xinjiang." "What a pity to go back like this? It''s a rare opportunity. The fight ahead is too busy. " The big guy is itching. After listening to so many legends about the living Yama and the little commander in southern Xinjiang, he has a chance to see the fighting level of the living Yama today. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. No one is willing to go back like this. These people are all men who lick blood with knife edge, and no one is afraid to die. "Ha ha..." Meng Ping sneered, "are you sure you want to go? The worst plan is to be shot on the spot. If you die, you will be sent to prison. There is a death penalty in our country. " These idiots really think that the domestic laws are so lax! "It''s too late to go now, or else you''re involved in it, and you don''t want to leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Let''s go." "Take care, boss. Don''t get hurt by stray bullets." Hula, like a gust of wind, the big guys all ran away, leaving three people. The leader is a tall and strong man with dark skin and rough appearance, but he is actually a careful man. "Boss, did you give up?" Han asked carefully. "Well!" In fact, Meng Ping is very unwilling. But there are two bottom lines in his heart, one is his brother, the other is Sheng Ning. These two people are the bottom line that he can''t cross, but Xu Qigang has something to do with them. He can''t do it. "That''s good." "It''s hard to deal with living Yama," he said "Let''s go and have a look." "Good!" Just as Meng Ping caught up, the battle was over. The reaction of Chen Yingjie and others was quick and hot, and they soon pressed the other side to fight. The situation was under control in less than half an hour. There were sporadic injuries on my side, but fortunately there were no casualties. But it''s a pity that Shen Ming didn''t catch it. It''s impossible for him not to come by himself for such an important task, and let him lose all his preparation before he ran away. Renault''s position is lower than Qin Xue, it''s hard to say anything, but Chen Yingjie is not afraid! Both of them are team leaders. Chen Yingjie doesn''t show any affection when he scolds people. If it wasn''t for her sudden disturbance, Shen Ming would not have been able to turn over the waves. "It''s your fault. What I think of you is becoming more and more unpleasant. If you have nothing to do, just stay in your southern military region. Why do you come in the way? " " Chen Yingjie, please pay attention to your attitude. " Qin Xue''s face was blue with anger. "What''s wrong with my attitude?" "You..." Qin Xue also realized that Chen Yingjie was already the commander. She despised Chen Yingjie, who was a little-known scout in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, became the commander so quickly. "All right, stop fighting and keep looking for me." Xu Qigang''s expressionless command way. "Yes The crowd dispersed and began a carpet search. A pair of poisoned eyes appeared in a small low earth hole. He was crawling in the hole and did not move. The situation just now made him realize that he had miscalculated. With so many people, they failed to kill Xu Qigang. He slowly closed his eyes, there are unwilling tears out. When I was a child, I was born a dispensable existence. I had Shen Yu on my head. That was the hope of my family. I was the most valued genius of my grandfather and uncle. The future of generals and stars has a bright future. And he is just a waste, even if he is mixed with Meng Ping''s kind of bastard, my grandfather will not say anything. Reading and serving as a soldier, he was always a transparent man of the Shen family. Others only know Shen Yu, no one knows Shen Ming. As a child, he vowed to replace Shen Yu one day. After so many years of camouflage, calculation and setting up a bureau, Shen Yu was finally abandoned. At first, everything had to be done. Unexpectedly, Shen Yu was more daring than he expected. He couldn''t afford the destructive power. Just when he became the hope of the Shen family, the Shen family was no longer the Shen family with unlimited scenery. He underestimated Shen Yu and let him run out at the last moment to make him realize the truth behind the plot. Shen Yu can''t stay. When he killed people, he was seen by Xu Qigang. It''s a pity that after so long calculation, he failed. There are too many people in Shen Ming''s heart. The search is still going on. Qin Xue doesn''t pester Xu Qigang. Instead, she takes her own people to give full play to her intelligence expertise and arrest several Shen Ming''s people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 In some places in the forest, the snow is very deep, Qin Xue is not willing to leave Xu Qigang''s line of sight, she is far behind him. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, especially after feeling his arms, she would never let go. Should have belonged to her, why let other women take advantage of it? Qin Xue''s brain is turning fast. She knows that he is the most affectionate. Otherwise, she would not take someone to find Xiaoyue. What if he owes himself? What if it''s a life saving grace? Is he unable to get rid of himself all his life? This idea makes Qin Xue''s excited breath heavy. Qin Xue thought deeply, standing on a small mound. Just as he was about to leave, he let out a cry. In such a cold weather, there is snow everywhere. Only when people walk by, the snow will be trampled down. The mound was bare and weird in the snow. She hooked her lips and laughed. She squatted down on the other side and looked at Shen Ming''s eyes. "Shen Ming, I didn''t expect you to be today." "Hum!" At this point, Shen Ming has given up. He looked at Qin Xue coldly, his eyes were cold and vicious. "Hopeless, ruined, doomed?" Qin Xue''s expression was slightly proud, "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s a pity that Ji Shiyu is blind." "You''re not." Shen Ming lowered his voice and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would fall in love with Xu Qigang. Don''t you always look down on men?" Qin Xue expression does not express, "now can save your life only me." "Will you?" "If you can do what I say, why not?" Just thought about how to carry out the plan! Now I''ll send you a substitute for the dead. It''s really sleepy to send a pillow. ***** the appearance of Meng Ping made Xu Qigang''s eyebrows more and more frown and tighter. Qin Yue gloated and said, "I find your popularity is not so good! They want to come and kill you. " "Shut up." Chen Yingjie got up and made a towel to block Qin Yue''s mouth. The bastard was not at all at ease. His mouth was too poisonous. "Why did you come?" "The light tone that Meng Qiping is injured, did not hit through?" "No!" Meng Ping shook his head. He was a little guilty and did not dare to look at him. "If not, Shen Ming hasn''t been found yet. Pay attention to your safety." "I came with Shen Ming. I didn''t meet him on the way. He certainly didn''t escape." Xu Qigang half squinted his eyes, sharp as hawk falcon, and looked at everything around him. "The primitive forest situation is complex, we are short of manpower, and it is too troublesome to search." "What about that?" "Withdraw first! Report the situation first after the situation report. " Meng Ping is worried about his own safety, but he wants to kill him. People who have no moral bottom line feel like a jerk for the first time. He didn''t want to do this, but fortunately he controlled it in time. Meng Ping secretly decided to go back to southern Xinjiang for a few years. If he continued to stay, he did not know what crazy things he would do. "What do you think?" Meng Qiping put out a cigar and handed it to him. He took it, holding the cigar action is particularly good-looking, with a wild beauty. "Mr. Xu, let''s go back." Qin Xue has returned to her former appearance. When she is cold, she is still the proud elder of Qin family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 "Well!" Xu Qigang didn''t even look at her and went to the temporary camp. "Don''t..." Qin Xue''s shrill voice suddenly rings out, and the positions of the three people stand in a line. At the moment when Qin Xue''s voice rings, Meng Ping is pushed to five or six meters away before he can react. When he finally stands firm, he is shocked by the scene in front of him and can''t stand any more. The hand holding the cigar didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened. It even shook uncontrollably, and half of the cigar fell into the snow. On the white snow, the red blood is really dazzling, people can''t open their eyes. ***** the villa developed by Meng Ping is called Xiangshan Lake No.1 residence. Shengning has been locked in it for two days. In order to prevent her from running to pick up Xu Qigang. Su Haiyuan came back from n Province, but he could find Su Huai''an! With Su Huai''an''s ability, Sheng Ning is very relaxed. Moreover, Su Huai''an is very cunning to find Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli. After listening to Su Huai''an''s entrustment, they were very excited when they arrived at the No.1 residence of Xiangshan lake. They were simply stunned by the luxury inside. "Evil! What a sin "Hateful capitalists, who suck the hard-earned money of ordinary people." "Sheng Ning, how can you have such a capitalist relative? Really!" "No share, we are innocent family." "That''s right. My family is good in composition." Two people up and down a circle, mercilessly give the rich people a pain. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is not in, jiletian didn''t go out, he wants to go south to s city tomorrow to stay to make preparation in advance, there is a small part of the details need to discuss with Sheng Ning. What Chen Huaying said to Feng Xiaoli did not fall into jiletian''s ears. He gave Sheng Ning a strange look in his eyes. He did not dare to smile, but it was too uncomfortable to hold back. Sheng Ning was asked not to laugh or cry, Su Huai''an is still a gentle gentleman''s appearance, in the hands of a thick military theme book, read very seriously. "Chen Yingjie and Renault are back, do you know?" Sheng Ning digs the subject. Su Huai''an came yesterday after receiving Su Hai''s order. Chen Huaying and Feng Xiaoli have just arrived, mainly because Su Huai''an is afraid of his cousin''s boredom. "I know." Feng Xiaoli was shy and did not criticize the capitalists. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "my father said that when Renault comes back, he will ask a matchmaker to propose a marriage." "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Sheng Ning is really happy. In the heart also criticizes oneself, don''t have nothing to make a fuss about. The living Yama and his party have already entered the national boundary, so there is no need to scare yourself. No one else is like her. "Wait Why is your father looking for a matchmaker Sheng Ning is confused. Feng Xiaoli''s face is even redder. There are other men in the living room. She is embarrassed to say so directly. Run to sit down beside her, close to her ear, whispered: "I was the first to see Renault, try to hook the hand ah! Of course, my family should take the initiative, otherwise I want to marry him, and I will wait until my next life. " Sheng Ning quietly raised his thumb, "OK! I admire you. " "It''s nothing. I''ll take a fancy to him if he wants to." Feng Xiaoli was embarrassed to scratch her hair and told her, "Sheng Ning, don''t tell others! I want face, too "Ha ha..." Chen Huaying had already finished the tour and came back to see both of them, so that we could know what Feng Xiaoli was talking about without listening. "Do you want to save face like this? Why didn''t I see it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 "Chen Huaying, you are too bad." "Well, who doesn''t know what you''ve done? Didn''t you hear people calling you elder martial sister "Calling my elder martial sister shows that I have good grades." Now Chen Huaying laughed more happily, "call your elder martial sister, this is the honorific title of your status in the lake and lake, and deal with Renault who is not admirable to you." "That''s not true." Feng Xiaoli blushed and said, "if you handle Professor Su, it''s really a miracle of our school." Su Huai''an, who is reading a book, raises his head and stares at Chen Huaying with burning eyes. The heat in her eyes made her feel at a loss, her whole body was scalded, and she couldn''t say a word of what she wanted to say. "Good! Come here. " Su Huai''an beckons to her like a pet. Sheng Ning is waiting for Chen Huaying to be furious. As a result, she leaned over like a kitten. The world is so mysterious that she can''t keep up with the trend. If someone had told her a year ago that Chen Huaying would be like this, she would have called that person a madman. As expected, it is one thing falling one thing. Several people chatted happily, the telephone on the tea table suddenly rang, Sheng Ning had something in mind and jumped up to answer the phone. "Hello!" "Ning Ning, something happened. Go to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army." Su Hai''s voice, this fox is far away in n Province, all have a way to get the fastest clue at the first time. Sheng Ning''s hands and feet were cold, and a heart suddenly hung up, "how about Qi Gang? What''s the matter with him? " "Don''t worry. I heard that Qin Xue had an accident. Qigang should be safe." "That''s good. That''s good." It''s a bit selfish, but it''s her real reaction. Sheng Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Xue to pick up people, should also be Qin Yue, why will be injured? She abruptly hung up the phone and was ready to go out with her clothes. "What''s the matter, Ning Ning?" Su Huai''an knew something was wrong by her appearance. "Just now my little uncle called and said that something had happened to Qigang when they came back. Qin Xue should have been injured." Chen Huaying was very upset when she heard Qin Xue''s name, "I tell you Shengning, that Qin Xue is not a good thing. When you are not here, she always lives in the presence of the yama. I want to take your place. I don''t want to die. " Sheng Ning pale face, take the lead to go out to drive, other people also act quickly to clean up and follow out. ****** the distance from Xiangshan Lake No.1 to the PLA General Hospital is not very far. We have all seen the speed of Shengning driving. When we arrived at the gate of PLA General Hospital after one hour''s rush, the gate of PLA General Hospital had been cleared. There are a large number of doctors and nurses waiting at the door, emergency cart is also early prepared, it seems that has been informed in advance. Sheng Ning''s car was stopped by the security guard when it arrived, and stopped far outside. After several people get off the bus, they run to each other, and the guard inside is very strict. Jing Shengning met once in the last time when he was in the hands of the living Yama. She clenched her hands at the thought of the last time. "Sheng Ning?" A familiar voice sounded, which contained surprise. It''s Guo Chunhua. She took care of him when he was hospitalized. "When people say you''re dead, I know you''re going to be OK." Guo Chunhua said hello to the security guard and let Sheng Ning come in and hold her hand for a long time. "Sister Guo, I''m fine." Sheng Ning asked Guo Chunhua, "what''s the matter? Who''s the one who''s injured, with such a big show? " "The order came from the special operations division." Guo Chunhua looked at her face quietly for fear of scaring her. When they were talking, Qin Shuang also came over, just standing on the right hand side of Shengning. After standing still, she could see who she was and gave a vicious stare. "Some people are really a disaster for thousands of years." Qin Shuang''s cold irony, trying to make a condescending posture, but always less momentum. See Qin frost Sheng Ning did not have a good face, at the beginning how she was to deal with An''an''s own mind can remember clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 "What are you looking at? Look, I''ll dig your eyes. " Qin Shuang is not angry, Sheng Ning''s eyes look at her whole body uncomfortable, as if looking at an ant. Damn it. She used to look at other people in this way. "How can you do this?" Guo Chunhua is the most disrespectful of others. You''re too polite to show off Referring to Qin family, Qin Shuang''s cold hum turned his head. After all, Qin''s family has not been affected by the investigation of Qin''s family. In case her brother''s affairs are not handled well, she really can''t compare with Sheng Ning or Sheng an. forget it! For the time being, she will be afraid of Sheng Ning as long as she can marry the living Yama! Hum! "Thank you, sister Guo." Sheng Ning whispered thanks. "You''re welcome. She''s going too far." Guo Chunhua patted her on the shoulder and said with disapproval, "Sheng Ning, why are you still so good at talking? The next time someone bullies you, go up and slap your face to see who dares. " "Good!" Sheng Ning agreed simply. Guo Chunhua saw that she was perfunctory and did not listen to his words. Hate iron not steel said: "you see you are now at least also the teacher''s daughter-in-law, Qin Shuang that has what qualifications to say you?" Guo Chunhua''s voice is not small. Qin Shuang hears it clearly and angrily turns her head and stares at them. "I said, auntie, what about your own quality? I''m talking behind my back. " Sheng Ning couldn''t listen to it any more. The beautiful star eyes looked at Qin Shuang for a moment, and coldly warned, "if I were you, I would be honest. Otherwise... " She didn''t say the latter, but the warning was obvious. Now the affairs of Qin and Yue are still in the hands of the northern military region! How about the survey results? Su Hai has half the right to speak. If Sheng Ning is really upset, the consequences are really serious. "You''re cruel. We''ll see." Clearly know should not be in the quarrel, but Qin Shuang still can''t swallow this tone. From the beginning of An''an, they have already had a marriage. At this time, there was an uproar outside, Sheng Ning saw a tall and straight man holding a woman covered with blood from the car. It is estimated that the speed of the emergency cart is too slow, so he directly holds people and takes the lead to rush to the emergency room. Sheng Ning felt as if he was dazzled and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She rubbed her eyes mechanically and tried to open her eyes to see the man''s face clearly. He is handsome and firm in line. Tight lips and anxious eyes show that he cares about the woman in his arms. Sheng Ning has always been inexplicable trust in Xu Qigang. She believes in him as if she loves him. She firmly believes that her love for him can stand the test of time and the torture of years. However Not right now. Time is the objective factor, Qin Xue is the main factor. Before she could fight back, she could not wait to enter the room. Ha ha Sheng Ning sneered for a while, and a sarcastic arc appeared on her pretty face. She suddenly realized that she couldn''t fight back. She couldn''t fight back. In her previous life, she cared about Meng Ping so much that she didn''t hesitate to be crazy for him, and finally she even faced each other with swords and swords. But in the end? Isn''t that the end? She can''t even get Meng ping an extra look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 In this life, if Xu Qigang changes her mind and falls in love with another woman, she will succeed. It will never be as boring as before. Love is a two-way choice, but also a free choice. No one can be bound. "It hurts Qigang... " Qin Xue was held in her arms by Xu Qigang. Her whole body was cold and unconscious, but she still felt satisfied. Even if she died, she would be satisfied as long as she could die in his arms. However, she knew that she could not die. Xu Qigang would not let her die like this. She had confidence in him. Now she''s going to say what she should say. "Qigang, don''t blame yourself. I''m willing to die for you. I''m willing." She said garrulous, just as Xu Qigang had rushed to Shengning in front of her. A word did not miss, all drilled into her ears. Sheng Ning a Leng Shen Kung Fu, suddenly feel a strong push on the right side, she can''t control her body, cold and fell forward. It was just in the way of Xu Qigang. In a critical situation, he didn''t care about who it was in order to save people. His body blinked and he couldn''t avoid it. When the other party was about to hit Qin Xue, he hit his knee and the man who rushed up fell in the opposite direction. "Ah The familiar cry of pain came, and Xu Qigang felt the pain of suffocation. However, it was important to save people. He restrained himself from looking back and disappeared into the operating room at the end of the corridor. Although Xu Qigang didn''t exert himself this time, the strength of a man is much greater than that of a woman. Besides, it''s normal to kill a person on the battlefield. Sheng Ning was pushed out by him and fell on the ground a few meters away. He felt a cold sweat all over his body. His body shrank on the ground like a shrimp. Guo Chunhua was so stupid that he didn''t expect such a situation. Qin Shuang''s eyes flash a little happy, hum! you deserves it! "Sheng Ning? Sheng Ning, are you ok? " Guo Chunhua wanted to help her, but he was afraid that she would hurt her bones. Along the way, Xu Qigang came back with Meng Ping, Qin Yue, and Renault. They were just a little slow. When they came in from outside, they saw Sheng Ning sweating on the ground. Meng Pingjun''s face was gloomy and could drip, "what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? " He asked one word at a time, so ferocious. Some of them were in the back. They didn''t see the urgency just now. Sheng Ning couldn''t speak. I didn''t know whether it was the pain in the body or in the heart. She just drooped her eyes and bit her lips. Guo Huachun still shivers at the thought of that scene. She quickly gave Sheng Ning a check, after confirming that the bone was not broken, Sheng Ning was picked up by Meng Ping without saying a word. "I don''t want to be here." She tightly clutched Meng Ping''s chest by the lapel and refused to let go. "You''re injured. Check it out." Meng Ping restrained his anger like lava and said calmly, "what if you hurt your internal organs? Don''t be disobedient "Nothing, I know. Send me back to Xiangshan Lake Villa." Hearing what she said, Meng Ping suddenly thought of jiletian''s car when he started from the villa two days ago. At that time, he was wondering who was in the back seat, and now he probably knows. "I''m not sure where to go." He said in a low voice, taking away the pain from the bottom of his eyes. He thought, love to the heart of the woman, usually even a look will not give himself. Only in this case can he dare to embrace her and hold him openly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Meng Ping''s hands are trembling, as if back to their own juvenile things, heart rate accelerated. "There are doctors. I brought professional doctors back from America." Meng Ping thought that Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen robbed himself of the land king he wanted to buy, and the first planned construction was a general hospital. It''s said that the construction is very fast. It has been started at the first time. "Good!" This time he did not hesitate, his own people were waiting outside, holding Sheng Ning, regardless of Guo Chunhua and other people''s obstruction, ran out. "Meng Ping, what are you doing? Where are you going with your sister-in-law? " Renault is not at ease. He wants to go with him, but he is stopped by Guo Chunhua. "What are you doing?" Renault looked at Guo Chunhua with sharp eyes. "Don''t go. What''s your sister-in-law? I think your sister-in-law is in the operating room." She was angry at the thought of that scene. Even if the situation is critical, she can understand Xu Qigang''s eagerness to save people, but he bumps into his daughter-in-law. For an outsider, a fox spirit, as for? Hum! Guo Chunhua was angry and Renault was puzzled. "What are you talking about? My sister-in-law has been taken away by Meng Ping, and she deserves it too! " Words are full of disdain. "Come on, Renault, say less! Fortunately, commander Qin spared no effort to help Mr. Xu block the gun, so many guns shot do not know whether to save it! Keep your mouth shut. " "Yes! Without commander Qin, maybe our teacher is dead. " Those people with Qin Xuedai are persuasive. ****** Meng Ping was stopped by Su Huai''an when he was holding a man to get on the bus. Seeing Sheng Ning''s appearance, he was startled. The party couldn''t manage so many things. They came in a hurry and went back in a hurry. When Xiangshan Lake Villa No. 1, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen just came back, see Sheng Ning''s appearance, the whole person is full of a ferocious spirit. Even Meng Ping felt trembling at the bottom of his heart. He knew that this woman was not easy to provoke. It''s a tricky character. I didn''t expect it to be more powerful than he thought. "How about it?" "I''m fine." Sheng Ning has been well, not good, just that foot was caught off guard for a while and a half will hurt, she seems to have a whole body cramp, after an hour of turbulence has been able to ease the strength. "Let the doctor see." Feng Zhen Zhen greets the doctor, when they come back from the United States, they have brought many doctors back to familiarize themselves with the situation. She lives in the villa in the back. Now more than a dozen foreign doctors come in with medicine boxes to examine her and inquire about the situation in English. Sheng Ning leaned on the sofa and sipped the boiled water from Meng Ping. Other people did not dare to speak, nervously watching the doctor check. Feng Xiaoli gently tugged at Chen Huaying''s clothes. The distance between them was a little farther, and they had been squeezed out by the Feng family. She whispered, "Chen Huaying." "What''s the matter?" "You Did you find out? It''s strange! " Feng Xiaoli blinked suspiciously and said in a low voice, "I feel I don''t know Sheng Ning any more." She is right. She is not only her. Even Chen Huaying, Meng Ping and even Su Huai''an find that they don''t know Sheng Ning any more. The way she leans on the sofa is as light as lifting a weight. It''s calm but powerful. Especially the Feng family, who are usually high-ranking people, all around her, and look respectful as if they are meeting their own queen. Even the cold and arrogant Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, is also kneeling on the ground, personally with handkerchief to Sheng Ning wipe sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Everyone turned a blind eye to all this, as if it should be. In English, the doctors jabber about Sheng Ning. Among them, only Su Huaian can understand English. Others do not understand, do not know what Sheng Ning answered, the doctors are all relieved. "It''s OK!" Sheng Ning waved and showed a pale smile. After the doctor left several boxes of pills, she said to Meng Ping: "I''m ok. Thank you for sending me back today." "Are you really OK?" Meng Ping stepped forward and was blocked by Feng Zhen Zhen. Sheng Ning''s attitude towards Meng Ping has been relaxed for a long time, that is, the relationship between ordinary friends and relatives. Besides, thanks to his help today, his attitude is naturally much better than before. "Zhen Zhen." She gave a cold cry. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen silent let go, let go of the way. "Tell you, who hurt you today?" Meng Ping persistent question, with his vindictive character, he must find out the man and tear it. "No one." Sheng Ning didn''t want to mention it, and she looked wan. "I don''t believe it." He knew that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. He took the initiative to stand up and step back and said, "I''ll find out. It''s not difficult to find out." "Wait..." Sheng Ning called him, pale lips moved a little, then slowly said: "Qin Shuang, is Qin Shuang." Qin Shuang today repeated vicious words to each other, and finally dare to design her. Before, she had always looked at Qin Yue''s face and had been tolerant. Now she doesn''t want to put up with it. Sheng Ning''s heart is very clear, behind the push hand is Qin Shuang, this revenge she will revenge. As for Xu Qigang It was her previous life that owed him, and now she does not. Just right. "Damn it!" Meng Ping gritted his teeth. "You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." He left this sentence and turned away. Su Huaian came forward and gently rubbed her hair. He comforted her and said, "you''d better have a good rest first. Don''t think about it any more." "Cousin, I''m fine. I''m really fine." Just now the doctor has checked, there is a slight internal injury, the abdomen is bruised by the position of the top of the knee, which needs to be coated with ointment. "I see!" Su Huai''an didn''t say anything. Since Ning Ning chose to live in a villa, it belonged to the Feng family. However, the Su family would not do nothing, and the concession they had been making was only for some people''s advancing. Be ready to accept the anger of the Su family! After everyone left, Sheng Ning was carried upstairs to the master bedroom to rest. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen whole journey cold face follows, arrived in the room, hand in hand helps her daub ointment. "Master, I don''t agree with your decision now." Apply good ointment, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not go, but sit on the opposite side of the bed, the expression is dark, that pair of black eyes is deep, as if the fire beating in hell. "You are the master of Feng''s family. You are a powerful man both in China and in America. Can you be bullied like this? Don''t say Meng Ping can''t swallow it. We can''t swallow the whole Feng family. " In fact, she has not been very supportive of Sheng Ning''s decision on her identity. She doesn''t care about her identity. It doesn''t matter if she has unlimited fame in China, but she can''t allow the identity of the owner to be despised. This concept was instilled into her mind since childhood. Every word that grandfather said from childhood to adulthood was the imperial edict for the Feng family. Even the U.S. government will not easily offend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 As a result, now that he has returned home, a Qin family who is about to lose dare to do the same. Sheng Ning lay in bed, tired of closing his eyes, half a day did not speak. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen know that she is listening to, said: "after the matter, you are willing to listen to my opinion?" Sheng Ning suddenly opened his eyes and slowly shook his head, "Zhen Zhen, Feng''s family is a businessman. The businessman only does business with him, and the military and political circles have nothing to do with us." For a long time, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen just slightly nods. "You''re being blamed. What I don''t want you to do now is for your own good." Her heart clear Zhen like Chen Yingjie, since like him can not do, once really do she and Chen Yingjie will never be possible. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is a person of extreme intelligence, listen to her words still have what do not understand. Tightly clenched her hand and said, "master, it''s useless. Don''t think about it." "Be brave! I was the one who chased Xu Qigang. In fact, he didn''t look up to me at all. " Sheng Ning''s face is pale like paper. When talking about this, his expression is very strange. Probably think of what sweet memories, the whole person is shining. When the pain in her abdomen came, her face turned black with a whoop. "Who are you, Lord? I think the seal was hit by someone''s knee. It''s very dangerous As long as the strength is greater, it can be directly sent to the operating room. Sheng Ning to hide from others, but did not intend to hide Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, this is their most trustworthy partner. It''s not that people don''t know about trust, but that some things are suitable for others to get involved. "It''s Xu Qigang." "Mr. Xu?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen surprised to cover the mouth, killed her also do not believe, "impossible, you are his life, he even a hair are not willing to you hurt, how can kick you." "That''s him." "But But Are you wrong? " Sheng ningbai gave her a look, "do you think I''m blind?" "What''s the matter with that?" Oh! It''s Xu Qigang. If it''s someone else, she can take revenge. Only Xu Qigang, who is kind to himself, can''t get revenge! Probably, the spirit of Feng Zhen Sheng is not good. "No wonder you said it was Qin Shuang, ha ha..." A series of sneers followed. "I''m sleepy. Go ahead and get busy." Sheng Ning closed his eyes and felt pain all over his body. Compared with being kicked by Xu Qigang, she cares more about the way he holds Qin Xue. So dazzling, so unforgivable. ***** in the primeval forest, Shen Ming fled in confusion. He thought it was an opportunity for him to cooperate with Qin Xue, but he was caught before he went far. He was pressed on the ground with a gun by the commander of the security company of senior Shen. His body was in a mess and his body was covered with scars. The snow on the ground has been buried in the knee, cold and cold. However, no matter how cool his heart is, looking at his cousin in front of him, he pulls up a cold arc. "Cousin, is this the mantis that catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind?" "No!" Ann shook her head indifferently. "Then you''re going to plan on me?" Shen Ming suddenly stood up, like a trapped animal. As soon as he got up, he was pressed down by the guard company commander and knelt in the snow. "Sheng''an, no, it''s haibao''er. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, even calculated me, showing that all the resources are with me, in fact, it''s just a cover, all the people you give me are fuckin ''rubbish. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Shen Ming''s plan is well planned and double insured. But when he really wanted to use people, none of them worked. It was clearly my grandfather who trained him. He decided not to believe it. So there is only one possibility, that is, he was calculated by haibao''er. That''s disgusting. "You want to die yourself!" Ann played with the gun in her hand. "Do I give you people to keep making mistakes? If you don''t do these things, how can you suffer? " "Ha ha You''ve got it. " "Shen Ming, haven''t you found out yet?" Ann squats on the ground and meets his face-to-face eyes. "You''re so stupid that you haven''t noticed it yet?" "Hair What did you find? " Shen Ming is a little afraid to look her eyes. "You designed to frame Shen Yu, which led to his psychological deviation. In the end, the contradiction intensified and Meng fan was secretly hurt. On the surface, all these things are Shen Yu''s crimes. In fact, you are the real behind the scenes. " With An''an''s words, Shen Ming''s whole body collapsed on the ground in decadence. This is the secret of his heart. He thought that killing Shen Yu and killing Xu Qigang would never be known again. "Do you think that if you kill Shen Yu, no one will know? It''s naive. " Ann snorted, "my grandfather knew that you had done this for a long time. He wanted to let you go before he died. As long as you look back, he will give you a chance. Unfortunately, you not only don''t know how to repent, but also try to kill more people. " "Is that what I want to kill? It''s not me. It''s all you who force it The last string in Shen Ming''s heart also broke. He roared hysterically and said all the anger and dissatisfaction that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. "Why did Shen Yu get more than me? What qualifications does he have to ride on my head? And you, you are just a granddaughter. The old man gave you all the last resources of the Shen family. What qualifications do you have? " Shen Ming said a lot of garrulous, and the people brought by An''an were shaking. Especially about Shen Yu, they all know that Shen Yu is insane and unforgivable. I didn''t expect that Shen Ming was the real lunatic. He made his big brother like that step by step. Even Meng fan died, he couldn''t escape. It''s not only them who are thrilled, but also the young uncle Jiang who lurks not far away. He was the last one to come, but it was really the key to Xu Qigang''s plan. At that time, when Xu Qigang was in gambling city, he had already contacted him and set up the plan for today. Otherwise, if so many people came to inquire about Xu Qigang, he would not have disclosed a word. Xu Qigang was looking for him because he was unexpected. Nobody would think of him. Jiang Shaobo and Shen Yu grew up together. Their brothers for so many years have a deeper feeling than their brothers. Later, those things that Shen Yu did broke out, and he was more painful than anyone else and could not accept it. However, he is also a soldier. The evidence clearly shows that Shen Yu himself has admitted it, and he can only admit it. Can only force their own indifference to, completely break with this hair small. All this was over, but now he was told that Shen Yu was a chess piece and was used by others. The real villain is Shen Ming, which makes him want to tear him up. Jiang Shaobo represses his breath and quietly listens to Shen Ming''s conversation with An''an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "Then I ask you, what do you mean by this big play that you and Qin Xue played together?" An an sneered and said, "Qin Xue, that kind of woman, really want to be crazy about men? In order to win Xu Qigang''s sympathy, he did not hesitate to do such shameless things. " "You know it all?" Shen Ming looks at her in disbelief. He really didn''t understand what this cousin was thinking. Since he had seen it with his own eyes, why didn''t he come forward and make it clear? "Yes! I see it clearly. " An''an''s gun barrel was still slightly hot. "I not only took a fancy to it, but also helped you to mend a gun. In this way, Qin Xue could be more lifelike. Otherwise, how could he cheat Xu Qigang and treat him as an idiot like you?" "Ha ha What retribution Shen Ming laughs like crazy, "Shen Yu is the devil. In fact, I am the devil in my family. But both of us can''t compare with you. You are the devil. You are the real devil. " "That''s your brother-in-law. You can do it. You see! Our Shen family''s pedigree is like shooting at our own people, isn''t it cool? Is it abnormal? " An slightly frowned, indifferent face more than a trace of impatient mood, "you all say I am haibao''er, what does that have to do with Xu Qigang?" With her words, the woods suddenly fell into extreme silence. The laughter in Shen Ming''s voice stopped suddenly, as if he had been pinched by life. Then there was a bang of a gun, Shen Ming fell to the ground, a gun in the middle of his eyebrow, and blood slowly flowed out. Just after death, the blood was still hot at the beginning, reflecting on the snow and still steaming with warmth. His eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t see anything again. "Let''s go!" An''an throws the gun to the guard company commander and orders, "take Shen Ming''s body back and bury it with Shen Yu." "Yes No one spoke. Everyone quickly took Shen Ming''s body and left. It was only when young man Jiang bo''an was young that he left. He looked at everything in front of him with complicated expression, and finally walked back with heavy steps step by step. ****** Qin Xue was shot in six places all over his body. He was rescued until three o''clock in the morning at night. Although his life was saved, he suffered a comminuted fracture of his knee. After that, although he did not affect his walking, he could not continue to stay in the combat forces. There are only two choices in front of her. One is to retire from the army, but to be the civilian staff she despised most in the past. During this period, many people came to the army, and the Qin family came from the southern military region. Not only is Qin Xue injured, but Qin Yue is back. The punishment of Qin and Yue is the most important. One in the hospital, one in the police headquarters, both exhausting. After Qin Xue was sent to the operating room, Xu Qigang was picked up by the special combat division. He has to report to the chief in detail, attend meetings at the police headquarters and submit records. It''s too complicated to go out this time. He''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to close his eyes. However, this is not the most painful, the most painful is his foot in the hospital, as long as you close your eyes, that scene will appear in his mind. "Qigang has dinner!" Fan Hengyan greets Xu Qigang to walk to the canteen together. After a night''s meeting, everyone was very tired. Last night, we discussed for a long time about the punishment of Qin and Yue, but we did not discuss the result. I guess there''s still a lot to pull about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "You have worked hard. After breakfast, go back to take a bath and have a sleep." Fan Hengyan said happily, "don''t worry about Qinyue. Leave it to others." "No way!" Xu Qigang''s face was as heavy as water, with Xiao Ning in his mind. The whole person was in serious anxiety. He knew that he had done something. He knew Xiaoning would be angry. But these are OK, he is worried that his foot must hurt Xiaoning. That girl''s body is delicate, her own strength is big, even if it is unintentional will also be injured. I don''t know what happened to her? They walked side by side on the way to the canteen, and people passing by saluted them one after another. In particular, some senior officers cast envious eyes on Xu Qigang. He is now in a higher and higher position, and the speed of promotion seems to be on a rocket. Meng fan took care of him when he first joined the army. Later, Meng fan died and Shen Feihu protected him. Now even fan Hengyan protects him. With this popularity, coupled with its own super strength, how can people not be envied. "You can''t keep Qin Yue in the garrison headquarters all the time, or the consequences will be unpredictable." Fan Hengyan raised his eyebrows clearly. "You mean he blew up keberg''s prison with a ton of explosives?" "Yes Xu Qigang nodded, "we can talk about his punishment slowly, but we can''t limit his freedom, otherwise he is a time bomb, and it''s heavyweight." As soon as he thought of Qin Shan''s coming back, he felt irritated. "All right, I see. I''ll say hello to you." "Thank you." Xu Qigang sincerely thanks. "Go back! You look like you''re not in the mood to eat. " Fan Hengyan laughed and scolded, "he just thought about his daughter-in-law. He was really promising." After a while, Xu Qiyan said nothing. At the gate, Liu Chun, his guard, was already waiting at the door. Seeing him, he rushed to meet him. "Sir, you are back at last. We all miss you." Xu Qigang nodded indifferently. "Where''s Renault?" "Guard outside villa No.1 of Xiangshan lake! Where is the sister-in-law? " I didn''t dare to say anything behind the guard. The sister-in-law seemed very angry. Renault didn''t even let in the door. She stayed at the door all night last night. "I see!" Xu Qigang opened the door and was about to get on the bus. Qin Shuang stopped him. Qin Shuang has been waiting at the door, just went to buy a piece of Ciba, almost Miss Xu Qigang. "Mr. Xu." "Something?" He asked impatiently. Qin Shuang seemed to have been greatly insulted, and all the Ciba in her hands fell to the ground. She angrily accused: "Mr. Xu, I respect you as an officer, so I''m very polite to you. My sister nearly died when she was shot six times in order to save you. But what about you? Actually sent a person to the hospital and left, until now do not go to see her, you know? She called your name in her coma Liu Chun was so embarrassed that he pretended that he couldn''t hear him and hid away. Xu Qigang''s eyes suddenly set off a towering anger, scared Qin Shuang unconsciously step back, looking at him with a guilty heart. "Comrade Qin Shuang, you''d better not appear in front of me, or I won''t guarantee that I can control it, and I won''t commit murder and make mistakes." "You What do you mean by that "You know it yourself." He si did not hide his boredom, has been Qinyue that point of love has been exhausted. He left the hospital in a hurry yesterday afternoon, but it doesn''t mean that he is blind and stupid. Qin Shuang pushed Xiaoning''s action was not brilliant. This woman''s malice is more than he imagined. What she did has been written in his report yesterday afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 "I don''t know." Qin Shuang did not let go of her mouth. Instead, she prepared the villain to complain first, accusing him: "I didn''t expect that a hero like you is also an ungrateful person. Don''t you feel guilty for treating my sister like this?" Xu Qigang didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, the car was taken by the co pilot, and the door was closed with a bang. He didn''t drive the car, didn''t he "You bastard, you are ungrateful." "You go back and ask your sister the specific reason for the injury. I don''t need to use a woman to block the gun." He also came to temper, looking at Qin Shuang''s eyes like looking at the dead. The dispute between the two also attracted the attention of the watchmen in the garrison headquarters. They saw that Qin Shuang had someone coming quickly. "Is it Comrade Qin Shuang, please?" "I am!" "Well, come in with us! I can''t find you. " Said the handcuffs to take out, in Qin frost has not yet responded to be handcuffed. Xu Qigang did not see, Liu Chun smart start the car to Xiangshan Lake Villa 1. Along the way, Liu Chun kept peeping at Xu Qigang''s face. He was eager to say something but didn''t dare to say it. "Say it Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows and said hoarsely. "Sir, everyone is waiting for you to come back! When I came, they were all waiting at the gate of the division headquarters. " Liu Chun didn''t dare to say it directly, but only tactfully. Such things, so many things to deal with, teachers should not go to other places. "Let them wait!" Liu Chun was stunned, and then did not dare to speak. The division commander never said that before. The work of the army is more important than his life. Xu Qigang closed his eyes, and the scene in the hospital was replayed in his mind. Countless responsible emotions almost let him suffocate, he did not even know how to express, remorse, regret? No! Because his real mood is a thousand times, ten thousand times, too much. Out of these emotions, there is another emotion that makes him unable to be himself, which is panic. The fear of losing Xiaoning. His head was resting on his back, and his straight eyebrows were frowned into a small mountain. "Teacher, sister-in-law is OK, you don''t have to worry." Liu Chun couldn''t see it any more, and said in a low voice. Xu Qigang closed his eyes and did not speak. "It''s not your fault. At that time, the situation was critical, and Qin Xue''s was indeed hovering on the death line." Liu Chun looked at the teacher with his eyes closed. He thought he was bored and didn''t dare to continue. Xiangshan Lake No.1 residence is very famous in the city recently. Firstly, it is because of its high price. Secondly, it is luxurious in decoration, greening and supporting facilities. Liu Chun hasn''t been here, but I''ve heard that he didn''t go wrong all the way. Villa group has special security, in addition to the owners of people in and out of the registration. When the special operations division''s car arrived, it was directly stopped outside by the security guard. "Where is Comrade?" Liu Chun jumped out of the car because he was wearing military uniform. The security guard was very polite. "Who are you looking for, soldier?" "The Feng family." Liu Chun said. Before he came, Renault had followed Meng Ping all the way to find out. Sister in law and Feng''s family are relatives. There are ten villas in these villas. "Sorry, we can''t let you in. Please come back." The security guard said sorry. "Why?" "The host has said hello, no one is allowed to put it in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 "We belong to the special operations division, and our division commander is in the car." Liu Chun is in a hurry. "That''s not good. If you go in, I''ll be laid off." The security guard has a very tough attitude. The first thing to listen to when working here is Meng Er ye, and the second is Feng''s. He won''t let anyone in unless he doesn''t want to. Liu Chun ran back slowly, lying on the window glass and said in distress, "what should I do? The security guard won''t let us in. Is my sister-in-law angry? " Xu Qigang finally opened his eyes. His deep eyes were as sharp as a knife. He had no confusion after rest. He put his right hand out of the window and snapped his finger. It wasn''t long before Renault got out of the window. He took a big cake in his hand and ate half of it. "Teacher." When saluting, the big cake in the hand is not willing to throw away. The security guard was stupefied and hesitated to pay a military salute. Later, I thought I was wearing work clothes, not military uniforms or forget it. "Sir, my sister-in-law has not come out." Renault has been outside since yesterday and knows the inside best. "My sister-in-law must be angry. She won''t even give me a chance to go in." Xu Qigang''s face was blacker and he pursed his lips without speaking. Renault was not afraid of his anger, and continued: "Sir, is Qin Xue dead? According to me, Qin Xue should have watched her blood flow to death. Living is a curse... " Before finishing the final words, Xu Qigang received a chilling look in his eyes. Renault grew up on the border and grew up wild. The death of his parents in the war did him great harm, which created his rebellious character. It was Xu Qigang who raised and disciplined himself for so many years that today''s change has taken place. If he was allowed to grow up, he would be the second Qin Yue. So Xu Qigang didn''t like him to say such words, not because of Qin Xue. "Sir, are you still protecting Qin Xue? Are you blind? That woman is obviously calculating you. We can see that. " "You are blind Chen Yingjie is not at ease. He comes from the courtyard after breakfast in the morning. Yesterday, he didn''t go to the police headquarters to make a report. After seeing the Qin family in the hospital, he went home to take a comfortable bath and sleep. When he went out in the morning, yingzi came back and told the story of yesterday''s villa. He heard about it and rushed over. I didn''t expect to hear Renault speak up here. "You think our teacher didn''t see it, but you did?" After scolding Renault, Chen Yingjie came up to Xu Qigang and said, "Sir, I heard my sister say that yesterday my sister-in-law came back with a stomachache and turned pale. She went to more than a dozen doctors, but they were all foreigners. I don''t know the result yet!" Chen Yingjie said that Xu Qigang could still wait. "Get out of the way." "Oh Chen Yingjie obediently let to one side, his reaction is also quick, aware of what the teacher wants to do, quickly climbed onto the back seat. Before Renault could react, he drove into the villa and hit the road barrier. "Ah, ah How can you go straight ahead? You are still soldiers. " Security gas jump feet, want to chase in by Renault a pull clothes collar to drag back. "Which one?" He has just returned from abroad, and the situation at home is not clear at all. "Inside, the first one is Meng Ping''s, and the largest one in the middle is the temporary residence of the Feng family." Chen Yingjie has asked clearly. He is familiar with the command. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 The door of the villa is closed and the car stops at the door. After Xu Qigang got out of the car, he walked up the steps and did not wait for him to knock on the door. Chen Yingjie had already run up to knock on the door. There was no response for a long time. Xu Qigang''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that Xiaoning was angry. He didn''t expect Xiaoning to forgive himself so easily. He just wanted to have a look at her to see how her injury was and whether there was anything wrong. "Open the door, open the door for me. Don''t open the door again. I''ll draw my gun." Chen Yingjie is not only strong, but also has a big voice. Shout for a long time, no one agreed, temper also came up, unknowingly in the outside habitual use of dirty words all come out. At this time, the big iron door suddenly opened, revealing Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cold face. "Why? Who are you? " Chen Yingjie''s subconscious question. "Feng Zhenzhen." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen eyes complex difficult to see, "this mask or you buy." This time, Chen Yingjie''s face became red, "ah ha ha ha I bought it! I forgot. I''m sorry. I''m sorry Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not speak, just stood at the door quietly looking at him, see the Chen Yingjie heart. "I''m sorry!" After a long time, Chen Yingjie lowered his head and whispered an apology. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen thought that her ears were wrong, she actually heard Chen Yingjie apologize to himself, it''s impossible. He has always despised himself and despised his own. When Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen didn''t know what to say, Chen Yingjie added, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this mask to be so ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, she wanted to kill the heart have, know that Chen Yingjie is a dog mouth can not spit ivory. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, get out of the way!" Xu Qigang pushed Chen Yingjie away. His face was as deep as water. "Sorry, I can''t let you in." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen put away miscellaneous thoughts, apologized and said: "our master does not want to see you, please go back!" "I won''t leave if she doesn''t see me." Xu Qigang''s attitude has never been so tough, her eyes are fixed on Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, she dare not look back. "Please don''t cause trouble to her. The head of our family always says the same thing Feng Zhen Zhen talks directly to close the door, Chen Yingjie takes the opportunity to push the door, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is angry face twist when arguing with each other. "What? Have you people''s Liberation Army soldiers started to break into houses without permission? " "Hello..." What else Chen Yingjie wants to say is stopped by Xu Qigang with his eyes. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, please tell Xiao Ning that I will be waiting for her here until she is willing to see me." "Die of this heart Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is not light by gas, shut the door with a bang, and lock dead from inside. ***** in the room, Sheng Ning has not yet got up, just woke up and sat in a daze on the bed. With one hand on the chin and the other on the knee, try to let the brain empty and think nothing. She didn''t sleep well last night. She kept dreaming and all kinds of fantastic dreams. The more she slept, the more tired she was. "Master, it''s time for you to eat." The maid, who had been brought from Feng''s manor, came very attentively to call her to get up. "No more!" She was too lazy to have breakfast and felt pain all over her body when she sat in bed. Yesterday, it was just on my stomach. Today, my knees, back and elbows are all painful. It is estimated that it was caused by falling to the ground. After a night''s rest, bruises appeared in many places. "How do you take your medicine if you don''t have breakfast? Eating on an empty stomach will hurt your stomach www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 "Go down and let me be quiet." Her cold orders. "Yes The maid bowed and left respectfully. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen comes up from downstairs, face-to-face to see the maid who is driven out, his face is more sad. "Miss." The maid said hello. "Go and bring breakfast." "Yes After the command, he flashed into the room and saw Sheng Ning''s application. He said the things just below. "Xu Qigang hasn''t left yet. If you don''t go out to see him, he won''t leave." Sheng Ning listened to show a sarcastic smile, "will not." Her tone was very firm, "Xu Qigang has been away for so long, and the special warfare Division has been waiting for him! It is estimated that there are many things in the army that can drown people. He has no time to wait all the time. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen was silent for a while, think wrong, retort: "but you are injured now, all this is he caused, he should guard in front of the door until you forgive him." "He won''t, he won''t..." Sheng Ning murmured to himself, looking sad, "I can only rank second in his mind. The army is always his number one, ahead of everything. For him, he is a soldier first, then a husband. " Shengning has never thought about this problem before, because he is also a soldier and loves his career. So she understood and cared for him. It''s nothing to be wronged. What I loved at that time was not this kind of him? She was reluctant to let him give up his pursuit, career and faith for himself. She couldn''t give up. But now she regretted. Seeing Xu Qigang holding Qin Xue, she was deeply stimulated. That scene, she thought, would never be forgotten. She thought for a long time last night. She wanted to give up. She cares. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She has no dedication at all. She is not a qualified soldier at all. "Master, have some food." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has her own judgment, she believes the judgment of the master, but also believes that Xu Qigang is a person who does what he says. ****** in the PLA Hospital at 10 am, Qin Xue finally opened her eyes, and the first person to look for was Qin Shuang. "What about Qin Shuang? Why isn''t she here? " There are many people in the ward, Qin Zhixuan and his mother are there, but there is no Qin Shuang. "What are you looking for her for?" Qin Zhixuan asked coldly. "Xiaoxue, your brother is still in the prison of the police headquarters. You don''t care if he is missing for so long. You let me down Qin''s mother was full of condemnation. "Father..." Qin Xue''s face is pale, this strong to dazzling eldest daughter, the first time so weak. "What are you looking for Qin Shuang? Be honest. " Qin Xue bit her lip and dare not say a word. She needs Qin Shuang to help her. Shen Ming kills her. This treacherous thing, after negotiating the terms of cooperation with her, still dares to secretly harm her. It was a good shot. He fired so many shots. Originally, with Qin Xue''s skill, it is impossible to be shot so many guns like a fixed target. It''s her carelessness. It''s also that she is unprepared for Shen Ming. Shen Ming must die. Qin Zhixuan looked at Qin Xue with heavy eyes. If she wasn''t still lying in the hospital bed, he would teach her a lesson by himself. Really let him down, he put more energy into Qin Xue than Qin Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 When Qin Yue was not born, she was her own hope. From childhood to Da Qin Xue''s performance didn''t disappoint himself. She was excellent enough and stronger than many men. I didn''t expect to do such an irrational thing for a man this time. If Xu Qigang bought it, he would not buy it at all. In the end, everything was a joke, and he was buried. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that the Qin family is completely destroyed. "You all go out." Qin Zhixuan''s heavy tone. Others got up and left one after another. The door of the ward was taken up from the outside. When there were only father and daughter left in the room, Qin Zhixuan could no longer control his roar. "Qin Xue, you are such a bad son that I am so disappointed." "Father, what have I done? You want to do this to me. " Qin Xue looks as pale as paper, lying on the bed dying. The tears of grievance revolved in the eyes. "What have you done that others don''t know, don''t I?" Qin Zhixuan sneered, "do you think I believe Shen Ming has the ability to shoot you so many guns?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you cooperated with Shen Ming? Want to take this opportunity to let Xu Qigang owe you? Sorry for you? " Qin Zhixuan chooses one question after another. The more he asks, the more ugly Qin Xue looks. She knew that her father was an observant man. It was impossible for her to cheat him. It was her carelessness. "I''m sorry, I love him. I can''t live without him." "Did you get him?" "Yes." Qin Xue said confidently, "I know who Xu Qigang is. He is a hero who stands up to heaven and earth. I have paid so much for him. He will not fail me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhixuan did not speak for a long time. He also knew Xu Qigang and knew that he could stand up to these three words. After a long time, he said, "you have six guns on you. They are from two guns. Besides Shen Ming, there is another person. Do you know who it is?" Qin Xue suddenly sat up. As a result, the whole body was twisted and had to lie down. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Her lips were blue, and she was in a great panic. "And Shen Ming is dead. You don''t have to take revenge." "How? Who killed it? Xu Qigang? That would be great. " "It''s not him. The body is buried with him. Who killed it is still unknown. " Qin XueYue wants to get more and more scared. He is about to get the joy of Xu Qigang. Before he can enjoy it, he is eroded by fear. Qin Zhixuan didn''t think it was enough. He said slowly, "your legs can''t stand up in the future. There are comminuted fractures of the knee and thigh bones. At present, the medical level in China is not up to this requirement. In addition, the shot in the abdomen also makes you lose fertility. " When the diagnosis came out, Qin Zhixuan thought he had heard something wrong. The doctor said it several times before he reacted. His daughter, who had high hopes, had done such a stupid thing, which was a disgrace to him. He didn''t know how to keep calm. Maybe he was angry too much. It''s sad that he died of heart! This daughter, from full of hope to total disappointment, is only a moment. There is no transition period. Instead, he can accept it more quickly. "How could that happen? How could this happen? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. It''s impossible, it can''t be... " Qin Xue''s eyes are crazy, and the whole person is in a great panic and despair. She refuses to admit that she has become disabled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 "Father, the doctor must have said this on purpose. The doctor has a good relationship with the Su family. They set me up on purpose." "Shut up Qin Zhixuan finally roared, "what else is there to frame up the Qin family? You commit stupid things, which is called human calculation is not as good as heaven. Now, Su Hai and Su Jiang are biting us like crazy people, and Hai''s family also sticks in. " "How could that happen? They... " "You don''t want to see what you''ve done. If you want to plan Xu Qigang and rob someone else''s son-in-law, will they let you go?" Qin Zhixuan didn''t want to say anything about her. She left the ward and saw that all the people he took were guarding the corridor. "How about it?" Qin Zhixuan closed his eyes and said coldly, "let''s go! We don''t have such a shameful daughter in the Qin family. No one is allowed to see her. " "Oh "Good!" Qin Xue is responsible for half of the Qin family''s current experience, and many people in the family have her opinions. Qin''s mother was very fond of her daughter, but she loved her son more. Some things of Qin Xue also violated her bottom line, especially the act of looking for Qin Shuang when she opened her eyes, which became the last straw that killed the camel. As they walked away, the door of the ward did not close, and a small gap flashed. Through the gap, we can hear the cry of pain and despair. People who pass the corridor are thrilled. A lot of people are whispering, even the nurses on duty desk are talking in a low voice. "It''s said that there''s a commander in there." "No! He was rescued only last night. He was still alive with six shots. But it''s better to die than to live like this! " "Yes! It''s said that I can only be disabled in the future, and... " Then he made a comparison of his stomach. "Well, it''s not easy to be a soldier these days. I didn''t expect to be so dangerous." "I heard it was to save Mr. Xu, so that''s why." "Really? Mr. Xu? " "There will be Mr. Xu of the special operations division, of course." The speaker looks proud. As soon as she said it, she was immediately refuted and went back, "how can it be? What is the fighting level of Xu division commander and Qin Xue? It''s good that she doesn''t drag people down. She wants to save people. She can''t help herself. " When they heard the sound, they saw that it was the head nurse. "Head nurse, who is in charge of that ward?" The little nurses were afraid to go in because of the crying inside. Guo Chunhua raised eyebrows and said, "let''s take turns in your shifts." "OK." The conversation of the little nurses fell into the ears of the three who had just come in. Ann, with her hands in her pants pockets, stood in the corridor listening intently. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Asked the commander of chief Shen''s security company. "No more." Ann waved, "I''m relieved to know that her life is not like death." The guard company commander''s mouth twitched, "now Qin Xue has been abandoned and abandoned by the Qin family. Mr. Xu is her last straw, and she will surely hold on to it. " Isn''t it a trouble for my brother-in-law? "It depends on Mr. Xu''s handling. Whether he can be my brother-in-law or not depends on his choice." Ann eyes inexplicable, turned to go, but was stopped by a group of people. From the garrison command, it''s her old acquaintance. No, it''s an old acquaintance, not her haibao''er. "Hello, Sheng an." An an mouth raised a cold radian, dark eyes staring at others do not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 The other party was thrilled by her, and the atmosphere was once so embarrassed that people suffocated. At last, she said, "please come with us!" "What''s the matter? I will not go without a reasonable reason. " Zhu Pang looked at An''an in dismay, "Sheng''an classmate, don''t you know me?" "Yes "And you?" Zhu Pang didn''t say what he said. He was a smart man. Since the other party''s attitude is indifferent, he will not be hot face cold buttocks. Think of that clever and obedient girl, with the powerful atmosphere in front of her eyes, the person with cold eyes is clearly two people. has a face as like as two peas, but nothing else. "It''s an organizational order, you have to go." "All right, then." Ann spread out his hand and followed Zhu pang to leave. ******* in fact, the police headquarters has been uprooted, and there will be no specific punishment for Qin and Yue. The opinion of the southern military region is that their people should always be brought to the southern military region for handling. The northern military region''s opinion is that, since people are real, the mistakes they have learned to make here are of course under their control. Moreover, in addition to leaving his post without permission, he also deliberately murdered senior officers. Don''t say it''s locked up in the garrison headquarters. Even if it''s going to the military court, it''s light. After quarreling, the northern military region seized the ownership. The Qin family was defeated, and the wall fell down, and the people pushed them because they had offended the Su family. What was most terrible was that the Meng family was also involved. There is no difference between the Qin family and the Shen family a year ago. The trend is gone. The Qin family is finished. At the time when everyone was quarrelling, fan Hengyan came and brought an unexpected decision. "Let Qin Yue out for the time being." Fan Hengyan came in a hurry. After listening to the big guy''s opinions for a long time, he was very upset. "You are not joking, are you?" "Is that true, chief?" Fan Hengyan slapped the table angrily and glared, "when did I make a joke? Let go. " As soon as he thought of the opinion Qigang told him, he would like to kick the rascal back to the Soviet Union. It''s a disaster star. I didn''t get him back. "What''s the reason for that?" "What''s the reason for your arrest?" The big guy heard fan Hengyan''s question, and he was immediately happy. Each of them expressed his own opinions, and everyone could say a large basket. What is disorganized and undisciplined, absent from duty without permission, serious dereliction of duty, homicide, secretly harming one''s comrades in arms, etc Say it for half an hour without repetition. "It''s not a big deal to leave without permission. As for killing people, he also wants to complete the task. That man doesn''t kill people on a mission? If you don''t kill people, do you want to take the initiative to kill others? " Fan Hengyan''s fallacies frightened everyone. "Chief, then Is that the hooligan wrong? Is it Qin Yue who secretly murdered Xu Qigang? " "Xu Qigang doesn''t mind himself. What do you care about?" Fan Hengyan glared at him and said, "they have a good relationship, so they are willing to poke at each other and get in the way of your eyes?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." People in the conference room couldn''t help laughing, OK, you are the leader, you are the leader, you are all right. Your boss, this excuse is also convincing. I''ve heard of a good relationship. I''ve never heard of such a poke. I don''t know what kind of unique secret script the Qin family used to make the chief officer speak in this way. This is good! Some of the Qin family are proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "Chief, is that what you do for your brother?" "Roll on Don''t get in the way here. " Fan Hengyan didn''t drive people away. He was actually a good tempered man, but he was obviously in a bad mood since entering the conference room just now. "Let''s go. We''ll go at once." People with their own military caps, Lu Lu left one after another. "Yes, you stay." Exclaimed fan Hengyan. Meng Xingzhi, who had already stood up, put his military cap on the table again and sat opposite fan Hengyan. After the door of the meeting room was closed, Meng Xingzhi asked, "who provoked you?" "No one!" Fan Hengyan did not say, but his attitude was very clear. Qin would not be so anxious today. Today''s decision is bound to cause a storm. "Chief, if you have any problem, please tell me directly." Meng Xingzhi said respectfully. Fan Hengyan suddenly looked at him, "how is your daughter-in-law now?" A little embarrassment flashed on Meng Xingzhi''s face. Unexpectedly, fan Hengyan would ask about this topic. "At present, I live alone in the city." "After all, your husband and wife have been divorced for many years, but they still have feelings. I heard that Sheng Ning was injured. You let your daughter-in-law have a look. " Meng Xingzhi pursed his lips and nodded for a long time, "yes! I''ll do it. " "Well, you should be busy first." "Yes After Meng Xingzhi left, fan Hengyan sat alone in the conference room, thinking that it was exactly what Xu Qigang said to him last night. They talked a lot at that time, and they both had a good conversation. The only thing that made him unhappy was that Qigang had a plan to retire from the army. This is not acceptable to him. At that time, Sheng Ning fell into the sea, and this boy had this idea. Later, after his painstaking advice, he gave up the idea. I didn''t expect that it had been such a long time that he didn''t forget it. This is troublesome. That''s why he was so upset at the meeting today. It was Qigang''s intention to let Qin Yue out. This is also a kind of compromise. In short, he can compromise a lot, but only one can''t. That is to allow Xu Qigang to leave the army. He was born to be a soldier. He should be a soldier. "Chief, Sheng an is here." Zhu Bangzi knocks on the door with a smile. He opens the door and finds that the conference room is empty. Fan Hengyan is surprised. "What about people? Why not? " This should be the most noisy time. "I''ve got people rolling." Fan Hengyan got up and came out, just in time to see An''an following Zhu pangzi, "you come with me!" "Yes An''an is very obedient and dare not be too arrogant in front of the leader. All the way to the prison, fan Hengyan asked as he walked: "I heard that you are now a dual personality?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve seen people speak directly, but I haven''t seen them so direct. That''s a double personality, self confessed? "I''m haibao''er." Ann chooses a speech that she can accept. As expected, everything can''t be concealed from this man. Haiyunbing must dare not hide it from him. "Oh! No wonder it''s so unpleasant. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann almost died of anger. "We all like Ann very much, that is a clever child, you change back!" An was angry face iron blue, word by word said: "I hate her, hate Sheng an." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 "So is it haibao''er''s personality that suppresses Sheng''an''s personality?" "You..." If it wasn''t for the sake of his identity, she would have strangled him. As they spoke, they arrived at the gate of the prison. The guards came to open the door. After entering, they were the places for independent custody. The innermost room is opened, and Qin Yue with handcuffs sees An''an in. He suddenly stood up, evil spirit uninhibited face showed a surprise smile, let his whole person look a bit clear. "Little cute." He cried with a smile. Ann''s face darkened. "Who are you calling?" "I call you! You are my little darling Fan Hengyan motioned for people to go up and open the handcuffs to Qin Yue. As soon as someone was liberated, he quickly stepped forward and held An''an in his arms. "Cute, cute, I finally found you." His voice is like an elegant cello, brazenly saying the words that make people blush and heartbeat. "I''m sorry! Little cute was in the desert of gambling city. I was such a jerk. I didn''t expect that I liked you so much. Since you left, I''ve been thinking about you every day. " Qinyue''s embrace is broad, warm, with familiar breath and blushing heartbeat. Everything is so familiar, so greedy. An''an was held in his arms and suddenly felt as if she had been electrified. Her cold eyes flashed with complexity, struggle and disbelief. She struggled hard, but her strength could not shake him at all. All of a sudden, Qin Yue was holding the breath of evil spirit and bent down to kiss her lips. Ann was completely stunned, as if her soul was out of her body. Her wide open eyes burst into hot light, and then slowly closed. Fan Hengyan was also stunned by this scene. A large number of people of his age turned around and coughed gently, indicating that Qin Yue should not go too far. As a result, someone has no shame, the more he kisses, the more devoted he is. From light kiss to deep kiss, I want to rub ANN into my body. "Cough, cough..." Zhu Pang coughed more loudly, "I''m really a little rogue. I''m a man with no illusions under his fame, ha ha..." Two old men, embarrassed at a loss. Qin Yue kisses the investment, the person in the bosom already soft lets him be absent-minded horse, but also lets him realize that his small lovable unexpectedly faints. "Darling, are you dizzy with excitement?" At last, he let go, and his handsome face was full of evil and sycophantic smile. He held her a princess easily, and then turned to fan Hengyan and said, "old man, can you let me go?" "Get out of here. Get out of here." Fan Hengyan''s anger has finally reached its peak and successfully surpassed Shen Feihu. "Ha ha..." Qin Yue laughed indifferently, "old man, you can still be a man, thank you for giving me my little cute. In the future, if you want me to help me, I''m absolutely willing to go through fire and water. " "I''ll let you go." If you don''t get out of here, he''ll shoot this asshole. Zhu pangzi covered his eyes. He could have foreseen the angry appearance of Hai Yunbing. "Go, bye!" Qin Yue is holding a person to leave easily. Zhu Pang was not at ease and asked anxiously, "so let him go? Did he take Sheng an with him? Hai Yunbing knows that he must be angry and want to kill people? " "Nothing for the time being!" Fan Hengyan sighed and felt that he had broken his heart. "Shangguantao has come to meet him. He has arranged Qin Yue in the special combat division for the time being." "What about Sheng''an?" A big yellow flower girl was taken away by the hooligans. It''s like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger! "Wake up and it''s OK. It''s not sure who is the sheep and who is the wolf." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 At the gate of the garrison headquarters, shangguantao, dressed in a stiff uniform, stood next to a jeep, watching Qin Yue come out with An''an in his arms, and his lips lifted a faint smile. He has already known all the little rascal''s doing all the way to the end. Originally, he was still a little disgusted with this guy, but now he appreciates it. It''s not what ordinary people can do without integrity, bottom line, face and skin. Yeah! Is qualified with the little commander, living Yama and called the iron triangle. "What are you laughing at?" Qin Yue straight came over, not very happy to say: "silly stand why? I don''t know how to open the door? " Shangguan Tao didn''t care, but he opened the door for Qin Yue with good temper. "Comrade Qin Yue, welcome back." "Where do I live?" "We''ve arranged for you a family home and a reception house for division headquarters. You can stay there as you like." Shangguan Tao has always been careful, his eyes slightly swept An''an, meaning to say: "is it appropriate for you to take people away like this?" "Why not?" Qin Yue put the man on the back seat of the car and went up with him. "What do you mean?" "My sense is that Sheng an''s background is unusual." Qin Yue listened to Zheng for a while, for the little cute, he was willing to abide by the rules. "Tell me, then." "Yes Shangguantao had come to help him. After getting on the bus, he introduced Sheng''an''s family background, growth environment and their experience to Qin Yue all the way. Shangguantao is indeed a staff officer. Speaking of these, it is even more wonderful than the story telling meeting. Several of the links in the story telling are wonderful. Qin Yue listened carefully and didn''t say a word in the middle. When he heard that he had known An''an and liked her all the time, he nodded with a smile. Yeah! He believed it. This man didn''t cheat him. It was really something he would do, but he was too timid. It''s a little useless. Scorn. "I believe I am Qin Yue now." His expression is dignified, powerful arm hugs the girl who is in a coma tightly, wish to rub her into the body. "Just believe it!" ****** not long after shangguantao''s car left, fan Hengyan also came out of the car. From a distance, he saw Hai Yunbing standing in the yard and didn''t know what to look at. People walked up to him and didn''t respond. "What are you looking at?" "Chief." Hai Yunbing suddenly reacts and laughs apologetically. "What do you think? Really, don''t worry. Just let the little bastard take her away? " Fan Hengyan quipped. He had only promised Xu Qigang to release Qin Yue from prison, as long as people did not leave the northern military region. It is Hai Yunbing''s intention to give Sheng an to Qin Yue. Otherwise, even he would not make this decision with the degree of the girl''s attention. "Yes! No way. " Hai Yunbing sighed and grew old in an instant. "Ann''s dual character is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid." Bao''er is the apple of his eye. He is very happy to be back. But he knew that An''an was the master, an unhappy treasure and a carefree An''an. He preferred An''an. In the first outbreak of dual personality, Qin Yue was a key factor. Before all of them paid attention to it, they had been virtually dissolved by Qin Yue, so this time he pinned his hope on Qin Yue. Even if this bastard takes advantage of his precious daughter, he is so angry that he would like to cut the hooligan to pieces. But for the sake of safety, he can only endure. Fan Hengyan was surprised. This was the first time he heard the word "fear" from Hai Yunbing''s mouth. It''s incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Xu Qigang stood at the door of the villa, guarding from morning till noon, eating and drinking before dripping water. Chen Yingjie can''t look down, several knock to go in, are rejected by Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. "Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, you won''t be so heartless? Think about who saved your life? " Chen Yingjie is angry, with a pair of my wrong eyes staring at Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. "You." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is still facial expression, but the bottom of the eye is jumping a kind of mood called joy. "Mr. Xu, go back! The owner will not see you Hearing this, Xu Qigang felt a trace of pain on his handsome pale face. He was as if he had been set on the ground, and had not moved since morning. He is upright and upright, as steady as Mount Tai. Hearing Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s words, he finally gazed at the second floor of the villa''s line of sight to take back. "Never mind. I can wait." "The owner is angry now. It''s useless for you to wait any longer." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen says helplessly. "I can wait for him to cool off." Sheng Ning stubborn, Xu Qigang more stubborn, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can not simply choose to ignore. Just after closing the door and going in, he saw Meng Ping stabbing, put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a smile, "Ouch! Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen your family''s ostentation but more and more big. Let''s show you the door of our special operations division. No one will believe it. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not have good spirit of white his one eye, Meng Ping directly ignored to go to Xu Qigang in front of provocation said: "Xu teacher, what are you doing this? It''s not appropriate to stand here in your position. " What a shame! Chen Yingjie and Renault clenched their fists and went up to beat people. Xu Qigang stopped him. "Teacher." "Shut up!" "Yes Chen Yingjie had no choice but to bear it down. He did not forget to give Meng Ping a cold eye. But his cold eye had no effect on Meng Ping. "Mr. Xu, you are really good." Meng Ping is angry in his heart. As long as he thinks of Ning Ning Ning''s pain curling up on the ground, his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all in pain. He can''t bear this evil breath. Xu Qigang is the culprit. Meng Ping stood in front of Xu Qigang with red eyes. His height was three to four centimeters shorter than Xu Qigang. He wanted to look him in the eye, but Xu Qigang didn''t look at him at all. It made him even more angry. "Ning Ning paid so much for you, even because you almost died several times. Is that what you did to her when she was killed and gave birth to a child in the United States? " Meng Ping''s every word is like a sharp weapon, one by one in his heart. Although Xu Qigang''s face was expressionless, his hand on his side had been clenched into a fist. Because he was too hard, his knuckles turned white, and his fist gradually became blue. "I just can''t stand the way that you are all soldiers first. What I hate most in my life is soldiers." Meng Ping rejected being a soldier since he was a child. His mother and his brother all devoted their lives to the soldiers. What is more important than life? He couldn''t take it. "Boss, stop it. Stop it." The little fat man followed Meng Ping and was frightened by his repeated provocations. Grasp Meng Ping and drag him to his villa. "Let''s go! My ancestors! Don''t make trouble. " Living Yama also dares to challenge, probably forgetting how he was beaten in the wolf pack before. "It''s OK. Let him say it." Xu Qigang was hoarse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 The little fat man was stunned. He looked at Xu Qigang and Chen Yingjie, who was not angry and aggrieved. This What''s going on? Did you take the wrong medicine one by one? "Hum! I''m not going to say that. I want me to criticize you and make you feel better, right? Beautiful to death. " Meng Ping is a little childish, cold hum a go up to say with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen: "I want to see Ning Ning, let me go in." Originally Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is to refuse, but she suddenly thought of what, show a trace of interest expression, let a step back, "Mr. Meng, please come in." So Meng Ping with a little fat man swagger in, Chen Yingjie is really angry, a grasp of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen''s clothes collar, asked: "you by what room he went in?" "We are partners, and we certainly have the right to go in." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is motionless, collar is grasped by him in hand, let her breathe some difficulty, had to pad toe to approach a bit, in order to let oneself a little more comfortable. Suddenly, they were so close that Chen Yingjie seemed to be scalded by something and suddenly let go. A suspicious blush appeared on his face, and the back of his hand stammered behind him: "that Then why should we See Can''t I see my sister-in-law? Our teacher is still the husband of my sister-in-law! " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen meaningful said: "I see not necessarily." The simple four words made Xu Qigang unable to stand steadily any longer, and his body almost fell down. Feng Zhen Zhen turned to close the door, Chen Yingjie mumbled, "hard as iron." "Sir, why don''t we go back first! When my sister-in-law is relieved, we are coming to make amends and apologies to her. " Renault said, "it''s no way for us to wait here all the time." "You go back first." He should take responsibility for what he has done. It''s not Xiao Ning''s fault. It''s too much. It''s good for him to wait at the door, so he can have a good self-examination. Xu Qigang closed his eyes painfully. He didn''t know what way to atone. He did not even dare to ask Xiaoning to forgive him. He was too selfish. Xiaoning had been paying and carefully maintaining this family. And what about him? He''s a jerk. He''s not a qualified husband at all. "I''m not going back." Renault is very stubborn, "you don''t go back, I can''t go back, all blame me useless, the speed is too slow, the reaction is slow." In fact, he wants to say that Qin Xue is going to die, so let her die! Save the drag, but think of their military identity, had to swallow this tone. Chen Yingjie actually abides by the rules more than Renault. After all, he grew up in the courtyard and was born into a military family. From small to large, he clearly knows his goals and responsibilities. Because of Qin Xue''s reason, let the teacher and sister-in-law conflict, in his opinion, the teacher is not wrong. A soldier would do this, but he didn''t meet anyone he liked and didn''t know what it was like to like a person. So he had to shut up. "Renault, I''ll give you one thing." "Say it, sir." Renault''s eyes brightened when he heard the order. As long as the division commander was willing to give him a task, he was relieved. "You go to my office and take out the envelope from the bottom drawer on the left side of my desk and submit it to the organization department." "Ah? What does that envelope say? " "Just do as I say." Xu Qigang''s look is not clear, Reynolds can''t guess, nods and leaves quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Chen Yingjie knew what was written in that envelope. When his sister-in-law fell into the sea, the teacher had already written it. It was an application for discharge from the army. When this application was submitted, it would cause a great disturbance. I can''t believe it. "Teacher." Chen Yingjie said in a low voice: "you can''t be discharged from the army. No one will allow you to. And we can''t do without you. " "I''ve decided that no one can stop it." Xu Qigang sighed and suddenly felt his eyes sour. He whispered softly, not knowing whether to ask himself or Chen Yingjie. "Do you remember when Shen Yu held Xiaoning? When I am selfish and cruel, Xiaoning will not be tied away. " Chen Yingjie was stunned. Shen Yu was at the scene when he was holding his sister-in-law. Everything is in the eye. From the military point of view, the division commander has done very well, very well. But from the husband''s point of view, he can''t compare with Su fox. "Master, sister-in-law has never blamed you. You are a soldier. That''s your responsibility. My sister-in-law is also a soldier. She can understand you. " Xu Qigang said with a sad smile, "yes! She didn''t blame me, so I felt at ease "It''s not like this..." He saw how painful the teacher was. "The second time she was held at sea by Li Xia..." In the middle of Xu Qigang''s words, he found that Chen Yingjie was stiff all over. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed again. Self blame, guilt, Chen Yingjie is not! After a pause, he said, "I know Xiaoning is in the United States, but I''m not the first one to go. I''m not as good as An''an, not as good as Qin Yue. " Because of responsibility, because of obligations, because of the overall situation. The man he loves most in his heart, the woman he engraved in his bones, can''t compare with the responsibility and obligation. It''s ridiculous. Xu Qigang realized that he had been wrong before, which was ridiculous and ridiculous. "This time It''s also responsibility and obligation. " He took a deep breath and couldn''t say anything later. "Teacher." Chen Yingjie''s eyes were red and he said, "teacher..." "Stop it." Xu Qigang raised his hand to stop. In the first half of his life, he was willing to break his word for her. ****** Shengning has its own study in the villa, and all the decoration should refer to the standard of the master''s study in Feng''s manor. Even the size of the display is almost the same. Many antiques and artworks are all transported from the United States this time. During this period of time when they returned to China, their contact with the United States was not interrupted. All kinds of resources, goods and artworks were transported to China by sea. Meng Ping follows Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen to come in, Sheng Ning is sitting behind the desk busy. Holding a delicate pen in his hand, the next is like flying, and his delicate and charming face is calm and indifferent. Meng Ping stood at the door for a long time. Sheng Ning put down the pen in his hand, holding his chest with both hands and leaning on the back of the leather chair, looking at him perfectly. "Meng Ping, if you want to get out of here again." The tone was impatient. "I''m sorry!" Meng Ping suddenly returned to his senses and said, "it''s you who are so beautiful that I''m stupid." "In your position, it''s not easy to want beautiful women? How many beauties have you harmed from childhood to adulthood Meng Ping, an old man in love, showed a look of embarrassment for the first time, and said with embarrassment: "Ning Ning, it''s the old Chinese calendar for many years. Can you not mention it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 "Yes! It''s the old Chinese calendar. It''s even a matter of the last life. " Sheng Ning slightly sighs, the voice is very small, in front of Meng Ping can no longer overlap with his previous life. Sometimes the fate is really strange, tightly holding in the palm of the hand or finally lost. When you give up, hate, despair, also do not want to, but can not throw away. This is what she did to Meng Ping in the past life and Xu Qigang in this life. Sheng Ning supported chin with one hand, drooping eyelids, thick curled eyelashes like a small fan to cover the mood of her eyes. Now think about it, I really can be stupid, feelings as long as pay wholeheartedly, no regrets. Don''t hit the head and blood, don''t give up. There''s no need. She should learn to let go. She can''t help but reach out and hold the position of the heart. Why do you want to let go? It still hurts and can''t breathe. It''s not promising. "Ning Ning, are you ok? Don''t be angry. Xu Qigang is a jerk. You should dump him! This scum is not worthy of you. " Meng Ping gloated and said, "don''t worry, even if the whole world doesn''t love you, there is still me! If I marry you, I will treat you all my life. " "You He''s scum. What are you? Asshole? Scum in scum Sheng Ning pointed to him impatiently, but Meng Pingyi held his white and slender fingers in the palm of his hand. His palm was moist and hot. After years of treatment, the fingers are more beautiful and delicate than women''s. "Let go." Her face cooled down, a pair of clear eyes looking at let, there is a frightening force. "I''ll let you go." Simple a few words, also did not see her struggle for a while, Meng Ping but obediently let go of the hand. "Ning Ning, are you angry?" Meng Ping asked carefully. Sheng Ning droops his eyes and covers his tired eyes. "I''ll see you today. I want to make it clear to you." After escaping for so long, it''s time to finish. "Say it." Meng Ping was a little nervous. He sat down on the sofa on the left side of Shengning and looked at her leisurely with his legs to cover up his inner uneasiness. "I know you like me." She said the most cruel words in Meng Ping''s expectant eyes, "but I don''t like you. I won''t like you in this life, in my next life, in all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ping''s expression was completely frozen, and he murmured in pain, "I really like you. I can do anything for you. Why can''t I have a chance?" "I can''t afford your love. It''s a problem for me. I don''t need extra love." In this life, she gave all her love to the living Yama. She could not fall in love with others. And falling in love with Meng Ping is even more impossible. Her love for him has been used up in the previous life. In the long ordeal, in the dark cell, has long disappeared, never exist. It was the living Yama who let her find her lover''s ability. Even if they were not together in the future, she would not fall in love with others. Meng Ping suddenly stood up, eyes staring at her face, want to go crazy, but finally did not say a word. "We are relatives, and we will be partners or friends in the future. Out of these absolutely will not have other relations, so please let me go! Please let yourself go. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good He was greedy to look at her, wish to put her every move, every word and action printed in the heart, "I promise you." Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "You''re welcome." Excited to go, desperate to go, he went out of his wits, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen quickly catch up with a hundred pages of planning book handed to Meng Ping. "Mr. Meng, this is the cooperation plan between Feng and Meng. Go back and have a look. Come to me if you want to. It''s not easy to get the appreciation of our master. I hope you cherish it. " "Is this her compensation for me?" Meng Ping asked stupidly. Feng Zhen Zhen hook lips and smile, "Mr. Meng, you want more, our master doesn''t owe you anything, cooperate with you because you are optimistic about your ability, but also on your trust." "Thank you! I will cherish it. " Meng Ping takes over the planning book and leaves in a mess. The little fat man waiting in the living room is excited to welcome Meng Ping out. "Boss." "Shut up!" "Oh, oh..." Two people go out together, Xu Qigang is still standing upright in place, indifferent, handsome face pale. Meng Ping suddenly envied him, very much. "Hum!" When Chen Yingjie saw him come out, he snorted coldly. In my heart, I despise someone''s impudence, taking advantage of fire, fishing in troubled waters and so on. Meng Ping stood in front of Xu Qigang, with a complex look and a desire to speak. The two men looked at each other quietly, and the air was full of tension. Finally, Meng Ping first said, "you are too much this time, more than the previous times. Women can tolerate that you ignore her for the sake of work and career, but can''t tolerate you hurting her for other women, no matter the excuse has been aboveboard Xu Qigang drooped his eyes and his eyelashes were slightly moist. "You and my brother are the same people. If you want to be a hero, you will lose a lot." He went on. "I don''t want to be a hero." Xu Qigang''s voice was dry and hoarse. "Then don''t be a hero. Do whatever you want. It''s better to lock your heart in." Meng Ping left the words that made people feel confused and left. The little fat man was confused. How did the boss change his mind after he went to Feng''s study. "Boss, did you go out today without taking medicine?" How else can you talk nonsense? "Shut up." "Oh, oh..." ******* in the hospital, Qin Xue was lying in the hospital bed. All of this is not in line with her imagination. She didn''t even want her life for Xu Qigang. Shouldn''t he guard himself? Isn''t he supposed to hold her in the palm of his hand? No, there must be something wrong. There was a sudden burst of hatred in her eyes. By the way, it must be Sheng Ning. She must be clinging to Xu Qigang to stop him from seeing him. It must be her. Qin Xue wants to get out of bed, but she can''t move. After shouting for a long time, only a little nurse heard a voice coming in, "Hello, what''s the trouble?" "I''m looking for people. I''m looking for people." She paranoid said: "help me to call Xu Qigang, I want to see him." "Sorry, this is a hospital, not a janitor''s office. I can''t help you." The nurse''s face cooled immediately. Qin Xue is also a cruel person. She can even calculate her own fate. What can''t she do? Hearing the words of the little nurse, he pulled the infusion needle on his wrist and said fiercely, "you help me to inform him. If he doesn''t come, I will die to show him." "Patient, it''s wrong for you to do this. You can''t make fun of your body." "It''s not a joke." Qin Xue looks serious and firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 The little nurse had no choice but to report to the attending doctor. When the doctor heard that, he had to shake his head helplessly, and finally poked the matter to Director Guo. Among the three generations of this army, one by one is fiercer than the other, and the other is more difficult to serve. Forget it, or leave it to a specialist! They are just doctors. Although they can save lives, the patients want to die and they can''t. After hearing this, President Guo''s head was very big. Although Xu Qigang''s current rank is not higher than his own, he is a combat force and has actual power and identity. He is not just a virtual rank like himself. If you want to call him, you may not have enough of yourself. President Guo came to the ward and saw Qin Xue. He thought that he was full of vigor and vitality. If someone else is angry, she can even threaten people. "President Guo, it''s hard for you." "What are you talking about? You should cooperate with the doctor first. Don''t make fun of your body. " "As for your request, we will try our best to convey it to you," Guo said Thank you "You''re welcome." President Guo motioned the nurse to come in and prick the needle to look for blood vessels. Think of Qin Xue is also very pitiful. I heard that it was to help Xu Qigang block the gun that he was hurt so badly. The grace of the commandment should not be so indifferent. Xu Qigang is not such a person! What happened this time? President Guo thought for a moment, his eyes fell on Qin Xue, and suddenly he became clear. Does this girl like Xu Qigang? It''s no wonder that people have daughters in law. Isn''t that what makes them jealous? "Qin Xue! As an elder and a member of the past, I have to advise you President Guo said earnestly: "although you saved Mr. Xu, but after all, people have been married. We should pay attention to the problem of personal life style." Qin Xue said sadly, "President Guo, do you think there is something wrong with my life style?" "How can that be? Your reputation, who doesn''t know, is absolutely a model for the younger generation." He said so, but President Guo didn''t agree with him very much. Qin Xue is indeed a model. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the focus of everyone''s attention. Smart and beautiful, military quality is good, family background is nothing to say. But today''s behavior of forcing people to die is humiliating enough. "Thank you, Dean Guo. Thank you for believing me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t believe it, OK? What if you die in the hospital? President Guo was helpless and shook his head with his hands behind him. Fortunately, he would do what he promised. When he came back to his office, he called the special operations division. It was division political commissar Zhou Hong who answered the call. "Hello, political commissar Zhou." "Hello, Mr. Guo. How did you call our division in person?" Zhou Hong is very busy on the phone. Because of Guo Siming''s relationship, they have a good relationship with the PLA General Hospital. "Premier Guo, you''re not here for Guo Siming, are you? He has gone to the training with the team. If you want to find him, it will take half a month to come back. " "No, it''s not..." President Guo is very embarrassed. It''s really a loss to let him talk about these things when he is old! Guo Zhijing also said that in the heart of Guo Zhijing, Zhou Zhijing didn''t say it. "By the way, I''ll take people to see Comrade Qin Xue this afternoon. I heard that she was injured in order to save our teacher. Our special operations division is absolutely committed to righteousness. We will certainly pay back this favor if we change it. I''ve got someone to make a banner and send it to her this afternoon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 "Cough, cough..." President Guo was almost choked by saliva. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless ones. It turns out that the son''s complaints at home are all right. He said that the wolf pack didn''t have good things before, but now I can see it. "Qin Yue is disabled, and as a woman, she can''t even have children. This is not a general friendship." Even he began to sympathize with Qin Xue. It''s good for Xu Qigang to provoke these people. If he doesn''t have a conscience, he will end up miserable! However, for ordinary men, this conscience is not easy to use, who wants her plot too big. A group of Su family protectors are not willing to! Zhou Hong pauses for a moment and says in a hesitant tone, "Premier Guo, you are an elder. We don''t know what to do if you give us an idea. In ancient times, saving lives should be rewarded with the body. But our teacher has a daughter-in-law and children. Qin Xue can''t destroy the military marriage again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you dare to say that? It''s like a political commissar? I don''t know. I thought it was a punk! "The reason why our division didn''t visit Qin Xue for the first time was to discuss a good solution. She is now disabled, so we must be responsible for her. At present, we are single, I, the chief of staff, and your son. We are willing to marry Qin Xue, mainly depending on her personal opinions. As long as she wants us to choose as many as she likes, I''m not bragging. We three are the best in terms of character, appearance and family background, and we will never bury her. " "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with my son? " President Guo felt that he was going to be mad with anger, "I warn you, Qin Xue was injured on duty. You don''t need to worry about how to pay for Qin Xue''s injuries on duty "That''s not the case. If we don''t take responsibility, we can''t say that our teacher has no conscience! No friendship "I see. All right." President Guo was too lazy to continue chatting with him and hung up angrily. Calm down, he also realized that Zhou Hong''s move is really cruel. Qin Xue''s intention to Xu Qigang is Sima Zhao''s mind. Is it not moral kidnapping? Now that Zhou honglai is out, three of the youngest officers in the special operations division are fighting to be responsible for her. How can she kidnap morally? President Guo thought that his son would also be tied up, his face was black, thinking that Qin Xue was stealing chicken and not eating rice. The first lady of Qin family is trained according to the inheritors. She can be so stupid. ***** the smile on Zhou Hong''s face is no longer as heavy as water. It happened that Li DUOXI came in from the outside with the banner. As soon as he came in, he said, "political commissar, the banner is ready. Who will go in the afternoon?" Zhou Hong reacts and looks even worse after seeing the flag. "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing! Is the chief of staff back? " "I''m back. I''m entertaining the hooligans." They all heard that the hooligan was a pure jerk after he lost his memory, which was more dangerous than anyone else. In order to prevent conflicts, the chief of staff personally served him. "Well!" Zhou Hong nodded and replied, "in the afternoon, I will go with the chief of staff." In fact, just now he deliberately mentioned Guo Siming just to get angry with President Guo. "And the teacher?" Li DUOXI asked, everyone is waiting for the teacher to come back! As a result, his pain arrived yesterday, and now he has not returned to the division. A group of great men are all looking forward to seeing through the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "When will the teacher come back? Everyone is waiting! I thought I would be back in two months at the latest, just in time for the Chinese New Year. Now it''s over. " Li DUOXI said, Chen Baoshan, Wu Houhai also followed in, one by one all look forward to. "What are you looking at? What am I doing? " Zhou Hong was not angry and said, "I don''t know when the teacher will come back." He really didn''t know, but Renault came back in the morning, and when he talked about what had happened in the hospital and in the forest, he knew the bad things. "What about teachers? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go back to the division if he has something to delay. It''s the same for us to go to him. " "The teacher is in residence No.1, Xiangshan lake." "Shit!" Li DUOXI said a dirty word, "where I heard that all the rich people went there. It''s very expensive to have a holiday." "Where are you going and what are you doing?" Wu Hou Hai asked. "Where is the sister-in-law?" Zhou Hong coughed and explained: "Renault just came back, saying that the teacher made his sister-in-law angry. Now the teacher is standing at the door pleading guilty!" "Ah?" "No?" The crowd was so confused that they couldn''t imagine what it would be like to stand at the door pleading guilty. I really want to go! "Commissar, or we''ll go and make peace with the teacher?" "Yes! All of us are neighbors. If you are so gentle as your sister-in-law, you will listen to us. " Zhou Hong pondered for a moment, "OK! Then you can go straight to the afternoon. " Sister in law is indeed very gentle, such a person will not lose his temper generally, but if really angry, it must be very terrible. I''m afraid this time things will not be good. I heard that sister-in-law is angry and has something to do with Qin Xue. Thinking of Qin Xue, Zhou Hong''s face is even more sad. Before his sister-in-law disappeared, Qin Xue has been courting. At that time, everyone thought that his sister-in-law was dead, and they didn''t want his teacher to live a life of walking dead, so they were happy to see her carefully thinking about her. Now it''s better. Someone is greedy. Li DUOXI and others get permission to leave happily. Zhou Hong is thinking about a problem in his chair. Suddenly, the phone rings. As soon as he answers the phone, Shen Feihu''s roaring voice comes from inside. "What about Xu Qigang? Ask him to call me. " Zhou Hong holding an old leader is really no way, but said: "teacher, our teacher never came back! I haven''t seen anyone yet "What? Didn''t come back? Didn''t you leave the headquarters early in the morning Shen Feihu was stunned, but the anger in his words didn''t disappear. "This son of a bitch, what does he want to do? Is it uncomfortable for him not to be angry with me that day Obviously, he is an old leader of others. He is really a Laozi. "I''ve never been back, so I''m worried about it." "Then you don''t have to worry." Zhou Hong breathed a sigh of relief and was about to ask Shen Feihu for the next word, which almost scared him out of his wits. "Because something has happened. This time I think he is serious. Otherwise, he can''t even return to the division headquarters." "Don''t scare me, sir. What''s the matter?" "Just now, just now, Renault, a jerk, actually took Xu Qigang''s application for discharge and directly submitted it to the organization department. It happened that I had something to come by today. I met it. But Renault, like a loach, didn''t have time to stop the application Or he wouldn''t have called in a huff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 ¡°¡­¡­¡± My guess came true. He would come back as soon as he finished his work. There were so many things waiting for him to deal with, but he didn''t come back today. I heard that I didn''t go to the hospital. I didn''t go to see Qin Xue. It''s abnormal. Even if I hate Qin Xue, I will see it according to the teacher''s responsible attitude. ******** in the hospital, President Guo hung up the phone and didn''t go to see Qin Xue in person. She just asked the nurse to convey that she would be visited by the special operations division in the afternoon. I didn''t say a single extra word. Qin Xue is drinking soup. She has no appetite, but she forced herself to drink it. Now I have nothing and no body. I used to be proud of my capital and become a joke. Only when she tries to recover and never give up, can she be qualified to stand with Qigang. In any case, she will not give up, she wants to let him see his good character of perseverance. Think of here Qin Xue show a pale smile, it is worth it. With her understanding of Qigang, she knew that he would be responsible and be good to himself all his life. "Commander Qin, just as our president said, he has already informed the special operations division. Someone will come over there in the afternoon, so you don''t have to worry." "OK, I see." Qin Xue nodded introverted, drank the soup, hit the infusion bottle on the arm, and fell into a deep sleep again. When she woke up again, she looked at the empty ward and asked anxiously, "what time is it, what time is the nurse?" "Three o''clock in the afternoon." The little nurse rushed in. "It''s three o''clock. Has Qi just arrived? Is Mr. Xu here? " She asked anxiously, and when she finished speaking, she saw the brocade banner and fruit nutrition on the table in the room, and her face was very ugly. He came, he left again? Wait for oneself to wake up, don''t let oneself see. Qin Xue''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Is it Mr. Xu?" "There are a lot of people coming after you fell asleep today. I don''t know whether Mr. Xu has come or not." When the little nurse lowered her head, the corner of her mouth showed a disdainful smile. This woman, she has heard, wants to seduce Mr. Xu! What else do you want to do with moral kidnapping It seems that this is the word. Although she does not understand it, it is not a commendatory word. "I see." Qin Xue''s heart is sweet, but also lost. As long as Qigang is willing to come to see her, she will be satisfied, even if he does not wait for himself to wake up and let her look at her and him. After all, they had known each other for so many years. They had fought side by side in the battlefield. This time, they were not good at themselves, and they calculated him. But she also loves him, she will keep a secret, never say it, so that he will remember his life. "Sister, are you still dreaming?" An angry voice sounded. Qin Shuang stood in front of the bed with a pale face, and her clothes were a little wrinkled. "I didn''t expect you to be so useless." Qin Shuang said unhappily. "Qin Shuang, what''s wrong with you? I asked you to do something. How did it come about until now? " Qin Xue slightly squints and puts on the airs of elder sister. She is the eldest in the family. The younger sisters all want to listen to her. Even Xiao Yue will give her some face. "It''s not done." The little nurse had already gone out when Qin Shuang came in. She got up and closed the door. She sat down dispirited and said, "I was punished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "Why are you punished? Who dares to punish you? " Qin Shuang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Shengning that is the blame. If she hadn''t hurt me, I would not have been shut down for half a day by the police headquarters and criticized in a circular." Hum! But for her unusual status, she might have been expelled from the army. Well, Sheng Ning, you really think that the Su family can cover the sky in the northern military region. "I knew that." Qin Xue coughed weakly and said to herself, "I''m sorry, Xiaoshuang, I didn''t protect you!" "What are you saying, sister?" Qin Shuang has heard about Qin Xue''s situation. She must be in a bad mood when she knows she has become a waste man. She can bear what she wants to say. He even told her how Xu Qigang was nervous about her and how she kicked Sheng Ning to fly for her. "I tell you, that one foot is totally merciless. Sheng Ning has suffered a lot. I can see that the living king of hell doesn''t love Sheng Ning at all. The reason why he is with her is probably because of the power of the Su family. " "You..." Qin Xueqi red eyes, "he is definitely not the kind of man who stoops for power." "The elder sister means he loves Shengning." Qin Xue is not that kind of idiot woman. She can see that Xu Qigang loves Shengning very much, but she doesn''t want to admit it. "No matter whether he loves Shengning or not, he will be mine, my own." "Then I would like to congratulate elder sister, as long as you can marry the living Yama and become the youngest teacher''s wife, then our Qin family may still be saved." "Help me! Now that their relationship is broken, we''re going to add a fire. " Qin Xue knew for a long time that he could not rely on President Guo. To find him, he was hopeless. There was no way. Now Qin Shuang is here. It''s just right. "If you help me find Qigang, you''d better be in front of Sheng Ning. You should be clear about how to say it." Qin Shuang smelled the speech and showed a cold smile, and vowed: "I know! Don''t worry ***** in the afternoon, Sheng Ning called his hometown as usual. She used to like to call home, but now the mother of her child in her hometown is more worried. She used to call the canteen, but she installed it with her family for convenience last time. As long as you call back, you can hear the baby''s voice the first time. "Ning Ning! Did you have lunch? " Zhao Lanzhi''s voice on the phone is very happy. She takes her grandchildren with her every day, making her seem several years younger than usual. The key is that Shen Luhua can cook. It''s so good that he doesn''t have to eat Xu Xianxiong''s cooking. "Mom, what time is it that we can have dinner in a while." In fact, she had no appetite and had nothing to eat at noon. I''ve been living in my study all day, forcing myself to read all kinds of information and investment plans. Because if she doesn''t look, she will think wildly. She knew that the living Yama had been guarding the door. Even at noon, she could not help worrying that he was hungry. What should I do? What to do if you don''t have a good rest? After thinking about it for a long time, I found that I was just thinking too much. It was too unpromising. What to worry about? There are many people around him who want to care about! Some people even don''t want their lives for him, what''s their own. Sheng Ning forced himself to clear the tall figure from his mind. Since he couldn''t get rid of him, he was allowed to go. Before long, the troops will come and he will not be allowed to stand all the time. Special operations division commander, stand at the door and watch the gate drop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Zhao Lanzhi told Sheng Ning a lot on the phone about what the child did every day. The little brother had learned to walk and walked around every day. The little sister would look at people with a cold eye, and her little nose was wrinkled and very cute. "Little brother, have you got a name?" "Not yet! Your father-in-law is uneducated, and I''m afraid he''ll be bad if he gets up big and strong. " Zhao Lanzhi''s words are full of disgust, "I''m going to wait for my son to come back, so my son should choose his own name." In the end, he is in love with his son, which shows that Xu Xianxiong is the least important person in the family. Sheng Ning has been able to think of how ugly father-in-law''s face, she was supposed to show it, but her mother-in-law stopped it. "By the way, how''s Qigang? when do you come back? It''s been a long time. " Speaking of this, Sheng Ning felt that her breath was a little tighter than usual. She was silent for a long time, trying to make herself say in the most relaxed tone: "back." Zhao Lanzhi heard something unusual on the phone. Her daughter-in-law usually mentioned that Qigang was coming to pick up her voice, which was much easier than usual. Can''t it be a couple''s emotional conflict? This conjecture made her wish to rush to the army with a rolling pin and beat the bastard. I''m so unsatisfied that I won''t hurt my daughter-in-law. What''s the use of him? "Why don''t you call home when you come back? The stinky boy''s wings are hard. " "The outline is busy." I don''t want to continue this topic. I''ve taken it lightly. If Zhao Lanzhi can''t see it again, it''s really silly, "Ning Ning, is Qi Gang making you angry? You tell me, I''ll make the decision for you. If this bastard dares to provoke you, I''ll beat him all over the place. " "It''s OK, mom. I''m fine." Sheng Ning sniffed, "I still have something to be busy, so I''ll hang up first and call again in two days." Can''t continue to say, whether or not she is afraid that she will be worthless cry out. Sheng Ning, you swore that you would never cry again. We should strive for success. Feng Zhen Zhen from yesterday did not go out, do business is not urgent, this day two days, or the home owner''s thing is more important. Seeing the owner''s phone hanging up, she came in from outside with a pot of black tea and poured her a cup with a thick stack of information in her hand. "Master, this is a fax from demira. The revenue details of the Victoria Theatre are the next phase of the operation plan. " "OK." Sheng Ning nodded, and the thoughts that floated away came back. "Master Xu has been standing outside for nearly a day." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen implicitly said: "it''s not a way to stand down like this!" "I know." Sheng Ning nodded. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen facial expression is a little strange, "householder can let me choose lawyer already almost, today came a I think still good, the person is waiting in the reception hall!" "Yes, I''ll go and have a look." Sheng Ning gets up and strides towards the reception hall. Everything in the villa is designed according to the design of Feng''s manor. The reception hall is divided into two parts, upstairs and downstairs. This time invited is the best lawyer in China, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen in order to be careful, arranged the person in the upstairs. The whole villa, outside the master bedroom, has the best view. Sitting on the sofa in the reception room, you can clearly see Xu Qigang standing at the door below. When Sheng Ning came in, the elegant lawyer was looking at Xu Qigang downstairs in a daze, with an incredible look in his eyes. "Cough..." She cleared her throat and the lawyer came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 "What are you, please?" The lawyer hesitantly looks at the amazing woman in front of her, and suspects that it must be a lady of extraordinary status in the Feng family. After all, he came back from abroad. His temperament is different from that of ordinary people. His name is Qiao Zhe. He is a leader in the legal field. He graduated from the Law School of Tsinghua University. He comes from a political and legal family. This time, Mr. Feng hired the chief lawyer, and countless people in the industry tried their heads to have an interview. He was also the chance to win the interview after five passes and six generals. It is said that the last person will be received by the most mysterious master of the Feng family. This alone is exciting enough. A person who can donate $10 billion in foreign exchange to the country is worthy of everyone''s worship. Yes, Qiao zhe adores Feng''s master very much. It is said that he is willing to serve the owner of Feng''s family even if he doesn''t charge a cent. "Hello, my name is Sheng Ning." This time Qiao Zhe''s eyes were even more strange. He looked at Xu Qigang, who was upright and upright downstairs. Sheng Ning hesitated and said, "I was just wondering who could make Mr. Xu stand at the door. It turned out to be Mr. Xu''s wife." Maybe I didn''t expect that such a cold-blooded person would be afraid of his wife. Qiao Zhe''s expression was even more strange. Sheng Ning looks cold, a little unhappy in the heart, but she is not like to involve others. "Do you know?" "Yes! Although our political, legal and military circles are not in the same profession, we have heard of the leaders even if we don''t know them. " "Oh Sheng Ning, indifferent, sat down opposite Qiao Zhe and said on business: "you can introduce yourself. I''ll give you ten minutes." "Ah?" Qiao zhe was silly. He came to see the Feng family leader, not his teacher''s wife. "I am the master of the Feng family." Sheng Ning lowered his head and took the initiative to pick up Qiao Zhe''s information on the table. Good, know to make a resume to bring, than the general empty handed to a lot of good. In the 1980s, his consciousness was very forward. Resume very two eyes, Sheng Ning eyes in Tsinghua University on a few words around, a little envious in the heart. She admires the educated and talented person, especially the person''s family background is also good, it''s not that she looks down on people, but the political and legal family background can have better resources. Qiao zhe stupefied for three minutes, Sheng Ning has read the resume, fingers curled up on the table, hit a few times, he just reacted. Gentle handsome face, instant blush. "Hello, Hello, I''m Qiao Zhe, I''m..." He wanted to bow, he wanted to shake hands, he was at a loss. I forgot all the preparation before I came, and I was proud of my quick thinking and eloquence. "I see." Sheng Ning raised his hand to stop, "I read your resume is very satisfied, decided to let you give you a task, do well I will hire, specific conditions you can negotiate with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen." Qiao zhe hears her mention famous Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, the tone is very casual appearance, in the heart a little doubt all have no. "Thank you. Thank you." He was more nervous and could even hear his own heart beating. "I will certainly finish the task, please say so." "Divorce, I want you to help me get a successful divorce." She glanced at the bottom of the building with complicated eyes. "My husband is a high-ranking officer, and his military marriage is protected by law. I want to divorce without harming each other, which is very difficult." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Today, qiaozhe was shocked by everything. He didn''t know how to get out of the villa. Out of the gate, he was still a little shorter than Xu Qigang even if he was standing on the first step. The man in front of him has no expression, his eyes are deep like the sea, which makes people can''t look to the end. Even if he was so embarrassed to be turned away, he still had an amazing momentum. Qiao zhe has a dark pity in his heart. The master of Feng''s family and Mr. Xu are actually very compatible. Suddenly, the cold gun pointed at Qiao Zhe''s temple, and a young officer beside Xu looked at him in a murderous manner and forced him to ask, "who are you? I''ve long been annoyed by you. Our teacher is still standing outside. You dare to go in. Are you impatient to live? " Qiao zhe lived for 25 years and finally realized what a real soldier ruffian is. "Chen Yingjie, put down the gun." Xu Qigang roared fiercely. Chen Yingjie had no choice but to put away his gun and threatened Qiao zhe: "don''t you go? Do you want to die? " "I''m sorry!" After seeing Xiao Bailian leave, Chen Yingjie continues to guard Xu Qigang with boredom and refuses to leave. At noon, the teacher still refuses to eat, and I don''t know how long I can hold on to it! All the way back from the Soviet Union, it was a high-intensity battle. The whole person''s nerves were kept on high alert. Now we should have a good rest and relax. This way, I don''t know how long I can hold on to it. He wants to take the teacher back to the hospital, but he doesn''t dare. Xu Qigang looked at the front, suddenly felt a fierce head up, a glance to see Sheng Ning standing in the window upstairs. His stiff corners of the mouth moved a little, hoarse voice said: "Xiao Ning." Sheng Ning''s heart beat hard, she subconsciously covered her chest, don''t want to see him, but how can''t move the line of sight. "Xiao Ning, I was wrong." Xu Qigang looked at her, "do you still hurt? Will you come down? " Ghosts and gods made a difference. When he stood in front of Xu Qigang, Sheng Ning didn''t know how he got down. They stood on the ground one by one, each on the doorstep, not more than one meter apart, but like thousands of mountains and rivers. At the beginning, they were separated by a whole Pacific Ocean, and Xu Qigang did not panic like he is now. He hugged her tightly in his arms, and his powerful arm pinched her waist. His strength was so strong that she could not hear her frown. His whole heart was in a state of panic. The famine of destroying heaven and earth made him more miserable than killing him. Because he was afraid of losing him. He had never been so afraid. "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." He can''t say sweet words, at this time, no matter how many sweet words will appear pale. "Xiaoning, don''t you get angry? I already know I''m wrong. I''m a jerk. " "No, you''re a hero. You''re a hero." Clearly what he has done is what he has been appreciating, but why is he still distressed? Is it because they finally realize that their love for him is a kind of morbid? She''s so generous. She''s just a careful little woman. Will be jealous, will stick to people, will brush small temperament. But these things, because of her morbid love, and military responsibility, were all killed by her. It''s not too late to wake up. "No, I am not. I am an asshole, more asshole than Qin Yue and more shameless than Meng Ping. You really believe me. " He put his arms around her, his handsome face buried in her warm and delicate neck socket, and her familiar throbbing was still in his breath when he was anxious. "Don''t be angry with me, will you? I have nothing left. I can''t do without you. " "No, you have a lot. Appreciate your leadership, your warm-blooded comrades in arms, and your beloved troops. " Sheng Ning allows him to hold, the waist pain that is hooped by his arm also does not utter a word. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what you add up to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 "Go back! Stop wasting time here. " Sheng Ning bowed her head, and her eyelashes were slightly moist like a small fan. She reached out to push him, but she couldn''t. "You can go back with me to the family courtyard, or the hometown, anyhow." Xu Qigang released her a little bit, so that the two people''s line of sight can be direct. He suddenly showed a pale and flattering smile, "Xiaoning, let''s go back to our hometown together! Our son and daughter are waiting for us in our hometown Mention the child Sheng Ning soft hearted is not good, but this time his action really hurt himself. She can''t say strong to herself again and again, this time let her capricious. "I will not go back! Don''t forget that Feng is my home, too. " Xu Qigang never liked her taking over Feng, but he respected her decision. Now that you respect it, you won''t go back on it. "Where we are together is home." "Xu Qigang, don''t you understand? If there is no confusion, then I might as well help you recall. Do you know what you look like when you walk to the operating room with Qin Yue in your arms? " Said not to cry, but to mention this oneself or do not strive for the tears. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang wants to kiss her, but she turns around and hides. "What happened when I was kidnapped by Shen Yu? What''s your reaction? Don''t you feel that your heart has shifted to the Pacific Ocean "No, Qin Xue can''t even match one of your hair. She''s no match for you. She''s just a stranger. " "But the truth is that her life is more important than me, so important that you lose your sense and your principles." Comrades in arms can rescue without bottom line, but their wives have to be scruples. She married love, but the living king married a career. Xu Qigang was stunned. His eyes were no longer moist. Sheng Ning took the opportunity to push his arms away. "Mr. Xu." A cry of surprise interrupted the strange atmosphere between them. Qin Shuang said in a tone of expectation and joy: "it''s very nice of Mr. Xu. I''ve finally found you." "Mr. Xu, please go and see my sister! She is so pitiful that she doesn''t even want her life to save you. Can you bear it? " Qin Shuang gets close to Xu Qigang, and Sheng Ning takes a step back. Originally, he was going to reach out to catch her, but Qin Shuang is just blocking him. "Mr. Xu, my sister has become disabled. It''s all for you." "Get out of the way." Xu Qigang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "I won''t let it." Qin Shuang seems to have suffered a great injustice, sad said: "I didn''t expect that the indomitable Mr. Xu is a heartless villain, hum! Thanks to my sister to pay so much for you. what about you? Is your conscience eaten by dogs Qin Shuang''s words were extremely impolite. Chen Yingjie seized her angrily and said angrily, "do you dare to say one more word? Believe me or not, I''ll shoot you?" "I don''t believe it." Qin Shuang is not a timid person. She sneered, looked up at Chen Yingjie and said defiantly, "if you have the ability, kill me, you kill me! Even if I die, the fact that Xu Qigang is ungrateful will not change. " "You Damn it. " If he didn''t beat women, Qin Shuang would be beaten by him now, and his father didn''t know him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 "Hum! A group of heartless people, Mr. Xu is a villain. You are nothing but a dog beside him. " Today, she wanted to have a good communication. After all, Xu Qigang can''t afford to offend them at present. Maybe she will be her elder brother-in-law in the future. At least I want to give some face, but now Xu Qigang has no one to blame, so don''t blame her. Chen Yingjie can''t get rid of the pain, but Chen Yingjie can''t get rid of the pain. Looking down, one of the teeth has been bleeding. "You dog "I''m not a dog, you are, a wolf dog raised by Xu Qigang." Qin Shuang said indignantly. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen comes out from inside, just see Qin Shuang bite Chen Yingjie''s picture, originally calm fundus suddenly blows a hurricane. Her hand, hidden in the sleeve of her overcoat, clenched her beautiful manicure deeply into her hand. Damn it! Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s cold eyes tightly stare at Qin Shuang. There is no difference between those eyes when they look at her and see a dead man. Unfortunately, the emotional Qin Shuang didn''t find out. She broke away from Chen Yingjie. She couldn''t wait to gather in front of Xu Qigang and was immediately waved away by Xu Qigang. "I''m not a man who stands up to heaven. I''m just a villain who doesn''t believe his word." For the sake of Xiaoning, he didn''t want to do anything. In the past, he was carrying too much. Before that, he clearly knew that Qin Xue had calculated what kind of composition, but he still chose to save her because of the responsibility on his body and the expectation of the chief. He clearly knew that it was a trap, so he jumped down. Until now, when he wants to lose Xiaoning, he finds out that it doesn''t matter what kind of responsibility, what damned responsibility. Xu Qigang''s words made the scene completely quiet, even Qin Shuang, who had been making a lot of noise, was still in a daze. Incredible looking at him, that looks very funny. She is very clear about her calculation. The reason why she is so desperate not to save Xu Qigang is that he is a very responsible man? It''s true that he owes his own responsibility, and he can''t give up his life. Elder sister is the burden on him. With this burden, he will divorce Sheng Ning and marry her for responsibility. Now? Now Xu Qigang says that he is an irresponsible person. What is the significance and value of elder sister''s calculation? Their sisters have been abandoned by the family. If Qigang is irresponsible, what should we do in the future? Sheng Ning''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and the random is joy. Her mouth slightly upturned, there is a kind of can not hide expectations. She knew that he loved himself, but that love was too small to bear the burden of responsibility. She was fed up with it, so he had to choose between the two. Only one can be selected. At first, she thought that only when the divorce agreement was sent to him could he wake up. Now it seems that he is not hopeless. "Xu Qigang, what are you talking about?" Shen Feihu burst into a drink, stunned everyone. When they turned around, they found a large line of men in military uniform standing not far away, not even 10 meters away. The straight uniform and the blinding medal repeatedly showed how high the identity and weight of the comer were. The leader is fan Hengyan, and Mr. Shen Feihu''s rank is the lowest. "Xu Qigang, you bastard, do you know what you just said? You are a people''s Liberation Army. How can you say that? " Shen hufei is not a bad guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 It''s a mistake to say that in front of so many leaders. It''s normal to report criticism in serious cases. "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, you have to make decisions for my sister!" Qin Shuang was surprised to see all the people coming. At the same time, she was more happy. It was great that there were so many people supporting the scene. Xu Qigang dared to play tricks on him. If he''s not responsible, she''ll ruin him. "Mr. Shen, my sister is in your teacher now. You are her leader. You have to help her make it. You can''t just let people bully you." Shen Feihu feels more headache when he sees Qin Shuang. He finds that Qin family really doesn''t have any good things. It''s just! One by one, they did not stay in the southern military region, but ran to their northern military region to make heaven and earth. "What are you going to do? What age is it now? Do you think it was the ancient people who robbed women? You''re also in charge. You''re also a soldier. You should go back to the southern military region as soon as you receive criticism. Don''t get in the way here. " Shen Feihu is really a little impolite when he talks. Qin Shuang is not on the stage. She looked at the crowd patiently, step by step backward, unwilling to say: "good! You northern military region is a group to bully us. We are easy to bully, right? " Her words are so ambiguous that even fan Hengyan''s face sank. I just don''t want to. This Qin Shuang will really cause trouble. No matter who hears such words, she will not be allowed to stay in the army. I really don''t know how the Qin family has educated their daughters for so many years. One is worse than the other. Now they have become the laughing stock of the four military regions. "Who bullied you?" Shen Feihu glared at him and ordered, "guard." "Come on Xiao Tao and others quickly come forward. "Catch Qin Shuang." "Yes With so many leaders coming, each of them has a lot of security guards. A group of Hula people come forward to arrest them. Qin Shuang grew up in the courtyard and stayed in the army for so many years. He regretted what he said just now. Now, seeing Shen Feihu want to arrest people, he is not afraid to cheat people. Shen Feihu is what kind of person, the four military regions all know, is a wild old bastard. He really dares to catch himself. "No Qin Shuang is quick to respond. She grabs Sheng Ning, who is standing in the innermost part, and hides behind her. Sheng Ning stood in place, with a smile on his face and looked at Qin Shuang with great interest. That look is no different from watching a monkey perform. "Xiao Ning." As soon as Xu Qigang saw that she was caught by Qin Shuang, she was in a hurry. Her hand was as fast as lightning. Qin Shuang''s wrist was grasped by him fiercely, and her wrist was broken by the sound of "click". Then came Qin Shuang, who screamed like a pig. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen lip side draws up to wipe ferocious smile, quite admirable looked at Xu Qigang one eye. Sure enough, she knew Xu Qigang was an extremely dangerous person at the first sight in the United States. Later, when she returned home, she heard about his candid legend. At that time, she was thinking, what''s strange! When Ming Ming was in the United States, nothing he did was aboveboard. Now it seems that Xu Qigang''s nature was suppressed by the army''s money and money. In the United States, the original rules and regulations could not suppress him, so he revealed his nature. Once back home, everything has come to the origin. Now she suddenly understood why the owner did it, eh! It''s really smart. It''s the man my grandfather chose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 "Ah..." Qin Shuang gripping his wrist screamed, the whole person squatted on the ground and shrunk into a group. "Xu Xu Qigang, if you dare, we will never let you go. " This turning point has left everyone in a daze. Only Shen Feihu wants to laugh and worry about the leaders of the gang behind him, but he can''t laugh. A trace of complicated emotion flashed through fan Hengyan''s eyes. It seems that Qigang has decided. He is showing his attitude! Farther away from the villa, Li DUOXI, Wu Houhai and others sneaked in. At the sight of a row of blinding medals in front of him, he stepped back cleverly. "What''s going on ahead? Why don''t you go? " Chen Baoshan did not know why. "Are you blind? So many leaders are here. Can''t we get together and look for death? " Li DUOXI took a look at Chen Baoshan and felt that the distance was not safe. He simply took a step back and ran into a person unexpectedly. Looking back, it was Meng Ping. "Why are you here?" Meng Ping rolled his eyes. "I''m at my door. What''s in your way?" People look back, I wipe! Such a big villa, once again was flashed blind. "Hey, hey I said that you have not been there for a long time. What have you done? You have made a lot of money Li DUOXI patted Meng Ping on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Do you still laugh? Wait a minute when you cry "Why can''t I laugh? What do you mean by that "Yes! Say it! Don''t scare people. " Meng Ping took a step back and was hurt by several people''s loud voices. "Don''t you know that your teacher is going to retire from the army?" Xu Qigang''s retirement application was submitted, and he received the news at the first time. "You''re bullshit. Don''t curse people." "That''s right. I think you''re looking for trouble, right?" "Do you want us to loosen your bones?" In the past, Meng Ping was thrown by Xu Qigang to the warwolf regiment for training. These three people were responsible for leading Meng Ping. Every time he was half killed by Meng pingqi, but he was happy with this and that. So after such a long time, I''m still familiar with them. "Why should I lie to you? If it wasn''t for your division commander''s retirement, could so many leaders come in person? Who has the face? " Meng Ping sneered and found that the target of so many people was a little big. He simply stepped back on the stairs and leaned on the door with his hands in his arms, and he continued to watch the opera after finishing his spare time. Qin family is not clean up, Qin Shuang and Qin Xue are not good things. Qin Xue, in particular, was able to figure out Xu Qigang''s weakness and find out what to do. But Xu Qigang gave him a big surprise this time. At last, they did not continue to be pedantic. "Let''s go and have a look." Li DUOXI wants to go forward, but he is sent down by Wu Houhai. "No, not now. Let the leaders deal with this matter first. They are more anxious." Meng Ping did not stand in front of him. But here, Xu Qigang broke Qin Shuang''s wrist and didn''t even look at it. He grabbed Sheng Ning''s shoulder nervously and asked carefully, "Xiaoning, are you ok? Is there any pain? Did she hurt you? " Originally thought Qin Shuang hurt himself, Sheng Ning looked at him with complicated eyes and shook his head slightly. No one can hurt her now, except him. "Xu Qigang!" Fan Hengyan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. "Chief!" Xu Qigang turned his hand and silently called out. He grabbed Sheng Ning''s shoulder but didn''t put it down. "What? You don''t even salute me? " Fan Hengyan was livid and disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 "Hello, chief!" "Good! Hello, I remember I was your chief... " Fan Hengyan was angry repeatedly said a word, others were also scared not to speak, all silent. "Follow me back to the army." Fan Hengyan ordered. This time, Xu Qigang didn''t want to be so straightforward at the beginning. Instead, he stood in the spot and said frankly, "chief, is it going back to handle the handover procedures?" "You dare to say, asshole?" "Chief..." Before Xu Qigang finished his words, Shen Feihu suddenly covered his mouth and whispered a warning: "do you want to die? Do you dare to say a word? Don''t rely on the leader''s bias, you have no scruples. " "I''m not." The resolute and cold man looked at Sheng Ning straight, showing a little aggrieved expression. "Don''t say it. Anyway, you''ve gone too far this time." Shen Feihu also secretly looked at Sheng Ning, the girl stood here without saying a word, unexpectedly still quite imposing. The girl has changed so much unconsciously. "Chief." Qin Shuang called out. Then fan Hengyan''s face became cold again. "Guard, take Qin Shuang to the hospital. In addition, Xu Qigang also goes to have a look. Shen Feihu, take it with you and show me the person. If something goes wrong, I''ll look for you." "Yes Shen Feihu agreed. "Xu Qigang''s military orders are like mountains. If you dare to disobey the orders of Laozi, you will be killed now." Fan Hengyan estimated that he was really angry. He pursed his lips and left first. ***** ten minutes later, the noisy entrance of the villa was deserted, and Sheng Ning was still standing on the steps without any change. Before Qin Shuang left, she laughed triumphantly. "Why don''t you go yet?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen''s voice pulled back Sheng Ning''s thoughts, she found that Chen Yingjie had not left. "Our teacher asked me to stay." Chen Yingjie stuck his neck and said, "why? You want to get rid of me now? " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen eyes complex look at him, turn to order servant to prepare dinner bedroom and bath water. Chen Yingjie stood at the door for such a long time, not eating or drinking with Xu Qigang, she has long been distressed. But she knew that she did not have the qualification of heartache, and now she could do something, she would be more comfortable. "Sister in law." Chen Yingjie looked at Sheng Ning, a little guilty and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry with our teacher. He is actually very embarrassed. You saw that just now. Our teacher didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t help it if he was asked to "Well! I''m not angry. " Sheng Ning nodded calmly, greeting Chen Yingjie and said, "don''t stand silly outside, come in!" "Can I really go in?" "Of course, Xu Qigang can''t, you can." Chen Yingjie''s face instantly rose red, embarrassed to scratch his hair, "sister-in-law, this can never let our teacher hear, or I will be finished." "I''m telling you the truth. We''re all friends. Don''t look out." "I know, ha ha..." I thought I was left by my teacher, but my sister-in-law must think that he was a spy and would not be happy to drive him away. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was still so reasonable. Hello, Chen Yingjie, Sheng Ning did not eat dinner, shut himself in the study all night. ***** special combat division, family compound. Now the family compound is expanded on the basis of the former family compound of the warwolf regiment, and its scale is two or three times larger than before. A lot of new buildings have been built. New buildings with four floors can live here and can be taken out to blow cattle for a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Xu Qigang''s house is still on the previous floor. Although it is a little old, the things inside are all arranged by Sheng Ning himself. So when Xu Qigang asked to move, Xu Qigang had not been willing to move. He only let the left family who had moved to the new house to open up and expand the area. The house on the right is An''an, and Shengning left her house specially for the convenience of taking care of her. Inside, the layout is simple, but there are all kinds of daily necessities. As soon as Qin Yue heard about it, he chose here without hesitation. He put ANN on the bed and sat beside the bed patiently. Shangguantao looks for a military doctor and asks him to give an an an a look. He is relieved when he is sure that he is OK. "Why do you come again Qin Yue looked at the uninvited Shangguan Tao without asking: "are you very idle?" "Very busy." Shangguantao looked at Qinyue and looked up and down, left, right and right many times. Apart from one face, it''s hard to overlap with the hooligans in other aspects. A person amnesia has such a big contrast, can only say that before the nature of the hooligan was suppressed too much. "Since you are busy, don''t get in the way here." Shangguan Tao lit a cigarette for himself, but Qin Yue seized it and threw it on the ground to extinguish it with his feet. "My little darling is still sleeping in the bedroom. Don''t smoke. She doesn''t like the smell of smoke." Shangguantao raised his eyebrows and put away his cigarette box. "You don''t seem to be in a hurry at the moment?" "What can I worry about?" He is to small lovely come, now small lovely in his side, he is very good. "Your father wants to see you. People are waiting at the division headquarters. Do you want to go there?" Shangguan Tao came here for this, otherwise he would spend his time here. I just heard that the chief executive came forward to take the teacher away. He was very angry and his head was very big. "No "You''re not curious about your father at all? My own past? " Shangguan Tao chuckled, but he didn''t expect that there was such a heartless person. "No, get out of my way. Don''t get in the way here." Qin Yue said he was going to drive people out. "All right! But your father won''t leave until he sees you. " Shangguantao words to take to also do not linger, very simply leave. Qin Yue shut the door, he stood in the living room in silence, want to smoke, and think of small cute may not like, had to endure. The dinner was brought by the cooks, and the meat and vegetable dishes were not bad. Qin Yue ate one for himself and left another for An''an. In the middle of the night, the sleeping daughter opened her eyes blankly, her chest was hot and hard, and her nose smelled of soap. The light was off in the room, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Ann''s vacant hand stretched out from the quilt, but was held in the palm by a big hand, which was stuffed into the quilt. "Good! It''s cold outside. Be honest, or I''ll eat you. " Qin Yue didn''t open his eyes and murmured. He only wore an ordinary large underpants, revealing the upper part of the body, body muscle line good let people spray nosebleed. At this moment, he took ANN into his arms with near possessiveness, and a strong arm was on her slender waist. Ann looked at the arm on her waist for a long time, and felt the strong heartbeat of the people around her and the familiar taste. Her heart from panic to calm, and then to joy and sweet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 "Qin Yue?" She cried in a low voice. "Well? What''s the matter? " After answering this sentence, Qin Yue suddenly woke up, and many sleepers ran away. He quickly turned on the light switch, and the room suddenly turned on. What is brighter than lighting is the eyes in front of you. They are black and bright, and they look clear. Qin Yue slightly wrung eyebrows, he seems to have found something. "Qin Yue, you Why are you back? I... " Ann was a little incoherent. She didn''t know she was here. Looking around the room, I was surprised to find that this is the house of his family in the division headquarters. "Little cute." Qin Yue showed a big smile. He held An''an in his arms and sealed her lips directly. Then it was a hot and lingering kiss. "Baby, breathe." He coaxed him in a low voice. Ann was so smart that she soon learned to respond carefully to him. A small action is the happiest inspiration for Qin Yue. The temperature in the room gradually increased, an an was pressed under him, and his black eyes looked at him helplessly. "Little cute." Qin Yue''s voice was hoarse. He knew that she had just passed out. He couldn''t help it. "Dear, what can I do?" "I I... " Ann blushed with shame, looking at the handsome face near her, her eyes dodged and did not dare to see. "Dear, I came to you specially. Would you like to be my woman?" Qin Yue''s voice is sexy, and then he smiles triumphantly, "no, you are already my woman. Every day I dream, it is the desert that presses you under the body..." "Don''t say it." Ann put a hand over his mouth. "You get out of the way. I can''t breathe." "Oh This girl looks too weak, alas! He needs a lot. I don''t know if he can bear it. "Will it be useless if I hold it up like this?" Ann''s face turned red. "I have something to tell you." "What words?" Qin Yue showed a trace of bad smile, thin lips close to her round earlobe, ambiguous said: "do you want to say that you love me, the first time you see me, love dead and alive?" Ann gave him a thump, and someone didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he laughed more happily. Ann thought, although she lost her memory, her character didn''t change at all. Or the former hooligan, just like the first time I met secretly kissing her. "I like you." She said it out loud. Before he has refused to escape, but later on, her sister''s affairs have made her despair. But Qin Yue''s reckless pursuit of the United States made her face her heart for the first time. Later, the news of his accident came, no one can know how flustered and sad he was. In the face of her sister''s worried eyes, she has to pretend to be indifferent and indifferent. Later, it was a night in the desert that made her realize clearly that she loved him. Perhaps from the first kiss she met, she fell in love with the glib little rascal, the dishonest little rascal, but there was a young rascal with special responsibility and manliness. Even if he lost his memory, he was still the man in his heart. "Really? Really? " The smiling man suddenly seemed to be hit by lightning. He looked at Ann with surprise, amazement and ecstasy, and then hugged her tightly into his arms. "Little cute, you really gave me a big surprise, I''m so happy." Qin Yue excited incoherent, "I thought you didn''t want to see me, you would not like me, would hate me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 On the surface, Qin Yue is careless and confident, but in fact, he is trying to win the attention of the robbers. Now little cute also likes him, what better than this. "I didn''t like yours before." "Why?" "Because you used to be a jerk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact He''s a bigger jerk now. Fortunately, little cute doesn''t know what he''s really like. Great, so that he can camouflage, mainly do not show their own side of the asshole, cute will like him all his life? Ha ha ha He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his whole life. "What did you do when you went to the Soviet Union? Didn''t hurt my brother-in-law again? I tell you, if you dare to hurt my brother-in-law again, I won''t let you go. I really won''t let you go. " "I swear no, really not. I have become brothers in law with the living Yama. Lianjin is more intimate than a brother. I''ll treat him well. Don''t worry, love me and love my dog! " Qin Yue cursed secretly in his heart, and gave greetings to Xu Qigang''s curse to the 18th generation. Grandma''s, little cute actually want to turn over his face for him, it''s really bad luck. It seems that in the future, I must bear it and not offend him. Qin Yue took a pillow cushion behind him, and then took An''an to his arms. The distance between the two people makes Ann''s brain become paste and can''t think at all. "I''m a man. I went to the Soviet Union and did a lot of great things." Qin Yue, like a proud peacock, told An''an what he had done in the Soviet Union. He was very patient. The girl in his arms is the treasure on his heart. He always thinks about it. Even if she lets herself die, he is willing to. "Are you hungry? I''ll heat up your dinner for you "Will you?" Ann said uneasily, "I will come by myself! I can cook. " In her hometown, her main task is cooking. "Er..." Qin Yue hesitated for a moment, he really won''t, but for the sake of being cute, he can learn. As I said, it''s not difficult to heat it up. "I will. Just wait for a moment." "Well!" Ann looked at his back, leaned on the pillow, and subconsciously held his shoulders in his arms. The weather was still a little cold, her originally dry and hot cheeks slowly recovered, a paste of brain also recovered calm. Ann hugged her shoulders and shivered abruptly. Her scarlet cheek slowly lost its color and became pale. She remembered that "she" took the guard company commander to the primeval forest. "She" killed Shen Ming and plotted against Qin Xue. No, it''s Qin Xue who wants to plot against her brother-in-law Ann''s whole body is not herself. Some people want to plot against their brother-in-law, and they certainly will not allow such things to happen. But the "she" not only did not stop, but also took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. It''s terrible! Who is this person "she"? No, this "she" is Is it baby? How could it be? How could there be another treasure? It''s not true. It''s absolutely not true. I am bao''er and bao''er is Sheng''an. How can two people appear? Qin Yue, who is cooking in the kitchen, is worrying about where to start! Suddenly, I was hugged by little cute from behind. The body behind her was shaking violently and her whole body was cold. "Why don''t you come down with one more dress on?" Qin Yue heartache unceasingly, "little lovely, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "I..." Ann''s teeth were shaking. "I feel like I might be crazy. There''s a person in my body." A lot of reading and super memory made her suddenly think of a possibility. Double personality! She''s Ann, and she has a personality, baby. And bao''er has long been aware of this matter, and has been trying to take the initiative to control the body. If Qin Yue had not been met this time, An''an would have disappeared from the world. ***** the next day, Qiao zhe came to visit with the divorce agreement, and Feng Zhenzhen came to knock on the door. "Come in." Push open the door, Sheng rather upright sitting in front of the desk, in front of a lot of manuscripts. There are also piles of works of art appreciation. The former is the original manuscript of stage drama, which is her hobby, and the latter is the necessary common sense as the owner of Feng family. Sheng Ning was so poor at this point that he couldn''t learn from Mr. Feng for a while, so he had to do his best to remedy it. "Home owner." Sheng Ning raised his head, night did not sleep the eye is full of bloodstain, but her mental state is very good, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is a little bit relieved. "Yesterday, Mr. Xu went to see Qin Xue." "What do you say?" Sheng Ning''s right hand unconsciously held the pen in his hand tightly, and tried to let himself say with a tone of Indifference: "Qin Xue is disabled. Xu Qigang owes her a life. Do you want to follow him in the future and not seek fame or profit?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen nodded, "eight nine does not leave ten, this woman is mad, for a man unexpectedly such thing also does come out, I very doubt that she rescues Xu teacher''s thing is she self directed self acting." "I doubt it, too." Sheng Ning supported his chin with one hand. When they were talking, the door of the study was not closed, and Chen Yingjie passed by from outside in the morning, just in time to hear their conversation, so he simply joined in. "Sister in law, you are very right to suspect, our teacher also doubts, now we are waiting for the evidence." Sheng Ning stayed up all night last night. He was dizzy and didn''t want to mention it again. He waved his hand and let both of them stop talking about it. When he got up and wanted to go upstairs, Chen Yingjie stopped her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry with our teacher. He is already very sad." "Shut up!" Sheng Ning roared out of anger. "Oh "Zhen Zhen, you let Qiao zhe put things in my study..." Sheng Ning said that the general pause, she was distracted for a moment, biting her teeth as if made a great determination to say: "let Qiao zhe help me to send things to the special operations division commander''s office." "Are you not looking?" "You don''t have to worry about hiring people. You don''t have to worry about people." Sheng Ning said, dragging a heavy pace back to his bedroom. Chen Yingjie saw her go and said in front of Feng Zhen Zhen: "what does sister-in-law want to send to our teacher?" Chen Zhen Jie, don''t follow him. They went to the reception hall together. Chen Yingjie saw Qiao Zheming jump up at a glance. "Why are you here? Is it not according to good intentions? " "Do you know each other?" "I think so." Qiao zhe implicit smile next, "excuse me the householder is free to see me?" "The master ordered you to send things directly to the special operations division." Qiao zhe Leng for a moment, and then came ecstasy, "thank you, thank you so much." The owner didn''t even look at it, which showed that she was a very magnanimous and confident person, and also a kind of trust in him. He will never betray his owner''s trust. "Do it well and don''t let our master down." "Yes, it will." Qiao zhe left excitedly and left the villa and was stopped by Chen Yingjie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 "Stop, what do you want to send to our division?" This boy is a lawyer. He always feels unlucky where he appears. If he has nothing to do with his teacher, he is not very kind. "Chen Yingjie, what are you doing here if you are not in the army?" "It''s up to you." "Then you are not qualified to take care of my affairs." Qiao Zhe is very proud of a cold hum, and busy to the special operations division. ******* Qin Yue was woken up early in the morning by the sound outside the window. He opened the arms of the small lovely still sleeping sweet, delicate willow eyebrows frowning, it seems that there is something to worry about. Qin Yue gently smoothes an''s frown. The girl opens her confused eyes and looks at him. "Are you awake?" "Well! Did you sleep well? " Qin Yue voice hoarse fierce, see the girl nodded to show a cheap smile, "then let''s do something meaningful together!" After that, without waiting for Ann to react, holding the back of her head was a possessive deep kiss. "Well No Ann broke free. Qin Yue still wanted to release her, "OK! Let you go for the time being. I know your ideological tradition. We will go to your home to propose marriage today. " "We?" Ann blinked her clear eyes and asked him with a smile. Qin Yue realized that he had made a mistake and immediately changed his words, "I am conservative, I am, I ha ha..." He must hurry to the door to propose marriage, or he will suffocate if he goes on. If you want him to be such a hooligan, it would be a shame to say so? Then some hooligans will be suffocated? Can that be called a hooligan? When they said this, the chattering outside became more and more noisy. Originally, Qin Yue could not vent his anger. Now it happened that someone would deliver it to the door. He rubbed An''an''s small head and dressed himself to go out. As soon as I opened the gate, I saw many people standing outside. Some people saw him come out and continued to stare at the door next door to him. When he came yesterday, the next door was still empty. Why is it so busy this morning? "Qin Yue, are you awake?" Shangguan Tao casually said hello, indicating that everyone''s voice would be lower. "Our teacher came back in the middle of the night yesterday." When Shangguan Tao said this, his expression was a little strange, and he felt uncomfortable when he touched his nose. Other people smell speech to make a pair of irrelevant appearance, look closely with his expression. Qin Yue immediately happy, hands embracing chest said: "dare to feel early in the morning, you come here to see prisoners?" "We can''t say that. We care about teachers." Shangguantao dare not admit it! The rest of us are trying to talk and stop. "OK, OK, you look at the living Yama and see that you have nothing to do with Laozi. But if you disturb me early in the morning, you can''t do it. Get out of here quickly. " "That''s not good. If you think it''s disturbing you, move to the hostel." "Why should I move?" "Hey! I said you are wrong when I say little rogue. It''s all our teacher''s? How old are you when you''re yelling around here Those who are impulsive will beat people up and are stopped by Shangguan Tao. "Shut up! Say less. " "Yes, chief of staff." Qin Yue showed a provocative smile, unexpectedly, his waist was twisted. Where is his sensitive - sensitive point, usually touch do not give people to touch, a look back to find cute serious looking at themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 "How are you, little darling?" Qin Yue immediately changed into a flattering face. Outside, people saw it with their own eyes and wished to poke their eyes. Hot eyes, too hot eyes, little rogue really shameless. "You are not allowed to talk to the chief of staff of Shangguan like this, and your rank is lower than that of others. When you see someone else, you have to call the chief." Ann solemnly pointed out, "even if you lose your memory now, you can''t fail to comply with the rules." "Oh! What rank am I The hooligan looked forward to asking. "Commander, major." "What?" Someone almost jumped up at the smell of speech, "how can you live? Yama is a teacher, Laozi is just a leader?" "Cough..." Shangguan taoqing throat, added: "you are suspended for investigation, so the head is not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s killing people! The sound outside was a little loud. The door, which had been closed, was opened from the door, revealing Xu Qigang''s gloomy and handsome face, with Stubbles on his face. His deep eyes quietly swept through the crowd, and said in a dry voice, "you don''t need to train in the morning?" Listening to his familiar voice, the big guy was filled with tears. The teacher has been away for half a year, but he can''t be seen on the training ground every morning, which makes them want to die. Although being scolded is very miserable, but that day was not scolded, the feeling will be more miserable. "Go away!" Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows anxiously. He was pressed back by Renault at 3 a.m. last night. He took a bath and lay on the bed. He couldn''t sleep. Xiao Ning was all in his mind. Later, I didn''t know how to sleep in the past. As soon as I opened my eyes, I got better. "Sir, do you want us to go there?" "Yes! We are waiting for you to have breakfast together, sir! Shall I bring it to you? " All of you and I pretended to be confused and refused to leave. In the middle of the night yesterday, Mr. Shen called himself and told them to take good care of him. Don''t let him run away. He said that if he did, he would never come back. Zhou Hong held an emergency meeting in the middle of the night last night to deal with the crisis. Why didn''t Zhou Hong come early in the morning? That''s because last night, Zhou Hong was on duty at the door, and went back after dawn. We take turns to change shifts. In any case, we should keep a good eye on the teacher. We must not let him run away. "Insane." Xu Qigang also guessed that Shen Feihu must have said something to Zhou Hong, which is why he did this. Last night, Zhou Hong was beaten by him at his door and refused to leave. Later, he did not close the door. I didn''t expect to get worse today. I was afraid of being beaten, so I took so many people to be brave? "Get out of here and wait for anyone who gets in the way." Xu Qigang finished and slammed the door. The powerful door almost broke. Everyone looked at Shangguan Tao. "What about the chief of staff?" "The teacher is not happy." "I''m going to go. It''s going to be miserable to stand on." "I''m afraid!" So people are very advised to leave, Shangguan Tao has no choice but to think of another way. It''s really not the way to wait outside the door now. It''s better to change the strategy and stare at 20 years old. **** in less than ten minutes, Xu Qigang''s closed door was also opened. With wet hair and a new suit of clothes on his body, he was about to go out and saw An''an standing in front of the door. His steps suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Ann." Xu Qigang''s attitude is obviously different from before. He looks at An''an with some strangeness. What happened in the forest was not unknown to him. So many forces poured into the forest, all in his calculations. Only Ann''s appearance exceeded his budget and disrupted his plan. Of the six bullets Qin Xue took out, four of them were different, obviously from two guns. This result also confirmed his inference when he was in the forest. "Is this yours?" Xu Qigang took his hand out of his pocket and reached in front of An''an with four bullets lying in his palm. He was taken back by Shen Feihu yesterday when he went to see Qin Xue in the hospital. "Brother in law, I''m sorry." Ann bowed her head and apologized with guilt. "Thank you for helping me, brother-in-law." "It should be." Xu Qigang rubbed her hair and said helplessly, "don''t do such a dangerous thing by yourself in the future, or what if something happens?" "I was wrong." An an looks back at Qin Yue, who is staring at her nervously. Although I didn''t say anything, my hands on the side of my body have been clenched into fists. "Qin Yue, please help us to get some food in the canteen. I''ll talk to my brother-in-law for a while." An an expression clever said. Qin Yue pursed his lips and was full of anger. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t refuse his request. "You wait a minute. I''ll be back in a minute." Then she went downstairs. "Brother in law." "Come in and sit down for a while." There is nothing at home, not even boiled water. Xu Qigang hasn''t come back for half a year. Usually, the guards help him clean up. An an comes in and asks her to sit down in a chair. Xu Qigang gets up to boil the water himself. In fact, Ann had a vague guess in his mind about what to say. Although her actions in the forest were secret, they did not completely evade Renault''s monitoring. At that time, he was in the light, and Renault was in the dark. Thinking of this, Xu Qigang sighed with frustration. No matter how careful the investigation is, there is always a catch. This time Qin Xue''s incident is a lesson for him. "Say what you want to say!" Xu Qigang sat down opposite. Ann himself did not want to say, he did not intend to pick out. He knows how important An''an is to Xiaoning, he should protect him more. "Brother in law, have you found anything?" An carefully said, in fact, the heart is very hesitant, but this time she made such a big disaster, and can not help saying. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded. Ann scratched her hair in distress and gave up the struggle. She told her conjecture. Hearing this, Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows and showed a shocked expression. "So I didn''t do these things, baby, not me." "And how did your mind come back?" Xu Qigang is very good at grasping the key points. He will not investigate the things that have happened. What we should do now is to solve the problems. To solve the problems of Qin Xue and An''an. The most important thing is to solve the problem between him and Xiaoning. "Maybe it''s because of Qin Yue! I can''t bear him... " Ann''s voice was much lower, and no one heard the last word clearly. "No wonder!" It''s no wonder that Hai Yunbing was so protective that Qin Yue was easily released from the police headquarters and agreed to take An''an away. Maybe Hai Yunbing had discovered the clue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "Brother in law, Qin Xue calculated you. Aren''t you angry?" Ann surprised said: "if it was me, she dare to calculate me, I will certainly not let her go." His brother-in-law was too calm to feel the slightest anger. "Angry!" Xu Qigang''s voice was low. "I won''t let her go, but she has already tasted the consequences." At the moment, his heart''s surging Qi and blood had already reached the point of irrepressible, and his body was shaking slightly. It''s not because of Qin Xue''s calculation, but because of this calculation that he hurt Xiaoning. Qin Xue and he have known each other for more than five years. At the beginning, Qin Xue, Meng fan and Qin Yue cooperated with each other to kill the enemy. It is the person who can trust each other''s back to each other. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the back by his closest comrade in arms. Qin Xue''s gender is not even different from Qin Xue''s. "Yes! It is more painful to live than to die "You are wrong! This is not the most painful, for Qin Xue, the most painful thing is that she has become like this, but she has become an enemy with me. " Xu Qigang did not intend to delay time, got up to find Xiaoning, just at this time, Qin Yue had come back with breakfast. "Eat." Qin Cong is really angry with you "You don''t have to fight." Xu Qigang sat down from the new seat, an an very clever from the lunch box to the bun in front of him, "brother-in-law, you eat some steamed buns, and porridge with pickled vegetables is also good. You just came back from the Soviet Union. You must miss our pickles very much, don''t you? " "Well!" He had no appetite at all, but his sister-in-law flattered him and he did not refuse. Qin Yue made a white eye, look! He knew it! If you don''t feed the living Yama, xiaoxiaoxiao will be unhappy. forget it! For the sake of being cute and happy, he will bear it! Who makes him a man! After dinner, Xu Qigang put down his bowl and asked, "I''m going to see your sister now. Do you want to come with me?" "Well! I want to be with you. " Ann looked up, "brother-in-law, I will help you, you do so out of helplessness, sister if you know it will not be angry with you." "She should be angry with me." As long as she is willing to like him, anything else is OK. She is angry, he will coax her, accompany her to hold her carefully. "But, brother-in-law, I heard you kicked your sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang didn''t answer for a long time. At last, his eyes were red and he nodded slightly. "Oh! My sister must be very sad Ann sighed. Now that her sister and her brother-in-law are in conflict, she is more worried than anyone else. She didn''t want her sister to quarrel with her brother-in-law at all. If her father and aunt knew about it, they would be very worried. Do you want to tell Dad? My sister-in-law is so important that she might say something nice to her brother-in-law. Ann thought in her heart how to help her brother-in-law. Three people come downstairs together. Qin Yue follows An''an, holding her hand in the palm of his hand, which is wrapped in her small hand with a hot temperature. Ann blushed with shame, but he didn''t have much strength to break away from him. After several unsuccessful attempts, she gave up. "What are you doing for him? The living king of hell is an asshole. " Qin Yue from time to time to Xu Qigang eye medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Ann smell speech surprised to look at him, "you are an asshole? Don''t believe you to ask someone casually." "Cough..." I knew that he would not speak. What a jerk he was before he lost his memory! Ah, bah He''ll be a good guy now, or he''ll be a good guy. No one in the whole division dared to stop Xu Qigang. Shangguantao was embarrassed to follow him. When he got to the door, Shen Feihu just got out of the car. "What? Want to run now? " "Teacher." Xu Qigang said bravely, "can you let me solve my own affairs first?" "What about your application for discharge? As long as you promise not to retire, I''ll give you a week off to take care of your own affairs "No way!" This time, his attitude was very firm, and Shen Fei was half dead. "Then you are not allowed to go anywhere and stay at the division headquarters for me." And then I couldn''t help but take the person back to the office. Seeing her brother-in-law taken away, Ann had to go to the villa first. She''s heard of it. She hasn''t been there yet! Just this time. **** there are a lot of things about the special combat division. Xu Qigang has just arrived at the office and there are various meetings. He wants to go, but Shen Feihu can''t keep up with him. So many people were looking for him. They were busy until noon, and they had to go to the headquarters in the afternoon. By the way, he has to cut off Qin Xue''s fantasy and let her taste the taste of despair. "Sir, someone is looking for you outside." "Who is it?" Shen Feihu, who was reading the newspaper, said angrily, "your teacher is reporting to the chief on the phone. You bring people here." "Yes Before long, Qiao zhe was brought in, "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the lawyer entrusted by Comrade Sheng Ning." Sheng Ning is so young and beautiful. How could he find such an old husband? No! Mr. Xu is very famous, isn''t he so old? Shen Feihu was uncomfortable with his eyes, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out? " "I''m sorry, I was rude." Qiao zhe quickly apologized, and then took out a stack of thick information from the briefcase and handed it to Shen Feihu respectfully. "Please see, if you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. If you are not satisfied, we can also negotiate." "Xu Qigang, your daughter-in-law has sent someone to come." Shen Feihu put the information on the tea table at hand and called out in a loud voice. Before the sound landed, a wind like figure came out of the conference room. Qiao zhe finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the visitor. He was tall and handsome, and had an amazing momentum. He was very well matched with the master of the Sheng family. "Where?" Xu Qigang''s sharp sight falls on Qiao Zhe, and the latter gets up from the chair. "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Comrade Sheng Ning''s lawyer." At the same time, he handed back the information Shen Feihu put on the tea table to Xu Qigang''s hand, and continued: "this is the divorce agreement. My client said that if you have any dissatisfaction conditions, you can raise them, except that the custody right of two children can not be given to you, she can agree to everything else." "Poof..." Shen Feihu, who is drinking tea, puffed out a mouthful of tea, and a few tea leaves were sprayed on Qiao Zhe. As an intellectual, he couldn''t argue with the ruffian soldiers, so he had to bear it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Xu Qigang stood where he was struck by lightning, his mind was blank, and he didn''t notice what happened around him. The hand holding the information was shaking violently. The ten pieces of paper in the hand seemed to be heavy. He could not hold it. All of them fell to the ground. "Mr. Xu? Mr. Xu? " So Qiao zhe exclaimed. "Cough..." Xu Qigang coughs violently and falls into a chair. Shen Feihu is shocked. "Qigang, Qigang, are you ok? Guard, guard. " "What happened?" Zhou Hong runs in with Guan Tao in a hurry. When he sees his teacher''s face, he is scared. "What about Guo Siming? Is Guo Siming back? Let him run quickly for me Zhou Hong called out at the top of his voice. When the guard heard the voice, he immediately called for someone. "What''s wrong with you, sir?" Shangguan Tao saw the paper on the ground, bent down to take it up and gave a cursory glance. His face was livid. As soon as he grasped Qiao Zhe''s collar, he easily lifted the man up. "Are you a lawyer?" "I am, I am..." "The best lawyer?" "But You can say that. " He can''t breathe. How can these soldiers be so terrible. "You are destroying the military marriage, you know? There is no right to intervene in the marriage law of major general''s rank. Everything is what our army says. " At the beginning, Meng Junchang and Su Yun divorced. On the surface, it seemed easy, but actually it took a lot of effort. Not only the Meng family made efforts, but even the Su family also contributed, so it would be so smooth. When Meng and Su have reached an agreement, Su Yun''s own opinion is not important. Qiao zhe raised his head in horror, even his neck could not breathe. "No way. I inquired when I came that Mr. Xu was not a major general." Shangguan Tao showed a scornful smile, "hum! It''ll be right there. " " go! I''ll see you hit you once in a while. " Shangguantao let go and threw it on the ground. When Qiao zhe came, he prepared for the worst, and did not delay at this time. He nodded slightly with his briefcase, maintaining his dignity and pride. "Mr. Xu, I''ll go back first! I have already conveyed Sheng Ning''s words, and I will faithfully convey your words. Goodbye Xu Qigang was sitting on the chair. In fact, he didn''t hear what Qiao zhe said just now. Xiao Ning doesn''t want him, Xiao Ning doesn''t want him "Don''t worry, sir. This marriage is absolutely inseparable. Military marriage is protected. Don''t worry. " Shangguan Tao comforted. "Get out of here. What are you doing around me?" Xu Qigang took a deep breath and looked angrily at the crowd around him. Shen Feihu waved his hand to the two men and motioned them to go out first. After they both left, Shen Feihu lit himself a cigarette and started smoking. Xu Qigang reached out and ordered another one for him. At the moment, Xu Qigang was shaking his hands and couldn''t even hold a cigarette. He lit it several times. "Qigang, this is a big problem. I knew I would not stop you yesterday. Maybe Shengning would not divorce you." Xu Qigang took a hard puff of smoke, then put the cigarette in the ashtray, got up and said, "Sir, I want to go out." After that, Shen Feihu doesn''t wait for him to react and leave in a big stride. Now everyone felt his murderous momentum, and no one dared to stop him. When I left the gate, I met Jiang Shaobo who was about to come in. When they passed by, they stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "Where are you going? I have something important to look for you. " "You came back too late." Xu Qigang said coldly, "I know what happened later. "It''s not your sister-in-law. She should have found me and lost several people to pursue me, which made me hide in hiding." Jiang Shaobo complained. "Are you blind? That''s not my sister-in-law. " Xu Qigang was not in the mood to gossip with him and urged: "get in the car and ask for a place with me." "Where to go?" "I''ll know when I go." Jiang Shaobo quickly got out of the car and jumped to the co driver''s seat of Xu Qigang''s car. When Xu Qigang was sitting in the car, he saw Zhou Hong and shangguantao standing at the door with worried faces and ordered: "go, let Qin Zhixuan not depend on our division headquarters, and come to the PLA General Hospital together." "Good!" Zhou Hong didn''t see his shadow until he nodded in his chest. "Shangguan, this is what really stabbed the hornet''s nest." He had a foreboding of a very bad future. Shangguan Tao instead showed a big smile, "we''ve been worried about the division commander''s retirement, so don''t worry about it." "Why?" Shangguan Tao looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "thanks to you or political commissar, I really lose the face of our cultural people." "I am a political commissar, not a staff officer." "My sister-in-law wants to divorce her teacher, but she can''t get away from her because of her identity. So the teacher will not be discharged from the army for a while and a half. " "You''re right. I didn''t think of it." "You are stupid **** in the hospital, Qin Xue has begun to recover gradually. Qigang came to see her yesterday. Although she was silent all the time, it was enough to make her happy. He is confident that sooner or later she will cover his cold heart. "Is chief Qin in a good mood today?" The nurse asked jokingly. "No Qin Xue shook his head implicitly. "Bang" a huge bang, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. "Mr. Xu?" "Qigang, you finally came to see me." Qin Xue saw the people coming in, happy to want to sit up, pulled the wound on the body and lay back with pain on his face. "Get out." Xu Qigang''s face sank like water. Little nurse a face at a loss, Jiang Shaobo did not have a good gas to remind, "let you go out, do not go?" "Yes If there is no problem at this time, the little nurse is stupid. She pushes the car away and closes the door. "Qigang, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Xue tilted his head and looked at him wrongly, "why so fierce?" Jiang Shaobo immediately showed a disgusting expression. This woman killed people in the battlefield without blinking an eye. Now she pretends to be weak and disgusting in front of them? "Qin Xue, now I''ll give you two choices. First, follow the Qin family back to the southern military region, never come back to the north, never appear in front of me. Another option is to make public what you and Shen Ming conspired to do and send you to a military court. " Qin Xue sat up excitedly. Her whole body pain was not as good as the panic and pain in her heart. "Qi Gang, what are you talking about? I How can you slander me like that Xu Qigang was disgusted and didn''t want to say a word to her at all. Jiang Shaobo couldn''t see it anymore and exposed her lie. "Do you think nobody knows what you did with Shen Ming? If you want to make the living Yama owe you the favor, you can''t do it. It''s a shame. If you had killed yourself long ago, if you had four more bullets on your body, you would not have found that it was wrong? " "I I found it. " She has found out for a long time, but it has already been. What can she do. "All the things you did with Shen Ming were heard, and Shen Ming told him before he died." Jiang Shaobo showed a sarcastic smile, "like Shen Ming, who is a rogue before he dies? Do you know he''ll keep your secret? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "You killed Shen Ming?" Qin Xue is dying to ask, her heart still holds the last little hope. "Of course." This is the two people on the way to discuss, in order to protect An''an. "He has committed enough crimes to die a hundred times." Qin Xue still doesn''t want to give up in her heart. She is a person of strong character. Once she decides what things are, she will never give up easily. "Qigang, you Don''t you believe me, either Xu Qigang frowned in disgust, "do you think I''m blind? Or do you think I''m a new recruit? " Qin Xue was speechless. Xu Qigang shakes his head and looks at Qin Xue''s cold and merciless eyes. He even refuses to say a word to her. "Yes Jiang Shaobo suddenly said, "you unite with Shen Ming. Do you know what he has done? His sin is so deep that you Qin family can''t get rid of it. The death of Meng fan, the mistakes made by Shen Yu, and the downfall of the Shen family are all ghosts of Shen Yu who fell on his back. The evidence of his crime has been submitted. " This time, Qin Xue couldn''t keep calm any more, even showed his kung fu. The whole person sits on the bed tottering, the face pale is even more ugly than when shot unconscious. "Qigang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this, I didn''t mean to..." She explained feebly, but Xu Qigang had no patience to continue. "Let''s go!" Xu Qigang got up and said to Jiang Shaobo. "Well!" Together, when the door was opened, Qin Zhixuan, standing at the door, was exposed. "Commander Qin." "Commander Qin." The two men saluted Qin Zhixuan at the same time. The depressed Qin Zhixuan nodded for a long time. He looked at them with a pair of complicated eyes and said slowly, "thank you for this. I will certainly do what I promised." Xu Qigang did not speak, nodded slightly out of the gift, and then turned aside to leave. In the ward, Qin Xueyan watched Xu Qigang''s figure go farther and farther. She could no longer control her hoarse and sharp voice, "Qigang, Xu Qigang..." Emotional from the bed fell to the ground. However, the man did not take her cry to heart, whether he heard it or not, the result was the same. From the beginning to the end, there was no turning back, not to mention a pause. Qin Zhixuan walks to the bed and looks down at her daughter sitting on the ground. Her heart aches like a knife. In addition to the thick disappointment, more is sad. He even spent more effort on Qin Xue than Xiaoyue. When his son was not born, he completely cultivated her as an heir. Later, even if his son was born, he did not give up. As the little boy grows up, everything is fine. He is cynical and rebellious. He is too lazy to discipline his son, so half of the focus is still on Qin Xue. But in the end? In the end, his eldest daughter made such a stupid thing, which was a disgrace to the Qin family. "Dad, I''m sorry, Dad..." Qin Xue is about to faint with stomachache. Her cold sweat falls from her forehead, but she doesn''t dare to faint. She had to hold on. She didn''t apologize to her father. "Do you know it''s wrong?" Qin Zhixuan said in a calm voice. "I..." Qin Xue was slow for a moment, hesitated and said, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Dad. It''s me who''s dragging you down. It''s me who''s dragging down the whole Qin family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 "You don''t know where you''re wrong." Qin Zhixuan said powerless: "all along, I am most at ease is you, that day if the Qin family fell bad luck, it must be Xiaoyue." "I thought about it, but I didn''t think it was you." ***** the sisters Qin Xue were taken away. Qin Zhixuan said hello to the 39th division headquarters and the police headquarters in person. Regardless of Qin Xue''s serious injury, he directly transferred from the PLA General Hospital to leave. When the news reached Shengning, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. It''s already spring, and the greening of villa area is very good. The pear trees in early spring are full of pink and white flowers. At this time, Sheng Ning is entertaining An''an and Qinyue in a small teahouse in the villa. A transplanted pear tree in the courtyard is open and scattered. If it is scattered, it will fall everywhere with the wind. Sheng Ning''s searching eyes fall on them. An''an is a girl who can''t lie. She looks guilty. Qin Yue! It was a big surprise to her, and she was completely indifferent. This makes Sheng Ning suddenly find a person after amnesia is really terrible, once relatives, but now so indifferent. "Why is it so sudden?" "I don''t know the specific reason. It was taken by the commander of Qin Zhixuan himself. I heard that his guards stayed and went to many places to make amends and apologies." "Where have you been?" "The special operations division, the 39th division, the military headquarters and the headquarters are in many places." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen sorry to say: "more specific, we are still unable to know." After returning home, even though the Feng family has a lot of privileges and values the project, the land can be determined directly. More information is still in the hands of the family, but it''s still in the hands of the family. "Well, I see! Don''t pry into such things in the future. This is not what the Feng family should pay attention to. " Sheng Ning said with a flat face. "Yes, master, I know." Feng Zhenzhen understood. The main target of their return is still in the business sector, and the affairs of the military and political circles are not yet in the hands of Feng jianeng. I don''t have that ability. After Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen left, Qin Yue quietly held An''an''s small hand in his palm, whispered: "your sister seems to be more powerful than the legend, not very cowardly ah!" Before he came, he still laughed at the wife of the living Yama as a coward and let Qin Xue bully him. He didn''t know how to resist. After seeing the real man, if anyone said that the little cute sister was a coward, he would abolish who. "Of course." Ann stood up proud and said, "my sister is very powerful, and I am more powerful." "Oh? Are you good there? " Qin Yue teased: "I know, you are really very powerful, otherwise how can you make me crazy, eh?" An''an looks crimson and punches Qin Yue. Sheng Ning looked at the two people in front of her and said: "my sister is certainly the most powerful, but she is the youngest, most promising and most talented scholar in our country, professor." Three consecutive maxims show the weight of Sheng Ning''s words. Qin Yue widened his eyes, then showed a big smile, "little cute, you are so fierce! After that, I can have a soft meal with ease. " Qin Yue is so shameless, not only let Sheng Ning show his first smile these days, even the maid not far away can''t help laughing. "You''re really good. It''s wonderful that you can eat a soft meal with a sense of honor." Sheng Ning was speechless. At the same time, I also feel in my heart that Qin Yue is really hard to make people hate him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 From the first conflict with the Qin family, to now, whether he has memory or not, his position has never changed. For the people he likes, status, position, future are not important. Even if there is nothing, he is him. Qin Yue''s self-confidence did not come from external factors. It''s him. "Of course." Qin Yue cheeky smile, right when Sheng Ning is in praise of themselves. "Sister, when shall we go home? I can''t wait to propose to my parents. " "Stop it." An an blushed with shame and twisted on Qin Yue''s waist. A person''s body is stiff, sitting on the double sofa no longer dare to move. I don''t know what to say when I get to An''an''s ear. I just hide An''an in his arms, and don''t look up. Sheng Ning looked at everything in front of her, and suddenly there was a kind of Chinese cabbage that she had not easily raised and was actually arched by a pig. What''s more, she was quite satisfied with the pig. "Sister..." Qin Yue wants to shout again and is stopped by Sheng Ning. "You call my sister, don''t use reduplication." It''s very numb. Ann called sister, listen to let people happy, change to a bigger man than her, a little awkward. "All right, then." Qin Yue thought it was a pity that she couldn''t follow her. "Sister, do you agree with me and cute things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame. "Elder sister, I will be good to little lovely all my life, let him be very happy all his life." "What are you doing? How do you feed her? What can the future give her? " Sheng Ning is really reluctant to give up An''an, but really happy for her. She owes Ann too much in two lives. These days, she thought a lot and changed her mind a lot. The whole person so posture leisurely sits on the single sofa, already had a kind of bearing that can''t be ignored. Before and after the gap seems to be completely different. Qin Yue Leng for a moment, and then frowned disgustingly, as if thinking. Sheng Ning really doesn''t know whether he is confident or overconfident. "Sister." An an looked up from Qin Yue''s arms and said shyly, "I can support Qin Yue in the future. My bonus is very high." She was also happy to raise her beautiful chin. Qin Yue''s stern look softened and held her in his arms again. "Cough..." Sheng Ning gently coughed, "please pay attention to the occasion. Although I am open-minded, can you show your love in front of a divorced single woman?" "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing, "elder sister, you''re right to do this. I''ve long been unhappy with the living Yama." "Oh? Is it? " Sheng Ning said meaningfully: "you were not like this before. You didn''t wrinkle your eyebrows when cutting between the ribs." Qin Yue played tricks and refused to admit, "I didn''t expect that before I lost my memory, I was so stupid. Alas! Fortunately, I lost my memory. God forbid "What you should let God bless you is that you never return to memory." If one day back to memory, think of their own stupid things, still not chagrined to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mouth is so sharp that he is not the same family as the living Yama. "Sister, don''t divorce your brother-in-law!" An an thought of his task, from the double sofa with Qin Yue, stood up and dragged a small stool to Sheng Ning. "Brother in law is innocent, really, he doesn''t like Qin Xue at all. And he is very sad and regretful now, so give him a chance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "When something happens, it''s like a thorn in my heart." Sheng Ning helplessly said: "do you understand?" "I don''t understand." An''s temper also came up, "you can all warmly accept me and Qin Yue, why can''t you forgive my brother-in-law?" Sheng Ning was stunned for a long time. She didn''t ask for Qin Yue, even if he had nothing, as long as he was single-minded to An''an, there was no problem. "Sister, in fact, Qin Yue has a fiancee in the Soviet Union, I know. It''s Kirberger''s sister, Sissel. In order not to let Qin Yue accept punishment, his brother-in-law did not report the matter about sisal, but I just know Ann hung her head and her voice was muffled. Qin Yue, who was originally very happy, suddenly became silly. He was good, how could he be pulled to him again. "Dear, I am wronged, but I don''t want that Sissel post to me "But you did have a period of intimacy, didn''t you?" Ann tilted her head and asked, " I did it on occasion to paralyze the enemy. Sissel, I haven''t slept from the beginning to the end! Even if she''s naked in front of me, I''m not interested in her Qin Yue said in the end, but also looked at An''an, "little cute, my body is only interested in you, don''t you know?" So Ann''s face turned into a ripe red apple. "Sister, don''t you divorce your brother-in-law? My brother-in-law loves you so much that he really can''t live without you. " Ann thought that before her sister fell into the sea, everyone said that when her sister died, her brother-in-law looked red. "Sister, at the beginning, everyone said you were dead. My brother-in-law wanted to commit suicide more than once. Later, he was watched by Mr. Shen, and the leader talked to him for countless times before he gave up the idea. But even so, my brother-in-law is still very painful, because it is also very painful, so I see his appearance, more than anyone to understand Sheng Ning gradually regained consciousness and looked at An''an indifferently. "Ann, it''s my sister who worries you." The sisters hugged each other for a long time. "I''m nothing, but can you promise me not to divorce my brother-in-law?" Ann chin on Sheng Ning''s shoulder, whispered: "I forgive Qin Yue, can you forgive brother-in-law?" "I didn''t blame him." Sheng Ning whispered: "this time his performance is barely qualified, but it is not enough to offset the previous mistakes." "Sister..." Ann''s coquettish leaning in her arms refused to rise, "if I can''t persuade you, that brother-in-law is finished." She knew better than anyone how good her sister was to herself. Since my sister became a soldier, the feelings between the two sisters have improved by leaps and bounds. Later, the sister''s accident, although the two sisters separated, but the feelings are more profound. Ann believes that even if she wants the stars in the sky, her sister will pick them for her. Now can persuade elder sister to give up this idea person, only oneself. Sheng Ning appendage to An''an''s ear, don''t know what to say, the sisters said for a long time. Ann was surprised to hear, "really?" Yan''s daughter-in-law can only think that he can''t live as if he can''t marry him. After talking for a long time, they separated. Seeing that it was time to eat, the three turned to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner in the afternoon, Sheng Ning Liu An''an lives in the villa. After the end of the affair, he has to go back to his hometown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 An is a restless, want to go home to buy a dress for father, afternoon pull Qin Yue to accompany him out. Sheng Ning met the designer and project manager of the hospital in the villa in the afternoon. After a while, Qiao zhe came with a frustrated face. "Master Sheng, I''m sorry." Qiao zhe bent down and bowed solemnly in front of Sheng Ning and said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t do what you entrusted to me." "Why? Why? " "Mr. Xu has been promoted to the rank of major general, and the marriage of general can not go through the judicial process." Qiao Zhe''s heart was so depressed that he didn''t expect such an unexpected change to happen. "When I sent the divorce agreement this morning, I was kicked out by the special operations division. Their chief of staff told me that I was not qualified to manage the marriage of Mr. Xu. I don''t believe it when I go back, let alone give up. Just an hour ago, the notice of Mr. Xu''s promotion to major general has been spread all over the four military regions. " After helpless, he had to report the situation. Sheng Ning has always known that Xu Qigang has a promising future, but he did not expect that he would be promoted so quickly. It''s also right to think about it. For the sake of the army, whether on the battlefield or on a mission. A person with outstanding military achievements should have a more matching rank and identity. He deserves it all. "Master Sheng? Master Sheng Qiao zhe saw that Sheng Ning had been in a trance since he finished speaking, and he called out two times in his heart. "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry, but I''m not qualified to represent feng''s lawyer." Sheng Ning suddenly regained consciousness, feeling very complex, blinked his eyes, "don''t blame you, this matter is temporarily shelved. Besides, you''re hired. " "Really?" Qiao zhe was excited. "Yes, go to find Feng Zhenzhen to report!" "Thank you, thank you!" ****** General Staff just after Hai Yunbing participated in the promotion ceremony for Xu Qigang, the confidential secretary welcomed him. "Chief of staff, how was the ceremony?" Hai Yunbing smiles, thinking of the scene in the afternoon, he feels funny, and even his depressed mood is reduced a lot. As they walked, they said, "it''s the most exciting one in recent years." It has to be said that the cultivation of Hai Yunbing is really good. To use such words to describe it is absolutely a good way to keep virtue. The scene of the scene can only be described with the flying of chickens and dogs. Xu Qigang dressed in casual clothes, it is estimated that Shen Feihu caught him halfway. When others are promoted, they are just like going to the grave. Black face all the way. Fan Hengyan wants to curse people, but he also estimates his identity. What he has to bear is too much. What they are watching is funny and angry. "Chief of staff, Mr. Xu''s is also the highest level this year." Confidential secretary envious said: "thirty year old major general, said that no one dare to believe." "He deserves it." Hai Yunbing shakes his head. "I know about why Mr. Xu is not happy." The confidential secretary couldn''t help gossiping and said mysteriously, "chief of staff, you were very busy at last. Maybe you didn''t know that Mr. Xu was quarreling with the leaders to retire." All four military regions know that, an old friend of war in the northwest military region specially called to ask why. The excitement of words was as if he was going to retire from the army. Confidential secretary did not know a term, his comrades in arms performance with later words is "brain damage powder.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 "I just heard that Comrade Sheng Ning is going to divorce Mr. Xu! Even the lawyer came to the door. When Mr. Xu got the divorce agreement, the whole person was stunned and cried! " "Are you really crying?" The confidential secretary thought for a while, when others told him, he vowed, with a firm face, it should be right. So he nodded and replied, "yes, I did. It''s sad to cry." "Well! We are usually too busy with training and lack of entertainment. Now it''s hard to see a joke. It''s estimated that the training is vigorous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chief of staff, who dares to see the joke of living Yama? "Eh?" Hai Yunbing thought of something and stopped. "When I came back, I went with old Chen, who is in charge of the military newspaper. I also heard him complain that there was no big news recently. All that can be reported is the same old story, not the old one, all is to keep secret. Mr. Xu''s family feud is very rare! Let him arrange for an interview with the chief editor. " The confidential secretary widened his eyes and wondered how the editor in chief of the military newspaper offended you? You want to hurt him like this? To interview living Yama, divorce, family discord, that is not looking for death? "How about Ann? What about the little rascal Hai Yunbing turns to the topic and mentions An''an''s eyebrows and frowns. His steps are heavy. "Recovered, really recovered." The confidential secretary was excited, "I just want to report to you! An''an has taken the hooligans to find Comrade Sheng Ning, as if to propose a marriage. " Hai Yunbing is selling the threshold to enter the door. Hearing this, he almost slips and falls to the ground. Fortunately, the confidential secretary was very quick and helped. "I''m so angry." He is an An''an''s own father. He was so angry that he proposed marriage with someone else. "Why don''t you propose to me? Are they when I don''t exist? " "Chief of staff, will you agree with the young rogue''s proposal?" "How could he want to marry my daughter? Dream Hai Yunbing didn''t think about it. He slapped his teacup on the table angrily. Confidential secretary spread out his hands, "so, they didn''t come to propose marriage with you, which means that they went to find Sheng Ning is right." "Sheng Ning agreed?" "Yes! It is said that they will take them back to their hometown when the investigation on them is over. " Hai Yunbing sits on the chair for a long time without speaking. His face changes from anger to complexity. After a long time, he gradually regained his composure. "I''d better go to see Sheng Ning." "Chief of staff." Confidential secretary exclaimed: "you want to see Sheng Ning, make a call to let me come." Sea Cloud soldier wryly smile, "now Xu Qigang''s identity is different after all, a little bit scruples." "It''s not worth your coming." "You don''t understand." Haiyunbing thought about the news he just got, but he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He is the general staff member here, and any news will come to him first. As for Sheng Ning''s present status, no one is qualified to command. The 10 billion foreign exchange is worth waiting for. "Sheng Ning''s status now is extraordinary." ****** the next day, Sheng Ning looked at the uninvited Hai Yunbing and was stunned for a second. She thought of who would come, but she didn''t expect Hai Yunbing to come. "Hello, comrade Sheng Ning. I have something to talk to you about. Do you have time?" "Of course." Sheng Ning politely invited people to sit down, "An''an hasn''t got up yet, you Just a moment. " Last night, Qin Yingjie arranged two rooms for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Results in the morning servants panic, Qin Yue is not in the room, last night did not return to the room. At this time, Shengning has nothing to understand. "It''s OK. I''m just looking for you." Hai Yunbing doesn''t have much time. There is an important meeting waiting for him to preside over. A long story is short: "do you know about the double personality of An''an?" "Is it true?" Sheng Ning whispered. Hai Yunbing nods with satisfaction. Sheng Ning, the elder sister, is barely qualified. "In fact, I knew about it when I came back from the United States. At that time, An''an was very indifferent to me and refused to communicate with me." Sheng Ning had no choice but to smile. "This is very difficult to treat. I have been the best psychologist in the world in a row, and the schedule is in May this year." Hai Yunbing was so excited, "that''s great. It''s really great." He has been suffering from insomnia for a long time for An''an''s disease, and has been trying to find a way, but there is really no way to deal with this area in China at present. But he will use whatever resources he has. Recently, he also arranged for people to look for international experts, but there was no good news. "You are indeed the master of the Feng family. Thank you." Hai Yunbing formally stood up and took off his hat to give Shengning a grand bow to thank him. Sheng Ning stands up in a panic, and borrows her courage from the bow of Hai Yun Bing. Whether in public or private, these are the things she should do. "An''an dual personality, if you give me a choice, I will only choose An''an, not bao''er." Sheng Ning felt that it was necessary to speak clearly. "Me too, or I won''t let the rascal out of here." "That would be great." The two men reached an agreement. Hai Yunbing left Shengning and sent him to the doorstep. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I heard that if you want to cure the dual personality completely, one person needs to kill another personality." Hai Yunbing''s action of getting on the bus is stunned, his hands press on the door, and his knuckles turn pale. It''s one thing for him to choose An''an, but killing bao''er is something he absolutely does not want to see. The treasure in his heart is the life of him and his wife. Sheng Ning looked at him and pretended to be relaxed and said: "An''an is so kind and certainly can''t do it. It''s really terrible that she''s also eliminated." So she would never let Ann take that risk. "I heard that there is a psychological guidance method that can be suppressed. Although there is always a hidden danger, there is no problem. Moreover, An''an is ill. Qin Yue is her good medicine. I trust Qin Yue. " Hai Yunbing doesn''t speak. He looks at Sheng Ning with a complicated look in his eyes. He gets on the bus and leaves. "How long have you been listening?" Sheng Ning turned back, Qin Yue was hanging on the door, smoking thoughtfully. "You say I''m a little sweet medicine." "Well!" Sheng Ning actually very agree with the nod, serious appearance, unusual delicate lovely. "You are a good medicine, so don''t let us down." "Jokes." Qin Yue white her one eye, "most hate others despise Laozi." And swaggered in. "Xiao Ning." Familiar voice sounded behind, Sheng Ning rolled his eyes. This early morning, one by one, pink ink stage, take turns on the stage? "Xiao Ning." Before she could react, there was already a rapid step sound. The man who was just over ten meters away had stepped forward like lightning, and his arm was strongly hooped on her waist. She was so strong that she could hardly breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 "Xiaoning, how thin are you Xu Qigang felt the slender waist in his arms and said with heartache, "I''m the one to blame. You''ve lost so much weight." "Ha ha..." This man is too self indulgent, isn''t he? "Xiaoning, did you come to wait for me? Did you know that I would come today? " Xu Qigang bowed his head and put his chin on her shoulder, feeling the soft jade fragrance and familiar breath in his arms. A day and a night of suffering, finally a little relaxed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning didn''t know what to say. She swore that she would not send people out when the emperor came. What''s more, when he bought a house, Meng Ping didn''t boast that the security of his villa area was better than that of the military area. This is the best security? "Let go." Sheng Ning tries to keep calm. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang''s voice was low. "I was going to look for you yesterday, but I was caught and finally ran out. I''m sorry, I won''t make you angry any more. Don''t divorce, will you? " "Not good!" "Please." "Don''t ask me, don''t let me see you. It''s annoying. " "Xiaoning..." Xu Qigang lengthened the ending, and a trace of pain flashed on his handsome face. "Let go." "No way." "Xu Qigang." Sheng Ning was really angry, "are you interested? The commander of the special operations division runs to other people''s houses early in the morning to play a rogue? You are a living king of hell, not a hooligan. " "You think of me as a hooligan. I don''t want to be a living hell anyway." His sexy lips swam around Sheng Ning''s white and tender earlobe, then took the opportunity to take a bite. Reluctant to force, but with flexible tongue gently lick hook. Sheng Ning''s body is shaking uncontrollably. He knows this body too well and clearly knows that her sensitive point is there. After the man''s breath is more and more urgent, in Sheng Ning ready to call people, the body was turned by him, directly sealed her lips. "Well Let go... " Sheng Ning struggled hard, but her strength was as big as his. After struggling for a long time, his arms were like steel, tightening and tightening, knowing that she could not move any more. Xu Qigang took advantage of her opportunity to speak, forcefully prying open her shell teeth, greedy and wild kiss. Sheng Ning''s struggling strength is getting smaller and smaller, and the brain is like a blank paste. Ears are men tempting breathing, people listen to the heart. "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang finally let go of her on the verge of losing control. "Pa!" A slap in the face. "Let go." It''s about Siberia, where he spent a bit of time. Xu Qigang''s original healthy wheat skin was much whiter than before. Sheng Ning''s slap didn''t show any mercy at all. Xu Qigang''s handsome face left a clear palm print. Renault and Chen Yingjie followed each other behind and hid in the living room. Their eyes widened and widened. My teacher has opened their eyes today. How could you do that? My sister-in-law is also a heroine in the female school. She even slapped the teacher in the mouth. Touch your face and you can imagine how painful that slap is. Xu Qigang was slapped and completely unmoved. His arm refused to release. His strength was so strong that Sheng Ning could hardly breathe. The whole person was angry. "Let go. If you don''t, I''ll die for you." Xu Qigang let go of the lightning, and his deep eyes looked at her. She was miserable and aggrieved. She looked like a dog. Once Sheng Ning was free, she immediately entered the villa without looking back. The door was slammed by her, and it opened again in less than three minutes. Xu Qigang''s eyes lit up and before she could speak, Chen Yingjie had been thrown out like garbage. The door slammed again, with a shrill sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 On the second floor of the villa next door, Meng Ping looked with relish with a telescope. "Tut If you are close to the ink, you will get black. This is true. In the future, you should play with Xu Mo more to see if you can contaminate his talent "Not at all." "Little fat man hit a shiver," Xu Mo every time look at your eyes are strange, I just don''t want to play with him. " "It''s not strange to look at him." "Boss, I wonder if Xu Mo likes you?" Meng Ping shivered and almost lost his telescope. He had no mind to peep into other people''s plays. ****** Xu Qigang knew that he was really angry with Xiaoning this time. He was afraid that she would do something stupid, so he had to go back to the division headquarters. Before he entered the office, he saw Gong Ming, an old comrade in arms, walking up and down in front of his office door, and Zhou Hong, who was gloating, was standing beside him. "Ah?" Zhou Hong saw the palm print on Xu Qigang''s face. "What''s wrong with you, sir?" Xu Qigang glanced at Zhou Hong coldly. Not only was there no temperature in his eyes, but also there was a faint intention of killing. Zhou Hong knows that the living Yama has been crazy recently. He''d better not make trouble to him, so as not to be humiliated if he doesn''t know his real father. "It''s OK." Xu Qigang glanced at Gong Ming and asked, "how do you have time to come here?" "I need your help." Gong Ming felt embarrassed when he said it. He didn''t have such a big face to ask the living Yama for help. Thinking about what to say next, he felt that life is not like death. Leaders are also too good at tormenting people. It''s frightening to have conflicts between the living Yama and his daughter-in-law. Everyone is afraid of hitting the muzzle of a gun. You have to interview yourself. Interview what? Disharmonious family? Or is the life of husband and wife not harmonious? Thinking of the next question, he was weak. "Take a seat, sir. I''ve brought you a lot of good tea and two bottles of Maotai. It''s something I''ve treasured for a long time, and I can''t bear to drink it. " "I''m busy." Xu Qigang said coldly. "I''m here to interview you." Hearing the speech, Xu Qigang immediately stood up and called out: "the guard sees off the guests." "Wait, I''m not finished yet." Gong Ming is in a hurry. He is really a coward as the editor in chief of the PLA newspaper. "You can find political commissar Zhou for outside interviews. If he doesn''t have time, you can go to Shangguan chief of staff." He is not interested in these things at ordinary times, so he has already worked with Zhou Hong. That''s how it''s been for so many years. "No, I want to interview you about the relationship between you and your sister-in-law This Isn''t it said that your sister-in-law is going to divorce you? Our leaders are very concerned, so they want me to ask. " Forget it, die! It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink it. Gong Ming finished saying that Zhou Hong''s chin had almost come down. He looked at Gong Ming strangely. Before, he thought that this little white face was very Niang. He didn''t expect that he was wrong about the person. People''s courage is commendable! Xu Qigang clenched his fist. "Sir, you It doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to be interviewed, really, really. I can understand. I can really understand. " Gong Ming said that he wanted to run directly, but Zhou Hongdu ran again at the door, so anxious that he was sweating. "Don''t kill people, sir. I''m innocent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "Wait a minute." Xu Qigang''s frown was relaxed for a moment. He sat down again in his chair, held his chin in his hand and thought for a moment before he said, "do you want to interview me?" "No, I really don''t want to." Gong Ming shakes his head like a rattle drum, and then nods in Xu Qigang''s cold eyes. "Yes, I can let you interview, but you must write as I say." "Don''t scare me, sir. I''ve always been timid. You don''t know." "Gong Ming, you don''t want to leave the special operations division?" Xu Qigang looks at people with a murderous look in his eyes. Fortunately, Gong Ming has known him for a long time. He knows more about the living Yama than others. It is impatient to know him. The heart is not clear, but can only follow his words to do. **** Shixi Township the weather turned warm, every family took off their heavy cotton padded jacket and put on light clothes such as sweaters. There is only Xu family in the village. It is very lively every day. The neighbors like to visit here. In the past, Xu Xianxiong''s family talked about a little bit, but in the end, there are not as many neighbors as they come in a day. It''s really a pair of grandsons and granddaughters of the Xu family. The villagers are so simple that they can''t say any new words. However, the clothes on the two children are so beautiful that they can''t fit in with the surroundings. One by one, they look like princesses and princesses, and the clothes are very expensive. Although Zhao Lanzhi has been in the countryside all his life, he has been wearing silk and satin as a child. At least he has a good eye. Every day she gave her little brother and sister clothes that she knew were very expensive. Don''t be busy, eat first Shen Luhua finished the lunch and took it to the table to greet Zhao Lanzhi for dinner. "All right, I''ll be right there." Zhao Lanzhi asked her little brother to play with her little sister on the ground and eat at the dining table nearby. Since Shen Luhua came here, her living standard has risen sharply and she has become fatter than before. "My little brother doesn''t even have a big name." Shen Luhua said as she ate, "I''ll call the army this afternoon and ask what Qigang means. If he doesn''t want to name him, I''ll do it." She is the child''s grandmother, also has this qualification. "Well! I''ll call in the afternoon. " Zhao Lanzhi is eating, thinking of the tone of her daughter-in-law calling back, and puts down her chopsticks hand. "Mother in law, has Ning Ning called you recently?" "Didn''t we pick it up last night?" Shen Luhua smiles. "This girl is filial piety. She calls us every day." "That''s for us. It''s for two kids." They said and laughed. "Do you think there is a conflict between them?" The more Zhao Lanzhi thinks about it, the more wrong it is. According to the truth, both husband and wife used to call together, but now they are all Ning Ning Ning. Let Qi Gang answer the phone, but they say they are not together. Is it right for young couples to think about being tied together every day? Shen Luhua thought for a while, and the doubts in her heart became more and more prosperous. "What you said is quite right. Ningning, the girl, has never said anything about her grievances." "Don''t worry. If Qi Gang is not sensible and dare to provoke Ning Ning Ning to be angry, I will break his leg." Zhao Lanzhi eyes a stare, rice also did not have appetite to eat, "we still go to the city to have a look, must go to Ning Ning Ning to be the master of the house." In Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes, his son is invisible and has no status at all. Ning Ning, who gave birth to a pair of twins, is a great meritorious official of the Xu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 When she was young, she wanted to have a daughter, but she finally gave birth to a bear boy. And this bear boy is more hateful than his father. Now finally on a good granddaughter, but she hurt to the heart. "Grandma..." The little brother squatted on the ground to play with the car. When he saw his grandmother looking up at him, he showed a smiling expression. White face, big black eyes flicker, don''t mention how cute. "Good grandson!" Zhao Lanzhi smiles sweeter than honey. She''s wrong. Her granddaughter likes it, so does her grandson. Oh! It''s hard for her to like such a clever and deceiving grandson. "Get ready, then." Shen Luhua also thinks about An''an in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She should go back and have a look. "I''ll go back and shout with my father-in-law to see the crops in the field. I''ll leave when I''m almost done." So far, Xu Xianxiong has not come home, Zhao Lanzhi drives him to make do with Sheng Laosan! They were talking when the phone rang in the inner room. Since the phone was installed, only Ning Ning would make a call. Hearing the noise, Shen Luhua stayed to take care of the child. Zhao Lanzhi couldn''t wait to answer the phone. "Rather?" There was silence for three seconds at the other end of the phone, and then Xu Qigang''s deep voice came, "Mom, it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Lanzhi Leng for a long time to react, "you bastard, finally know to call home? Do you know how long it''s been since you called? It''s not easy for you to write a letter No, it''s too easy. She''s not worried. Or Ning Ning is more intimate. "I''m sorry, mom. The army has been busy." "Hum! I knew that you''ve been busy. If you don''t come back for the Spring Festival, you don''t even call. " Zhao Lanzhi still has some opinions in mind. My son went out to be a soldier when he was a teenager. After so many years, he hardly spent the Spring Festival at home. Even after three days of marriage, they were called away. She felt that her son had been raised for nothing. Although usually the mouth all sorts of dislike son, but in the heart said does not worry is deceitful. "Let me tell you, Qigang, you are usually busy, but you have to take more care of Ning Ning. She is so much younger than you, and she also cares about her two children. You husband should be more considerate. Although the affairs of the army are important, the family is also very important! Do you want to be a bachelor all your life "Mom." The tough and cold man''s voice has a little grievance. Zhao Lanzhi eyebrow heart a jump, "how?" "Mom, you''re right. I may really want to be a bachelor all my life." "Ah? Don''t scare me. What''s going on? Have you had a fight with Ning Ning "Yes Xu Qigang''s voice was full of remorse, "it''s my fault, which made Ning Ning angry. She has ignored me for a long time." "Did you apologize?" "Sorry, but it''s no use." "Yes." Zhao Lanzhi agreed and said: "if apology is useful, why do you want laws?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this his mother? "Has your little brother got a big name?" Xu Qigang restrained himself and decided not to let others know his weak side. "No! I think it''s better for you. I''m afraid my little brother will be angry when he grows up She is hopeless about Xu Xianxiong''s cultural level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "Has your little brother got a big name?" Xu Qigang restrained himself and decided not to let others know his weak side. "No! I think it''s better for you. I''m afraid my little brother will be angry when he grows up She is hopeless about Xu Xianxiong''s cultural level. "That''s Xu Zhining." Xu Qigang blurted out. "Good! That''s a good name. Hey, hey Do you want to please Ning Ning ¡°¡­¡­¡± ***** Sheng Ning has been staying in villa No.1 of Xiangshan lake for half a month. Ten days ago, Yang Wenying urged her to go back to work. However, the hospital was at a critical moment, and she was really not in the mood to go back, so she was dragged down. Now that the construction of the hospital has been basically completed, as far as the import of medical equipment is concerned, lucky day will do well in these matters. And she had been away for half a month, and the longer she was, the more empty she was. Xu Qigang, standing in the middle of the door, hardly makes his wife move. Fortunately, there are no outsiders in the villa area. Ten buildings are owned by Feng. There was no gossip. Sheng Ning is too lazy to see him. As long as he dares to come, he will take out the divorce agreement. Look at the divorce agreement, Xu Qigang''s face is black, can frighten people to death. Today, the day of reporting to the literary and technical troupe could not be delayed. Sheng Ningcai put on his military uniform and came to the 39th division. The new major''s uniform is a bit lazy, and it can help people to improve their spirit. Sheng Ning looked at himself in the mirror, although his face was still pale, but his eyes were much brighter than before. She has attracted countless people''s attention since entering the gate, and every look at her looks strange. Shengning can''t say where it''s strange, but it''s always strange. Shen Feihu''s security guard has already been found before he reaches the cultural industry troupe. "Mr. Sheng, please come to his office." While leading the way in front of him, Xiao Tao secretly looks at Sheng Ning. His eyes are the same as those he met on the road. It''s strange. "Did the teacher say that I was looking for something?" "I heard it was about the March 8th women''s day." Xiao Tao said. "Oh Sheng Ning didn''t ask much, followed Xiao Tao to Shen Feihu''s office. Before he went in, he could hear the voice of swearing. Full of air, accompanied by the sound of teacups. I really miss it! I''ve heard that Shen Feihu has a big temper. She has seen it again and again. But how could a head with such a big temper be so patient with people like Xu Qigang? That''s strange. More strange people, Shen Feihu''s character, how to give birth to Shen Jianguo so gentle character? "Mr. Sheng, wait a minute." Xiao Tao smiles embarrassed. , "it''s OK." They are standing at the door! The door of the office was suddenly opened, Shen Jianguo stormed out and met Sheng Ning. They almost ran into each other. "Sheng Ning?" Shen Jianguo is stunned for a moment, a pair of eyes looking at her, almost reluctant to move away. "Cough..." Xiao Tao''s embarrassed cough. But he knew why the teacher was angry today because his son was disobedient and refused to marry until now. It''s said that he asked for the daughter of his old comrades in arms yesterday. As a result, Shen Jianguo didn''t go, which made the division commander angry to death. "I''m sorry." Shen Jianguo apologized, "I''m gone." Said embarrassed to leave. "Sheng Ning is here? Come in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Shen Feihu''s calm voice came from the office. It didn''t seem that he had just scolded someone. Sheng Ning nods to Xiao Tao and walks into the office. "Report teacher, cultural engineering group..." After the words have not finished, Shen Feihu impatiently interrupted. "All right, all right, sit down! Don''t stand there Shen Feihu asks her to sit down opposite her. Sheng Ning turned his head, just reflected in someone''s deep eyes. "Xiaoning, you''re here. What a coincidence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who will tell her that this shameless man has come? What''s more, when the father and son quarreled, how could he sit inside and watch? Too thick skinned. Sheng Ning chooses the farthest position from Xu Qigang to sit down, indifferent and neglecting the whole process. "Xiao Ning, come home with me! When you''re not at home, the house is covered with dust. " Xu Qigang sat down in the chair next to Sheng Ning, with a sense of oppression that can''t be ignored. ¡°¡­¡­ Go away It''s really not that she wants to swear, it''s really that this person is too thick skinned. Shen Feihu looked at his confidant love will so unpromising appearance, feel shy flustered. Recently, he has no face to go to the military headquarters. Shame! Shen Feihu has never lost a man of his age. "Don''t get in the way here. Let''s go." Shen Feihu drives people out. Anyway, he is sure that Xu Qigang dare not retire from the army, so he is not afraid. Hum Shen Feihu thinks maliciously in the heart, it is really a good thing that your daughter-in-law quarrels with you to divorce. All the people in the team should thank her! "Sir, I just came here..." "Are you new here? How long have you been here? " Yesterday, I heard that Sheng Ning came back to work today, so he wanted to stay here. I don''t know. I really think I teach my son and like to let outsiders watch! Xu Qigang looks at Sheng Ning and doesn''t want to go. "Xiaoning..." "Go, go." "Xiaoning, I''ll go out and wait for you outside." Xu Qigang got up and left reluctantly. Sheng Ning sits on the chair, the whole process does not squint, she cannot look at him. Seeing him will upset and soften. The door of the office was taken, Shen Feihu cleared his throat, and first of all, he highly praised her for her divorce from Xu Qigang. The second is to encourage her to work safely and boldly, not to be counselled, that is to say. If something happens, he will bear it. Next, the 39th Art Troupe will beat all the other divisions down. Don''t lose his face. Sheng Ning gaped to listen, has been out of the office is still a bit trance. Shen Feihu''s idea is really different from ordinary people. It''s always like this Nice. When the administration building came out, she didn''t see anyone in the way. Sheng Ning was in a good mood. Even the strange eyes on her were not so sad. When she arrived at Yang Wenying''s office, she was on the phone. Sheng Ning paid a military salute, and then waited on the side honestly. "You''re here at last." Yang Wenying finished the phone, joking: "you did not come this period of time, everyone is curious about you to die, even Qiu Bai called to inquire about the situation." "What''s the situation?" "See for yourself." Yang Wenying said that he threw the liberation army newspaper in front of Sheng Ning. The title on the cover was "daughter in law, I was wrong! I kneel on the washboard. ¡·The signature at the bottom is Xu Qigang, commander of the special operations division. At the bottom is a 5000 word interview dialogue. However, the content of the conversation is really hot. The topics asked by reporters are bolder and scarier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 For example, do you love your daughter-in-law? Who listens to whom at home? How many washboards are broken? Daughter in law and mother fell into water, you save that first? This eternal topic has appeared in such a serious newspaper as the military newspaper. Is this still a military newspaper? It''s a weekly. Sheng Ning''s hands holding the newspaper were shaking, not only because of the reporter''s questions, but also because of Xu Qigang''s answer. She thought she was thick skinned enough to see Xu Qigang''s reply. Her cheeks were burning and she wanted to stay at home for the rest of her life. No wonder everyone looks good today. "Tut tut Such a shameless thing is actually done by the living king of hell. It''s just Yang Wenying looks at it once and laughs once. "You are famous now, very, very famous." "Ha ha..." She doesn''t want this kind of fame. "It seems that you''ve killed Xu Qigang this time. He''s so low. Give him a chance." Yang Wenying couldn''t help pleading for Xu Qigang. It''s hard for a cold and introverted person to do this. It''s impossible for any man. "He Is this where he goes to the military newspaper to make a fool of himself? " "It''s said that the leader in charge of cultural propaganda personally pointed out that he wanted to care about your husband and wife relationship. I didn''t expect that the scale of the trouble was so large." When Yang Wenying finished, seeing that Sheng Ning''s face was still blue and white, she comforted him: "don''t worry. The leader is not angry, but almost died of laughter. Anyway, the whole northern military region is watching jokes. I can''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes. " "Chief." Sheng Ning took a deep breath, determined not to be troubled, "this is the choreographer I brought, you see, if there is no problem, you can rehearse." She didn''t go out these days, and she didn''t really feel sorry at home. Yang Wenying glanced at her suspiciously, "are you really rehearsing?" The first time she urged her back, she heard that she was going to choreograph. At that time, she thought she was embarrassed to go out. "Of course." Sheng Ning put a thick stack of information on Yang Wenying''s desk, "since I have hung up the rank of major, I can''t do anything without doing this teacher. Yes, I also invited the Victoria Theatre to hold an exchange and study performance with our cultural troupe to celebrate the upcoming women''s day on March 8 Now the relationship between China and the United States is gradually in the honeymoon period. There are more and more exchanges between the two countries. The Victorian theatre is playing a more and more important role on Broadway. This time, it can represent the United States to come to exchange and study, but also to cut six generals through five passes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Wenying took the information in her hand, but she didn''t feel relieved for a long time. "Wait You let me slow down first. " "Good!" Sheng Ning sat down and poured himself a cup of tea by the way. He couldn''t find the tea everywhere. He thought he would bring some good tea for the leader tomorrow. There are also some from the teachers. "You mean the Victoria theater on Broadway With us, is our art troupe exchange study? Are you sure? It''s not a joke, is it? How can so many professional art groups in China choose us? " "No!" Sheng Ning is also very happy in her heart. She is a member of the 39th division arts and crafts troupe. Of course, she also likes her own group. She is willing to do something for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 "I remember, the Victoria Theatre is the bride price for a little sister, right?" Yang Wenying said, came forward and patted Sheng Ning heavily. She was caught by a stagger. "Well done! Your daughter sells well! I suggest you have more children with Mr. Xu. " "Didn''t you say I was selling women for tolerance?" Sheng Ning murmured. "What do you say?" Yang Wenying raises her eyebrows. Sheng Ning was very dogged and immediately changed his words, "well, I mean, family planning has just begun to be grasped. We are all soldiers, and only one child is allowed." "Oh Yang Wenying lengthened the ending, "wait Aren''t you fighting for a divorce with Mr. Xu? Why do you still want to have children? " Sheng Ning''s face flashed at once, red and shy. "When did I want to have a baby? What are you talking about? I have separated from Xu Qigang. If it were not for his rank as major general, we would have divorced, and I would have found a lawyer. " "Do you still want to insist on divorce?" "Of course Sheng Ning said without hesitation: "our feelings have been completely broken since he held Qin Xue." She was also stimulated, usually these words are absolutely one more word will not say. Even if it''s to say something from the heart, I won''t say it in front of Yang Wenying, but I don''t know what''s going on. Yang Wenying asked by the way, and she answered by the way. They were talking inside. Xu Qigang, who was about to knock on the door outside, froze in the air. He stood at the door, dejected, with a handsome face. Just a word of Xiao Ning''s words all entered his ears, every word was like a sharp sword deeply stabbed into his heart. Xu Qigang felt that his breathing was not smooth. He has lived in pain all the time since. Her shadow is all in my mind. At night, she sleeps alone in the bed where they used to share the same bed. Her clear and sweet voice is in her ear. She called out his name when she was in love. Xu Qigang closed his eyes painfully and took a deep breath to suppress the bitterness and embarrassment almost overflowing from his heart. He never regretted that he said those bold words in the military newspaper and made the whole division a laughing stock. Without her, no face or dignity matters. Can now hear her so heartless words, or uncontrollable sad, and aggrieved. He never thought much about Qin Xue. It was no difference whether Qin Xue was a man or a woman. She was just a comrade in arms who had fought shoulder to shoulder in the battlefield. She treated her comrades as she should be. He was wrong and failed Xiaoning. But in the emotion, he has never missed, has not let up Xiaoning. "Commander, the commander urged us to go to the meeting! No more meetings will be over. " Chen Yingjie said in a low voice. The heart is up and down, how does it look like the teacher is going to cry? Oh! Recently, the teacher was tortured by his sister-in-law, and he was going crazy. "Let''s go!" Xu Qigang took back his hand, but didn''t knock on the door at last. He turned and left with Chen Yingjie. ****** in the practice room of the arts and crafts troupe, Sheng Ning is mainly responsible for the dance group. As a professional teacher, she is also arranged with a clerk. Today is her first day of work. After chatting with Yang Wenying, they went to see someone first. As soon as Lu Dabao saw her, he jumped up and stood in the crowd and whispered, "Sheng Ning, have you brought chocolate?" Last time Sheng Ning gave her a chocolate thief to eat. At the beginning, she felt a little bitter and disliked, but then she thought it was brought back from abroad, and she didn''t eat and waste. So hard to eat, the results did not expect to eat more delicious. She''s already in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 "Shut up!" Yang Wenying stares sternly, and LV Dabao''s head shrinks back. "Sheng Ning, say something." "Good!" Sheng Ning smiles and stands in front of everyone. She is valiant and valiant in the army commander''s clothes. Her armed belt is hooped on her slender waist, as if it can be cut off at any time. "Last time, we all met formally. Many people on the scene knew me, and some of them were recruits who had just joined the army for a short time. There are also some from the major art colleges and universities, can be selected into our 39th division, can be valued by teacher Qiu Bai is absolutely not mediocre, every one is very excellent. " Sheng Ning said a little pause, added: "of course, except Lu Dabao." "Ha ha ha..." Everyone gave out a kind smile, Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Shengning in an awkward way, and bowed his head when he came into contact with Shengning. She is now the pillar and leader of the dance group. Listening to Yang Wenying, Lu Xiaoshuang has a sense of responsibility, and the team leader is also very competent, so Sheng Ning gives a kind smile. Lu Dabao was not angry when he was teased. Instead, he looked proud and lifted his chin. "Puchi..." Sheng Ning also couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly put on a serious expression, continued: "since I have taken over the teacher Qiubai, I can''t let her, let the team leader let you down. There is still one month to go before the March 8th women''s day. This is an important festival. It is also the day when the literary and technical troupe of the 39th division strives for the first place. " "Mr. Sheng Ning, is there any good news to announce?" Yang Wenying answered, "yes! Yes, there is very good news. The Victoria Opera House on Broadway will have an exchange and study activity with our art troupe. After the exchange and study, there will be a performance in the auditorium of the military headquarters. " "My God!" "Really? How did you choose us? " People who know this show an unbelievable expression, because there are too many excellent art teams in China, such as the General Administration song and dance troupe, the air administration song and dance troupe, the Southern Art Troupe, and the National Art Troupe. Any one of them can throw the 39th division Arts Troupe out of the 18th street. The opera house from Broadway represents the first-class level in the world. How about cooperating with them? They''re not dreaming, are they? "What is Broadway? It''s a strange name. I''ve never heard of it. " "Is Victoria a foreign name?" "I don''t understand, but it sounds great." "Broadway is a famous opera house in the world, where there are the best theaters and actors from all over the world." "Not only that, the classic cat and the phantom of the opera are all from Broadway." "And then there''s lady Linglong, which just came out of the Victorian theatre. I heard that there are some of the best actors and dancers in the world." "If it''s true, then isn''t our art troupe going to leave everyone''s art group far behind?" I don''t know these things. Some people who know them will popularize knowledge for you. Everyone was whispering, trying to digest the unexpected news. "Even if it''s not true, our art troupe is the best." Lu Xiaoshuang raised his chin and said haughtily, "don''t forget, we can be a master of the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "Who? Who is it? " The people who had just joined the army knew little about it. When they heard the leader of the Corps, they all came together. Usually, Lu Xiaoshuang, the captain of the team, is too competent. Those who are timid are afraid of her. "Liu Yilan, the only musician in Asia to make it to the Golden Hall in Vienna. Broadway has the same status in the art world as the golden hall. " Boom All the people showed envy, admiration, fanatical eyes. Even Yang Wenying unconsciously straightened her waist. How could she bring out soldiers like Liu Yilan and Sheng Ning. Shengning, in particular, did not forget the old army after it developed, which was more gratifying to her. "It''s true. "Yang Wenying interrupted the whispers loudly. She was the same as everyone when she heard the news, so she didn''t show much anger. "It''s a rare opportunity for us to step up training. Not everyone is qualified to participate. At the end of the month, there will be an election campaign in our regiment, and those who win are eligible to participate. " "It''s the commander." "Come on, everyone. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." "Thank you, teacher." At this moment, Sheng Ning suddenly felt that his teacher was also barely qualified. Finally, he did not live up to the hope of the head of the regiment to be honest with Qiubai. ****** when Xu Qigang returned from a meeting held by the military headquarters, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He sat on the chair in the office until the sun went down, and the window was dark. The office is full of loneliness. Zhou Hong came out from the dining hall and happened to meet Shangguan Tao. When they met, their eyes collided in the air, revealing an expression of sympathy for each other. Although the division commander does not want to retire, but this intermittent madness is enough to make people headache. "I went to the meeting today. It''s your turn next time." Said Shangguan Tao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Hong really didn''t want to go. In the past, he thought it was good to go to the division headquarters meeting on behalf of the teacher. But after the teacher did such a bold and shameless thing, he really didn''t want to go. In the past, when people saw him, they would say, "look, that''s the commissar of the war hero.". Now when people see him, they will say, "look, that''s the political commissar of the henpecked teacher.". He can''t afford to lose this man. "And the teacher?" "Didn''t you come to dinner with you?" "No Zhou Hong thought, just met Chen Yingjie and Renault in the canteen. They are inseparable from the teacher. Now they come to eat together. What about the teacher? "I don''t think I didn''t eat, did I?" "Ha ha..." Shangguantao sneered. If it wasn''t for fighting, he would like to beat up the living Yama. It''s not easy. It''s just as annoying as his brother''s bear boy. "Maybe it''s still in the office. Let''s go and have a look. We can''t let the teacher continue to be decadent." Zhou Hong heavily gritted his teeth and made a decision. "No matter how humiliating we are this time, we will help the teacher to chase his sister-in-law back. We will do everything we can to do." "Teacher disgrace, would you like to be disgraced along with it?" "No shame! Would you like to see the teacher live like a walking corpse? " Shangguan Tao thought for a while and shook his head in a hurry. "This is not the most terrible. If the teacher is angry and has no place to go out, all of us will be in bad luck." When you think about living Yama in the middle of the night and looking for someone to practice in a small playground, you will feel acid teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 As they walked, they found it dark in the office. I still feel strange in my heart, isn''t human in it? As a result, he found Renault at the door with his lunch box! "Is the teacher in there?" Zhou Hong asked in a low voice. "Well!" Renault was very upset. "I haven''t eaten yet! I dare not knock at the door "Ha ha..." The living Yama raised you as a son. You dare not knock at the door. Who dares? "What about that?" Zhou Hong turns to ask shangguantao. "Go back! I think teachers need to be quiet. " They shook their heads and left, and pulled Renault away by the way. This bear boy is a muscle. "Renault, I hear you''re getting married?" Zhou Hong, a political commissar, is very competent. He is not only concerned with the life of soldiers, but also concerned about family happiness. Only by solving the worries behind, can we better contribute to the style of the army. Renault''s face turned red at once, and his innocent eyes twinkled. Fortunately, it was dark and could not see clearly. "Commissar, I''m still thinking about it!" "What''s good for you?" Zhou Hong immediately worried, "other girls like you, willing to marry you, you don''t snicker even if, incredibly still want to consider." "Commissar, I..." Renault''s expression is embarrassed, "teacher''s daughter-in-law is almost gone. I''m in the mood to get married." He is also very distressed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This silly son, "teacher''s wife is gone. What''s your marriage to him?" "Of course it does." Renault is very stubborn, think of the warm and lovely Feng Xiaoli, even his ears are red. The heart beat faster and faster. For a while, it was happy and irritable. It was very contradictory in my heart. "No, this matter must listen to me, your marriage will be hosted by our army, so don''t worry about it." The daughter of the president of the national defense university can not be found by many people, but he dares to consider it. Other people can''t wait to be married. Even when they are visiting, their son-in-law will agree. "Our teacher is almost becoming a monk temple. We can solve one by one, and we can solve one pair with another." Zhou Hong''s pressure is great! He is a political commissar who has broken his heart. "Commissar." Renault''s big wet eyes looked at Zhou Hong. He slapped him to one side. "Don''t look at me like that." I really want to rub it. Renault didn''t get angry when he was photographed. He continued what he wanted to say, "political commissar, my sister-in-law said my wedding ceremony, and she helped me do it." "What?" Shangguantao, who has been silent in front of him, stops. "Sister in law! My sister-in-law said that she would help me hold a western wedding ceremony. " Renault thought for a moment. "It''s like the movie, and it''s going to be together." "Great, great Teachers are not going to be single. " "What do you mean?" Renault was confused. "Your sister-in-law is willing to take care of you, which shows that your sister-in-law cares about you. What are the reasons why she cares about you?" Renault is not stupid. It''s just that some aspects are similar to Xu Qigang, so I didn''t think of the intermediate correlation point for a while. Now when Zhou Hong said this, he suddenly realized. "My sister-in-law is kind to me. It must depend on the teacher''s face, which shows that the sister-in-law still cares about the teacher." He patted himself on the forehead, put the lunch box into Zhou Hong''s hand, turned and ran back quickly. He will tell the good news to his teacher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Xu Qigang hasn''t come to Shengning for ten days. An''an looks worried. Every day she comes back from the arts and crafts troupe, she asks questions before and after. She is upset and irritable. "Don''t ask, will you?" Sheng Ning helplessly rubbed his temple, "I''ll have a meeting with President rice later, please." "Sister, I''m worried about you and my brother-in-law. Think about it! Now you don''t say you have the right to divorce, but brother-in-law has it! What if there is a fox who leads her brother-in-law away? " Ann is very worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning speechless, "hook - lead away just right." "Sister, are you duplicity? My brother-in-law hasn''t appeared for ten days. Maybe he has changed his mind. " "That''s the best." Sheng Ning sneered. Qin Yue has been watching on the edge, heard little cute mention of change of heart, fox spirit and other words immediately get together to An''an side, arm a stretch directly hold people in the arms. "Don''t worry, little cute. I will never change my mind and seduce the fox spirit." "The fox spirit doesn''t like you In An''an''s tone, she was disgusted. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was rejected. He was hated. "If you want status without status, status without status, and personality charm without personality charm, why should you compare with my brother-in-law?" An an one by one, no matter how ugly Qin Yue looks. "By the way, you''d better cut in and I''ll have to support you in the future. So the fox spirit won''t take a fancy to you, because I can raise you, but I won''t keep the fox spirit together Qin Yue beat his feet on his chest, "I want to work, I want to make money, I want to make a great success." Bully people, his cute actually dislike him to have no ability. An an looked up and down, "making money is a small matter. It''s not important to make a fortune. The key is personality charm. Do you understand?"? You''re good at everything, but you lack it. " Sheng Ning added, "so give up!" This pair, abuse dog in front of her every day, want to live? "Sister." Qin Yue pitifully said: "elder sister, do you need people in your company? I can go and help. It''s OK to look at the gate! " "Yes Sheng Ning eyes a bright, but think of Qin Yue identity and childhood contact education, or give up the idea. "You are born to belong to the army, so you should die! By the end of the investigation, we must return to the army. " "I''m not going." Qin Yue said scornfully. "Well?" Ann cold hum, someone immediately changed a face, dog legs to Ann pinch shoulder massage, "little cute, are you tired? Go back to your room and I''ll give you a massage. " "Go away!" Going back to her room would only make her more tired. "You two..." Sheng Ning really doesn''t want to say more. It''s time to see the time. It''s time to get up and take people to the villa next door. The hospital building has been completed and is still under preparation. The president of the hospital is assumed by the famous American cardiothoracic surgery expert rice. In addition, she also dug a talent who is good at management from domestic hospitals to serve as the executive director. The two are still in the running in period. Rice''s Chinese level is a bit troublesome, and she needs to keep an eye on it. After the hospital was busy, the sun was setting, and Sheng Ning rushed to the 39th division. In fact, she did not have a lot of things in the arts and crafts troupe. Most of them were carried down by Yang Wenying. "Here you are, teacher." "Teacher, have you eaten yet?" Sheng Ning laughs and says, "I''ve already eaten it. Please go over and prepare! The selection is about to start. " "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Today is the final time of the selection, mainly for the song and dance group, and the drama of the musical instrument group is not in the scope at present. Wu Youli is a member of the drama club. She doesn''t have to attend. She also follows her to the auditorium as an audience. Sheng Ning passed by her side and quietly handed her a black paper bag. "So what?" Wu Youli was attracted by the exquisite packaging of the paper bag. "Chocolate, for Dabao." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really bring it to her? If she''s eating, she''s going to be a pig. " Wu Youli is speechless. Sheng Ning is used to Dabao. "How much she''s eaten, and I wonder if you''ve opened a chocolate factory?" "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing, "no, some friends came back from the United States, and I asked people to bring many more." Dabao is crazy about chocolate and haunts her every day. During this period, the follow-up doctors and medical equipment of the hospital were constantly transported from the United States, so she asked people to buy more. "Then I''ll get to the front." "Go The front two rows belong to the judges'' seats and special positions. There are a lot of people coming. In addition to the internal leadership of the 39th division, several teachers, team leaders and political commissars of the art troupe, as well as those of the major art teams outside. The exchange and study was set up internally. The news spread ten days ago and caused a great sensation in the whole literary circle. Even the Ministry of culture also participated in the exchange. Many of them are unconvinced, and most of them don''t understand why the thirty-nine arts and crafts troupe is so lucky. These people, like bees seeing nectar, gathered in droves to inquire. Most of them want to participate, but Yang Wenying, who is so overbearing, will never agree. Yang Wenying''s mouth was tight. She didn''t reveal a word about the real situation. She stopped all of them and didn''t find Shengning. "Sheng Ning, sit here." Qiubai stood up from the first row and waved to her with a smile on her face. "Here it is." Sheng Ning quickly walked a few steps in the past, and autumn white to a cordial embrace etiquette. Both of them have been in the United States for a long time. They are used to this kind of etiquette. They are both graceful and generous when they hug each other. From time to time there are eyes sweeping over, how to look more and more eyes, many people have been stunned. "I''ve heard that you have so many dresses. It''s a pity that you can''t wear them on such occasions." Autumn White said in a low voice. "Yes When they separated, Sheng Ning sorted out his military uniform. "I brought a lot of gowns back, many of which were customized according to your size. When you rest, I will choose more for you." "Good!" Qiubai agreed very simply, to give gifts or clothes to each other in their status, which was a rare expression of affection and intimacy. As for money and gifts, who cares? Sheng Ning is willing to send, is her sincere performance. Qiubai is willing to accept it, which is also her performance of attaching importance to Shengning. If it is replaced by a gold mountain, she will not take a look at it. "Sit here with me." Qiubai side of the position is still empty, it is estimated that she specially reserved for her. The front, the middle, the best position. Only with Qiubai''s status and status in China can he be qualified to sit in this position. The people sitting next to them are basically older and have certain qualifications. "Isn''t it appropriate?" Sheng Ning hesitated because Yang Wenying was sitting in the second row. It was not suitable for her to come to the first row. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "It''s OK. You deserve it." "I''d better go to the first batch." Her age can be a teacher, there are a lot of people are not convinced, if not a little low-key, it is estimated that there are spine stabbing. Sheng Ning wants to move to the second row, but because she came late, she is already full. Only Shen Feihu has an empty seat on the left. The reason why I am free is that no one is sitting with the irascible tiger. Looking to the right, I was scared It''s a living hell. It''s no wonder that no one wants to get together. "Qigang, let''s go! What''s good about this kind of performance? It''s a waste of time. " Shen Feihu is still discontented and murmured, "Laozi is very busy. It''s better to have a look at the training results at the grassroots level." He would have been too lazy to come if he hadn''t pulled him here! What Shen Feihu said, Xu Qigang didn''t hear a word. He hasn''t seen Xiaoning for ten days. His heart is like scratching with cat''s paws. He wants to tie her to his side. But he knew he couldn''t! In the past ten days, he thought a lot and tried not to increase her troubles. He knew that she didn''t like to see herself, put down her dignity, put down her face, and had the cheek to go to her, which would only make her more unhappy. But he can''t control it! Ten days is the limit. Xu Qigang felt that his 30 years of life had never been so difficult as now. Siberia in ice and snow, endless desert and Gobi, and gunfire in southern Xinjiang All this pain, hardship, combined with her indifference. "Xiaoning..." His first eyes from Sheng Ning came in tightly locked in her body. He could not help but stand up and want to follow her, but was pulled by Shen Feihu. "Where are you going?" "I''ll see my daughter-in-law." "Don''t walk around." Shen Feihu rolled his eyes and knew that the boy''s purpose was not simple. He took him as a cover, which was like eating the courage of an ambitious leopard. "You sit down for me, don''t be shameful, will you? There are a group of big ladies in front of you. It''s not shameful for you to drill into it as a big man. I really can''t afford to lose this face. " "I''m sorry, sir." Xu Qigang droops his eyes to cover his loneliness. "Do you remember the training activity I had before?" "The event?" Shen Feihu is a restless man. He has countless activities of training, field operations and combat simulation all year round. "It is the training and training for all logistics soldiers, literature and art soldiers, health soldiers and communication soldiers. I remember that the literary and art soldiers were assigned to your wolf group? " Xu Qigang caught Shen Feihu''s shoulder and said, "Sir, you said too much. This activity is very good and has far-reaching significance. I suggest that we should do more. Our special operations division is willing to give full cooperation, and I will personally lead the literary and art soldiers. What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha What a shame. In the past, Lao Tzu went to him in person, and he would not give face and bring literary and art soldiers with no fighting capacity. "We are not a division, so you are qualified to train a group of girls? Forget it, forget it. It''s better to leave it to the regiments at the bottom. " "Division commander, we are brothers, so we should help each other. It''s settled. Don''t be polite to me. We are all family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too smelly and shameless. Sheng Ning pretends not to care about moving his eyes, but the rest of the corner of his eyes can''t help but go in which direction. Seeing Xu Qigang looking over, he turns around in a hurry. Bai sat down behind her and was ready to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "Ha ha..." Qiubai knew it would be like this. Just at this time, the light was dim, and the performance campaign in front of him had not started. They sat together and whispered. "How are you and Mr. Xu? I heard about it all at the art center. " Qiubai is a cold-blooded person who doesn''t like eight strange things. But no one can help but wonder about the gossip between Sheng Ning and living Yama? When she went home, even her elder brother came to ask her about her situation and said that she wanted to write to Yilan and tell her about it. Her best friend is divorcing her husband! "It''s not really about divorce, is it?" Sheng Ning is very willing to chat with Qiubai, and can also chat together. Most of the time, his thoughts are on the same line. "It''s a complicated thing to say, but the mood has changed." Sheng Ning sighed, "I thought I was a very generous person. In fact, I was very mean and willful." "Women are born with a little wayward. How can they feel if they are not willful? How can you write a stage play like "Lady Linglong" Qiubai said when the words are undisguised praise. "I can''t wait to see the Victoria Opera House perform" Lady Linglong "here. I don''t know how wonderful and charming it will be "It''s not so good. It''s not as good as" the field of hope. " "Don''t belittle yourself. Hope field is not what I really want. It''s a custom-made musical." "But it''s good enough to go down in history." "Just your mouth is sweet." Qiubai held back in her forehead, Sheng Ning made a gesture to the side, accidentally ran into her left seat. "What''s the matter? No eyes? " The one on the left was also a woman, who was touched and yelled unhappily. The voice was sharp, the murmuring voice of the auditorium, because she suddenly stood up. The scene was silent. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, Sheng Ning quickly stood up to apologize. "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry. Are you all right?" The other party is wearing the air force uniform, the white department looks fresh and generous, which makes people bright. The stars twinkled on his shoulders, although the ranks of civilian arts were all empty, and there was no gold in them. However, in his 40s, he must have a long way to go to the rank of major general. "Qiubai, who is this? How come you haven''t seen it? " The other side said with a little sarcasm. In fact, she knows Sheng Ning. Recently, the commander of Baite war Division has been abnormal. Who in the whole military region does not know Sheng Ning? She pretended not to know, that is, she could not bear to see some people relying on the backstage, hard background, wanton, to extract other people''s efforts. Qiu Bai''s expression was as peaceful and gentle as ever. She also stood up and said in a moderate voice, "major general Mo, I''d like to introduce you. This is major Sheng Ning of the 39th division literary and technical troupe, who is currently in charge of the song and dance group." "How can such people be qualified to sit here?" Xu Qigang, who was talking to Shen Feihu, immediately raised his head, and his sharp eyes fell on major general Mo''s body like substance. The woman who was talking felt that the breath of extreme danger was shrouded, and what she had said had been swallowed back into her stomach. She can''t stand Shengning, but how to forget that the background behind Shengning is not weaker than herself. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I haven''t finished what I said later. Sheng Ning is not only a major of the 39th division literary and engineering troupe, but also the creator of the world-famous stage drama lady Linglong. I believe no one in the audience is more qualified to sit here except her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 The tone of Qiu Bai''s speech is always so calm and makes people feel like spring breeze. With this graceful and elegant smile in the corner of his mouth, one can''t help feeling ashamed. "No way!" Mo major general issued a sharp voice, "Qiubai, don''t lie for your apprentice''s face, we are all soldiers, we should always remember our identity." "It seems that you are questioning my character." When Qiubai said this, his expression remained unchanged, but the meaning in his ears was quite different. Yang Wenying in the second row stood up abruptly, sneered and sarcastically: "hum! Do you mean to question Qiu Bai''s character? Is it true that all good things will fall on you, and what others say is not true? " "Yang Wenying, don''t be so naughty." "Did I spill it? Are you talking about yourself "It''s you. It''s you." "All right! The show begins. Everyone is quiet. " Sheng Ning opened his mouth to interrupt, but everyone heard it. All eyes at the scene focused on her, some were surprised, some were stunned, some were gloating. Shen Feihu whispered: "Qigang, no good, your daughter-in-law is going to suffer a loss!" "No, Victoria opera house is hers, and so is Mrs. Linglong." Shen Feihu Leng for three seconds, "Oh! No wonder she wants to divorce you. " Xu Qigang turned his head. His eyes were cold and his fist clenched. The lights on the stage were bright, and the audience and judges were quiet for a moment. Sheng Ning also sat down with a whole row of lights on top of her head in the first row of judges. She turned the pen in her hand and began to concentrate on watching the performance. See the wonderful place or is insufficient, will quickly take the pen to write on the book quickly. She knew that many people were secretly looking at her, but she was just a faint smile. The whole campaign lasted two hours, and there were excellent programs from the 39th division arts and crafts troupe and ten other excellent art groups. Yang Wenying couldn''t give up her consent, accounting for 40% of all participants. After the end of the show, Sheng Ning took the lead to go backstage with the book and encouraged his own people. "Everyone''s performance is very good. The preparation for the past ten days is not in vain. I''m very satisfied with my solid foundation." She thinks that good is good, and she will say it without hesitation. They were very happy and blushed. "Thank you, teacher." "The teacher worked hard." "Everyone is working hard. The detailed list will be published in the military newspaper in three days. Please wait for it." "Thank you..." Standing in three rows, more than 100 people cheerfully raised their sticks. The other ten team members, familiar in twos and threes, got together and watched curiously. When their leaders came over, they all surrounded. "Teacher, who is that woman? It sounds like a cow. " The leader of the team looked at the past with a complicated look, just saw the back of Shengning leaving. "This is the new teacher of the song and dance group of the 39th division arts and crafts troupe, and the creator of Lady Linglong." "The Broadway one?" "A masterpiece of the Victoria opera house?" "Well!" Lu Xiaoshuang and Yang Xiaoman are talking. They are close to each other''s rest area and listen to the conversation there. "You just said Sheng Ning?" Yang Xiaoman asked in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "Yes! Don''t you know? If not for the creators of Lady Linglong, how could the Victorian theatre choose you? oh By the way, Mr. Sheng Ning still has an identity, the writer is reborn. " It''s less than half an hour since the end of the show. Everyone has inquired about the matter clearly. In fact, they have believed that Qiubai''s character is obvious to all. Such a proud man disdains to lie. How many people would like to interview with Ning Sheng, but I don''t know how many people she wants to interview. The woman surnamed Mo is hard backstage, and has not put others in the eye, which kicks to the iron plate. "Your 39th division is really a good life. You can meet all kinds of good things. Now I am worried that my own people will run to you." Lu Xiaoshuang and Yang Xiaoman looked at each other with a bitter smile. How can you compare with others? They don''t have the capital to be proud at all. Wrong, they are not proud at all. They are just hypocritical and self righteous. "From today on, the people I admire will become two." Yang Xiaoman said. "One Liu Yilan, one Sheng Ning." ****** when she came out, Sheng Ning didn''t dare to go through the main door. Since teacher Qiubai said that, she had expected that someone would block her, so she tactfully chose the back door. Just out of the auditorium, before turning to the mainland, he was suddenly dragged by the secret. She was startled, and her reaction was not slow. She kicked her foot in the air. This time she used ten parts, the average man will be put down. As a result, the strength of the other side was even greater than she imagined, and the kick was easily pinched. When she lifted her weight, she flew to the people hiding in the street. "Save..." Before calling for help, his mouth was covered. Familiar breath into the nasal cavity, Sheng Ning Qi''s fury, Mao foot strength struggle, bite. The potential of women is endless. The people in the dark are in a mess by her, and finally can''t simply put the people down on the ground, with the body to Sheng Ning''s limbs and hands tightly suppressed. "Xiao Ning, don''t make any noise." Sheng Ning was angry and took a bite on Xu Qigang''s hand. He didn''t mind the pain. His eyes were bright in the dark. He rubbed her hair for a while and then let go. "Save..." "Xiaoning, if you call people, we will be surrounded by onlookers. I don''t mind. I want to be surrounded. " She''s got a bad face! There were more than 1000 people in the auditorium. They came out one after another. Most of them walked through the front door, but some of them couldn''t wait to come out from the back. They are in the grass on the road, only one meter away from the road, and may be seen at any time. If she was seen, she would be angry at the thought of it. When I chased him backward before, I didn''t take the initiative. Would you know that I didn''t cheat? Hum! It''s late. Fortunately, it''s in the 1980s. I can''t see my fingers in the dark at night. I have to use a flashlight to go out. "Asshole, let me go." Sheng Ning took another bite and lowered his voice a lot. "Xiaoning, I won''t let it go." Xu Qigang''s deep eyes gazed at her and said in a low voice, "do you know? I almost died in the Soviet Union. " Sheng Ning heart clutters for a moment, then is the boundless sharp pain. ***** PS: looking at the comments section today, we all have a lot of concerns about Meng fan''s story. I don''t know how to write about those who have died, and worry that too much abuse is the end of tragedy. Now I''d like to tell you formally that fanwai is absolutely not abusive, and the female Lord is sure to be able to match with shangmeng fan. Because Meng fan''s death is a tragedy, so I want to write about his fanwai. Because I don''t want to be a tragedy, I want to change my life against the heaven. Believe me, fanwai will be wonderful. There will be many familiar characters in the early stage of Fan Wai, and Shen Yu will have different performance, so will Xu Qigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 "Feel it." Xu Qigang said, grabbing her tender right hand into his clothes. A long scar on the shoulder extends to the heart. Go inside, down the strong, elastic chest muscles, a little bumpy in the ribs. After staying in the army for so long, Sheng Ning knew it was a gunshot wound. "It was close to Moscow at that time, there was a shortage of ammunition and there was no way to treat the injured. Qin Yue was dishonest when he came back all the way back... " No matter how difficult the task is, he always reports good news rather than bad news. It was the last and last thing he wanted to do to win her sympathy in this way. "Let go." Sheng Ning said coldly, eyes have been drooping not to see him. Xu Qigang was stunned. He could no longer conceal his loneliness. "Good!" He pursed his lips and loosened his grip on her. He stood silent in the dark. Half of the figure was covered in the shadow of the tree. It seemed that he was too sad to say. Sheng Ning didn''t dare to look at him. He got up from the ground and ran away in confusion. She knew that she would be soft hearted, hearing what he said and touching his wounds, which were even more painful than those in her own heart. She has been soft hearted for a long time. She knows Xu Qigang better than anyone else. She clearly knows what kind of person he is, calm and self-contained. Even if he did not have himself in previous life, he did not stay with Qin Xue, not to mention this life. But also because of love, she couldn''t stand the scene. Sheng Ning runs on the cement road of division headquarters, tears slide down his cheek. She felt a little pretentious and oppressed. I can''t bear to give up on him. In the end, there is a crack in her heart. She always feels uncomfortable. He was forgiven for his discomfort, even more so if he did not. These two kinds of extreme emotions tormented her almost to be crazy. Outsiders looked at her, and without emotional fluctuations, Xu Qigang could be tortured into disorder. But who knows her inner feelings. This marriage is inseparable. Ask yourself, is she really reluctant to divorce? No She said that divorce was just her willful temper, and she was reluctant to part with her divorce. I can''t give up myself, nor can I give up my two children. **** after the performance, Shen Feihu came out of the show and couldn''t find Xu Qigang everywhere. They had an appointment to have a drink together after the performance. If you can''t find anyone everywhere, maybe the boy will go after his daughter-in-law again. After walking out of the auditorium, I met Renault standing beside the car at the gate of the division headquarters. "Renault, come here." Shen Feihu waved and yelled. "Hello, sir." Renault made a simple salute. "I heard that you are going to get married. Is your daughter-in-law or headmaster Feng''s daughter?" Shen Feihu is smiling and envious in his heart. Renault had no father or mother, and no family could marry the daughter of the president of the National Defense University. His son, who did not strive for success, is still a bachelor, which is a disgrace to Shen Feihu. Now I still have a bad temper with him every day. I didn''t say much about it! As a result, he lived in the army all day and didn''t even return home. It''s not like what it looks like. I don''t worry at all. Today, he told his daughter-in-law! Their position is not low! Why can''t a son get a daughter-in-law? As a result, his daughter-in-law looked at him with contempt, and her words still reverberate in her ears. "Which girl of your virtue is willing to marry in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Renault was upset when Shen Feihu looked at him, "teacher It''s not sure yet "Well, don''t be modest. I''ve heard that, but your father-in-law said it himself." Some time ago, we met at a meeting, but headmaster Feng had a long time. Thinking of this, Shen Feihu, out of displeasure with his son''s bachelor, deliberately said, "how can I hear that you are the son-in-law of headmaster Feng? It''s not very glorious to break in the door backwards. It''s a disgrace to our men. " Ha ha Get out of marriage! After retiring from marriage, he will ask the bachelor''s son to propose marriage. If he can get a daughter-in-law, he is willing to cut in. "Is that so?" Renault touched his head. His big wet eyes were full of confusion. Shen Feihu was a little guilty. "Yes! Yeah! It''s very humiliating. Don''t act as a back door. The woman wants to take advantage of you. The Feng family doesn''t have a son, so she wants to cheat you into the door and pass on the family line to their family! It''s too dark, really. " "No wonder!" As soon as Renault patted his head, he suddenly realized, "no wonder Xiaoli is going to marry our special operations division. He said that she would live in the family home when she got married. She was afraid that I would be humiliated!" "Ha ha..." Shen Feihu sneers. The bear boy still dares to listen. "Sir, I listened to your reminder, but I don''t feel ashamed, really!" Renault said with special sincerity, "originally I didn''t want to get married! Now I think Xiaoli is very kind to me. For her sake, I''d like to be a son-in-law ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Feihu almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, don''t want to raise his legs to walk, not far away from the security guard Xiao Tao listened to the two people''s dialogue. I didn''t dare to think about it, but I couldn''t hold back. Finally, I burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " Shen Feihu passed by with a cold eye. Xiao Tao''s laughter was suddenly jammed and choked to blush and thick neck. "Sir, don''t leave." Renault followed. "What''s the matter? What else? " It''s not enough for him to be angry? "What about our teacher? Don''t you sit with you in the auditorium? " "With his daughter-in-law?" "No!" Renault was worried, "I have been guarding the door, before I saw sister-in-law has been in the car to leave, did not see the teacher out." "Oh Shen Feihu nodded calmly, "then you go in and look for it. Where can such a big person go?" "It''s over. You don''t know that the old injury recurred. It''s still so cold, and he''s in a bad mood." All in all, Renault was very worried, and he turned around and rushed in. As soon as Shen Feihu heard the words about the recurrence of the old injury, his face changed greatly and he was worried. Even Xiao Tao couldn''t laugh. The two men followed each other. Shen Feihu didn''t look at his age, but he didn''t run fast. In addition, Renault didn''t know where Xu Qigang was and looked around like a headless fly. Shen Feihu was easy to find. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Shen Feihu grabs Renault''s collar rudely. Renault subconsciously fell over his shoulder and threw Shen Feihu out like a broken kite. Xiao Tao only felt his teeth sour after him. "Sir, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Grandma, his old bone is about to break, but for the sake of face, he can''t say Lai. "Renault, what''s the matter with you? Who gave you the courage? You don''t want to? " Xiao Tao angrily scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "I''m sorry!" Renault lowered his head and took a careful look at Shen Feihu. He couldn''t even scold him for swearing. "Tell me, what''s going on? Why didn''t you hear about Qigang''s old injury? " Renault stammered and stammered. He only knew about it. Even Chen Yingjie didn''t say it. No one was allowed to say it. "Come on." "Yes Renault couldn''t sleep for so many days. He gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t you go to the hospital for a period of time when you came down from the southern Xinjiang battlefield? At that time, the hospital also arranged for Dr. Guo Siming to come to our regiment. " "I know that Qigang suffered more than ten injuries in the battlefield, especially in the war of Meng fan''s death. His injuries were eventually and not treated in time, and his mood fluctuated greatly, so he was the most serious." At that time, the military department was very worried about Meng fan''s death, which left an indelible damage to Qigang''s heart, so when he came back, he would look at him every month to review. "Er At that time, the recovery was good, but after two missions, the conditions were really hard. " "I know my first visit to the Soviet Union almost killed me." Renault stammered for a moment, hesitated to say: "in fact, the second time also injured." In the specific Renault is not dare to say a word, on the way back, Xu Qigang issued a death order, no one can reveal a word. All in all, Qin Yue''s knife laid a great hidden danger. He went to the Soviet Union without good cultivation. Even if he was beaten by iron, he couldn''t stand it all the way down. Later, it was not easy for the teacher to come back because of Qin Xue''s calculation. Now his sister-in-law wants to divorce his teacher, which is the last straw that killed the camel. He is very worried that the teacher will not be able to persist. After persuading the teacher to go to the hospital many times, he refused to go. He ordered himself not to go. He had to follow him every day, more active than Liu Chun, a security guard. "I see." Shen Feihu''s expression is grim. He understands Qigang''s behavior, and what he is unwilling to say must involve important people. He must have done this for the sake of a hooligan, for fear of aggravating the punishment implicated him. "Xiao Tao, transfer everyone out to find someone." "Yes Xiao Tao was frightened and wanted to fly to look for someone immediately. Now he heard the order and left quickly. In less than ten minutes, the whole 39th division headquarters was in operation, and all the watchmen on duty scattered to find someone. Although Shen Feihu looks careless, he knows that he can''t make a big fuss about such a thing. If it''s too big, no one can take care of it. If you poke it at this time, the hooligan will be caught again. He led Renault to the auditorium himself, and walked around it for several times without finding anyone. It was from here at the beginning that he could not go anywhere else. "Xiao Tao, let people go to the art troupe to have a look." "Yes." "Wait..." Shen Feihu stood on the concrete road, squinting slightly as if his eyes had just been flashed by something. "Where are you going to see what''s flashing?" He pointed to the grass by the road. Xiao Tao is timid, but the teacher is in a bad mood. If he can''t find Mr. Xu, he is likely to get angry, so he has to drill under the tree. Not close, flashlights swept past, clearly see faint in the ground tall figure. "It''s Mr. Xu. It''s Mr. Xu!" Xiao Tao''s voice was sharp, and Renault ran out like a monkey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Xu Qigang, who fainted on the ground, was pale. He had been thin for so many days. The closed eyes make people have the illusion that they can never wake up. Shen Feihu is scared and staggered. "Teacher, teacher?" Renault squatted in front of Xu Qigang, tears fell down. ****** president Guo had just gone to bed and was woken up by the phone. He was not on duty today and went home early after work. "The dean is not good. The living Yama is coming, and Shen Feihu is here." The vice president yelled eagerly on the phone. President Guo has a headache and wishes he didn''t receive the call. "What''s the matter? Why are they here? Are you trying to blow the show? " He doesn''t believe it. Who dares to smash the hospital. "No, but that''s about it." President Guo was startled. "Shen Feihu sent the living king of hell who was unconscious. The timid nurses were scared. You should come to take charge of the overall situation." "No "You can''t do it if you don''t come." The vice president was about to cry, "Shen Feihu is too fierce. He said that the living Yama had a bit of a slip, so he asked the artillery regiment to come and blow our hospital to the ground. Shen Feihu, the president of the hospital, must be able to do it. He has the best artillery in our military area command. The tanks and cannons are always frightening. " "Asshole, you''re a jerk." **** it is the third day for Sheng Ning to get the news, and her life is not very good these days. Every time she thinks of Xu Qigang''s eyes that night, she feels very uneasy. More is unable to say the mood, even if she tries to keep calm and calm, or let Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen see out. "What''s wrong with you, master? Is there anything to worry about? " Sheng Ning shakes her head. She likes to be stuffy in her heart when she encounters something, and she doesn''t want to say it easily. "You go to help me see, when my father and they arrive, didn''t they say they would come?" "Good!" "Forget it. I''ll call you." Sheng Ning waved his hand and personally dialed the home phone. After ringing for a long time, no one answered, and then called Xu Yingshan''s canteen. This time, he answered very quickly. "Hello? Is it sister-in-law? " "I am..." Sheng Ning was stunned when she finished. Is this the real idea in her heart? When others call her sister-in-law, she can''t wait to agree. It''s just like everywhere I wish I could marry him immediately. I wish everyone knew she was his daughter-in-law. Sheng Ning sighed, more complicated and sad to say in his heart. She suddenly found that she was a bit of a bull''s-eye, and in the heart of depression should be spread out on the right, choose to suffocate in the heart hurt others and hurt themselves. She slightly removed the phone and said to Feng Zhenzhen, "where''s Qin Xue? I want to know how Qin Xue is now? " Since it was Qin Xue who calculated Xu Qigang and looked at her as a fool, why did she keep holding back to find herself unhappy? Xu Qigang was wrong, Qin Xue was even more wrong. She was so stupid that she didn''t turn around for a moment. "Yes Zhen Feng nods. Sheng Ning continued to say, "what about my mother-in-law and them? How come nobody answers the phone at home "My aunt and uncle went to your mother''s house with their children. It rained heavily a few days ago, drowning all the crops in the field. These days, I am busy planting new seeds. According to my uncle, I will go to the city when the crops in the field are finished. I had to leave, but it happened to rain... " Xu Yingshan on the phone Balabala said for a long time, Sheng Ning listen to cry and laugh. This pair of old people, also too simple, last time she went home to give so much money, or so simple. "Good! I see. Please tell them not to take the train by themselves. I''ll arrange a car to pick them up "No problem, sister-in-law, you are so polite. We are all family members. We are not in trouble." "Where''s my brother?" Xu Yingshan asked on the phone? He''s not with you? " "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Xu Yingshan''s next words let Sheng Ning startled, "I heard you want to divorce?" "Who are you listening to?" "My aunt! Now that she has officially separated from my uncle, she is going to follow you after you divorce my brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister in law, do you really want to divorce my brother? If you do get divorced, my aunt and my uncle will leave, but my uncle is still fighting for it "For what?" Sheng Ning''s subconscious question. "Of course, it''s to fight my aunt not to divorce. He''s willing to follow you in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Sheng Ning was completely speechless, and he felt that his cheek was hot and a little guilty. "You remember to pass on my words. I''ll hang up if I have anything else to do." She almost couldn''t wait to hang up. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been watching on the side, also listened to the phone a 7788, surprised to say: "Xu family are so wonderful?" She boasts that she grew up in the U.S., is open-minded, and has seen so many wonderful flowers, but this situation of the Xu family is simply. Leave her speechless. "Father in law and mother-in-law have always been very kind to me." "I can see that." She had some absent answers. If a daughter-in-law wants to divorce her son, she will certainly scold her daughter-in-law or kidnap her in various moral ways. But the Xu family is completely different. The two old people all want to follow their daughter-in-law after their son divorced. This is the rhythm of abandoning the son! Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can''t help but think of the Chen family she saw when she went to the military area command compound. She saw Chen Huaying and Mr. Chen. It was Chen Yingjie''s family. Both of them were very talkative and had no airs at all. I don''t know what his parents are like? Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cheek hair is hot, suddenly sober, she wants to smoke oneself a slap. What are you thinking? It''s crazy. When she was in the U.S., she might be able to imagine for a while, but when she returned to the mainland, she really completely gave up the idea. In the past, she only thought that Chen Yingjie was an ordinary soldier with good military quality. But when she arrived in the mainland, she realized that he was also the commander of the regiment. Moreover, he had great military achievements and his family background was not bad. He was even better than Xu Qigang. He seems to have concentrated all of them, cheerful, resolute, brave and sunny And himself, the devil in the abyss, is not worthy of him in any case. Sheng Ning sensitive mind, see the appearance of Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen pacify patted her shoulder, turn the topic to say: "the position of the master of the Feng family, I still temporarily replace, later still want to return to the Feng family, do you want to take over?" The meaning of her words is very obvious, if Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen wants to take over, she will begin to hand over the right slowly, and will of their own, understand the things also began to slowly give her. It''s going to take a process. She has to plan ahead. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen eyes a bright, and then with faster speed dim down. The position of the owner of the house is her obsession since she was a child, and it has been engraved in her bones all the time. Although it is not necessarily rare, she vowed to take back what she lost when she fell from the cloud. But now she didn''t think so. She probably understood what kind of person Shengning was when she followed Shengning for so long. The more she understood, the more envious she was and the more she wanted to learn from her. Why can''t she give up such a great power? And deep in her heart, there was a faint voice telling her that if she really became the owner of the house, she would never be qualified to stand in front of Chen Yingjie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 "I don''t need it." Finally Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen calmly shakes his head. Sheng Ning suddenly laughed, the complexity of the smile, sighed: "women are indeed emotional animals, can give up everything for men, for love." ¡°¡­¡­ I I''m not. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen uncomfortable turn head. "Believe in yourself, you can." Sheng Ning to her ear, whispered what to listen to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen full face surprised staring at her. "What are you looking at? Isn''t that normal? You do what I say, and you''re guaranteed to succeed. " "But I..." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen touched his face, all the courage is gone. "It''s OK. You have to believe that we have invested so much money in the medical research institute. It''s absolutely valuable. Your face will recover. After the hospital opens, you will be the first patient." "Master, you don''t want to use me as a test object?" Sheng Ning set out to hit her, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen action sharp jump away from three steps. "You arrange someone to go to my hometown to pick up all the people for me. By the way, go to the county to pick up Li Bin. He was a veteran of the southern Xinjiang war. He was discharged from the army because of leg injury, and he was regarded as the second patient in our hospital At the beginning, Xu Qigang, regardless of the danger, wanted to take part in the mission and sent him abroad for treatment. But later because of all kinds of things delayed, has not been able to succeed, so she has been in mind. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen did not ask a word more, she did not know Li Bin, also did not know where this is the number one figure that came out, can let the owner of the house keep in mind. But she would check that, as a qualified right-hand man, she would not ask such stupid questions. **** "Shengning, Shengning has an accident!" Chen Huaying how how how the sound of the hoof came from the outside, people have not come in to have heard the footsteps. Recently, Xu Qigang didn''t come to stand guard, and the gate was open normally. As soon as Sheng Ning looked up, she saw Chen Huaying running in front of her. Su Huaian followed her in a leisurely manner. While walking, she told her to slow down and not worry. Looking at this pair, Sheng Ning is a little jealous. With such an excellent form, Chen Huaying, a good son-in-law of the people coveted by numerous middle-aged and elderly women in the military area command''s compound, was given the arch by the pig Chen Huaying. It is said that grandfather Chen, father Chen and mother Chen have been urging Chen Huaying to get married quickly! Even if you don''t get married, you can cook cooked rice or have a baby. I''m afraid that my son-in-law will fly. The idea of this wonderful family is also stunning. My uncle is very proud. "You slow down, you slow down..." If Su Huaian had not cultivated himself well, he would have been scared to death by Chen Huaying. "Are you bored?" Chen Huaying walked quickly, stepped on the steps and suddenly jumped into Sheng Ning''s arms. Fortunately, she was quick to react and quickly caught her and stood firm. Otherwise, both of them would fall down. Su Huai''an was frightened by the accident, and his heart stopped beating for a moment. "How about it? What about? Is there any discomfort? " Su Huai''an held Chen Huaying in his arms and looked at the situation with trepidation. Holding a big living man is like holding a quick treasure. It''s really in your mouth and afraid of falling in your hand. Sheng Ning all looked silly, this is what Su Huai''an will do? She was blinded. No She was a stranger, and suddenly thought of a possibility. "Are you pregnant?" She pointed to Chen Huaying''s surprise. Chen Huaying was held in her arms by Su Huai''an and refused to let go. When she heard Sheng Ning ask her, she nodded Su Huai''an''s forehead and said unhappily, "yes! I''m so tired of it. I can''t do it. I''m just like going to jail now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time to prepare for the wedding. " Father Chen, father Chen, did the three men''s plan succeed? Successfully let her daughter eat her long coveted son-in-law? Ha ha As long as she thought of the scene, she couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Su Huai''an''s sweet look, it is a sweep of depression in the heart. "You''re not alone now. You can''t do anything before. It''s for your own good. In case something happens, you''ll still get hurt. " Su Huai''an nodded and said to Chen Huaying. "Is that so delicate? I am one of them... " The last words were swallowed in Su Huai''an''s cold eyes. "Sorry, Professor Su. I was wrong." Chen Huaying makes an honest student''s appearance, obediently apologizes, is the professor two words bite the sound is very heavy. "Go home and teach you a lesson." "No, no, no I dare not Sheng Ning had seen enough of the drama and joked, "so I''m going to call your cousin in the future?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Huaying raised her eyebrows with pride. She thought pregnancy was very annoying, but now she felt very painful. She seemed to think that this business was a good deal. She said triumphantly, "what are you happy about calling my cousin? The key is to let the living Yama call my cousin, ha ha ha... " Thinking of that scene, she could go to school to blow cattle for a semester. No, she can brag until graduation. Su Huai''an coldly hummed a warning way: "you run so fast, don''t you want to tell Ning Ning something?" "Oh, oh..." Chen Huaying suddenly realized, patted his head and said, "Ning Ning, you don''t know? The old wound of living Yama recurred and was hospitalized. I heard it was serious. " Sheng Ning heard the words as if he had been poured a basin of ice water from his head in winter. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the Feng''s servant at his side with a faint murderous air. "I''m sorry The servant was scared to his knees. "Why not "Because you seem to hate Mr. Xu, we dare not disturb you with such things." This is reasonable. She is really annoyed by Xu Qigang, but once she hears that his old injury has recurred, she can''t stop the pain in her heart and would like to slap herself in the face. Hate their own useless, and hate their affectation. "Don''t ask. I''ll take you to the hospital." "I''m not going." She couldn''t save face at the critical moment. "But I heard that the living Yama was seriously injured. Maybe he would really retire from the army. I heard that when Mr. Shen sent people to the hospital three days ago, the whole person was in a coma, with more breath and less air intake." "Three days ago?" Sheng Ning grasped the key point at once. Chen Huaying didn''t know about it, but Su Huai''an did. He explained: "it was discovered three days ago in the grass along the road of the 39th division. It was said that Shen Feihu launched a division headquarters person to look for it. When he finally found it, he did not know how long he had been unconscious in the grass." Sheng Ning body a stagger almost stand unsteadily, fortunately Su Huai''an eye is quick to help. "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look." She sighed and tried to lose control of her heart. **** Su Huaian came by car and took them all the way to the General Hospital of the PLA. Sheng Ning didn''t know how many times he had come. As soon as I enter the door, I can see that the color of the corridor has changed from green and white to pure white. The newly painted white wall paint looks very bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 "It''s said that it''s the living Yama who is crazy. He wants to have the corridor demolished. Shen Feihu is also crazy. He actually brings the artillery regiment here. In the end, the matter gets worse. Commander Meng himself scolds them. Later, I don''t know what happened. The corridor became like this. " Su Huai''an said when the expression is very strange, smile rather than smile, looks handsome, let Chen Huaying can not move his eyes. Yeah! It''s wise for her to do it first. Such a good-looking husband with a lantern can''t be found. Although sometimes quite annoying, tube also wide, and a bit overbearing. "If Mr. Shen and the living king of hell get together, they will not dare to do so." "When I graduate, I must go to the special operations division." "Dare you." Su Huaian warned. Sheng Ning doesn''t want to listen to the two show their love. She stares at the corridor, and the original scene appears in front of her. People don''t know what''s going on, she does. Even if it is a hard hearted person, it will be soft hearted. She left the two men and walked quickly to the ward where Xu Qigang had lived before. She opened the door and he chose this ward as expected. Xu Qigang is sitting on the bed cleaning his gun. The gun in his hand is not the one he used before. It seems that he is not very satisfied with a style she has never seen before. He frowns when he wipes it. "Go away! Didn''t I say don''t bother me At the sound of opening the door, he exclaimed coldly, almost as soon as he had finished, for he had judged who was coming in from the sound of footsteps and the familiar breath. "Xiao Ning?" Xu Qigang was a little silly. He rubbed his eyes completely inconsistent with his usual image and temperament. He exclaimed in surprise, "Xiaoning, are you here? Have you eaten yet "How are you?" Sheng Ning stands in front of the bed, making his voice sound less worried and nervous. "It''s OK. I''m fine." Xu Qigang looked at her with a smile, and patted his chest with his hand. "You see, I''m very good, but the teacher likes to make a fuss." "Really?" Sheng Ning seems a little unconvinced. "Of course it''s true. Xiaoning, I''m so glad you could come to see me." He had the cheek to come to her hand, but Sheng Ning quickly let go. "Xiao Ning." "I want to be discharged from the army," he cried in a low voice Sheng Ning a Leng seems to be stabbed in the heart, she thought he would never choose to retire. Because he chose to retire from the army meant that their military marriage was not subject to compulsory protection, and she could divorce him at any time. "Xiao Ning, I know I''m wrong. I really know where I was wrong, carrying the responsibility and the honor of a soldier. Every time at an important moment, I always hurt you as a military subordinate. " He looked depressed and his voice was low. "And you don''t want me anymore. I''m using my identity to keep you from divorcing. It''s mean and selfish." These days, he thought a lot, Xiaoning wants to divorce himself, because of his current identity, Xiaoning can''t leave anyway. This is a threat and unfair to Xiaoning. Therefore, he made up his mind to take advantage of the recurrence of the old injury, and no one had any reason to stop him. After he retired from the army, if Xiaoning still wants to divorce, he will help her. He could not imagine what would happen to him after the divorce, but he was willing to bear the pain. Sheng Ning almost can''t control to shed tears, this fool, he can''t see, she wants to divorce, just willful want to vent? What a fool. "Whatever you want." Sheng Ning pretended to be indifferent and left a cold word to turn out. Not long after she had just gone out, sister Guo came in with a worried face. Seeing Xu Qigang sitting on the bed, she said anxiously, "why don''t you tell Sheng Ning your real situation?" "Sister Guo, please don''t talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Guo Jie''s expression is a little embarrassed. She obviously has a better relationship with Shengning. She certainly doesn''t want to hide it from her. "It''s all small problems, and it''s not very serious. There''s no need to worry about her." Xu Qigang said lightly, it seems that the old injury on his body is really not worth mentioning. "Yes, I don''t want to threaten her with this. Do you understand what I mean?" He said a lot more than usual. "All right, then." Guo goes out dejected and suddenly finds that the front is blocked by someone. She looks up to see that it is Sheng Ning, followed by Su Huai''an and Chen Huaying. It turned out that she was going to leave, but Chen Huaying and Su Huai''an had not seen anyone. They had to come and see people, and she had to follow them back. The result was that she heard the conversation. Sheng Ning rigidly pulled the corners of his mouth, and wanted to make a sneer, but he couldn''t laugh. "Sister Guo, how can you do this?" Chen Huaying angrily pointed out, "how can you elbow out?" "Yingying, stop talking." They were still standing at the door of Xu Qigang''s ward. He was sure to hear them inside. Chen Huaying, who just wanted to fight chicken blood, heard Su Huaian calling her Yingying. She turned her head and did not speak, just like Xiaohaizi who had done something wrong. Xu Qigang in the room had already heard the outside when Chen Huaying was talking. He came down from the hospital bed with a gun in his hand and walked to the door. So a couple of people went on like this. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Xu, what are you doing with a gun in hospital? " Chen Huaying looked with admiration. "You can talk about it yourself. I have something else to do." Guo was caught in the middle and didn''t know who to help, so she took the opportunity to slip away. Su Huai''an is also very witty, casually find a reason to pull away Chen Huaying. Finally, Xu Qigang and Sheng Ning stood face to face in an awkward atmosphere. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Sheng Ning thought that the cold war was indeed the most hurtful way of feeling, and the intense feelings would be wiped away by indifference. Xu Qigang was a little afraid to look at her and said at a loss, "do you want to come in and sit down?" Sheng Ning also did not answer, directly across him into the room, hands holding chest in front of the hospital bed chair to sit down. Her behavior made Xu Qigang surprised and happy. He couldn''t help laughing and stood in the room. "Go to bed." She said coldly, lifting her chin. "Ah?" Someone obviously wants to be crooked and his handsome face turns red. "You are a patient, do you want to win my sympathy if you don''t stay in bed?" She was so angry that she could hardly control her anger. She really wanted to stand up and slap him. It''s too much worry, how long did he manage to make an old wound relapse, if the real divorce still don''t know how he will spoil himself! The more I think about it, the more angry I get. "Oh, oh..." Xu Qigang quickly went to bed, but also took the initiative to cover his own quilt, like a good baby sitting on the bed. "Be honest. Don''t try to cheat me." "Xiao Ning, I never cheat you, you know." Sheng Ning sneered, "ha ha I don''t know. " Xu Qigang pursed his mouth and looked at her in a secluded way. She sat uneasily. "Xiaoning, I want to tell you my plan." He''s really good at getting off the subject, and he knows how to distract people''s attention. But he has never used these on Xiaoning. "Say it! I''m all ears. " "Do you still want to divorce me now?" Xu Qigang asked bluntly. She breathed heavily and stopped for several seconds before asking, "what? Did you agree? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 "I don''t agree." Xu Qigang''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said coldly, "I will never let you go in this life." "That''s not nonsense I don''t know why, she felt relieved to hear him say so. Xu Qigang doesn''t speak again, will look at her directly, look at the people''s mind upset and confused. "You don''t say I''m gone." She stood up in a fit of anger, and someone sitting on the bed quickly jumped down from the bed and grabbed her hand. "Don''t go," I said. "I said, not yet?" He softened his voice and said, "you sit in bed! The chair is too far away. " Said can''t help but say she sat on the bed, he is also afraid to make her angry, did not dare to move. "Your plan, your injury." She is concise and comprehensive. When she talks, her eyes can''t help falling on his face, and his face is obviously paler than before. It must have been caused by jumping out of bed and blocking myself. Sheng Ning''s heart is more angry, this is when he even want to hide himself, either not to say, or to bypass the topic. "Xiaoning, do you feel pain?" Xu Qigang carefully stretched out his hand and touched her thin abdomen. Where is really too thin, as if he only use a little strength will break, he can''t imagine how much pain, how much will be. So many days, he would like to shoot himself in the dead of night. "I know that Qin Shuang pushed you at that time. I won''t let her go. You can rest assured." "And you?" Sheng Ning looked at him straight. "I won''t let myself go." She listens to his words, eyebrow heart jumps fiercely, the hand that is caught off guard lifts his body quilt, but be pressed by him. "Let me go." "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang almost begged to look at her. She was not allowed to watch. "I order you to let go." She is really angry, just confused with his physical fitness and recovery ability how the old injury relapse how can be so serious, now she seems to have found the reason. "Xiao Ning." The distance between them was so close that they could smell each other''s breathing from calm to rapid. His dark eyes looked at her for a moment. The bottom of his eyes was full of pain, but the strength of his hands slowly loosened. Sheng Ning trembled and opened his life, and smoothed the trousers on his body. Exposed straight and slender legs, in the upper part of the wound is the knee. She gasped, and the wound on her knee made people dare not look directly at her. It has been cut with countless knives. Although there is no bleeding, some wounds have been purulent, some scabs have opened, and the old and new wounds are superimposed. I fainted in the 39th division before. It should be caused by the wound and pus on the knee! "You What are you doing? " Her eyes were sour and her voice had a lot of nasal sounds. "This is the punishment I deserve." "You are going to destroy yourself." "No, I know that discretion is not really crippled." If the disabled can get her forgiveness, he is willing to. But he knew he couldn''t force her in such a mean way. He wanted her to forgive her willingly, not to make her feel guilty, so these injuries looked serious, but only skin trauma could not kill him and would not be disabled. Sheng Ning was tears in his indifference. He didn''t want to forgive him, but he couldn''t help being soft hearted. On the other hand, she was cheated by others. Everyone knows that he is a good soldier with integrity and sense of responsibility. Qin Xueqin frost is just trying to find out the loopholes intentionally. He was sad when it happened, but he was not well. Think of him at the door guard for a few days, do not eat or drink, Sheng Ning heart on the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 "Xiao Ning." Xu Qigang couldn''t control it any longer. He held her in his arms and said apologetically, "I''m stupid, I''m an idiot, I''m damned. Don''t be angry, will you? I promise I will never hurt you again, for any reason. I don''t care what responsibility, what military mission, I don''t care! You are my mission and everything to me. " "You are stupid. Qin Xue has been plotting against you. Don''t you know?" Sheng Ning broke his tears to smile and beat him with his fist. Someone who has been beaten shows his first smile these days, and his handsome face is satisfied with a silly smile. "Xiaoning, I''m not like Shen Yu and Qin Xue again. I can''t bear such a thing." Sheng Ning suddenly looked up at him, "so are you sure you want to retire?" "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded, his eyes burning on her delicate red lips, how can''t move away, the laryngeal knot rolling up and down. "After I retired from the army, nothing can limit me. You will always be the first in any danger. Even if you kill the dead, you can''t stop me." His tone was resolute, which made people tremble. Sheng Ning is like drinking honey, and the sweet heart is intoxicating. That''s what she wants. He hasn''t let himself down in the past life or this life. She reached out and slowly touched the wound on his knee and cautiously asked, "does it hurt?" "No pain." He took her hand and put it in the heart. "It hurts here. It hurts like a thousand cuts." Sheng Ning can feel his strong heartbeat and the hot temperature from his chest skin. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." He secretly kisses her, every time he shouts, he steals kisses once, until the dense kisses fall down, each kiss with care, as if holding a rare treasure. Sheng Ning was confused by his kiss, and his whole body was paralyzed. They were separated from the kingdom of America. The time we spent together in the United States was very short. The long-term longing for separation has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and the desire in the heart is almost on fire. The two people''s kisses changed from simple treasure to the back. Xu Qigang''s panting in love had a kind of enchanting magic, which made her fall on the bed. "Xiaoning, I love you, I love you..." His incessant nonsense, with the air of bewitchment and hegemony. **** on the corridor of the ward, Shen Feihu brought a large group of people to visit the patient. His arrival was like the arrival of the plague God to the PLA General Hospital, and everyone took refuge along the way. President Guo had to wipe a cold sweat to follow all the way, but said: "Mr. Shen, you removed the people." "No Shen Feihu, an old bastard, doesn''t care about face! Anyway, Meng Xingzhi has come to scold him, and his soldiers have also withdrawn. Who can say anything. "When the operation is successful and when to withdraw." "But Mr. Xu is not willing to have surgery. What can I do? And the wound on his leg caused a high fever and he couldn''t do the operation for the time being President Guo had a headache. Xu Qigang had been sent to the hospital three days ago. He was injured all over his body. The bullets from three old wounds on his body were not taken out. One shoulder blade, one rib and one crus. These old injuries were all left over from the battlefield. At the beginning, medical conditions were poor and the treatment was not timely. If the bullets were stuck in them, they would be life-threatening if they were to be taken out. In recent days, he contacted the hospital of the southern military region and found the attending doctor at that time. After asking about the situation, he could hardly help dying. You said you didn''t cheat people? At that time, in order to recover the combat effectiveness as soon as possible, the bullets were stuck in it, and now it is more dangerous to take them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 "I will persuade you about this. If I don''t believe my words, I dare not listen." Shen Feihu took the lead and made great strides to the inpatient department. As he walked, he said, "the only requirement I have for you is that you must not be disabled and have no sequelae. Grandma bear, if you dare to learn from those bastards of the southern military region and leave the bullets in your body, I will blow up here with one shot. " "How dare you President Guo wiped sweat, "but now it is difficult to take out the bullet. After all, it has been in the body for several years." "I care about you." "All right! But Mr. Xu has to rest for at least a year after surgery. " Shen Feihu silently chin, a little reluctant. "One year is too long, half a year! I won''t take part in training in the next half year, but I can''t help him with the division''s affairs. He has to be responsible for it himself. " "Ha ha..." President Guo gloated and sneered. The living king of hell is going to retire from the army. What else do you have in mind. "What are you laughing at?" Shen Feihu just walked to the door of the ward. He wanted to push the door. He just heard a sneer and wrung his eyebrows. "You''ll know when you meet Mr. Xu." He won''t say it! "I..." Shen Feihu''s hands are already on the door. Suddenly, he hears the ambiguous voice coming from inside, and Let the face red heart gasp. So he followed a group of old men, all red to the face, staring at the big eyes, embarrassed to flee. In broad daylight, all right! Real people don''t show their faces. Great. Is that your sister-in-law? Is it sister-in-law? Certainly not. My sister-in-law is going to divorce her teacher. It''s over. Now the teacher is outside. What should I do with my sister-in-law? No, there is something wrong with the teacher''s life style. He deserves to be dumped by his sister-in-law. Wait The teacher is not such a person! But inside Who is it? I''m curious. A large group of people who followed me were like a cat''s paw scratching in their hearts. In just one minute, they made up all kinds of dog blood gossip. President Guo is from the past. His son is going to get married. How can he not know what the situation is. An old face embarrassed, quickly stopped Shen Feihu''s hand to push the door. "Get out of here." Shen Feihu made a gesture. He wanted to stay a few more minutes, but he was dragged away by President Guo. "How old are you? Why do you want to peep at a bunch of old people? " "Who said I was going to peep?" Shen Feihu was angry, and his neck was thick. "I just want to see which woman it is." "It must be husband and wife who are seen to be able to be together. If you are not of good character, you still think others are the same as you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he despised? Or despised by a weak chicken? ***** Sheng Ning finally fainted, and it was dark outside when she opened her eyes. Her whole body was as if she had been crushed by a boulder and had been fully assembled. It was sour, painful and unable to lift her strength. Secretly annoyed himself is really hopeless, can not withstand the temptation of men, clearly is to find fault, and finally put himself on the bed. Oh! Men do harm to men. "Awake?" Close to the handsome face, black eyes seem to be filled with the stars of the entire galaxy, brilliant people can not move their eyes. Someone is proud of her smile, and her powerful arm is still confined to her waist. "It''s a big shame." In the hospital in broad daylight, it is estimated that you can hear it as long as you are slightly close to the door. "It''s OK. The teacher has already brought people here." He said with indifference. Sheng Ning''s cheek burst red, looking at him helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "Good! It''s OK. The teacher will only be happy to see it. " "Go away!" I was so angry with him that he didn''t want to face. "Are you Shen Feihu''s illegitimate son outside?" She now seriously suspected, "in fact, you are father-in-law picked up, I am their own daughter." "Well..." Xu Qigang pondered for a while, and then secretly kissed her on the lips, and then said: "very likely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is not serious enough to fight with some hooligans. "Xiao Ning, come home with me! We''re going to have spider webs at home "No. I haven''t forgiven you yet He rubbed his arms tightly, hoping to rub her into his body How can you forgive me? Anything you want me to do. " "Look at your performance." "Yes, my Lord." He gave a solemn salute. Sheng Ning gets up and puts on clothes. He turns around and goes out. Today''s everything for Xu Qigang is enough to satisfy him. Seeing her leave, he would like to immediately follow up, but he still controlled it. He should perform well and bring his daughter-in-law back. Sheng Ning came out of the hospital and didn''t dare to go to the hospital or sister Guo to ask about the situation. Today, someone''s life was so lively that she couldn''t feel dizzy. She didn''t have to worry about it. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen drives the car to wait in the parking lot, nearby also stands wears the military uniform body posture upright Chen Yingjie. It''s dark outside, and I can''t see the light very clearly. Sheng Ning stopped and wondered what they were talking about. Hope Zhen Zhen can fight for tone, take down Chen Yingjie in one fell swoop. "Sister in law." Chen Yingjie is keen, and almost instantly finds Sheng Ning standing not far away, "teacher Teacher... " I wanted to ask the teacher what was going on, but I didn''t ask for it for a long time. Fortunately, we can''t see his red face in the dark. Shen Feihu is a big mouth! I think the whole military area will know. Sheng Ning wants to die of heart have, wish to Shen Feihu ancestors all greetings once. "I''ll leave before you have dinner." She didn''t have dinner either! But she couldn''t afford to lose the man, and ran to the car in confusion. "Dinner Do you still want to eat a bowl? No, I''ve already made dinner. The head cook made it himself Chen Yingjie babbled for a long time. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen since disfigurement eyesight has become better than before, and her standing position is close to Chen Yingjie, at the moment can clearly see his blush shy but strong calm and calm appearance. Extraordinary lovely, like a soft feather in her mind to scratch. "We''re going." "Oh..." Chen Yingjie did not react to come over, he did not like her from the beginning of knowing Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. Because he knows what kind of person Feng Zhenzhen is, not because of disfigurement, but because of her gloomy and crazy means of revenge. They are a bit of a bit of a bad deal, usually talk very little, even if the talk is full of gunpowder. How did Feng Zhen say goodbye to him. He must have heard it wrong. **** back to the villa, Shengning took a bath first, and then Feng Zhenzhen sat together in the restaurant for dinner and supper. Seafood porridge with side dishes, and a hot and sour shredded potato, very simple, two people are not picky. "Can you have enough? Would you like the chef to make a noodle "No!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen shakes head, "do not want to eat too much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 "Good!" Sheng Ning today is out of physical strength, small bowl ate three bowls of porridge. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen has been secretly observing her, found that her whole person is different from before going out. His face is radiant, energetic and ruddy. I thought that the power of love is really great. In fact, she doesn''t support the divorce between the owner and Mr. Xu. Clearly, the two love each other. If they divorce because of misunderstanding, they will regret for life. She saw the owner''s forced smile these days. "By the way, Qin Xue has news there. She was brought here first, but I don''t think it is necessary." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen side eating said: "now not only disabled, but also crazy. It should be that the spirit has been greatly stimulated, so it becomes insane. " Sheng Ning took the spoon''s hand for a meal, a little surprised in the heart. When Qin Xue was brought back by Qin Zhixuan, there was no mental problem. And her kind of person spirit and psychology is very strong, and has the ruthlessness that does not admit defeat. How can such people be crazy? "Sure?" "It''s true that the Qin family can''t do it. Everyone is waiting for Qin Yue to go back... " Last words Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen need not say, Qin Yue''s attitude is very clear. No matter before or after amnesia, he will not return to the Qin family. Maybe one day I will go back "There is only one person who can drive Qin Xue crazy." Feng Zhenzhen hit the nail on the head. Sheng Ning looked up at her with burning eyes. "Mr. Xu is not a bad man. He has his own conscience as a soldier in accordance with his own code of conduct. But also has own as the husband''s ruthless Jue, in fact, he is really very good When it comes to the end, Feng Zhen Zhen''s tone has been full of envy. If one day Chen Yingjie is half so kind to her and asks her to give up everything, she will. "I know." Sheng Ning thought that he was full of scars, still unwilling to treat the knee, heart early soft. "Did you check his injury?" "Yes, Mr. Xu did have a relapse. He had been wounded many times on the battlefield, and three bullets were not taken out but remained in his body. Some bullets can not be taken out without problems. It doesn''t matter when you are young, but it will cause more and more sequelae with the growth of age. This time he had a high fever and all the problems broke out "So the bullets in the three places must be taken out, but the current medical level of the PLA general hospital does not guarantee that it will not cause any sequelae." Xu Qigang, a promising teacher, who can''t bear the responsibility for the sequelae of the bullet surgery. "The level of the PLA General Hospital is not good. What about ours?" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen pondered for half a minute, nodded, "we can." During this period, she also had a lot of contact with those doctors, and had an understanding of common medical knowledge. Xu''s problems are not fatal, the key is not to cause sequelae. As for the owner of the house, not only can we not have sequelae now, but also we can''t have it when we are old. "Good! I''ve invested so much money that it''s time to see results. Originally, I wanted Li Bin to be the first patient, but I didn''t expect to be the living king of hell. " At the end, she couldn''t help laughing. As long as he is sure that nothing will happen to him and that the operation is not too risky, she will rest assured. **** three days later, Xu Sheng and his family finally came from their hometown. The family compound was too small for them to live in. Xu Qigang had his own house in the military area command compound for a long time, but I heard that Xu Qigang had never been there since he was separated, and he didn''t even know where the door was. Finally, it was all arranged in the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Three black cars came in through the gate and stopped in front of the villa. Sheng Ning, wearing a red sweater and knitted dress, was waiting at the door. A man who should have been in the hospital also had the cheek to come over and couldn''t catch up. When the door opened, the first boy who got out of the car was a little boy in a big old-fashioned cotton padded jacket and trousers. It is estimated that the clothes are bigger than him. When he walks, he falls to the ground several times. Not only does it hurt, but because he wears a ball, he still rolls on the ground. The funny and funny appearance made the onlookers laugh. Sheng Ning looks silly. Is this her son? Is she soft and cute with a cute little prince? She must have been dazzled. The stinky boy just came back from playing mud in the field. "Mom, mom, I miss you so much." Little brother Xu Zhining has been able to speak, a ball rolled to Sheng Ning in front of her, holding her leg. Sheng Ning squatted down and looked carefully, um Yes, it was her son. "Mom, the tiger in the village said that you gave me a good name, and the thief took advantage of it." When my little brother talks, he has a bad taste of Northeast China. The little sister who follows behind looks at his brother with pride and coquettishness and turns her eyes. Probably. I think my brother is a disgrace. "My mother even the second uncle at the head of the village wants to call my brother, hee hee..." The little brother dressed up to make people laugh, but the small face is still so cute, when the pink jade carving smile can make people''s hearts melt. "That''s your mother. Who am I?" Sheng Ning''s boastful stink. "Ha ha ha..." The little brother giggled again, "Mom, do you think my clothes look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really didn''t want to say anything against her heart. The people behind all got off the bus. Xu Qigang consciously called on his father-in-law and his father-in-law. Look at the two old men sitting in the left rear car, aggressive and want to fight, we know that the mood is not very good. The specific situation Qigang has received a call from Xu Yingshan, in the heart of his father with 120000 sympathy. By the way, I also sympathize with myself. Although Xiaoning has forgiven him, his anger has not subsided. He needs to continue his efforts. "Ning Ning, there is something wrong with your son''s aesthetics." Shen Luhua complained: "he said the clothes you bought were not good-looking. He thought that the clothes on the children in the village were good-looking." "No! I won''t take off this cotton padded jacket. When it''s hotter, I''ll make him a spring suit of the same style. " Zhao Lanzhi said with a smile. She is a grandmother who loves her grandson. She gives her grandson whatever he wants. Sun Tzu likes the big cotton padded jacket in Northeast China. He knows that he can''t compare with the clothes that Ning Ning bought, so he still makes them. "Does Mom look good?" The little brother, with his big eyes flashing, asked in a flattering way. "Ugly." Sheng Ning has not answered, the little sister has been extremely disliked of the rush to answer. "It''s ugly." "Very ugly." Little brother is not happy, greasy slant in Sheng Ning bosom, arrogantly said: "you envy me, I am better than you." Sheng Ning is too busy, ma''am! How long she hadn''t seen her, the two bear children were just a surprise to her. Especially the little brother''s weird aesthetic, Valentino''s high-level custom-made wear, must wear a small rural old man, or fat ball version. Compared with Gao Leng''s little sister, a pink princess skirt, I didn''t know that I found the little princess of European royal family. Xu Qigang dotes on his daughter. He hears two people bickering, reports his little sister in his arms, and helps her bully his brother. "Honey, your brother''s clothes are really ugly." The little girl held him in her arms and looked at Xu Qigang curiously. She asked, "are you my father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 "It''s me, it''s me, I''m dad." Xu Qigang was excited. "Dad." The little girl seems to like this father very much, Gao Leng''s expression is much softer than just now. In Sheng Ning''s arms, the younger brother''s mouth shriveled and snorted coldly. "Hum!" "Little brother..." Sheng Ning is preparing to teach his little brother a lesson and correct his weird aesthetics, but he is interrupted by his righteous words. "Mom, don''t call me little brother. I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can call me Zhining. I like this name very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whoa, wipe Why don''t you call it fatal? This bear kid, it''s just "All right, all of you are standing at the door, hurry in!" Shen Luhua said hello, and the party turned from the door to polite. Sheng Ning is busy with the camera to take pictures for his little brother and sister. Especially the little brother, this dress up she can smile for a lifetime. Now I''m looking forward to seeing my little brother''s black history when he grows up. Xu Qigang and his father-in-law and his father-in-law were smoking at the door. The three men had the same feeling that they were brothers and sisters. "Qigang!" Xu Xianxiong was smoking and sighing, "your mother is going to divorce me." "I know." "You know? You know it''s still so calm. " Xu Xianxiong was so angry that he would teach him a lesson with his fist before he spoke. In fact, Xu Qigang was not afraid of him. When he was 15, the old man couldn''t beat him. But now the old wound recurred, I can''t fight. Seeing his fist swing over, he quickly retreated for a while. The father and son ran after one another and ran away. The door was full of scurry. The women in it snickered. "What''s going on out there?" Sheng Ning is about to see Xu Qigang beaten, think of his body injury want to stop, can not put down face, to Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen made a look. "It''s OK. It''s not easy to let him fight. It''s worth it!" Zhao Lanzhi took the opportunity to sink the stone, "who wants him to make you angry, hum!" Shen Luhua asked seriously: "Ning Ning, we are here because you want to divorce. It''s just a little thing, but it''s not a good thing for me to understand. And even if you don''t look at adults, you have to look at children. " "Yes, Ning Ning." Zhao Lanzhi, who was still very tough just now, looked at her pitifully, "our family Qigang has had a bad life since childhood. My father and mother don''t love her. If you are not old enough to join the army, you will be on the battlefield soon after joining the army. It is not easy to live to such an age! If you don''t want him, how can you live in the future? " Said very freely began to shed tears, said while touching tears movement is extremely skilled, is estimated to be in the home after repeated practice. Before she came, she thought out all the strategies. She had to do both hard and soft. On the one hand, she firmly supported her daughter-in-law, so that she could feel the warmth of spring. On the one hand, she was moved to give up the idea of divorce. The daughter-in-law is a person with a very good idea and is generally not easy to listen to. Therefore, she must adopt a soft policy and win sympathy first. Anyway, how boring, this marriage can never leave, any conditions can be agreed, that is, can not divorce. "Mom..." Sheng Ning are embarrassed to say, father-in-law can also take it out to say, it is too exaggerated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 "Ning Ning, this divorce is not a trivial matter, nor is it a matter for you alone. I have decided that if you really divorce Qigang, I will divorce Xu Xianxiong as well. I''ll follow you later. You are my daughter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Luhua also helped to speak, persuading him, "your mother-in-law is right, and I haven''t heard of Qigang''s mistakes? What the hell did he do to you? " "No, really not." It''s too embarrassing to talk to the elders about things between husband and wife. What''s more, they were in the ward three days ago. It''s estimated that the whole military region knows about it. Everyone smiles vaguely when she sees her. All the people are making fun of her husband and wife, let the dinner party. What else can she say? At this time, it''s too pretentious to talk about divorce. "No divorce Sheng Ning is good as a stream, "are you from that hearsay news?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had a hundred strategies to stop divorce that didn''t work? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Had known not to come, the home soybean replant, delayed the spring sowing, the loss was heavy. The two in laws looked at each other with regret and regret. Sheng Ning glared at the two, a face muddled. Mother and mother-in-law seem to hear that she does not want to divorce, think it is a pity? ***** the arrival of the elders of Xu Sheng and his family caused quite a stir. The next day, Hai Yunbing went to the door in person. He always wanted to thank Sheng Laosan, but he couldn''t find time to go to Liyang county. Su Huai''an, as a junior, also brought a gift in person, and the military department has helped bring the key to the house in the courtyard. The originally deserted villa area immediately became lively, especially with two more children. Even Meng Ping, who had not appeared for a long time, came and brought many gifts to the two children. Soon received a welcome, coax the two children to see happy to call uncle Meng. One of the most proud is Xu Qigang. Before that, he was not even qualified to enter the villa. He took this opportunity to successfully settle in. Although still can''t sleep with Xiaoning a room, but does not affect his enthusiasm. Because he can sneak away at night. At one o''clock in the morning, the whole villa area was quiet. A tall figure walked on the floor of the second floor without making any sound at all. Sheng Ning''s room is close to the stairway. The tall figure walks to the door and pushes the door. He finds that the inside is locked. I saw him take out a wire, less than a minute very easy to open the door. Open the door and close it with your backhand. There is only one dim yellow wall lamp on in the room, and the range of illumination is really limited. Can only vaguely see is not very clear, but for someone who is used to executing special dangerous person, it is almost the same as during the day. He could even hear steady breathing. Someone familiar to come to the bed, Sheng Ning is sleeping sweet. She was also tired during the day, and took two bear children out for a walk, and had the photos developed by the way. So go to bed early in the evening, and who is very heavy, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow, but also get up early to prepare for the opening of the hospital. In his sleep, it seemed to be covered by a huge shadow, something was swimming on him all the time. Sheng Ning suddenly opened his eyes, the weak light is someone close to the handsome face, and the quilt has no idea where to go. Xu Qigang was stunned. Seeing that she opened her eyes, she was guilty and shy, and turned away his eyes uneasily. Then he thought that he could not be too timid and looked at her with a straight face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 "You..." She was about to scold the hooligan when he covered her mouth. "Shh Don''t shout. It''s me He was so close that he breathed in her face as he spoke. The familiar, male hormone breath makes her heart beat faster than she can control. Sheng Ning ate his heart, because it was you that she wanted to shout. It''s shameless that he can do such a thing. What''s more, the front door of her sleep is locked reversely. How did he get in? Is it to pry the door? Thinking of this, Sheng Ning''s face was livid. He opened his mouth and bit his hand. Xu Qigang didn''t release his hand without precaution, but he was so quick that he almost didn''t have time to think. He bent over and sealed her mouth with his lips and swallowed what she was about to say. "Mmm I''m a fool... " Sheng Ning struggles desperately, but his attack is too fierce, the more she wants to talk, the more he kisses. Taking advantage of the opportunity to open her mouth, the clever tongue forcibly occupied her mouth, and the hot kiss seemed to burn her soul. Sheng Ning''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker. The hand that was originally put on his chest to be pushed away unconsciously turns into getting into his clothes and eating tofu everywhere. A man''s muscular, perfectly lined chest is a fatal attraction to a woman, and no woman can refuse it. Sheng Ning was confused, but he didn''t give a breath in his heart. He simply used his nails on his chest and the position of mermaid line on his back to leave a nail scratch. He did not feel the pain, but because of her hands, the body temperature is getting higher and higher. The nature of the plunder kiss changed later, and it was more about lust and occupation. The room is interwoven with men''s heavy breathing, and women''s uncontrollable groans - groans, until midnight. Sheng Ning''s whole body is powerless. She feels so dizzy that she is held in the bathtub. She has a pair of thick hands to help her take a bath. Later, she is carefully held back to the bed. When you open your eyes, it''s already bright outside. "Xiaoning, you wake up!" In the morning, the man''s handsome face almost stuck to her face. Sheng Ning didn''t dare to move. He scolded mercilessly: "are you an animal?" "Not before, but now." Say someone very shameless turn up and put her under the body. "Go away! I''m really angry at this Xu Qigang''s happy smile, "Xiaoning, you are too dishonest, obviously the body wants very much, but also refuses to admit." Say with the body to her limbs confinement, big hand along her exquisite curve slowly downward, with bursts of crisp hemp let her can''t help but overflow sound. Sheng Ning can''t control her body, but she can control her emotions. Angry red eyes, staring at him, and she was really upset by him last night, this will even get out of bed is a problem. I can''t stand the intense bed exercise in the morning. "Xiao Ning, I love you." He controlled his discretion. Although he didn''t let her go, he let her go. The handsome man laughs like a wolf dog, fawning and greasy, and says, "when I''ve got a lot of time for my discharge, we can take our time, so that you can''t get out of bed and get out of the door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "Forget it. You''d better not retire." It''s terrible to think about it. This person''s physical strength is amazing, energy is more exuberant, and she found that someone''s demand is not small. I''m really curious about how he solved this problem before? "No way." At the mention of this, Xu Qigang''s expression was a little more serious, and his words seemed to be less. "I''ve decided." "I ha ha..." Sheng Ning didn''t believe that he could succeed in his retirement. At that time, a large group of people would oppose him. Moreover, he was born a general star. He should have belonged to the army and was destined to be a soldier for life. How is it possible to retire. "Don''t believe it." He didn''t want to say much about his retirement. He is a person who likes to prove with practical actions, and he doesn''t want to add to her troubles. She just needs to wait. "Xiaoning, let''s go out and play today! I haven''t taken you out yet The man''s soft lips fell on her face, forehead and delicate neck. Sheng Ning, who kisses, gets hotter. "Speak as you speak. Don''t move your hands." "I didn''t do it, I didn''t move my feet. I moved my mouth." She also bit her tiny earlobe. She had a slight spasm, uncontrollable trembling, and in her heart she scolded herself as hopeless. In fact, it''s more than her. He feels like he''s going to explode. "Let me go." ¡°¡­¡­ All right He reluctantly, in order not to let himself suffocate bad, can only reluctantly let go. "I''ll take a cold bath first." Said only in the waist around a bath towel on the bed. The wheat skin, mermaid line perfectly makes people want to drool, and someone deliberately sways in front of her. In other words, it''s hard to hide from his cheap coquettes. If men don''t want to face up, they really have nothing to do with women. "Mom, mom is up." The little brother''s voice of joy drew nearer and nearer, and the door of the room opened. When the brothers and sisters came in together, they saw their parents one on the bed and the other under the bed. "Dad, you''re hurt." The little brother points to Xu Qigang in horror. Basically, there are shocking nail scratches on his chest. They were all masterpieces by Sheng Ning last night. "Mom, are you not hurt?" Little brother''s is really worthy of playing mud in the village first, skill special slip, just see him Zi slip to jump to the bed, want to go to Sheng Ning body quilt ready to examine the wound. Xu Gang can''t take advantage of his wife''s clothes. Oh! The son is not at ease, to collect debt, or the girl is good, lovely and clever. He planned to send the bear son to the army for training, which would be embarrassing and embarrassing every day. "Come down." Xu Qigang easily carried his son''s clothes and slipped down from the bed like a radish. "Stupid." The little sister didn''t speak clearly to the younger brother. She couldn''t speak a series of sentences, and her actions were much slower than him. At the moment, standing in the room, the hands behind the disgusted said. "Let''s play." Xu Qigang took his son to the outside, and then came back. The special baby picked up his daughter and coaxed him: "girl, would you like to wait for us first? When mom and dad are ready, can we have breakfast together That whisper, see Sheng Ning are envious. She and her son are the most pitiful in this family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "Well!" The little sister nodded cleverly, and was held out of the door by Xu Qigang, and then the door was closed from inside. On the corridor, Shen Luhua and Zhao Lanzhi, two middle-aged and elderly women, are smiling and smiling. They still keep a look at each other. ***** as soon as Chen Yingjie came to the villa early in the morning, he saw Meng Ping, dressed in a special rucksack, squatting on the ground. He came closer to see that he was a little boy dressed in dirt and clumsy clothes. He rubbed his eyes subconsciously, almost thinking it was his own. Where did the little prince of the porcelain doll go when he was in the United States? This is the bear child from there? He still has a branch in his hand, and the branch is still stained with mud. He is really capable of finding mud in the villa area with excellent greening. At this time, the little brother was lighting the ground with branches and complaining to Meng Ping. "Uncle Meng, am I a child I picked up?" "Uncle Meng, can you divorce my father from my mother?" "Uncle Meng, why don''t we abduct my mother together?" The stinky boy said he was stupid. He was really stupid and pitiful. It''s scary to say he''s smart. Not only walk and speak earlier than children of the same age, but also clear conditioning, others say in front of him once, he can remember. Before he came, he played mud in the countryside every day. The rural people scolded and said, "I fucked your uncle." as a result, he learned how to do it. If he had nothing to do, he would say it at home. Shen Luhua and Zhao Lanzhi are so angry that they are afraid that they can''t talk to their daughter-in-law. Zhao Lanzhi stares at him for several days and asks him to change his words. Meng Ping was so excited that he almost clapped his hands with his little brother. "Good! I agree with you very much, but it has to be well planned. " "What do you agree with? What are you planning? " Chen Yingjie''s nose was askew, standing behind the two people said darkly. My little brother has forgotten Chen Yingjie. When he was young in America, he tilted his head and looked at him with curiosity in his eyes. "Little brother, let''s go. Don''t play with the wolf." Chen Yingjie gave Meng Ping a white eye and went in with his little brother in his arms. "Wait for me!" "You are not welcome." The door of the villa was forced to close by someone. The people who were eating in the restaurant heard it. The servant said with regret: "it was the head of Chen who closed the door. It seems that Mr. Meng is not allowed to come in." "Well done." Xu Qigang praised him. "Qigang, don''t you go to the army?" Zhao Lanzhi looked at her son and asked, "weren''t you very busy before?" "Oh! It''s a holiday. " He didn''t dare to tell his parents about his retirement for fear of scaring them. "I don''t think you should be a soldier. You are too busy to take care of your family every day. It''s better to retire." Xu Xianxiong said without being angry. "Really?" When someone''s eyes lit up, he put down the steamed bun in his hand and said excitedly, "Dad, I think what you said is very right. OK, I will listen to you." As a result, the dining table fell into a strange silence. Xu Xianxiong was very happy to hear his son''s face so much, and the others all looked at Xu Qigang in disbelief. Sheng Laosan, in particular, had a special plot for the army. He would not have been willing to retire if his leg had not been disabled. "Qigang, what are you talking about? One of your teachers is so kind to ask for a discharge from the army. " Sheng Laosan reproached unhappily: "talk nonsense again, believe me to break your leg?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, even the old father-in-law didn''t like him. Before he got married, his father-in-law was satisfied with him. Sheng Ning has been full, originally ready to go out, heard Xu Qigang''s words Leng for a while. So Is he serious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "Father in law..." Xu Qigang was about to explain when Chen Yingjie came in and said, "Uncle Sheng, you must talk about our teacher. He is going to retire from the army. No one can persuade him except you." "Are you really going to retire?" "What are the reasons for your retirement?" "No! I don''t agree. " "We don''t agree." All kinds of talk, only Sheng Ning did not speak. Xu Qigang looks at Shengning, and his deep eyes seem to be able to absorb the soul of people. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. It''s useless for anyone to oppose. He has already decided. As long as Xiaoning doesn''t object. Sheng Ning bit his lip and didn''t know how to say it. "I have something else to do. I''ll go to the hospital first and come back in the afternoon." Finish with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen run away. The rest of the people continued to discuss this topic in the dining room. Xu Qigang had already thought out the reason and explained: "I can''t do anything to retire from the army. I had too many injuries in the battlefield before, and I still had three bullets left on my body. Now the old injury recurred..." Before he could finish what he said later, everyone changed color. Zhao Lanzhi, even with tears in her heart, is sitting on her chair with a spoon in her hand and her little brother, who is held in her arms by Chen Yingjie, waiting for her big eyes to look at the adults. I don''t understand what happened. "So serious..." "Child, you suffer." "We support you, we have to leave the army, immediately. Let''s not be a soldier. " "The body matters." In fact, the main reason for Xu Gang''s not being comfortable with the state is to increase the burden on the party and the army Chen Yingjie can''t help but roll his eyes. You are clearly for his daughter-in-law. Can you not be so grandiose? How can you act so well? **** the newly-built Feng''s hospital is located in the core area of Diwang purchased by Feng''s family, which is the main place for future development. A 16 storey outpatient building and a U-shaped 12 storey inpatient department, as well as an 8-storey building in the north of the hospital. This kind of architecture was extraordinary in the cities of the 1980s. Today''s opening ceremony and cutting ribbon, there are a lot of people aiming at Feng''s rising power. Even the Minister of health came in person, as well as a lot of leaders from the military region. These people did not come for power, but for the Charity Foundation founded by Sheng Ning. Special funds, free to veterans, disabled soldiers treatment. For this, it''s enough to be respected. One weekly focused on today''s events, Sheng Ning just arrived to see Xu Mo dressed in a suit. Seeing her standing in the crowd, she ran forward excitedly. "Sheng Ning, you are here too. Long time no see. I heard that you are going to divorce Mr. Xu? Really? If you divorce him, will I have a chance? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning raised his foot and stepped on it fiercely, "there''s no way to rob a man with me." "Forget it." Xu Mo ate pain and jumped, "I''d better put the target on our boss! Although he is not as good as Mr. Xu, he has a good face What Xu Mo said is half true and half false. He is a direct person. Most people who engage in fashion are a little abnormal. In any case, Sheng Ning knew his secret and would not deliberately conceal it. "That''s very good. Meng Ping, the evil spirit, should take him as soon as possible." Sheng Ning thought of the scene of two big men together, but Meng Ping likes men? Ha ha ha In his previous life, he changed women like clothes, which was retribution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "Is it? Do you think we''re a good match? Do you think our boss looks good? " Xu, I dare not to support me all the time! Our boss is the devil. It''s terrible. " "It''s OK. You come on. I''ll support you. I can win your boss successfully." "Then I''m really going to act." "Be sure to act. Do it as soon as possible." Two people stand in the crowd, spread the red carpet on the rostrum, Feng Zhenzhen has been with the Ministry of health leaders to cut the ribbon. There are many people in newspapers and TV stations at the bottom. The flash light is not as exaggerated as that of later generations, but the people who eat melons are blind. After the ribbon cutting, we will take people from all walks of life to visit and give a general introduction to the hospital. These are Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen in charge of, her position in the Feng family is second only to the master, the weight is enough, who dare not say what. Sheng Ning came here to get rid of Xu Mo''s nagging and worried. All the attending doctors and the executive director held a meeting together. Most of the doctors and medical research institutes come from all over the world, and the common language is English, so English is used throughout the conference. These people are extremely dedicated and even crazy about the field of medicine. It''s a great expense for her to invite experts. Besides her, there are two specially invited people to attend the meeting today. That is president Guo, director of surgery of the PLA General Hospital. Feng''s Hospital and PLA General Hospital cooperate with each other, and the cooperation mode of medical success sharing has been signed by the Ministry of health for half a month. He didn''t even let president Guo take charge of all the good things sent to the door. Both of them are not good at English. They look at other people''s meetings all the time, and sit in a high-grade chair with a bitter face. President Guo, in particular, looked at Sheng Ning as if he saw a shining treasure. He had known for a long time that there would be a very powerful hospital in the city. He heard that all the doctors, medicine and medical equipment were imported from abroad. He had long been curious. He was envious and envious. He thought that when the other party opened the business, he would have to test it in person. As a result, the hospital is Shengning, and they have to cooperate. During the break, President Guo approached Sheng Ning and asked, "what''s going on? What is your identity? Don''t try to deceive me. Be honest. " It''s amazing. He hasn''t responded yet. "Oh! I am the master of Feng''s family Sheng Ning said lightly, as if to say that today''s weather is good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let people live? "Divorce, leaving the living king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t she find that President Guo was so fond of doing things before? After a brief break, we will discuss the first patient in the hospital. The surgical director of the PLA General Hospital put Xu Qigang''s detailed information on his body on the writing board to give us a detailed introduction. There are special translators on the side. "Why didn''t you just translate for us?" President Guo moved to Sheng Ning from his rest and did not go away. "So many people say it''s too late to translate!" Now only the director of translation alone is equal to everyone can understand. "Why didn''t Mr. Xu come by himself?" "Wait a second..." She had not yet told anyone that the province''s tail was up in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 The hospital was supposed to be finished in half a day in the morning, but when it came out, the sun was almost setting. She went back to the villa by car. Shen Luhua and Zhao Lanzhi were the only ones at home. Even Xu Xianxiong and Sheng Laosan went out for a walk. "Little brother and little sister?" The two bear children came, and she would like to see them for a day. "Fishing in the small lake behind the villa, Qigang has it with him!" This villa area is called Xiangshan Lake No.1 because there is a small lake behind it. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s a lake. The common real estate routine is actually a bigger small pond. In the 1980s, the environment was not polluted, and the water in the pond was very clear. Sheng Ning arrived, father and son were sitting on the water''s edge, a fishing rod in front of one. Xu Qigang is tall and big in the middle, with his little brother on the left and his younger sister on the right. Sheng Ning stood behind the three, looking at the harmonious and warm scene in front of her eyes. Her eyes were hot and suddenly had the impulse to cry. "Daddy, why hasn''t the fish been hooked yet?" Little brother is an ADHD child. He wants to move after sitting for a while. Xu Qigang also saw that he was like this, so he specially brought him here to fish and cultivate his patience. "Don''t talk. You scared the fish away." "Oh Little brother aggrieved shriveled mouth, want to find his sister to play, but sister expression focused, do not want to play with him. "Dad, Dad..." "Stop yelling, and if you talk again, you will be thrown into the water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He must have picked it up. "Lost." The little sister can''t stand the little brother any more, she said in disgust. "What kind of girl did you lose?" Someone changed his face faster than the weather, and asked with a smile. "Throw it away." "I have the same plan." Someone looked at the empty barrel and felt really shameful. When he came, his mother-in-law also gave him a bucket, hoping that he would come back from fishing and have dinner at night. As a result, one afternoon, no fish was caught. Shame! Forget it, when you go back, put all the responsibility on your little brother! If you want to lose face, let him lose it alone. "Well, you Xu Qigang, you actually took advantage of me not to bully my son." Sheng Ning looked at the little brother wronged Baba ChuChu pitiful appearance, angry. Just feel warm and happy! Fart! No wool. "You''re going too far." Then he rolled up his sleeve and left with his little brother in his arms. Xu Qigang was shocked. "My daughter-in-law is wrong. I dare to bully my little brother! The little boy just has to be poor and can''t get used to it. He has to suffer more "Mom, mom, you''re here." Little brother is not aggrieved, dog legs around Sheng Ning''s neck, take the opportunity to complain, "Mom, mom, dad is too shameful, a fish did not catch." "I was scared away by you." Xu Qigang is going to hit his son. "You can''t do it without a lesson." "Mom, look, Dad''s going to hit me." With that, he pouted his bottom in disgust, which made Xu Qigang very happy. "Wait and see who can catch the fish." Sheng Ning took his little brother''s fishing hook for a place. They were about ten meters away. Mother and son sat side by side by the water and began to fish. Since his daughter-in-law came, Xu Qigang''s psychology is similar to that of a cat''s paw. He would like to paste it, but his little sister won''t let him. "Dad." The little sister smiles to show two millet teeth, "brother lost, we fish." "Good!" oh dear! The daughter-in-law is angry. She must make a good noise at night. So the two sides opened up and began to fish attentively. Even the ADHD baby was sitting next to her mother and staring at the water. When it comes to fishing, Sheng Ning did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 "Shh Don''t talk. " The little brother sat for less than 20 minutes and wanted to move. He was stopped by Sheng Ning just as soon as he moved. "The fish will soon be hooked." "Good." The little guy sat down on the ground, motionless and attentive to the water. In less than ten minutes, from the first fish to the successful fishing, Shengning in the back is just like opening the hook and constantly catching the hook. The varieties are crucian carp, bream and so on. They are not very big, some are more than two, some are more than one catty. The little brother held the bucket and watched the fish swim around. He almost laughed silly. "Mom, mom is so good." Finish saying still don''t forget to lift chin to Xu Qigang. More than an hour later, the mother and son successfully fished more than a dozen fish. "All right! Let''s go home Sheng Ning saw that the sky was getting dark, and he put away the hook and carried the bucket with full load. This side of the little sister looked at them with envy. Her mouth was shriveled and she said wrongly, "Dad, no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his empty hook, Xu Qigang decided never to fish again. "Girl, let''s go back too!" Then he put the hook in the bank and followed her with her. "Daughter in law, I''ll carry it! It''s too heavy for you to carry. " Xu Qigang reached out and took the stab in Sheng Ning''s hand, holding his little sister in his arms. Poke was carried away, Sheng Ning mouth naturally emerge a touch of not easy to detect smile, two people walk side by side. The little brother was put on his back, and the last afterglow of the sunset was warmly sprinkled on the body of a family of four. The tall figure of a man is drawn long and obliquely, and nestles with the figure of the woman beside him. "Xiaoning, are you cold?" Xu Qigang''s empty hand gently shook her hand, warm and soft. He smiles with satisfaction, then reluctantly releases. "Daughter in law, your hands are not cold." "Of course." Sheng Ning will not treat himself badly, for the sake of beauty wear less. "Daughter in law, you are beautiful." Sheng Ning turned his head and looked at his silly smile. He could not control his face and began to laugh naturally. "Daughter in law, shall we have a good life in the future?" One has to push an inch. "Well!" Sheng Ning embarrassed turn head, "temporarily calculate you qualified, how to inspect at any time in the future." "Yes! Chief. " He paid a standard military salute, "Xu Qigang, commander of the special operations division, is on standby at any time." "Cough..." Why didn''t you find this man so stupid before! Almost at the door of the house, a family of four just met Meng Ping and got out of the car. The little brother began to say hello from the far away. "Uncle Meng, uncle Meng, let''s play together!" Meng Ping''s romantic smile, "good!" "Let''s go. Go home to eat. If you have nothing to do, you''ll know to play. You''ll start training tomorrow." Xu Qigang''s face sank like water and dragged his daughter-in-law into the house. Meng Ping, who was left behind, was stunned and stopped talking. Xu Mo then came down from the co pilot and said sympathetically, "boss, don''t disturb the couple. If you are so bad, you will be scolded if you really destroy the relationship between husband and wife." "Shut up, you fag." Fuck! He just learned that Xu Mo actually likes men. It''s really terrible. If I had known this, he would not have invited a dead fag. Being scolded, Xu Mo is not angry. Instead, he laughs vaguely, "boss, you scold me so now, and you will regret it later." "Go away! What I regret most in my life is knowing you. " With that, she went home. "Boss, you wait for me, you wait for me..." Xu Mo followed behind and chased in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 A delegation led by the Victoria Opera House arrived at the International Airport on March 1st. Sheng Ning and Yang Wenying went to the airport to meet them in person. At the moment of getting off the plane, more than 100 staff members of the Victoria opera house were all blond hair, blue eyes, long legs, handsome men and beautiful women. This is also one of demira''s business minds. The first thing to get into Victoria is to look at her looks. Her looks are reasonable, and she tests her artistic talents. The airport was blocked for a time, which was bigger than the scene before Feng''s return. "Boss, boss..." Daimila jumped into Sheng Ning''s arms as soon as she got off the plane. They hugged each other warmly and chatted in English. Yang Wenying and a group of soldiers all look silly. It''s really It''s just that this blonde is so cool. "Boss, I want to die of you. When will you go back? Now everyone is waiting for you to go back!" Demira said excitedly. "I think you want me to go back and see you show off?" From a closed theater to a world-famous one now, demira is really powerful. She can''t even accept it. "Not really..." Demira was a little embarrassed to say. The people behind her were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the manager who usually did things was shy. "It''s mainly scripts. We want new scripts, and I''m so annoyed by the art magazines every day." Lady Linglong is on fire, and its creators are naturally on fire. Countless media want to interview and colleagues want to dig people. This has kept the Victoria Theatre at the forefront of the storm this year, and she wants a new script herself so that the opera house can take it to a new level. "Well, wait a minute! I really don''t have time. " Sheng Ning shrugged. "All right." Demira also knew that the master of Feng''s family had written the script himself. How could she listen to it? It''s impossible. "Boss, where''s your husband? Why didn''t you come? " "Why?" "What are you trying to do?" she asked alertly "How dare I Demira plucked her hair in all kinds of ways, and her chocolate skin glowed in the sun. Lu Xiaoshuang, who came to fight with him, looked at the beautiful woman who walked with Shengning side by side and said in a daze: "it is the first time that I found that someone''s skin color can be so beautiful." "What do you mean "It''s not that I mentioned it by accident before. Now people in the opera house are very curious." Sheng Ning thought of Demila''s expression when she saw Xu Qigang for the first time. Her face was full of amazement and did not hide it. She probably knows the beauty of Western women, especially men with good figure, and Xu Qigang''s figure happens to be in line with the aesthetic of Western women. Sheng Ning looks back at more than 100 people behind him, most of them are beautiful women. Well It looks like she''s going to have a sense of crisis in a few days. After a long flight from the European opera house, a pedestrian plane came back from Europe. Liu Yilan was wearing a smoky gray windbreaker, sunglasses, and a dark blue scarf around her neck, covering more than half of her face. With a simple suitcase in his hand, he walked in such a low-key way among the crowd. The people who came out of the airport to meet them were still waiting in line for the bus. Sheng Ning acted as an interpreter and introduced the main actors and senior personnel of the theatre to Yang Wenying and other army leaders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Liu Yilan couldn''t help but stop, looking at the woman with a smile shining in the sun, and then showed a knowing smile. Her original date of returning to China was autumn, and her recent performances, exchanges and studies were too heavy. What bothered her most was that her employer, the overbearing man who couldn''t refuse, had to ask her to become a tutor for her son after watching her performance. God knows, she didn''t want to promise at all, and she didn''t have time. I usually live in Vienna, and I have to go to London to go to class. Every time the class private plane pick-up ostentation, let her in the school pressure is also increasing. It has been said that she has got in touch with a noble and extraordinary Duke. Some people say that she gave up noble art for the sake of money and power and had to bow down to an ugly man. These are all things she doesn''t like. And she wanted to say that the Duke was not old at all. So many messy things piled together, so that she did not have the heart to practice piano, crazy miss family, Miss comrades in arms, miss friends. A week ago, her father called and told her that Shengning was going to divorce, and there was a big family conflict with her husband before. In addition, Su Huaian also called her, hoping that she could come back to attend his wedding with Chen Huaying. The wedding date is set for labor day on May 1st, and there are two months for her to consider. Su Huaian said that when he first proposed to marry Chen Huaying, she refused because she waited for Sheng Ning to come back safely. Now Sheng Ning has come back safely, and their marriage date has been set. But he knew that Chen Huaying still had regrets in his heart. Because all the people are here, only one Liu Yilan is missing. He was reluctant to let her have any regrets in her heart, so he asked her to come back to attend. Liu Yilan agreed at that time. So she asked for leave from the school. The employer came back without asking for leave, so she came back secretly. Liu Yilan wanted to go up to say hello to Sheng Ning, and wanted a warm hug, but she was surrounded by too many people. Finally, I gave up the idea and stood on the roadside waiting for her father to pick her up. "Hello, have we met there?" A man with a reporter''s work card passed by and asked in front of her. "No, I''m sure we haven''t met." The upper sunglasses, the lower scarf, Liu Yilan only shows a part of the middle of her facial features. She shakes her head calmly, "you should recognize the wrong person." "Really?" The man racked his brain to think for a long time, still did not think of it. His colleagues around him patted him on the shoulder and joked, "I''ve gone. I''ve got so much today. It''s enough for us to write a week''s topic." "I''m sorry." The man apologized to Liu Yilan and hurriedly followed up with his colleagues. He did not forget to share his doubts with his colleagues. "Did you see the woman standing at the roadside just now? I feel familiar. I must have seen it somewhere "Could it be your classmates, our peers or something?" "No, I must have seen it in some magazine." After listening to his words, colleagues also followed him and looked at the back of the woman and said thoughtfully, "it seems that I am familiar with you." They are talking about a familiar person getting out of the car, helplessly watching the woman in sunglasses get on the car and leave. "Is it Liu Yilan?" "Is it the piano master Liu Yilan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 The two people were in the same voice, excited to shout, attracted more people to cast a curious look. Liu Yilan''s photo was sent back to China when she boarded the Golden Hall of Vienna, and the journalists and media of the same industry have seen it. But no one could have imagined that someone who was supposed to be in Vienna would suddenly appear at the airport. In addition, she disguised herself well, so she didn''t recognize her face-to-face. But everyone is familiar with Liu''s father. This is a famous artist in China. It is estimated that few people do not know him. He went to the airport to meet people in person. The person who was picked up must be Liu Yilan. "It''s Liu Yilan who''s back. It''s the talented piano master. My God! I''m not dazzled, am I? I just spoke to her. I spoke to her. " The man was so excited that he fainted. "That''s the most explosive news." "Here comes our chance. Here comes our chance." They are excited like a madman. For Chinese people, the arrival of the Victoria opera house is a big event. However, Liu Yilan''s return home is the whole country''s Carnival and national celebration. This is the pride of the Chinese people. As early as last year, we all looked forward to her coming back. Originally, I thought she could come back during the Spring Festival. Unfortunately, everyone waited for me to be disappointed and didn''t wait for her to come back. ***** the military department after Xu Qigang''s high fever subsided, there was still enough time for him to wait for surgery before the surgical plan was determined. In fact, he didn''t intend to take out the three bullets on his body. When he was on the battlefield, the doctor also asked him for advice. Now the recurrence is more than he expected. "Qigang, you are here. Have you had a holiday?" In the large conference room of the military headquarters, all the divisional commanders of the whole military region were gathered. Now the 39 division is still the trump card, but it is not the only trump card. Last year''s big competition of the whole army has been severely suppressed by the special warfare division. He smashed Shen Fei on the bench. Later Liang Ximing advised him that the hometown of the special operations division was not their thirty-nine. Losing to them means losing to your own people. No shame. As soon as Shen Feihu thought about this, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was elated to show off to others, and made him look like he was the first. "I have to deal with some of the things on my hands before I can release them." Today, Xu Qigang is still wearing military uniform, and his rank of major general is shining brightly. He sits among a group of division commanders and is very concerned. Other people''s positions are lower than the military rank, just like when he was the regiment commander. But now he has turned the other way. His rank is higher than his actual position. Many people are saying that he will soon become the youngest commander of the four military regions. They are going to salute a young man in the future. They can''t even accept it. "Sit down!" Meng Xingzhi said hello. The regular monthly meeting is mainly to report the situation of each division, and everyone reports in turn. The military''s style of action has always been straightforward, and they don''t like to bend around. They report to the end in less than an hour. After the meeting, Meng Xingzhi kept Xu Qigang. They sat opposite each other in the conference room. Meng Xingzhi handed Xu Qigang a cigarette. "Commander, I''ve quit smoking. I don''t want to smoke." Xu Qigang shook his head and refused. "Really? This can be done. " Meng Xingzhi raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I remember that you used to be addicted to smoking." Xu Qigang pursed his lips and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 "Don''t you quit because your daughter-in-law doesn''t like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Commander, even if it is the truth, you can''t tell it! Meng Xingzhi didn''t smoke when he was young. Since Meng fan died, he began to smoke more and more in recent years. It''s no use being talked about by the guard and the old man. He also wanted to quit, but when he thought about his only hobby, he didn''t have any fun. He continued to smoke again. "You didn''t come to the military headquarters specially to attend the meeting today, did you?" "You know, commander, I don''t like to attend such meetings." Yes, it''s all replaced by shangguantao or Zhou Hong. "I''m here today to talk to you about my retirement." "What? You think about it? Can you really give up the troops and so many comrades in arms for so many years? " Meng Xingzhi is calm and calm, and Shen Feihu doesn''t hear Xu Qigang''s exasperation when he retired from the army. "I can''t bear it." "Are you going to retire?" "But I can''t give up my daughter-in-law." Xu Qigang''s face was calm. He didn''t seem to feel shy and embarrassed because he said such words. "I don''t think people can be greedy. There are always choices." "But you can have it at the same time. Sheng Ning is a reasonable person, and she will not prevent you from becoming a soldier. What''s more, she is also a soldier. I can see her love for the soldiers. Otherwise, as the master of Feng''s family, she should be a small staff member in the army. " Xu Qigang knew that Xiaoning''s identity could not be concealed, but he didn''t expect that so many people would know about it. We didn''t pick it out, but it was tacitly understood. Fortunately, his reaction is fast, and his cold expression has no flaw at all. No matter what identity Xiaoning is, he can protect her. "Commander, I can''t do it. It has nothing to do with Comrade Sheng Ning." His big heart can hold the whole country, but at the same time, he can only hold his own daughter-in-law. Now, he decided to pretend to be his daughter-in-law alone. "Then you should think it over." "No, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." When Ning fell into the sea from childhood, he was thinking about it. What else should he consider for such a long time now. "All right! You''re going to get rid of it and get ready for surgery. " "When will the procedure be completed?" Meng Xingzhi glared at him, "Stinky boy, do you still have to advance? We''re so busy right now. Do you have time to go through the formalities? Wait! When you''re almost back from surgery, we''ll probably have time "Yes, commander." Xu Qigang got up and left. When he went out less than ten minutes, Shen Feihu rushed in with his sleeves rolled up. "Meng Xingzhi, Meng Xingzhi, please explain to me." "Shen Feihu, how do you call the commander? I don''t think you deserve a lesson. " "Hum! Then don''t blame me for dragging me down. " "Shen Fei Hu was so horizontal," I asked the commander to help him to persuade Xu Qigang not to retire from the army, not to let him agree. " "Ah?" The military political commissar was dumbfounded. "Do you really agree, commander?" "Yes Meng Xingzhi put the cigarette end in the ashtray and put it out. He said calmly, "I have agreed. Let him wait for us all to have time, and then go through the procedures." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 "Why did you agree, commander? It can''t be agreed. " Now he understands why Shen Feihu swears. He also wants to curse people. "What if you don''t agree? His character must have determined what you stopped? " "I can''t agree." "Is it interesting to wear it off?" Meng Xingzhi sneered, "OK, you guys are too stupid. It''s not a simple thing that you don''t want Qigang to retire from the army. As for such a headache?" "Do you have a way?" "Of course." Meng Xingzhi looks at Shen Feihu with an idiot''s eyes. "He is so henpecked that if Sheng Ning does not agree, will he dare to retire from the army?" "That''s right!" "Commander, you are still the best." "All right, let him cultivate for a year, and recover his health before returning to the army!" "Yes! Commander. " Shen Fei comes in a Huqi and walks happily. When he returns to the division headquarters, he will talk to Comrade Sheng Ning and do a good job in Qigang''s ideological work. **** SHEN Feihu happily returned to his office and called Sheng Ning, who was busy with his feet, to his office. "Good teacher." "Don''t mention it. Everyone is a family. Sit down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did they become a family? "Do you know about Qigang''s retirement?" Shen Feihu gets to the point. "Yes, but I know you won''t agree, so he can''t be discharged from the army." Sheng Ning always knew that Qigang would not really retire from the army. He was born in the army. When he died in his previous life, he was already a famous commander of the four military regions. He has risen faster in this life than in his previous life. "What is impossible?" Shen Feihu pounded the table, "the commander has agreed, but he said it''s impossible." "Ah?" Sheng Ning was surprised to stare big eyes, "Sir, you are not joking, are you? Did the commander agree? Is he really going to retire from the army? " "What do you think? Or do you think our commander is a joker? " "No She shook her head honestly, muttering in her heart. Meng Xingzhi never makes jokes. On the contrary, you like to make jokes. "Oh! Therefore, I formally inform you today that Qigang has retired from the army, and the handover procedures have been handled, which will be completed soon. " Shen Feihu''s performance is comprehensive and he sighs with regret. "It''s our loss that the party and the state have managed to cultivate talents so hard." Sheng Ning''s heart is in a mess. She has been adamant that he will not retire from the army, so even if he firmly said that he would retire, she did not really believe it. But now the teacher himself told him that he was going to retire, but he became the most surprised person. "Didn''t you persuade me, sir?" Shen Feihu glared, "how can I persuade you? I advise him to be equal to persuading you to divorce! Haven''t I lost enough recently? Everyone is watching my jokes. I''m embarrassed to go out. " ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you go out every day, sir? You like it She''s been at work these days. "Cough..." This girl is lying about nothing. "What do you think of you as a military subordinate?" Sheng Ning Leng for a moment, and then shake his head. "I am a soldier myself, and I know his love for the army..." She didn''t say the rest. The root cause of the conflict between the two men was Qin Xue, but Qin Xue was only the fuse. The real root cause was that he chose to save Qin Xue because of his love for the army and his responsibility for the soldiers. Therefore, he would choose to retire without hesitation and give up his favorite career and best comrade in arms. What should she do? Would you advise him not to retire? If she did, it would be like rejecting his sincerity again? She couldn''t bear it! She is a careful woman, like to let her husband have more time to accompany her and her two children to grow up. Instead of hovering on the brink of danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 "Comrade Sheng Ning, do you also want to retire from the army?" Shen Feihu actually began to snicker in his heart, but he had to make a look of heartache on his face. In his heart, Meng Xingzhi admired him very much. No wonder other people can be commander, he can only be a division commander. As expected, his brain is smarter than him. Starting from Sheng Ning, he is very hopeful. "I know that you want Xu Qigang to retire from the army, so you want to retire yourself?" "How could it be?" Sheng Ning''s reaction is very big, almost immediately jumped up. "I''ve never thought about letting Mr. Xu retire from the army, and I don''t have the ability." At the end of the day, she was a little annoyed. "You know I''m very busy, sir? As the owner of Feng''s family, how difficult is it to take into account the affairs of the arts and crafts troupe? " Shen Feihu is stupid. He doesn''t know! What Is she the owner of Feng''s family? Qi Gang''s daughter-in-law is the owner of Feng''s family? I wipe, how can no one tell him such a big thing? Does the commander know? Why don''t you tell him? Sheng Ning thought Shen Feihu knew it, so he didn''t intend to hide it from him. Instead, he said to himself, "I haven''t retired from the army until now. Both sides take care of both sides. This is because of my love. I like the army commander. I never forget my oath when I joined the party. So please don''t talk about insults. " She was really angry. She didn''t deny that it might have something to do with her to retire from the army. But she directly accused him of letting him out of the army. She didn''t back the black pot. Shen Feihu saw Sheng Ning''s emotion so excited that he felt as if he had messed up the matter, so he hastily made up for it and comforted him: "Shengning told you not to be excited. I didn''t mean to blame you, just feel sorry." Sheng Ning cold face did not speak, let himself calm down as soon as possible. Just now she was emotional. Shen Feihu can''t be blamed. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not right." It was a long time before she apologized calmly. "That''s settled." "Say what?" She was surprised to ask, just two people said so much, it seems that there is no result at all! "It''s about Qigang''s discharge. I''ll officially inform you." Sheng Ning took a deep breath and said, "wait, this is not sure." She knew that this might be Shen Feihu''s strategy, waiting for her to throw herself into the net! But there is no way, she knows more than anyone else the importance of military and military identity to the living hell. The army can''t do without him, and he can''t do without the army. She didn''t want him to live in regret for the rest of his life. Even if he didn''t feel regret, he would not be happy. "Sir, if you give me time, how about I persuade him?" She thought for a moment and continued, "Mr. Xu''s old injury needs time to recover, and the bullets in his body also need to be removed by surgery. It will take about a year to add them together." "This..." Shen Feihu pretended to be embarrassed. "But the military headquarters have already approved it, and the commander has spoken in person." Sheng Ning skimmed his mouth, almost did not turn a white eye, "the teacher does not mean to calculate." Who are you cheating on! Anyone may agree to live Yama''s retirement, but Meng Xingzhi can''t. To live the relationship between Yama and Meng fan, Meng Xingzhi would never agree. "Wait..." Shen Feihu found himself playing big, and quickly called out: "that line, give you a year to be let us down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I always feel cheated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 From Shen Feihu''s office, Sheng Ning is full of worries, and before he gets to the literary and engineering troupe, he is frightened by Chen Huaying, who comes quickly. "You slow down. It''s scary to run so fast?" "Sheng Ning, I don''t want to get married, hum!" Chen Hua''s nose was red, "your cousin is cheating, hum! What''s more, the good sons-in-law of the people are all deceitful. They are all liars. " "No way." Sheng Ning objected for the first time, "my cousin''s character is absolutely nothing. If you say that anyone is cheating, I believe it, but you say that Su Huai''an I absolutely don''t believe it." "You Why do you even say that? We are still not good friends and good comrades in arms? " Chen Huaying was more angry. "What do you mean? Who else can say that? " "My mother!" Chen Hua''s heroic spirit was fierce. What happened at home was told all over, "my mother said that I would do it if I had nothing to do, and also said that my character was not good, deliberately framed her good son-in-law. And my grandfather said that I would beat me if I was talking nonsense She doubted that her grandfather would have beaten her if she hadn''t been pregnant. Sheng Ning looked at her with 120000 sympathy, and patted Chen Huaying on the shoulder with deep heart, "cousin ah! Please mourn, there will be a long time in the future! I have to go on living, just get used to it. " "With a son-in-law forgetting his daughter, a group of heartless, I want to run away from home." In the past, my brother was the least valued, now it''s OK! I''ve become a motherless child. "Living in our family is the same treatment, you are not alone, come on!" "I mean it! I''m sure I won''t get married. I''m going to run away and roam the world with my children "Well! Tell me what the reason is. " Sheng Ning takes Chen Huaying to her office. On the way, she meets acquaintances and greets her. Some people who know Chen Huaying also congratulate her one after another. As a result, someone''s face was even worse. If Sheng Ning hadn''t pulled her, she would have gone up to fight with others for three hundred rounds. To the office, Sheng Ning put her down on the chair, and then poured the boiled water to her. "Say it! What the hell is going on. " "There is someone outside Su Huai''an. He has changed his mind." "What nonsense?" Sheng Ning big eyes, "you this should be premarital phobia." "No, someone saw it." "Feng Xiaoli and Renault went out shopping together. In the restaurant downstairs of the department store, she saw Su Huaian sitting with a woman, chatting and laughing, and her behavior was particularly intimate," Chen said indignantly "Really?" "Of course, can I talk nonsense? Or do you not believe in Feng Xiaoli? " Sheng Ning thought of the girl who was so rude and shook her head, "Xiaoli is a good girl and won''t talk nonsense, but my cousin won''t! Didn''t you ask him? " "My mother won''t allow me to ask." Chen''s mother did not come back in the army for a long time. This time, she asked for a long leave to prepare for her daughter''s marriage. The person in charge of the wedding is Sheng Ning. Su Jiang and Su Hai are too busy to come back. It is estimated that they will have to wait until the wedding day. Mother Chen has been staring at her daughter''s words and deeds since she came back, for fear that her daughter would be too shameful and scare her son-in-law away. "Then you didn''t ask?" She doesn''t believe that Chen Huaying is such an honest person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "I..." Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, a little guilty said: "I beat Su Huai''an." In fact, she can''t beat Su Huai''an, don''t say it. It''s impossible to get close to him. But Su Huai''an was afraid that she would be too angry to hit herself, but would hurt the child in her stomach, so she did not move. She didn''t ask. Her hands hurt. He didn''t ask, but she was more angry. ¡°¡­¡­ You''re good at beating up your husband before you get married That is her. If anyone dares to hit Su Huai''an, she will die miserably. "I didn''t do anything wrong! Who wants him to cheat first? I won''t get married anyway. " "I think there must be some misunderstanding. You have to trust your cousin completely." "And you? Do you believe in living Yama? I don''t think you don''t believe him and want to divorce him? " Chen Hua Ying said she regretted that she had bitten her tongue. Sheng Ning was blocked by her words speechless, half a day did not return to God. In the eyes of outsiders, is he unreasonable? So she''s a fan of the game, and other people have a clear view of it? "Chen Huaying." Sheng Ning solemnly called her name, even his cousin did not shout, "you tell me, do you think I did wrong?" "Er This... " "Tell me the truth." "Yes! We all think that the crime of living Yama is not death! He hurt you in a hurry. It''s really heinous, but he didn''t mean to. As for Qin Xue, she is just an unimportant villain. She has coveted your men for a day or two, but the living king of hell will not look at her more. " Chen Huaying looked at Sheng Ning''s face more and more ugly, and insisted on saying: "anyway, now that you have forgiven him, everything is over, and there is no need to say anything else." "I see." Sheng Ning nodded in a low mood, "I made a fuss about it." "You are right, too! Everyone will be angry. Just like I am now, Su Huai''an has dinner with other women. I am almost angry with talking and laughing. " The more Chen Huaying thinks so, the more he understands why Shengning was so angry. She said that she made a fuss because things didn''t happen to her, and she didn''t feel back pain when she stood talking. In short, I am very supportive! In the past, I was too superficial, thinking about the problem was too one-sided. For such a bad man, we should abhor him and kill him directly. " Chen Huaying grabs Sheng Ning''s hand with a solemn expression, which is still sacred. "We should unite and have the courage to fight against the bad guys and let them all die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Chen Shao, who is the first one in the National Defense University, is valiant! "I won''t go home. I''ll stay with you in the evening." "Yes! You''re welcome any time. I''ll arrange someone to take you back. " "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to finish. We''ll come together." "That''s fine." Sheng Ning has a lot of things at hand, mainly busy with the cultural troupe and the Victoria opera house getting familiar with each other and rehearsing together. With the coming of women''s day, there is less and less time for her to coordinate. In addition, the various skills and qualities of the soldiers under his command are uneven, and they also need to be honed. She was busy until the evening to take Chen Huaying out of the division headquarters, out of the door to see Su Huai''an coming face-to-face. The gentle man''s face was anxious, and the surprise in Chen Huaying''s eyes made people feel sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 "Great, I finally found you." Su Huaian grabbed Chen Huaying''s hand, but she couldn''t shake it off. "Get out of here and leave me alone. We''re finished." "Don''t make any noise." Su Huaian patient coax, "you do not believe Feng Xiaoli nonsense, I only like you one." "That''s not true." "Yingying..." He helplessly called out, coax way: "darling! Shall we go home first? " "No, I''m going home with Sheng Ning. I''m going to run away from home with Sheng Ning." An innocent man with a gun waved his hand in the eyes of his cousin. She doesn''t want to run away from home! She''s gone. Isn''t that silly son of little brother going to be bullied by the living Yama? She''s going to stay and support her silly son! Su Huaian turned his head and continued to cajole people, "Yingying, Ning Ning just made up with Qigang. You are so noisy, be careful that the living king of hell will come to you for settlement." "He dares. I''m his cousin." Chen Huaying announced with great momentum. Su Huaian''s mouth appeared a gentle smile, raised his hand to rub her hair, "so you want to marry me, otherwise how can you be his cousin?" "This You seem to have a point. " Chen Huaying was led by Su Huai''an and then realized that she had been fooled. "Good, Su Huai''an, you dare to take me to the pit. I''ll tell you, today you''re not honest enough to tell us we''re not finished. " "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." He was really afraid of her. He wanted to surprise her, so he took time to discuss with Liu Yilan how to surprise Chen Huaying on the wedding day. I didn''t expect to be seen by Feng Xiaoli. The girl didn''t know Liu Yilan either. When she came back, she said it was over. "Say it Sheng Ning also looked at his cousin and wondered who could let him go to see others in private. "Say it, cousin. The more you don''t say it, the more you kneel." Su Huaian glared at her. Who is this girl helping? "To be honest, who is that woman?" Chen Huaying see Sheng Ning help her, proud almost did not raise the tail. "It''s Liu Yilan. I asked her to come back to our wedding. I wanted to surprise you. Now..." He said a wry smile, but the stall. For her own destruction of the surprise, Chen Huaying extremely regretted, but heard that Liu Yilan came back, she was simply happy to jump up. "Professor Su, I love you so much." Chen Huaying threw herself into Su Huai''an''s arms and said, "you are so kind. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have beaten you." "Slow down." Su Huai''an was frightened out of a cold sweat by her movements, and quickly caught her, carefully holding her, "tomorrow, take you to see her, OK?" Now that I know it, it''s meaningless to hide it. "OK! That''s great. Let''s go tonight. " "No, it''s too late in the evening. You''d better have an early rest or go tomorrow." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." "Can we go home together?" "Yes, but I can''t walk. You have to carry me." Since she knew she was pregnant, Su Huaian was not willing to carry her for fear of hurting her stomach. "Good!" Someone squatted down and gently picked up Chen Huaying. He said hello to Sheng Ning and walked towards his car. Someone who has been fed a mouthful of dog food all the time is messy in the wind. Is she ignored? Abandoned by family and friendship? "Mom, let''s go home." The voice of the little brother''s milk was heard. I don''t know when he had already embraced Sheng Ning''s leg and refused to let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "Mother, leave your uncle and aunt alone. They are annoying." Speaking of this, the little brother wrinkled his nose and seemed to dislike it very much. Sheng Ning nodded and held his little brother in his arms. The men and women in love were really annoying everywhere. "How did you get here?" "The living Yama has brought us here." With a little finger of his hand, he saw Xu Qigang in camouflage clothes, holding his little sister standing on the roadside looking at him. I haven''t seen him wearing camouflage clothes for a long time. Sheng Ning can''t help but think of the first time they went shopping in the city. He was wearing camouflage clothes and cool and handsome sunglasses. She was so fascinated that she wanted to take him down immediately. But someone is duplicity, clearly the body is very honest, but make a cold ascetic appearance. At that time, she thought in her heart, see when you can endure. As a result, he was tolerated until he got married. On the night of his marriage, he became a wolf. He was praised by the wolf. He was clearly an animal. In some ways, my cousin is worthy of studying. The gentle man did not expect that he could do Chen Huaying before marriage. Yeah! Yes, it''s a credit to the Su family. "Xiao Ning is home." Xu Qigang''s handsome face was slightly soft and showed a slight smile towards her. Those who did not laugh suddenly laughed. The lethality was almost as powerful as nuclear weapons. I almost jumped out of my heart. "Go home! I''ll wait for you to go back to dinner. " Xu Qigang came forward, naturally signed her hand, two people each holding one, holding hands to walk toward the parking lot. "I can drive you to work every day and pick you up at night." Sheng Ning''s face was red and murmured, "good All right Hearing her answer, Xu Qigang suddenly turned to look at her. The surprise, excitement and satisfaction in her eyes stung her eyes, which made her eyes sour and did not dare to look at him directly. Just now she was still envious that Chen Huaying was worried about Su Huai''an and was moved by the surprise in Su Huai''an''s eyes. Now, she thinks she is the happiest woman. Sometimes it''s not a shame to admit defeat when you come out of the corner. It''s really humiliating not to come out and not to admit it. In the past life, she had eaten stubborn crying, and in this life she almost made such a mistake. Xu Qigang quietly clenched her hand, and the smile in the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. "Living Yama, are you laughing My little brother didn''t know that he had called Xu Qigang to live Yama. After learning this, he didn''t even call his father. Every day he was living Yama. Angry Xu Qigang wants to beat his son and teach him how to grow up, but Sheng Ning protects him and has to give up. In the heart or in the dark rub rub, want to wait for a little older son, see how he clean up. "Cough..." Sheng Ning wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak well after clearing his throat for a long time. Looking at the car getting closer and closer, Xu Qigang regretted that he didn''t have to park the car so close! I knew it would have been better. Sheng Ning also saw the car, but she did not say what she wanted to say! So the little brother opened his eyes and watched them pass in front of the car, then went around in a circle and walked away. In the end, he was too young and confused in his mind, but he didn''t quite understand. He tilted his head for a long time, looked at the car and looked at his father. Finally, I lay in my mother''s arms. "Xiaoning, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Xu Qigang pretended to be careless and said, "Qin Yue is like having a barbecue. When I came, they had already prepared in the garden. We can have dinner when we go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "Ann is back?" Sheng Ning asked in surprise. Ann''s affairs in the research institute have reached the key point of breakthrough. She has not gone to the Research Institute. Several professors urge her very much. She can''t go there. Originally, Qin Yue''s identity is absolutely not qualified to enter, but I don''t know what haiyunbing said to that side. Finally, for the first time, he agreed to go with Qin Yue. "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded in a low mood. His heart was sour and obviously jealous. Everyone in the family is very important, but he is the least important. Even the hooligan is above him. How angry! I really want to drive the hooligans away! "I hear you''re going to retire? Is it really decided? " Sheng Ning asked himself to ask in a calm tone as much as possible, because he walked in front of the car again without asking, and his family were waiting for them to go back to dinner! "Yes." The expression on Xu Qigang''s face became more serious when he mentioned this, "is someone looking for you? Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell them tomorrow. Let them not disturb you. " Sheng Ning originally wanted to persuade him not to retire from the army, but he said so, and the words behind him couldn''t come out. Just back in front of the car again, just get on the bus and go home. Come on, there''s still a year left, and she has plenty of time. ****** March 8th will arrive soon. These days, Xu Qigang drives her to work every day, and then drives to the special combat division to handle the handover and handle some difficult matters. The performances of the arts and crafts troupe and the Victoria opera house were arranged at the National Grand Theatre, and thousands of people could hardly get a ticket. It''s said that a ticket outside has been robbed of an amazing price. The performance time is 6:30 p.m., Shengning arrived at the scene in the afternoon, and she was not busy when she really wanted to start. There are professionals in setting stage, lighting and dancing. She was dressed in a new uniform with the official rank of major to say hello to the people coming and going. Many people came, some knew and some did not know, which made her a little confused. "Is it annoying?" Yang Wenying came out of the backstage, looked at her eyes were full of small stars, said with a smile: "if you feel bored, go backstage to have a look." "Forget it, I''m not going. It''s more chaotic if I go." I don''t know what demilla said to the actors of the Victoria opera house. Seeing her one by one is like seeing a giant panda, a national treasure. And in front of her boss behind the scenes, she is either shy or nervous, and she still doesn''t want to increase the trouble. "It''s about to start. Sit down quickly." "Good!" The first row position is still for them, and Shengning''s position is the best, no one will have any opinion. When she sat down, the left and right seats were empty. Yang Wenying has more things to do and has no time to sit down and enjoy the program. Many people looked at the empty position beside her, envious and envious. They were wondering who could sit there with such face. Teacher Qiu Bai came late and sat down on the right side of Shengning. "Qiubai, you are here. I thought you didn''t have time." "A once in a lifetime show, I''ll come even if I''m married." Sheng Ning was amused by Qiubai''s metaphor, "then you should get married quickly!" "This girl has learned to tease me." Qiubai tapped her on the head. When they were talking, Xu Qigang was holding his little brother and sister in front of the public. The eyes of the crowd turned at once with a burning heat. This scene, it is really the attention of the public! Sheng Ning boasted that he had thick skin and was embarrassed to be seen. A man''s face was so calm that he didn''t even move his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "Here you are." Xu Qigang took the little brother easily and put it in Sheng Ning''s arms, "he wants to find you." Sheng Ning looked at his little brother''s big northeast cotton padded jacket and spring clothes of the same style. He was carrying a small, stupid son with a lot of peony flowers on his back. He almost wanted to commit suicide. Just when she wanted to pretend that she didn''t know her stupid son, the little brother was tired of leaning in her arms and cried sweetly, "Mom, I want to die of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too late to know this dress. "Where''s the dress I prepared for you?" Today, the whole family came to watch the performance, and the middle family demonstrated a whole row. Parents, parents in law and Qin Yuean are all here. When she went out in the morning, Sheng Ning was afraid of his stupid son''s disgrace, so she specially prepared a suit of well-made and tailored tuxedos. With a bow tie, it''s so handsome that people and gods are angry, OK? "Ugly." Little brother is extremely disgusted, when talking, he still forgot to smile at Qiubai. Qiubai was teased with a burst of laughter, simply! She didn''t know that Sheng Ning''s son would be so funny before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning was almost choked to death by a short word cut by her little brother. Forget it, she''d better give up! When the stupid son grows up, he will regret it. "Go back together in the evening." Xu Qigang took a deep look at Sheng Ning and returned to his seat with his baby girl in his arms. A big family member to Xu Qigang''s seven mouth eight tongue''s question, "handed over to Ning Ning?" "Well!" He gave a simple hum. "Great!" Zhao Lanzhi patted her chest with a sigh of relief. "I don''t need to continue to lose face." "Yes Shen Luhua echoed: "we just don''t know each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others were speechless. Qin Yue put An''an''s hand gently in his palm and whispered, "I guess Xu Zhining inherited from the living Yama. Maybe he was more disgraceful when he was a child." Anyway, he has been used to killing Xu Qigang when he has nothing to do. If he has a chance, he will say something. Moreover, Qin Yue did not know how many times he murmured about how many times the living Yama couple liked to take advantage of others. It was shameless for his son to marry a younger brother. Anyone wants to take advantage of it. "It makes sense." Ann nodded, "my sister was lovely and beautiful when she was a child." In short, everything is the fault of my brother-in-law. Two people gather together to speak quietly, the man sitting in front of him suddenly turns back, stares at Qin Yue fiercely, "you give me a little honest." "Dad? Why are you here? " Ann was startled. Qin Yue immediately counseled, two old father-in-law, he is quite afraid. Why is the life of Yama so good? An old father-in-law is so kind to him, but the two of his father-in-law are more unpleasant than the other. "Yes "Hum! Let go of your hands, what it looks like in public. " It''s too much. I can''t see it. I dare to take advantage of my daughter under his nose. He didn''t believe that the hooligan didn''t know that he was sitting in front of him. "I''m sorry, my fault." Qin Yue counsels very much, each kind of apology, draws Xu Qigang a look of falling into the well. **** Sheng Ning''s left position was always empty until the performance was about to start before a woman with a mask came. I can''t see what they look like, but I can tell at a glance that they are not people in the system. After sitting down, he and Sheng ningqiubai gather together to talk in a low voice. There are more people in the second row and the third row, and they are curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Sheng Ning was holding her little brother in her arms. Her big eyes flashed and looked at Liu Yilan''s clothes. She said, "ugly." I want to throw the bear child away! "Stop it!" Even if the beauty of their own, but also want to comment on others. "It''s ugly." The little brother repeated it again, grabbed Liu Yilan''s cashmere coat and said, "Auntie, it''s not good-looking." Liu Yilan simply loved him, "do you want my aunt to hold him?" "No The little brother is very proud and charming, "I don''t sit with ugly people." "Xu Zhining, shut up and go back to your father when you are talking." Sheng Ning got angry, and she finally understood why the living Yama gave people to herself. The bear boy must have been in the middle seat commenting on other people. "Mom, you don''t love me anymore." Little brother tearful looking at Sheng Ning, pink face pathetic, a crystal tears hanging on the eyelashes. "Mom, mom, don''t abandon me, I''ll be good. I won''t say it again. " Finish saying also to Liu Yilan show a flattering expression, "Auntie, although you are ugly, but I will not dislike you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on, it''s better not to apologize. Fortunately, it''s Liu Yilan. Anyone else would break up with her. "It''s OK. I''ll buy some clothes next time. Will you go with me and help me choose Liu Yilan smiles and coaxes the way. "Well!" The little brother finally showed a satisfied expression. He seemed to think that Liu Yilan was very popular and offered to let her hold her. "Come to my aunt." Liu Yilan held the man to his lap and sat, and the eyes of the people around him were going to shine. Recently, the twins are very famous in the military area command. We all know that this is Xu''s son. I like it very much. Last time I was taken to the courtyard by Su Huai''an, a group of old people and old women were around to play. And get a nickname, the national good son. "Major Sheng, who is this for?" The familiar asked. Sheng Ning raised his eyebrows and said with pride, "this is my old comrade in arms. Liu Yilan has just returned from Vienna." She didn''t hide and chose to take the initiative to say that she wanted to avoid what happened to her last time. In her mind, Liu Yilan is the most proud, absolutely not allow anyone to despise. Even if you don''t know, you can''t do it unintentionally. "Liu Liu Yilan? " "Back from Vienna?" "Yes Sheng Ning said with a smile: "it is the piano master Liu Yilan. I believe no one is more qualified to sit in this position than her. The first time I invited her to the opera house was her old friends "My God!" "I''m not dreaming People in several rows of seats around him were all boiling. People sitting in the back were surprised to see what caused such a big shock. Liu Yilan got up with her little brother in her arms. Her face was exposed after taking off her mask. Although there was a shallow scar, the whole person was elegant and charming. With a smile on her lips, she bowed politely to the crowd and sat back in her seat. "Liu Yilan, we..." Everyone wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to say a few more words, Sheng Ning made a quiet gesture. "Hush! Be quiet. The show will start soon. " "OK." "Sorry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Those who can sit in front of them are of high personal quality. They don''t make any gaffes. They are mainly surprised by the sudden appearance of Liu Yilan. Now Sheng Ning a stop, immediately embarrassed to sit in the position. "I feel like you''re going to take all of my show today." Sheng Ning deliberately sour said: "after the end, you have to sneak away, or I suspect you can''t go." "It''s OK. I''ll go with the living Yama." Liu Yilan mischievous blink eyes, "I don''t believe who dares to face the living Yama side." "Today is different from the past. Liu Yilan, you are out of date. Now, no one is afraid of living the hell." Sheng Ning showed a strange smile. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yilan said inconceivably, "I don''t believe it. Even I was afraid of him when I was in the cultural engineering group." "No one''s shooting him now." Qiu Bai also thought about Xu Qigang''s interview in the military newspaper before, and said with a smile, "when you go home and find out the newspaper of the military newspaper, you will know." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Liu Yilan deliberately teased his little brother, "your mother is really annoying, deliberately hanging aunt''s appetite." The little brother immediately made an old hen to protect the baby''s appearance, "mother just doesn''t hate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Give people a way back? Qiubai couldn''t bear to be bullied. She turned to the topic and said, "Sheng Ning, you are so low-key. I didn''t expect that today I was on Yi Lan with a high profile." "Of course, I''m not high-profile. How can anyone know that rebirth has a vision?" "Yes, yes Thank you for your praise "It''s so cheeky. I would have gone to sit with Chen Huaying if I knew that." "Dare you? Are you not afraid to be used as a light bulb with her? " "No, I dare not." ****** the Sino foreign joint performance is very wonderful, not only the audience is large, but also the TV station also gives live broadcast, which is comparable to the Spring Festival Gala. In the past, the military arts troupe was always looked down upon by the National Art Troupe or some art universities, and always felt that it was too local and purposeful. This evening''s performance can be said to make all the art troupes of the military region elated, especially the performance art value of song and dance and stage drama is quite high. It''s eye opening. And the performance of the Victoria opera house with a strong American style, but also British elegant and dignified, their complex and magnificent clothing, enthusiastic dance, and that or elegant or passionate music, it is simply intoxicating. Sheng Ning looked silly under the stage. When the finale "Lady Linglong" begins, demira is wearing a long red lace dress. She spoke on behalf of the United States. The first is a Chinese opening self introduction. Although it is awkward, the meaning is right. Sheng Ning raised her eyebrows. Liu Yilan said quietly: "demira must have been practicing before she came here. You are a good manager." "We are partners already." Sheng Ning said with a smile, "she is excellent." "Indeed." Demira''s speech drew applause from the audience. Then she quickly said in English: "Lady Linglong is a classic program of our opera house, and her creator is here today. Let''s give a warm applause to this great composer and dancer, Ms. Sheng Ning." Before she finished her words, her hand had already pointed to Sheng Ning, the front of the line. The lighting of the stage is exactly shining on Sheng Ning with her movements. The applause of the audience once again pushed to a new level. Many people clearly know what this means. Liu Yilan is famous in the world in terms of music, and is unique. In terms of dance creation, Sheng Ning is also talented, which is the pride of all of them. Even when you are a foreign country, you can also be proud of yourself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 The joint show was a great success. According to the plan, the Victoria opera house would return to the United States immediately after the performance, but she was kept by Sheng Ning before leaving. "What do you say, boss? Do you say that again? " "With so many of us here, the opera house is going to be closed for two months. Do you know how much money will be lost?" Demila said with an incredulous stare? That''s astronomical Demira felt like she was going crazy. It would hurt her to meet such a boss. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little money." Sheng Ning suddenly thought of a popular saying, "I have finally become the person I used to hate most." Rich people. "Is that a little money? That''s very, very much money. " "What do you say? My cousin is married to my best friend, and you are definitely going to be the show guest. " It''s rare to have a chance now. Of course, she wants to be extravagant. She has read the list of opera houses. There are several potential actresses who will be in Hollywood in the future. Of course, she has to ask for a performance before others have made great achievements. "You tell everyone that when there is no performance, the salary is paid and the bonus is doubled." "Oh! God. " She had nothing to discuss with the evil capitalists. "Well, boss! Let''s go back first. We''ll arrive one day earlier on the wedding day on May 1st. " Demira thought of a compromise. "I''ll coordinate the schedule with everyone and make sure there''s a lot of people." Sheng Ning thought for a while and reluctantly agreed, "that''s OK." "Great." By the time the rest of the matter has been dealt with, it will be half a month before all the people of the Victoria opera house have left. In the past half a month, Xu Qigang has handled almost all the things he has accumulated. He seldom goes to the division headquarters. Unless there are some emergencies or major events, he usually takes care of his children at home. Not to mention, living Yama with children is really a set. The twins are very happy with him every day. They either go out and climb up or take part in some interesting outdoor activities. Among them, fishing has been blacklisted by Xu Qigang and is firmly away from it. Feng''s hospital has officially opened its business, but Xu Qigang, as the first person transferred to medical records, is not the first to have surgery. Who did not expect that the first person to have an operation would be Feng Zhenzhen. Shengning a person to make a mysterious, until the end of the operation, we will know. On Sunday, the whole family came to see her in the hospital. Even director Xing and Feng Kai, who were far away in the United States, also came. "You have worked hard, master." At the gate of the hospital, manager Xing still dressed in a steady and elegant suit and got out of the car. Seeing she Ning waiting at the door, he bowed respectfully. "The development of the mainland is beyond my imagination. The Feng family will restore its former glory in your hands and reach its unprecedented prosperity." He was very glad that the old owner had chosen. "Manager Xing, please don''t tease me. In fact, I didn''t do anything. The main thing is that Zhen Zhen has the ability. It''s really worthy of my uncle and grandfather''s training and growing up. Her ability is better than I imagined. " "Ability is not the same as mind, bearing and vision." Manager Xing smiles with a pointed smile. He goes in with Sheng Sheng Ning and greets Xu Xianxiong, Zhao Lanzhi, Sheng Laosan and Shen Luhua. He also presented a gift carefully selected from the United States. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "Thank you for taking care of the pastor so well." "Don''t mention it. It''s a family." The original villa is cold and quiet, lived in Sheng Ning and Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen two people, even jiletian is living in the back of a building. Since the father-in-law and mother-in-law, they came from their hometown, and the villa was very busy. Every day, even Feng Zhenzhen was willing to stay at home when he was not busy. Perhaps he grew up in a family like Feng''s, never one day to feel the affection of his family. For Feng Zhenzhen, everything now is just like dreaming. She became more and more infatuated with this family relationship. "Go, I''ll take you in to have a look at Zhen Zhen, she''ll wake up more, and return you a big beauty after removing the thread." Manager Xing, an old gentleman, nodded with a smile when he heard Sheng Ning''s words, "that''s my pleasure. Who doesn''t want to see more beautiful women?" "I''m afraid Zhen won''t let you see it." "By the way, I want to visit your great uncle this time. After all, it''s a relative and your elder. It would be very rude not to meet." "My two uncles are very busy and haven''t been home for months. It''s estimated that the next time you come back will be in May. You can''t see it this time. But before you go back, you should worship your uncle and grandfather. " "It should be." Manager Xing nodded, "this is one of my main purposes." Mr. Zhang''s ashes were brought back by the owner of his family for burial. After that, he had no chance to return to worship. This time, he would go back to Feng''s old house and have a look. Walking to the door of the ward, Sheng Ning let manager Xing go in by himself. It is estimated that the two people have something to say alone. She just wants to send her parents back. "Thank you "Well!" Sheng Ning left, Xing manager opened the door of the ward, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen is sitting on the bed, face holding gauze, only a pair of black bright eyes. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, I was surprised to see the past, and found that the people who were not looking forward to were darkened. After confirming that it was manager Xing, he couldn''t help but bring a very shallow smile. Manager Xing raised eyebrows in surprise, "you have changed a lot." "With the owner, it''s hard not to be infected by her." "That''s a good thing." He thought that Zhen Zhen would live in the abyss of pain all his life. He didn''t expect to have a chance to see her come out, and he would be happy to know. Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen does not agree, sit quietly on the bed. "You''ve done what you asked me to do for you." Manager Xing handed her a kraft paper bag. "It contains all your information. You can send it to the embassy when you reply." "Thank you." "Why did you make this decision all of a sudden?" Manager Xing looked at her inexplicably, "to hand the power to let go, this is not your style." "Tired." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen fingers in the cowhide paper bag up and down, inside is her identity card and all personal information. Her American nationality has been transferred back to China. Will the distance between her and Chen Yingjie be closer in the future? Even if there is no substantial change between her and Chen Yingjie, she will feel satisfied from the bottom of her heart as long as she thinks that the distance between them is one Pacific Ocean less. Humble looking up. I love myself, I don''t need to get his report, I don''t need to change everything about him In short, she will make herself better, and one day she will like him openly. "You..." Xing manager to speak, but was interrupted by Feng Zhen Zhen, "Xing uncle, Feng Kai to?" "Here it is." Feng''s family has so many masters fighting to death, and the real winner in the end is Feng Kai, who has never paid attention to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "The family mainly trains him, and he will be put in China in the future! You need to pay more attention to the business in the United States. We will train qualified talents and transfer them. " Manager Xing is not young. It''s time to enjoy his happiness. "Good!" Today''s Feng family is no longer as smoky as it used to be, and he can rest assured. "Feng Kai wants to see you, OK?" "No more." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen cold refusal. "The owner has accepted him. I can''t accept it for the time being, and I believe he doesn''t really want to see me." After her grandfather died, she was cruel and cold-blooded to remove so many cousins. Her hands were already stained with blood, and Feng Kai would not have a good fruit to eat if it was not blocked by the owner. Both of them knew why they should force themselves to be hypocritical. **** the railway station today is Li Bin''s second time to prepare for surgery. The last time he came along with the car arranged by Shengning. Later, he refused the residence arranged by Feng Zhenzhen and went to the guest house he stayed in. I went back to the hospital before and after the surgery. At that time, Xu Qigang didn''t pay attention to Qin Xue''s affairs. Li Bin didn''t even meet him. This time, he went to the railway station with his twins and Chen Yingjie. "Dad, Dad..." The younger brother chattered on and on, and Xu Qigang regretted bringing his stupid son. "Don''t make any noise." "Dad, you don''t love me anymore Wuwu... " Then he began to cry. Chen Yingjie laughs uncontrollably. In his mind, a teacher who is as cold as an iceberg will be tortured by his son one day. He can assure you that if you change to someone else, you will be beaten and you will not get out of bed in the hospital for a month. Xu Qigang glanced at him with a cold eye. Chen Yingjie was scared to look serious. "Today Feng Zhen Zhen has an operation." "Ah? Chen Yingjie looked dazed, "why do you tell me this?" Xu Qigang decided not to pay any attention to him. In the future, his stupid son should stay away from him. Otherwise, the two stupid people together would be the fool with the disability of heaven and the lack of land. Little brother was ignored, very dissatisfied, holding his father''s long legs pitifully said: "Dad, you can''t help loving me, I''m your little baby!" "I..." Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache, "I''ve always loved you. I only love my daughter-in-law. And here is my little baby Said very proud to pacify the arms of a clever quiet little sister. "Can I be your daughter-in-law?" Chen Yingjie covers his face, little brother, you really dare to say. "No Xu Qigang has begun to clench his fist. The bear boy still wants to take advantage of him. "Xu Zhining, if you say one more word, I will never take you out in the future." "But my mother said you don''t work and do nothing. If you don''t have children, you will contribute a little to the family. No, you will be kicked out of the house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who did he do to provoke? "Sir, Li Bin is out." Chen Yingjie jumped up excitedly, "here, here!" Li Bin is much thinner than before, but he looks much better than before. He is supported and limps over. "Good brother, long time no see." "Long time no see. Now one of you is a division commander and the other is a commander. I want to salute you both." Li Bin joked. "Hurry up, and give me a courtesy." Chen Yingjie stinks in disgrace. "Go away!" Li Bin gave him a blank look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Xu Qigang said hello to the man holding Li Bin, "Hello, Uncle Li." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Li''s father rubbed his hands excitedly. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. Although he said nothing in Liyang County, he really didn''t see enough when he came to these people. Xu Qigang is already the pride of Liyang county. "Mr. Xu, you are the pride of Liyang county. Thanks to your help this time, otherwise my son''s leg will be paralyzed for a lifetime." "Uncle, don''t thank me, mainly because of my daughter-in-law. If you want to thank her, thank her." When it comes to his daughter-in-law, the corners of one''s mouth are cocked up. ****** Li Bin was directly arranged to stay in the hospital, and the operation time was three days later. In order to take care of him, his father also stayed with him. During this period, Sheng Ning came to see Li Bin once and asked for his opinion to do a publicity theme to do a case study of charity fund. She took the lead in the early stage of the charity fund, which was handed over to Feng Kai who had just returned home. In the evening, Feng Kai sat at the end of the table, watching carefully. Everyone who comes out of Feng''s family is very good at observing people''s words and expressions. Feng Kai is no exception. In addition, Feng Xintong''s use of old Mr. Feng''s death makes him grow up overnight. His face is still with a little immature, but the expression between the eyebrows and eyes has been indifferent with Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen. Sheng Ning quietly observes Feng Kai while eating, thinking about the evaluation of manager Xing to him. It is said that he managed the huge Feng''s manor very well and said that he was ruthless. I can''t help but sigh! Countless times of contempt for the Feng family''s education methods, teach out all is a freak, not a normal. There are many people living in the villa. There are ten people in the two families. The four elders sat in the front position, followed by Xu Qigang''s husband and wife, followed by Qin Yue and An''an. The younger brother sat on the baby chair beside Sheng Ning, and the younger sister sat on the baby chair beside Xu Qigang. Everyone''s expression and position were quietly recorded in Feng Kai''s heart. Looking around, he felt a shadow in his heart, because the family of the owner seemed to be very powerful. He was worried about whether he would be expelled. The master''s son and daughter seem very lovely. "Eat, eat." The little sister is much slower than the younger brother in speaking and walking. She found that someone looked at her, and the spoon in her hand waved to Feng Kai and showed a millet tooth with a smile. "Little Kay." Sheng Ning finished eating, put down his chopsticks and yelled softly. "The owner of the house." Feng Kai stood up like a flash and bowed his waist. The people at the table had different expressions, but they didn''t speak. Zhao Lanzhi is full of sympathy, but they don''t know what to do with her daughter-in-law. During this time, I lived in a villa. I was very considerate and free in all aspects. They also have a general understanding of their daughter-in-law''s ability. "Come with me to the study." For Feng Kai''s performance, Sheng Ning turned and walked toward the study. Feng Kai followed closely behind. After they entered the study, Sheng Ning sat down and said, "don''t stand silly! Sit down "Master, I''ll just stand." "I''ll let you sit." Sheng Ning suddenly raised the volume, scared Feng Kaili to sit down respectfully. She tried to suppress her anger and said calmly, "I heard manager Xing say that you have managed Feng''s manor very well?" "Thank you, manager Xing. I just do what I can do." It''s really a young man who loves to go to bed early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "Do you know who you are?" ¡°¡­¡­ Manager Xing told me before he came. " Feng kaishu mumbled. "I wish you knew it. I thought you didn''t know it!" Sheng Ning couldn''t help sneering, and then reprimanded: "since you know it, you should show the appearance of Feng''s successor. You are now the only successor of Feng''s family, and you are not Feng Kai in the past any more. Do you know?" "Master, I see." Feng Kai''s eyes were slightly moist. "Call my cousin later." Sheng Ning softened his heart and went to him. He patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take this as my home. When you are 18, I''ll help you with the procedures. Before that, it''s good to be familiar with family business by reading normally. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I believe you. " Simple, I believe you four people like a dull thunder on Feng Kai''s heart, he looked at Sheng Ning, heavily nodded. "I will, cousin. I will learn from you and will never fail to live up to your expectations." He knows everything in his heart. "Well! Come on. " Sheng Ning couldn''t help laughing and joked, "in fact, your cousin doesn''t necessarily have your intelligence. The only advantage is that you can understand." "Cousin, you are very good." "Well, don''t coax me, and go to dinner! Don''t think I didn''t know you weren''t full. " Feng Kai touched his still empty stomach and went out with a shy smile. When the door opened, he was shocked to see Mr. Xu standing outside. The man he was most afraid of was the master''s husband. "Hello, Mr. Xu." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded implicitly, crossed Feng Kai, and walked into the study, with the door closed. "What are you doing?" Sheng Ning was startled by his sudden intrusion. "Just miss you." Someone''s eyes were burning at her, "daughter-in-law, do you miss me?" "What do you think of seeing each other every day?" Sheng Ning didn''t agree with him on his face, but he was very happy in his heart. "Daughter in law, come here." Xu Qigang leaned against the door and waved to Shengning. "Why?" Ask on the mouth, leg but involuntarily stride in the past, have not been approached by Xu Qigang all of a sudden imprison in the arms. "Daughter in law, you are too worried." Xu Qigang''s sexy thin lips were close to her ears, and the hot breath let her round earlobes turn red quickly. "Do you know how busy you are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was about to explain, but Xu Qigang opened his mouth and bit her earlobe gently. The feeling of crispy and numb quickly spread all over her body, and all the words behind her were forgotten. "You don''t know, daughter-in-law. You are busy with Feng''s affairs, hospital affairs, and literary troupe affairs all day. But also worry about Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen, little rascal, Chen Yingjie, Feng Kai. " Finally, he paused, sour tone, discontented said: "I can count a lot of people''s names." "And then?" She did it on purpose, to see how long he could bear it. "And your husband? And me? " Xu Qigang forcefully squeezed her chin and made her look up at himself. The two were close to the tip of the nose against the tip of the nose, breathing together. Xu Qigang overbearing said: "I don''t care, if you are so busy in the future, I don''t mind the move." Finish saying still afraid Sheng Ning does not believe, deep Mou son glanced at her one eye, vowed: "if you don''t believe, you can wait and see." "Are you threatening me?" "That''s a threat." He showed a sly smile, "this is to promote the relationship between husband and wife." Finish saying also directly beat a person to hold up, frighten Sheng Ning Huarong to lose color. "What''s wrong with you?" "There are too many people at home. Take you to a good place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t believe in anything good. "If you let me down, I''ll go to the arts and crafts troupe in the afternoon." "I''ve asked for your leave." Xu Qigang opened the door of his study. He passed the living room with his arms in his arms. He took the man away in full view of the public. "Who asked you to leave? You let me down. " "No "Will you let it go?" "No "Xu Qigang, you are an asshole, a big jerk." "No "Big asshole, stinky rascal, you let me down." "No "Stinky rascal, you''re unreasonable." "Don''t scold me. I''ll take you a month off, so..." Xu Qigang didn''t say what he said, but it was with a trace of threat. A variety of swearing, a stereotype is always concise and comprehensive two words. Everyone looked at each other, and the fruit in his hand fell out without knowing. Qin Yue touched his chin and nodded secretly, and his heart was filled with resentment. He knew that living Yama was not a good thing. He always pretended to be a liar. Sure enough, the fox''s tail is exposed? But This method is very good and worth learning. "Ann, your sister and your brother-in-law are going to elope for a month. What did you say they went there for a month?" Qin Yue asked. Ann slapped him on the head and said, "I want you to take care of it." "I''m curious! Anyway, I don''t believe that the living Yama has such good physical strength. He still has bullets left! If the cloud momentum is too high, will it be abandoned directly? " Qin Xue is especially gloating, unconsciously to the heart to say out, the result ushered in an more heavy slap. "Do you dare to talk nonsense?" "No, honey. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." These two people make a scene, others have already seen nothing strange, even recently, Hai Yunbing has come less, it is estimated that they are popular with each other. Looking at their baby girl by another man to take advantage of, is still under the nose, who suffered. "Come on, you two, get out of here! It''s not eye-catching. " Shen Luhua said, "I''ll give you two a month''s home. We are forced to be light bulbs at home." "Auntie." Ann shyly bowed his head and quickly cleared the relationship with Qin Yue, "I have something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" She just wanted to let the couple quickly finish the story, so as to save them from long needle eyes. "Isn''t my sister going to hold a mass wedding for Su Huai''an, Chen Huaying, Renault and Feng Xiaoli? I think you can add me and Qin Yue? It''s the same for four people and six people! " She thought about it for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally got up the courage to put forward it. The living room suddenly quieted down, everyone''s eyes are a bit complicated. In fact, this matter has been discussed. We all hope ANN can be happy, but we don''t want to hold her wedding in such a muddle headed situation. One is amnesia, the other is double personality. No matter what you think, it''s not appropriate. What if the person who loses memory suddenly restores memory and changes his decision? So after thinking about it, they didn''t arrange for them. Shen Luhua thought for a minute, then sighed, "your marriage must be done by the Hai family. Your father and grandfather are still alive." An is very disappointed. She knows in her heart that if the Hai family is in charge, she will definitely not agree with her marriage to Qin Yue. "All right, then." Qin Yue''s eyes congealed, eyes on the faces of the people gently took, the heart probably already understood. If it wasn''t for the fact that they really care about cute, he couldn''t bear it. Forget it! As long as he is good to little cute all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Xu Qigang and his wife disappeared for a month. There was no one to see and no one to look for him. The little brother began to talk about it every day. Later, uncle Meng Ping took him to play around. He had already forgotten his parents. For Shengning this month, alas it '' s a long story. How bold she was before her marriage, she is now. Someone has the audacity to break through the bottom line. Put her in a house in the center of the city, so, so There are so many patterns that people can''t bear it. Isn''t it a recurrence? Don''t you mean you need to take out three bullets from your body? Sheng Ning felt that she must be a quack doctor, must be a diagnosis error. Most of the month, he took her around in his car, the supply and marketing agencies he had visited before his marriage, and the grass on the roadside where the cultural troupe visited during the performance. The grove of the 129th division, er And the backstage of the auditorium. For the first time, I took her back to Shixi town. In a month, they went to many places, and every place was full of memories. The destination of the last stop is Jingang wharf, where Shengning fell into the sea. Xu Qigang''s powerful arm tightly hugs her slender waist. Wearing sunglasses, he can''t see his eyes, only showing his high nose and tight thin lips. Sheng Ning half of the body pasted on his body, can clearly feel his slightly shaking body. Because of the spring breeze of reform and opening up, Tianjin port terminal is more lively than before. There are a lot of ships and more international routes. Among them, a cruise ship with the flag of Feng was moored on the wharf. Sheng Ning squints her eyes and looks at the blue sea water in front of her. Once towering waves, but also because of the strong shoulders of people around them and slowly calm down. The sufferings of the past, because with him, everything is worth it. All along, she never felt how much she had paid for him, let alone that others owed her. This life is like she stole, always holding a grateful attitude. Sheng Ning faced him, and actively stretched out his arm tightly around his waist. All of a sudden, feel what wet drops of water fell on her forehead, Sheng Ning looked up and found that with sunglasses, he did not know when in silent tears. "Qigang." Xu Qigang raised his chin slightly and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "shall we come here every year?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She already knew what happened to him after she fell into the sea and that he had committed suicide in this area. Two people stand on the beach, hugging each other tightly, listening to each other''s heartbeat, from madness to calm, there is a kind of quiet good beauty of years. Sheng Ning felt that she could not give up her arms for life. "Qigang, let me tell you a secret." Xu Qigang raised his hand and caressed her back affectionately. He said in a low voice, "don''t say anything you don''t want to say. It doesn''t matter." He always knew that there was a secret in her heart that no one could get close to. He wanted to unlock the secret in her heart, but he could not bear to see her panic for lack of security. "No, I''ll say it." Sheng Ning looked up and took off the sunglasses on his face, looked at his red eyes and said in a relaxed tone: "do you believe that people can be reborn?" "Like your pen name?" "Well!" He really knows everything. "I''m reborn. Don''t you wonder what we were like in the past?" Xu Qigang eagerly stretched out his hand and pressed it on her lips. The pain in his eyes flashed away. "Xiaoning, please don''t say it. I don''t want to know the past life. I''m afraid I can''t bear the past life without your own The end of the previous life is too tragic, can not bear more than him? Sheng Ning lowered her eyes, buried her face in his arms and whispered, "good!" "As long as I have you in my life, I just want to have you now. "Well!" Yeah! The past life is too illusory, the next life is too remote, she wants now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Su''s brother came back. Su Jiang asked for leave because of his son''s marriage. As the commander of the army, he was also able to manage everything. Su Hai was different. He had been promoted to be an official in Xinjiang. He came back to attend an important meeting. In ancient times, it''s going back to Beijing to report on his work. When I attended my nephew''s wedding, I said it was by the way. In fact, his little uncle was more competent than Su Jiang''s Laozi. He is only ten years older than Su Huai''an. When he was a kid, the kids he played with were so big. The little uncle is still a bachelor for ten thousand years. On the contrary, he married. He not only got married, but also had children. Su Haidun became the focus of everyone''s attention. If it wasn''t for his famous name of Su fox, he might have been ridiculed and discriminated against. The day before the wedding, the two brothers appeared together in the lost neighborhood near the art center. When entering the door, he met Meng Xingzhi unexpectedly. Su Hai pulled thin lips and sarcastically said: "I am not dazzled, am I? Why are you here, brother-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xingzhi didn''t speak. His face was hard to see. Su Jiang glared at his younger brother. You are laughing at him when you call him brother-in-law. "Well, since you''re here, let''s go together." Thank you On the once relative relationship, Su Hai calls Meng Xingzhi''s brother-in-law, and Meng Xingzhi calls Su Jiang elder brother. Three people met together, the purpose is only one, that is Su Yun. After their divorce, Su Yun lived here. During this period, Meng Xing did not come for one time. He just let the Secretary pay attention to it. As long as there was no accident, he couldn''t manage the rest of Su Yun, and he didn''t want to. For this wife, he asked himself that he had not been mistreated, but in the dead of night he thought that he was indeed selfish. Because he didn''t give her a child. Meng Xingzhi is quite contradictory. Seeing the relationship between Su Yun and Sheng Ning, he is glad that he did not give her a child. It is in this kind of contradiction that he has been struggling with whether he will come or not. After so many years of marriage, they have known each other since they were young, so they should always come to have a look. He is getting older and softer. When the three arrived, Su Yun was sitting in the yard reading a magazine, which was her favorite weekly. She has now become Xu Mo''s little fan sister and often writes to the editor in chief of one weekly. Su Yun''s desk in front of her is full of newspapers and magazines. When the door of the yard is pushed open, she looks up and sees the people coming in. She is stunned for a long time. She is the daughter of Su family, father, brother and brother holding the palm of the hand. She used to be so proud, so conceited, so arrogant. In the end, they betrayed their families, broke down and had nothing to rely on. Over the past year, she has hated, complained, but never self blame. She didn''t think that she had done something wrong, and it was hard for her to lose her fame. She fell in love with reading magazines, and after finding spiritual sustenance, she opened up a lot. As time went on, she thought more and more. Why doesn''t everyone like her? Why do all people like Shengning? Thinking too much, she began to regret. But what''s the use of regret? She put down her dignity to beg for mercy. Until the three men in front of her, the three most important men in her life. Looking at them clearly concerned, but pretending to be indifferent, Su Yun tears can not help but come down. She thought, she regretted it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 The group wedding was arranged in a state-owned time-honored Hotel, where the head chef is said to cook for the royal family. The reputation is very good, and the price is not cheap. With the status of Su family, Chen family and Feng family, weddings can not be held in such places. It''s too luxurious to be rich! but fortunately, Shengning is a local tyrant, and Feng Zhenzhen comes forward to spend a lot of money on the whole hotel. The wedding adopts a combination of Chinese and Western methods. The wedding march is performed by Liu Yilan, a famous piano master. The hot show was performed by the Victoria opera house, which came from the United States thousands of miles away. This kind of scene and treatment can''t be solved with money, let alone rich, even if you have money and power, you have to stand aside. The Su family''s relatives are wrong, but the Chen family has many relatives. Mr. Feng has many students. As for Reynolds He has many comrades in arms. Zero always opened a hundred tables, wedding invitation is hard to buy, finally arrived at the scene is not enough, and temporary add, has been added. At the end of the day, the owner of the restaurant called. "Mr. Xu has no place to add, and it will be added to the toilet." Xu Qigang, who is taking his baby girl, has an ugly face and winks at Chen Yingjie. "You go and add a machine gun to me at the door. Whoever is squeezing in will shoot me." Chen Yingjie danced excitedly on the spot and ran away happily. Chen''s mother almost fainted. The son of a bitch''s sister''s wedding still wanted to do something. She was just looking for a beating. Chen''s father rubbed his hands and waited for his son to be repaired. The owner of the restaurant nearly fainted, and his heart was green with regret. Who is not good for him? Why should he look for the living Yama? Isn''t it hitting the gun? Chen Yingjie ran to the door with a machine gun and ran into the door with the beautiful woman. He was quick to react and steady, and neither of them fell. But it''s a bad thing not to fall down, because the machine gun is on the other side''s head. "Who are you? I can''t go in. I''ll shoot you one step ahead At the busy door, all the people ran away and there was no one left. Now Chen Yingjie''s reputation is also spread out, lengtouqing a more and more lawless, there is no he dare not do. The beauty''s appearance is really amazing, so that people can''t move their eyes, wearing a light pink lace dress, body concave and convex, resulting in skin white and delicate. The most beautiful is the eyes, the best is the temperament, a hand a throw can throw other women out of 18 blocks. Chen Yingjie doesn''t squint and doesn''t mind in front of beautiful women. "Not yet? I''m not timid. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen all want angry smile, she this patron unexpectedly can be cast out. However, Chen Yingjie''s performance she likes very much, even if he drove away, she is also happy. Because he chased her this way, not that way. "Put the gun down." She said coldly. "You Are you Feng Zhenzhen? " Chen Yingjie is very sensitive to the voice. He can hear it all at once. He widens his eyes in disbelief and even rubs it. He repeatedly confirms that he has no eyesight. "How have you changed?" "It was burned before, but now it''s restored." Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen face calm, eyes clear, with the appearance before, no wonder Chen Yingjie did not recognize. "What do you look like?" "Well!" Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen touched her face with her hand, and her expression was complicated. Even she forgot what she looked like. "Oh Chen Yingjie put away his gun and urged: "the smooth has already started. Please go in quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Won''t you go in? You are the bride''s brother. " Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen laughingly asked. Chen Yingjie was angry when he mentioned this, and how poor he was at home again. According to the Chinese wedding, he was going out with his sister on his back, but he was robbed by his grandfather. You say, an old man with a lot of age must rob him. The key is that he has not robbed him. It''s a shame that even the old man hasn''t robbed him. To the hotel, according to the western style, Dad led his daughter to the bridegroom''s hand, and he has nothing to do with it. He has felt the deep malice from the whole family. He''s going to run away from home. ***** when Chen Yingjie and Feng Zhenzhen walked into the banquet hall together, the light just hit them, and countless pairs of eyes looked at the scene. Rao is Chen Yingjie''s thick skinned and embarrassed. The cheek red pulled Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen for a while, his strength is big, Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen one does not guard against be pulled by him almost to fall. In a hurry to remedy, the whole person was taken to his arms. "Ah?" "Eh?" "Chen''s silly boy is very brave." "Why is he so stupid? I think it''s smart. " Most of the guests who have been seated are acquaintances. There are many leaders like Shen Feihu who are smiling at Chen Yingjie''s actions. Excellent! Another bachelor is done. "Hurry up." Chen Yingjie blushed can''t lift his head, in order to not want to be surrounded by the crowd pulling Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen and Tao. Xu Qigang sat at a table with the Sheng Ning family. Seeing that Chen Yingjie was so stupid, he was determined to let him play with his stupid son again. Forget it, since Meng Ping likes to play with his stupid son, he just reluctantly agrees! Who wants Meng Ping to be smart! "Uncle Meng Ping, uncle Meng Ping." The little brother sat on the baby''s chair and saw Meng Ping at the next table and asked him to hold him. Xu Qigang''s face is black. He just wanted to agree. Can''t he be so impatient? Meng Ping came over with a smile and took his little brother away. He also wanted to take his little sister away. Xu Qigang firmly refused. For this scum, the flower heart big radish firmly can not let him close to the baby girl within 10 meters. Not a glance. Sheng Ning''s vision to Meng Ping that table swept, pupil micro contraction. She saw Su Yun, just when she had forgotten Su Yun, she actually appeared. Su Yun lowered her head and was not very interested in everything around her, but her appearance and mental state did not change much. "Don''t worry." Xu Qigang quietly held her hand in his palm and said in a low voice, "no one can hurt you, nor can su Yun." "You don''t know a previous life..." For Su Yun, she can not hurt her, do not retaliate against her, but it is impossible to regard her as her mother. "I can imagine that." He held her in his arms, totally indifferent to the momentary silence around him. He patted her on the back again and again, in a deep, mellow voice with the power of demagogue. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! She won''t have a chance to hurt you in this life. Even in a previous life, I will avenge you. " Sheng Ning suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out a surprising light, and then revealed a drunken smile. "You''re right." She laughed from the bottom of her heart, "you will definitely avenge me, I believe you." She had a blind confidence in him. Even after death, he would avenge her for the drunkenness she suffered in his previous life. Since he has already revenged his revenge, there is no enmity between her and Su Yun in this life. "Are you feeling better?" Xu Qigang smile, helpless asked. "They''re very nice already!" "And you are still in my arms?" Someone seems to be very upset, "Oh! It''s impossible to refuse to throw arms in public! In the future, no one is afraid of living hell. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Sheng Ning found that the people around the table were all looking at themselves jokingly, and their cheeks burst red. They couldn''t wait to jump from Xu Qigang''s arms. "Oh! Unfortunately... " Someone gets cheap and sells well. "Shut up!" Sheng Ning angry roar way, a look up to find mother-in-law is ambiguous toward her blink eyes. Want to find a mouse hole to drill into the heart have, just ridiculed Chen Yingjie silly, the results of their own stupid. Is it true that a pregnant fool for three years, have been stupid son to bring silly. With the wedding march, Su Huai''an and Renault were wearing stiff military uniforms on the front platform, and their military ranks were shining on their shoulders. Of course, most of the guests present today are wearing military uniforms. From commander to general, we should grasp a large number of them, otherwise their uniforms will be more eye-catching. After all, there are not many such young officers. Even Renault has become a battalion commander by his own ability. Feng Xiaoli took the arm of headmaster Feng, and Chen Huaying took the arm of Chen''s father and stepped on the red carpet together. The exciting and cheerful music made the atmosphere of the scene stir up to the highest. Sheng Ning smiles and pinches Xu Qigang. "You look at people now, you look at me at the beginning." The repudiation in the tone is self-evident. "My daughter-in-law, I treat you badly, or we will make up for one?" "Not at all." In fact, she said that no matter how simple the marriage was at the beginning, it was the most beautiful meeting in her heart. A good wedding is the icing on the cake. If it is not well done, as long as the relationship between the two is good, it is precious. She wanted to turn to look at An''an quietly, the little girl had been moved to cry, a little heartache in the heart. An has always wanted to have a wedding, want to marry Qin Yue, but now, it is really difficult to do. I hope that one day, I can have the chance to help An''an hold the most grand wedding, which must surpass this one. Sheng Ning swears in his heart. "Auntie!" Soft Meng''s children''s voice sounded behind him with the most authentic London accent. The scene was a little noisy, but I didn''t hear it and called out again. This time, it was changed into Chinese. "Auntie, Auntie..." Sheng Ning suddenly turned back and rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "Lynn?" My God? Isn''t she wrong? Why is Lynn here? "Why are you here? When did you come? " Lynn was wearing a suit vest and a lovely bow tie around his neck. The whole man is just like a prince coming out of the fairy tale. He has extraordinary temperament. Although he is still very small, he can already see his beautiful appearance. A lot of people have found this little half breed that appears suddenly, strange aunts show the expression of thief Xi Xi. Even Feng Xiaoli and Chen Huaying, who are on the rostrum, have seen it. WOW! Is this a hybrid? It''s beautiful, too. It''s much more beautiful than the little brother in the Northeast cotton padded jacket. Two people want to go down to see the handsome boy, the result is the bridegroom a grasp, angry two bridegroom gnash teeth. "Auntie, I miss you so much." Lynn threw herself into Sheng Ning''s arms and printed a kiss on her face. Xu Qigang''s nose was askew and his eye knife was flying out. "I miss you too." Sheng Ning hugged Lin en in his arms and rubbed it vigorously. All of them laughed and said, "ha ha ha Lynn, I didn''t even think I could see you! How are you doing? Did your father help you find a stepmother? Will your stepmother bully you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Lynn shook his head cleverly. "My father helped me find a stepmother, but I haven''t married yet." "What?" Sheng Ning was furious. "I knew that the Duke of Westminster is not a good thing. I have been thinking about finding a stepmother for you since I took you home. It''s really hateful." Lynn showed an expression that he wanted to smile but didn''t dare to smile. He kissed Sheng Ning again. "Little Lynn, are you more daring now? You didn''t want to kiss me before, but you''ve been in England for a long time Sheng Ning joked. Lin en bowed his head shyly, his face was red, and he said, "you are my mother-in-law! I want to please you first. " Around the guests chin almost fell off, confused at the eyes, looking at Xu Qigang. Living Yama, someone has coveted your daughter. Don''t bear it. Go on! Don''t be merciful when you live. Xu Qigang held his little sister in his arms. The little girl was holding a doll in her hand. She was looking at the handsome little brother in front of her. Her eyes gradually turned into peach hearts. Take a good look at this little brother! Much better than a stupid brother. "Auntie, my father is very good. He wants to find me a stepmother to take care of me better." Lynn couldn''t bear to let his father be misunderstood and explained, "so you misunderstood my father. The whole castle is very kind to me." Castle? The eyes of the people who eat melons all around are bright. "That''s good." Sheng Ning is at ease. She has confidence in Lin en. At the beginning, the two men depended on each other in the United States. This boy is smart and cruel. Alas The key to such a good-looking young man is that his family background is so good that people and gods are indignant. So let his daughter to take advantage of, she is now a little guilty. "I invited you and Gu Yunbo before, but both of you couldn''t come. I''m still sorry! I didn''t expect you to come all of a sudden. " Lin en bowed his head with a guilty heart, "Daddy was busy looking for people before, but he couldn''t find out whether he was in a good mood, so he didn''t let me come. Then daddy found someone, and we came right here. " "Just arrived?" "Yes "And your father? How can I ask you to come here as a child without informing me in advance. " The two people chattered, and Xu Qigang couldn''t look down. He said with a sneer: "ha ha His father must have come with a bad heart Just now, chuminster''s piano player was not clear. When the piano stopped, no one noticed it. These people couldn''t count on it. Lynn was more guilty. Sheng Ning gave him a look, "you are jealous that others are more beautiful than you, richer than you and more powerful than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang didn''t speak, but chuckled. The smile made Sheng Ning feel gloomy. Suddenly, she thought of someone who had locked her in the house in the center of the city. He shivered at once and regretted the beginning in his heart. Speaking of that house or she did not go abroad to buy before, ready to invest in the hope that the future prices will rise to make a profit. Hum! I knew I wouldn''t buy it. ***** in the corridor outside the banquet hall of the hotel, Liu Yilan is blocked in a dark corner by a tall man. The light is not clear, the man wearing a black suit can only see the upright posture, but a brilliant golden hair is particularly dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Liu Yilan''s eyes widened. She thought she was dreaming again! Otherwise, how can the man in front of you appear here? "You, you You... " Her red lips slightly open, half a day did not say a complete sentence, thinking of the other party''s domineering indifference, forehead cold sweat all came down. "I I''m in a hurry, and I''m not really fit to be a teacher for a young master. " She likes Lynn very much. In addition to the relationship between Lynn and Shengning, she is really distressed to the bone. That''s why she agreed when the Duke of Westminster sent for Lynn to be a music teacher. But But she never thought, when a teacher only, why to suffer the harassment of students'' parents? "So you don''t want to be a tutor?" The Duke''s standard London accent is extremely sexy and elegant. That kind of elegance is carved into the bone and infiltrates into the blood. Even if what he said was swearing, his nobility would not be affected at all. Liu Yilan nodded as soon as he heard the play. "In this case..." The Duke stopped for a moment, his blue eyes like sea showed a little banter smile, as if he thought of something happy, which made the long-term expressionless man as cold as ice a little more human. Liu Yilan did not speak. She looked at him nervously with her big eyes open. She was afraid of what he was going to say next. "Since you don''t want to be my son''s teacher, how about being his stepmother?" The Duchess did not give her the chance of hesitation and resistance, and he bowed his head and sealed her lips. This woman is really a bad woman. When she was a tutor for her son in the castle, she rejected him, but she fascinated him and wanted to see her all the time. What''s more hateful is that he dared to sneak away. It took him so long to find it. I still look innocent now. She didn''t know how she got through this period of time. She was almost crazy when she was tortured by him. The whole castle people would take a detour when they saw him. If we take her back this time, we must recover all the losses during this period. Liu Yilan''s mind is a blank, missing a beat of the heartbeat, angry and angry, but also a little happy. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, as if she were ill. For a long time, the Duke let go of her, frowning slightly, as if very dissatisfied. "Not good." He shook his head seriously. "You''re like a log." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yilan completely angry, "this is my first kiss, do you understand?" She was pissed off. "Really? I''m happy. I''m very happy. " The Duke as like as two peas in the banquet hall, Lynn, is a smiling face. He is indeed a father and son. When he purposely tries to please a person, he always shows the same expression and makes people unable to entertain. "Western women are too open, not good, very bad." Liu Yilan sneered, "hum! It''s not just women in the West who are open. I think western men are more open? " "I''m not open." "This is the first time I kiss a woman," said the Duke gravely "Did you really like men before, so you kiss a woman for the first time?" Liu Yilan thought of a secret circulating in the upper class. It seems that many people say that the Duke of Westminster likes men. It seems that the family still has a male pet, and having a son is also for the continuation of the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 "What are you talking about?" The Duke''s face turned red. He lowered his head and took a bite on her lip. Liu Yilan cried out in pain. "Come back to England with me!" "You You open me up first. " "Go back and be a stepmother for my son." "I don''t want to be a stepmother." They struggle in the corner, Liu Yilan''s all back roads are blocked by the Duke, this man is tall, it is too frightening. She needs to raise her head and pad her feet to reach him. It''s useless to struggle for a long time. "Cough..." Someone coughed uncomfortably. Then there was Lynn''s aggrieved voice, "teacher, do you really dislike me so much?" Two people turn back, the whole corridor is full of people, just whole with leisure to look at two people. The leaders are Sheng Ning and Xu Qigang. When the Duke thought of coming in, only Xu Qigang found out that he had deliberately destroyed his good deeds. However, he didn''t care. He heard that the Oriental woman IKEA was found out, and Yilan was going to marry him. Liu Yilan has never been in such an embarrassing situation, and would like to faint on the spot. "It''s OK." The Duke whispered, "everyone is blessing us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a blessing? Is this a joke? Why do good brides wish them well? The difference between the East and the west is simply a gap that cannot be crossed. "Wuwuwu As expected, I am very unpopular in this family. With stepmother, I have stepfather. I want to run away from home Lin en''s voice and emotion are both full of emotion. He immediately changed his face and went to see Xu Qigang''s little sister in his arms. As a result, Xu Qigang glared, and then went to find the powerful foreign aid Sheng Ning. "Auntie, you see, my father helped me find a stepmother. Now the whole family doesn''t like me. Can I follow you in the future?" "Why follow me?" Sheng Ning knows why. "Because then I can grow up with my daughter-in-law! We''re childhood sweethearts, and the other bad boys won''t get a chance. " Sheng Ning thought about it carefully and thought that his son-in-law was right. Let her son-in-law grow up with her daughter, so that other bad girls have no chance, so that her daughter will not be afraid to get married when she grows up. Ha ha ha "What do you think?" Xu Qigang saw at a glance what his daughter-in-law was thinking. He was discontented and said, "my daughter-in-law grows up and wants to marry her. Can you form a strengthening group? Are you afraid of getting married?" Lynn''s face turned white when he heard the reinforcement group. "Auntie, I''m going to stay. I''m going to stay. I''m not going back." The Duke didn''t want to. "Lynn, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve got a stepmother for you. What if you''re not at home?" Some people just refuse to admit that they want to find their daughter-in-law. They have to bite and say that they are looking for a stepmother for their son. Scorn. Very contemptuous. Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang and Xiao Lin en all despised the Duke. The excitement outside was so loud that people in half the banquet hall were shocked. Su Huaian took Chen Huaying and followed her carefully. Feng Xiaoli also went out with Renault. Four people are very aggrieved. What about the focus of attention? Who is the bride today? Who is the groom today? Who is this special? Do you want to steal the limelight? Chen Huaying rubbed her hands and looked at Feng Xiaoli with a look, revealing a grim smile with tacit understanding. Hum! Dare to dismantle her Chen Shao''s platform, didn''t you inquire before you came? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Five years later, today is the day when twins go to the first grade of primary school. With the economic development in recent years, more and more schools have sprung up, and even many international schools. However, because of the tyranny of our commander Xu, we not only prevented the twins from going to international schools, but also put them in the military area command''s children''s military primary school. Yes, our living Yama, Mr. Xu, was promoted to military commander in honor at the beginning of this year. The general star on his shoulder is almost blinded. In this way, someone still complains every day and asks his daughter-in-law for credit if he has nothing to do. He paid too much for his family. If his daughter-in-law didn''t persuade him to continue to be a soldier, he could take his twins to fish every day. God knows, what he hates most is fishing. Because for the past five years, danfan Shengning deliberately tortured him and organized his family to go on an outing together, fishing by the way, and come back for dinner in the evening. For five years, the star was blinded, and Xu Junchang, who was full of cattle, did not catch any fish. Moreover, the whole military area has known about this incident, and even published in the military newspaper once. Every old comrade in arms must laugh at him when he meets him. Li Bin, whose legs have been restored yesterday, came to visit and said it was about this. Aren''t you a cow living in hell? Isn''t it a good shot? Isn''t it tough? Why can''t you catch a fish? Li Bin thought that he was very lucky. "Hurry up. I''m late for not leaving." Sheng Ning hastily urged Xu Qigang, who refused to get up. She had already packed it up. Someone was still lying on the bed with a thin silk quilt only half covered, revealing eight strong abdominal muscles. The viewer wanted to drool. In five years, it came in the blink of an eye. Sheng Ning''s appearance still has no change at the beginning, on the contrary, it makes her look more mature and charming. A look in her eyes can make commander Xu''s fan dizzy. "Daughter in law." Commander Xu complained lazily, "I led my troops to participate in military exercises and didn''t go home for a whole month. Are you doing this to me?" "What have I done to you?" She was tortured all night last night. Isn''t that enough? "What did you say? As long as I''m a good soldier, you won''t refuse me. " Xu Qigang pulled the quilt down a little, which revealed not only the eight abdominal muscles, but also the mermaid line and the imaginative groin. He had been a monk for a whole month. Of course, he had to feed him, otherwise he refused to get up. If you don''t say it''s OK, Sheng Ning would like to cut him. She always thought that the most shameless person was Meng Ping. As a result, the real shameless person was Xu Qigang. In the past, he just disguised himself well and didn''t find out. "Do you mean to say that?" Sheng Ning a few steps to the bed, hands akimbo accusation, "you when your soldiers concern me? Why is it on me? Xu Qigang, you''re so shameless. It''s been too long? Five years, you''re still willing to mention it. The thing I regret most is to persuade you to go back to be a soldier. " It was a cheap and good seller. She now seriously doubts whether Shen Feihu and Xu Qigang joined hands to set her up. She signed a series of humiliating treaties before coaxing her ancestor back to be a soldier. She can still remember that the day after someone went back to be a soldier, she revealed that the army was my family, and I loved the true face of my family. "You advised me to go back to the army after surgery, otherwise I would not go back. If I don''t go back, I can be a better father. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 "Do you really think so?" ¡°¡­¡­ The main thing is to stay with my daughter-in-law every day. " That''s the point. Taking advantage of Sheng Ning''s unprepared situation, commander Xu dragged her to bed directly and pressed her under her body. What''s more shameful is that someone still has no clothes on. In the past five years, commander Xu has developed many bad habits. Like thick skinned, like sleeping naked. "Are you crazy? I''m going to send the twins to school today. If I don''t, I''ll be late. " "No, you haven''t satisfied me yet." Xu Qigang bowed his head, and a series of kisses fell on her neck. "I''ve been a monk for a month. I have to make up for what I lack these days." She knew. Every time someone leads his troops out, or the next company comes back, he will become a wolf. As long as he came back, she didn''t dare to be at home. Every time she went to Chen Huaying, she would be driven back. Feng Xiaoli did not dare to take her in. Only Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen can still be regarded as having conscience, but she is very suspicious. If Feng Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen can really marry Chen Yingjie, the first rebel is Zhen Zhen. Chen Yingjie is the No.1 brain powder of living Yama. "Send the child to sign up." "It''s OK. My child, Xu Qigang, who dares not? Don''t try. " Someone is very upset. "No..." Sheng Ning was still talking, and the rest of the words were swallowed by him. The man''s strong and powerful body pressed the woman under him, and soon came the shaking sound of the bed and the heavy breathing sound in the room. The little sister sat on the stairs of the second floor with a lovely schoolbag on her back and waited for a long time. Her parents didn''t show up. She sighed helplessly. The little adult said, "it''s true. Every time." She knew that as long as her father came back, her mother would not be able to go out. Last time my mother escaped to Auntie ANN, but she was still caught. The little sister thought of the way she saw Auntie Ann last time and sighed more sorrowfully. Why are adults so worried? Auntie an has been with her uncle for so many years, even if she hasn''t been married. Some time ago, she has recovered her memory and has been a demon all day. Thinking of her uncle as a demon, she couldn''t help shivering. Adult world, she is still small do not understand, but she can despise. Yes, our little sister Xu is fond of children and despises these grown-up adults very much. ***** four years ago, they moved back to the military area command compound from Xiangshan Lake No.1. On the contrary, the four old people lived in the villa, mainly because of Xu Qigang''s military status. It was not suitable to live in such an expensive villa all the time. It''s better to keep a low profile. Over the past four years, Xu Zhining''s younger brother has become the king of children in the compound of the military region. The son of Su Huai''an''s family is the No.1 brain powder. Especially for Xu Zhining children''s aesthetic view, with 120000 appreciation. Now Xu Zhining''s children are sulking in the courtyard. They are carrying military green schoolbags. Even Xu Qigang dislikes them. Now the whole courtyard people have no hope for the little brother''s aesthetic, just hope he doesn''t bring his own baby bad. This is what Meng Ping saw when he came in. "Xu Zhining, what are you doing?" "Uncle Meng, I''m angry." The little brother said unhappily. Meng Ping was immediately happy. How could a good son of the people be angry and scolded? "Why are you angry?" "They say my schoolbag is ugly." Meng Ping looked at it, nodded and commented, "it''s really ugly." The little brother immediately showed that he wanted to cry. Meng Ping immediately changed his words, "but he is ugly and has a personality." "Hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "Let''s go! My uncle will take you to school. " "And my father? Why doesn''t he take us? " The little brother said in doubt, standing up from the ground and running into the house, the little sister had come out with her schoolbag on her back. Obviously, she has made sure that her parents will not take them to register, so she comes out to meet uncle 24 Xiaomeng and takes them to school to sign up. "Why didn''t your father take you to sign up? It''s about asking your mother." Meng Ping carried the two babies to his car, revealing an ambiguous smile. "Is it because you are too busy?" The little brother showed a silly smile, which was really thanks to his enviable face. By the way, the twins now look like their mother. The younger brother is more like a mother. The beauty is amazing. It is unimaginable how evil the twins will be when they grow up. In the courtyard, the little brother plays the bride all the time. In the kindergarten, she plays snow white. The younger brother is also worthy of the title. On the contrary, Gao Leng''s little sister is proud and charming. She looks like Xu Qigang. She is father and daughter. At the same time, Sheng Ning doubts that he has not yet developed Xu Junchang''s arrogant attribute. "Stupid, stupid." The little sister snorted coldly. How could she not understand that the whole family was very clever and how Xu Zhining was a fool. And his aesthetic, the little sister is extremely disgusted to look away from someone''s schoolbag. Hot eyes. Every year, Aunt Mary will send high-end customized new models from the United States, but they can''t get into Xu Zhining''s eyes. The twins go out with their parents. The younger sister is the princess, and the younger brother is the silly son of the landlord. Meng Ping touched his nose and laughed, "ha ha It''s very busy, very busy! " Meng Ping sent the two men to zidibing primary school. After getting off the bus, he saw Yishui''s cars with military license plates. He was surprised and raised his eyebrows. If he remembers correctly, those who are in a better family now will send their children to better schools. The children''s military school is the best place for their generation to study when they were young. Now it is out of date. How can there be so many three generations of the army to send them there. He absolutely does not believe in carrying forward the fine traditions of our army. "There are many children." Little brother eyes bright looking around, some of the children from his side, but also like a military salute to him. Meng Ping slapped his little brother, "OK! Xu Zhining children have begun to put up money. " "Hey, hey, hey..." The little brother gave a silly smile. "This one can''t be placed. I''ll beat you." Meng Ping thought of his brother. He was a popular little commander since he was young. Not only do they think so, but also many elders are tacit. At the beginning, no one thought that it would be like that in the future. Meng Ping, dejected in his heart, walked toward the teaching office with his twins. When he was queuing up, he met many acquaintances. Now his business is getting bigger and bigger. Even if he is not in the military and political circles, his ability is too strong to be ignored. Obviously, the teaching director didn''t expect him to come. After a minute''s reaction, he immediately met him. Strange, I heard that Er Shao has always been single and has no partner! Why did you send the kids to school? "Why so many people?" "It''s probably said that commander Xu sent the twins to study, so the whole military area command heard about it and sent the children along with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "That''s also true. Those who run schools in their own homes come to study military children''s primary schools. Who dares to cross the living hell?" Meng Ping crooked his lips and laughed, with a trace of irony in his smile. In recent years, Shengning''s philanthropy has been very good. In addition to providing free treatment for veterans who have been wounded every year, Shengning has donated dozens of hope primary schools in remote mountainous areas. In addition to these, the development of Feng''s international school is better. Bilingual teaching, foreign teachers, tuition fees skyrocketing. Even so, the number of places each year has been scrambled. "We want to thank commander Xu." As soon as the teaching director lowered his head, he saw the evil face of his little brother and the clothes and schoolbag with hot eyes. You can immediately guess who this is. It''s hard to know if you have too much reputation. "It turned out to be Xu Zhining. Xu Qingxin came to register with his uncle." "Thank you, teacher." Xu Zhining is worthy of being called the national good son. His mouth is so sweet that he coaxes the serious teaching director into a daze. The registration is very smooth. It''s the young master of commander Xu''s family. Even if there is no need to open the back door, no one dares to jump in. Is Meng Ping the kind of person who doesn''t jump in the queue? His face was there, and no one dared to put him in line. The twins took the new books and put them into their small bags. They ate lunch outside with Uncle Meng until the afternoon. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they found that the atmosphere at home was not right. When they got to the living room, they found a strange blonde standing in the middle of the living room. About 14 years old, the height is much higher than that of children of the same age in the East, but he is very thin, and the thin cheek is a bit off line. Sheng Ning''s face was pale and his lips were shaking. If it were not for Xu Qigang''s help, he could hardly stand. Meng Ping''s eyes fall on the sunspot in the hands of the golden haired boy. The urn! Whose urn? "Please, Auntie Sheng, this is for you, auntie." Speaking fluent English, the boy bowed 90 degrees before he finished speaking. He sent the urn a step forward, and then kept bending. No one spoke in the living room, and the twins stood still. They could feel their mother very sad. Sheng Ning pushes away Xu Qigang''s help and walks towards the youth step by step. With solemn expression, she finds the urn in her hand. "Thank you." She had to pause for every word she said to stop her useless crying. No matter how she controlled it, she couldn''t accept the thunderbolt. Meng Ping couldn''t bear to go on. He winked at Xu Qigang and asked whose urn it was. "Gu Yunbo." Xu Qigang said silently. Meng Ping was stunned and then widened his eyes. Gu Yunbo? Is it her? Xu Qigang came over and patted Meng Ping on the shoulder, which was regarded as comfort to him. About Meng fan''s feelings, only the two of them and Su Hai know, but none of them said it. Because in Meng fan crazy search for Gu Yunbo, she has disappeared. When Sheng Ning met Gu Yunbo, Meng fan had already sacrificed, and there was no need to say it again. Now I look at the blonde and I''m glad they didn''t say it. Did you say anything to my mother before you left Sheng Ning holding Gu Yunbo''s urn, how can''t think of a living person so gone. It''s all right. Before she came back from America, she wanted Gu Yunbo to come back with her, but she refused without hesitation. In the past five years, she often contacted Gu Yunbo at first, but later she became more and more busy with her own life and work, so she had less contact. But the true friend, will not because the connection is less, the sentiment becomes pale. She knew she had a good life, and she was relieved. "No The golden haired boy shook his head. He bowed to Shengning again, then got up and left without looking back. "Wait..." Sheng Ning ran after him, and Xu Qigang stopped him faster than she did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Meng Ping showed a look of mockery. He was really Gu Yunbo''s son. He was caught off guard and sent the urn back. He said two words. If you don''t explain the cause and effect, and don''t have a last word, it''s really heartless. "Where are you going?" The skinny teenager gave Xu Qigang a cold look in his eyes and said without fear: "what my mother told me to do has been done. I should go back." "Wait until your mother''s funeral is over." Sheng Ning said sadly. She still has many questions to ask, but the teenager in front of her obviously does not intend to say one more word. In this case, she will not be forced, she will do a good job Gu Yunbo told. The boy thought for a moment and said a word briefly. "Good." Gu Yunbo''s funeral was very low-key, she had no family. My father is unknown, and my mother is an educated youth who goes to the countryside. Since the quota for returning to the city has been calculated and lost, her spirit has been abnormal. Gu Yunbo committed suicide when he was 12 years old. Later, she was taken back to the city by her enemies, and her family was destroyed and she was exiled overseas for ten years. Sheng Ning thinks that there is heartache. After the funeral, Xu Qigang accompanied her in front of the tombstone. The women in the black and white photos were still cool and gorgeous. "Gu Yunbo must be the most heartless woman in the world." Sheng Ning indignantly said: "dying are not willing to say a word, she said two words can die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu was silent for a second, "can die." "That''s right." Sheng Ning began to wipe tears, "still really die, really have no conscience, bad woman, die also don''t want to let others better." "Indeed." Xu Junchang nodded with approval, "she was so to Meng fan in those years, but now she uses the same tactics to deal with you." "Ah? Can I be the same as the little commander? " Gu Yunbo likes little commander, but little commander likes white swan. Can she compare with Meng fan? There is no comparability at all. "It''s not the same." Gu Yunbo is a heartless woman. Meng fan is so fond of her that she turns a blind eye to her, and in turn uses Meng fan. The couple stood side by side and said for a long time that they were not on the same line at all. As soon as the cold wind on the mountain blows, Sheng Ning can''t help but shrink for a moment. Xu Qigang immediately embraces her in his arms. "Let''s go back when it''s cold! You won''t be sad about such a heartless woman. " He was obviously upset that someone had upset his daughter-in-law. "Qigang, I always feel that Gu Yunbo is not dead. How could a man of her strength die?" I don''t know why, she felt this way from the beginning to Gu Yunbo''s urn. Now it is more and more obvious. "Don''t think about it. Scare yourself." "No Sheng Ning argued, "you should trust women''s intuition." "No, I only believe in my own judgment." He took her hand and walked down the mountain. They said as they walked, they even raised the bar. Near the foot of the mountain, Meng Ping has already taken the twins to stand in front of the car waiting. Meng Er Shao, Meng Er ye, has become a part-time driver of twins. Xu Qigang''s security guards are about to be laid off. Sheng Ning gave up the unrealistic idea in his heart and ran to the twins. Originally, the little sister was going to jump into her mother''s arms. As a result, the little brother was quick as lightning, and he jumped into his mother''s arms very neatly. "Mom, I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning was speechless, "how old are you?" "Most of me are my mother''s baby!" "Ha ha I hope you can say that again in ten years. " She''s looking forward to it. At this time, the little sister was also successfully reported to his father''s arms, toward the little brother''s arrogant eyes, said: "I hope you can still say this sentence 20 years later." At the same time, the three adults showed a look of schadenfreude. I hope that in 20 years'' time, Xu Zhining will not run away from home because of his disgraceful deeds. [the text is finished, please wait for fanwai] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 A green train passing through a small town in the South runs through the vast North China Plain. The train was bustling with people. In the sleeping car, a strong man with a box lunch in his hand called out to the sleeping girl lying on the sleeper bed. "Yunbo, wake up and eat." The man yelled to see the girl. His eyes were still closed. He reached out to touch the girl''s forehead. However, before he could take back his hand, the man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and the coldness of the bottom of his eyes almost penetrated into his bones. Faster than she opened her eyes is the action of her hand. Her right hand is like lightning. She grabs a man''s wrist, pushes and pulls it, and easily unloads a man''s arm. "Yunbo, it''s me." Fortunately, the man''s response to the emergency is also good, although what happened in front of him is beyond his imagination, but in the end it is not good to shout. Gu Yunbo sat up from the bed, the first thing he saw was his delicate, soft and white wrist. It seemed that he could break it with a little force. There was a momentary blank in her brain. What the hell is this? Poor skinny, like a famine at home. She frowned a little, and the face of the 17-year-old girl was still childish. "Yunbo, what''s wrong with you? Had a nightmare? " Gu Yunbo turned his attention to the man. He was in his forties, dark and strong. Looking at her eyes with concern, from the response of the other side just now, it should be a soldier. She had been at West Point for so long that she still had this insight. When Gu Yunbo was thinking wildly, his eyes fell on the man''s face, and the sharp sight almost made the man feel afraid. What a hell. She is a 17-year-old girl who has never been out of the mountains since she was a child. How could you have this look? When I came, my daughter-in-law said that she was a girl who had never seen the world. The dust laden memory was opened, Gu Yunbo hesitantly asked: "are you Ping Guofei?" "Silly girl, you are your uncle ping! How did you forget it? " Ping Guofei showed a simple and honest smile. Gu Yunbo nods and shakes his head hesitantly, but the movements on his hands are not slow. Almost subconsciously, he cleanly restores Ping Guofei''s arm to its original position. "The little girl is really powerful, no wonder you wish Auntie praised your mother to the sky." Ping Guofei moved his arm, and after confirming that there was no sequelae, he handed her the lunch box in his other hand. "Ha ha..." She can''t help but show a sneer, the biggest enemy in this life is engraved in the bone since childhood. It was her only motivation to survive as a child. Even if it was revenge, she could not forget. Zhu Meihua. Ping Guofei''s wife. "Come, eat first." Ping Guofei took the water cup to the other end of the car to draw water. Gu Yunbo, holding a lunch box in his hand, drove to the car window in a daze, looking at the scenery outside the window and slowly retreating. The green train is very long. It is estimated that there are more than 20 carriages. She is in the front of the train. When turning, you can clearly see the car behind. She rubbed her sore temple and could not believe everything in front of her. It''s so familiar. It''s too strange. In my memory, she was 17 years old when she was first received by Ping family. It was pingguofei who asked for leave with the army and ran to the remote mountain area in the south to pick her up from the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Gu Yunbo bowed his head and saw the silk skirt on his body. This kind of cloth is easy to wrinkle. It is very ugly to wrinkle. There is no electric iron in the countryside. But it''s comfortable and breathable in summer. This is her best dress, the earliest poverty alleviation activity in China, which was donated to her by others. Gu Yunbo drew up a sneer, and his small white face was smiling. God really won''t treat anyone badly. What you lose will always be made up for by surprise. When she was already dead, she had accepted to close her eyes with regret, which gave her a chance to come back. "Little girl, why don''t you eat? It''s cold if you don''t eat any more. " Nearby, an aunt with a turban spoke in a strong local dialect. Gu Yunbo understands one word for eating. She has been in the United States for more than ten years, and her Chinese level is limited to Putonghua. "Little girl?" GU Yunbo probably guessed her meaning and nodded to pick up the rice. In fact, she did not eat the food. ***** in 1976, the train speed was too slow to be flattered. It took two days and two nights to arrive at the largest city in the north. Out of the railway station, looking at the old city, and plain dressed people, Gu Yunbo''s mind is still muddled. "Yunbo, uncle, I''ll go to the chief executive''s house first, and then I''ll take you home." Ping Guofei usually has no vacation in the army. He worked as a security guard for the commander for 15 years. He was transferred to the company below as a deputy company commander only last year. "Good!" Gu Yunbo simply nodded and followed pingguofei to the military compound. She knew that Ping Guofei was Meng Xingzhi''s confidant. She was adopted, but she was not qualified to move forward. In the past life, because the performance is too positive, I don''t know how many obstacles have been put down behind people. But she''s not afraid. The past life is not afraid, this life will not be afraid. Gu Yunbo stood at the gate of the courtyard with her snake skin pocket. The waiting time was a little long. She was squatting on the ground, with snow-white skin and slender body posture. The 17-year-old girl''s body was full of tender and refined cold and gorgeous sex appeal. Two different temperament, let her beauty let people not move away from the line of sight. "What? Do you know? " A voice of doubt sounded at the gate. Gu Yunbo lowered his head and didn''t care. "I don''t know." The voice of the person who answered was as deep and elegant as a cello, and every word that he spit out was like a feather gently brushing the tip of one''s heart. Gu Yunbo suddenly raised his head, and the light under his eyes was sharp as if he could split everything. She looked at the crowd who had entered the courtyard, wearing uniform. Although she did not appear what she had dreamed of, she knew that he was in the crowd. At this moment, she was confused for two days before her mind suddenly opened up. Finally, there was the excitement and excitement of rebirth. She didn''t have too many regrets in her whole life. When a person suffered a lot, she could basically finish everything she wanted to do. For example, to avenge his mother, let Zhu Meihua''s family split up, the family was destroyed. She had thought that she would not have regrets and never felt lonely in America alone. Until Sheng Ning''s arrival, brought his message. He died in battle, he died, he was calculated by his brothers who grew up together. Since then, he has become a shackle in his mind. Suffering, but not willing to give up. Gu Yunbo looked up at the sky. The hot sun shone on her white face and her heart soaked with revenge and blood. "It''s good to be reborn." She gave a cry of joy, and her face showed an excited look, her rebirth was not for revenge, not for changing fate, not for getting power, wealth, or even love. She just wants to change one''s fate, just want to live alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Entering the courtyard has been about to be invisible in the crowd, a handsome and elegant man slightly turned back, beautiful bewildering eyebrows with a trace of surprise and fun. "What''s the matter? It''s abnormal from entering the gate. " A tall and straight man rammed the man beside him with his elbow. Before waiting for the man to answer, the others couldn''t look down. They joked loudly: "Shen Yu, you should stay away from our little commander, otherwise people will think you are interested in the little commander." "Ha ha ha..." The others began to laugh. "I like men, it''s men." He raised his fist and finished. Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, all the people looked at Shen Yu with frightened eyes, and then made a retreat. Shen Yu is stupid. What did he say just now? "Meng fan, what did I just say?" He must have been mad with anger, that''s why he says what he says. When Meng fan stepped forward, he stepped back in time and said, "you like men." "No, it''s not..." Shen Yu jumped to his feet and said, "I''m wrong. What I like is..." "Come on, don''t explain. We all know." "We understand you. It''s not a big deal." "We''re not going to spread it out, you can rest assured." They are all young men who grow up together and chat about certain topics every time they talk. Meng fan is not interested and walks towards his home with long legs. When his figure can not be seen, the joking people are more unscrupulous. "Shen Dashao, do you like our little commander? Say it "Tell me the truth." "We will understand you." "Ha ha ha Do you understand that you like little commander, too? " Shen Yu''s face darkened and he turned angrily back home. Meng fan is really a stranger. That face can not only make women fascinated, but also make men look silly. But the association of his means and force makes people shiver. No matter how beautiful Meng Fanchang is, no one will dare to treat him like a woman. He can testify, absolutely a real man. More men than anyone else. ***** GU Yunbo has been waiting quietly at the door. Her cheeks are slightly red and her eyes are clear and bright in the sun. When Ping Guofei came out of the courtyard, he couldn''t help looking at it. He found that the girl seemed to have changed again. When I went to pick her up, I was gloomy and sharp as a sword when I was on the train. Now it seems much more peaceful. He laughs and shakes his head. How can a 17-year-old girl be? He must be dazzled. "Yunbo, we live in the family home behind the compound. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk from here." Ping Guofei picked up her pocket and walked in front of her. In fact, this road has long been engraved in Gu Yunbo''s mind. She did not know how many times she had gone through in her previous life. The family home is very big, different from the small villas in the military area. There are four buildings in total, each with five floors and four families on the first floor. Some have two generations and one hall, and some have three rooms and one hall. With a bathroom, cooking is in the back corridor, a little transformation of the kitchen. Yes, this kind of family building has front and back corridors. Ping Guofei lives on the second floor of a building. When they arrive, Zhu Meihua is busy cooking. When he hears the news coming out of the kitchen, he is stunned to see Gu Yunbo standing in the living room. It looks like Gu Weiwei. Her hands were still wiping with her apron, and the expression on her face was very complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? How stupid? " "I I''m excited. " Zhu Meihua wiped his tears, standing in front of Gu Yunbo, how dare not go forward. Ping Guofei joked: "are you thinking about bringing the child back? Why don''t you recognize it now? " It''s hard for Gu Yunbo not to sneer, because no one knows Zhu Meihua''s mind better than she does. She must be very regretful, self reproachful, and afraid. I regret having her husband bring her back. Self blame that year in order to return to the city quota, calculate her mother to pour dirty water on her body. I''m afraid I know something, and I''ll tell you what she did. This woman is cruel and pitiful. "Child, you suffer." Zhu Meihua finally overcame the panic and held Gu Yunbo''s hand affectionately. However, Gu Yunbo subconsciously shook off her hand, eyebrows because of disgust, gently frowned. Her heart is very contradictory now, the enemy is standing in front of her, even if it is revenge once in a previous life, she can not calm down. She needs time to digest and time to figure out her plan for Zhu Meihua. "The child..." Ping Guofei is a little unhappy. Her daughter-in-law is so kind to her friend''s daughter. She takes her poor to her home and prepares to be raised as her own daughter. How can she be so ungrateful. "No, Guofei doesn''t blame Yunbo. She just lost her mother. It must be very painful." "Not just now, four years old." Gu Yunbo said coldly. Zhu Meihua''s face on the intimate solidification, "sorry, is aunt late, how did you come over these years?" "Eat a hundred dishes!" Gu Yunbo looked at her, took a step forward, looked at Zhu Meihua''s eyes and said, "do you know how my mother died? Do you know how she has been through these 14 years? " Zhu Meihua was guilty at first, and when she asked for information, she knew about it. Now, as long as she thought about it, she was afraid of shaking all over her body. She dared to say a word. "Enough! Yunbo, you are too impolite. I''d like to apologize to your aunt Ping Guofei roared and took out the male host''s momentum, "Meihua doesn''t owe you anything, let alone your mother." The girl didn''t like it since he saw the first face. It was too gloomy and sharp. But because the daughter-in-law has been asking, want to adopt her, also is to have an account to the dead friend. The daughter-in-law is obviously kind-hearted. How can she be so ungrateful. Gu Yunbo stubbornly stood in place, according to her original character will never say those words. I don''t know whether it''s because of rebirth, becoming smaller or something. I just said it immature. "Guofei, don''t be angry. Yunbo didn''t mean to. I know that she is bitter." Zhu Meihua said and began to cry, "in fact, my heart is also very bitter." "Apologize. You have to apologize." The more his wife said that, the more angry Ping Guofei was. He can be wronged by himself, but he must not let his daughter-in-law suffer even half of it. Gu Yunbo looks at Ping Guofei in a dark look. Do you know that the real name of the woman who wrote to you was Gu Wei? She pursed her lips and made a standard 90 degree bow under Zhu Meihua''s frightened eyes. Slender waist, do the most standard social etiquette. One more point is too humble, and one more point is too perfunctory. Seventeen year old girl, beautiful like a flower. I wish Meihua heart is both complex and sad, looking at Gu Yunbo is like looking at Gu Weiwei. The talented girl who surprised the whole school at that time, if she knew that Weiwei''s daughter looked like her, she would not take her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "Sorry! I wish you auntie With three simple words, Zhu Meihua''s heart beat. She didn''t dare to say more. After calling her husband to the room to learn about the situation, she took Gu Yunbo to arrange a place for her to live. "Yunbo, can I call you that?" Gu Yunbo cold face did not answer, followed Zhu Meihua to the inside, but said: "aunt Zhu know why I call Gu Yunbo?" Zhu Meihua''s hand to push the door stopped, smiling very reluctantly, "don''t know, can Yunbo tell me?" "Because I am a wild animal without a father, I can only take my mother''s name. By the way, the word Yunbo comes from Li Shangyin''s poem of Tang Dynasty. He dreams at night in Beijing, and sends Yunbo well. Mother, she wants to send her dream to the capital by the stream. " She had time to look at Zhu Meihua, her face suddenly turned pale, and her heart was a little more relaxed. ¡°¡­¡­ Yunbo is worthy of being Weiwei''s daughter. She is really smart. " I wish Meihua a specious smile, opened the topic and pushed the door in front of me. The room is not big. It''s only about ten square meters. Inside is a simple bed, desk, chair, out of these, there is no other. A simple look is that boys live in the room, the only advantage is good lighting. By the window, because it is a building, you can see the lush and lush camphor trees in the distance. Zhu Meihua has just learned from her husband what the child is like living in the mountains. In fact, she knows what her husband doesn''t say. After all, I came out of the mountains. Sleep in a cowshed and live in a cottage. She wanted to see a trace of fear and admiration from Gu Yunbo''s face, but after observing for a long time, she was disappointed to see nothing. "Yunbo, this is your brother Pingqing''s room. If he''s gone as a soldier and is not at home all the year round, you can rest assured to stay." Gu Yunbo pulled the corners of his mouth and said abruptly: "thank you!" "Then you clean up first. I''ll cook and have dinner together in the evening." After Zhu Meihua left, Gu Yunbo could not stand any longer. She slowly sat down on the wooden bed. Looking at the room she had lived in, there were knife marks on the bed and windowsill. Desk is the most common kind, a very small one, should be Ping Qing used in school. Gu Yunbo thought of Pingqing and frowned slightly. In her previous life, she had almost no rival. Ping Qing is more than the only one. He is a very smart man and has a unique vision. Most of all, he has a good relationship with Meng fan. Because Ping Guofei served as a guard for Meng Xingzhi for 15 years, that is to say, Pingqing and Meng fan grew up together and later became soldiers together. Meng Xingzhi, the military commander, takes good care of Ping Guofei. What kind of treatment is given to his son, what is Pingqing''s treatment. She was on the alert in her heart to be careful. **** after dinner in the evening, Gu Yunbo took a bath and changed his clothes. Although his coat of Dacron material was cool on his body, he did not absorb sweat. If you sweat a little bit, it''s uncomfortable to stick it on your body. But she didn''t care about it. After thinking about it all afternoon, she realized a lot. "Mom, I''m back." There''s a girl''s voice outside. It''s Ping Simin. Gu Yunbo''s eyes were dim and obscure. He sat down on the stool at the door and looked down at Ping Simin in the courtyard downstairs. Seventeen years old, only a month younger than her, in previous lives, they were natural enemies who never died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Ping Simin is sweating all over the outside. Originally, she wanted Zhu Meihua to throw her a towel and wash her face with well water in the yard. At this time, when I looked up, I found a man sitting in front of my house. "Who are you?" She didn''t realize that there was a faint hostility in her tone and eyes. Gu Yunbo didn''t answer. Anyway, according to the situation of his previous life, he just arrived in a strange place, just like a fool. Every day is full of revenge, the rest of the heart. Even less flattering to Ping Simin. "What can I ask you? who are you? How did you come to my house? " Gu Yunbo rose abruptly, and without looking back, he went back to his room and closed the door. Ping Simin was so angry that he ran up and called out: "Mom, who was that just now? How can you let strangers come to our house? " "Keep your voice down." Zhu Meihua was tidying up the table when she saw Ping Simin come back and said, "where are you going to play crazy again? Why don''t you come back for dinner? " "Brother Meng fan is back. I I had dinner at the chief executive''s house. " Ping Simin lowers her head with a guilty heart. Her father usually doesn''t let her run to the chief executive''s house. But she always thought of Meng fan brother, rare he came back once, she did not want to miss this opportunity. "Shut up." Zhu Meihua is more angry in her heart. She knows her daughter''s mind, but she doesn''t want her to do so. Don''t you stare at Meng fan? It''s just wishful thinking on the basis of their family conditions. "You are not allowed to go out from tomorrow." I wish Meihua said sternly. Gu Yunbo was in the room, listening to the quarrel between mother and daughter. He couldn''t reach such a high decibel. He simply made a ball of paper and put his ears on. Maybe it''s because the physical quality can''t be compared with that when I was in the United States in the previous life. Maybe it''s because of the high emotional tension in these two days. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Instead, she woke up early the next day. From today on, she must race against the clock to exercise, so that her physical fitness as soon as possible to restore to the peak of previous life. Gu Yunbo put on a pair of knee length underpants and a large coat on her upper body. She hated the trouble of long sleeves and was not suitable for exercise, so she simply cut the sleeves. Such a transformation, a bit like a wide Jersey, her two white slender arms are all exposed. The style of big underpants is really ugly, but in this era, everyone wears it like this, but no woman wears it like this. From the room just met Ping Guofei also came out, see the body dressed with her a bit like. Ping Guofei glanced at her, immediately blushed old face, uncomfortable cough, "Yunbo, why do you get up so early? Why don''t you sleep more when it''s just light? " "I want to exercise." She is still that pair of cold attitude, cross pingguofei to go downstairs first. Ping Guofei''s mouth twitched. He obviously didn''t expect that the girl his daughter-in-law was going to adopt would be so brave. What is she doing? It''s brave to dress like this. The heart is not at ease, plus he was also to get up early exercise, also followed. There is a very large playground between the courtyard of the family members and the courtyard of the military area command, in which all military equipment is very complete. The most common ones are single parallel bars, obstacle cross-country, and even rock climbing. Gu Yunbo according to the memory of the location to the playground when no one, she was relieved, no one happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 She did a warm-up first, but it was a 10000 meter run. Every training, has long been engraved in her bones, all the efforts at the beginning are worth it, and now I''m a new comer, I can still be handy. Ping Guofei stood on the edge of the playground and looked at it with astonishment. The girl didn''t mean to show off. She had real ability. Gu Yunbo stood in front of Ping Guofei after running 10000 meters. Because of the sweat from sports, her young and cold face became red. She stood so silent that she could not move her eyes. "Cough..." The daughter of Guoping suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Yunbo, are you tired? Do you want to go home? " I don''t know what''s going on recently. All the second generation soldiers who have been in the army all year round have come back. Now on the playground, gathered a lot of people to exercise, Yunbo wear so little, or do not let those little bunnies take advantage. "Uncle Ping." Gu Yunbo said, "I heard you are good at it. Why don''t we have a try?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Ping Guofei was not happy to yell, "you thin arm thin leg a little girl film, even if you can run, also can''t fight." His skill is really good. When he was young, he was the champion of the whole army''s big competition. Otherwise, he would not have been selected as a guard by the commander. Gu Yunbo''s eyes were slightly cold, "do you despise me?" "Of course not." "Since..." Gu Yunbo''s words have not yet spoken, but he suddenly makes a move, and Ping Guofei''s response is extremely quick. He was strong and quick. However, Gu Yunbo''s moves are more virulent. The combination of karate and jujitsu in military combat can make up for her lack of strength. Ping Guofei didn''t dare to make a move at first. He was just defending for fear that his strength would hurt the little girl. After a few moves, he knew he was careless. The girl''s sharp moves and cold eyes make him a soldier for 20 years, which is absolutely different from his daughter who only knows how to play. In less than five minutes, Ping Guofei was horrified to find that he felt the strain. Before he could react, Gu Yunbo''s slender long legs had been stuck in his neck. Cough This action is so handsome that it flies. But it also makes Ping Guofei''s old face red. "Uncle Ping, you need to exercise." Gu Yunbo takes back her long legs and stands on the ground. The cold and gorgeous girl now exudes the gorgeous color of her heart. She pinched her thin, pitiful arm and shook her head dissatisfied. She needs protein supplements and more food like beef. She was too thin to compare with her previous life. "Yunbo, let''s go home." Ping Guofei is not angry because he lost, but surrounded by so many bunnies, like a hungry wolf. Gu Yunbo also found the surrounding situation, nodded and said: "good!" She turned to go until she was about to leave the playground. The girl''s sharp and cold eyes fall into a pair of deep eyes like the sea. The man''s beautiful face and unique temperament stand under the basketball stand of the playground, just like a beautiful painting. Gu Yunbo forced himself to move his eyes away from the Phoenix eyes, and then endured the endless pain in his heart and walked forward without looking back. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with him. Because of his previous life, she did not know whether she had the courage to try again in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 After the two left, the playground suddenly fried. The second generation of people in the courtyard used to be lazy and loose. Because of their arrival, children and old people who often come to exercise dare not come. "Whose girl was that just now?" "Beautiful thief, will she come tomorrow? If she comes every day, I will exercise every day. " "Ha ha ha Don''t you need your old man to whip? " "If there is a pretty girl, a fool will not come." The crowd gathered together to chat. Shen Yu didn''t see the situation just now. Hearing the speech, he said casually, "what''s the matter? I have been in the army for a long time, and when I see a sow, I feel that I am predestined with myself? " Words just finished, harvest countless white eyes. Jiang Shaobo is the most fierce one who takes the lead in jumping, "that''s what you didn''t see." "Yes! That''s good. " "Not promising." Shen Yu sneered and walked under the basketball stand and handed him a cigarette in front of Meng fan, but he didn''t take it. "What are you looking at?" Meng fan takes back the eyes floating far away, with a trace of fun in Feng''s eyes. Her white skin is plated with a light golden glow in the morning sun. No matter how he practiced in the army and how hard the field training was, his skin was still so good that women envied him. The only pity is that he never smiles, and almost no one has ever seen Meng fan smile. Not lonely, not proud, will not refuse people thousands of miles away. Clearly clear Jun Wen run, but still no one dare to contact him easily. Jiang Shaobo also came over and said, "little commander, was that your old man''s guard just now?" "Once upon a time." He is concise and to the point. "His girl is really good." Young uncle Jiang gave a thumbs up. Meng fan thought and shook his head, "that''s not his girl." Jiang Shaobo commented: "if you are a soldier, you are definitely a good child. However, I think that girl''s whole body is white and transparent. I''m sure she won''t be willing to suffer that pain." Meng FanFeng''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyes carelessly swept over Jiang Shaobo. She didn''t know what was going on. When she heard those two words all over her body, he felt uncomfortable. This is definitely not a good phenomenon. "Well, aren''t you here to exercise? How can military boxing fight? "Shen Yu pulls people away. Has been standing side by side with Meng fan, from the beginning to the end, the person who did not say a word, slowly opened his mouth, "are you looking at her clothes?" Meng fan nods. He donated clothes to poor children in the mountains a year ago in order to help his brother-in-law complete the task target. He bought the clothes on the girl himself. ****** it''s been a month since I came to Ping''s house. Gu Yunbo didn''t feel good about it. Instead, Ping Simin was very unhappy. Since Gu Yunbo came, she changed from a little princess at home into a wretch that no one wanted. Her mother took her to buy clothes and bought shell oil that she had asked for for for a month. Even her unsmiling father was very kind to her. This makes Ping Simin jealous to go mad, she indignantly wrote to her brother. In the letter, Gu Yunbo how to occupy his room, robbed his own things and bully her things to add fuel to the story. My brother has been very good to her since childhood. He knows that he has been bullied and will help her out. "Today we go to the chief executive''s house, pay attention to me, especially Si min, and be honest with me." Before going out, I wish Meihua not to worry. He also warned his daughter. Since Yunbo came, she found that her husband was getting better and better with her adopted daughter. She didn''t blame her daughter for being angry, even she felt too much. The beef and eggs that my family couldn''t bear to eat before. Since Yunbo came, her husband went to the vegetable market to buy several times. It''s for Yunbo. Even if she felt guilty about Yunbo, she could not see her daughter treated unfairly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Zhu Meihua takes a dim look at Gu Yunbo and finds that she is not wearing the new clothes she bought for her. Instead, she is still old clothes brought from the countryside. She dares to take Gu Yunbo home at ease because Gu Wei is too simple and stupid. "Mom, when have I been dishonest?" Ping Simin''s face was full of impatience. After finishing, he did not forget to stare at Gu Yunbo, "what are you looking at? What''s good to see? " Gu Yunbo looked at Ping Simin, made a provocative expression, and said silently with his mouth: "idiot." She never regarded Ping Simin as an opponent in her heart. She was spoiled by her parents and developed a willful, arrogant and narrow-minded character. What she really regarded as her opponent was Bai Oran. This time, she would never give Bai Oran any chance to spoil Meng fan. "Get out of my house. I don''t know who I am Ping Simin blew up on the spot and wanted to pull Gu Yunbo''s hair, but she cleverly flashed past. Walking in front of Ping Guofei to see his daughter with a madman like, angry half dead. There is no contrast, there is no harm. Simin is spoiled by him. "What are you doing, smin? You are your sister. " "I don''t have a sister. I''m just a brother. She''s something." Ping Simin repels Gu Yunbo from her heart. She doesn''t like her at first sight. The most annoying thing is her attitude, which is clearly a wild species. Her parents took her pity and adopted her. She really regarded herself as something. She was like 250000. She must drive Gu Yunbo away. "You go back and stay at home for me." Ping Guofei was angry and resolutely refused to take his daughter to the chief executive''s house. Zhu Meihua''s face is not very good-looking. She persuades her daughter for a long time, hoping that she can get along well with Yunbo. Even if you don''t like it in your heart, don''t show it on your face. In this way, she will only make people feel that her tutoring is not good. "If she wants to come, follow her." She knows more about her daughter than anyone else. If she missed the chance to see Meng fan, she would hate them to death. "Hum! It''s very impolite. " Ping Guofei takes the lead and asks Gu Yunbo to follow him. "Yunbo, just follow me." After a month of contact, he knew the ability of this adopted daughter. As long as she is willing, she will be admitted by the army. Ping Guofei is a soldier. Seeing a good young man is more intimate than seeing his own daughter. He has made up his mind to cultivate him. A family of four, one in front of the other, went to the compound of the military region. Ping Simin and Zhu Meihua walk together. They look at Gu Yunbo in front of them with jealousy in their eyes. They grip each other fiercely. "Why do you hate Yunbo so much?" Zhu Meihua asked in a low voice. "If it was you, would you like it?" Ping Simin''s rhetorical question made Zhu Meihua stunned, and then suddenly realized. When she was young, she thought of the scene when she first saw Gu Wei in the remote and poor mountains when she participated in the intellectual youth''s going to the countryside. He wore a ponytail, his hair was black and long, and his skin was as white as tofu. Beautiful too eye-catching, her appearance set off all the educated youth into dung. When others are envious of Gu Wei busy isolating her, only oneself rush to help her, with her good friend. She is said to be stupid, but she knows in her heart which talents are really stupid. In the end, she was right. Gu Wei''s everything has not become his own? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 I wish Meihua took her children''s arms, her face suddenly sad and happy, as if she had overturned the palette. What she was most proud of was also the most tormented thing in the dead of night. "I don''t like it, but I''m not as stupid as you are." Now everything is the most proud of Zhu Meihua''s life, love her husband, excellent son, daughter intimate. "Why am I stupid?" "You''ll only make people hate you." It takes only 20 minutes to walk from the family compound to the military area command compound. Ping Guofei is an old face. All the soldiers on guard know him. The four men let him in without much investigation. Ping Guofei is here to visit the chief of the army, and Meng Junchang does not spend much time at home. When the four arrived, Liu Yongli, the current guard of commander Meng, said hello to Ping Guofei. One is the former, the other is the present, and their relationship is very good. "Is the chief in?" "Yes." Liu Yong with four people in, Meng Xingzhi in the study, Ping Guofei came directly to the study to find him. The rest of the family, three, sat in the living room under the call of aunt. Ping Simin lifted his chin to Gu Yunbo. She has been to the Meng family many times since she was a child. She has never seen such a good house before? Hum! The decoration of the Meng family is actually very simple. The living room is an old-fashioned chair, and the furniture is covered with lace cloth, which is typical of the decoration in the 1970s and 1980s. Gu Yunbo followed sister Fang, who was in charge of housework, to the living room and sat down. After scanning her eyes, he did not find Su Yun or Meng Ping. She breathed a sigh of relief. "You have tea first." "Thank you. Isn''t chief Su at home?" Zhu Meihua asked in embarrassment. If she knew that Su Tuan was not at home, she would not take her daughter to the door. There is no hostess in the house. It''s not suitable for them to come. "During this period of time, the performance task is heavy, and the commander has been living in the army." Gu Yunbo bowed his head and drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Even if Su Yun is busy, as long as Meng Xingzhi is at home, she would like to stick at home every day. How can she be willing to live in the army. She didn''t come back, just because Meng fan came back. She was guilty and afraid of her eldest son. She can''t help but think of those things that Sheng Ning said in her previous life, and she hates Su Yun even more. "Then we''ll go first." Zhu Meihua is well aware of the current affairs. She stands up to say goodbye, but is caught by Ping Simin. "Mom, let''s sit a little longer." Ping Simin whispered, "little commander is back, I don''t want to go." She seemed to have a small voice, but the people in the living room heard her, and her face immediately became cold. For those who want to make a big young master''s idea, she is a good face. These girls are so tired that they don''t even care about their faces. "Well Well, then Zhu Meihua chuckled dryly, took up sister Fang''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll help you in the kitchen and show you my cooking skills." Her cooking is the best in the family''s courtyard, and many people will ask her for help when they hold a banquet! Sister Fang has heard of this for a long time. She also wants to learn how to do it. Her ugly face is much better. "Then you two girls will go to the yard and there will be a swing behind you. We will be busy first." Sister Fang called and took Zhu Meihua to the kitchen. Without adults in the living room, Ping Simin immediately relaxed and said to Gu Yunbo, "I tell you, the little commander is mine. You don''t want to rob me." "Who gave you courage?" Gu Yunbo asked, "I advise you to die earlier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "Why? What''s wrong with me? " She looked up and down, solemnly said: "where is not good, the most important thing is that the brain is not good." She worries about Ping Qing. How could she have such a stupid sister. "You..." Ping Simin can''t help but want to get angry, but just now Zhu Meihua''s words, she still listened to a little, repressed the anger in her heart and snorted coldly. "I don''t care about you. You''d better be in charge of me." Then he went upstairs. Gu Yunbo sat down on the chair in the living room, staring. She didn''t expect Ping Simin to be so brave and sneak upstairs when the master''s house was not there. Upstairs is the master''s bedroom, study, not invited to go up, too lost. Maybe Ping Simin''s footsteps are too loud. Maybe Ping Guofei has guessed what virtue her daughter is. When Ping Simin just went up and sneaked through the big study, the door of the study suddenly opened, and the father and daughter met each other face to face. Ping Simin was scared to death. "What are you doing?" Ping Guofei was so angry that he glared at her daughter, grabbed her wrist and dragged her downstairs. The two voices are not small, even in the kitchen Zhu Meihua heard. "What''s the matter?" She looked at her husband with a guilty heart. "Take her back." Ping Guofei was very frightened when he was angry. Zhu Meihua nodded and dragged Ping Simin out of the room without saying a word. It was a bit humiliating. Gu Yunbo stood up lazily and wanted to go out with him, but he was stopped by Ping Guofei. "Yunbo and so on." "Me?" She looked at Ping Guofei. "Well! Follow me to the study. " Ping Guofei said hello, but regardless of the ugly face of his daughter-in-law and his daughter, he went upstairs first. Even Zhu Meihua looks at her husband in a panic. Fortunately, the mother and daughter still know that this is not a place to quarrel, so they go out first. Gu Yunbo followed Pingguo to the big study, and at a glance saw Meng Xingzhi sitting behind his desk. As the memory of the appearance, elegant and elegant. "Chief, this is my adopted daughter." Ping Guofei respectfully salutes Gu Yunbo and signals to him. "Hello, chief." Gu Yunbo stood in the same place as a wooden post and looked at Meng Xingzhi directly. All he thought in his mind was how painful his father would be after the sacrifice of Meng fan. According to Sheng Ning, Meng Xingzhi personally welcomed Meng fan''s body back from the battlefield. They are not only heroes of comrades in arms, but also their own sons. Meng Xingzhi just heard Ping Guofei praise his adopted daughter, but who doesn''t think his child is the best when he is a father. So he didn''t care. He just gave his subordinates a face to see each other. But the girl''s reaction in front of her was far beyond his guess. Did she look at herself with sympathy? "Your name is Gu Yunbo? I heard that my skills are very good. Do you want to be a soldier in the future Gu Yunbo nodded slowly, "yes." "What kind of soldier are you going to be? Girls generally choose literary and art soldiers, and more of them are communication soldiers or medical soldiers. " Meng Xingzhi has a good temper and a kind attitude. "I want to be in the field corps." "There are no literary and art soldiers in the field corps, so we can only choose the communication soldiers or the medical soldiers. If we don''t go too far to the field corps, it will be more difficult than ordinary companies." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 "The chief of the regiment has misunderstood me as a scout." Now there is no special forces. The best soldiers are scouts. Meng Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing, "you girl''s ambition is not small! The Scouts of the field corps are the most powerful elites in our northern military region. They are the king of war wherever they are pulled out. " The Scout of the field corps is a reserve that can be drawn to the battlefield at any time. How many people have sharpened their brains to squeeze in. Even if he wants to arrange people inside, he can''t arrange people. "What do you know?" Gu Yunbo bit her lip and didn''t speak. She wanted to say that she could fight, snipe, climb, drive, parachute, dive, shoot, survive in the wild, and master various heavy and light weapons for individual soldiers. But she can''t say any of these. Now she is a girl who just came out of the mountain. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. Ping Guofei couldn''t look down and said, "chief, this girl has excellent physical fitness. She is born to be a soldier. It''s a pity that she doesn''t become a soldier either." "How good is it?" "Better than me." Meng Xingzhi smiles. He knows his guards very well. He is honest and reliable. Since he said so, compared with this girl is really excellent. But it''s one thing to be excellent, and another to be in the field corps. "Well! If you want to be a soldier, you can sign up to join the army this year. I''ll write a letter of recommendation. However, I suggest that we should postpone the college entrance examination a little later. Maybe we will resume the college entrance examination next year. If we can be admitted to the military academy and join the army, it will be better. " Pingguo flies in front of a bright, excited rubbing hands. "Well, I''ll take your advice." Ping Guofei looks at Gu Yunbo, "girl, thank you very much." "Thank you, chief." "Well! Then you go and play! " Two people estimated to have to say other things, Gu Yunbo courteous and thoughtful bent out of the study. She stood in the corridor for a while, feeling bored. She did not choose to join the army in the previous life, but took part in the college entrance examination. Results also generally rely on the mother did not die before she gave her knowledge. Gu Weiwei is worthy of the title of a talented woman. Half crazy and half stupid. The knowledge given to her in those years is enough to benefit her for a lifetime. She saw the closed door across the corridor. Many times in the past life, Meng family knew everyone''s room, also knew that it was the toilet. Push open the door of toilet, face is a mirror and wash a face place. After more than a month without running water, it was very kind to have tap water suddenly. She bent over to turn on the tap water, and when the pool was full, she put her head in. The cool water instantly soaked her brain, so that she did not know whether it was because of the sultry heat, or because she thought of the death of Meng fan in the previous life, and her head was suddenly sober. "You Are you all right? " The deep and sweet voice sounded behind her, knocking on her heart like a spring. Gu Yunbo suddenly got up, his action was too fierce, splashed countless spray, fell everywhere. And just from the inside of the men who bathed out, the body also fell a little bit of water spray. "I''m sorry..." The huge sense of oppression makes her guess who the man behind her is without looking up. Hell, how could he be at home at this time? "It''s OK." Meng Fangen didn''t care. He looked at the girl with her head down all the time, and his mouth was full of interest. "You don''t have to keep your head down. Now anyone can look up and look up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo rolled his eyes in his heart, and it was really what the little commander could say. "Are you afraid of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is he afraid of? She was just afraid of herself. She managed to control herself and let herself get rid of the idea of coveting him. She was afraid that she could not control herself as long as she saw him. Gu Yunbo has a bit of ostrich mentality. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t see Meng fan, she won''t sink. Keeping a calm heart is more important than anything. "I''m leaving. Get out of my way." She can''t look up. She can''t believe what Meng Fangang looks like after taking a bath. She''s going to have a nosebleed just by thinking about it, OK? "I''m not blocking the door." Meng fan''s voice is stuffy. It sounds strange. Gu Yunbo recognized a direction and rushed out at once. Meng Fanyi two phoenix eyes with a trace of funny from the bathroom back to his room, ready to change clothes to go out. Standing in the window position, clearly see the girl running in the sun. Gu Yunbo has been running out of the courtyard to stop. Once he stops, he can hear the sound of his heart shaking in his chest. Putong Putong It''s going on and on. She put her hand on her chest, afraid that she would jump out if she jumped faster. Some people are really born to harm women, the key is he has no heart. "What are you doing?" Ping Simin''s voice of Yin measurement rings behind her. She doesn''t trust to leave the courtyard and refuses to go home. She has to wait for Gu Yunbo to come out. "Are you bored?" Gu Yunbo really didn''t have much patience to deal with her. "Why don''t you pretend to be obedient and clever?" Ping Simin said triumphantly, "I must let my father see your face." "Ping Simin, I know you don''t like me, but you''d better bear it, or you can''t bear the consequences." In her previous life, Ping Simin was her first target. Now she had no difficulty to restrain herself from thinking about revenge. As a result, some people came to provoke her. Gu Yunbo''s eyes are cold and sharp. When you look at her, it''s like looking at a dead man without any information. As if she could kill her at any time she wanted. Ping Simin staggered back a step, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. Gu Yunbo stepped forward and looked at her from a commanding position. His words were as sharp as poison. "I advise you to be honest. Maybe you can live a few more years, otherwise..." The last words did not finish, but the sneer on her face was enough to daydream. Ping Simin was only seventeen years old. When he saw such a battle, he fell down on the ground. "Not yet?" She kicked it, and Ping Simin, who was in great pain, jumped up like a rabbit. "You You wait, my parents believe you, but my brother will never believe you, you wait to be driven away She is not willing to shout. "If I''m driven out, I''ll kill you first." Gu Yunbo seemed to smile, perhaps thinking about the death of Ping Simin in the previous life, which made her emotional appear a small range of excitement, expression infiltration. Ping Simin was scared of goose bumps all over the body, this month Gu Yunbo is cold and indifferent to everyone. She didn''t like it in her heart, but she despised it more. It''s just a wild species from the countryside. What''s the right to live in their home? But until now, she found out how terrible Gu Yunbo was. She is a bully, Gu Yunbo like this, scared her even hard words can not come out, panicked to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 When the national college entrance examination comes back at noon, it''s only expected that when the national college entrance examination comes back, it''s just that the wind comes back. It hasn''t been confirmed, but even so, it''s a good thing to set off firecrackers. "No wonder all the young people in the courtyard have come back. I guess they got the news to prepare for the exam?" Zhu Meihua said happily, "I thought I had to wait a few years! I didn''t expect it so soon. Fortunately, we got the news early. Otherwise, we would have no time to prepare for the exam. " "Yes Ping Guofei nodded, "tell Ping Qing the news so that he can read more books and prepare for next year''s exam." "Really?" Zhu Meihua was so happy that he almost jumped up. "It would be great if my son could be admitted to the military academy. It''s better than slowly learning his qualifications in the army." Gu Yunbo listened honestly and did not express any opinions. Her future has been planned. There are still three and a half years before Meng fan''s death, which is enough for her to do a lot of things. Such as killing Shen Yu, the chief culprit. By the way, his brother can''t let go, this is the real behind the scenes. If she wants to do this, she must be a soldier. Only by following Meng fan can she put out all her secret calculations in the cradle. "Is that what the chief told you? Will the son of the chief executive''s family also take the exam? " Ping Guofei shook his head. "The eldest son of the chief executive''s family was originally the commander of the reconnaissance company of the field corps and a student of the military academy. They have special places, so they don''t have to take the exam. " Over the years, the military academy has never stopped a day''s classes, but there are a lot less students. The more talents are cultivated in this way. In the future, it will be open to the whole country to recruit students, but the competition pressure will be reduced. "Simin, from tomorrow on, you''ll review for me. Don''t go anywhere." "I can''t read it at home!" Ping Simin takes a look at Gu Yunbo quietly and finds that she doesn''t look at herself. "I''m going to Dandan''s house to play. She can teach me when she gets good grades." "It''s OK." So the matter of preparing for the exam was settled. Zhu Meihua and his wife knew that their daughter and Gu Yunbo could not play together, and they were not forced to. As long as the daughter doesn''t make trouble. **** in the courtyard, the Meng family at lunch, the father and son sit face to face, while the guard Liu Yong and sister Fang and Meng fan sit in a row. Meng fan is wearing a short sleeve shirt at home, which is a common style in the late 1970s. It is everywhere on the street. However, wearing it on his body has a different style. Meng Xingzhi is not dissatisfied with his son. The sword eyebrow star eye, the bridge of the nose is high, every inch is just right. Meng fan''s beauty with a Lang Lang Zheng Qi, gentleman such as jade, let people see it feel pleasing to the eyes, can not help but trust. The youngest son is also very good, but his dandy habits are too heavy, his personality is perverse and unruly. From childhood, he was the devil in the courtyard. Now the older you are, the more disobedient you are. "Cough Eat more, and I find you''ve come back black and thin Meng Xingzhi tried to communicate with his son more, hoping that his son could see himself more. Meng fan shook his hand with chopsticks, and then continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Liu Yong was almost choked by rice. The chief executive doesn''t know what Meng fan dislikes most is that his skin is too white? Every time I take part in field training, others seem to come back from Africa, while Meng fan seems to come back from the Arctic. "Son, this braised pork is good. It can''t be eaten in the army." Meng Xingzhi smilingly brought vegetables to his son. Meng fan took a look at the greasy meat in his eyes. When he was considering whether to refuse, Meng Xingzhi added another sentence. "Usually you can''t eat braised pork once a month, so you can only have this opportunity when you come back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang elder sister endure to smile, remind say: "chief, Meng fan does not like..." Words have not finished, Meng fan''s sharp eyes swept, Fang elder sister''s words behind to swallow back. Although Meng fan has a good temper, when he is angry, he who says nothing can frighten people to death. Meng Xingzhi wanted to be the best father in the world. He thought he was a good father. He was still enjoying himself. Seeing his son''s silence, he decided to keep talking. "Son, you are no longer young. Do you have a girl you like?" This topic is changing too fast and fierce. Meng fan''s elder sister Liu Fan was surprised at all of them! What kind of girl can match Meng fan. "I''m only twenty." Meng fan''s words are few and his mind is hard to guess. Just when everyone thought that Meng fan would not be talking, he added, "it''s not the legal age to get married." Knowing that a son is more than a father, Meng Xingzhi was surprised and pleased. My son even thought of the legal age for marriage. Does he have a favorite girl? "Which one is it? Classmates or comrades in arms? Art Troupe? Song and dance troupe? Hospital? " Meng Xingzhi guessed with great enthusiasm, "these are all good, we don''t attach importance to the family background, anyway you like all right." Meng fan elegant action put down the chopsticks in his hand, Feng Mou calmly looked at the excited middle-aged man, "Dad, you want more." "Is it? You can talk to someone when you are 20 years old. Your brother has a partner last year. He''s three years younger than you! It seems strange that you haven''t talked about your partner until now ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chief executive, Meng Ping''s target has long been different from that of last year. And you can''t compare Meng Ping with him. He is strange Fang elder sister decided to speak for Meng fan. She must not let Meng Ping take Meng fan bad. "Ah?" Meng Xingzhi widened his eyes and said unhappily, "this bastard, I won''t break his leg when he comes back." "Another bowl of rice." Meng Xingzhi saw his son eat a bowl. He stood up and gave him another night. He was concerned and said, "eat more. Don''t be hungry." Fang also said with concern, "yes! When you come back this time, you must keep yourself well before you can return to the army. " Meng fan came back mainly because of pneumonia. He trained in the field to save a comrade in arms who fell into a valley and broke his leg. He walked dozens of miles of mountain road in the heavy rain with his back on his back. He came back after being sleepy for a day and a night. The one who broke his leg is still living in the hospital! His pneumonia has almost recovered. He goes to the infirmary in the hospital to hang two bottles of saline every day. "Thank you, that''s enough!" "Not enough. How can that be enough." Meng FanFeng eyes micro MI, light said: "Dad, you are enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xingzhi''s embarrassed smile, ha ha The son was angry. It''s because my son usually comes back too little. He''s either in the army or at school all year round. He can count his ten fingers at home. He was full of father''s love and couldn''t vent. Instead, he got angry when he saw Meng Ping, the devil of the world. "When did Uncle Ping have a new girl?" He asked casually. "You mean the girl who came this morning? Eh How do you know that? " He remembered that his son had a fever in the middle of the night, and had been sleeping until nearly noon. "Yes Thinking of coming out of the bathroom, I just saw the girl''s face in the water. His pretty face, as white as jade, was dyed with a layer of magnificent crimson, which was simply breathtaking. Fortunately, his head was down, and no one could see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 "Oh! It is said that she is the daughter of a friend''s daughter-in-law of Guofei. Since she was a child, she had no father and her mother died. She was taken back by Guofei and raised as her daughter. " Such a thought that the girl''s life is really very poor, no wonder Guofei so valued. "I heard she wanted to be a soldier. I have suggested that she take part in the college entrance examination next year." Meng fanruo nodded, "is a good seedling." "Even you say that?" Meng Xingzhi knows how selective his son is. Since he says he is a good seedling, he is absolutely. "I''m curious how good it can be." **** in the afternoon, Su Hai, who had not seen for a long time, came and brought a new task. "Big nephew, donate a little!" Su Hai is only eight years older than Meng fan. At the age of twenty-eight, she is confident and steady. Meng fan is sitting in his small study reading, smell speech put down his military books, nodded and said: "I already have a special aid object, I just want to help her one person." "You didn''t say that before. Can''t more help? The children in the mountain village are very poor. You can help the younger uncle finish the task He wanted to count on his nephew to help more people! Meng fan shook his head firmly. "Nephew, I find you have no sympathy at all." Su Hai was deeply distressed. "Well!" Someone even nodded solemnly, unable to speak Su Haiqi''s words. "When will you return to the army?" "Tomorrow." "So fast? Are you well? " "I''m not in a hurry, are you coming back?" Meng fan looks at him like a smile, and Su Hai coughs unnaturally. "I''m gone." The main purpose of his coming today is because Su Yun is so useless. She wanted to please her two stepsons. The little one was a thorn in the head and a good temper. But Su Yun was afraid of the big one. When Meng fan was at home, Su Yun chose to live in the army. **** Ping Guofei did not know where to borrow two sets of senior high school textbooks, and the two had their own set. As a matter of fact, she has read these textbooks in her previous life. It doesn''t matter whether she reads them now. So she put more energy into the training, targeted, every morning exercise too many people, do not want to be surrounded, can only adjust the exercise time. As it was getting into autumn, Gu Yunbo''s clothes were no longer enough. Zhu Meihua didn''t want to wear any of the clothes she bought. Unfortunately, when she came to the city, she couldn''t receive the clothes sent by her former donors. It''s cheap. Those bastards. Oh! Would she like to write a letter to her donor? Gu Yunbo rummaged the suitcase and took out the snake skin bag she had brought from the countryside. She really found the envelope. It says donor zero zero one, whose address is actually the same city. "Gu Yunbo has your package." The gatekeeper of the family courtyard yelled downstairs with his voice. Gu Yunbo went downstairs and saw a paper box in his hand at a glance. "Here you are." Thank you Her eyes widened as she looked at the words "donor zero zero one" on the paper box. She''s wrong. She shouldn''t have called the village people bastards. Sure enough, or the people of this era is simple, she left, donated to her clothes actually returned to her mail. I have a good conscience. Holding the paper box back to the room, Gu Yunbo happily opened it. There are two sets of autumn clothes, the color is pink. She could not help but curl her lips, thinking that the donor must be a strange uncle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 "Yunbo, are you at home?" There was a girl''s voice with a strong accent outside. "I came to see you." Gu Yunbo put his clothes in order and put them on the bed. When he ran out, there was a dark girl standing in the room. Big eyes, braided, thin like a bamboo pole. This is a new family next door. Its name is Shi Chunlan. "Are you at home? Let''s go out and play together Shi Chunlan smile silly, "I see you every day at home, also do not feel bored." She knew Shi Chunlan in her previous life, but she seldom dealt with her. At that time, she was gloomy, and she was too timid to come and play with her. I didn''t expect that some people would come to play with themselves after rebirth. "Where to go?" She asked stiffly. Growing up so big, she has never been qualified to play. When she was a child, her mother would force her to read and write. When she was not conscious, she would be busy taking care of her. Going out to play with this word made her feel strange and novel. "Go to the army! It''s said that there is a performance today. Those soldiers are very good. " Shi Chunlan is very excited. She is timid and dare not go alone. Ping Simin doesn''t like playing with her. She can''t find Gu Yunbo. "Are you going? I''ve never seen a performance since I was so old! In the past years, when I was in the village, I only heard of it on the radio. " Shi Chunlan looks forward to her. "Then wait for me." Gu Yunbo thought for a moment, and finally agreed. He turned back to his room and changed his clothes. He went out with Shi Chunlan. The military headquarters is not far from the compound. It only takes an hour to walk by. If you are confident, the ride will be faster. Since she came to Pingjia, she has devoted herself to exercise all day and really needs to go out and learn more about the situation. There are also two evils of the Shen family brothers. She has thought about it for a long time. The simplest way is to kill people as soon as possible. Gu Yunbo is not so confident. She knows that Shen Yu is not easy to deal with, so she can only strive to strengthen herself. They all the way to the military headquarters, Shi Chunlan from time to time to observe her, a pair of words and stop. "Say what you want to say." "Yunbo, you seem thinner." Shi Chunlan looks at Gu Yunbo''s thin to thin appearance, looking at the fat himself. She looked down at herself, and didn''t put it in her heart. When she was 17 years old in the previous life, she was like this, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, during this period of exercise, she ate a lot of food, not long meat has something to do with her constitution! "Thin and white." Shi Chunlan enviously said: "I grew up so big, have not seen a whiter person than you!" Gu Yunbo looked a little gloomy, "the son of the head''s family is whiter than me." Meng fan''s skin exudes jade luster, which is beyond her. Shi Chunlan didn''t come from the countryside for a long time, so he didn''t know much about the military compound not far away. After listening to Gu Yunbo''s words, he just nodded his head. And then nagging about her future plans, want to do what. "And you?" "If I want to be a soldier, I''ve wanted to be a soldier since I was a child" GU Yunbo talks lazily. No matter the courtyard of family members or the compound of military area command, 99% of the future choice is to join the army. For those whose parents are in the army, it is easier to join the army than ordinary boss surnames. In fact, most of them walked on their legs when they went out. Shi Chunlan is used to farm work in the countryside, and he doesn''t feel tired when walking. Gu Yunbo''s physical fitness, has been able to cross-country weight-bearing, two people very easily came to the gate of the second military headquarters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Standing at the majestic gate, looking at the five-star red flag waving in the wind, the two girls hesitated and did not know how to get in. It''s heavily guarded. No one is allowed to enter. Shi Chunlan tightly grabbed Gu Yunbo''s sleeve, and looked at her beautiful lines and delicate white legs. She was embarrassed to say something in her heart. In fact, she has watched it many times. Gu Yunbo is the most daring girl she has ever seen. Even if other people wear skirts, they also reach their calves. She was the only one who never wore pants up to her knees, revealing her white legs. As long as you look at it, you will be swayed and distracted. "Why don''t we go back? It''s not suitable for us either. " Shi Chunlan muttered, his clothes and spit old, elbow position is also sewn with patches. It made her feel a little inferior. Gu Yunbo''s clothes were strange and bold, which made her uneasy. "It''s OK. Don''t you want to see the show? It''s national day. There''s a performance by the arts and crafts troupe. Since we''re here, let''s have a look. " Gu Yunbo walked to the gate of the guard room and reported the name of Ping Qing. "I''m his sister. I have something urgent to do with him." The guard glanced at her face strangely and said seriously, "wait Thank you Then she stood at the gate, allowing people to look at her. With one hand in his pants pocket, his eyes were cold and his posture was lazy. Shi Chunlan looks at her, more admiration in the heart, she looks for Yunbo to come with him, is really looking for the right. Because it was the national day, there were many activities and there was an endless stream of vehicles from the military headquarters. There are jeeps. Big trucks and even armored vehicles. All of them are military photos. When you enter the door, you roll down the window and take out certificates. The speed is fast and skilled. Gu Yunbo looked on the edge, more and more envious in his heart. She also wants to be a soldier, and she wants to be the best soldier. She wants the guard to dare not stop her. In his heart, Gu Yunbo''s eyes were bright, and his white skin seemed to glow under the sun. She is young, but the expression is cold, and the appearance is cold and attractive type, so it is difficult for people to pay attention to it. "Look at that woman. It''s whiter than a white swan!" The sound came from the truck waiting at the gate to pass the inspection. "In the future, the nickname" white swan "will be popular "Hee hee That''s a lot of guts. " "I dare to wear such clothes." Gu Yunbo could see it at a glance. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked cold like a sword through the back of the truck. Fall on the expression of arrogant white olan body. Ha ha She couldn''t help laughing. Qianjin song and dance troupe is the proudest flower. She will never touch Meng fan in this life. Bai Oran was cold on the back of his back, and he was on guard immediately. Eyes from each other''s face, body swept, disgusted frown. The people around her saw it and yelled, "who is this? It''s so shameless. It''s good to dress like this and go out? " "That''s right. It''s shameless." "I think it''s to seduce people? I know that the best officers today are all gathered in the headquarters, so they want to seduce people. " Although Shi Chunlan doesn''t agree with Gu Yunbo''s dress, she still dares to stare back at her friends who are scolded so badly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Gu Yunbo lowered her eyes, and her thick curled eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes. She suddenly realized that she had done something wrong. She could not stay away from Meng fan because she was afraid. In this way, people will only take advantage of it. Evasion is not the solution. Thinking of this, she frowned and slowly raised her head. The vision is measuring the position of oneself and the other party, a little far, it is not very convenient to fight, and it seems that she is too active. "Yunbo, let''s go back!" Shi Chunlan said in a low voice. Originally, she did not speak, and the group of people in the song and dance troupe looked down on them. As a result, her strong accent immediately made the other party laugh. "Your mouth stinks. I''ll give you a good wash." Gu Yunbo looked at the people on the truck and said angrily. Fortunately, the inspection has been finished, the guard released the truck to drive in, and the laughter from the people above spread far away in the crisp autumn weather like wind chimes. Gu Yunbo''s line of sight followed the truck and saw a man in military uniform with a pair of peach blossom eyes coming to him. She despised a little in the heart, hum! It''s too much different from Meng fan''s. "Are you Gu Yunbo?" The man looked at her with searching eyes, and compared the image of the girl in front of her with the description in her sister''s letter, and found that it was not right. On the contrary, it is in line with what my father said in his letter. "Yes Gu Yunbo stood upright and looked straight at him, "I heard you transferred to the military headquarters? It happens that my friend is going to see the show. Can you do me a favor? " Ping Qing was surprised to pick eyebrows. Without saying anything, she let her step back, "come with me!" Thank you Shi Chunlan was very happy. Gu Yunbo snorted coldly and didn''t bother to say a word of thanks. In fact, for the entire Ping family, she is too lazy to say one more word. Pingqing took the two men to the military headquarters playground, where the activities were held. The playground was a bit noisy, because it was already after October 1, and the performances in the following days were organized by various units spontaneously. So it''s not very formal. It''s welfare. Anyone can see it. Pingqing, like Meng fan, is a special recruit in the military academy and has its own special position on the playground. When he arrived with them, the area was boiling. He was too polite to the wolf, and then looked down at the face of the wolf. Some even dare not look at Gu Yunbo. Compared with their shyness and nervousness, Gu Yunbo is always magnanimous and does not put his clothes in mind. "Cough..." Ping Qingqing throat, thinking that at least his sister, his brother should be more protective. "Gu..." "Just call me Yunbo." Gu Yunbo gave Ping Qing a complicated look in his eyes, then looked around to see if Shen Yu was in. As a result, you can see Meng fan standing at the back. This is her rebirth, the first time to see him, just a side face is enough to make people fascinated. Her sight is glued to Meng fan''s body, thinking that he only lives to 24 years old, the bottom of her heart can''t stop the pain. Meng fan was talking to people, but he noticed that some people didn''t pay attention to himself. From small to large, he has been used to following his sight all the time, but gradually he found out that it was wrong. The sight was too heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 He turned back, the perfect line of chin, beautiful let people breathe. Then he put on her eyes, Meng fan slightly raised eyebrows, is his small aid object. He looked down and landed on her altered trousers and her slender white legs. The brow of the sword frowned unhappily. "Meng fan, you can''t stay in the army all the time. You haven''t graduated yet." "Yes! I know, headmaster "Are you going back to the academy?" "No The headmaster choked. Why don''t you tell me what you know? On the playground chairs, we all sit directly on the ground when watching the program. Gu Yunbo pretends to be indifferent and moves his sight away from Meng fan. Naturally, he also sits on the ground. Straight and slender legs sitting on the ground, more beautiful. Pingqing coughed uneasily. How could her sister say so much? She never said Gu Yunbo was so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the soldiers on stage. She sat on the ground with her head askew and her face listless. In fact, a heart has already flown to Meng fan''s body. It''s been nearly three months since she came back. She seems to have done nothing. At this time in the previous life, I was already familiar with Meng fan. As a result, the more I live, the more useless it is. So far, I haven''t even said a few words. She just sat on the ground, and the 17-year-old girl was already shining. Calm and calm appearance, as if separated from the whole world, the back looks like a kind of heartache scruples. Around these people quietly looking at her, but no one came up, just around Ping Qing asked East and West. "Who is this?" "Pingqing, when did you have such a beautiful first sister?" "Blinded." Ping Qing didn''t know it! He has never been home since he had an adopted daughter. Just listen to my sister say a lot of bad things. "Are you here?" Ping Qing found a topic and sat down beside Gu Yunbo, a pair of peach blossom eyes calling for exploration and a trace of preparedness. He is very clever. Although he does not know anything about Zhu Meihua when he was young, he can also guess some clues between the lines. "Chunlan is coming." She is not interested in watching performances. She might as well do more extreme sports when she has time. "Are you used to it at home?" "I''m not used to it. Some people find fault every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He believed that his sister was not her rival. "I''ll be your brother in the future. If you need help, just tell me." Gu Yunbo hears the speech and looks at him in surprise. His eyes are stunned. Did she hear it wrong? How could Ping Qing talk so well? In his previous life, he had been on guard since he first came to Pingjia. Pingqing is the most hostile to her. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" She racked her brain, and then she understood. His previous life is full of gloomy, even if the cover is good, but occasionally the eyes can still reveal the light of hatred. Ping Qing will guard against her, deal with her, this life revenge is not important, so his attitude is different? Gu Yunbo thought of Sheng Ning''s words, and had to admire her open-minded and unique vision. Ping Qing scratched his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes glittering, "you can rest assured to live at home, prepare for next year''s exam, I will say Simin." I don''t know what happened, but intuition told him that she was not happy at all. At this time, Meng fan finally finished coping with the headmaster of the military academy. Ping Qing saw a greeting at one glance and said, "company commander, I''ll introduce you." He stood up and pulled Gu Yunbo up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Meng fan stands in front of Gu Yunbo. He is tall and slender. It looks a little skinny, but the body wrapped in clothes has amazing power. "This is my new sister, Gu Yunbo. Yunbo, this is our company commander, who grew up with me since childhood. His name is Meng fan. " Ping Qing said. Meng fan looked at her from a commanding position, with a trace of fun in his eyes. Jade like face, from close to see, even did not see pores. Ping Qing is not satisfied, "company commander, please, don''t look at my sister like this." Didn''t he know that his eyes were haunting? I must be out of my mind. Why introduce my sister to the company commander. The poisoning at home hasn''t sobered up yet! I hope the new sister doesn''t get poisoned. "Hello." Meng fan''s voice was low. When everyone thought he couldn''t speak, he said with a smile: "we''ve met. Last time, we were in our bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Ping Qing stares at the bathroom? Gu Yunbo was a bit caught off guard. Rao was calm and bold, and she had to break through in front of him. Meng fan is her death spot, is her heart demon, is the disaster she can not escape. "You Hello She found herself too nervous to speak. The tall and slender man suddenly bent down, the beautiful and bewildering face was less than one centimeter away from her, and her high nose could even touch her forehead. The breath has a fresh smell that she is familiar with. This kind of smell has already entered the bottom of her heart. In the next ten years, no place will subconsciously look for this flavor. Unfortunately, it was never found again. All the people around were staring at each other, and even those who were watching the performance nearby all looked towards this side. Ping Qing clenched his hands into fists, a pair of peach blossom eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" Meng Fanqing''s cold voice sounded in her ear, with a trace of banter, "can you tell me why?" From his point of view, you can see the girl''s pink skin, delicate nose and curly eyelashes. Sure enough, it''s much easier to see from close, far away, too distant, indifferent. He doesn''t like it subconsciously. "Not afraid." Gu Yunbo lowered his eyes and answered seriously, "I''m not afraid at all." She was afraid that she could not save him, that she was too useless to change his fate. Meng fan reaches out and Gu Yunbo realizes his action and grabs his wrist. Speed let him slightly frown, before knowing her ability, now it seems a little underestimated. "I don''t like people pinching my chin!" She looked up and said haughtily. ¡°¡­¡­ There are leaves in your hair Gu Yunbo''s face was red and he wanted to find a hole in the ground. "May I release my hand?" "I''m sorry!" She was flustered and let go of her hands. Her eyes swept his fingers unintentionally. They were long and clean, and each nail was trimmed very neatly. As a result, Gu Yunbo''s face became even redder. "Still a little girl." Meng fan picked up the leaves from her hair and glanced at Bai Oran, who walked in. Her expression did not change. "Meng fan, my performance is over. Invite me to dinner." Bai Ou LAN takes Meng fan''s arm and smiles at Gu Yunbo. Her white skin, proud of herself, is instantly turned into slag. It''s not that the skin of white Oran is not white enough, and the white one has no texture and grade. One is white and the other is jade white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "Where is this girl from? Do you want such a small object? " Bai Oulan showed a self proclaimed perfect smile, gently pulled Meng fan''s arm, "do you know?" "Yes!" Meng fan''s line of sight is fixed on her body again, concise and comprehensive. The smile on Bai Oran''s face immediately became tense. In the past, he would not answer his own questions. He has always been uninterested in people and things in a mess. Why did you answer this time? Gu Yunbo squinted slightly, raised his chin and looked at Meng fan and asked, "is she your object?" She wants to take the initiative. If she doesn''t, white swan may become his fiancee. At that time, it was too late to regret. This question is really too abrupt and bold. The eyes of the people around me are widened. There''s never been a girl who dares to ask their company commander that. However, her clothes dare to wear so bold, it shows a lot of courage! "Ping Qing, your sister can do it!" Someone whispered. Pingqing doesn''t know Gu Yunbo well. She gives him too much surprise and surprise when he meets for the first time. He must have taken people away without saying a word if they were not unfamiliar. Bai Oran was flustered when she asked. The head of the regiment wanted her to be her daughter-in-law, but she also knew in her heart that he could not be Meng fan''s home. I''ve been working hard for so many years, but I don''t want to waste all my money. Bai Oran is about to talk, but Meng fan looks at Gu Yunbo with a cold look in her eyes. Good! She wrote it down. Today, she will surely ask her to repay the humiliation she has tasted today. Dare to rob her man in front of her! Meng fan looks at her deeply and shakes his head slowly. "Then I will be your object." Gu Yunbo suddenly showed a sly smile, that cold face did not smile, a smile as bright as summer flowers, let people wish she could always laugh. Meng fan Mou son flashed a trace of surprise, obviously he did not expect her to say so. "Can''t you?" Gu Yunbo finally sold one step, but he was not allowed to fail. She tilted her head, trying to think about her advantages. "I''m prettier than her. I''m younger than I am now. I look better in the past than I am now." She reached out to Bai Oran, lifted her chin and tiptoed to Meng fan''s ear and whispered, "I will warm the bed! Do you want to think about it? " The man with upright posture and slightly lowered head listened to her words, and her white ears were slowly dyed with a layer of red. "Or not?" She knew that Meng fan was very difficult to deal with. If she had replaced Meng Ping''s flowery radish, she would have agreed. "Yunbo, let''s go home." Shi Chunlan shrinks in the corner is almost scared to death, just Ping Qing came to push, she just reacted. "Ah?" Gu Yunbo was disturbed and a little unhappy. "Let''s go! I''ll take you both to dinner Ping Qing grabs Gu Yunbo''s wrist and says hello to the crowd and leaves in a hurry. "Why? Let go If it was not for thinking about getting along well with Ping family, she would have killed Ping Qing''s heart. Gu Yunbo''s face was as cold as ice, and his cold knife was flying toward Pingqing. I must be afraid that she would rob his sister''s man, so she was just deliberately making trouble. Insidious, cunning, despicable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 "Do you like Meng fan?" He asked, glancing at her. "It''s up to you." Ping Qing shook his head and was relieved. A 17-year-old girl has just come out of the mountain. Can she know what she likes? 80% of the time, Meng Fanchang looks good-looking, almost like Simin. "You''re too young to be eighteen. Don''t think about the subject. What you have to do now is to review and prepare for next year''s college entrance examination Ping Qing said earnestly: "can I read books? If you have any questions you can''t do, you can ask me. " Blink, no response. She didn''t meet Ping Qing in the right way! Ping Qing has never spoken to her so gently in the past life. "What a fool? Go to dinner. " With that, she naturally took her wrist and walked back. Shi Chunlan foolishly followed behind, envious said: "Yunbo, your brother can be very good to you." Gu Yunbo looked thoughtfully at holding his big hand on his wrist. His eyes were full of complexity and doubts. When I think of Shengning again, is it true that you can gain goodwill by looking at the world with a kind eye? She didn''t believe it. "Yunbo, what are you doing?" Yunbo is very abnormal today! "I''m thinking." "Thinking about what?" "Life, ideal, future, destiny." Shi Chunlan scratched his head, "I don''t understand, but Yunbo, can you not wear so strange in the future, and your legs are exposed too much, we all look at your legs." Shi Chunlan has been struggling to remind Gu Yunbo that she would be embarrassed and angry when she said it. As a result, Gu Yunbo laughed and said in a lazy and ruffian voice, "I''m a trend. Do you understand fashion?" After living in the United States for ten years, she has already adapted to the aesthetic ideas there. Now the autumn tiger is still very hot. The pants that she wears to her knees are just right. At the hottest time of summer, she would like to wear short pants and a top that shows her waist. "I don''t understand. I only know how to break the rules." Gu Yunbo slapped in the past, "pedantic. If you want to play with me in the future, you must learn the most fashionable aesthetics from me." Shi Chunlan showed a frightened expression. She finally understood why the people in the family home didn''t play with her. "Then I won''t play with you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking in front of Ping Qing, listening to the conversation between the two people behind him, unconsciously drew up a smile. It seems that more sister is also good, interesting, but also very obedient. He looked at the slender wrist in his big hand, and his smile was more obvious. If only Simone was so smart. Ping Qing is very familiar with his generation and takes them to the noodle shop where they often go. At noon, he eats a big bowl of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables. After dinner, Pingqing went back. Before leaving, he told Gu Yunbo not to run around and get along well with Si min at home. In the afternoon, they walked home from the noodle shop. They walked slowly, chatting while walking. When they got home, the sun was almost setting. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw a group of people in the empty square of the family home. The men are playing basketball and the women are cheering on the side. Ping Simin, who had been away from home for many days, came back with the loudest voice and scarlet cheeks. "Come on! Come on... " Gu Yunbo did not see to go on, but was stopped by Ping Simin. "Stop." "Why?" "Sister, will you be good to me?" Ping Simin laughs out a small tiger tooth, standing in front of Gu Yunbo, doing a naive and simple look. "You live in our house now. My mother said that we will be good sisters in the future. Will you let me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "No!" Ping Simin was so flushed that she could hardly keep her smile on her face. During this period, Zhu Meihua had done a lot of ideological work with her, but she almost failed to present her "glorious deeds" as a model of success. But she still can''t swallow this tone, go to a good sister''s home to play, find someone to complain, January gave her a lot of ideas. "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me. I''ll let you be your sister." Ping Simin tells himself in his heart that this is not a loss, this is not a loss. Then he pulled Gu Yunbo and dragged her toward the small square. The man who was playing stopped. Gu Yunbo''s appearance, temperament and dress are really eye-catching. Everywhere is the focus of people''s attention, which is also the most let Ping Simin can''t go down. He would like to scratch this face and paint all his body with black ink. Let you arrogant, let you be arrogant. "Yuehong, let me introduce you to you. This is Gu Yunbo, our new sister, who happens to have the same surname as you." Ping Simin smiles all over her face. She and Gu Yuehong have known each other since childhood. Usually, they are indifferent to her in January. After listening to her talk about Gu Yunbo, she supports her very much. Otherwise, she would not be entitled to stay at home for such a long time. "Hello, my name is Gu Yuehong. Nice to meet you." In front of the girl''s kind smile, no one can refuse, this is Gu Yuehong''s biggest advantage. The real idea is never shown on her face. Born in such a big family as Gu Jia, she is more realistic and proud than anyone else. This is Gu Yunbo. She is repelled by Ping Simin''s description. Now that she meets, she is more disgusting than she imagined. However, she will not be as stupid as ping Simin, who has been schemed by others and still can''t do well. "I like you very much. Can we be friends in the future?" Gu Yuehong looks forward to looking at her. Her big watery eyes seem to be able to speak. Gu Yunbo pursed his lips and didn''t answer. The eyes of the people around him became sharper and sharper. The teenager holding a basketball on the court was staring at her defiantly. His sharp eyes fell on Gu Yunbo''s face like a knife. Outside, no one dares to give his family face. In the largest northern city, Gu''s family, as a century old family, has made great progress in military, political and commercial fields. Meng''s family, commander of the military region next door, is also a world friend with them. "Yunbo, don''t you like me? If I do something wrong, you have to tell me, I can change it. I just want to be friends with you, no harm. " Gu Yuehong clenched her fist nervously, her watery eyes seemed to be able to cry at any time. I don''t like it very much. In the past life, she did not know the true face of Gu Yuehong. She was not prepared for her. She had calculated many times. Meet her like leech, as long as you can''t get rid of it. But the power of the family is there, no one can refuse her. "Hello!" Gu Yunbo knew that she could not refuse. Even if she was reborn, she still had to bow her head in front of reality. She still had nothing. "Gu Yuehong." "If you call me Yuehong, can I call you Yunbo?" "When Of course. " Gu Yuehong shook hands with her happily and pretended to be mature and said, "Hello, comrade Yunbo." With a wink, he became more and more likable. Gu Yunbo looked at the right hand she held, and could hardly help slapping her. She can only constantly admonish herself, calm, patient. Looking around! She couldn''t bear the consequences of beating Gu Yuehong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 "Let me introduce my brother, Gu Sinian." The unruly young man looked at Gu Yunbo from a commanding position. His sharp eyebrows and eyes were inch in inch, which made people have no place to hide. Gu Yunbo was not familiar with the heirs of Gu''s family in her previous life. She thought about revenge all day long and was not interested in the sounds around her. Now it is a mistake to think about it. She didn''t know more about such an important person. "Hello." Gu Sinian''s voice sounds like a wild one. He is not interested in the tricks of little girls, but his sister likes to play them. He cooperates with him. "Hello." Gu Yunbo''s heart slowly raised a trace of vigilance, and did not shake hands with him. The introduction time here is a little too long. Everyone is a little impatient to ask for a new start. The women are still in the small square, enthusiastically calling for refueling, most of them are for Gu Sinian. Gu Yunbo was dragged and had to watch together. Shi Chunlan, who had been following her, had long been forgotten by Gu Yuehong, as if separated from two worlds. "Come here, Chunlan." Gu Yunbo said. "No, she has to go home." Ping Simin interrupted: "Chunlan, don''t you go home?" "I return, my mother called me to go home to cook." Finish saying, go home in distress. Behind him came the laughter of the crowd. Gu Yunbo sat in the crowd, tightly pursed his lips, and felt guilty for Shi Chunlan. Gu Yuehong is Ping Simin calling to deal with her, innocent drag Shi Chunlan, it is her fault. "Sister, where have you been? How did it come in from outside? " Ping Simin thought that Gu Yunbo was repulsed, but he had to endure. He couldn''t stop laughing. "To the army." "Where are you going and what are you doing?" Ping Simin''s voice suddenly became sharp, "are you looking for my brother? Why are you so shameless? " Her parents were bribed by her, which is not enough. She even wanted to buy off her brother. I have never seen such a shameless person. Gu Yunbo turned his head and glanced at her. He turned his eyes to the court again and pretended to watch the ball quietly. "I ask you something! You answer me Ping Simin screamed, "did you go to my brother?" "That''s your brother." She said softly, "don''t worry, no one can take it. I won''t do it either." "I think you just want to rob, you can''t see others good, want to take everything." Gu Yunbo''s hand on the side of his body can''t help it any longer. His palm is like a grip on Ping Simin''s tender neck. A lock throat, with handy, as long as a little bit of strength, you can break the neck. Ping Simin''s brain is blank, his eyes are black, and he can''t say a word. "Ah..." The girls who were shouting for gas all screamed with fear. Gu Yuehong is one of the most calm, "Yunbo, what''s wrong with you? You let go! Simone is dying. Let go "She''s crazy." Gu Yunbo turned a deaf ear, and his cold eyes swept over and over Ping Simin''s face. The dust laden hatred for a long time rushed up from the bottom of her heart, so that she could no longer control the impulse to kill. Ping Simin should have been damned. She didn''t want to let go of all four of them. When it comes to robbing other people''s things, who can make up for her mother''s half life''s sin and resentment and her childhood''s misfortune? "Let go." The unruly voice of a young man rings on his head. Gu Sinian''s sweaty hand grabs Gu Yunbo''s delicate wrist. As long as he tries hard, he can easily break her wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "I''ll let you go." Gu Sinian increases his strength. The pain makes Gu Yunbo calm down quickly and slowly releases his hand. Ping Simin, who was liberated, immediately fainted. The big guy sent her to the infirmary in the next courtyard. All the people in the small square left. Some of them who didn''t follow the clinic were far away from Gu Yunbo. They looked at her with fear and disgust. It''s like watching crazy people. She had seen this look countless times in the previous 17 years, because every time her mother went crazy and ran around, people in the village looked at it like that. Look at her crazy daughter, it''s almost the same. Gu Yunbo gave a cold smile, moved his wrist without expression, turned to go, but was stopped by the tall figure. "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" "You just wanted to kill Ping Simin?" Gu Sinian believes that his eyes can see, just her eyes let him feel shocked. "I advise you to mind your own business." "What if I had to?" He put his hands around his chest with a look of interest. Although the girl in front of her was very beautiful and independent, she could not attract his attention at first sight. On the contrary, it''s just that one. It''s too old and spicy. It aroused little interest in him. "Whatever you want." She was ready to cross him, but Gu Sinian grabbed her. Under the inertia, she threw herself into his arms unprepared. The 19-year-old boy has a very broad embrace and a sense of security. Long term exercise, so that his body every muscle is very strong, beautiful lines. Gu Yunbo''s slender body fell into his arms, looking weak and heartbreaking. Gu Sixian''s unconscious frown makes him puzzled. He heard the sound of his own heart, unprecedented. "Now there is no room for you in the family home. If you offend me, you will be finished." There was a trace of hoarseness and menace in his voice. However, Gu Yunbo didn''t buy it, "did he? Then try it. " With that, he pushed Gu Sinian aside without hesitation and left step by step. "I''ve just come. I can find it any time." Gu Sinian stood in his place and yelled. Gu Yunbo didn''t pay attention to it and left. "What do you want?" The audacious voice rings, causing Gu Sixian a look of disgust. "Men''s business, children are in charge." "You are only one year older than me." "Then I am a man, too." "However, Gu Yunbo is very interesting. His legs are thin, white and straight..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Sinian slapped him and nearly fell. **** Ping Simin fainted very much. Not only did his family members know that Gu Yunbo almost choked the dead, but also the courtyard next door was full of rumors. In the evening, I wish Meihua came back from work and looked at her daughter lying on the bed, pale and dying. Tears of heartache fell. Ping Guofei did not have time to come back in the army. Ping Qing, who had not been home, came back. Looking at my sister, my heart is full of Qi and blood. If we say that Simin''s letter is exaggerated, but the pinch marks in her neck can''t be fake. He is a soldier. He has been in the army for nearly three years. He has never learned how to lock his throat. This kind of insidious and cruel move can''t be practiced in the army at ordinary times. "Brother, you''re going to avenge me. I called her sister, kind to her, and introduced Yuehong to her. But she wants to kill me. We can''t raise such a white eyed wolf in our family Ping Simin said a word, throat burning pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Ping Qing''s face was gloomy, thinking of the girl she saw during the day, the thin and weak could see the blood vessels under the skin when standing in the sun. He couldn''t help but overlap two distinct Gu Yunbo. Ping Qing''s hesitation makes Ping Simin more flustered and angry, and can''t hold Gu Yunbo for a minute. "She''s a curse, and she must be driven out." "You have a good rest. Don''t get angry. I''ll ask her why and ask her to apologize to you." Soft voice placate. "No way." Ping Simin is more excited. Pingqing had to compromise, "I know, you have a rest! Don''t think about anything else. You are my sister and you won''t suffer this in vain "Daughter, why does Yunbo suddenly want to strangle you?" Zhu Meihua, who has been crying, suddenly asked. Ping Simin lowered her eyes with a guilty heart and made a weak look, "I''m so miserable. Let me have a rest for a while." "Good! Then you have a rest. " "Good." Ping Simin was really frightened today. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. After mother and son came out of the room, Gu Yuehong was still waiting in the living room! Just went out specially to buy fruit and nutriment to put on the living room table. "Thank you today, Yuehong." "Yes! Thank you Gu Yunbo said with shame: "Simin is my good friend. We have known each other since we were young. Auntie, don''t say such outspoken words." "She''s a sensible girl. It''s just a blessing to marry you." I wish Meihua more satisfied with her and would like to marry her as a daughter-in-law immediately. Ping Qing said in a cold voice, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. It''s dark. I''ll take her home first." "Good! Remember to bring a flashlight. " "I see!" Gu Yuehong stood in place and did not move. She stretched out her head and looked inside, "where''s Yunbo? Did she not come back? " "She''s afraid to come back because she''s afraid. I''ll look for it after she takes you back." Ping Qing said calmly. "What else are you looking for?" Zhu Meihua was not angry and said: "she wants to kill my daughter, this family is no longer able to accommodate her." It was only because she was pitiful. It turned out to be a dishonest. Originally, she was determined that Gu Weiwei was crazy and would not tell the truth of that year, so she was relieved to take Gu Yunbo back. But she dare to hurt Si min, she can''t tolerate her any more. No matter how guilty she is, she is not as important as a baby girl. "I heard Simin say that Yunbo had no father since he was a child, and his mother died. If you don''t want it, she will be too poor." "Gu Yunbo is a rotten black heart. Our family dare not ask for her. What''s best for her. She gave her all the things she could not bear to use. As a result, she paid back our family like this. " "Maybe she didn''t mean to? She should know that she was wrong, so she should kneel down and kowtow to Si min to make amends. It''s too serious to drive out of the house. " Hum, hum Gu Yuehong heart can''t stop sneering. For Gu Yunbo, it''s not terrible to be driven out. What''s terrible is kneeling and begging for mercy? It''s a pity that such a funny person can be driven away so easily. She''s going to leave her behind, slowly humiliating. I don''t know why. Seeing Gu Yunbo at the first sight, she was very disgusted, just like seeing her own natural enemy. She would like to die. Ping Qing slightly frowned, surprised to see Gu Yuehong, heart secretly raised vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 He had heard his sister say Gu Yuehong many times, but he never knew that Gu Yuehong was a cruel character. Such a dangerous person, my sister is so stupid that she can''t play with each other. I didn''t even know it was sold that day. Zhu Meihua''s eyes brightened. "What you said is reasonable." Gu Yunbo kept her useful, and didn''t want to drive her away easily. "If smin is willing to forgive her, I don''t mind." "Then I''ll go." Ping Qing takes a flashlight to send Gu Yuehong back. Gu''s family also has its own house in the compound of the military area command, but there are many people in the family and the house is too small to live in. It takes an hour by bike. During the day, a group of young people play crazy, riding bicycles all the way, not feel far away. Pingqing rode her bicycle to send her back, because she wanted to find Gu Yunbo and rode faster. ***** the playground next to the military area command compound was dark at night. Shi Chunlan took the flashlight borrowed from Zhao Zhengwei''s house to find the outside of the yard all the way from the yard. Later, he thought that Yunbo liked to exercise in the evening and ran to the playground again. Sure enough, there was a handstand on the parallel bars. "Yunbo?" The handstand man suddenly turned over and sat on the parallel bars with ease. Shi Chunlan was shocked, "Yunbo, are you ok? We''ve heard about this afternoon. I believe you. " "It''s OK." Her voice sounded as usual, and Shi Chunlan breathed a sigh of relief. "Did you eat? I brought you steamed bread, which my mother just made in the evening. I didn''t want to eat it. I left it for you "Thank you." Gu Yunbo reached for her steamed bread and ate it one mouthful at a time. The sweat on the body has been soaked in the clothes. It is cold in the autumn. "No You''re welcome. " Shi Chunlan stammered and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know Gu Yunbo for a long time, but she liked her very much. Looking at her, she felt very comfortable. "What? Are you pitying me? " "No It''s not. " "Are you afraid of me "Of course not." Shi Chunlan quickly waved his hand, "I believe you don''t want to kill people at all. I know you are a good man." "Wrong!" Gu Yunbo finished the last mouthful of steamed bread and choked for a long time before speaking. "At that moment I really wanted to kill her." She is trying to put down the hatred of the past life, but it is one thing, it is very difficult to do. In particular, someone has opened the wound from time to time. Shi Chunlan almost cried, "Yunbo, don''t scare me, don''t say yourself like that." "You let her say it." The voice of man''s fury rang out, and Shi Chunlan shook his hand and quickly hid behind Gu Yunbo. Standing in the dark like a ghost, only one pair of eyes glowed with anger. It looked really terrible. "Who are you? Don''t scare people. " Shi Chunlan didn''t recognize his voice and ventured to ask. "It''s Pingqing." Gu Yunbo said in a low voice. This next Shi Chunlan is more scared. She is not stupid. Of course, she can think that Pingqing must be revenge for her own sister. "You go back first." It''s not necessary to involve Shi Chunlan in his own affairs. Shi Chunlan is a little uneasy, but Gu Yunbo insists that she can only repeat a few words to leave this time. Ping Qing, who had been standing in the dark for a long time, didn''t speak, and just stared at her. Just now she said to Shi Chunlan, he heard all of them, and a word was lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Originally, he had been thinking of an excuse for her in his heart, and thought that she was a miss. Unexpectedly, she was serious. "You want to kill my sister? Or do you want to kill our family? " It took a long time to ask. Gu Yunbo jumped down from the parallel bars and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped his way. "Where are you going? Do you want to escape when you''re in trouble? " "That''s not true." Gu Yunbo looked up at him, "didn''t you come to take me back?" Ping Qing''s eyes were more complicated, pursed her lips and pressed her voice to ask, "you haven''t answered my question just now." "Has your family offended me?" She asked. "Of course not." "Then why should I kill? To kill your family? " She suddenly laughed and sarcastically said: "I Gu Yunbo no matter how cold-blooded and merciless, I will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, unless there is a big hatred of life and death." She said a step forward to Ping Qing, a pair of cold eyes with the frost in autumn night. "So please don''t have a death feud with me." She said it word by word. Ping Qing believes that she is not joking. He can see the seriousness of her eyes. But her words didn''t scare him. In fact, he didn''t want to settle accounts with her. He just wanted to solve the problem. The girl in front of her is only seventeen years old and a child! "It''s night. Come home with me first." "Good!" Gu Yunbo was honest and unexpected. She did not want to escape. When they came back together, the people on the first floor were not sleeping. When they heard the sound of footsteps, someone came out with their clothes on. They found that Gu Yunbo had complicated eyes and closed the door. When she got home, Ping Simin fell asleep tired. Only Zhu Meihua was still sitting on the chair in the living room waiting for them. Seeing Gu Yunbo come back, he suddenly stood up from his chair, raised his hand and slapped him in the past. "Pa!" Loud applause seemed to ring on the tip of Ping Qing''s heart. His eyes narrowed and he didn''t say a word at last. Originally this slap Gu Yunbo can hide in the past, but she did not move. He almost strangled his daughter. He deserved the slap. "Gu Yunbo, your mother is such a gentle and kind woman. How could you be so vicious?" Wish Meihua a sharp voice. Gu Yunbo''s White left face quickly swelled. She didn''t move. Hearing Zhu Meihua''s question, she thought about it seriously and wanted to reply, "it''s probably related to my father, right? Aunt, you may not know that my mother is a madman! I was molested by a man when I was crazy, so I was born. " She said with a cold smile, "so, this kind of man''s seed, certainly not a good thing." Zhu Meihua was frightened and staggered. She stepped back two steps before she stood still. She only knew that Gu Yunbo was a wild species. She didn''t think she came here like this. Most of the first, her heart can not restrain the panic, just for her daughter''s Revenge momentum can no longer mention. "Sorry, Yunbo. Are you in pain? Auntie didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean to. " Zhu Meihua apologized in a panic, looked at her red and swollen cheek at a loss, and cried: "I was scared by the appearance of Simin. She is your sister. How can you hurt her like this? She''s still a child, and she won''t mean anything to you. I hope you can get along well. " Since Zhu Meihua has given it to her, she will not be ungrateful. "I''m sorry, auntie. At that time, Si min called me a savage, scolded me for trying to rob you and things that didn''t belong to me, so I couldn''t control it." Gu Yunbo sincerely apologized, "I really didn''t mean to. I''m so angry. Please get rid of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 "No, just apologize to her when she calms down." Si min''s swearing words make Zhu Meihua feel more guilty, as if she was the one to scold. Ping Qing rubbed her eyebrows. It was deceptive to say that she was not surprised by Zhu Meihua''s reaction. What kind of person is his mother? He knows better than anyone else. It''s really strange to let Gu Yunbo go so easily. There is also Si min, she does not know how to wake up tomorrow! "Ping Qing, Simin must be angry when she wakes up tomorrow. Otherwise, let Yunbo stay at your comrade in arms'' house for two days and apologize to her when she comes back after her anger disappears?" No one knows her daughter better than her. She can argue with her daughter if she is unreasonable. Having suffered such a big loss this time, I have the mind to kill Gu Yunbo. You can''t have two people living together at this time. She can only separate them first, and comfort Simin first. "That''s the only way." Ping Qing sighed. In fact, he thought of it on the way back. "I came back with Meng fan in the evening. Their home is big, and the two leaders are not here. Meng Ping is still at the old chief of the northwest military region. I''d better go there and help for a while." "Yes." Zhu Meihua didn''t think about it. She promised to go down and go to help Gu Yunbo clean up his things. In the living room, there is Gu Yunbo standing with Ping Qing. "Our family does not expect you to show gratitude, but you should be honest with me in the future. If anything happens that you dare to hurt my family, I will be the first to let you go." He gave a stern warning. Gu Yunbo nodded solemnly. Ping Qing stares at her. The girl in front of her is very complicated and can''t be guessed. But the more incomprehensible it is, the more dangerous it is. He couldn''t help but heighten his vigilance. He planned to drag his comrades in arms to her hometown to inquire about it tomorrow. What kind of environment can cultivate Gu Yunbo''s character. And it''s like a wolf cub. ***** I wish Meihua cleaned up quickly, mainly because Gu Yunbo collected things from the East and the West. Half an hour later, the two men had already appeared at the door of Meng''s house. The one who opened the door was sister Fang. When she saw Gu Yunbo, she immediately showed sympathy. Ping Qing wryly smiles, this Fang elder sister''s idea is different from others. Is it disgusting to be someone else? But that''s good, and he''s relieved. Selfishly, I still don''t want a 17-year-old girl to be rejected by everyone. "sister Fang, my sister has been troubling you these days." Ping Qing said politely. "It''s OK. I''ve got the room ready." "What about Meng fan? I want to thank him face-to-face. Thanks to his willingness to take my sister in, I would not be able to find someone else for a while "You are too outspoken. You grew up with Meng fan since childhood. He should help you. At such a late hour, you can''t let a little girl live in a hostel! She''s still so young that it''s uncomfortable to live in a hostel. " Elder sister Fang looked at Gu Yunbo with a dull look and felt more sympathy in her heart. "Meng fan has already gone to bed. Would you like to come back tomorrow?" "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Ping Qing turned to Gu Yunbo and said, "you live in the chief executive''s house, thanks to Meng fan''s agreement. Remember to thank others and be polite." "I see!" Gu Yunbo answered for a long time. "I''ll comfort Simin well. Don''t think about it. I''ll pick you up as soon as possible." When it comes to picking you home, Ping Qing''s look can''t help but be more compliant. He knows his sister''s character better than anyone else. When he wakes up, he is sure to make trouble. If Yunbo makes a scene at home, he can''t end it. "I see." "Well! Then I''ll go first. You''ll go to bed early ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo didn''t speak and looked at Ping Qing with complicated eyes. The past life did not happen and today''s things, so also did not borrow the experience of living in the Meng family, she seems to have done stupid things unintentionally. Out of control of a lot of things to do out of control. "Come in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Gu Yunbo is a little hesitant at the door. She is considering whether to go back bravely. Even if Ping Simin wakes up tomorrow, it doesn''t matter. "Why is the door open?" The man''s pleasant voice with just woke up hoarse sounded in the living room. Miss Fang flashed away a little, just to reveal that Meng fan was only wearing one pajamas. Her figure was long and straight, and the smoky gray pajamas were soft in texture. Her neck lines were perfect and they were shining like jade. Gu Yunbo looked silly for a moment. Fang sister blinked, careful reminder, "don''t look, Meng fan doesn''t like to be watched." "Oh She quickly nodded, remembering that Meng fan really hated people staring at him. "Come in!" Thank you Since all the masters have come out, there is no need for her to hesitate. It''s a shame for her to run away. Besides, she still says she wants to be the object of Meng fan in the daytime! "Sister Fang, if you still get up early tomorrow, go and have a rest." Meng Fan said without expression. "Good." Fang Jie is also very sleepy. She gets up to buy vegetables every day before dawn. She yawns and goes to her room. The rooms of the guards and sister Fang are all on the first floor. There is a special area. The host''s house and guest room are on the second floor. In fact, there are not many rooms, but the master''s house is not in the army, and few people come back. "Not closed yet?" Meng fan slightly frowned, thinking that this girl should not be scared silly? "Oh..." Gu Yunbo quickly closed the door, carrying his own things, rushed upstairs to the guest room, conveniently closed the door. No way, she is in front of Meng fan. The man stood downstairs watching her figure disappear in the room, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. This is the second time that she came to her home. The first time she came, she clearly found the bathroom on the second floor, and the second time she came to find the only room. How can this not surprise him? ***** Second, when Simin woke up, she didn''t see Gu Yunbo kowtow to her and apologized. She was so angry that yesterday''s shadow that she was on the verge of death was much bolder because of her brother''s coming back. She had long forgotten those things. "Mom, what about Gu Yunbo, that bitch?" Ping Simin pressed the scar in her neck and stood in the kitchen and asked fiercely. "How did you get up? I don''t want to have a rest. " When Zhu Meihua saw the baby girl get up, she was heartbroken, "where is that bitch? Why not at home? " She just wanted to take advantage of the wound in her neck to get revenge. "I''m afraid she will continue to make you angry, and sent her to the country." "What?" Hearing this, Ping Simin almost blew up, "to what country? Why did you send her away? No, she has to come back and kowtow and apologize to me. I can''t get up until I forgive her. " Ping Qing, who came back from training outside, hears his sister''s words and affirms once again the correctness of sending Gu Yunbo away last night. "Will you forgive her?" He stood behind his sister and asked. "Of course not." "Ha ha..." Ping Qing shook his head helplessly. "I don''t care. Gu Yunbo has to come back." Ping Simin started to make trouble. No matter how Zhu Meihua tried to coax her, she dropped the candied eggs she had made for her early in the morning. People from all over the neighborhood came to inquire about the situation. Ping Qing was made to be helpless, no matter how coax is useless. Ping Simin is such a person. She can''t get angry in her heart. She will keep making trouble all the time. All the way to noon, home with a tornado swept, Ping Simin finally tired, willing to go back to the room to have a rest. Zhu Meihua cleaned the house and asked Pingqing anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "What do you say, son? Neither of us can make your sister happy The daughter was spoiled by her, "or let Gu Yunbo come back and kowtow to your sister and apologize!" "No way!" Ping Qing flatly refused. When I wish meiwharton, he was not happy. "How can you, a brother, help outsiders?" "Mom Ping Qing grinned bitterly, "how can I help outsiders? Do you think letting Gu Yunbo kneel down to Simin can really solve the problem? She will still be merciless, and if we really want Gu Yunbo to do this, how will you and dad behave in the family home after that? " Zhu Meihua Leng for a moment, murmured to nod, "really can''t do this." Gu Yunbo has great use in keeping her! "What about your sister?" "I''m used to it. I''ll do whatever she wants." "This I''ll go to work this afternoon She asked for leave from work. "Well, I''ll be looking at her on vacation." **** when Ping Simin woke up and made trouble at home again, people on both sides knew it. Gu Yunbo became famous. In the morning, when sister Fang came back from shopping, she heard a lot of people talking about it. All said that the Ping family received a white eyed wolf, and his words sympathized with Ping Simin. More people also praised Zhu Meihua for his integrity and kindness. Helping a good sister to take care of her daughter is not biased. Her own daughter was nearly strangled to protect an adopted daughter. Ordinary people really can''t do it. "How good is Zhu Meihua?" Meng fan''s cold voice sounded from behind, scared to pick vegetables back to a jump. "Meng fan, how can you walk without sound?" "Scouts, how can they find out when they are close to the enemy?" "Yes, yes..." Sister Fang is very happy to think of Meng fan''s military talent. She is indeed the pride of the chief. Even the old chief of the northwest military region mentions Meng fan, she is full of praise. "Are you finished? Go upstairs and have a bath Seeing his thin clothes, sister Fang urged her to go upstairs. Meng two brothers, she is the most distressed is the eldest, since childhood shoulder carrying the glory and future of the whole family. No one knows how much pressure is on him. "Good!" Meng fan went upstairs. The door was closed when she passed the guest room. She didn''t show up when she came in last night. He knocked on the door and there was no response. Think of yesterday in the army young girl bold words, his sexy thin lips slightly raised an arc. Or a little girl, know what! Just when he was about to give up, the door was opened, and Gu Yunbo''s face just woke up was revealed behind the door. His hair was messy and his eyes were dim. "Meng fan?" Her eyes revealed a little surprise, and then in Meng Fanmu gaping, unprepared situation suddenly rushed into him back. The girl''s body with the fragrance of Fuya is absolutely different from the softness of men. Meng fan was struck by lightning and stood in the same place. "Little star, I finally dream of you, I finally dream of you." Her voice is broken and disordered, with a long time pressure in the bottom of her heart panic cover. The thin arms were tightly around his neck, and the whole body was close to his chest. The man''s steady heartbeat and unique taste make Gu Yunbo more dependent and refuse to let go. "Little star, I want to dream about you every night, but I haven''t dreamt of it once. Do you think I''m useless?" Gu Yunbo''s words made Meng fan''s ears crimson. She called him little star? She called him little star! Think of little star three words from her mouth, let his handsome face more red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "Gu Yunbo?" He gave a shout. "Ah?" Panic Gu Yunbo suddenly awake, and then like a rabbit jumped back a meter away, surprised staring at him, half a day did not respond. Seeing her awake, Meng fan asked, "what did you just call me?" "Nothing, really nothing." Gu Yunbo repeatedly waved his hand, "I''m sorry, I didn''t wake up just now. I thought I was dreaming!" fuck! What stupid thing did she just do? My brain is rusty. When I opened the door, I saw Meng fan standing at the door. I thought it was a dream in my previous life! After all, she hasn''t really accepted the fact that she was born again. I would rather dream of Meng fan than believe that he is born again. "You call me..." His words did not speak was Gu Yunbo flustered interruption, "you heard wrong, you really heard wrong." "Well!" Look at her appearance, even if there is more suspicion in the heart, he is also pressed down, "do not allow to shout in the future." Dropping the warning, he turned back to his room. "Good!" Gu Yunbo stretched out his head from the room, and at a glance saw sister Fang standing in the living room downstairs. He was looking at her in the face of hell. "Hey, hey, hey..." She giggled and said, "good morning, sister Fang! It''s a nuisance to you. " "Nothing, no trouble, no trouble." Was she just dazzled? Was she dazzled before she was forty? Gu Yunbo just hugged Meng fan and didn''t get thrown out. He was absolutely dazzled. I heard that corn can improve eyesight, so I bought more corn to cook at night. **** after greeting sister Fang, Gu Yunbo hid in his room again. Yesterday morning, she sat on the bed and didn''t want to sleep. Now she can''t go back to the Ping family. Even if she goes back, she has endless arguments with Ping Simin, which is not what she wants. Since she doesn''t intend to revenge in this life, she can''t calculate Ping Simin like she did in the previous life, and she can''t kill her. If she doesn''t go back to Ping''s house, she will have no place to go. College entrance examination is next winter, there is more than a year! She is only 17 years old and can''t join the army. What should she do? She wants to change her fate. What she wants to change is Meng fan''s fate, not her own. If you leave Ping family completely, more things will happen out of her control. Oh! Gu Yunbo fidgety back to bed, looking at the ceiling above his head, thinking of himself who had just rushed into Meng fanhuai, he sighed again. It''s a mistake. Little star, little star She must be crazy to call out the name in front of him. For so many years, the little star is the secret of her heart, when Acacia comes to the bone, she will secretly call his name in the bottom of her heart. Now he''s going to die in front of him? No, she''s going to apologize. Gu Yunbo jumped out of bed, dressed and went downstairs in a hurry. "Yunbo, have a meal!" Fang said. Thank you Gu Yunbo goes to the table like a crab. Meng fan has changed a set of military uniform and sat down at the table to eat. "Good morning She said hello. "It''s late!" Meng fantou did not raise his head. Gu Yunbo smiles awkwardly. Seeing her appearance, sister Fang breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks that the young people are recovering quickly, much better than last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "I''m here to apologize." She sat down opposite Meng fan and stretched her head in front of him. She could see his drooping eyelashes, thick like a small fan. How beautiful! She is also a handsome man who has met all over the world, and none of them can compare with those in front of her. Meng fan suddenly raised his head, two people''s line of sight collided together, the beautiful man''s ear root quietly turned red. Gu Yunbo cheered himself up in his heart and asked, "what did you think about what I told you yesterday?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s the object! I want to be your partner. " She deserved the calm, attracted a man''s thoughtful look. Elder sister Fang''s hand shaking with porridge fiercely. She really despises Gu Yunbo. She is the first one who dares to molest their little commander so boldly. Fierce! "Why call me little star?" He asked calmly. The girl made him more and more curious and confused. The name "little star" can''t even be called by grandfather. In fact, his name was Meng Fanxing. His mother took it. Whenever he was naughty, his mother would call him stars. When his mother died, he changed his name. One star was removed. Mother left with a star. No one will ever mention the stars in front of him ever since. When he was ten years old, he followed his father to the northern military region. He never knew his original name was Meng Fanxing. So when Gu Yunbo called out the little star today, no one knew his inner shock. And uncomfortable. Even the mother didn''t put a little in front of the stars. Small star these three words said from his mouth, with unspeakable lingering flavor, let Gu Yunbo squint, heart rate faster. She knew that she could not contact him, and once contacted, she could not control herself. Men are confusing. "Ah?" Gu Yunbo wants to pretend to be stupid, but in the face of his eyes, he knows that pretending to be stupid can''t solve the problem. He can only rack his brains to try to muddle through. "Because you are my heart." Sure enough, I''ve been living in America for a long time, and I have a thick skin. Sister Fang''s hands holding porridge are shaking. She is not only dazzled, but her ears seem to have problems. Wait a minute, clean up and go to the infirmary. Meng fan all thought of nodding, misunderstood her heart is different from his star. "A star?" He muttered to himself. "Yes! Yeah! A star, I''ll be... " One has to push an inch. "Not allowed." Meng fan refused to give her any chance to ask for anything. "Yes She nodded her head honestly and then said, "what about when I am your object? Is this OK? " Meng fan was drinking water and ignored her. "I can warm the bed!" "Cough..." The man drinking water almost choked. "I''ll fight and I''ll protect you." In this way, she felt that she had many advantages. "But I don''t have money. You have to feed me." No matter in the past life or now, she was short of money! I''m not born to make money. I''m not interested in these aspects. I also spend money. When it comes to money, she starts to miss Sheng Ning again. She is her own God of wealth. Think of Sheng Ning as a teenager now. She joined the army in 1983! She couldn''t wait for such a long time to wait. ***** after dinner, Meng fan will go to the military academy, and he has always been very low-key. As the commander of the reconnaissance company of the field corps, he has a special vehicle, which is not the treatment of other troops. And Meng Xingzhi also gave his precious son a special car. For others, Meng Xingzhi''s army would not be open and aboveboard biased, but it would be the same for the eldest son. He wished that the biased world knew that he would not be ashamed but proud to be criticized by others. In short, Meng fan has two cars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "Are you going to the military academy by bike?" Gu Yunbo followed, but she had nothing to do. After making up her mind, she is a clear-cut goal, and she will never give up until she reaches the goal. "Take me with you! I will also go to the military academy in the future, so I will get familiar with it in advance. " Gu Yunbo pulls the rear seat and does not let go. The honest Phoenix Bicycle with big bars looks at Meng fan''s relaxed sitting with one foot on the ground, which is very good-looking. Gu Yunbo is more reluctant to let go. "Are you sure you want to be a soldier?" His eyes moved away from her, and a very shallow smile appeared on his pretty face. Gu Yunbo was dazzled, and he was praised again in his heart that it was better to be reborn. "Yes! Very sure. " "Let''s go." Meng fan agreed too simply, until Gu Yunbo sat in the back seat of his bicycle for more than half an hour before he reacted. The late autumn sun warm sprinkles on the body, the bicycle smoothly and quickly through the tree, occasionally a leaf or two floating down, she can''t help but reach out to grasp. Gu Yunbo sits in the back seat of the bicycle, his fingers on the waist of the man in front of him, trembling slightly. He wants to embrace him but dare not. This is Meng fan! She offered to be his object, how brave, how frightened and self abased she was. In fact, he didn''t agree with him. He didn''t like himself! No face-to-face refusal is because he was brought up well and saved face for himself! He was only twenty years old, and he was in the prime of his life. Can you imagine what he would look like when he was thirty? I have no chance to see it in the past life. I can do it in this life. She clenched her fists quietly. Meng fan, who is cycling, shakes his head and laughs. He can clearly feel the girl''s inner feelings. In a word, she is fickle. Her ideas are hard to be seen through, and they change from place to place. "Where is this?" The bicycle stopped, Gu Yunbo jumped out of the back seat and looked at the red teaching building in front of him. The two-story building, already very old, is painted with red paint. "School, if you want to take the college entrance examination, it''s useless to review at home by yourself." Meng fan stopped the car and took the lead to go in. As he walked, he said, "it''s too late to learn now. Don''t you follow me? What are you doing standing there Surprise to the measures can not prevent, Gu Yunbo with a smile behind him all the way into the school. The scale of the school is not large. It was suspended for several years. Later, it was a bit shabby. The whole school had a strong smell of the 1970s. Meng fan walked in the school, just like a beautiful scenery. Tall and straight posture, beautiful appearance, deep eyes like cold star, outstanding temperament. Gu Yunbo followed him like a poor little valet. "Little commander?" When they came upstairs, the class was just over. All the students in the classroom went out and met them face to face. There was a voice of surprise in the crowd, followed by a whisper of excitement. "Is this the young commander? My God "It''s so beautiful." "That is, let alone the northern military region. Even if the four military regions put together, they can''t find anything more beautiful than the commander-in-chief." This school is originally from the military area command. Most of the students who can come to class in advance are people with a little family background who have heard about the college entrance examination next year. Many people have heard the name of Shao commander, and now they have been called out to attract attention. Gu Yunbo is 1.65 meters tall and Meng fan is 1.87 meters tall, only to his shoulder. Like a little daughter-in-law like in Meng fan behind, ear tip hear the girl''s whispering, gas in the heart prick villain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 "Little commander, how can you come here when you have time?" The familiar voice crossed the crowd and stood in front of them. Gu Yuehong raised a sweet smile and looked at him with cold attitude. "Why? Is this Yunbo Gu Yuehong said with a smile, "Yunbo, do you want to come to our school? I said to my brother yesterday that you would come to our school to make up for school! " "Ha ha..." Can she ignore Gu Yuehong? Gu Yunbo just thought about it, but someone has already done it. From the beginning to the end, Meng fan did not move his eyebrows, and his beautiful face was always indifferent. He crossed Gu Yuehong''s crowd and automatically made way for the office. Gu Yuehong is wiped face, the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, directly blocked Gu Yunbo''s road. "Why are you with the young commander?" She asked coldly, the smile on her face could no longer be maintained. Gu Yunbo showed a smile and said affectionately, "Yuehong, we are going to be classmates soon. Are you happy?" Gu Yuehong gnaws her teeth, and she hates to die in her heart. On the surface, she has to smile, and the smile is polite. The image she has been shaping must not be destroyed by Gu Yunbo. "Of course, I knew that we were predestined. By the way, my brother and you are also predestined." At last, she couldn''t help being complacent. He thought that what happened yesterday, Gu Yunbo would become a street mouse, kneeling on the ground and begging for her help. I didn''t expect that in just one night, she climbed to a higher branch. With Meng fan''s support, no one dares to move her. "Gu Sixian? It''s a strange name. I''ve never heard of it She tilted her head and thought for a long time. Gu Yuehong didn''t come up at one breath and almost died of anger. I really despise her, but I dare to say that I don''t know her brother. I''m looking for death. Now she can''t help looking forward to offending her brother, but the end will be very miserable. In front of Meng fan has gone out more than ten meters away, Gu Yunbo has not followed, stopped impatiently urged, "still not to go?" The voice is cool and pleasant, with unquestionable strength. "Coming!" Gu Yunbo waved to the crowd, "see you next time Many onlookers are incredible, looked at her, looked at the twisted face of Gu Yuehong, heart began to sympathize with this classmate. If you offend Yuehong, she will be miserable. Meng fan came to the headmaster''s office, pushed open the door, put a total of three tables, a gray haired old man stood up in surprise when he came in. "Meng fan, why are you free to come here?" "Miss Guo, I''ve brought a friend here to ask for your help." He said to the visitor modestly, gesturing to Gu Yunbo behind him, "you can take the exam for her and see if you can come to the school to review." "Next year?" The old man suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, his whole body was shaking, "is there really news coming out?" Meng fan did not answer, just nodded, but it was enough to make the old man happy. They have also heard some specious rumors, but the level is not enough, it is difficult to determine. Now that Meng fan comes with his friends, it must be OK. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." "Hello, teacher." Gu Yunbo took the initiative to say hello. "Then I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll be responsible for the follow-up." Meng fan nods to Gu Yunbo and leaves directly. She wanted to chase her out, but she was stopped by the old man! Don''t go, little girl. Meng fan is very busy, but he has no time to wait here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "Oh Gu Yunli nods, she wants to learn more things. But didn''t he mean to take himself to the military academy? Why are you here? I''m afraid I won''t be admitted to the military academy? She''s too underrated. Mr. Guo first asked her what she had learned and what grades she would have. Gu Yunbo all answered very well, are good at, will, have studied. Miss Guo''s angry eyebrows are all up, this girl really does not know modesty. But for Meng fan''s sake, he would have driven her out. Later, Mr. Chen, the Chinese teacher, came back, and they wrote a paper for Gu Yunbo. Fortunately, in the past two months in Pingjia, she has seriously reviewed, otherwise it will not. It took an hour to finish the math and Chinese papers. When I handed them to Mr. Guo, I finally felt better. It''s not bad. I can see that he has a good foundation. It''s no wonder that Meng fan can be the introducer himself. "Teacher, I''m actually good at English." Gu Yunbo said directly in English. After living in the United States for ten years, he can not only speak fluent English, but also some common Spanish. Guo''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at her strangely. There are a lot of people who get good grades in schools. Those who can have this relationship are not the favored ones. Even if it is the college entrance examination, they don''t pay attention to them. Only English, few good results, even if there are good results to say is not good. "Classmate, who did you learn English from?" "My mother and I were young intellectuals at Tsinghua University before she went to the countryside." The memory of the mother is not crazy, is erudite and paranoid cold. When she is taught to learn, she will prepare a thin willow stick. If she is wrong, she will smoke. "Tsinghua University!" Teacher Guo murmured to himself, "have you also gone to the countryside? I remember that there were very few places in Tsinghua University Strange Gu Yunbo didn''t understand. He looked at him with big black and white eyes, waiting for his next words. "Do you want to be admitted to Tsinghua University in the future?" "No, I don''t have the ability. I want to go to military academy. Where is the best one for me?" Mr. Guo looked up and down at her slender appearance, and shook her head, "just like you, the weak chicken, still want to go to military academy? Unless the academy is closed. " From just doing the test paper, to now the two people communicate in English, teacher Guo has been from the bottom of his heart like the girl in front of him. Besides being smart and beautiful, English is really good, which makes him a retired professor feel inferior. Being questioned, Gu Yunbo was not angry, just raised his chin, "Mr. Guo, then wait and see." She will go to not only the military academy, but also the best one. "Good! Ha ha ha Come here tomorrow! In addition to theoretical knowledge, physical fitness is also indispensable for military academies. " ¡°¡­¡­ How much is the tuition fee? " She has no money! A penny is no match for a hero. "Ha ha ha..." Guo teacher smile more happy, jokingly said: "no money, Meng fan that face is more valuable than money." Gu Yunbo deeply thought ran nodded, "sure! It''s worth it. " The two people communicate in English, and other teachers in the office are not teaching English, so they can only barely listen. After Gu Yunbo left, the other two kept discussing. Professor Guo, the student who just came "I seem to have come back from studying abroad." "Go and go Don''t talk nonsense. If you really study abroad, you won''t come to our place. " "What''s wrong with our place? If you have Professor Guo, you can''t get in if you want to. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 When Gu Yunbo came out of school, Meng fan had already left. She didn''t go back. Instead, she wandered around the street. Let''s see if we can get a job and do odd jobs. It''s so hard to be penniless! In the United States, she could still go to see the gambling city as a thug to earn some quick money. Now she has gone around and found no job. Hungry at noon, she took out her only one yuan and loved Wumao. She bought two meat buns in the state-owned hotel and squatted on the roadside to eat. The girl is thin and thin, and looks pitiful from afar. Gu Yunbo was thinking about how to make money while eating. He casually asked the aunt who was selling steamed buns, "Auntie, do you want to wash the dishes here?" "No, No Cut, and want to compete with them for jobs, no way. "Oh Gu Yunbo was not disappointed. He continued to eat steamed buns, and soon a meat bun was finished. Ready to eat the second time, a hand reached over, was grabbed by her backhand, and then thrown out over the shoulder. However, the other side is quick to respond, and easily stands firm when he is dropped to the ground. "Sure enough, you''re all dancing." Gu Sinian said. Gu Yunbo glanced at him coldly, "what do you want?" "For lunch?" Gu Sinian squatted down beside her, a head higher than her. She rubbed her hair and was pushed away by Gu Yunbo. "Warn you to stay away from me, or I''ll make you look good." "I''m pretty good-looking." Gu Yunbo white his one eye, "face really big, who gives you courage?" "Isn''t self-confidence a man has?" "It''s arrogance, not confidence." Gu Sinian said with a smile: "in your eyes, is it only Meng fan who is good-looking? Are you confident? " Gu Yunbo ignored him and continued to eat the meat buns in his hand. I haven''t eaten such delicious steamed buns since I was born again! The stuffing is thin, and it is very satisfying to take a big bite. It''s only in the 1970s that we can buy such big and affordable steamed buns. "Why not answer?" Gu Sinian suddenly pinched her chin and forced her to look at himself. "Is it worth saying? Are you not talking nonsense "Ha ha When you find a backer, you''re really bold. " After he went back last night, he heard about what happened in the military headquarters. There was a girl dressed boldly, white and thin, who proposed in front of everyone that she wanted to be Meng fan''s object. Although Meng fan didn''t answer, it was enough to make the big guy enjoy talking about it. He knew who it was when he heard it. Good! The girl is really brave and beyond his expectation. "I hear you don''t know me?" He sneered. Gu Yunbo broke away from his hand and put all the oil in the bun on his hand. Gu Sixian immediately showed a look of disgust. "Your sister really likes to complain. I''ll tell you! It''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into one house and there''s no good thing. " What kind of person does his sister look like? Clearly in his heart, he wants to come to her. Gu Sinian heard her implication, speciously said: "I am who, my sister is also very clear." "But you may not know who I am." She finished the last mouthful of steamed stuffed buns, and while Gu Sinian didn''t care, she secretly wiped the oil on his clothes, stood up and ran. The body is agile and fast like a rabbit, and soon there is no human figure. "Young master?" The big man who has been paying close attention to this side hurriedly comes over and is frightened by Gu Sinian''s iron green face. "I''ll go after it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 "No more." Gu Sixian refused, but he was still a teenager under 20 years old, and his expression was cold and paranoid. "With Meng fan to support her, she really can''t move casually." Listen to the tone, it seems very lost. It''s different overnight. This girl is really capable. How did you get into Meng fan''s eyes? My sister has been chasing after her for so many years, she can''t even get a word. "Do you want to change your clothes now?" Asked the big man. "No more." Obviously, Gu Sixian doesn''t get angry like Han. He is the successor of Gu family, and his character has been uncertain since he was young. Family care is different from others. The family members have to fight for their own future. Only the heirs don''t have to. What the heirs have to do is control a huge family. Gu Yunbo found a few places in the afternoon and returned disappointed. She is not really qualified to do business. Moreover, she has not yet implemented the reform and opening-up policy, so there are too few job opportunities. All she has is state-owned, and she can''t enter without concern. When I returned to Meng''s home in the evening, I unexpectedly saw a woman sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. Put on the commander''s uniform, black hair up, clean. It''s very young. It looks like he''s under forty. Su Yun. Gu Yunbo recognized at a glance, or in memory of the appearance, but her mentality will never be like the previous life. Entering the door, looking at Su Yun, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. For those who abandon their husbands and daughters, she rejects them from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, Shengning is not worth it. When she enjoys the honor of the chief''s wife and flatters her two stepsons, does she ever feel distressed for her abandoned daughter? Su Yun''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, not very happy to look at the girl in front of her. "Who is she? How can a stranger come to my house? " Su Yun asked sternly. Sister Fang quickly replied, "this is Gu Yunbo, battalion commander Ping..." Before she finished her words, Su Yun interrupted sharply, "sister Fang, how can you let a murderer come to our house? You''re so derelict that you have to write a review. " "Chief, not me." "Go away, get rid of it at once. We can''t afford a white eyed wolf." When she came back, she had heard that Ping Guofei''s adopted daughter almost strangled her own girl. She didn''t believe it at that time, but now she believes in everyone. The girl in front of her eyes is not good, and her attitude is bad, so she doesn''t like it from the heart. "But Meng fan has agreed." Fang said in embarrassment. The head of the regiment wanted to drive people out, but she did not dare to do so without Meng fan''s consent. Who doesn''t know this price is really the master of the family is Meng fan, then the chief executive, and then the head of the regiment. "What?" Su Yun''s voice is sharper. She looks at Gu Yunbo cautiously, as if to see her rival in love. "You said Meng fan agreed? No way. " Gu Yunbo sighed and counted carefully. He found that he had many enemies. It''s all around! "I''ll move out at once." She nodded to sister Fang, "I''ll go upstairs and clean up my things." Then he went upstairs without looking at Su Yun. Familiar, as if with their own home as natural. "It''s very impolite. Sure enough..." "Stop talking about the chief." "Fang elder sister hastily persuades:" you are like this, Meng fan returns not to see the person to be able to be angry. " Su Yun sat down on the sofa, a little worried, "no? This is also for Meng fanhao. I can''t put such a dangerous girl in our house. " "Certainly." Fang said firmly. "What about that?" Su Yun knows better than anyone in her heart that her wife''s position in her husband''s heart certainly can''t compare with her stepson. Stepmother is not easy to be a stepmother. She has been treating her two stepsons with great care for so many years. Although the two stepsons didn''t kiss her, they both had good face and good manners. But these courtesies are based on not crossing the bottom line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 "Yunbo went out with Meng fan this morning. When have you seen Meng fan take a girl out for so many years?" Su Yun shook her head, "not once." She was more worried at the thought. In my mind, the most satisfied daughter-in-law is Oran. She is smart and beautiful. She not only dances well, but also has a family background. The most important thing is to be polite and respect the elders. She didn''t want to miss such a good daughter-in-law. When they are talking, Meng fan comes back and sees Su Yun moving his eyes. "Are you back?" Su Yun warmly said, "are you tired? How many days are you staying at home this time? I bought you new clothes. I heard your father say you came back and sent them to you Meng fan nods to Su Yun and takes a look at sister Fang. The latter immediately replied, "Yunbo has come back and is packing up upstairs." "Well!" Meng fan nodded and said to Su Yun, "Auntie, since she is a relative, let her live at ease. It''s nothing." Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but she could only endure it. "Well... That''s fine." There are such relatives in their family. It''s true that everyone wants to visit them. "I''ll go up and have a look." Meng fan went upstairs and knocked at the door of the guest room. "Come in!" Gu Yunbo is busy packing things inside. When he hears a knock on the door, he shouts directly. He thought that it would be sister Fang who came in. Unexpectedly, it was Meng fan. "Are you back?" She put her hand behind her and looked at him in surprise. "Well!" Meng fan came in and sat down on the chair in the guest room, and her eyes were straight at her. Gu Yunbo was looked at for no reason nervous, "what''s the matter? Is there any ash on my face? " She could never guess what he was thinking. Meng fan shook his head, "you want to move away?" "Yes When she saw Su Yun, she didn''t like it. She didn''t want to live under the same roof with her. "Because of my stepmother?" He looked at her with a strange look in his eyes. It seems to be worrying about this problem and thinking about how to solve it. "Hum!" Gu Yunbo cold hum a, "is she does not like me, does not like is also normal." In fact, she wants to say that Su Yun''s White Swan and Hai Lan have any favorite people? A woman who can be abandoned by her own daughter, she can''t be provoked. Now, it''s OK to take revenge on her. Meng fan thought, "I have a house in the family compound next door. Where can you use it? It''s close to Uncle Ping to take care of it." Gu Yunbo was overjoyed, "really? Do you have a spare house? " "Well! It was arranged by the army. " Gu Yunbo remembered that he had already been a company commander at the age of 20, and he was also the most powerful detective company commander of the field corps. This level of troops will be divided into houses, the military area command compound can not live, but the family home is absolutely OK. In the future, what he wanted to go to as a soldier was the field corps. At that time, he was his own chief. "Thank you. I''ll repay you later." Originally, she was ready to go back to Ping''s house and was ridiculed by others. She planned to fight with Ping Simin to the end. It''s really good not to be the first person in the world. "How can you repay me?" He suddenly stood up, his tall body brought a strong sense of oppression. From Gu Yunbo''s point of view, we can clearly see his perfect figure wrapped in his clothes. Wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, each movement contains a strong force. She licked her lips subconsciously. What she thought in her heart was how much she had to exercise to defeat him and trample him under her body? Ravage? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Gu Yunbo was startled by this word. After being shocked, he was excited to try. Thinking about it would make people excited. Hahaha... For this goal, she will work hard. One day, she will beat the famous young commander to the ground and fight as much as she wants! "It''s a secret, and you''ll know it later." Gu Yunbo showed a mysterious smile. Meng fan''s mouth slightly curved, nodded seriously. "Good! I''ll wait Originally he wanted to let her live at home, but Su Yun came back and gave up the idea. "Wait a minute. I''ll get the key." Meng fan went out and soon came in again. He had a bunch of keys and a piece of paper in his hand. There was a line of words on it, which was not in line with his temperament and image. Gu Yunbo''s eyes looked at the handwriting more than two times. Everyone said that the characters were like faces, and his characters were not like me at all. Or is it just a disguise? Not real? No matter what, today Meng fan has helped her a lot, solve the problem of accommodation, and help her find a school without tuition. She will keep these in mind, not for the past life, only for the helping hand he extended now. She used to be too narrow-minded, only thinking about love ah, ah, it is too small-minded. Later, she will hide her inner thoughts deeply in the abyss, so that no one can see it. "Then I''ll go. Thank you for your help. Goodbye!" Gu Yunbo carried his simple package, held the key and reached out to him freely. Meng fan stood in the same place, his eyes as deep as the sea. ***** Meng fan''s house in the family''s courtyard is better than that of the Ping family, with two bedrooms and one living room with a study and bathroom. No one lives for a long time, and a layer of dust has fallen inside. Gu Yunbo started to clean up for more than an hour before he was completely cleaned up. When she was hungry, Pingqing belt and lunch box came to the door. Seeing her surprised eyes, she laughed. "It was Meng fan who told me." "Oh Ping Qing came in, put the box lunch on the table and asked her to eat first. "You think it''s good for you to live here alone? How to feed yourself? How to buy things? " "No " no way. " In the 1970s, she needed tickets to buy everything. She had nothing. Even if she had money, she would not be able to buy it. "It''s a pity that such a good house is empty. If you don''t come to live, it will be empty all the time." Originally, he was not at ease. His father came back from the army, and when he heard that, he would go to Meng''s house to pick up Yunbo. Just Meng fan let people send the news, said the matter to his father to rest assured. "It''s impossible for people to live here. It''s a good house in our eyes, but it''s just like that in the eyes of the commander-in-chief." "Yes! He told me today that he wanted to move out and live, and he valued a house in the old courtyard. " The northern military region has several military region compound, of which the best is the first military region compound. This is also the oldest one. There are retired senior leaders or people who are still influential. Out of the old compound, is the second military area where the Meng family now lives. It belongs to the second army and is generally called xindayuan. To be able to live in the old courtyard is absolutely a symbol of identity, and the military upstarts are not qualified to live in the old courtyard. Meng fan lightly said that the importance of the old courtyard house, has made countless people startled off the chin. What shocked him was not his arrogance, but his ability to live in the old courtyard without relying on his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Ping Qing showed a satisfied smile, sat down opposite her and looked at her with bright eyes, "yes! He and I grew up together and never put on airs. But we are still not people of the same world, so do you understand what I mean? " "I see." She ate slowly, and her heart clearly knew Ping Qing''s warning. His bold remarks in the military headquarters must have upset him. "Don''t be angry. I told Simin that since you are my sister, I will be responsible for you." His peach blossom eyes were shining in the light. "Not angry." "Good! By the way, my father is back. It''s too late today. He won''t come. You''ll go home for dinner tomorrow morning "Good!" Escape is not the way. Gu Yunbo nodded and ate his meal. He got up and washed the dishes in the kitchen. He packed them with a cloth bag and handed them to him, "thank you." "Don''t mention it. It''s a family." Ping Qing reached out and rubbed her hair, "go to bed early! The family home is safe. Don''t worry. Call me if you have something. I can hear it He pointed to his room, then to his home. Ping''s house is in one building, and Meng fan''s house is in two. The room she now lives in is exactly the one she used to live in Ping''s. Gu Yunbo''s white face is slightly red. I don''t know whether it is because he lived in Pingqing''s room, or because he lived in her room. Or because of the word family. She never regarded the Ping family as a family. ***** the next day, Gu Yunbo got up early and ran into Ping Guofei in the playground. After running for ten laps together, they walked casually in the small playground. The lack of professional training facilities here made Gu Yunbo a little more than he could. "Yunbo, I''ve heard about you and Simin." "Sorry, uncle Ping." "Since I''m sorry, it''s over. You shouldn''t be impulsive and Simin shouldn''t deliberately provoke you." In his heart, Gu Yunbo was not provoked by Simin. "Si min is too ignorant and arrogant. You should stay away from her in the future." "Well!" She didn''t want to talk to Ping Simin. Next year''s college entrance examination is short of a commander for me to review In Ping Guofei''s heart, the quarrel between girls is a small matter. If his daughter didn''t make trouble, he would not have asked for leave to come back! "Yes "Don''t you want to join?" Ping Guofei''s words let Gu Yunbo surprised to look up, she really looked down on Ping Guofei, no wonder she was able to let her mother see. There are really two brushes. They look honest and silent. I didn''t expect the observation to be so good. "It will be another year." She didn''t want to wait, she wanted to be independent earlier. "It''s a good thing to take part in the college entrance examination and be admitted to a good military academy. No one can ask for it." "Well!" She knew she couldn''t be in a hurry. When she returned to Ping''s home for breakfast after exercise, Ping Simin was already sitting in front of the dining table with red eyes. Seeing Gu Yunbo come in and stare at her bitterly, she would like to go up and take a bite. To the mouth to curse words, in the eyes of Ping Guofei warning swallow back. "Yunbo, wash your hands and eat!" "Thank you, aunt!" "No way!" Ping Simin jumped up and said, "we can''t just let it go." All eyes look at Ping Simin and ask her to sit down again. Her voice is much lower than before. "At least apologize to me sincerely and write a ten thousand word review." Ten thousand words review? How dare she say it. Gu Yunbo wants to go back, but in Ping Qing''s eyes, he has to shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 "I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me." "Speak louder." Ping Simin complacently sneers and refuses to look at the warning eyes of her family. "I''m sorry." Gu Yunbo finished and sat down directly at the breakfast table. Without waiting for Ping Simin''s next words, he gave a blunt warning, "you''d better stop there!" "All right! Don''t make any noise and have dinner Zhu Meihua stopped. "Whoever dares to quarrel again, get out of here." The power of Ping Guofei''s anger still stops. If he didn''t come back in person, he didn''t know what level Ping Simin would have made. Moreover, he had advised him last night that since he knew that Gu Yunbo was in danger, he could not force Gu Yunbo too hard. From the moment she was taken home, she should be regarded as a family, otherwise, only enemies could be brought back. "Hum! It''s cheaper for you. " "Well, eat! After dinner, dad and I are going back to the army! " Pingqing said calmly: "it''s time for you two to go to school to study. The college entrance examination is related to your life''s future. If you don''t do well, you can''t blame others." Ping Qing''s words, Ping Simin is the most willing to listen to, and she does not want to lose the college entrance examination, more do not want to lose to Gu Yunbo. **** an autumn rain and a cold, soon the first heavy snow fell in the north. Goose feather like snow fluttered all night, the sky and earth have become pure white, on the way to school, you can see children wearing thick cotton padded jacket in snowballs. It has been more than half a year since Gu Yunbo was born again. She has never seen Meng fan since she moved out of the Meng family last time. Pingqing wrote back and heard that they were very busy. During this period, they also had a border investigation mission. There were two people in the field, and each of them didn''t come back in the same way. Except for Meng fan. For a person who can''t get sunburnt, it''s really envious of the old man. She put up her smile and stepped on the bell to enter the classroom. Guo, who was already holding a book for class, got angry when she came to see her. "Gu Yunbo." "Come on Put down the army green schoolbag, Gu Yunbo quickly stood up. "What about your homework? What about your homework? " About was angry cruel, Guo asked twice in a row. He knew that the girl was a thorn, but he didn''t expect to go so far. Hum! I haven''t handed in my homework for two months. I can''t bear it. "Teacher, I''m too busy to do my homework." Gu Yunbo opened his big black and white eyes and his face was innocent. A total of 20 students in the classroom burst into a huge laughter, "ha ha ha..." "Gu Yunbo, you might as well go home! Don''t lose face here. " "Yes! Are you going to "Did you come to read?" "Yes! What do you think you''ve made the teacher angry? " It is obvious that we usually see Gu Yunbo''s performance in the eyes. Most girls don''t like her, and the students who prepare for the college entrance examination are far away from her. On the contrary, those who are forced to be sent by the parents have a good relationship with her. They call elder sister before and after. "Shut up, you dare to say that again. Do you believe that I will kill you?" A tall, sword browed teenager roared fiercely. The whole class immediately shut up. The whole classroom became quiet and elegant, which was more useful than the teacher''s voice. Gu Yunbo gives a really good look to the boy. The boy who was originally very fierce immediately showed his cute and cheap smile. Teacher Guo angrily threw the book in his hand and roared at Gu Yunbo: "you come to the office with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 "Yes Gu Yunbo, with a smile on his face, went out with a smile. What he didn''t know was that he was going to attend the prize presentation of the three good students. The second goods boy immediately showed a look of admiration, "my sister Bo is fierce. This is not the office, it is on the battlefield!" I want to pretend to be two ha. "Gao Jinglin, can you not lose face?" Other people couldn''t see it anymore, and threw a paper ball to hit Gao Jinglin''s face. The boy who was smashed is not angry. He leans lazily on the desk of his classmates behind him, holding the paper ball in his hand and laughing like a rogue. "Chinese New Year is coming soon. When shall we have a holiday?" He was supposed to join the army this year, but since the old man got some news about the college entrance examination, he had to fight for a champion to come back. If he is not allowed to join the army, he has to go to some hell''s cram school. Now it''s about to celebrate the lunar new year. The older and younger people in the courtyard are coming back. These days, he looks like a cat scratch, waiting for the holiday. "Don''t you have a holiday every day?" Someone laughed again. "Yes! If sister Bo doesn''t hand in her homework, it doesn''t matter if you sleep in class or not! " Gao Jinglin nodded, "you are right, tomorrow will not come!" "Ha ha ha..." so the classroom was full of laughter. The whole school is very small. There are only three classrooms. As long as it is distributed according to the progress of learning, the best results, the most promising in class one, the average score but do not want to give up their hard work in class two. This is class three, and not all of them are punks and rascals who have grown up in the courtyard since childhood. Originally, this group of people should be sent to the army to practice hard. I don''t know what the old man is crazy about. They have to send them to study for the college entrance examination. In fact, it is humiliating to call it a contest for breath. Gu Yunbo''s grades began to be assigned to class 1, but class 1 had Gu Hongyue and Ping Simin. She was too tired to find fault every day. She volunteered to come to class 3. Don''t come don''t know, came to find this is the most suitable for her. Gu Yunbo was called to the office by Mr. Guo. He stood honestly with his hands on his side, which was regarded as a military posture in advance. "Gu, you let me down." "I''m sorry, teacher. I let you down." Miss Guo didn''t come up at one breath and almost fainted. Look... What are these students? You must not learn well if you have a good talent. "How long have you not called your homework? What are you up to every day? " She is very busy every day. In order to cope with the conscription and college entrance examination coming next year, she has designed a complete set of extreme training plans for herself, and there is still time for her homework. "Teacher, you know that I have no father and no mother! I want to earn money to support myself. " She bit her lip and made a look of embarrassment and humiliation. After a long time, she said, "I''m going to beg after school! So there''s no time for homework. " Mr. Guo''s eyes immediately turned red and said with shame, "is this the case? You... Didn''t you get adopted by Ping Simin''s family? " "I am an adopted wild species! Can you enjoy it? " "Don''t say that about yourself. I''ll take good care of you." As soon as Mr. Guo patted the table, fortunately the other two teachers got up in class, otherwise they would have to be scared. Mr. Guo''s feelings are very rich, the original prickly immediately became a diligent and hard-working three good students. Not only red eyes, but also from the body out of a crumpled one yuan hard into Gu Yunbo''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 "Gu, you work hard. Teacher, I don''t have much money, just this little private money, you put it away and buy some delicious food. No wonder it''s so thin, too thin. You should eat more. Later, I''ll be admitted to a good university and change my life''s fate. " Gu Yunbo felt a little hot with the one yuan money in her hand. She was just talking nonsense. "Teacher, this is your private money. I can''t take it. If the teacher knows about it, she must be angry." "Cough... Keep it!" Mr. Guo''s face is flushed. He is a retired professor. Everything is good, but he is afraid of his own affairs. "Teacher, I want to ask you for a leave. Do you think it''s ok?" "What leave are you going to take?" Guo most hate students to ask for leave, a listen to this immediately defensive looking at her, "will soon be the Spring Festival holiday, what do you want to ask for leave?" "The spring break is too short to be a holiday!" "How long will it take you?" "Two months." She gritted her teeth and said that she was not afraid of scaring Mr. Guo out of a heart attack. "What? two months? You want to die? " "I don''t want to!" Gu Yunbo was very aggrieved, "my mother died! I want to go back to my hometown in the south, or she will die in a strange land for the Spring Festival alone, and she will not even go to the grave. It''s deep in the mountains. I can''t help it if I don''t go! I swore at my mother''s grave before I left Guo''s eyes immediately red, not only hard work, but also a filial child. Why is God so unfair? He is such a good child, but his parents died early. "Yes! I agreed. " "Thank you, teacher." Gu Yunbo put his one yuan money on the table and ran away. So Mr. Guo was more moved. He not only studied hard, but also had filial piety, and his character was so noble. What a wonderful child! The sentimental teacher Guo immediately sat down and took out a pen and paper to write a letter to Meng fan. First of all, I scolded him as a introducer. You are a famous young commander. Laozi is a good force, and an old man is even more powerful. Since we have sent people to read here, we have to send the Buddha to the West! How can you make such a good boy beg for food and live in the bridge? After three pieces of paper, the final conclusion is... hum! Good, you little commander. I see through you. You let me down. His character is not noble enough, and he is very stingy. He will never call you commander-in-chief again. Hum! ***** field corps and reconnaissance companies the garrison of the Corps located in the suburban mountainous area is extremely strict, which is the most elite force in the whole northern military region. Although it is only a corps, equivalent to a reinforced regiment, it is actually equivalent to a division. It belongs to the second army and is under the direct jurisdiction of the military headquarters. Every coward who can be selected here is all an elite of every army. Every time the champion of the whole army competition comes from here. At present, the border situation is tense, and the training and investigation tasks of the field corps are more onerous than usual, and they should be ready for combat at any time. "Company commander, the company commander has your letter. Someone has written to you." Class monitor Zhao Shuishui ran from the training ground with a letter in his hand, which attracted countless disliked eyes all the way. The tall man who is leading the team training, a chilly eye knife flies over, colder than the snow in winter. Scared Zhao Shuishui immediately stand firm, obedient with the little daughter-in-law, respect a standard military salute. "Deputy company commander." "Go away!" The man vomited a word coldly, Zhao shuiyi ran out at once, ran faster, and thought there was a ghost behind him. The soldiers who were standing in military posture couldn''t help laughing. "The first squad leader has lost his head." "I think it''s watt." "That is, when does our company commander not receive the letter? As for the surprise? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 The letters that the reconnaissance company receives every day are like snowflakes. It is estimated that they can keep up with the daily receiving volume of the previous army. At the beginning, we were very strange, but after seeing more, we would not be surprised. Anyway, the company commander didn''t look at it, so he threw it into the paper box. The old soldier Youzi pitifully looked at the person who had just spoken. He was so fearless that he dared to die in front of the living Yama. Tall and indifferent man stood upright in place, "all people cross-country load 50 kilometers, can not finish not eat." The voice was calm and thick, with a cold, irresistible voice. They didn''t speak at all! Why do you want to be together. "Stand at attention, all of you. Carry out the order." "Yes No one dares to have an opinion. More than 200 people ran out. He was wearing a thin military uniform, and he didn''t even have a cotton padded jacket. He disappeared like a gust of wind. Not far away, Meng fan saw this scene with a smile in his eyes. "Your letter, company commander." Zhao Shuishui raised the letter in his hand, "do you want to see it?" Meng fan took the past, the line of sight was actually written by teacher Guo, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Zhao Shuishui looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to open the letter. Meng fan holds the letter with long and beautiful fingers. Her fingernails are clean and tidy. She looks up at Zhao Shuishui, and her eyebrows are slightly picked. "What are you doing standing there "Ah?" Meng fan kicked in the past, "didn''t you hear the deputy company commander''s words?" Zhao Shuishui was kicked a whine, and ran away again. He was deceived by the company commander''s face and forgot that he was the number one tyrant of the reconnaissance company. Good face, white face, black heart. Meng fan stepped on the snow on the ground to the office, opened the letter while walking, read Mr. Guo''s letter at a glance, and finally couldn''t help laughing. He seldom smiles, and his beautiful face seems to glow when he smiles, adding a touch of spring to the cold winter. The soldiers who passed by were stupefied. They walked with both feet and one fell down. "Stop laughing." The sound of the Yin measurement was heard from behind. Meng fan turned back, put his right hand on the other side''s shoulder, and his smile was solemn. "Living Yama..." "Company commander." Xu Qigang gave him a warning look. The young face is full of vitality, but not publicity. His nickname was given by the company commander, and he took the lead in shouting. Having been a soldier for such a long time, the most regretful thing is to let the company commander know his nickname in his hometown. "Good." Meng fan''s good temper changed his mouth. He coughed and said, "deputy company commander, I found a very interesting person." "Men?" "Cough..." Meng fan coughed a little bit this time. Xu Qigang looked at him with sympathy, "if the company commander is not well, he will wear more. No one will laugh at you." The two are almost the same height, but standing together, Xu Qigang''s figure is obviously stronger than Meng fan''s. As a matter of fact, Xu Qigang knew that Meng fan was thin, with a well proportioned body and full of explosive force when he took off his clothes. At present, no one in the whole army can surpass him in field operations. This is also the advantage of being born in a military family. As the successor of the Meng family, he is destined to follow the road from the moment of birth. He has to learn to play with guns since he can walk. He is thrown into military training before he goes to school. After school, he began to follow the old chief in and out of the headquarters. With so many years of accumulated experience, he has opened up more horizons than those who have served in the army for decades. This is why Meng fan became a company commander at the age of 20. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "Look, you''re all sick. It''s spring festival soon. You go home and get sick. I''ll stay on duty." If Xu Qigang said so in the past years, Meng Fanfei had to go with him to the small playground for a walk. As a result, this time he just said it, someone nodded seriously. "You''re right. I''m going home to recuperate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come to my house for the Spring Festival this year." Meng fan folded the letter in his hand and looked serious. "You should know more people to lay a foundation for the future." Xu Qigang shook his head coldly, "I just want to be a qualified soldier, different from you." "Not necessarily. What if I were not there that day?" Before finishing speaking, Xu Qigang received a sharp look in his eyes, "don''t say such words in the future." He was really a little angry. "I''ll beat you again." "Dare you?" No one in the whole field corps dared to beat him. "Who wrote it? Make you laugh like a fool Xu Qigang changed the topic. When they were talking, they just came to the office. The instructor was writing a report. When he heard Xu Qigang''s words, he showed a strange expression. Deputy company commander, you really dare to say that, with the company commander''s appearance, you don''t know how good it looks! On the battlefield, it is as powerful as the atomic bomb. You say you look like a fool. Is there such a nice looking fool? "A teacher, I have a thing left in his place, the result did not take care of, so write to scold me." "One thing? Didn''t take care of it? " "Do you have any other dogs?" Xu asked Meng bred a military dog named poor Qi. Fierce and unusual, with Tibetan mastiff bloodline, in the army is also a bully, than his master even higher profile. They are very picky about what they eat. In addition to Meng fan and special keepers, no one feeds anything. "Military dog?" Meng fan shook his head, "more lovely than poverty." "That''s also true. The pigs fed by the kitchen are more lovely than the poor." Zhang Yong, the instructor, said: "poor and strange that dog thing, people hate dog eyes, more annoying than your brother." Zhang Yong also came from a military family. He knew Meng fan from childhood. He was speechless about his younger brother. However, Meng fan still dotes on his younger brother. Otherwise, he would have been caught and beaten. Zhang Yong''s words made Meng fan''s face smile again. "Don''t laugh again." Xu Qigang said bravely. "Good!" Meng fan nodded. He didn''t like to laugh at all. He was just amused by someone in Mr. Guo''s letter. She really dares to say that she has never seen such a brave little girl. ***** as the new year approaches, supply and marketing cooperatives have begun to sell new year pictures and red paper. In the 1970s, most of the couplets were written by themselves when they bought red paper. If they couldn''t write, they went to their neighbors or teachers they knew. Their handwriting was very beautiful. After school, Gu Yunbo comes out of school with his schoolbag on his back. He sees Ping Simin in a big red cotton padded jacket standing with Gu Yuehong, looking around and waiting for someone. She wanted to go out, and she went into the toilet next to her. "Woo Hoo..." Gao Jinglin roared, and his hand, which was carrying his trousers, almost loosened. "Roar what?" Gu Yunbo white his one eye, "make a fuss." "Sister Bo, am I making a fuss?" Gao Jinglin pointed to himself, but his trousers almost fell off. He tied the belt in a hurry. "Sister Bo, if you had come in a minute earlier, you would have seen my brother, my big brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Oh Gu Yunbo didn''t care. He hid in the toilet and looked out. As a result, the two pestilence gods were still blocking the school gate. Judging from her posture, she must be blocked. The real soul is lingering! She tried to hide, but she didn''t give up. Gao Jinglin blushed and found that sister Bo didn''t care at all. She made a self-examination. He is going to do great things in the future. How can he make a fuss about such a small matter? Or sister Bo is calm. It''s really his sister Bo. He runs the men''s toilet so blatantly that he almost thinks that he is going to the wrong toilet and went to the female toilet! "What are you looking at, sister Bo?" Gao Jinglin went up and looked out. "There is plague." Gu Yunbo reached out and pointed. "Gu Yuehong!" Gao Jinglin obviously knows, "this smelly girl is very fierce! White Swan and Hai Lan have a good relationship with her. If you mess with her, don''t think about it. " "How dare you She wrinkled her nose and stepped back. "Have you washed your hands?" "Wash your hands for what? Women wash their hands, but I am a man. " "Get out and wash your hands." "Women are troublesome." Gao Jinglin is not happy to shake his face, or obediently from the toilet out, grasp the roadside accumulation of snow in the hand rub. "All right? It''s very clean. " "Keep your voice down." Gu Yunbo found Gao Jinglin out, Gu Yuehong looked at him. They waited at the school gate after school. They didn''t wait for a long time, stamping their feet on the ground. "Why don''t you come out yet?" Ping Simin said impatiently, "let''s go! I''ll tell her when I get home for dinner "It''s no use saying it. I have to." Gu Yuehong said that she didn''t give her face. When she finished, she found that Ping Simin''s face was not good-looking. She explained, "I don''t have any other meaning, but Gu Yunbo is too cunning. You are so simple and kind that she likes to bully you the most. " "Will you avenge me this time?" "Of course, who wants us to be our best friends?" Gu Yuehong showed a warm smile, "I will help you." "Thank you! We want to be good friends for life. " Gu Yuehong looks at Gao Jinglin in the distance with a sneer on her lips. It''s an idiot. Since Gu Yunbo had such a funny toy, she increasingly disliked Ping Simin''s stupidity. Stupid to die, I don''t know the sky and the earth. I really take myself seriously. If it wasn''t for seeing her useful, I don''t know how to be played to death. "She has to come for my birthday the day after tomorrow." I carefully prepared the "big gift" and it would be a pity if she didn''t come. "Go and find Gao Jinglin. He must know where Gu Yunbo is." Gu Yuehong pulls Ping Simin together and blocks Gao Jinglin at the door of the toilet. "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Gu? What can I do for you? " Gao Jinglin asked with a smile. What about Gu Yunbo "Are you looking for my sister Bo?" Gu Yuehong''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and her smile was still sweet, "yes! What about Yunbo? Isn''t she with you? " This grandfather Gao Jinglin is a military political commissar. How can he follow Gu Yunbo every day. All blame him, otherwise she would have killed Gu Yunbo. "I don''t know! I''ve just come out of the toilet and I''m going home! " Gu Yuehong disliked a step back, no wonder can smell the smell! Ping Simin even dislikes the fan in front of his nose with his hand, causing Gao Jinglin a vicious look. It''s not wrong to be called the God of pestilence by sister Bo. I really take myself seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "Gao Jinglin, I''ll have my birthday the day after tomorrow. Would you like to invite you to come with Yunbo Gu Yuehong looks at her shyly, her face red and afraid of being rejected, pathetic. "We are all classmates. You will become a soldier and I will work together as a military doctor." She is really good at finding weak points. Gao Jinglin is eager to be a soldier. With this starting point, Gao Jinglin''s careless character will never refuse. "Good! I''ll go with sister Bo. " "That''s it. I''ll be waiting for you at home the day after tomorrow." "Don''t worry!" Gao Jinglin promised to come down, completely did not find hiding in the toilet Gu Yunbo eyes are almost red. After the two men left, Gu Yunbo rushed out of the toilet and smashed his schoolbag on Gao Jinglin''s head. "You want to die? Who asked you to agree? I''ve been hiding in the toilet for a long time "Ah?" Gao Jinglin blinked, "sister Bo, are you not going? My family''s birthday party must be fun. " "No "Are you afraid of Gu Yuehong?" "Go away! I''m afraid of her? Jokes. " "Why don''t you go?" I didn''t see that Gao Jinglin was still a chicken thief and knew how to use the method of provocation. **** Gu Yuehong''s birthday party is also the first day of the winter vacation. Gu Yunbo dislikes Gu Yuehong and knows that the other party must be ready to deal with himself. Finally, he can''t be taken by Gao Jinglin, the traitor. In the afternoon, I went to the family home by bike from the compound of No.1 Military Region. When he arrived, Gu Yunbo didn''t get up and yelled downstairs for a long time. "Sister Bo, sister Bo is up." "Sister Bo, sister Bo is sunburnt." People all around looked at this side. Zhu Meihua had a rest today. He was shocked when he heard the voice. He stood in the corridor and called out, "what are you calling for?" "Auntie, I''m sorry." Gao Jinglin knew Zhu Meihua and knew that she was Ping Simin''s mother, Gu Yunbo, who was adopted by her, and immediately showed a flattering smile. "Auntie, I''m looking for sister Bo." Zhu Meihua''s face was a little ugly, "you knock on the door, the girl is too lazy, and it''s time to get up." It''s cold, and it''s the first day of the holiday. Ping Simin doesn''t get up. She doesn''t eat breakfast. She''s worried about lunch. Her daughter is hungry. She makes the meal herself and brings it to the bed. As for Gu Yunbo, she can just come and have a meal. I wish Meihua is not as good as this. For more than half a year, Gu Yunbo is not as wild and hard to tame as he was when he was just picked up. He is much better at talking than before. He is not worried about people in his eyes, but she is more and more unhappy. Maybe it really took away the girl''s show! In front of the boy, heard that the background is particularly good, how to play with Gu Yunbo? It''s blind. "I''m sorry, auntie! I''ll knock on the door Gao Jinglin realized that his sister Bo had been scolded by turning the corner. He apologized and ran upstairs to knock on the door. The door opened. "Come in!" Gu Yunbo rubbed his hair and yawned toward the bathroom. She heard Zhu Meihua''s words just now. Fortunately, she didn''t live in Ping''s house. Otherwise, she would have quarreled. Oh! If you take someone''s hand short and eat someone''s mouth soft, you can only tolerate it after you decide not to take revenge. "Sister Bo, you were a thief last night?" "No!" Gu Yunbo brushed his teeth inside and heard the sound, pointing to a mess of tools in the living room. There are ropes, daggers, matches, and catapults. Materials are limited, she can only prepare these, but also embarrassed to ask Ping family for money. Anyway, Zhu Meihua holds the financial power of Ping family and thinks that she has grasped her lifeline. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "What is this?" Gao Jinglin is obviously interested in these things and squats on the ground playing with it. Gu Yunbo washes out and looks at Gao Jinglin with a flash of light in his eyes. Where is the background of the boy''s grandfather! It''s not hard to get military supplies at all. "Jinglin!" Gao Jinglin took a step back and said, "sister Bo, let''s talk straight. Don''t scare me." "Help me get some military supplies." "What? What do you want? Military coat or military flashlight? There''s no problem with these. Give them to me. " "No Gu Yunbo shook his head and compared the action of a pistol, which made Gao Jinglin stand up from the ground. "Sister Bo, you have too much appetite. If I could, I would have got one for myself Gu Yunbo sighed, sure enough! The control of weapons is too strict. It is absolutely impossible to have a gun without a certificate. If she were in America, she wouldn''t have such a headache. In the next two months of extreme training, it''s too insecure to have a gun. "Sister Bo, what do you want to do? Talk to my brother. " Gao Jinglin showed a big dog like expression and said, "take my brother to play!" "Go and go Children are playing. " "Sister bo..." Gao Jinglin starts to act coquettish and has goose bumps in his voice. "Sister Bo, take your younger brother and baby!" "Then you get me some military flashlights, daggers, compressed biscuits." She thought for a moment, or decided to take Gao Jinglin with her. Since he is destined to be a soldier in the future, he may also take part in the southern Xinjiang war, so he should train in advance. He and he are very congenial, after the two people know each other, he rubbed a lot of food. "No problem." Gao Jinglin jumped up happily, "sister Bo, tell me about your plan." "Mr. Guo and I asked for a two-month vacation to go to the Southern District for two months of extreme training after the Chinese New Year." She patiently explained the training content, including what is extreme training, and so on. Listening to Gao Jinglin''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and her breathing became more and more rapid. "Sister Bo, what you said about sniping, climbing, driving, parachuting, shooting, survival in the wild, mastering all kinds of light and heavy weapons for individual soldiers? Do you really know Gao Jinglin finished in one breath, gasping and his excited face turned red. "Of course, it''s just that I''m new now, so I need to practice and prepare for next year''s army." "Didn''t you take the military academy?" "My target is not a military academy, but a field reconnaissance company." "Sister Bo, I like your arrogance." The reconnaissance company of the field troops is the ultimate goal of every soldier. If he wants to go in at home, he will be ridiculed by his grandfather pointing at his nose. Hum! "I''ll go with you. You can practice me, whatever you want..." Gao Jinglin''s words have not finished, Gu Yunbo quickly covers his mouth, the two people keep this action to look out of the door. Ping Simin is staring at them with a disgusting expression. Gu Yunbo let go. "What''s the matter? Eat shit? Is this disgusting? " Gao Jinglin said in a bad mood. "You You''re disgusting. " Ping Simin screamed and roared hysterically: "stinky, mean, degenerate, promiscuous, disgusting..." "Sure enough, I ate shit." Gao Jinglin nodded as if he had something wrong. "Adulterer." Ping Simin shouts and rushes out. The whole family home can hear the loud voice. The next door neighbor stretched out his head and said, "Yunbo! Pay attention to it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "Yunbo, we believe in you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Believe she''s still smiling so perverse? Gao Jinglin felt his head and said, "sister Bo, am I causing you trouble?" "It''s OK." She went to a lot of trouble, and did not care about these, "you wait for me, I change clothes and go! First of all, I don''t have the money to buy a gift. There''s no way for me to give it. " She didn''t want to go. "Know, know, that can let you buy a gift, she Gu Yuehong has such a big face?" "I just like that you can talk." **** GAO Jinglin was full of energy on his bicycle. He took Gu Yunbo to the supply and marketing cooperatives, bought a lot of things, and then rode to his home. By the time it got dark, the people who lived in the street where they lived were rich or expensive. The individual garden house is full of lights. All the young people come. The elders of Gu''s family, in order to be afraid that the younger generation could not let go, their main activities were on the second floor, and all the areas on the first floor were let out. The chairs and sofas were removed, leaving a large space for dancing. The record player played Chopin''s Concerto, which was warm as spring. Many young people gathered together to chat and play games. Gu Yunbo widened his eyes when he came in with Gao Jinglin. How to say something? Poverty limits one''s imagination. But for what she had seen with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the birthday party would have been held in 1977. "Yunbo!" Gu Yuehong saw Gu Yunbo come in, a bright, joyful cry, "I finally came, I thought you would not come!" Everyone in the living room was as quiet as a chicken. Everyone looked at her with strange, disgusting, disgusting and critical eyes. It seems that Ping Simin, who arrived in advance, has already passed on his words. Good! Good. This big horn. Gu Yuehong seems to have not found the strange atmosphere of the living room, ambiguous smile toward the two people, a pair of she already knew the appearance. "Yunbo, I said you like Gao Jinglin. My brother doesn''t believe it. Look! That''s true. " "You think too much." Gu Yunbo''s attitude is still cold, too lazy to talk to her. Gao Jinglin casually handed the things in his hand to Gu Yuehong, "this is a birthday gift you bought, Nah, brown sugar and cans." Gu Yuehong is holding the things in her hand, and the smile on her face almost can''t be maintained. Do they treat her as a patient or as a confinement? I sent her these things. Gu Yunbo chuckles in his heart. When he is in the supply and marketing agency, Gao Jinglin asks her what to buy and what she gives her. "Yuehong, you can see that you have lost weight, so you can make up for it." "Ha ha..." Gu Yuehong fake smile, "these things maybe you need more, in case of a careless with Gao Jinglin how to do?" Her voice seems to be very small, but because the living room is quiet, only the sound of background music can be heard by everyone. Some arrogant character of the girl, a tap table disdain said: "immoral, with this kind of person, it is disgrace." "If you lose face, go away!" Gao Jinglin said in a bad mood. "Gao Jinglin, you..." "Me what me? Are you stuttering The girl was covered with anger and ran out. Gu Yuehong laughed apologetically and ran after her. Ping Simin, sitting in the crowd, smiles triumphantly at Gu Yunbo and says with his mouth, "you deserve it, bitch." Gao Jinglin was so angry that he took Gu Yunbo and said, "sister Bo, let''s go! Don''t pay any attention to them. They look down on others one by one. " They were not willing to be scolded. They stood in the door and pointed to Gao Jinglin''s nose and scolded, "who are you scolding? Who are you scolding? Don''t you want to stop? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "Who looks down on others?" "It''s clear that some people are not good at themselves, and they don''t want to be told yet?" Gao Jinglin is entangled by a group of girls, and he can''t beat a woman. His eyebrows are up and down. Gu Yunbo is too lazy to take care of these people. As soon as he tries to find a place to sit down, Gu Yunbo is blocked by Gu Sinian. "Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of the way." She has a grudge against her family and wants to find fault one by one every day. "Is it true?" Gu Sixian clutched her wrist, and he wanted to crush her wrist. " You come with me. " He grabbed the man and walked to the back door. Behind the door was a small garden. A cold wind came and Gu Yunbo shivered. "Let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll be fine." There is no one in the back. Would she like to take the opportunity to beat the boy? "Is it true? Do you like the idiot Gao Jinglin Gu Sinian stood in the snow and looked at her in a gloomy way. Handsome face full of evil spirit, just 20-year-old young people have been able to see the future of domineering. Gu Yunbo is not happy to hear that. Gao Jinglin is her younger brother at least. She is not only enthusiastic and frank, but also responsible. How can she be an idiot? "Who are you talking about? Who is an idiot? Can you say one more word? " "You must answer me today, or don''t blame me for being rude." When he finished, he suddenly lowered his head, and his pale lips stopped on Gu Yunbo''s earlobe. As long as he opened his mouth, he could bite her fiercely. "I know you''re good at it, but think it over before you do it." When speaking, the warm air from her white and delicate earlobe brushed, alternating hot and cold, which made people shiver unconsciously. If Gu Sixian looks down on her like other people, she certainly doesn''t want to push him to the ground with an over shoulder. But he saw it unexpectedly, proving that Gu Sinian had two brushes. Then she really has to weigh it, such people can not afford to offend themselves for the time being. "No!" Gu Yunbo bit his lip and moved unnaturally. Gu Sinian''s soft lips accidentally brushed her delicate earlobe. She was stunned, then tried to remain calm and pretended not to know. The man, who had just been ferocious and gloomy, was suddenly stunned, and his handsome face turned crimson on a snowy night. Grasp her wrist hand when to relax do not know, a pair of deep eyes looking at her. "Gao Jinglin and I are classmates and friends. It''s not what Ping Simin said. Don''t think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll explain it to you! Did you hear that? " Gu Sixian suddenly regained consciousness. In order to cover up his own helplessness, he turned around and said in a panic: "I know, I know!" "If you know it, don''t believe it in the future." "Good!" He turned to her again, grabbed her hand and warned, "remember your identity, don''t hook around in the future." "What? What are you talking about? " Gu Yunbo asked in dismay, "are you crazy about watt? What do you want you to say about me? What qualifications do you have for me? Who am I? " "I..." Gu Sixian''s words suddenly stopped. Yes! Who is she and who is qualified to control her? He was really confused with anger. In the evening, the temperature outside was at least ten degrees below zero. Just after entering, Gu Yunbo took off his cotton padded jacket and only wore a sweater. Now he couldn''t stand being frozen, so he left Gu Sinian''s hand. The young man with a complex look stood in the snow and looked at her back directly. The red sweater on her body was as gorgeous as fire. Today is not only Gu Yuehong''s birthday, but also Gu''s fourth year''s birthday. Two people''s age difference of one year, coincidentally is the same birthday, December 20. Today''s birthday party is mainly for the heirs. Every parent attaches great importance to the whole birthday of their twenties. Otherwise, with Gu Yuehong''s status in the family, she would not have enjoyed such a good treatment, nor would so many relatives and friends come to congratulate her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 After nightfall, a military SUV drove past the gate of the new compound. The little soldier who was standing guard saw the familiar license plate to release early, but the car didn''t come in. Instead, he went to the family home on the side. The little soldier''s expression was surprised, and the soldiers in the duty room also saw it and said curiously, "is this the little commander''s car just now?" When the chief came back yesterday, he heard that the commander was going home. He should not be wrong. "Yes, it''s the little commander''s car." "Why didn''t you come in?" "I don''t know." When the soldiers were curious, the SUV had stopped at the gate of the family home. Meng fan got out of the car, carrying things straight to the second building. Standing downstairs, he looked up and found that there was no light in the room. The aunt who lived on the first floor just opened the door to exchange coal balls. He said warmly, "comrade, are you looking for Gu Yunbo?" "Yes! Is she not at home "I went out to play with my partner. The girl is so crazy that she often stays up at night. Really, I don''t know how to pay attention to it. " The smile on Meng fan''s lips gradually solidified. After changing the coal balls, the aunt carried the stove home, but she didn''t forget to turn back and say, "comrades, go back quickly! It''s cold outside. The crazy girl won''t come back. She''ll pick her up this afternoon. " "Yes, thank you." Meng fan chin head, standing in place, but did not move. Suddenly feel as if there is something blocked in the chest, never feel. ***** the birthday party of Gu''s family didn''t end until nine o''clock. Gu Yuehong held Gu Yunbo away, and Ping Simin advised him. "It''s too late. It''s so cold outside. Why don''t you stay at my house?" This evening, she prepared a lot of "accidents" and "surprises" for Gu Yunbo. As a result, her brother didn''t know what was going on, and all of them were destroyed. Can''t, can''t let Gu Yunbo go like this, otherwise she Gu Yuehong will not become a fool? "Goodbye. I can''t afford to lose weight." Gu Yunbo pushes Gu Yuehong away, but is stopped by Ping Simin. "Gu Yunbo, don''t be ungrateful. You really take yourself seriously." Ping Simin hands akimbo, haughtily raised the chin, "I have never seen you like this, I have said you are ungrateful, the hand that feeds the enemy, Yuehong still does not believe." It''s a good opportunity to live in such a beautiful foreign-style house as Gu''s. she doesn''t know what''s good or bad. "Simin, don''t be angry. It''s OK. Even if Yunbo is rude, I won''t care." Gu Yuehong makes peace in the middle, but his words are vicious. "Yuehong, it''s very kind of you. She bullies you just by looking at you." Gu Yunbo looked at the two people like this, it was really hot eyes. She remembers that Ping Simin had a birthday party with her classmates in the previous life and didn''t come back too late. As a result, she drank too much wine and was confused and ruined by others. At that time, Ping''s family had been tossed about by her and couldn''t support her. If you look at this scene tonight, maybe Gu Yuehong calculated the previous life. When she met for the first time, she knew that wearing a good coat was actually full of bad water. If Gu Yuehong thinks about others because of the gains and losses of interests, she is totally to satisfy her own evil taste. For no reason. If you don''t kill people, you feel uncomfortable. She left this evening. Maybe Gu Yuehong can make Ping Simin on top. "Yunbo, do you want to stay with me at night?" Gu Yuehong was upset by Gu Yunbo''s eyes. She took the initiative to say, "it''s so cold outside. I''m not sure if you go back alone. Why don''t you stay one night and go back tomorrow?" "Are you going back?" Gu Yunbo bears the disgust in his heart and asks Ping Simin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 "Of course, I live with Yuehong. Who is like you? I don''t know how to praise." Ping Simin took Gu Yuehong''s arm and snorted at her coldly. Gao Jinglin is waiting at the door for a long time. She doesn''t come out. She runs in and looks at her. She is still entangled in the door! Impatiently urged: "still not to go? Why, one by one? " "You go back first." "Why? Don''t you hate Gu Yuehong very much, sister Bo? Why stay at home? Not afraid of being assassinated at night? " When Gao Jinglin spoke, the birthday party was over, and his aunt was busy restoring the living room to its original state. Gu Yuehong''s mother was sitting on the sofa watching and chatting. Hearing Gao Jinglin''s words, her face immediately cooled down. Chilly eyes fell on Gu Yunbo, with pickiness and disdain. What kind of friend is this girl making? It''s rude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bear boy, can''t you turn the corner? "Yuehong, if your friend wants to leave, let her go quickly, so as not to delay other people''s business. We are not ready yet." Gu Yuehong''s mother''s name is Fu Shuzhen. The wife of a senior official works in the Municipal Women''s Federation herself. She usually supports the superior and protects the weak. "Are you going or not?" Gu Yunbo asked Ping Simin again before leaving. "I''m not going. I''m not as bad as you are." "Keep it yourself." Gao Yuehong turns around and doesn''t leave. They rode bicycles all the way to the family home. Gao Jinglin stepped on it fast and didn''t feel cold. Gu Yunbo sat in the back and was flushed by the cold wind. "You ride slowly." "Go home and go to bed, of course." Although it was dark, the snow on the ground and the moon in the sky reflected each other, but the road was bright and clear. "Sister Bo, I tell you that Gu Yuehong is not a good thing. Don''t be cheated by her." "Do you think I''m so stupid?" "That''s good." Gao Jinglin grinned. Although he is careless and resourceless, there are several really stupid people coming out of the courtyard. "My sister Bo is certainly not stupid." "It''s a pity that some people are stupid." She said softly. The two men walked through a path, and the family compound was close at hand. Gu Yunbo jumped out of the car and said, "remember what I want." "Don''t worry." Gao Jinglin scratched his head and rode his bicycle to his home. Gu Yunbo was afraid of the cold. She bowed her head and rushed into the yard. Before she got home, the sense of danger that spread all over her body made her hair explode. When her body was about to rush into the shadow, she stopped in an emergency. Because of the momentum, she turned backward and stopped in embarrassment. Her two generations together had never encountered such a strong sense of danger. She squatted on the ground alert, suddenly was hit by a snow ball on the head, breaking the wind when the original want to avoid, but was hit by the snow. Gu Yunbo had goose bumps on his body and secretly regretted his mistake. She is not the opponent of the other party, so the momentum is bound to die, all blame her past life experience and her own Kung Fu is too confident. If I had known, I would have stayed at home! "Patta." Another snow ball hit, her body with incredible softness to avoid the snow, but never found out who was hiding in the dark. "Here you are." The cold voice sounded, and the tall figure shrouded her head in an instant. Her white and slender fingers held a hundred yuan bill and handed it to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Gu Yunbo was stupefied. He looked up in amazement and saw the beautiful face close at hand. Under the moonlight, the beauty was like a fairy, more like a demon. She bit her lip, and the pain was not an illusion, it was not a daze. "Take it." Meng fan urged. "What are you doing?" She looked at the one hundred dollar bill handed in front of her, more confused. "Lucky money! Aren''t you saying new year''s greetings to me Meng fan''s eyes fall on her knee, at this time her knee is kneeling on the ground, one hand on the ground. Gu Yunbo instantly from the ground, her brain watt will give him new year''s greetings. "Why are you here?" She turned around to investigate around, and the strong sense of murderous and dangerous oppression was no longer there. She looked at Meng fan, who was magnanimous, and denied the absurd speculation in her heart. It''s definitely not him. The danger and murderous spirit just now is too strong, too overbearing and cold. This kind of breath definitely does not belong to Meng fan, one is Lang Lang gentleman, the other is bloodthirsty devil. It''s totally different. It''s not him. "Follow me." She took Meng fan back home with a wary hand and closed the door. She didn''t even dare to turn on the light. Her eyes were wary of staring outside. The body is tight, pulling Meng fan''s hand has not loosened, the two people''s distance is ambiguous. Meng fan''s eyes complex from the two people intertwined hands swept, standing behind her did not move. Gu Yunbo looked at it for a long time and finally felt relieved when the danger disappeared. Suddenly down the Pine River, the body''s strength seems to be momentarily emptied, powerless to fall back, was dragged by Meng fan behind him. "I''m scared to death." She reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. It was just really dangerous. According to the truth, the top masters of the northern military region, such as Meng fan, living Yama and Shen Yu, are among the younger generation, but none of them can compare with the man just now. Who could it be? Is it true that Jiang is still old and spicy, is he from suhai''s generation? Meng fan put her appearance in the bottom of her eyes, and a smile of stupidity on her lips. The little girl''s reaction is not bad. She is a good soldier. Gu Yunbo racked his brains for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. He was determined to find out that there was such a dangerous person around him. Gu Yunbo wanted to concentrate, but he didn''t notice that he was still in the arms of a man. Inadvertently moved, the head just hit the man''s chin, issued a very loud. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Gu Yunbo reflected that she was guilty and distressed. She attached Meng fan to a chair and sat down. She squatted on the ground and looked at him eagerly. "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? The jaw is fragile. What if it breaks? " So nice chin. Meng fan''s white face was pale, but his jaw was red with perfect lines. He hissed and rubbed it to make it redder. "Does it hurt? Do you want me to rub it Meng fan let go of his mouth and looked at her strangely, and then handed over a hundred yuan in the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have a lot of money? "New Year''s greetings to me again." Meng fan''s voice with a trace of helplessness, put the money into her pocket, "200 yuan, you make a good new year." Gu Yunbo took out the 200 yuan money in his pocket. He was a bit embarrassed. He wanted to give it back to him. As a result, he saw his knee touching the ground and took it back. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. She can''t kneel in vain, although she doesn''t kneel down at all, nor does she want to pay him a new year''s visit. But she is short of money! A man of poverty and ambition is short, and his horse is thin and long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Gu Yunbo got up and poured Meng fan a cup of water on the table and asked curiously, "how did you come? Do you want to check the house or collect the rent? " Meng fan shakes his head, raises his eyes from the room, and frowns slightly. "You always live here?" "Yes! I live all the time. " As a result, someone''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. The furnishings and things in the house were the same as when he had given them to her. If it wasn''t for the boiled water in front of him, he would have believed what aunt downstairs said. "Did you find any strange people just now?" Gu Yunbo was still a little worried. "No Meng fan shook his head because his fingers were frozen stiff and pale when he was outdoors for a long time. He took the cup to his hand and said as if nothing had happened, "I just came." "Oh! No wonder. " Fortunately, he has just arrived, and it would be dangerous if he arrived early. "You have a good relationship with Jinglin?" "That''s my little brother." Holding a cup of man, cold star like eyes because of a smile become flowing light. "It''s getting late. It''s coming back to me." When he got up, Gu Yunbo found that there was a bag under his feet, which contained new clothes and many hairy styles, which made her think of her donor. This taste is really similar. "What is this?" "Oh! It''s a mountain assistance program organized by my little uncle. Let me transfer it to him. " Meng fan bowed his head at will and pointed to the address on the bag, "Nah, from the mountains." Her benefactor! Gu Yunbo was so surprised that he said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m worried that I don''t have any clothes to wear."! It''s so sleepy that someone will send a pillow. Thank you, thank you very much Meng fan uncomfortably turned away his sight and warned, "don''t go out at night. It''s dangerous outside." "I see." Gu Yunbo was busy looking at his clothes, but he didn''t find anything strange in his face. He seriously assured him, "I won''t go out at night." After tonight''s accident, she will dare to do whatever she wants. "Well!" "Are you going? It''s too dangerous for me to send you out. I''m not sure if you go back alone Seeing that he was going to leave, Gu Yunbo immediately took out a coat with a hairy hat from the bag and put it on, and took the initiative to follow Meng Fanshen''s side. Meng fan looked at her from a commanding position, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei just scared her? They all the way out of the family home without saying anything. When they got to the courtyard, Gu Yunbo couldn''t help but want to speak, but he was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. He was about to attack, but Meng Fanyi grabbed his wrist. The man''s fingers are slender and symmetrical, and the bony facet looks light, but the strength is frightening. She struggled for a while but didn''t break free. "It''s my father." "Oh I thought it was just the bad guy! Meng Xingzhi holds a military flashlight in his hand, and the strong light shines on the two people. Meng fan''s face does not change, and he shines the light on the hands they hold together. Darling Son, is this the girl you like at last? But this age is a little small! Are you an adult? Don''t worry about your son''s life style. Meng Xingzhi''s heart was filled with countless thoughts in a short minute. He was surprised, happy and worried. With the old father''s eyes, kind looking at his son, almost reached out to wipe a happy tears. The son said that when he got home in the evening, he had been waiting at home for half a day. He couldn''t sit still and came out to look for it in person. Unexpectedly, he met such a scene at the door. Fortunately, he came out, otherwise he would not know that his son had a favorite. Oh! If you are too big to stay, you should stay here and there and become enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Meng fan raised his hand to signal Meng Xingzhi to turn off the flashlight. Looking at his father''s appearance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. I don''t know where I want to go. "Is this the daughter-in-law?" Meng Xingzhi hung his father''s eyes, came to look at Gu Yunbo kindly and said, "sit down at home?" Last time, you didn''t admit it. Did you really treat him as a fool? If you don''t like your father, you will be alone if you are not interested in other girls? Many people like him outside, but I haven''t seen him. Who said one more word. "Er No, chief. " Gu Yunbo was seen very embarrassed, explained: "chief, you misunderstood, I just don''t trust Meng fan, so send him back." Meng Xingzhi thought that he had heard something wrong and pointed to confirm: "you? Take my son home? " "Yes! It''s dangerous at night. I''m not sure. " A girl as sincere, responsible and brave as she was went there. Gu Yunbo looks at Meng fan with a strange smile and thinks that one day he will conquer him with his personality charm and let him be his own object. But that will have to wait until after 1980, when there is no more danger after his death. During this period, she thought a lot and condemned herself. Before that, I was really a brainchild. I knew that Meng fan would die when she was 24, but she didn''t work hard. Absolutely brain Watt, she vowed that she would never think about anything else until again. "Cough..." Meng Xingzhi wanted to speak, but was interrupted by his son. "You go back!" Meng Fan said to Gu Yunbo. "OK." Gu Yunbo nodded to Meng Xingzhi, "chief, I''m back. Goodbye." With that, she ran away and disappeared. Meng Xingzhi said with admiration: "the girl''s physical quality is very good, and her action is fast, good, good." Anyway, he is now an old father. The more he looks at his daughter-in-law, the more satisfied he is. Meng fan resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. She would go home when she crossed Meng Xingzhi. The latter closely followed her and said, "son, this girl is good. As long as you like your father, I will support you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Son, is this girl 18 years old? If you are too young, you should bear with it. The men of Meng family can''t be beasts. " "Dad, what do you mean?" Meng Xingzhi choked, "that bastard is not counted." He is very principled. The eldest girl must be 18 years old. He turns a blind eye to Meng Ping''s talk about his partner before he is 18. "Son, don''t you really do anything to other girls? Are you pregnant? When are you going to get married? " Meng Xingzhi was excited. Meng fan''s headache raised his forehead, "Dad, am I an animal in your eyes?" Meng Xingzhi was shocked, "are you even inferior to animals? Son! This man can''t help meeting a woman he likes. You can''t be too self-control. I know self-control is a good thing... " "Dad Meng fan seriously interrupted Meng Xingzhi and said, "have a rest early, and have a good new year." With that, 100 yuan was put into Meng Xingzhi''s pocket. Just two people have arrived at the door of the house, Meng fan first pushed the door in, left his father behind and murmured to himself. "Is it animals or animals? Son Your father, I will not blame you. I will support you unconditionally whatever you do. Oh! It''s not good for my son to be too carefree and not to be enlightened... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Because of the hidden danger of the night before, Gu Yunbo changed his exercise time from evening to morning. The next day, I got up before dawn to exercise and didn''t come back until sunrise. I took a quick shower, and before I got out of the house, I heard a noisy building behind me. Accompanied by Ping Simin''s hysterical cry, and Zhu Meihua''s shouting at mulberry and locust. Gu Yunbo''s heart probably had the bottom, the things of the previous life still happened. She was extremely disgusted to wear hairy clothes to go to a building, but before she approached, she saw Pingqing''s expression of forbearance and the voice of people around her. "It''s God killing. It''s killing." I wish Meihua fell down on the ground, holding Ping Simin in her arms, crying and crying. Ping Simin''s whole face collapsed, and tears were all over her face. Seeing Gu Yunbo coming, he suddenly stood up and pointed to her. "It''s her. It''s this bitch who deliberately hurt me. It''s her. It''s her..." His eyes were like a cold snake. Many of them could not bite Gu Yunbo''s flesh. She knew that Gu Yunbo must have known Gu Yuehong''s calculation, so she had to come back at night anyway. This vicious bitch knows everything, but she throws herself away. She did it on purpose. She must have done it. She wanted to kill herself and take her brother, her parents. She''s upset and kind-hearted. She''s responsible for everything. If it wasn''t for Gu Yunbo, he could only stay at home. How could he continue drinking with others? How could he be locked up in the storage room for indecent assault? No, she has nothing. Ping Simin thinks of all that happened last night. She shrinks in her eyes and hugs her body in pain. The hair was messy and the lips were bleeding. Last night, the ferocious man tortured her cruelly, insulted her, and pressed her under the body like tearing pain, which is still so obvious now. Neighbors looked at Gu Yunbo. Zhu Meihua, who was crying, looked at Gu Yunbo maliciously in his eyes and said: "you, the voice star, why don''t you die? Why don''t you die? " "She deserves it!" Simple and merciless three words, as if the hot oil fell into the boiling water, the instant gurgling bubble. The crowd boiling, Ping Si Minxiong fiercely rushed up, but was stopped dead. Even Ping Qing, whose expression was forbearance, frowned with disapproval, and looked at her with condemnation and heartache. He had long known that Gu Yunbo was a wolf cub, full of hatred in his heart. But he was naive enough to think that he could dare to move her with family affection and practical actions, and he really became a family. It was he who was so conceited that his sister suffered. Zhu Meihua was distressed and resentful. She bit her lips and said in a voice of weeping blood: "Gu Yunbo, I treat you as my own daughter in vain. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." "All right, stop it." Ping Guofei, who came back in a hurry, roared, and the world was quiet. "Let''s go home. Don''t be shameful outside. Let''s all let the others go. Is the Spring Festival beautiful?" Those onlookers left in dismay, and Ping Simin was carried back to the room by Ping Qing. A circle of tossing down, finally quiet. What happened last night, even if Ping Simin doesn''t say, we all know that no one is a fool. Her appearance is too obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 I don''t even know how to cover it up. It''s estimated that rumors have been spread out. What''s more, Ping Simin hates Gu Yunbo very much. Gu Yunbo has already added fuel to the story of last night, and by the way, he has put all the responsibility on Gu Yunbo. She was locked in the storage room by a strange man last night, and finally fainted in the past. It was only at daybreak that she was awakened by cold and wanted to revenge, but Gu Yuehong drove her out. Gu Yuehong beat her back and accused her of cheating on men and taking people to her own home. Ping Simin was thrown out of the house by Gu Yuehong as a disgusting cockroach and dirty garbage. This time, she was afraid of Gu Yuehong and resented Gu Yuehong, but she did not dare to provoke her. So she can only put everything on Gu Yunbo''s head. In the room, Ping Simin is still crying, and I wish Meihua comfort. In the living room, pingguofei and Pingqing are respectively sitting on the chair, with stern eyes and solemn atmosphere. There was a look in the eyes, strangeness, complexity and disappointment. Both father and son are smart people. Even if it is not Ping Simin who is calculated by Gu Yunbo, at least other people''s calculations can''t be concealed from her eyes. But she was on the scene, but helplessly watched by people calculate Si min, such a heart is more than thin cool. It''s heartless. "Yunbo, I won''t listen to one-sided words. What''s the matter with you? Did you count on smin Ping Guofei said that he regretted it in his heart, and his words were improper, which was unfair to Yunbo. But the words have been said, and it is impossible to take them back. Gu Yunbo sat expressionless and looked at Ping Guofei with a trace of strangeness and sympathy in his eyes. yes! This is not the first time pingguofei saw this look on her, but no matter how he thinks, he can''t understand the meaning. It''s like she knows secrets she doesn''t know. As if laughing at their own stupidity. Ping Guofei slapped the table angrily and roared: "say it! Make it clear to me. " "Don''t worry, uncle Ping. I''ll make clear what I know." Gu Yunbo said everything that happened last night in a calm expression. At last, he added: "Gao Jinglin knew when I left. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." "Did you want to go together last night Ping Qing asks, the voice is a little loud, Ping Simin hears and screams hysterically in the room. "Lie, she lied. She told me last night that it was inconvenient for me to stay at home because it was dark. It''s all her. It''s all her fault. I''ll let her die. " "Simin, calm down. You can rest assured that your father and brother will take revenge on you, and they will do it for you." Zhu Meihua coaxes with heartache. Ping Simin grabbed Zhu Meihua''s collar and asked eagerly, "will you kill Gu Yunbo? Will you kill her and avenge me? " "Yes, yes, certainly." "Mom Sobbing How miserable I am! I don''t want to live. Let me die. Let me die. " There was another noise in the room, and Ping Simin smashed things. Ping Guofei and his son came to sit in the living room to apply. They turned their heads awkwardly without looking at Gu Yunbo. What their daughter said to his daughter-in-law was a little too much. "Yunbo, don''t mind, smin. She''s so miserable." Gu Yunbo sneered, "of course I don''t mind." If she had cared, she would have killed Zhu Meihua''s family, and would not wait until now. But she is not the virgin, and Ping Simin is pure blame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Pingjia''s new year is a jifeigoutiao, originally said to go to pingguofei''s hometown in the countryside, but failed. Ping Simin several times to hang up to drink pesticides, are Ping Qing to stop. During this period, Ping Guofei and Ping Qing went to negotiate with his family, and he was also pushed away by his family. Moreover, Gu Yuehong also made a harrow. She said that Ping Simin was not punctual and that she had a lot of rich people in her brother''s birthday, so she deliberately linked three things and four things, and their family faces were all lost. The father and son are half angry, now the three sides are not the same, the city is full of wind and rain. There was no secret in the circle. Gu Yuehong''s words soon spread out and everyone knew it. In the past few days, family gatherings and New Year greetings are all about this topic. Before the Spring Festival, Meng Xingzhi took his family back to the northwest military region to pay New Year''s greetings to the old chief. He did not come back until the third day of the new year''s day. He heard about it after he came back. Ping Guofei personally called to the study, as for what he said, no one knows, but Ping Guofei''s face became more and more ugly when he came out. In a short week, Ping Guofei looked nearly ten years older than before, and his hair on his temples had turned white. After the fourth day of the new year, when other families began to visit relatives, Pingjia still went to the hospital twice during the period of cold pot and cold stove. The atmosphere of the whole family was oppressive and suffocating. Gu Yunbo coldly watched, simply did not go to Ping''s home, across the distance of a building can hear Ping Simin at home pointing to the ground curse. How ugly how to scold, either curse people to die, or cry for revenge. "Mother, you let me die! Why am I still alive in such a disgrace? " Less than ten days later, Ping Simin''s whole face was waxy yellow, and she was losing weight quickly. Zhu Meihua was more distressed. In fact, she knew that her daughter was too stupid to inherit her intelligence. He was so smart that he didn''t suffer a loss in his whole life. How could he give birth to such a silly daughter. Thinking of this, she looked up through the window at the opposite house, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Hum! Her daughter''s life is not good, Gu Wei''s daughter does not think well. "Mom, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I''m afraid I''m really scared. " I wish Meihua Leng for a moment, and then holding the boiled sugar eggs to coax Simin to eat some. "Have some! I love you too. " "PATA!" The bowl in Zhu Meihua''s hands was smashed to the ground by Ping Simin, and she made a piercing sound. She has not known how many bowls she has broken these days. "Simone, you need to cheer up. What do you want me to do? Do you want the whole family to die with you? " Zhu Meihua could no longer control her temper and roared in a loud and sharp voice. Frightened, Ping Simin forgot to cry, staring at her with swollen eyes. Because of continuous crying and lack of sleep for a long time, Ping Simin''s eyes are covered with bloodstains, which is totally different from the usual delicate appearance of youth. Zhu Meihua''s heart aches like a needle. The more heartache she feels, the more angry and depressed she feels in her chest. She has already reached a place where she can''t hold back. "You look stupid? Is it disgraceful to lose? Let''s not make a fuss. Let''s calm you down. What''s the result? The more you make it, the more disgraceful you will be. Who knows if you don''t make it yourself? Who knows? " Ping Simin was speechless. "No one will know, at least your reputation will not be bad, we can help you slowly find a way, how do you want to revenge?" Zhu Meihua''s hatred in his heart! Looking at Ping Simin''s eyes are not before the gentle and kind, become angry and heartbreaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "In vain, I wish Meihua to boast that she is smart. I didn''t expect to have such a stupid daughter as you." "Mom Ping Simin was scolded again, and suddenly fell down from the bed and hit the wall. Ping Qing, who had been listening to the movement in the living room, was ready for it and stopped her when she jumped out of bed. "Stop it." Ping Qing''s irritable roar: "now continue to make noise, what''s the use of continuing to make?" "Brother, don''t you even help me?" Ping Simin fell in Ping Qing''s arms and asked heartbroken. Ping Qing shook his head. "You are my sister. How can I not help you? Don''t worry, I''ll help you. " These days, he has been trying to find out the man who ordered that night. Unfortunately, most people in his family can''t move. He needs time. "Simone, if you want us to help you, don''t make any more trouble. It''s not good for anyone if you keep on making noise, and you will miss the best opportunity for revenge. " " are you looking for Gu Yunbo to revenge? " "Ping Qing eyebrow micro Cu," you know in the heart, exactly what person should seek revenge. " "You still help her..." Ping Simin looks at and wants to get angry, but Ping Qing stares fiercely and closes his mouth again. Yeah! She has been making trouble for a week and tried to die several times, but does she really want to die? Of course not. She was reluctant to die. And they die like this, aren''t those bitches getting what they want? Isn''t it a secret smile? She won''t die. She wants revenge. She has to be punished. "If you want to listen to me, calm down and let''s find a way. If you keep on making trouble, I won''t be able to go back to the army. " No one can stay in this house when it is made like this. Yunbo hasn''t come these days. His parents have some opinions, but he can understand it very well. For who it is, there are people at home looking for death and tired of living every day, and they will not want to add to the congestion. Especially for the new year''s Eve, even the next door neighbors have not been able to have a comfortable new year. Two days ago, the political commissar came to pingguofei and was severely criticized. If this matter is not solved, Ping Guofei''s future will be completely destroyed. "Can you hear that?" Ping Qing patiently asked again. "Yes! I''m willing to listen to you Ping Simin is tired too. Knowing that it''s useless to make trouble, he has to bear it first. "That''s good. Now take a bath and eat." "Good!" Pacify Ping Simin. Ping Qing adds a piece of clothes to her body. She goes out to find Gu Yunbo, but when she arrives at the second building, she throws herself into the air. Looking at the locked door, he stood at the door for a moment. It''s a fake to say no. In addition to Simin''s ignorance, their parents and themselves treat her as family members. But she Pingqing thought of the rumors of her neighbors, and wanted to help her explain two sentences, but could not find a reason to explain. Did she go out to play when they were all in trouble? With Gao Jinglin? Today, not to mention the family home, it is the new courtyard and the old courtyard next door that Gao Jinglin and Gu Yunbo play well. Ping Qing eyebrows frown with a hill like, heart for the power of the desire has never been strong. He didn''t care about his sister''s bad reputation. Let anger can not bear is that they can not give her breath, can not find the culprit, this is embarrassing to let their anger. Because of the great power of the family and the background, I can''t afford to offend myself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 When Pingqing was in a daze outside, a tall and straight figure came to Gu Yunbo''s door, looking at the closed door, and Pingqing Mengfan standing at the door, the chill in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier. He returned to the northwest military region for the Chinese New Year. He came back only yesterday. Today he pushed all the things and arrangements, but he left the gate again. The second time, no more than three. Ping Qing turns back and finds Meng fan standing behind him. He doesn''t know why. There is a trace of embarrassment on his face. "When did you come back?" "Yesterday." "Thank you for lending your house to Yunbo house." Meng fan pursed her lips, "no need." No one knows if you don''t need to thank him or not. "I heard about your family." Meng fan''s words make Pingqing application more embarrassing. "You are so outspoken that you should have told me the first time." Meng fan turned and went downstairs. Half way back, he looked at him, "don''t you keep up?" "I''m mainly afraid of causing you trouble, and I''m saying it''s not a good thing." Ping Qing''s slow explanation. "I know." If Meng fanruo has thought of nodding, silence, which leads the way ahead, he does not speak, Ping Qing also did not ask. Two people quickly walked out of the family home, just arrived at the gate of the courtyard to see a big man, the whole body is blood, kneeling on the ground. Seeing Meng fan coming calmly, she showed a frightened expression. She retreated to the side of the hospital wall until there was no way out. The man''s skin is dark, the military coat on his body has been broken, revealing the body''s Cross flesh, a pair of small eyes when looking at with a cold fierce light. He was so dead that he stared at Meng fan, and his body trembled. His eyes were fierce and cruel, accompanied by fear. From his appearance, you can imagine what kind of punishment he suffered. "It''s up to you." Meng fan''s handsome and awe inspiring face evokes a faint smile and kicks the other party''s foot, and the man gives out a fork like roar. Pingqing''s eyes are wide with shock. As a qualified soldier, he can see many fractures in the other party''s body at a glance, and the people who started the attack are all skillful. On the surface, the injury is not serious, but there must be a lot of bleeding inside. Such a ferocious adult man will be completely abandoned even after his injuries are cured. With a clear smile, he and Meng fan grew up together and knew him a little. Obviously, he is a gentleman with beautiful scenery and full of responsibilities. Don''t think that Meng fan is a bad man. If only this is the case, he will not become the first person in the northern military region, where there are so many talented people, and he will always be on the head of Shen Yu. What''s more, Meng fan has one thing that people like and admire most, and also the most frightening. His ruthlessness and calculation are always aboveboard, and do not want some people to plot. It''s just like a man who doesn''t want to beat anyone in front of him, but he doesn''t like it. "Is this?" Ping Qing didn''t understand. "The one you''ve been looking for." Meng fan turned his head and said lightly: "it''s a cruel character. It''s a pity that I moved my hand when I caught people." He didn''t intend to do it in person. He just helped out. As for revenge for Ping Simin, it has nothing to do with him. What a pity! Flat holding a Leng, eyes suddenly burst out of strong hatred and overwhelming anger. He has been looking for it for more than a week, because he cares for his family and can''t find the animal. Damn it! Her beautiful sister was ruined by such scum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Ping Qing kicked up with a fierce kick, and the man roared like a beast. His fists and feet stormed the man''s body, and was finally stopped by Meng fan. "All right Meng fan drags Ping Qing, the man on the ground has been in a coma. He bends down and reaches for his nose. If the spirit is like a gossamer, two more times, this small life will be explained. "Thank you." Ping Qing bowed his head and said thanks sincerely. "I don''t know." He nodded to him and beckoned Liu Yong, the guard of Meng Xingzhi not far away, to come over. "This man is for you to handle. Let him go in and put on the bottom of the prison." He wanted to say that it was easy, but he was afraid that Ping Qing would think more, so he changed his mind. If you survive, Yama won''t think much about it. Liu Yong showed an expression that wanted to cry, "Meng fan, is he still in prison?" "Oh Meng fan murmured softly, "then you send people to Gu''s home and give them to Gu Yuehong." Ping Qing''s gloomy face was so tense that he pulled out a smile that was worse than crying. Liu Yong wanted to die. The two exchanged a look, and Ping Qing patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "Hard work." Mrs. Gu gave Meng fanhong You can imagine the scene and the reaction of the family. Pressure in the heart of Ping Qing for so many days of depression finally dissipated, he joked: "I heard that Gu Yuehong likes you? Does the Gu family intend to marry the Meng family? " Meng fan looked at him with eyes that people couldn''t understand. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not so good. " "The living king of hell is here, at Chen Yingjie''s house! It happens that you will come with me. " "Good!" ****** the atmosphere of the new year''s Eve in the old courtyard is much more lively than that in the new courtyard. Many people grew up here when they were children, and they like to come and play during the Spring Festival holidays. Every day is not in this party is to go to which family to have a meal, noisy retired retired old chief angry curse. In the light of Gao Jinglin, Gu Yunbo is also called by him to play. At the beginning of 1977, it was cold and there was nothing to play with. It''s mainly playing mahjong, drinking and chatting. They all grew up in the courtyard. They knew each other since they were young. They played together in several circles. Those like Meng fan''s Shen Yu are among the best, but they don''t have the time to play together. Today, when the old man went to give his comrades in arms a hundred years ago, Gao Jinglin invited his children to have dinner at home. At noon, he stole the good wine from the old man''s collection, and a group of people were still drinking. Gu Yunbo has also opened his eyes. He is indeed a military family! On this amount of wine, ordinary people can not compare, three or four bottles of white wine, a face is not red. "Would you like a drink, sister Bo?" Gao Jinglin came over with a porcelain jar full of wine. "This is the last point. I left it for you. The old man of our family is so bad that he hides less wine than others. It''s a shame. " He complained, listening to Gu Yunbo want to beat him for his father. "I don''t drink it." She is not only poor at drinking, but also very bad at drinking. "Sister Bo, you are a heroine among women. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you beat all of us as soon as you come up?" When Gao Jinglin talks, the wine comes to her face, and she gives way to her position. Gu Yunbo has a black line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Other people listened and laughed and said, "Gao Jinglin, are you a man? How dare you "That''s it, a little girl''s film, that''s what you''re talking about?" Some people clapped at the table and yelled, "do you understand that it''s called pain daughter-in-law? Do you understand? It''s no wonder that they deserve to be single all their lives. " " Laozi is still young. " "I think it''s your big brother who is still young? Ha ha... " All the people laughed and started to make a lot of noise with each other. They were used to it when they were children, and no one was really angry. All of them rushed to crush the man who had just talked under the table and beat him up together. "Help! Help Finally, the beaten man climbed out from the other side under the table. He was still smiling obstinately, and climbed to Gao Jinglin''s side. He grabbed the enamel jar in his hand and drank the wine in one breath. Gao Jinglin was angry and yelled, "do you want to die? Why are you robbing me of my wine This is the most cruel man to explain. Some explanations sound very rustic and a little overbearing. But this is not the most accurate explanation. The real explanation is half a barrel. It means he can drink half a barrel. "I just spoke for you. I was beaten black and blue. You don''t know how to help. You deserve it." Tian Banshan touched his mouth with his sleeve and sat down in front of Gu Yunbo. "Girl." She said with a smile. Gu Yunbo returned with a smile and was not angry because the other party was obscene. In her eyes, these people were actually deliberately bluffing and bluffing. At that time, when she met Gao Jinglin for the first time in school, she was more arrogant and lawless than Tian Bantong! As a result, she beat her up, which was not like a good Chinese garden dog. Tian Bantong clapped his big hand on Gu Yunbo''s thin shoulder and said excitedly, "OK! Great! No wonder Gao Jinglin called you sister Bo It''s hard not to be scared away by his indecent appearance. After half a second of hard work, Gu''s efforts to kill the two in the air were heard. "Pain, pain, pain..." Originally noisy living room quiet only Tian Banshan''s voice, all people stop action, eyes strange looking at Gu Yunbo, already in her hands have been unable to drop the arm. "I''m sorry." Gu Yunbo said with a smile: "it seems that it is dislocated. I''ll help you press it." Before the words fell, the two quick words on his hand, Tian Banshan was a ghost cry again. "OK, don''t yell and frighten people. You will be empty. Does it hurt so much?" Gao Jinglin looks disgusted. He was beaten even worse when he thought of it. He didn''t even hum. "It really hurts." Tian Banshan''s black and blue face made an expression of grievance and Baba, and almost made people spit out the rice they had just eaten. "Half a barrel, can you keep out the disgusting people?" "Do you think you are a little commander?" "Who gave you courage?" Another group of ridicule, Tian Banshan made a middle finger to the crowd, and then said to Gu Yunbo, "sister Bo, I''ll go to the clinic, and we''ll play mahjong together." "Roll away! Don''t get in the way here. " Without Tian Banshan, the atmosphere was not as warm as before. People have been full for a long time. Those who have not been drinking help their aunt to clean up the table. Gu Yunbo also follows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 It can be seen that although these young people are lawless, where is the education they can receive from childhood! She is very polite to Gao Jinglin''s aunt. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. Even Gu Yunbo, a little girl under the influence of others, will not be deliberately sarcastic. Big guys are smart people. There''s no need to step on others to show superiority. Only a fool can do that kind of thing. Of course, if you mess with each other, it''s another matter. Gao Jinglin approached Gu Yunbo and said with pride, "how about it? Isn''t it interesting for me to be small? " "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded. She would rather play with these people than get along with Ping Simin and Gu Yuehong. "I call you, you don''t want to come yet!" Gao Jinglin complained in a low voice, "I am not a soldier now, or I will be a soldier soon. These are our future comrades in arms, who will fight with us side by side." Gu Yunbo looked at him strangely in front of him, "now is the era of peace, and then the war? Don''t be whimsical. We are doomed to be born at an untimely time. Try to protect our territory Two years later, the war was too much to prevent, and it was also a way of Blitzkrieg. It''s all for defense. It''s a truce in about a year. Later, it took nearly 10 years for the border forces of the southern military region to completely end the sporadic confrontation. However, she will never reveal a word of these things now. Gao Jing Lin Chong, Gu Yunbo, blinked his eyes. His thin lips were close to her ears and almost stuck to her ear lobes. He said in a low voice, "let me tell you a secret. There are more and more border frictions. The international situation is complex. Sooner or later there will be a war." Gu Yunbo was startled and looked at Gao Jinglin in amazement. It seems that poverty limits not only imagination, but also vision and knowledge. The people of our country hardly knew that the war broke out in the past life. Because it is at the border, the main battlefield is in the fuzzy area of the original forest border. She lived in the family home, and it was not clear that she heard about the war until she went to the United States, but when she knew, the war was over. "What''s the matter? Scared to be silly? " Gao Jinglin also showed a pair of two ha''s expression, "I''m just guessing, not necessarily! Don''t think about it. " "Well!" Gu Yunbo murmured to nod, the heart is still stormy. Even the cynical Gao Jinglin knows, what about Meng fan? He must know that, right? In his previous life, did he already know? Why Why does he never say that? Because you''re not sure? The mess of the living room has long been cleaned up, people pull out an eight immortals table to start playing mahjong. Gambling is not allowed in the army. Only during the new year''s festival, we will play occasionally. We don''t have much to play with. "Sister Bo, come on! My position allows you. " "Sister Yunbo, come and play two." "Yes Gu Yunbo also did not refuse, just with the money that Meng fan gave her, and sat down. Ha ha In her previous life, when she couldn''t get along in the U.S., she specially showed the casinos a lot. She learned a lot about gambling skills and was familiar with the Dutch officials in the casinos. Tall and thin, he was a teenager compared with Gu Yunbo. He said in admiration: "no wonder Jinglin likes to play with you. Look, this action is not what ordinary people can do." As a result, people''s eyes looked at Gu Yunbo''s legs and began to laugh. Damascus sword, posture domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "It''s too thin. If you want to be fat and more powerful, I''ll call you sister Bo." The thin and weak boy''s smile is conspicuous, and the red sweater on his body has made his originally slightly pale face ruddy. "Zhang Yang, don''t rob me." Originally called Zhang Yang, Gu Yunbo looked at many parties and began to shuffle. In a previous life, this one seems to be a celebrity. "Virtue." Some people dislike ridicule. Gao Jinglin slapped his brain and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Today, he called sister Bo to introduce his hair to sister Bo. As a result, he has not helped her introduce her. Gao Jinglin pulled a disgusted teenager and said, "sister Bo, let me introduce you to you. This is my younger name, Chen Yingjie, who has joined the army. Although he is young, he is very competitive. There is a small soldier in the reconnaissance company of the field corps. Although he is only a small soldier, there is not a soft egg in every bull force where he may enter. " "I know." Gu Yunbo''s eyes fell on the awkward young man, with three points of joy and admiration, "very powerful, especially powerful, in the future is to be a big man of regimental commander." "Well Of course. " For the first time, Chen Yingjie felt embarrassed to be praised so candidly. The crowd looked at Chen Yingjie with envy and jealousy. They wanted to put him under the table and beat him. But there was a girl sitting at the table. Forget it! Let''s go around him. "And your sister? Why didn''t she come? " "Ah?" Chen Yingjie a Leng, "how do you know I have a sister?" "I..." Oh, no, forget about it. "I heard from Gao Jinglin." "She went to grandma''s house to pay New Year''s greetings." Chen Yingjie turned around, stretched out his arm and held Gao Jinglin to settle accounts with him. "Good, you stinky boy. My sister is still so young. You dare to hit her attention. Are you still not a human being?" "Wronged, wronged!" With a smile, Gu Yunbo bowed his head and began to play cards. She also hopes to win more points to settle her living expenses! Pingjiaji flies and dogs jump. I hate myself in my heart. I''m sure I won''t give her any help in the future. "Big, big." Tian Banshan''s face was smeared with purple potion, and he rushed in shouting, "little commander came back, and I heard that he had beaten a man at the gate of the new compound." "How was the beating?" "Half dead! It''s miserable. " "Tell us, tell us, what the hell is going on!" "Yes! This man must have provoked our little commander, or he would have done it himself. " Everyone was very interested in the little commander, and even Chen Yingjie, who had an awkward face, surrounded him. Gu Yunbo, who is playing cards, also sticks up one ear to eavesdrop. Unexpectedly, the little white ear was twisted. "Are you an adult? I started gambling. " "It''s eighteen new year''s day, and I''m just an adult." "Good to be an adult." The sound Gu Yunbo almost stood up in the living room, and his eyes almost hit everyone in the living room. Gao Jinglin looked cheated and denounced with his eyes. He also said that he was living under the influence of others. He ate the last meal but not the next. They are all deceiving. They are all deceiving. They actually know Meng fan and have such a good relationship with him. Xu Qigang, who comes in with Meng fan, also looks at Gu Yunbo unexpectedly. I have never seen Meng fan pay so much attention to that woman. Although he behaves casually and carelessly, he can''t deceive his eyes. "I''m sorry, are you all right? Does it hurt? " Gu Yunbo said again, "do you want me to rub it for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. Meng fan''s fingertips just touched his chin. He stopped suddenly when he heard her words. His cold star like eyes were staring at her, and a funny smile rose from his lips. Gu Yunbo was looked at a little speechless guilty, dare not look at his eyes, pretending to look around. Gao Jinglin knew that he was going to die when Gu Yunbo said to help you knead this sentence. He had never seen anyone dare to take advantage of Shao commander when he was so old. His father who had been beaten for a long time didn''t know him. No, he wants to protect sister Bo. "Sister Bo!" Gao Jinglin patted Gu Yunbo on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "don''t be busy chatting. It''s your turn to play cards." "Oh Gu Yunbo quietly gives Gao Jinglin a look of appreciation, and the latter smiles triumphantly. However, the interaction between the two people is seen in other people''s eyes, and there are also people who do not understand the situation. People who always think Gu Yunbo is Gao Jinglin''s object are coax. So Meng fan''s face suddenly black, he raised the woman, when to become the object of others? Chen Yingjie stood in the same place, repeatedly felt the murderous spirit, keen observation around, and then with instinct from Meng Fanfan a little bit. Retreating to Xu Qigang, he whispered, "deputy company commander, do you feel very dangerous?" "Yes!" Xu Qigang nodded solemnly, "after that you leave Gu Yunbo far away." , "why?" "For your good." Now Chen Yingjie is more confused. Why can''t he understand the deputy company commander? Xu Qigang looked at his confused face and slapped him on the head, "because some people don''t like it." "Oh, oh..." In fact, he still did not understand, but he will firmly carry out the orders of the deputy company commander. Xu Qigang had to say something more. He was hailed by other familiar people. He didn''t have time to explain to Chen Yingjie. "Play cards, play cards." Another three friends sit on the chair again. The other three people sit on the chair, and look at Meng fan and Gu Yunbo with the same expression and action. Then they continue to pretend that they can''t see anything and continue to play cards. Gu Yunbo is good at playing cards. He not only plays cards, but also plays tricks. Mahjong push to start again, she put away the action of the Damascus, began extremely obedient card playing, silently prayed little commander in the heart, you old hurry to go! Don''t stand behind her. You''re too old-fashioned. She''s scared. The most important thing is that he stands behind him and dare not cheat himself! Her living expenses in the next half a year can be expected to do so. If she loses, let alone half a year''s living expenses will be gone. It''s a pity that God didn''t hear Gu Yunbo''s expectation. Meng fan stood behind her and looked at her with both hands holding her chest. Gu Yunbo''s hand shaking, originally came up with 80000, the result turned out to be rich. "Yes, give me the money." The little eyes of the opposite door were smiling. They play out of the middle, who gives the money, if self drawn, all three pay. Small eyes in front of the seven or eight flowers, even if the fight is not big, this also want to give a lot of money. Gu Yunbo, who gave the money, was so distressed that he wanted to stand up and drive Meng fan away. "Little commander, sit down, don''t stand!" Now, not only did he not leave, but also he was courteous and helped Meng fan move a chair and sit down. Gu Yunbo grinds his teeth secretly, hoping to kill the person who carries the chair. He hopes that Meng fan will not sit down and never sit down. You are a little commander. You should stand high and cold in the cloud. Can you watch others play mahjong? It''s not in line with your temperament and image. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Thank you Meng fan politely thanks. God did not hear again, Gu Yunbo wanted to throw the card out of his hand. "Sister Bo, it''s your turn to play." The man at the head of the table urged. "Oh Gu Yunbo nodded and gave a piece of Yaoji. When he got out, he found that there were still two pieces of Yaoji at home. Don''t mention how ugly her face is. Even Meng fan, who is sitting behind her, can''t bear to. Xu Qigang chatted with people over there and took a close look at Meng fan. The meaning of that look in the eyes is, is it interesting for you to bully a girl? Meng fan nodded slightly, making a concentrated look at other people''s playing cards, and cultivated home, absolutely no more than a word. They are all young people. They play cards very quickly. They don''t have to think about catching cards. They go down in circles. Then everyone was shocked to find that Gu Yunbo had a single chicken three times in a row. The little eye couldn''t help laughing and joked, "sister Bo, are you asking us?" "Go away!" Gu Yunbo scolded: "shut up." Could have been Hu''s card was her hard to play into dog excrement, a belly of fire has no place to hair, there are people who dare to come to the door. "Sister Bo, I won again. I''ll pay you from all three companies." Gu Yunbo controlled his temper and remained silent for a long time. She doesn''t speak, others don''t speak, and she''s focused on winning money. Once the spirit is focused, she can smell the familiar smell of the man behind her. With the fragrance of weeds and soap, as well as the domineering momentum can not be ignored. She frowned and was in a trance. Strange, this momentum how familiar? It shouldn''t be! Meng fan has always been Lang Lang Ruyu in her memory. How can a modest and upright person be domineering? She must have lost money and lost her head. No way. She wants to kill. She wants to win money. She''s starting to cheat. Behind the man''s eyes dim swept from her body, the lips of that wipe if not deeper, the girl''s intuition is very sharp. Gu Yunbo sees the opportunity to cheat quickly. What he sees is the speed of his hands. The faster the speed, the more powerful he will be. Her speed has been specially practiced in the past life, saying that few people like them are slow. But she''s fast. Some people are faster than her. Gu Yunbo thought he was dazzled. How could the 30000 yuan he had just changed home be gone? Why didn''t you come? Why not? She rubbed her eyes to lift the table. The slender wrist on the edge of the table was held by someone. He rubbed his eyes up and down to the door, showing a strange smile. Then he looked at Gao Jinglin sympathetically. As if he saw the green grassland on his head, man! If you want to live well, you have to take a little green on your head. Normal, very normal, they will never look down on Gao Jinglin. Three people look at each other, secretly smile. "Why?" Gu Yunbo turns his head and looks at Meng fan. He is not angry. That is to say, if someone else stares at him, she goes to fight and kick in the morning. He doesn''t even know his father. "The brand depends on the character of the person." concise and comprehensive. Gu Yunbo immediately looked like a ball of gas, so she was not dazzled just now? Was he caught cheating on himself, and was damaged by his worse speed? This man Damn it. What''s more, he knows that his character is not good and he''s finished! Other people''s character is so good, I must despise her in my heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Gu Yunbo had a moment of panic in her heart, but her rich experience and strong inner quality made her calm down immediately. Calm down, calm down There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Anyway, she''s already thinking about it now. She won''t be thinking about being his target until 1980. Nothing is important to life and death. Love is bullshit in front of death. Anyway, it''s still early in 1980, and we''ll talk about it later. "Fange, we are absolutely guaranteed in character." "That''s it." "Don''t worry, commander." The other three rushed to guarantee that only Gu Yunbo was guilty and did not speak. Meng fansong opened Gu Yunbo''s wrist and asked seriously, "what about you?" "Me? Ha ha Of course, I''m a man of high moral character. Is it necessary to say? " "Oh I don''t believe it. "I''ll go to the bathroom, Gao..." Gu Yunbo got up and wanted to withdraw. When he was about to call Gao Jinglin''s temporary top, Meng fan raised his hand and said, "I''ll help you fight two." "You?" Can he? Super good children, future generals will also play mahjong? "Yes "Oh, oh..." She must be blind, regardless of her own only left 100 yuan, lost words so much. Whatever he wants to do, as long as he runs away first. Gu Yunbo gives up his position and takes a circle from the toilet. Just after he comes out, he drags Gao Jinglin mysteriously to the upstairs. His room. The man who is playing cards downstairs is holding a mahjong with his slender fingers. His eyes are swept from the upstairs at random, and he continues with the expressionless. "What are you doing?" "A good man is not a good man, but a thief. Do you know his character?" "I know a fart." Gao Jinglin changed the way he looked just now. He sat down on the bed full of banditry, "sister Bo, how do you know brother fan?" Because Meng fan didn''t spend much time in the courtyard when he was young, many of the second and third generations did not know Meng fan very well. It can only be said that they knew Meng fan, or that they knew Meng fan, but Meng fan did not know them. So the big guys politely called him the little commander. Anyway, the nickname was not given by them. It was taken by the leaders of the headquarters. They called after him. There are also some familiar people who call him fange in order to show their intimacy. Gao Jinglin''s old man is the military political commissar and Meng Xing''s old partner for many years, so the relationship between the two families is very close. Therefore, Gao Jinglin always called fan Ge from childhood. "I think there must be something I didn''t know about before you and fange." After entering the room, Gao Jinglin looks around and closes the door for fear of being seen. "No Gu Yunbo will be guilty in front of Meng fan, but he doesn''t know how to write the word "guilty heart" in front of others. He is especially righteous and forceful. He has long forgotten that he still lives in another''s house. He also solves the problem of going to school, and takes all the new year''s money for the new year. "Really?" Gao Jinglin asked, "why do I think it''s unusual? If it doesn''t matter, fange will take care of you? " Don''t be irritated when you look at people sideways. Look down on people through the door. "You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you?" She was so angry that Gao Jinglin dared to hit the gun. Since he wants to die, he is not polite. Gu Yunbo smoothed his sleeve, swept his long legs quickly, and kicked Gao Jinglin onto the bed, and then went up to be a few stormy times. Gao Jinglin is also trained from childhood. He has two sons. He dodged left and right, but he looked at Yunbo more than that. He was beaten in less than a few minutes and had no strength to parry. Otherwise, he would not willingly follow Gu Yunbo and call Bo Jie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 They are fighting! For a moment, he saw that both of them were not ready to open the door. And is the female up and down the posture, to the mouth of the words abruptly stopped. Zhang Yang, a pair of big eyes staring at me, looks like seeing a ghost. The two people who were fighting with each other stopped at the same time. Finally do not have to be hit, Gao Jinglin heart relaxed secretly smile. As a result, Zhang Yang''s expression became more and more like a ghost, and there was a complicated and expectant expression. The meaning was written on the face. I didn''t expect that you are such a Gao Jinglin. Usually you are a big man with seven feet. Why Why do you still like me? Let a woman ride on you? Gao Jinglin has no idea that there are ten thousand grass mud horses running through Zhang Yang''s heart. Gu Yunbo has guessed about it, but she doesn''t care about these people at all. She is not used to living there for a long time. So she will not think much, very calm from the bed to jump down, palms big small face calm let Zhang Yang suspect that he was wrong. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Oh, oh I''m looking for mahjong. " , "here Gu Yunbo bent down and took out the mahjong box from under Gao Jinglin''s desk and handed it to Zhang Yang. The other party didn''t receive it for a long time, and his eyes became more complicated. "Then." She urged impatiently. , "Oh, ooh..." Zhang Yang''s heart galloped past, and he went down the stairs in a trance and lost his soul. The man waiting for mahjong patted him on the shoulder and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like eggplant beaten with frost. " Zhang Yang''s eyes opened his mouth and he didn''t speak for a long time! Meng Fanchao and Xu Qigang, who had already defeated the three families, made a look. The latter waved to Zhang Yang, and they went to the front yard together. In the room, Gao Jinglin quickly begged for mercy and was very good at looking for opportunities. "Sister Bo, I was wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you." "Well?" "No, it''s my little brother. I have no right to doubt you! Boss, what do you want to do, little brother, I fully support, unconditional support. If you really like fange, I can kidnap, drugge, and beat the black stick for you. " "Medicine?" Gu Yunbo felt his chin as if it was feasible. "Ah?" Gao Jinglin looked at her thinking very seriously, and immediately admired sister Bo. Even the little commander dares to prescribe medicine. This is a dare from heaven! When the time comes, they are not afraid to be torn to pieces by the Meng family and the Yin family alliance. I don''t know who is fearless. He should not pierce sister Bo''s self fantasy. "Take a look, sister Bo." Gao Jinglin put away his smirking face and bent down from under the bed to pull out a big bag of things. "I collected it for a long time." He opened the zipper of the bag like a treasure, and said triumphantly, "everything you want is here, and there is a pistol. Unfortunately, there are only ten bullets." "Your gun?" Gao Jinglin touched his nose and said, "don''t worry about it. I have my way." Gu Yunbo looked at him suspiciously, "don''t make trouble." "Don''t worry! I can''t get into trouble. " She nodded, which is also, the son of a distinguished military and political commissar, even if it is to poke out the sky, there will be high people on top. They conspired in the room for a long time to discuss the specific route and training policy. In fact, most of them were made up by Gu Yunbo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Gao Jinglin is only responsible for listening. Many of her viewpoints, training methods and small skills have greatly opened his eyes and strengthened his determination to mix with Bo Jie. Let the old man look down on him, despise him everywhere, hum! It''s an eye opener for him to come back from this training. Finally, the time of departure was determined. The two men, Gu Yunbo, came down from the stairs with things. Meng fan and Xu Qigang were no longer there. Most of the people in the living room were empty. Only four people were playing mahjong on another small table. Before they played mahjong that table all left, the table also put a lot of money, it seems that there are hundreds of large. "Whose money is this?" Gao Jinglin yelled at the top of his voice. "Little commander, don''t listen to the replacement and win." "Gu Yunbo! She''s very lucky. The little commander won three houses by herself and won all her money. " Gu Yunbo was very happy and took the money away. "What about them?" "And go ahead." "It''s getting late, and I''m going back." Gu Yunbo returned with a full load, ready to leave in a good mood. Gao Jinglin offered to send her, but she refused. Because she was carrying a lot of things, she took Gao Jinglin''s bicycle away. At the end of the 1970s, bicycles were a symbol of wealth. They would not give bicycles to people casually if they were not well connected or close to their families. Gu Yunbo riding magnanimous at will, beckoning in others surprised inexplicable eyes in the natural and unrestrained walk. It''s not that she doesn''t know the value of bicycles, or that she has been taking advantage of Gao Jinglin. However, she believes that she has the ability to return. Gao Jinglin is her first friend after her rebirth. She attaches great importance to her and they have a good chat. In the future, we should take a longer road together. So there''s no need to worry about gains and losses. And she will try her best to teach him what she can. **** care for the family on the fifth day of the new year, when every family has a heavy new year''s flavor, the family has become a little lonely. Because each occupies an important position, so after the third day of the new year, the adults are basically busy, sooner or later do not touch home. Fortunately, the old man who had been spending the winter in the South came back, and the whole family was noisy. The old man Gu Yuan building is still energetic and ruddy after seventy-two this year. Because of the good maintenance, even the waist and back are very straight. In the past years, he stayed in the south in winter because he didn''t like the dry weather in the north. It''s a bit of a surprise to be back now. At noon, when the family sat at the big round table for dinner, Gu yuanlou never said a word. Even Gu Yuehong, the most amusing person, bowed her head and wished to count the rice in the bowl one by one. After dinner, Gu Yuehong tried to slip away, but the table was slapped. Everyone was shocked. The aunt who was cleaning up the table almost smashed the plate. "Stop for me." Gu Yuan Lou''s voice was furious, and with the majestic momentum, Gu Yuehong''s legs softened and knelt directly on the ground. The person she was afraid of most was her grandfather. When she was young, she would cry when she saw her grandfather. Later, my grandfather gradually grew older and seldom lived in the north. In addition, she was born intelligent and could disguise herself, so she could do things as she pleased. But her fear of Gu Yuanshan is unforgettable. Today, her grandfather''s sudden return has made her feel guilty. Fu Shuzhen saw that her daughter was so scared that she was angry and distressed, and her face changed. But the dignity of the old man was there, and she did not dare to refute it. She could only sit in the position with a gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Gu Sinian drinks tea, a pair of indifferent indifference. He grew up with Gu Yuehong when he was a child. He had seen her countless times of duplicity and duplicity, and had been familiar with her for a long time. Although we can''t look at Gu Yuehong''s inferior means, we will never expose it or stop it. Because their essence is no different from Gu Yuehong, why! The two brothers of the Gu family did not speak. The eldest brother glared at his son Gu Sinian and said to his niece, "Yuehong, why are you kneeling? Get up! I''ve paid my respects to you for more than one year. You don''t have lucky money on your knees. " Gu Yuehong takes the opportunity to want to get up, the old man suddenly roared: "let her kneel down for me." After that, he still felt that it was not enough, and yelled: "what? And your temper? How dare you turn your back? Do you want me to come in person? " People were scared to silence, but the old man didn''t make such a big fire for many years. It was 20 years ago that he scolded so sharply and frankly! Seeing her daughter''s face turning white and blue, Fu Shuzhen stood up and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? It''s not over yet! If there is something you want Yuehong to stand up and say "Yes! Dad. " Other people also follow the plea, see the old man''s face a little relaxed, someone on the money personally to help Gu Yuehong up. But in the end, he did not dare to sit down, but stood honestly in front of the public. "Explain to me what happened at home." The old man ordered with a calm face. Gu Yuehong has a lively mind and is a good hand in shirking responsibility since she was young. Hearing this, she said innocently with a pair of big watery eyes: "grandfather, what''s the matter? I don''t understand Gu laughed angrily, "hum! I''m still playing dumb with me Sure enough Gu Yuehong hates Ping Simin''s family to death in her heart. Last time, Ping Simin was just fun. It was her bad taste. This time, she really hated her. Gu Sixian looked at her slowly, and felt a little sympathy for the Ping family. Gu Yuehong is a very poisonous snake, who is staring at by her is waiting for bad luck! "Grandfather, it''s Ping Simin''s own problem. Why should I be blamed for their unreasonable family? I''m a victim, too. If it wasn''t for her, would I be implicated? " Gu Yuehong said that her aggrieved eyes were red and she looked pathetic. "I''m sorry to go out for the Spring Festival. It''s all her business. It''s my family''s misfortune. Hum! It must be that our family has been so talkative these years that we let such people ride on their heads. " "Yes! Dad, it''s normal for kids to play. " "Yuehong is right. It''s said that it''s a girl who dares to be unruly." "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll let him roll farther." Master Gu is more angry. Of course, it''s not because of Gu Yuehong''s obstinacy, because he himself is a very overbearing person. Otherwise, he would not be able to lay down his family''s present foundation. Although he was just a businessman, he was also a hero in his youth. Their grandchildren can be arbitrary and unreasonable, but they can''t be stupid and self righteous. He has always been very satisfied with Gu Yuehong, and her secret tricks are always closed. Because this granddaughter is really smart, all the playmates around her are playing with her in applause. But now he found that his granddaughter is too conceited. No matter how smart a person is, once he thinks he is, he will be stupid. "Self righteous, shortsighted." Gu beat the table fiercely, "do you think I don''t know what you do?" "Grandfather..." Gu Yuehong''s face finally changed and became more ugly. Clearly before she did more than this, means more inferior than this, grandfather did not say what, why so angry this time? Even coming back from the south? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "The man you''re looking for is completely abandoned." Gu Yuehong''s words made Gu Yuehong stagger for a moment, almost standing unsteadily. It''s not heartache for each other, but frightened. She knows Ping Qing is investigating, but she has confidence that Ping Qing can''t find out. "Who is it, grandfather? Who did it? " At last she stopped talking and asked eagerly. "Don''t worry about it. You can''t do it. I can''t do it either." "How can there be someone you can''t afford?" The old man laughed You go to the old and new courtyard to have a try, and take one of them to see if you can afford it This time, all the family members have become solemn, even the old man is afraid of it. I didn''t expect that the humble Pingjia could find such a strong backing. By the way! Ping Guofei once served as a guard for Meng Xingzhi for ten years. Naturally, his friendship is different from others. Is it Meng Xingzhi himself? If this is the case, there is indeed the ability to let the old man fear. "You see what you''ve done." Gu''s second brother glared at her daughter fiercely and reprimanded: "if you dare to break the law in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Yuehong''s body shrunk for a while, and she looked extremely pitiful. In fact, her heart is full of anger and unwilling, this is the first time she has kicked the iron plate in so many years. "Go to Ping''s house tomorrow and apologize to Ping Simin." Gu said and glared at Fu Shuzhen, "you, take the money to the door, put the matter to me." "Yes." "It''s a mother who has lost so much." ***** when Gu Yunbo returned to the family home by bike, it was not dinner time. The sun had just set, and a group of children were throwing firecrackers in the yard. See her go in, follow the cry crazy girl. "Oh, oh Crazy girl can''t come back. " "Crazy girl, where are you? Why didn''t you come back? " Gu Yunbo has a black face. She knows that her neighbors do not like her. It is probably because she likes to be alone and does not maintain good neighborly friendship. In short, it is not sensible. Whatever you want! She does what she wants, but she doesn''t want to accommodate irrelevant people in order to maintain good neighborliness. "Shut up!" "Crazy girl..." As soon as Gu Yunbo spoke, the children yelled more happily. In fact, there was no malice. The children were not old enough to know what they said. She was too lazy to take care of her bicycle and went upstairs with a big bag. The contents of the bag must not be found by outsiders, especially Ping Qing. This person is smart, and if he knows, he may be able to guess. The pistol was carried close to her. She wore more clothes in winter and was not afraid to be found. Moreover, she was confident that not everyone could be close to her. "Yunbo." Ping Guofei''s voice sounded outside. Gu Yunbo, who was drilling under the bed, crawled out of the bed, patted the dust on his body and opened the door. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" "Uncle, you will be at home alone." Ping Guofei looks at her with complicated eyes. Since Yunbo moved out to live, he has completely divorced from them. This incident in Siming has brought the relationship between the two sides to a freezing point. I''m afraid there is no room for recovery. "Oh! OK Gu Yunbo turned to lock the gate and followed pingguofei to a building. "Yunbo, I wronged you this time. My uncle misunderstood you in black and white." Ping Guofei apologized as he walked, and their steps stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Today, Meng fan helped. Everything has been checked out. The man was also punished, as for home care, they have no ability, no evidence, can only bear this tone. I hope Simin can grow up after this attack, and stay away from evil people. "Uncle believes you are a good boy." Gu Yunbo lowered his head and put aside the irony on his lips. He slowly looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him and shook his head indifferently. "Uncle, you''re welcome. I know that Si min just doesn''t understand. I hope she can be sensible after this incident." However, it is sad that Ping Simin will never learn to grow up, no matter how much he suffers. Previous life, until death. Ping Simin has never found a reason in her own body. In her eyes, it is always others who are wrong. It is always others who should be punished. A little embarrassment flashed across Ping Guofei''s face, and after a long time, he said, "Simin, this girl is not clear about people! People are stupid and spoiled by your aunt Zhu. After that, you will forgive her more Hum! It''s waiting for her here! Gu Yunbo couldn''t help slowing down and gradually fell behind. "We are a family. You are Si min''s elder sister. When you meet something later, you should say that you should take care of it. Don''t be embarrassed and don''t worry about us." It''s really a good calculation. Ping Simin spills all the dirty water on her body, and the family also blame her. Now, let her be tolerant in turn. Let''s ask her that she is not so ambitious. Ping Guofei is really smart. She wants to help her look at Ping Simin. It''s a pity that she won''t. Before the accident, she would. On the night when she was home, she would, and had done all the things that should be said and mentioned. Not now. Ping family and Ping Simin do not know what she went to help. "Yunbo girl, can you help uncle?" "No!" Gu Yunbo answered simply. The warmth on Ping Guofei''s face changed in an instant, and then he was disappointed. He didn''t expect that she would be cold-blooded to this extent. When Simin had an accident and the whole family was in great pain, she wanted to play with the boy all day long and run around like crazy. He doesn''t care about these. He really regards her as a family in his heart. He will train her to be a soldier in the future. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to give her the olive branch and give her a step, but she still refused to go down. "Girl, it''s easy to break when you''re too hard, do you know?" Gu Yunbo, while walking, kicking a small stone on the road, carelessly replied, "I know!" She was like this in her last life. What if she broke it? She was happy. "Too stubborn, you girl." Ping Guofei shakes her head in disappointment. She is a mature middle-aged man. She adjusts her mood very quickly. She does not regard Simin as her sister, but she can not regard her as her enemy. Since it was brought back by him, he should be regarded as an ordinary relative! The distance between the front and rear buildings was originally close. No matter how slow you go, Zhu Meihua was cooking when you came in. Ping Simin has come out of the room, a person quietly sitting in the living room chair, see Gu Yunbo come in, fiercely stand up. In the eyes of Ping Guofei, he staggered down. "Why do you have the face?" She stares at Gu Yunbo and says sarcastically. Without waiting for Gu Yunbo to speak, Ping Guofei yelled: "shut up!" "Why don''t I say it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 "Have you forgotten what I told you?" Ping asked. He had done such a long time of psychological counseling, bit by bit to her analysis of the fierce relationship, if she still does not listen to advice, then he will send people back to the countryside, never to the city. This is what Ping Simin is most afraid of. She grew up in the city and despised the countryside most. Dirty, messy and poor, eating worse, she did not want to go back to the countryside. "Not forgotten." "Apologize to Yunbo." Ping Simin''s eyes were red when she heard it. She said, "why should I apologize to her?" "Because you speak ill, because you are stupid." Gu Yunbo shakes his head helplessly. Ping Guofei doesn''t say it''s OK. He just makes Ping Simin hate her even more! In fact, she doesn''t need Ping Simin''s apology at all. "I''m sorry." Ping Simin doesn''t think that she is wrong in her heart. She owes her now, but she will always remember it in her heart. "Hum, hum..." Gu Yunbo sneers, she won''t say it doesn''t matter! "Yunbo." Ping Guofei scolded unhappily: "Simin apologized, you shouldn''t be like this." Yeah! Ping Simin apologized, she will unconditionally say it''s OK, she will happily accept. Pingjia''s virtue can''t be changed before and after two generations. Maybe Ping family opened the perspective of God! What she hates the most is that she is given God''s perspective. Three people sit in the living room, the atmosphere is very embarrassed, Ping Qing also came back soon. When he entered the door, he saw Gu Yunbo sitting in the living room, and a little surprise flashed between his eyebrows. Then he thought of what he had heard, and his eyebrows locked tightly again. "Did you go to the old courtyard today?" "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded. There were fried peanuts on the table. She peeled them at will and ate happily under Ping Simin''s stare. Ping Qing took off her thick clothes and sat down opposite Gu Yunbo. She looked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes. "What''s the matter? Did I write on my face? " "No He shook his head. "Oh She found that each of these people liked to be pretentious and unpredictable! It''s better to go straight and never beat around the bush. When the flowers on the table were almost eaten raw, Gu Yunbo clapped his hands and said, "by the way, I want to go back to my hometown." Zhu Meihua, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out of the kitchen eagerly, "what are you doing back home?" Others were surprised to see her, Zhu Meihua also found that he was too anxious, and said, "I''m not sure if you go back alone, or I''ll accompany you?" "No, I just go back to my mother''s grave, and I''ll follow you." Gu Yunbo then raised his head straight at Zhu Meihua, then bent the corner of his mouth, "my mother may not want to see you." Zhu Meihua''s expression was shocked, "that..." "Aren''t you going to work?" Ping Guofei said: "the place is too remote. It will take at least 20 days to go back and forth" "I can go back alone." She asked Mr. Guo for a month''s vacation, saying it was two months. That was just the bottom line she knew Mr. Guo could accept. In fact, she was preparing for half a year. If you want to train effectively, at least half a year. If Gao Jinglin does, it will take longer. Since she regards Gao Jinglin as her own, it will take longer. "Well, have dinner." Ping Guofei said. After more than ten days of trouble, it was turned over in a room. In fact, everyone has an account in their hearts, but they still have to live on. If they don''t want to tear their faces at the bottom now, they just pretend they don''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 The next day, the Ping family ushered in an unexpected guest. Fu Shuzhen and Gu Yuehong''s mother and son drive a special car, carrying large and small bags of things to the door. The mother and daughter were smiling, not as proud as they were when they drove people out. "Simin." Gu Yuehong sees Ping Simin at a glance. She grabs the other party''s hand with a smile. Her strength is great. Ping Simin tries hard to break free without breaking away. "Simin, I''ve come to see you. I''m relieved to see you look good. You don''t know that I''ve been worried for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you, and I''m afraid you don''t want to see outsiders, so I''ve been putting up with it until now. " Gu Yuehong''s enthusiasm makes Ping Simin irresistible. "Why don''t you talk? Are you still angry with me? Don''t be angry! We are good sisters, all blame me not to protect you! Well, it''s all about the bad guys. You can rest assured that I will protect you in the future. " Ping Simin looks at Zhu Meihua suspiciously. Why does mother come back from Gu''s home and say the same as Gu Yuehong, who is the real one? "Let''s go out and have a walk. It''s sunny outside. It''s warm today." Gu Yuehong gives Fu Shuzhen a wink and pulls Ping Simin out. Ping Simin has been playing with Gu Yuehong. Her words have penetrated into her bones. Even if she is rejected and suspected, she still follows. Ping Guofei''s father and son were not there, and Zhu Meihua and Fu Shuzhen were left in the room for a moment. Zhu Meihua stands in the same place, looking at Fu Shuzhen a little at a loss. She is not so stupid as her daughter. She is like a mirror in her heart. She knows how proud and mean she is when she comes to her home. Now even if the other party comes to apologize, she knows that the apology is not true. Maybe it''s a warning or a warning. Sure enough Fu Shuzhen no longer saw anyone. She stood in the middle of the living room with elegant posture. Her eyes looked up and down. She frowned at every place she saw. Her eyes were filled with disgust and exclusion. Such a poor family broke their business, but they still have the ability to warn them. Hum! It''s disgraceful that she can come here in person today. I want her to apologize and dream. The next life is impossible! "Sit down, please." Zhu Meihua as the host, not good to keep the other side standing, he asked to sit down. Fu Shuzhen waved her hand in disgust, "too dirty!" Zhu Meihua''s face of peace can no longer be maintained, a sinister look, "no one asked you to come, if you feel dirty, please leave, you are not welcome here." Fu Shuzhen stood still with her noble and condescending smile on her face, "I will go. I want to remind you two words before I go. Take care of your daughter. Don''t harm people everywhere. Obviously, he behaved in a bad way. He tried to throw dirty water on our family. Don''t you look at your own virtue? Do you deserve it? " "You Of course, our family deserves it, and my daughter deserves it better. " "Ha ha ha..." Fu Shuzhen covered her mouth and laughed. She seemed to hear some funny jokes. She didn''t stop for a long time. "Have you laughed enough?" Zhu Meihua''s nose is crooked. "That''s enough." Fu Shuzhen stopped laughing, looked around for a long time, then shook her head and said, "look at your house is so old, I''ll give you one! Remember, you should be honest when you take something, otherwise... " The last words were not said, but the meaning of the threat was obvious. She said, taking an envelope from her bag and putting it on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 "Take it! I don''t think you''ll ever see so much money in your life. " ZHU Meihua was biting her teeth, but she could not pour boiling water on her. She is so big that she has never been ridiculed so frankly even when she went to the countryside last year. She couldn''t bear it. She looked at the thick envelope on the table, clenched her hands into fists, slowly loosened them, and then clenched them tightly. In the end, she didn''t throw money in her face. She didn''t have the backbone. She knew more about the difficulties of reality. She accepted the money, but she would return all insults. She still holds the biggest trump card in her hand, and she has been reluctant to use it. Well, it''s about to be used on the blade, but she can''t stand it now. She can''t wait to use it. She wants Fu Shuzhen to kneel and kowtow for her. **** when they were talking in the room, Gu Yuehong and Ping Simin were also chatting on the small playground, and the atmosphere was more harmonious. Gu Yuehong is not as arrogant as Fu Shuzhen. She prefers to cut meat with a soft knife and look at people''s frightened and frightened eyes. Her smile makes people spine hair cold, strange infiltration, like a cold snake, smile without the slightest temperature. Take Ping Simin''s hand and gently touch it once and again. It looks like a puppet doll. "Smin! Will you blame me? " Ping Simin shook his head, "No She wasn''t really hopelessly stupid. Gu Yuehong''s appearance made her afraid and couldn''t lose her temper. Once she couldn''t, she would calm down. "Simin, we are going to be good friends for the rest of our lives. You can rest assured that I will help you with anything you encounter." "Really Really? " "Of course." "Will you help me deal with Gu Yunbo?" Gu Yuehong''s eyes flashed a little surprised, then smile more genial, "of course, you are my best friend, I will certainly help you." "But you''ve been looking for her." "No, I''m just making a show. Gu Yunbo is not a good person at first sight. You should guard against her in the future, or you won''t even know that day." Ping Simin lowers his head and nods hard. "Do you know, smin? I especially sympathize with you. Now your innocence is gone. Everyone knows it. What qualifications do you have to like little commander in the future? I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to like it secretly? " Ping Simin suddenly raised his head, his face was gray and pale, and his lips were bleeding. She This is what she fears and hates most. Gu Yuehong looks at her appearance, in the heart slightly relaxed a little, hum! Do you really think it''s good to keep your head down? "You''d better give up! Really, I''m doing it for you. " "If you keep staring at the commander, you will only, only..." Gu Yuehong looked embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "it''s just disgusting. I heard that the white swan of Qianjin song and dance troupe has always liked Shao commander. She is the daughter-in-law of regiment commander su. You are like this..." You can''t control all of Gu''s "How could it be me?" Gu Yuehong''s expression is very innocent, "I have heard that it''s Gu Yunbo that caused all this. It''s her calculation that you are the one who is jealous of you!" "It''s you..." Ping Simin''s words have not finished, was suddenly interrupted by the sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 "Yuehong, let''s go home!" Fu Shuzhen, who went downstairs through the small playground, yelled. "My mother told me to go. I''ll see you next time." Gu Yuehong pats Ping Simin''s hand and leaves with a smile. After waiting for no one to see, Ping Simin finally raised her head. Her eyes were red with blood. Gu Yuehong''s hand, which had just been held by Gu Yuehong, wiped hard on the basketball shelf, which almost bled. **** "Mom." When Ping Simin got home, she threw herself into Zhu Meihua''s arms. She didn''t cry, but she was hit harder. Zhu Meihua bit her teeth and said, "don''t be sad, mom will revenge you." "Really?" "Of course it is. Do you want revenge?" "Of course I want to, Gu Yunbo and Gu Yuehong. I don''t want to let go of any of them." Ping Simin said with hatred. "Good! Then we''ll take revenge. " Gu Jia, you asked for it. "Mom, I can''t like little commander any more. I can''t get married again." This is the last straw that killed the camel, and it is also the key point for Gu Yuehong to strike her. Zhu Meihua gently patted her on the back and whispered, "it''s OK. You can marry someone else if you can''t marry Meng fan." In fact, from the beginning to the end, she knew that her daughter couldn''t marry Meng fan. It was Si Min who never gave up. It''s a good thing to let her die now. "Who else would want to marry me for my poor reputation?" "How about Gu Sinian?" Simple six words, but let Ping Simin shudder, incredibly looking at Zhu Meihua, thought that he had heard wrong. "Mom, are you talking once? Who are you talking about? " She plays with Gu Yuehong every day. Of course, she knows Gu Sixian. The handsome and wanton Gu Sinian, she once fantasized that if she did not meet Meng fan, she would like Gu Sixian. The identity of the heir to the family is there, as long as the long eyes can not refuse him, right? "If you marry Gu Sinian, you will become Gu Yuehong''s sister-in-law, and she will never bully you any more. With this identity, you can revenge as much as you want." I wish the United States and China thought about this issue for a long time, but it did not come out of the blue. From the beginning of her daughter''s innocence, she is planning what to do with her daughter''s future. How to get married in the future, Gu Sinian is also in her consideration, and he is the only one to consider. The chips in her hand can only be counted on Gu Sinian''s head. Originally, she has been hesitating, not sure whether to do so, but also a little reluctant to give up the biggest chips. But today Fu Shuzhen deceives people too much, and Gu Yuehong is not a good thing. I really think she wishes Meihua a soft persimmon, but a fool. If she were a fool, she would have gone from the countryside to today. **** today, the mother and daughter of the family came to the courtyard and quickly spread it out. It was very exaggerated. The special car came to carry large and small bags of things. Not long after I left, someone came to inquire about it. I wish Meihua a smile for face. The neighbors marveled at the generosity of the family and sent so many good things that Zhu Meihua''s smile could hardly last. Ping Simin hides in the room and doesn''t come out at all. Gu Yunbo stayed at home to take notes and saw it through the window. He didn''t even plan to go out. She does not care how others call her heartless, anyway, she will not take the initiative to rely on. She''s not idle. She''s nervous? It would be nice for her not to avenge her family and kill Zhu Meihua to her mother''s grave. Suddenly, outside came the sound of fast-moving feet, Gu Yunbo put down the book in his hands, the best alert action of the whole body, at this time, Gao Jinglin breathless voice sounded. "Sister Bo, open the door. Open the door." "What''s the matter?" When he opened the door, Gu Yunbo almost laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Gao Jinglin was blue and blue in front of her. She was in great distress. Yesterday, she went to the place where she couldn''t see. Although it was painful at that time, there would be no trace and there would be no real injury. But now Tut What a tragedy! Gao Jinglin pushed her away and went into the living room and sat on the ground. "Bad luck. It''s over." "I can see that." She nodded. "Who are you beaten by? Or I''ll avenge you? " Dare to beat her younger brother, also don''t weigh oneself. Gao Jinglin is kneading his face and looks at her unexpectedly. "Don''t worry, I must beat that person''s father does not know." He slapped him on the shoulder. Gao Jinglin was deeply moved. "Sister Bo, please come on. The man who beat me is my old man. You don''t have to fight him to avenge me. His father doesn''t know him. Just let him realize his mistakes and know that he shouldn''t hit people. " Finish saying also think very considerate smile. As a result, the angle of the smile was not controlled well, and he showed his teeth in pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bear boy, "how could you be beaten like this by your old man?" She has heard that Gao Jinglin is an old man. Political commissar Gao was born at the age of 40. He is very precious! When Gao Jinglin fought with people since childhood, the old man rolled up his sleeves. He was not ashamed but proud to be ridiculed. "Sister Bo, I can''t go back to this house anyway. Let''s go quickly! If I don''t go, my old man will break my leg if he comes here. I managed to escape from my home "What have you done to make people angry?" "And It wasn''t yesterday that I had dinner You''ve drunk up the old man''s wine collection The old man''s good wine, which he had been collecting secretly, was not willing to drink. Yesterday, a group of stinky boys drank no more of his wine at home and got angry when they came back. Beat the son a meal, tube confinement, Gao Jinglin is from the confinement room sneak out. Gu Yunbo thought for a moment, but it doesn''t matter if you go two days in advance. In saying that, she is also uncomfortable here. She is angry when she sees Ping Simin and Gu Yuehong. "Yes, but if you just leave, what will you do if your old man can''t find you? You can''t run away from home Gao Jinglin opened his eyes and said, "sister Bo, who am I? Who are you? Shouldn''t we just run away from home? If you say hello to the old man, do you still want to run away from home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he always wanted to experience was the thrill of running away from home. Gao Jinglin didn''t grow up, but she couldn''t. In order not to take people away, let high political commissar can not find anxious. "Write a letter and keep it." Gao Jinglin still remembers that the old man beat him up and refuses to write about it. "We only come back for half a year. Are you sure your old man won''t be in a hurry?" "All right, then." Both of them are quick. Gu Yunbo has a set of the most advanced single soldier combat equipment, including how to load weapons, how to tie ropes and so on. In less than an hour, the two men had marched out of their families'' homes on their backs. They were fully equipped. In addition, Meng Fanying''s money was enough for them to spend in the next year. And according to her plan, except for the most basic means of transportation, there is no need to spend money. Eating and drinking are all in the wild, to solve their own problems. Almost all the wars with the southern Xinjiang were in the primitive forest, where the miasma was dense and the environment was complex. She had to adapt and prepare in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 This was Gao Jinglin''s first time to go abroad. After getting on the train in a hurry, Gu Yunbo rested with his eyes closed, but he was still looking around. I like to harass her and talk to her. Gu Yunbo suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear and bright, which scared Gao Jinglin, "aren''t you sleeping?" "You''ve been nagging me when I''m sleeping?" Gao Jinglin touched his head and said, "I''m sorry, sister Bo! I''m so excited, you go on. I promise not to disturb you "Do you really think we''re here to sleep?" Gu Yunbo sat upright with his hands around his chest and waist, stretched out his slender fingers and lit them on the table. Gao Jinglin immediately took out his paper and pen and put them in front of her. "We have been on the train for three hours. Have you investigated the environment of the train? How often do the police patrol? How many times did the steward pass in front of us? Who are they? Where is the next stop? How long do you stay at each station... " Gu Yunbo asked Gao Jinglin a dozen questions in a row. "We come out to train, not to travel." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help but accentuate his tone. When he spoke, the paper and pen were already full. The above is a detailed description of the surrounding environment, as well as all the details, coping strategies and escape plans in case of emergencies. Obviously, from the moment she left the house, she was completely in a state. After getting on the train, she seemed to be sleeping. In fact, she had been observing the details of the clock, never half relaxed. If you want to become a trump special forces, you can never relax. Any relaxation will make the mission fail and your comrades will die miserably. Gao Jinglin looked at both admiration and shame, "sister Bo, I''m sorry." "I was told I''m sorry. You didn''t apologize to me." Gu Yunbo shook his head. "You are sorry for yourself." "Yes This moment, he really felt serious and serious, before the Beijing ruffian tone can not help but put it back. "Remember that I don''t take waste materials with me, and I don''t take cynicism with me. This is the only chance for you." Gao Jinglin stood up and saluted the old man as if he were talking to him at home. "Yes, chief." Around the passengers can not help but cast a look of admiration and curiosity, but also with goodwill. At this time, the soldiers are really the most lovely people in the eyes of the common people. They are close to the army and the people to protect the country. They are worthy of all people''s respect. "So young soldier." "Still so young, already so sensible, much better than my baby." "It''s not easy." "Is this girl the chief? Higher than a boy? " The passengers were talking, but no one came forward to take the initiative to interrupt, or with a look of inquiry. The main reason is that the common people have a high level of ideological awareness. When we see soldiers outside, especially those in civilian clothes, they will have a big brain opening. 80% of them are on special missions or catching spies. An old man dressed in plain clothes saw that there was no food in front of the two young people, so he took the initiative to take out his small fruit to share with them. "No, thank you. We soldiers can''t take a single needle or a thread from the people." Gu Yunbo was afraid of himself when he was thick skinned. Gao Jinglin cast a look at you. After the big guys didn''t pay attention to them, Gu Yunbo pressed his voice and said: "remember our future target, ACE special forces. This is more advanced than the reconnaissance soldiers of the field corps. You have to learn a lot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 "Yes Gao Jinglin doesn''t dare to laugh. "Now go and understand all the contents I just said and keep them in my mind. I don''t have to do anything in the future." After all, he was born in a military family. He was influenced by Gao Jinglin from a young age, and his acceptance was very high. Although he has been rebellious since he was a child, he likes to take the lead in making trouble, but his blood is not less than anyone else. After listening to Gu Yunbo''s command, he clenched his fist tightly, and promised to carry out it with his own hands. ***** the old courtyard military and political commissar Gao Yuejin is also very busy during the Spring Festival, especially after Meng Xingzhi''s return to the northwest military region to pay New Year''s greetings to his family''s father, Meng Xingzhi is busy on his own. It''s even better. After he went home, he found that his secret wine was gone. It really pissed him off. If you beat a child during the Spring Festival, you are free. I still can''t get rid of my breath after fighting, and I put the stinky boy in jail. Speaking of this confinement, it may be a characteristic scenic spot in the old courtyard. Because all the people who live in the army are big men in the army, and the bear children in the family are more and more mixed up. In order to teach bear children a lesson, they simply set up a special confinement room in the courtyard. It''s going to catch up with the prison. Since childhood, almost none of these children have never been locked up. The confinement room is very busy all day, and sometimes it has to be discussed. You can often hear such conversations in the courtyard. "Old Shen, I''ll be in the cell tomorrow." "No, no, I have to line up." "You have to wait in line to beat a child?" "My family is still using it! Hum, hum Three. " "You three sons are good, aren''t you? Don''t be blind Therefore, the confinement room has always been the most popular place in the courtyard. The supply exceeds the demand. Sometimes two old comrades in arms fight for the custody of their son Guan Sun Tzu, and they fight each other first. This time, Gao Yuejin gave a death order. The stinky boy dared to drink his wine. If he did not subdue it, his own wine would not be his own. He had just returned home and changed his clothes and went to the confinement room. On the way, he met his old comrades in arms and old neighbors. When he got to the confinement room, he found a little girl coming out of it. "Yingzi? Why are you in there? What about brother Jinglin? " Gao Yuejin suddenly had a bad feeling. "I don''t know." Chen Huaying opened her confused eyes and looked dejected. She is one of the most wonderful flowers in the courtyard. I''ll be locked up occasionally. Gao Yuejin still has something that he doesn''t understand. It must be the stinky boy who took advantage of his absence to steal away. No, once you''re in a cell, you can''t escape without help. Dare to violate his order to let people out of the family, that there will be no other people, high jump into the air rush home, daughter-in-law is not at home. "Where''s Xiao Liu?" Gao Yuejin asked his own guard. "Back to Back to my mother''s house. " The guards obviously knew that Gao Jinglin had been released by the political commissar''s daughter-in-law. "When did that stinky boy come out?" He didn''t go home for two days, so he dared to disobey his orders. What a shame. "Big I came out the day before yesterday "I see." Gao Yuejin estimated that the stinky boy must have followed his daughter-in-law to his grandmother''s house. He thought that his daughter-in-law was busy all the year round, and there was little chance to go back. Forget it, it was on the face of the daughter-in-law. Gao Yuejin is waiting at home! Wait! Until the Lantern Festival, the daughter-in-law came back from her mother''s home to realize that something had happened. Because the daughter-in-law is a person to come back, smelly boy did not come back with. At first, he lost his temper and thought that his daughter-in-law hid his son for fear of being beaten. As a result, the daughter-in-law was at a loss and did not know that her son was missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 "Lao Gao, I didn''t take Jinglin back to my mother''s house!" Liu Fen said: "I go back for a long time, afraid of delaying his study, so let him study hard at home." "Find someone." Gao Yuejin ordered in a loud voice, "go and find out the stinky boy for me." The guard was so quick that he agreed and went out. The political commissar''s son has been missing for half a month, which is no small matter. ****** people in the old and new courtyards of the GAOs are aware of this. Meng Xingzhi and Gao Yuejin, one is the commander of the army and the other is the old partner of the military and political commissar for many years. Naturally, they know it earlier than others and know it clearly. Today is the day when Meng fan returns to the army. He has been busier than usual. As the successor of the Meng family, the generals and stars most valued by the leaders of the northern military region have a heavier burden on him than anyone else. Chinese New Year is supposed to be the day of family reunion. In addition to these, he has unavoidable interpersonal contacts. And complex power relations. When eating in the morning, Auntie and Suyun are busy packing things, preparing all kinds of food and clothing for him to take to the army. Meng fan did not refuse, even if he did not need it, he could give it to his comrades in arms. "Dad, when are you going to get Ping Ping back?" Meng fan went back to the northwest military region this time to see that his younger brother was much darker than usual, so he wanted to take the man back. "No Meng Xingzhi''s answer is very simple, and does not give any room for discussion, "this bastard should teach a lesson, when to know that he is wrong, when to come back." In fact, there is a bigger reason why he refused to take Meng Ping back. Su Yun indulges Meng Ping in everything. This boy has been lawless since he was a child. If you give him a ladder, he can go to heaven. Now he is busy with his work, and the affairs in Meng fan''s army are more and more inseparable. He must not be allowed to come back without any discipline. It is impossible to expect Su Yun. He can only give Meng Ping to his father for discipline. Meng fan thought about it, nodded, but did not insist. In fact, his father worried about his heart clearly, Su Yun is stepmother can not live flat. Meng Xingzhi was never willing to let his eldest son down. Since the eldest son raised it, he must have given a reply. He thought for a while and said, "after a while, it''s not cold for you to take him back and throw him to your company to practice." "Yes, but I may not have time to take him myself." Meng fan thought of Xu Qigang, and suddenly showed a smile, "but I have a suitable candidate, who can definitely practice. He is very sad." "That''s good!" The father and son have a meal, which determines Meng Ping''s miserable life in the future. "By the way, what do you mean you don''t have time?" "After the new year, I will lead the team out of the task, the time is uncertain, the task is confidential." After eating, Meng fan put down his chopsticks and said, "and I''m going to be promoted to battalion commander, so I don''t have time to train myself "Good boy, great!" Meng Xingzhi shows a kind smile like an old father, and Su Yun is a little jealous. The promotion of his son does not even know his father, who is the commander of the army, which shows that his son is very capable. Meng fan was sent to the military camp to train and grow up. Later, he joined the army, and he came to this day step by step. Although his father wanted his son to be good, he didn''t do anything for him. He felt guilty when he thought about it! Meng Xingzhi felt that his father''s love had been rampant, and he had to find something to do to ease it. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time, and suddenly showed an angry look. The others were startled. Meng fan shakes his head in secret, and wants to be crooked again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 "Son, do you know about your uncle Gao''s family?" "What do you want to say?" "I get angry when it comes to it." Meng Xingzhi slapped the table fiercely and said: "Gao Jinglin has run away from home. In the courtyard, it is said that he eloped with your daughter-in-law. The old man surnamed Gao is shameless. It is good to say that his son has been abducted. I think it''s Gao Jinglin who abducted your daughter-in-law out of kindness. " The expression on Meng fan''s face has a moment of solidification, cold star like eyes are cold and sharp. Meng Xingzhi looked at his son more distressed, and beat the table louder, "you can rest assured, I will let the surname Gao give me an explanation, it is really hateful, do not look who the daughter-in-law dares to rob." "Don''t talk nonsense about what dad doesn''t have." Meng fan looks light, but the cold air that covers his whole body is not something. Meng Xingzhi handed him a look that I understood without explanation. "All blame me for not helping you look after your daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanting speechless, "you are in charge of too much!" "Is it?" Meng Xingzhi asked, "I''m afraid you will suffer a loss! Some people want to bully my son. Of course, I won''t allow them to be the first one. I don''t even want to see who I am Meng fan''s heart seems to be blocked by a big stone, the situation seems to be more serious than when he heard that day in gaojinglin''s family. These days he has been busy, even deliberately ignore her, just do not want to let himself too out of control. But now The situation seems to be out of control. "Dad." Meng fan''s words can not be ignored, but also let him calm down. "Dad, you don''t see who I am!" This sentence is already quite overbearing, even Meng fan never said such a thing before. Meng Xingzhi looked at him meaningfully and nodded. "I see!" He is very confident that his son has never suffered a loss since he was a child. Su Yun listens attentively. When she hears the word "daughter-in-law", she can''t sit still, "OK, do you say Meng fan''s daughter-in-law? Who is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law? " Her favorite is Oran, but she can''t do such a disgraceful thing as a good girl. "Oh! It''s a future daughter-in-law. " Meng Xingzhi said lightly: "in a word, don''t interfere in Meng fan''s affairs." How can he not know his wife''s small calculation, everything at home can let her make up her mind, usually there are things to ask him, he will try to do. Only Meng fan is his bottom line. No one is allowed to interfere. Even if she wants to be in charge of Meng Ping''s marriage, he can turn a blind eye. Give her the treatment and face she should enjoy as a wife. "That can''t be known outside either..." "Su Yun." Meng Xingzhi shouts, the voice is not big, but with unquestionable firmness. "All right! You eat first. I''m going back to see my dad today. " Su Yun gets up and goes upstairs to change clothes. She had confidence in Oran, and there was no better girl in the whole northern military region. Not only beautiful, but also talented, good dancing, good family background. She really wants Ou LAN to be her daughter-in-law for the sake of Meng fanhao. Of course, on the other hand, the daughter-in-law she chooses will not have problems with her mother-in-law in the future. There are also people who can help her speak when something big happens at home. Her husband listens to Meng fan most, and Meng fan listens to her daughter-in-law later. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s heart is more determined to Bai Oran as her daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Meng fan''s return to the army was delayed for a day. After calling for leave, he drove to the military academy. After the Lantern Festival, the military academy also opened. Ping Qing, as a military school student, naturally came to the school first. As soon as he entered the school, he seemed to have attracted great attention. From the guard at the gate to the students, he knew most of them. The crowd was busy greeting him. Meng fan''s beautiful face is as cold as ice, and those who want to say hello are retreating after approaching. Strange, little commander seems to be in a bad mood? Who doesn''t have eyes to offend him? "Come out, Ping Qing." Meng fan stood at the door and called. When Ping Qing saw him coming, a little surprise flashed through his eyes. He came out in a hurry and asked, "how do you have time to come here?" He knows that Meng fan''s army is very busy, and the news of his promotion has come out. At this juncture, he should return to the army. "Is something wrong?" In the face of Pingqing''s concern, Meng fan''s face flashed a little uneasy, but he soon adjusted to the state of mind and asked calmly: "do you know about Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin?" Ping Qing shook his head, a little worried, "what''s the matter? She played really well with Gao Jinglin." Okay, it makes him jealous. If Meng fanruo has thought of looking at him, he probably understands the situation of the Ping family. Now Ping Guofei and Ping Qing are not at home, so Zhu Meihua and Ping Simin stopped the news and didn''t tell them. "They left all the time." "Together?" Ping Qing said in doubt: "before I went back to school, I heard Yunbo say that I would go back to my hometown and go to the grave. Should I come back soon?" He said it and realized it was wrong. "Yunbo went back, why did Gao Jinglin go with him? These two people are really worried "I see! It''s not just missing. " Meng fan didn''t say anything else. He nodded and turned around, and Ping Qing ran after him. "Thank you, battalion commander." He a pair of peach blossom eyes with a warm smile, "cloud wave thing let you worry." Meng fan stopped his pace and lifted a slight smile on his lips "It''s too much of a delay." "It''s mainly my father''s intention. He insists on caring, and I can''t help it." "Ah?" Ping Qing Leng for a moment, what does Meng Junchang mean? When was Yunbo so familiar with Commander Meng? However, in his stupefied Kung Fu, Meng fan has already left school, driving back to the army, his sexy thin lips tightly. No more than three, the girl seriously exceeded his bottom line. I hope she can bear his punishment. **** the news about Gu Yunbo''s elopement with Gao Jinglin is very popular. Among them, Ping Simin contributed a lot, because when Liu Fen first came to visit her son, she asked Ping Simin. She was basking in the sun in the yard at that time. When she saw a well-dressed woman asking, she probably guessed. Gao Jinglin''s family background is almost clear to all the people in the school. When Liu Fen began to ask, she was just casually making up. Unexpectedly, forced to open Gu Yunbo''s door, you can see a piece of paper placed on the table hill. Liu Fen''s speed is not as fast as ping Simin. She grabs it and holds the writing paper in her hand. Gao Jinglin is a careless man, and the content of the letter is very simple. He went out with sister Bo to play. Don''t look for it. He will come back when the time comes. Because the training was a secret operation of two people, and he also wanted to surprise the old man, he didn''t mention a word in the letter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 When Ping Simin saw this letter, he immediately felt that he had caught Gu Yunbo''s elopement with others. Shouting on the spot and shouting out, Rao is Liu Fen temper no matter how good, face also black. She knew her son, and she was just a stupid little boy. If he really has the ability to abduct his daughter and elope, she will buy and hang firecrackers to set them off. No Go to Gao Yuejin''s office. Liu Fen reminded Ping Simin not to talk nonsense on the spot. They just went out to play together. But Ping Simin consciously grasped Gu Yunbo''s hand. After kensong, the result was well known to all. Moreover, the more it spreads, the worse it becomes. Liu Fen is the head nurse of the hospital. After hearing this, she almost died of anger. On the one hand, she was worried about her son''s safety. She had never seen the girl before. She went around and asked all the people who had gathered at their house that day, so she could rest assured. Everyone''s evaluation is good character, since the girl''s character is good, we can''t let people carry the black pot. The rumors are full of attacking girls. When the time comes, her reputation will be ruined. Maybe Jinglin will be in charge. What should I do? Liu Fen rushed from the unit to the military headquarters, thinking while walking, suddenly stopped at the thought of here. Eh If the girl is good, you can really consider it. Their house is not so high threshold, she will not look down on people. Just as she was thinking about whether to go back or not, there was an earth shaking sound coming from the corridor. Gao Yuejin''s security guard came out of the office in a hurry. Passing by Liu Fen, she looked like she saw her parents again. "Sister in law, you are here." "What''s the matter? Is there a fight? " It''s impossible to think about it. Who dares to fight in the military headquarters? Want to go to court martial? "Yes It''s the commander and the Commissar. " Liu Fen thought that he had heard wrong, Meng Xingzhi''s self-restraint has always been very good, he will quarrel with people are not possible, let alone fight. "Sister in law, please go in and have a look." After that, the guard slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet. If the gods fight and the little ones suffer, they will not join in the fun. And if he goes, who will he help? Both are leaders. In the office, Gao Yuejin and Meng Xingzhi stare at each other with big eyes. After smashing things, they finally get angry. Meng Xingzhi took a cup of tea, moistened his throat and said, "hurry to find your son-in-law. Even my daughter-in-law dare to turn." "Who abducted your daughter-in-law? I tell you, Meng Xingzhi, don''t look for trouble. " "It''s your boy." "How could it be that your daughter-in-law abducted my son?" Gao Yuejin, Lao laizi, is very good at protecting the short. In fact, he didn''t think so in his heart, but he just said something out of his mouth. Meng Xingzhi''s words are too bad to hear. He is a father who can''t even protect his son''s dignity. How can he face his son in the future? "Gao Yuejin, I''ll fight with you." And then he went up. When Gao Yuejin saw that he was really here, he quickly hid behind. He is engaged in politics, culture and Communist Party, but he is no more powerful than Meng Xingzhi in leading the army to fight. If he really fights, he will surely suffer losses. Liu Fen stood at the door for a long time. She couldn''t see it any more. She stopped it. "Commander Meng, you should be calm and calm." "Sister in law, since you''re here, tell me if your old Gao did something wrong!" Compared with this, Liu Fen is more curious about Meng Xingzhi''s daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 "The daughter-in-law you mentioned, commander Meng, is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law?" One of Meng Xing lifted his chin and said with pride, "that''s not true! Otherwise, I can''t fight with Lao Gao here Liu Fen a listen to her husband a punch, "hurry up, to Meng Junchang apology, quick." "By what?" "It''s up to you to speak up and discredit everything." People familiar with Meng Xingzhi all know that Meng fan is his bottom line. It''s nothing to provoke Meng Xingzhi himself. If Meng fan is provoked, one of Meng Xingzhi will be crazy. "Really Meng fan''s daughter-in-law?" "Not yet, certainly in the future." Gao Yuejin put away his face and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! You said that you, Meng fan has a daughter-in-law, such a big thing, how can you not reveal the dew point news out? It''s a big deal. It''s true that our uncles and uncles don''t know. " "Now do you know?" Meng Xingzhi glared, "can I compensate my daughter-in-law to my son?" Gao Yuejin said with a smile, "this I''m looking for someone, too! Find me the first time to bring the stinky boy back to Meng fan to apologize. " "Hum!" The two have been partners for many years, and they are familiar with each other''s temperaments for a long time. Just make the earth overturn, this will begin to call brother, together to find a way to find people. **** "good battalion commander." "Lian Good battalion commander "Good battalion commander." Meng fan walked in the army, and people who passed by said hello one after another. "Battalion commander, where''s your sister-in-law?" "When will the battalion commander show us his sister-in-law?" "Is the battalion commander''s sister-in-law pretty?" Walk to say hello to the content of the change, Meng fan slightly frown, an instant thought of a too good guess. He went out to see Yin Nan in the morning and was not in the army for half a day. Did such a big thing happen? Xu Qigang, who walked side by side with him, coughed and said, "we have a new rumor in the military region, do you know?" "It''s about me?" Xu Qigang nodded, "the relationship is quite big." Listen to the tone, a little gloating. "I heard that commander Meng and political commissar Gao had a fight in the office and smashed a lot of things." Meng fan stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His father''s self-discipline was excellent, and there was not much chance for him to fight. "Because of me?" Xu Qigang gave him a really smart look. "It is said that the son of Gao Zhengwei''s family abducted your daughter-in-law." He couldn''t help laughing when he said it. Will Meng fan''s daughter-in-law be abducted? Is there anything more insulting than that? Xu Qigang looked at him sympathetically, "I guess everyone has already faintly felt that you are full of green." "It''s a good idiom." Meng fan showed a grim smile. "Ha ha ha..." It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see his play. Xu Qigang smiles out with no face. "Wait..." Meng fan stopped. "When did I have a daughter-in-law?" Why doesn''t he know? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men all the way to the training ground, several other company commander, deputy company commander all came, waiting for him to lecture. Everyone in front of Meng fan is distorted and dare not say what he wants to say. After hesitating for a long time, heizhuang''s third company commander was pushed out. "Battalion commander, let''s go and get my sister-in-law back!" "That''s it. I can''t swallow it." "Robbing people." Xu Qigang looked at the expression of sympathy. Meng fan''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice was clear and vigorous. He said: "today''s task, load 50 kilometers, everyone has it!" Then he looked at Xu Qigang. "A company with a long lead!" "Yes As the most top-notch military quality investigation battalion, even if the corporal punishment is 100% of the implementation, no one will say anything. In the heart secretly regret, or say nothing to implement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 The northern military region was upset by the disappearance of Gao Jinglin and Gu Yunbo, but they disappeared without a trace. Along the way, they went from the snowy north to the sunny south, from the heavy industrial city to the desolate virgin forest. Along the way, because of the huge consumption of extreme training, and the learning of investigation and anti investigation, Gao Jinglin quickly transformed himself. In addition to the change of spirit, Qi and spirit, the whole person has lost a circle. Gu Yunbo, who has not changed much, has not changed much except a little bit more black than before. Along the way, it''s easy and easy. The admiration of Gao Jinglin, but also more worship. He really has a good eye. What sister Bo can do is to open his eyes. On that day, the two camped by the stream. Gu Yunbo ordered dry firewood to roast fish, and gaojinglin chased rabbits all over the mountains and fields. The two people cooperate tacit understanding, and soon the mountain comes with an attractive fragrance. Gao Jinglin has been eating dry food and wild fruit for a month or two. It is because they don''t want people to find out the trace of the fire. They are also anti scouts. Now, sister Bo finally talks about it, and she is not happy with him. "Sister Bo, try the rabbit first. It''s delicious." Gao Jinglin served the roast rabbit meat very dogleg. "Eat for yourself." She roasted the fish in her hands seriously. "I like to eat fish." "Well, I''ll catch more fish for you later." Gao Jinglin stares at Gu Yunbo. Since she came out, sister Bo is totally different from that in school. She seems to be a different person. "Beautiful to think." Gu Yunbo white his one eye, "the next three months are not allowed to fire." "But we have no dry food." "There are so many things that the Red Army can eat when they cross the grassland. Why can''t you eat it?" In fact, this is the terrain of the area, and she has been firmly in mind to prepare for the next target to go to the border. You can buy supplies on the road. When Gao jinglinton wanted to die, he never wanted to grow so big, and he had not suffered as much as now. But thinking of the more and more acute reaction ability, everything is worth it, so I have to lower my head and try to eat meat. Gu Yunbo laughs. He doesn''t get the wrong person. Gao Jinglin doesn''t let her down. "How many people did you find following us along the way?" "What?" Gao Jinglin was surprised to bite a piece of meat, mouth oil Zizi, silly asked: "what are we being tracked for?" Gu Yunbo was so angry that she just felt good! It''s blind. "Four, four people are tracking us, you fool." "No wonder! I always find your reaction strange, sister Bo. " "You don''t think the enemy''s reaction is strange, but you think your own people''s reaction is strange?" It was a defeat to him. "It''s not the enemy, is it?" "Gao Jinglin." For those who don''t want to pursue the enemy, that is to say, those who don''t want to hide in the dark. Only if you regard them as the enemy, can you make the best preparation, can not relax enough, and can better deal with emergencies. " "Yes! Sister Bo. " "Stop eating and go on." Gu Yunbo stepped on the fire and continued training in Gao Jinglin. ***** the weather is getting warmer and everyone is busy. Ping Simin, who had been making trouble for nearly a month, also went to school. When she came to school, she was in a good state of mind, which surprised Gu Yuehong. Ping Simin, who she knew, was not such a person. If she had such a good attitude, she would not despise her from the heart. In order to see her good play, but carefully prepared, if completely ineffective, let her Gu Yuehong face to put? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 From the moment they entered the school, many people gathered in the roadside, classroom, toilet, corridor and other places. They said that a girl in their school had been molested. "Did you hear that? It was the woman who took the initiative. " "Really? Isn''t it said that he was forced by a hooligan? " "No way! If you want me to say, you can''t wait to deliver it to your door. " As ping Simin passed by, others stopped talking and gave her a provocative smile. "What are you looking at?" Ping Simin roared, haughtily lifted his chin and said with disdain: "ugly eight monsters." "What do you say?" A little bucktooth girl fire, she most hated is that someone said she was ugly. "That''s you! a very ugly person! Ugliness, ugliness. " A group of ignorant idiots dare to laugh at her now. They will wait for her to marry Gu Sixian and become the future mistress of the family. Let''s see who dares to laugh at her. Ping Simin''s mind is overcautious, and the rest of her eyes glimpses Gu Yuehong, who is surrounded by the crowd. She has a faint sense of satisfaction and expectation in her heart. As long as she thinks of Gu Yuehong, who is so arrogant that she calls her sister-in-law, her whole body is comfortable. Even the pain of being spoiled is forgotten. She and Gu Yuehong have known each other since childhood. The conditions of her own home are not enough, and they always bow in front of Gu Yuehong. Gu Yuehong has all kinds of food, good-looking clothes, which she does not have. In order to get these things, she tries her best to please Gu Yuehong. In order to please her, but also to scold others, to others. She has done so many stupid things. Most of the bad things are due to flattering Gu Yuehong. As time goes by, she becomes such a person completely. She gets a sense of achievement from stepping on others. Gradually, she is fascinated by this feeling and is willing to help Gu Yuehong do all kinds of things. Before, she never realized what she really thought. Knowing that her mother told her that she could marry Gu Sixian and become Gu Yuehong''s sister-in-law, it was the most pleasant, proud and best thing for her. Now the best is about to come true. Gu Yuehong walks in front of the crowd, wearing a pink cotton padded jacket. The bright cloth makes her face look particularly ruddy and shiny. Standing in the crowd is like a standing duck. She looks at Ping Simin with a smile and looks forward to seeing her collapse. As a result, the smile on her face solidifies as she approaches. No. She stares at Ping Simin suspiciously and stares at her, trying to see the clue from her face. Why didn''t it collapse? Why didn''t you cry? This is not right. Based on her understanding of Ping Simin, she is a stupid and helpless person. Even if she knows that everything is done by herself, she has no courage to fight against herself. What did she see? I can still laugh. Gu Yuehong''s heart is disturbed by the sudden abnormality. Although she is still calm and calm, she is anxious to vent her anxiety. She has been watching Gu Yunbo for the past six months, and has tried many ways to fail, which makes her feel frustrated for the first time in her life. can she not deal with such rubbish as ping Simin? Just when Gu Yuehong fell into thinking, the girl who was scolded by Ping Simin as ugly wrote hysterically: "bitch, bitch, you shameless bitch..." That girl was also angry red eyes, know such words can''t be said in school, the result still said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "My God!" "My God!" Other people scared away from bucktooth girl, Ping Simin eyes red, pressed teeth to resist the idea of going forward to tear each other. Mother said that if she wants to marry Gu Sinian, she must be patient. We must let everyone sympathize with her. Only in this way can she marry Gu miss and trample Gu Yuehong under her feet. Ping Simin starts to cry when she thinks about it. She can''t catch her breath. She gnaws Gu Yuehong''s teeth. When did this bitch learn this? "This This is learning. How can So vilifying? I know I was wrong to say you are ugly. I apologize to you, but you scold me so maliciously... " Ping Simin''s acting skills are eye opening, worthy of being Zhu Meihua''s daughter with unlimited potential. Acting is really a gift. Finally, even Mr. Guo was startled. The old man called out all the parties and asked the office for details. The old man''s spots on his face were shaking. Obviously, I was angry. He is a traditional and very fastidious person. What he dislikes most is to throw dirty water and curse like a shrew. I try my best to cultivate the pillars of the motherland, but it''s not nothing to let a group of crazy girls without quality fighting in school. "Yuehong, you are at the scene, you tell the story of the matter, who is the first to scold whose fault?" Gu Yuehong lowers her head and looks at Ping Simin, who is frightened and cowardly in her eyes. Her sense of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. "Speak up!" "Yes, Miss Guo." Gu Yuehong clenches her teeth secretly. It''s a pity to drive out a funny toy like this. What''s more, Ping Simin didn''t revenge herself for being scolded by her grandfather! "Teacher, it''s Chen Fang who scolds Ping Simin first." Buckteeth sister suddenly fell on the ground, staring at her incredulously, "Gu Yuehong is you, you let me say so!" "When did I ask you to say that? I don''t even know you. " Gu Yuehong was insulted, "Chen Fang, don''t be so bloody. Although I have a good temper, there is a bottom line for patience." Ping Simin pulled a proud smile from the corner of his mouth, hum! She can see what kind of virtue Gu Yuehong is. "Chen Fang." "Apologize to Ping Simin and write a review for me." Chen Fang stood up pale, bowed her head and apologized to Ping Simin. When everything was over, Mr. Guo left Ping Simin alone. This is the first time that Ping Simin has been left alone in the office, his head bowed in panic. "Don''t be afraid! The teacher asks you something. " "You You may say so. " "I heard that Gu Yunbo was adopted by your family? When will she come to school? " Mr. Guo used to attach great importance to Gu Yunbo and appreciated her English level. Later, she heard that she wanted to live in Qiaodong. Ping Simin suddenly raised his head with envy in his eyes that could not be concealed. "Miss Guo, I don''t know when she will come to school. Maybe she won''t come again." "Why?" Mr. Guo saw that the time of two months was approaching, and there was no news from Gu Yunbo. He always felt that two months was not enough. "She eloped with Gao Jinglin and won''t come back." Teacher Guo was shocked, "what? How could it be? " "Teacher, this is true. I didn''t cheat you. Now the people in our family home know that they will not come back in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 "You wait..." He needs to calm down. After thinking for a long time, Mr. Guo suddenly thinks of Gao Jinglin''s family background. Gao political commissar Lao laizi can make his son elope with his eyes? Absolutely impossible. Gao political commissar''s conduct he still knows very well, a soldier of integrity and sense of responsibility, if his son really likes it, he should not blindly object to it. Gu Yunbo''s academic record is so good that he can''t match Gao Jinglin? Gao Jinglin is such a fool. His academic performance is not as good as Gu Yunbo''s. "All right, you go back to class first." "Good." Mr. Guo sent Ping Simin away and wrote a letter to Meng fan. Gu Yunbo is a very rare good child. It is a pity that the object is delayed because he doesn''t know anything. No, he must persuade Meng fan. Since Meng fan sent Gu to study at the beginning, he should do a good job and send Buddhism to the West. ***** this time, Meng fan didn''t get the letter until two months later. When he got it, it was already in May. That is to say, Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin had been away for more than three months. Everyone was staring at him! Gao political commissar is very anxious, Meng Xingzhi is even more anxious. The most calm is Meng fan, because he took people to carry out secret tasks, one left is two months. Just back, as soon as the car drove into the army, I couldn''t see the original camouflage clothes when I got out of the car. The whole person was dusty. The only thing that did not change was his beautiful and bewildering face, which seemed to be flawless and glittering. Looking at more than a dozen people following him, their eyes are blurred, their hair is messy, their faces are either black or red, which shows how hard the task is this time. The only thing you can see is the living Yama who follows the last escort. Maybe it''s a cold and stern face for a long time. It''s what it looks like when you leave and when you come back, it''s almost what it looks like when you come back. Every time the military region has an important secret mission or other troops encounter difficulties that can not be solved, they are asked to help, and any one can solve the problem. If one day two people go together, it is a double insurance, which also indirectly explains the difficulty of the task. "Battalion commander, you are back at last." "Good battalion commander." Meng fan nodded slightly, and then asked others to go back to take a hot bath and have a rest. He himself quickly walked to the dormitory, changed his clothes and went to the League Headquarters. "Battalion commander, the commander told you to go to the military headquarters as soon as possible." Class one monitor Zhao Shuishui has been officially transferred to Meng fan as a guard. Meng fan kicked open the door and said coldly, "don''t go." When he came back, the head of the regiment sent someone to deliver the message. Shen Yu lost contact with the people on the mission. Now the regiment is in a hurry. "Battalion commander, it''s the commander''s order, and the military political commissar also called to say." Who dares to disobey the commander''s orders. It is said that Gao Yuejin also sent people, Meng fan has already guessed what it is. Aren''t these two very busy? Why are you staring at this all the time. He had arranged for someone to look for him before he went to the task. He only found out that Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin had gone by train, but there was no trace of where they got off and then went. She said that returning home to go to the grave is no shadow at all. He arranged people to stare at her hometown! This girl has never been back! Meng fan stops taking off her clothes. The girl''s ability of anti detection exceeded his expectation and surprised him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Zhao Shui Shui Shui looks at Meng fan showing half of his strong abdominal muscles, with perfect lines and strong muscles. The key is that his skin is too white, emitting jade like luster. Maybe his sight was too hot. Meng fanleng glanced over and calmly said, "you boy, you don''t have special hobbies, do you?"? Then I really can''t put you by my side. I don''t have this hobby Zhao Shui Shui Shui''s face was red after a bang. Thanks to his black face, otherwise the red would be more obvious. "Battalion commander, battalion commander, I am a man Men. " "I know!" Seeing that Meng fan is not angry, Zhao Shuishui just wants to run out and guard outside, waiting for Meng fan to change clothes before following up. "Your battalion commander." He was very careful and knew that the battalion commander had read the letter written by this man last time. Meng fan took over. Seeing that it was written by Mr. Guo, he read it while walking. The more you look at your face, the more you look at it, the more you look at it. In the letter, Mr. Guo reprimanded Meng fan bitterly, saying that he was unreliable and irresponsible. Since Gu Yunbo was sent to study by him, he should start from the beginning to the end. The GAOs look down on Gu and refuse to accept him. He should also help to make suggestions to let the Gao family accept Gu as his daughter-in-law. Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? Rao is Meng fanhan raise no matter how good, this is also really angry, very angry. "Battalion commander?" He had never seen the battalion commander look so ugly when he had been a soldier for so long. "You go to the army headquarters and tell the commander that I''m angry." "Ah? Oh Zhao shuihui is in a fog, but Tieqing''s face in the battalion commander is scared, or he runs away in gray. When he arrived at the military headquarters, the commander''s guard was waiting outside in person. He was so well paid that he jumped and didn''t know where to put his hands. "And your battalion commander?" Liu Yong did not see Meng fan, eager to ask: "is not said to have carried out the task back?" "It''s back." "Why didn''t you come to the army?" "To our regiment." He knew he shouldn''t have come. "Then your battalion commander didn''t come. What are you doing here?" "The battalion commander asked me to bring a message to the commander. He said she was angry." Without waiting for Liu Yong to say anything, he ran away. Liu Yong is stupid, Meng fan is very angry? Impossible? Meng fan has the best temper. He thought about coming to Meng Xingzhi''s office, where there was a meeting. He waited outside for more than an hour until all the people were finished before knocking on the door. "What about Meng fan?" Meng Xingzhi did not see his son, the smile on his face solidified. "The guards of camp commander Meng just took the words of commander Meng and said that he was very angry." One of Meng Xing patted the table and stood up with a slap, "I knew that Meng fan would be angry. Would her daughter-in-law be angry if she was robbed? Tell us your opinion. I''m so pissed off. " Liu Yong is stupid. Wait It''s not like that, is it? Other people don''t know the truth of the matter, he is very clear. Gu Yunbo has nothing to do with Meng Fangen, OK? It''s the commander''s bullshit. Why How did it happen again? "No! I can''t swallow that. " Meng Xingzhi said and went out, "I want to find Gao Yuejin to settle accounts. It''s too much." Liu Yong was stunned to see his army commander go, how the development of things into this? Is Is Gu Yunbo really Meng fan''s daughter-in-law? Liu Yong suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes widened to death, because he did not return to his mind for half a day. If it''s true, it''s going too far. no way! He couldn''t swallow it either. He had to go to the political commissar''s guard to have a show. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 In addition to the dangers from nature, there are scattered mercenaries and small armed forces in southern Xinjiang. These forces in this area of three regardless of each other, fighting each other, has long been notorious here. This summer, the hottest season of the year, the two have been out for more than half a year, which is completely beyond the expectations at the time of departure. Because he was afraid that Gu Yunbo would be angry, Gao Jinglin never mentioned going back. And he thought he was a man, and it would be a shame to think about going home as soon as he went out. What''s more, since entering here, they have exchanged fire with various forces several times, and the experience between life and death is the most obvious. If there are still people following them, Gao Jinglin is confident that he will know at the first time, and shake off or kill each other. "Don''t be afraid to kill people. You will kill a lot of people in the future." Gu Yunbo, holding the machine gun he had just snatched from the mercenary, walked cautiously step by step in the deciduous forest. In the fight, they killed four mercenaries. Gao Jinglin was one and Gu Yunbo was three. She was determined to train him, so she was ready to leave all four of them to him. As a result, Gao Jinglin''s performance was still unsatisfactory. Maybe it''s the first time to shoot someone. I can''t pass the psychological barrier. "I brought you here to get used to it." Half of 1977 is over, and there is not much time left for her. The life and death struggle between the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms in 1978 and the southern Xinjiang war from 1979 to 1980. This is the last war of this century. As a soldier, it is lucky and unfortunate to meet it. She doesn''t want Gao Jinglin to be an unfortunate person, let alone Meng fan''s success. Gao Jinglin pursed her lips, "sorry, sister Bo." "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done very well." She is still that sentence, Gao Jinglin body is not more coquettish. "I''m the one who hurt you." If he had not hesitated for a moment, she would not have been shot in her arm. Fortunately, she was injured in her arm. The bullet went through the flesh directly. What if she hurt her body? This conjecture made Gao Jinglin''s body cold, like falling into an ice cellar. "Remember, if you don''t do it, you''ll only hurt yourself and your comrades in arms." Gu Yunbo was tired and stopped to have a rest with a big stone. There are swamps everywhere. If one is not careful, it will be swallowed up. "I see." The young man''s eyes were red, and it was obvious that this incident had a great impact on him. "Get used to it." Gu Yunbo glanced at him and said impatiently, "can you put your emotions away? I''m all right, but your eyes are red. What you don''t know is that I bullied you "Sister Bo, it is clear that you bullied me all the way." Gao Jinglin stroked his clothes and said, "you see, the blue and purple here were kicked by you last time, and the swelling here was smashed by the butt of your gun..." "Stop!" I watched the whole face of the people with a quiet and concentrated gesture. Gao Jinglin also raised the spirit of careful observation, suddenly, his nose sniffed, whispered: "sister Bo, do you smell the smell of blood?" His nose is very sensitive, which Gu Yunbo can''t match. "Which direction?" "Ten o''clock." "Lead the way." "Yes The two were quick to move forward and backward, and soon put them away towards ten o''clock. The closer they were, the stronger the smell of blood was, almost to the pungent smell. The ground was littered with corpses and shrapnel. It is obvious that there has just been a big war here. According to the direction of the weeds on the ground, a group of people should leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 "Be careful." Gu Yunbo looked at the traces of weeds, thinking whether to catch up. "Yes "Where is a man?" Gao Jinglin whispered, "eh? It''s Is it Shen Yu? " He rubbed his eyes and almost thought he was wrong. Gu Yunbo was so excited that he almost jumped out when he heard Shen Yu''s name. It''s like heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in. "Brother Shen Yu? What''s the matter with you? " Gao Jinglin and Shen Yu also know each other and adore him. He said the gun in his hand and rushed forward. Shen is not used to holding a pistol in his heart. He is not used to the quality of the past. When he heard someone calling his name, he pointed his gun at the other party for the first time. Just as he took the gun for defense, Gu Yunbo''s gun had reached his temple, and the safety bolt had been opened, and the trigger would be pulled at any time. The atmosphere in the woods was tense for a moment, and the shrill cry of an unknown wild bird could be heard. She thought of countless ways to change her fate, that is to kill Shen Yu, and then kill Shen Ming, so that she can once and for all. In her heart, killing Shen Yu is the first. Since she came to the Ping family, she has been forbearing in order not to arouse suspicion of the assassination of Shen Yushi. Now that the opportunity finally came, she could get rid of this disaster in advance by pulling the trigger. She was not nervous at all, not sad at all, just pull the trigger. "Sister Bo." Gao Jinglin shouts: "he is not the enemy, he is Shen Yu." Gu Yun didn''t move, or she didn''t even listen. Even if Gao Jinglin is present, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is that they just killed by mistake. Anyway, they have just experienced an abnormal life and death struggle, and they are nervous and fail The idea is that it''s so beautiful that it makes her a little excited. Shen Yu''s cold and domineering eyes looked at Gu Yunbo with a smile. Although he was embarrassed, his expression did not show any embarrassment. He is still the successor of the Shen family. He became a Gemini of the northern military region with Meng fan since childhood. Although In recent years, his popularity has been taken away by the living Yama, but this does not shake his position at all. "You want to kill me." He said calmly: "you really want to kill me, can''t wait to kill me." Gu Yunbo was expressionless, and his hand on the trigger slowly pressed down one third of it. As long as he pressed down an inch, Shen Yu''s head would burst instantly. "I know you. You are Meng fan''s daughter-in-law." Shen Yu''s words made Gu Yunbo''s hand stop instantly. "Meng Fangang has just gone to hunt down the escaped prisoner. If he comes back and finds that his dearest comrade in arms has been killed by his own woman, how painful would he be Shen Yu hooked his lips and the rascal laughed. "Disgusting." Gu Yunbo''s hand tilted slightly, and the bullet flew out of Shen Yu''s cheek, leaving a two centimeter long blood hole on Shen Yu''s handsome face. Gu Yunbo felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He kicked Shen Yu down and twisted him hard. He is right, his current ability can''t escape Meng fan''s tracking, so she can''t start. "Sister Bo, you scared him to death." Gao Jinglin came to examine Shen Yu''s injuries. He took bullets and bandaged them. He was well equipped and skillful. Shen Yu looked at Gu Yunbo thoughtfully, and then looked at Gao Jinglin, "you boy, not bad!" He praised it from the bottom of his heart. Thank you Gao Jinglin is embarrassed to be praised by Shen Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Gu Yunbo stood in his place and was about to put the gun away. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming, which made people unprepared. Her natural sensitivity to danger makes her roll on the spot. She has just stood in the position of a powerful God Jun A dog? The dog bared his teeth, fierce eyes in a defender''s posture, the first time Gu Yunbo as the enemy, a pair of black eyes oblique, tell you what is the real dog look low. Gu Yunbo''s heart is dark surprised, raised the gun on the dog, but the dog''s speed is faster, limbs as fast as lightning, suddenly hit Gu Yunbo said the gun to fly. "Damn it." It really annoyed her. It''s been many years, and she hasn''t met such a disgrace. Gu Yunbo pulled out the saber on his waist, and his whole body was covered with a cold and frightful atmosphere. It seemed that he had changed his body, which was very fierce and frightening. Gao Jinglin, who is dressing Shen Yu''s clothes, widens his eyes. Shen Yu''s painful breath on his hand is awakened. At this time, Gu Yunbo has been fighting with the dog. The size of the dog is much larger than ordinary military dogs. Its back is black, only its tail is white. It is very special and easy to recognize. , "poor and strange?" Gao Jinglin clearly recognized it. Shen Yu was in a trance with pain. He grinned at the man and dog and said, "Meng fan still has a conscience. He knows how to leave the poor and strange." When Gao Jinglin wants to help, the scene is strange and quiet. Poor Qi''s left front paw is against the beautiful neck of Gu Yunbo''s neck, and the saber in her hand is also stuck in the position of poor Qi''s heart. Strangely, one man and one dog stopped at the same time. Gu Yunbo thought that Meng fan had a military dog named poor Qi. He had it himself and loved more than his life. A trace of confusion flashed in poor Qi''s eyes. He opened a pair of dog''s eyes. Instead of just looking at people pulling low, he put his dog''s nose close to Gu Yunbo''s chest, sniffing left and right. Gao Jinglin rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. Poor Qi has always been a dog''s eye on people. When did he become a color dog? The cold sweat on Shen Yu''s head kept coming out. He shivered because of too much blood loss. I couldn''t help it any more and fainted. Damn it, although that smelly woman didn''t kill him, she just stepped on his broken rib. He must avenge the revenge. "Poor and strange?" Gu Yunbo tried to shout. Poor Qi bared his teeth and suddenly showed a stupid appearance. He smelled Gu Yunbo everywhere, and from time to time he put out his tongue and licked her. Gu Yunbo was licked with saliva everywhere. If it wasn''t for his master''s face, he had to let him know the low end of the dog''s eye. "Poor and strange!" The cold voice sounded, and poor Qi lifted the dog''s head. Seeing that the owner was coming, Gu Yunbo ran up to Meng fan''s side, biting his trouser legs with his mouth, and dragging him to Gu Yunbo with a look of showing off. Separated from half a day, I found that the master was still standing in the same place and didn''t move, showing a confused look in his eyes and barking twice. "Sit down!" Meng fan is still standing on the ground of obedient Wang Fan. Why does not Wang fan stand still. It has just smelled the breath of the host on the human body. It must be the master''s daughter-in-law. Why don''t you jump on it when you see the daughter-in-law? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Stupid dog don''t understand, innocent want to rub his master''s long legs, but the owner let him sit, for a moment know can show his teeth. Meng fan, dressed in the latest military camouflage suit for field operations, stood in the original place with a long body. His eyes were complicated and patrolled from Gu Yunbo. There was a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes that others could not see. Finally, his eyes fell on her clothes, which he bought himself. No wonder he recognized them. "Meng Meng fan. " Gu Yunbo got up from the ground and despised his inexplicable tension. It''s strange that she didn''t get nervous when she saw Meng fan before. How could she become more and more hopeless after only half a year? "You..." Meng fan''s sight sweeps Gao Jinglin and says calmly: "is this a elopement?" "Ah?" Gu Yunbo thought he had heard wrong, "what did you say?" Meng fan didn''t seem to hear her question, and said to himself: "elopement does not choose good people?" When talking, critical eyes fall on Gao Jinglin. Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin feel that his eyes are very familiar, by the way, just poor Qi is this pair of eyes. As expected, what kind of owner, what kind of pet? "He is not fit!" Meng fan solemnly concluded, "you will not be happy if you elope together." "Ah?" Gu Yunbo always felt that Meng fan was a little puzzled. He asked in his way of thinking: "who can I elope with to be happy?" Meng fan''s face is still too dull to ask her. "The one who raised you." He is concise and to the point. "Oh Gu Yunbo deeply thinks that if she wants to elope with a man one day, the other party must support her. If she doesn''t have the ability, she won''t want to elope. "Is it?" Mengfan asked with deep meaning. "No!" Gu Yunbo jumped up. "I didn''t elope with Gao Jinglin. Where is the rumor coming from She glared at Gao Jinglin. "Sister Bo, I don''t know!" "It must be Ping Simin and Gu Yunbo. They can''t see me well." Gu Yunbo grinds his teeth, thinking about how to get revenge. Meng fan looks away and goes to check Shen Yu''s wound. He takes antibiotics on his body and skillfully gives him an injection. Only when he is sure that his breathing is stable can he rest assured. At this time, the four people he had brought back one after another, looking embarrassed, but it could be seen that they were not injured and were fully equipped. "Battalion commander, I didn''t get it." The leader was a tall man, about 30 years old, and Guan Dajiang, commander of the second company of the reconnaissance battalion. The three men behind him were a little younger, about 20 years old, with cautious and sharp eyes. The skin is a little bit dark called Tang Hao, the expression of indifference is called Chu Ji, there is also a thin body called. "Find a place to spend the night talking about." "Battalion commander, commander Shen''s injuries are very serious. If you don''t go back in time, you may be in danger." Tang Hao suggested. Chu Ji stepped forward to explore Shen Yu''s breath and said in doubt: "strange, we didn''t walk so heavy! Battalion commander, didn''t you let poor Qi come back and watch? " Meng fan places his awe inspiring sight on Gu Yunbo. Gao Jinglin bowed his head very much. He didn''t know. He didn''t see anything. "What do you think I do?" Gu Yunbo''s face was at a loss. "When we came, he was like this. Maybe he has done too many bad things, and retribution has come!" Finish saying still feel in the heart very free, the smile that cares oneself rises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Meng fan ignored her, continued to issue orders in an orderly manner, and then asked the second company commander Guan Dajiang to send Shen Yu back. Gu Yunbo heard very active said: "I come, you still have a task not completed? I''ll do it. I have nothing to do Just on the way back, Shen Yu can be killed at any chance. No one could find her, but Shen Yu had bad luck and poor health. Since seeing Gu Yunbo and her eyes and movements here, Guan Dajiang knows that the other party is not simple. Moreover, she knew the battalion commander, and she must be a soldier. Maybe she was the elite of other troops. So she nodded repeatedly after hearing this proposal. "The battalion commander asked this comrade to send company commander Shen back! We don''t have enough people here. If I leave, there will be fewer. " The situation of the enemy is complex, and the lost things have not been taken back after the failure of Shen Yu''s mission, so there must be no less people. Guan Dajiang''s proposal did not get Meng fan''s approval. Instead, he frowned slightly. Chuji takes care of Dajiang and bumps into the muzzle of the gun. He can''t bear to remind him in a low voice: "this is Gu Yunbo." "What?" Guan Dajiang didn''t understand for a moment. "It''s elopement, the daughter-in-law of our battalion commander." Is that clear enough? The whole northern military region is full of rumors. These people don''t know how to look with long eyes? The battalion commander''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know each other. Should Gao Jinglin know each other? As long as he has been in the army for more than two years, he will surely see the military political commissar and his son come out to show off. Guan Dajiang has been in the army for ten years. "Hello, sister-in-law." Guan Dajiang called his sister-in-law very smoothly. After that, he thought it was wrong. Meng fan was only 21 years old. He was nine years older than Meng fan! "Sister in law is good." Tang Hao''s reaction is very fast. He is the same age as Meng fan, only a month younger than him. He calls his sister-in-law with ease. Gao Jinglin''s face was struck by thunder. Gu Yunbo was also silly, "why do you and I call me so? I''m single. Do you know She was going to take Meng fan down in 1980! You can''t find a date ahead of time. "What?" "My sister-in-law is very brave." "Worthy of..." Meng fan swept over with a cold eye, and they did not dare to speak any more. Guan Dajiang picked up Shen Yu on his back and left. Now he can''t let his sister-in-law send Shen Yu back. What if his sister-in-law is abducted by Shen Yu again? The younger brother and sister have criminal record. Why didn''t the battalion commander beat Gao Jinglin? His temper is too good. When he comes back, he must let Gao Jinglin know why the flowers are so red. Other people are busy, tidy up the scene of the gesture, looking for a temporary location to camp. Stupid dog poor Qi still sits in the same place, looking at the crowd, want to move again and again dare not to move. Gu Yunbo was caught by Meng fan and took out his wrist until he could no longer smell the bloody smell on his nose. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Gu Yunbo this just thought that he just went after the bad guys, may be injured, can''t put face, sorry to say how to do? Meng fan cold star like eyes surprised to look over, one of the Han mang let people tremble in the heart. "Really hurt?" "Well!" He nodded. Gu Yunbo was so nervous that he immediately took the initiative to hold his arm carefully and said to himself, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Really, you shouldn''t be allowed to perform such a dangerous task. It''s not true. It must be Shen Yu''s fault. I tell you that he is not a good man. You should stay away from him in the future? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 "Why?" Meng fanren is supported by her, half of the weight of the body on her body, from the close can smell her familiar breath, let him slightly droop his eyes. "Listen to me anyway. Don''t play with Shen Yu." Later, she must always remind him to plant a seed of doubt in his heart. When Meng fan heard the words, he showed a slight smile, and he was still a child. When did he play with Shen Yu? He didn''t play since he was a child. "Are you hurt there? I''ll check it for you. " Gu Yunbo didn''t think of anything else. He asked eagerly, ready to go up and down at any time. "Here." Meng fan pointed to the position of her heart, not waiting for her to start, but also pointed to the position of his head. Unable to find her, she was suspected to be wearing a green hat. So the heart was hurt, very painful, very painful! Gu Yunbo bit his lip. The heart and brain are the most vulnerable and fatal positions of human beings. If something goes wrong, it will kill you. If you get hurt in these two places, it will be a big problem. Just now Shen Yu''s injury is so serious that he won''t die if he is treated in time, but Meng fan''s She began to rub her chin, is rubbing the ecstatic hand was held in the palm of the hand by the man. Gu Yunbo looked at the hand he held in the palm of his hand, and his white and cold face suddenly turned red. A dry heat spread from the palms of the two people touching to the heart, and then spread from the heart with the beating of the atrium to the four limbs. "You have a lot of bad habits!" Meng fan''s words are light, but she just knows that he is angry, very angry, the consequences are very serious. "Ha ha There is no such thing It was a little rude for her to think of the old woman she claimed to have just rubbed her chin. These are the habits of her previous life. She has tried her best to correct them after she was born again. When she was in the city, she could still remember that she forgot them all as soon as she came out. Meng fan glanced at her, and her eyes were broken like whirlpool. She would be lost unconsciously if she only looked at her. Gu Yunbo, like being bewitched, approached him slowly, until he felt the soft and cool taste, which made her bite gently. Then I woke up with a start. She stepped back, her eyes wide in horror, her hands covering her mouth. The tall and slender man stands, his camouflage clothes with an uninhibited flavor, just the expression How to put it? Gu Yunbo couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but from the teeth marks on his thin lips, we could guess. Meng fan must be furious. That''s right! Maybe you''ve got the mind to kill. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, he looked at her directly, and there were emotions and flames that she could not guess. Gu Yunbo felt that his whole body''s skin would be scalded. He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere oppressed her so much that she didn''t dare to breathe. "You..." He just said a word, Gu Yunbo can''t wait to interrupt, "sorry! All blame me for being seduced by beauty. I promise that next time I will stick to my heart and resist temptation. " What if you want to get him? Forget it. It''s OK to take advantage of it first! No, no, he''s hurt. He can''t be a beast himself. Meng fan was very angry and laughed, "Gu Yunbo." "Come on "Good, good, cruel!" Does he show a sneer with excellent self-discipline? It''s so cold that people have a cold sweat on their back. "No dinner tonight." "I..." "You are not allowed to leave the team without my order." He snorted, "or you can''t imagine the consequences." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 "Oh In fact, she is not afraid of the consequences, but she is afraid of Meng fan angry ah! She didn''t want to make him angry. She wanted to protect him! Alas How to protect a person is so difficult. It''s more difficult than killing people. "Now get out of here!" So Gu Yunbo walked away, fast as someone was chasing after him. So Meng fan was even more angry, and her beautiful face was still angry, dyed with a layer of gorgeous scarlet color, which was even more beautiful than the sunset of sunset at the end of the sun. "This girl!" Meng fan has no choice but to rub his eyebrows. Tomorrow morning, he has thought of many ways to punish him. However, when he sees people, he is reluctant to give up one. He touched his chin. Did he become ugly? Not good? Why didn''t she jump in? **** the situation of the primeval forest is complex. Now it is summer, not only there are many mosquitoes, but also the air is humid. In the temporary camp, three big trees with one person were selected, which were made into temporary tree houses and sprayed with insecticide powder against mosquitoes. Meng fan''s men are well-equipped, with good beef cans, and they are not afraid to open fire to attract the enemy when they have enough firepower. They put a bonfire and an iron pot on the ground, and soon a pot of beef soup is ready. Gao Jinglin followed Gu Yunbo in the past half a year, and his survival ability in the wild has risen in a straight line, which makes Chuji and others look at him with great admiration. When he put a lot of mushroom soup into the pot, he can wash the beef. "You are a good boy." "Worthy of being the son of the Commissar." "Ha ha ha..." Gao Jinglin soon got into a relationship with several people. Chu Ji and others wanted to know why they were here. Gao Jinglin is also a ghost spirit spirit, Bo elder sister does not allow to say, he is absolutely can''t say a word. Tang Hao and Chu Ji take a look at each other. They look down on this boy. They are very alert! He is really a good boy to be a soldier. The military commissar is really stingy. His son is so excellent at a young age and insists on not joining the army. "Gao Jinglin, do you know you''re finished this time?" Tang Hao is afraid. "I don''t know." Hum! When he''s scared? "You have offended the whole northern military region this time. When you go back, you will be covered with sacks." "That is, it''s ok if you don''t become a soldier. If you do, I really feel sorry for you. Even the military commissar can''t help you. " Gao Jinglin doesn''t believe it. He''s fine. How can he be unlucky? What happened? "It''s bold of you to abduct the young commander''s daughter-in-law." Gao Jinglin, who is drinking water, spits out a mouthful of water and almost sprays money on Xiaojiang''s face. "Sister Bo and I just went out to experience together. How did we become abductors? And when did sister Bo become the daughter-in-law of the elder brother?" "It''s fearless to be ignorant." Chu Ji cast a sympathetic look. The poor Qi who is out of the can raises the dog''s eye, and comes to the angry version of the dog''s eye. Gao Jinglin almost smashed the kettle out of his hand. Qian Xiaojiang is an honest boy. He can''t bear to see everyone tease Gao Jinglin together. So he told the message they heard before they came. At the end, he comforted him and said, "we can see that you and your sister-in-law are innocent." Gao Jinglin cried out that he was wronged. He didn''t dare to rob a woman with brother fan even though he had ten courage! Wait What believe you are innocent? That doesn''t sound innocent! It''s damned. Who is the rumor? When he goes back, he can''t strip the rumor maker alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Several people were having a rest and chatting. Gu Yunbo ran back in a rage and took the initiative to sit down beside Gao Jinglin. Gao Jinglin subconsciously jumped up and hid behind Qian Xiaojiang. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK." "Sister in law drinking water, where is our battalion commander?" Chu Ji took the initiative to hand over the kettle. When he got close to him, he found that Gu Yunbo''s clothes were very familiar. After a confident look, wasn''t this what he bought with the battalion commander? Chu Ji should be Meng fan''s confidant. They have known each other for many years. After joining the army, Chuji has been following Meng fan, so he is one of the people who know Meng fan best. Gu Yunbo took the kettle and saw Chu Ji standing still. He asked unhappily, "why? Are you still rolling? " Grandma, she has just been scolded by Meng fan. Now she comes to scold his soldiers. Let''s talk about it first. Chu Ji was scolded, not only not angry, but also showed a smile. In the heart secretly thought that the temper is quite fierce, originally Meng fan likes the small pepper, the White Swan has no chance again. "If your battalion commander is injured, don''t go and talk here, hum!" Gu Yunbo looked at the three people with critical eyes, how to see how dissatisfied. Three people are in a fog. Is the battalion commander injured? Why don''t they know? No, it''s going to disappear soon. Soon, a man and a dog came back, Meng fan looked calm, as if nothing had happened, arranged the night vigil and tomorrow''s action. Gu Yunbo sat down on the stone with his eyes peeping at Meng fan from time to time. Especially when he saw his thin lips, he had a cool and soft taste in his mind. She felt dry and dry, and she licked her lips subconsciously. With the map in hand, the man who is arranging the task has a dark eye color, in which there is a demonic flame. "Well, that''s how it works." "Yes After finishing the task, he began to eat in the evening. Chu Ji first served Gu Yunbo a bowl. "Are you hungry, sister-in-law? Eat more. " Gu Yunbo secretly went to see Meng fan and found that he didn''t notice himself, so he quietly took over the iron lunch box and ate a bowl of rice. The speed makes people gape, Gao Jinglin hasn''t turned yet! "Sister in law, do you want another bowl?" "No, no more." Gu Yunbo repeatedly waved his hand, "you eat! I''m not hungry. I''m going to look around. " Great. Meng fan didn''t see it. The others looked at each other. Sister in law, you just ate, of course not hungry. Low head side face to her Meng fan, gather to the bottom of the eyes smile, focus on the start of eating. Gu Yunbo ate fast. Poor Qi had already eaten it. Seeing her wandering around, she was eager to keep up with her. Along the way, he still sniffs with his dog''s nose to the East and the west, which makes Gu Yunbo dislike. "Hum!" She thought the dog was a little uncomfortable and went up and gave it a kick. Because beating the dog also depends on the owner, she didn''t dare to exert herself, just a gentle breath. It was just this smelly dog who helped Shen Yu bite her, and almost destroyed his wisdom. Poor Qi opened innocent dog''s eyes, both aggrieved and disappointed. It is clearly trying to please the hostess, why does the hostess not like it? And the quality of hostess is very low! Not a good-looking man at all. It wants to apply for another hostess. "What are you looking at? I warn you that if you dare to save Shen Yu in the future, I will shoot you in advance. " "Wang Wang Woof, woof, woof. " "What do you say?" This stupid dog! Gu Yunbo turned and left, resolutely ignored it, or it would lower his IQ. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 At night, Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin are six people. There are three tree houses, two in each tree house. They guard each other and depend on each other. It is the safest place in the primitive jungle. After dinner, it''s already dark. Gu Yunbo has been here for more than two months. He knows very well that the primeval forest at night is the most dangerous. She went out on patrol and kept all the surrounding environment in mind, stepping on the last ray of light back to the camp. By the time we arrived, we had all packed up and were busy with each other. There was a bonfire burning on the ground, and we could see clearly by the light of the fire. Bonfires can set wild animals on fire, but they can also cause more unknown dangers. She looked at the fire, squinting slightly. At this time, in addition to the native mountain people, all countries did not know enough about this virgin forest, and all parties suffered heavy losses at the beginning of the war. In her previous life, she devoted several years to studying here, and countless deduction on how she could reduce casualties to the minimum. Also had countless fantasies, if there is a chance to come back, how should she help Meng fan? She thought that everything was just a fantasy, but her obsession has come true. Gu Yunbo stood in front of the bonfire in a daze, his thoughts drifting to the unknown distance. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, isolating everyone and even the world. Meng fan, who is observing with a telescope, looks at her with a frown and a little doubt in her eyes. He was born with five senses more acute than others. It was not the first time that he discovered the occasional temperament of Gu Yunbo. It made him feel uneasy for the first time. Stupid dog poor strange holds to her dislike, already on the way back by himself. When Gu Yunbo came back, he was sitting beside Meng fan, wagging his tail. He saw Gu Yunbo come back with a haughty look in his dog''s eyes. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang. " Gu Yunbo returned to his senses and scolded: "stupid dog." "Wangwangwangwang..." "Stupid dog, stupid dog, stupid dog." It is still coming. If it is not for the sake of its owner, it must be good-looking. Other people see this scene, is a bear not dare to smile. The battalion commander''s favorite dog has a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. I don''t know who the battalion commander will help? Meng fan''s brows stretch, continue to focus on the observation of the surrounding environment. Poor Qi went to the head to seek comfort from his master. He bit his tail and looked stupid. Obviously, he was complaining. If it had been done before, Meng fan would have stood up to support his military dog. This time, the poor and strange rubbed for a long time, and the owner didn''t find it, which made it feel hurt. Sitting on the ground, black eyes become wet, whining. Listen, don''t mention heartache. Qian Xiaojiang is sorting out the ammunition. He is so poor that he almost drops the bullet in his hand. This This is usually in the army, arrogant, low-level, extraordinary? You know, he is the dog king of three consecutive dog competitions. Wherever you go, you have to frighten the other dog into submission. Now it''s a shame. Chuji whispered, "see? Poor and strange are out of favor. " "You deserve it! Who wants it to look down on others all day long. " We all enjoyed the days when we were despised by a dog. Now we have the chance to gloat. We are very excited. "Tut tut Now I''m out of favor, and I''m sure it''ll be more miserable in the future. I''ve already begun to sympathize with the poor. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Poor Qi''s eyes whimpered and ran away with joy. It''s sad. It needs a dog to be quiet. Gu Yunbo secretly takes a glance at Meng fan and goes to extinguish the campfire with his feet. "What are you doing, sister-in-law? Why did you put out the campfire? " Tang Hao, how did the first night prevent the wild animals from jumping out Gao Jinglin has climbed up to his tree house, and he hears the movement below and shouts: "how about it? I said the fire can''t be lit. You don''t believe it. Sister Bo and I have been here for two months, and we haven''t lit a bonfire once. " Meng fan put away his telescope, walked to her in front of her and looked at her, "have you been here for two months?" They only came today, so the situation is not very clear. This primeval forest is the deepest border with southern Xinjiang. No one will come except drug dealers and smugglers and mercenaries. It belongs to the real sin paradise, no matter where. "Battalion commander..." Chu Ji wanted to light the campfire with a lighter, but was stopped by Gu Yunbo''s cold eyes. He looked at Gu Yunbo in surprise, but he was more shocked than on the surface. The awe of the eyes, even he was shocked, what does this mean? It shows that her strength is better than her own. Chu Ji shook his head and thought that his idea was really ridiculous. But on second thought, she could live here for two months with Gao Jinglin. If she didn''t have some real skills, she would have died many times. He cast a wary glance at Gu Yunbo, then looked at Meng fan and waited for instructions. "Don''t move. Listen to Gu." Meng fan''s voice is very good to hear, especially when calling Gu, the timbre is precise, the voice line is low, and has a bit of sexy taste. "It''s dangerous not to light a bonfire, but even more dangerous to light a bonfire." Gu Yunbo continued to stamp out all Mars, explaining: "there is a special insect here, small in size but highly toxic. He likes to chase fire light most. He likes to drill where there is fire light at night. Once bitten, he will surely die." Meng fan showed an expression of all his thoughts, "that''s why Shen Yu''s troops lost a lot." Gu Yunbo gave her a thumbs up. As expected, he was the man she liked. His brain was quick and he could draw inferences from one instance. But he was too kind to Shen Yu, right? Is that a heavy loss? No, she will take the opportunity to give Shen Yu eye drops. "Did Shen Yu suffer a heavy loss? It''s called total annihilation. For a team of more than ten people, only one of them survived, and all the others died. If I were him, I would have shot myself. Is it good to go back alive? Is it a shame to go back? " Other people all stare at Gu Yunbo, even the most simple Qian Xiaojiang can hear. She hates Shen Yu very much! Meng fan nodded and agreed, "you are right!" "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo smiles triumphantly. It seems that her plan has been successful. Little star has begun to dislike Shen Yu. As long as the hoe is well danced, there is no corner to dig. Keep going! "It''s dark. Take a rest." Meng fan turned around and quickly climbed up his own tree house. After climbing up the tree house, he looked down at Gu Yunbo who was still in a daze. "What are you doing?" "What?" Gu Yunbo found that everyone had their own tree house. They shared one. Only her quilt was left. Gao Jinglin, a little bunny, actually has a tree house with Tang Hao. He dares to throw her down. "Gao Jinglin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 "Sister Bo." Gao Jinglin stretched out his head from the tree house and said with a smile, "sister Bo, I have been with Tang Hao. Now only fan GE''s tree house can live." "Get out of here." She was angry with her hands akimbo, eager to go up and drag down Gao Jinglin and beat him hard. This son of a bitch, along the way two people cooperate tacit understanding, one guard in the middle of the night, the other in the middle of the night. Now it''s better. I dare to play with her as soon as I meet someone. See how she treats him. "Good..." Gao Jinglin''s words did not speak, was Tang Hao from the back of a twist, the strength of his grin almost cried out. "You want to die!" Tang Hao whispered, "dare to sleep with his daughter-in-law in front of our battalion commander at night. Who gives you the courage?" Gao Jinglin almost cried, "I don''t want to!" Fange is fierce, but sister Bo is not easy to provoke! Why is he so miserable. "Then you have to think about it." Tang Hao pitifully looked at him, "is thinking now know wrong can correct, or want to go on the road later by countless people sacked, this choice is related to your life." Gao Jinglin shivered and immediately made a decision in his heart. There is no choice between offending one or offending countless. "Sister Bo, I''m sleeping. Good night." Gao Jinglin has been following her for half a year and is used to such a dialogue. Meng fan of the opposite tree house has already entered. There is no one to see outside, but only faintly hear the voice inside. Standing under the tree, Gu Yunbo''s angry teeth saw Gao Jinglin ignore her and climb to Meng fan''s tree house. In fact, she didn''t want to live with Meng fan, but she was not afraid of him. What she is afraid of is herself. She is afraid that she can''t control it! Rub a few times up, Meng fan''s tree house is the best and most spacious, there are military sleeping bags inside. When she went in, there were already two sleeping bags on the ground. Meng Fanzheng was sitting in the sleeping bag in his thin military vest. The whole upper body is exposed outside, and the military vest is close to the body. How much is exposed? Against the background of military green, you can see his white skin and perfect muscles. Gu Yunbo subconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt itchy in his heart, as if he had a pair of hands gently scratching, so that she could not even speak. "Wipe the saliva." "Oh She raised her hand and rubbed it on her mouth. Half way through it, she found that she had been fooled. Hum! From the beginning of meeting, he has been looking at his face and playing with her. Do you really think that she is easy to provoke? So she called out, "little star." Someone who thought he would be cold, angry, angry, looked up at her with bright eyes, "Hmm!" He answered? He did it? Gu Yunbo felt that something must be wrong with his ears. Meng fan turned off the flashlight, and the tree house immediately became dark, with only a faint star light on his head. Because the primeval forest is too dense, the star mottling effect is weak. "I can only shout when there is no one." With a hoarse reminder, he got into his sleeping bag first. Gu Yunbo squatted stupidly, half a day to react. She rubbed her face, her cheek was hot, so But Should About Is he implying himself? Did he allow himself to be his object? Happiness comes too suddenly and makes people unprepared. Gu Yunbo covered his face and giggled in the dark. He wanted to laugh and was afraid of being too humiliating. He could only suppress his voice and laugh wildly in his heart. Wait She was immediately alerted by the tension in her surroundings. Gu Yunbo thumped himself and scolded himself for lust. It''s not the time for her to calm down and restrain herself! The biggest disaster is not over yet! How can you think about making a partner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Since the beginning of the new year, the whole group has been very busy. As a national key team, they are the most proud Swan and the most gorgeous military flower. As a pillar of progress, Bai Oulan was busy keeping his feet on the ground, from the consolation performance of the troops to the performance abroad with the national leaders. After her busy work, the regiment gave her a ten day holiday alone, and she just came back today. As soon as she entered the group, Bai Oran found that the atmosphere was not right. Her eyes were no longer in awe, envy, jealousy It''s compassion. This makes her confused, in the heart do not understand, want to find someone to ask, but still endure down. She has several very good sisters in the group. It is better to ask her good sister Ji Yun than to ask others. Come to her alone is the rest room, Jiyun has been in the inside and so on the round turn, see her come in excited welcome up. "Oran, you''re here at last. I''m so anxious to wait for you." Ji Yun''s eyes are eager, eager to show his meritorious deeds. Without waiting for Bai Oran to ask, he said, "you don''t know this period of time when you are not here, but something has happened." "What''s the matter? Is it about me? " "It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with the commander." , "what? What is it? " It is more important for her to have a relationship with Meng fan than to have something to do with herself. No wonder since she came in, she felt that things were wrong. There was always a bad premonition in her heart. "I heard the commander-in-law has a daughter-in-law." Bai Oran was stunned on the spot and was shaken by Ji Yun before returning to his mind, "impossible, absolutely impossible, little commander-in-law can''t have a daughter-in-law." She knows Meng fan better than anyone else, and she is the daughter-in-law appointed by the head of the regiment. She has always regarded Meng fan''s wife as her own. In addition to her, there is no one can be Meng fan''s wife. White orchid slender jade finger slowly clenched, eyes sharp staring at the mirror, word by word said: "this must be a lie, is false." "But now the whole northern military region knows that if it is a fake, how can the Meng family agree?" "No way." She was still reluctant to believe it. "I''ve also heard that the commander said it himself, so it''s 100% true." Ji Yun is eager on the surface, but he has an indescribable pleasure in his heart. She played well with white swan since she was a soldier, mainly because she tried her best to please her. Only by pleasing herself could she get more performance opportunities. It made her promoted faster than others, but the more she was, the more uncomfortable she felt, but she didn''t dare to show it. She has done so many things for the White Swan, and she knows clearly how cruel she is when calculating people. I would rather be her friend than her enemy. "Who is it? Do you know? Who the hell is that Slut "It''s Gu Yunbo." "It''s her!" Bai Oran immediately thought of the last time in the military area command, that bold woman who said to be the target of Meng fan. At that time, she hated each other, but for her busy time, she would have started. "Do you know?" "Remember the slut we met in the army on National Day?" Ji Yun immediately remembered that the skin was as white as the White Swan, but brighter than her white. "She It''s really beautiful... " Ji Yun''s words haven''t finished, on the face by Bai Oran mercilessly slapped a slap in the face, the strength of her a stagger to sit on the ground. "Are you blind?" "Sorry, I''m blind. I''m blind." Ji Yun staggers to stand up, panicked apology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "Hum!" Bai Oran snorted to the regimental commander''s office. When she arrived, Su Yun was still in a meeting. She was worried and rushed in. The meeting was interrupted, and everyone was surprised to see Bai Oran coming in. Although he was not happy, he didn''t show it on his face. Who wants her to be the pillar of the regiment and the daughter-in-law appointed by the regiment leader! Say It is said that the little commander has a daughter-in-law, not a white swan. I guess it''s in a hurry, right? Su Yun looks at Bai Oran''s red eyes and asks everyone to go out first. After all of them had finished, Bai Oran said with moist eyes: "Auntie How did it happen? " When she has no one, she usually calls aunt Suyun, which will also make the two more intimate. "Why did I say that Meng fan had a daughter-in-law when I was away for a period of time?" Su Yun''s face is embarrassed, hear Bai Ou LAN so ask, helpless say: "a girl from the countryside, depend on others, I don''t know what your uncle Meng is in love with her." "Do you think uncle Meng is interested in it?" Bai Oran''s words made Su Yun a little unhappy. She glanced at her and said, "it''s Meng fan''s daughter-in-law, not him." How to talk, really. "I''m sorry, auntie. I said the wrong thing." Bai Oran apologized in a hurry, and then said worried: "that Commander Meng takes Gu Yunbo as his daughter-in-law. What about Meng fan himself? Is it up to him? " Speaking of this, Su Yun shows a puzzled expression. What is the situation of her family, others do not know, she is clear. Outsiders all think that Meng fan''s listening and doing is actually the opposite. If Meng fan agrees to anything, he will definitely give his hands. This time Why do you give your opinion before you do it? What about Meng fan? She thought of at home, Meng fan''s reaction, seems to have no reaction ah? Do you agree or disagree? "Auntie? Did Meng fan agree? " Su Yun suddenly woke up, looked at her solemnly and said, "Ou LAN, according to my speculation, Meng fan must agree." "No way." Bai Oran was out of control and screamed, which immediately made Su Yun''s face cold. "Bai Oran, please pay attention to the military appearance and discipline and your own quality." She warned calmly, "what do you look like? Are you right about your identity and my cultivation of you? " "Chief, I was wrong. I didn''t mean that." In the end, she is a talent cultivated by her own heart, and Su Yun can''t bear to blame her. And a woman lives for love. She understands the pain in Oran''s heart more than anyone else. "Ou LAN, uncle Meng has come forward in this matter. I can''t support him. If you want to marry into our family, you have to rely on yourself. " Su Yun pointed out a way for her. "The key is still in Meng fan. I am so beautiful and smart. I believe I can move Meng fan." Su Yun is not willing to continue to help her! Her biggest chip has always been Su Yun''s attention and help. Now even she stands by. Is Meng fan really impressed by herself? White gullan bit his lips, and he was unwilling to say anything else. "Go back! Think about how to use your strengths. " "Yes She wants to think about it, but her main task now is not to move Meng fan, but how to deal with her rival. Is it the best way to do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin leave together, anxious not only Gao Yuejin and Meng Xingzhi, but also Ping Guofei. At that time, when he left, he said it was at most a month. Now it has been half a year, and no news has come back. In addition, with the rumors from the outside world, even he can''t help shaking. After this break, I wanted to go to Gu Yunbo''s hometown, but was blocked by Zhu Meihua. In addition, he did not have time, so he had to put off the speculation for the time being. "Yunbo, the girl, is too ignorant." Ping Guofei blamed. "Ha ha ha She will not come back Ping Simin fell into the stone and said, "even eloping can come out. Why do you come back? Is it disgraceful? " She would like to thank Gu Yunbo. If it had not been for her elopement, the big guy would have been staring at his own business! Now, even Gu Sinian comes to the school in person to inquire about Gu Yunbo''s elopement. Hum Don''t expect her to be a good one anyway. "Don''t say a word." Ping Guofei glared at her daughter. "Why can''t I say that?" Ping Simin said unconvinced: "We support her, for her, can''t say?" From the room to carry the bag out of the Ping Qing heard his sister''s cold reminder: "how can we support others for others?" "Stop it!" Zhu Meihua is guilty of stopping. Every time her husband comes home, she asks her to be nice to Yunbo, but her heart is complicated and uncomfortable. How can she be really good to her? Now her husband thinks that Yunbo''s treatment is the same as that of Simin! In fact, only when she first came, she went out to buy something, and then she didn''t give Gu Yunbo any money. Pingqing didn''t hear Zhu Meihua''s words, and said to himself: "Yunbo lives in Meng fan''s house, and Meng fan helps to support the school. He doesn''t pay any money. I usually eat with Gao Jinglin and rub against others. I don''t wear my clothes, right? " He looked at it carefully. The clothes on Yunbo''s body looked ordinary, but the material was not bad. Even Simin could not afford to wear them. "What?" Ping Guofei''s face changed greatly. Zhu Meihua shrank back and looked at his son for help. Ping Qing stubbornly turned his head. "I guess it''s right. Yunbo will come to dinner only when we go home. She should never come to eat when we are not at home." Obviously, he and his father all want to be nice to Yunbo, and want to be a real family with Yunbo, but his mother and sister have to lag behind. This made him feel very embarrassed. In fact, he had discovered this phenomenon for a long time. It was only because he was afraid of the face of his sister and mother that he could only turn a blind eye. But now Yunbo is gone, maybe he won''t come back. If he doesn''t say it, he will feel more miserable. "Ping Qing, stop talking!" Zhu Meihua yelled. "I''m sorry!" Ping Qing left the words of guilt, carrying his backpack to leave. He had only one day off and was ready to go back. The atmosphere in the living room is a little stagnant, but Ping Simin still said: "Mom, how can I elbow out? Help outsiders. " "Shut up." Ping Guofei fiercely stood up, because the action is too fierce, in front of a black, almost fell down, Zhu Meihua came to help, was pushed away by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "You You two... " He pointed to his mother and daughter, and finally pointed to Zhu Meihua''s nose. He said bitterly, "I''m narrow-minded and small-minded, wasting my trust in you. Look at what you''ve done. What did I tell you? Since Yunbo has been brought back, we should treat people as real family members, but what about you? Let Simin lead by the nose. Are you stupid, too Zhu Meihua''s face turned pale. "Guofei, how can you say that about me?" They have been married for more than 20 years, and have never been reddened once, let alone scolded by her husband pointing at his nose. "Am I wrong?" Ping Guofei said angrily, "how many times have I told you? In public and private, we should be good to Yunbo. This girl has unlimited future, and will be a help to our son and daughter. " "Fart!" Zhu Meihua angrily scolded: "she is also worthy. How can she match my son and daughter? She is just a chess piece and a tool. You think highly of her." What she can''t stand most is that Gu Wei''s daughter is better than her daughter. "You don''t know how to repent. I won''t tell you." Zhu Meihua held Ping Guofei like a shrew and said, "don''t go. You can make it clear to me today. I''m your wife. I''ve been married to you for so many years. I''ve helped you to have children and run this family for you. There''s no merit but also hard work. That''s what you said about me. Look at me? Ping Guofei, you have no conscience. " In vain, she has paid so much for this family. How can ping Guofei say that about her? Is it that she has paid so many years carefully, is it empty? "You let me go." Ping Guofei shakes off her hand. The strength between pulling and pulling is not well controlled. He throws Zhu Meihua to the ground. Ping Simin saw a loud scream: "Dad, don''t hit my mother, you don''t hit her." Ping Guofei almost died of anger. What did he hit? This daughter really disappoints him completely. If he doesn''t help his family, he will be disgraced. Parents quarrel, she did not say quarrel, but follow behind to add fuel. "I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you." When Simin comes up, she will get revenge. Ping Guofei was really afraid of the mother and daughter. He threw Ping Simin away without even cleaning up his things. He slammed the door and left and returned to the army overnight. This time, Ping Guofei''s strength is very small, but Ping Simin still exaggerates to fall to the ground, sits on the ground and shouts: "Mom, what do you think Dad and brother have become? It''s just that little bitch Gu Yunbo has been infatuated with. " Zhu Meihua sat on the ground sobbing. She tried her best to marry him by any means. Because of a guilty heart, so many years of hard work, did not expect her husband to beat her, why did he hit her? "Mom, you have to be angry with me. You must be angry with me." Ping Simin continued to stir up the flames. "Mom, we are really pathetic. Even our family members don''t help us, instead, we turn to outsiders. What should we do in the future?" And then she began to cry. Zhu Meihua''s red eyes stopped crying, eyes have a fierce light. "Didn''t you say you asked me to marry Gu Sinian? How come it''s still quiet? I''ve been putting up with it for a long time. We''re going to be bullied to death when there''s no movement. " "Good! I''ll go tomorrow. " Originally she has been hesitant, her daughter urged several times also can not really make up her mind. I always think it''s not worth it. I just want to use it on the blade. And once you do this, it will be cheaper for Gu Yunbo, which makes her heart unwilling. Now she doesn''t want to think too much about it. She regrets bringing Gu Yunbo back. This little bitch is different from Gu Weiwei at all. Her personality is totally different. At the beginning, she took it for granted that Gu Yunbo would be as good at bullying and calculating as Gu Weiwei. Take home, not to let her evil fate rub flat? Damn it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Zhu Meihua said to do, the next day washed her face, wearing her most respectable silk dress came to the door of the home. Just met Gu Yuehong who went to school. The first time she saw Gu Yuehong, her face was like a flower with a smile, but the disgust of her eyes could not deceive her. "Auntie, how did you come to my house?" "I have something to do." She didn''t want to go with Gu Yuehong, so she just broke in. "Who let you in?" Gu Yuehong followed her and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are too impolite. Can you just break into other people''s homes? No wonder Simin''s manners are so bad. It''s all inherited from you What she is good at is stabbing the meat with a soft knife, but the knife can see blood. "Mr. Gu, please pay attention to the propriety of your speech." Rao is Zhu Meihua, who claims to be smart and good at forbearance, is also angry. "Am I wrong?" Gu Yuehong said innocently, "but you just broke in! If I''m really wrong, I''ll apologize to you! Auntie, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me "I won''t argue with you. I have something to do with your grandfather." "What can I do for you?" When they were arguing, Mr. Gu, who was playing Taiji in the garden, heard the noise and brought people over. "Yuehong should be late for school." Gu reminded him in a deep voice. "Yes, grandfather. I''ll go to school first." Gu Yuehong showed a gloomy smile to Zhu Meihua, and said softly, "Auntie, I''ll go to school first. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Simin. Goodbye!" The threat implied in the words made Zhu Meihua bite his lips with hatred. "Are you Ping''s mother?" Mr. Gu looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him and asked. "Yes." Zhu Meihua did not dare to be careless in front of Mr. Gu, and quickly bent down and said, "I''m here to discuss something with you." "I don''t care about things for many years. Just tell my son what''s going on." In his position, no one is qualified to discuss with him. Zhu Meihua said confidently: "I believe you will be very interested in this matter, because she has always been your search." Mr. Gu''s pupils shrank sharply, and the essence of his eyes flashed. He pondered on his face for a moment before he formally looked at the woman in front of him. "You know what I''m looking for?" "Yes." Zhu Meihua''s heart is up and down, but she still pretends to be calm. She couldn''t shrink back, or it would be more difficult to ask for it later. "Come with me!" I wish Meihua the first time to the home, looking at the magnificent decoration of the Gu family and the comfortable study of Mr. Gu, you can''t hide the envy and jealousy. She really did not understand, so good all, Gu Wei is how willing to give up? I don''t know what to do. "Say it They sat down on the chair, and Mr. Gu looked at her with a strong air field. The whole study was full of oppressive feeling that people couldn''t breathe. "If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." At present, no one knows what his bottom line is. "I know your daughter, Gu Wei." Zhu Meihua showed a confident smile and looked at Gu with appreciation. She''s been a common people all her life, and once again she didn''t appreciate such a time out of control in the face of power and power. It''s a wonderful feeling. This is the secret she holds and the real reason why she decided to take Gu Yunbo back. Everywhere, she went to the countryside with Gu Wei. When the educated youth were divided together, Gu Wei was an innocent and simple girl student. She can''t work. She is noble and can''t be a person. Others don''t like to play with her at all. She has to approach her deliberately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 As time went on, Gu Wei took her as her best friend and told himself everything. For example, she has a pen pal named Ping Guofei. They communicate with each other all the year round. She mentions Ping Guofei countless times in front of herself and talks about his various good qualities. I listen to more, but I can''t help imagining in my heart that pingguofei is good and pingguofei is excellent. Listen to more, think more, naturally fell in love, jealousy desire like from the abyss is released, can no longer control. In addition to this, Gu Wei also told her his identity. Gu Weiwei is an illegitimate daughter of a rich family. This is the biggest disgrace of her life. Even if she died, she would not return to such a home as an illegitimate daughter, and suffer from all the people''s eyes and scorn. At the beginning, she only knew the name of a wealthy family named Gu. She didn''t know who it was. She didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. Until Si min and Gu Yuehong play together, she inquired from many aspects, and finally determined. "You You know that? Where is she? " Calm, wise and deep, Gu''s heart was shaking and his excited face was ferocious. If he was not too old to move, his hand would have been on Zhu Meihua''s neck. "I know she''s there." Unfortunately, when you get there, you''ll find her grave. Fortunately, Gu Yunbo is still of great use. "But you must promise me a condition before I can tell you." Gu quickly calmed down and stared at her with a pair of gloomy eyes. "Are you talking to me about conditions?" "I know Mr. Gu, you are a businessman. Aren''t businessmen the best at negotiating terms?" "Do you know what happens when you make a deal with me?" Zhu Meihua''s back is cold, and her forehead exudes fine sweat. But she has come to this stage. If there is no agreement, then she will not steal chicken and eat rice? She wouldn''t want to die. Thinking of this, Zhu Meihua bit his teeth, and his eyes showed a resolute, "I believe that Mr. Gu will not do this for his daughter." All her emotional changes were fully observed by Gu, and he had a measure in his heart. Weiwei is the daughter of his favorite woman. She has suffered a lot from snacks, but she is stubborn and stubborn. Because he was disgusted with his birth, he refused to go home with him even after death. Since then, he had a big quarrel with his original wife and disappeared. He has been looking for so many years but he has not found it. In fact, he has already been disappointed. In his heart, he can probably guess that he may not be alive. Did not expect, their own loess buried to the neck of the people, but also can find a tiny message. "Talk about your terms." In fact, as long as you can find Wei, not to mention a condition, even if it is ten conditions, he will agree. "My daughter wants to marry your grandson, Gu Sinian." Old man Gu showed a sneer, "your appetite is really big, but I despise you." "Don''t you want to agree, master?" She said boldly. "You look smart and courageous. How could you have such a stupid daughter?" Obviously, the old man also heard a lot about Ping Simin recently. Zhu Meihua''s face flashed embarrassment and embarrassment, and stammered: "Simin is a little stupid, but I believe that after experiencing more things, will understand." "Hum!" Old Gu snorted, "go ahead! I agreed. I agree not because of your terms and negotiations. It''s because my daughter is worth anything. The more expensive, the better. Otherwise, if you dare to reveal one word, I will have a way for you to say everything. " Obviously, the marriage of family heirs is very expensive, because it can''t be measured by price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Gu''s ruthlessness and undisguised domineering made Zhu Meihua feel like walking on thin ice and secretly congratulated her that she had bet right. It seems that Gu Wei, the illegitimate daughter, is more important than she had imagined. It''s a pity Having such a powerful father, he died in the poor and backward mountains. "I said, master, I''ll tell you everything I know." Zhu Meihua thought about it for a while, and covered up her secret calculation. She specially looked for her own events and said, "when I was young, I happened to go to the southern mountains with Gu Weibei, and we were in a production team." Gu closed his eyes and said, "go on." "Then I went back to the city. After so many years, I inadvertently learned that Gu Weiwei had died and left a daughter. I asked my husband to go to the mountains to pick her up." Gu opened his eyes suddenly, with deep pain and vicissitudes at the bottom of his eyes. Maybe this is the nature of father and daughter. He has felt vaguely for so many years that his daughter is no longer alive. Because of this, his original wife begged him countless times before she died, and he did not look at it. At the beginning, it was not for her to make small moves in the middle, and she would not disappear or completely alienate herself. "Then she brought it to me." Gu said calmly. Whether he is his granddaughter, he believes more in his own feelings and eyes. "Yunbo, Yunbo has returned to his hometown. Maybe he won''t come back until some time later." Gu looked at her with sharp eyes. Zhu Meihua couldn''t sit still and stood up in panic. "It''s none of your business. You''d better pray that you didn''t do anything wrong with my daughter." Zhu Meihua could no longer control her pale face, and forced herself to defend herself: "Wei Wei and I are the best sisters, otherwise I would not adopt Yunbo." "You go! I will comply with your terms. " Thank you Zhu Meihua left her home step by step like stepping on cotton, until she stood in the middle of the road and let the hottest sun shine on her in summer, and then she felt a little warm. Today, she said it all and said her biggest chip. Later, Gu''s family will definitely go to the place where she was the educated youth to investigate. Fortunately, she did the concealment at that time. Later, Gu Wei went crazy again and never left any flaws. Good luck, good luck! ****** because of the dense trees in the virgin forest, it can''t be accurately distinguished in the morning. When it can be seen, it''s already late. Gu Yunbo had so many days. He didn''t have to be nervous all the time. Last night, he had a deep and fragrant sleep. Open your eyes in the morning, the sleeping bag around has been packed, and the smell of food comes from under the tree house. She reached out and thumped herself on the head, and she was very frightened. Strange, how could she be a little bit defensive, no sense of danger? You know, this is a dangerous primeval forest! "Sister Bo, have dinner!" Gao Jinglin yelled at the bottom of the tree. "Here it is." Gu Yunbo pulled his hair two times with his hands, put on his clothes and quickly arranged his sleeping bag. He climbed down the tree with his back on his back. They all woke up long ago, and they were already busy and were waiting for dinner. Gu Yunbo looks around and doesn''t see Meng fan. Chu Ji has been secretly observing her, found her eyes after explaining: "our battalion commander to walk the dog." "Oh Gu Yunbo first went to the stream to wash his face and brush his teeth. As soon as he was ready to return to the camp, he found that poor Qi, a stupid dog, was drinking water upstream. Seeing her looking at the past, he simply jumped into the water to take a bath. This is what makes her angry! Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all ache! I wish I could pull out the gun and shoot the stupid dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Gu Yunbo fiercely glared at the dog owner, "I wash my face and brush my teeth in the downstream, do you let it take a bath in the upstream?" "I didn''t take a bath just now." Meng fan seriously replied, "just drinking water." "That won''t work either." This silly dog will never end up with it. "OK." "I will pay attention to it later," Meng Fan said Gu Yunbo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "For your sake, let it go this time." With that, he took the towel and walked away. Play in the stream happy poor strange, throw a body of water to run to the bank, open watery eyes to look at their master. Meng fan squatted down and kneaded his head and said, "poor Qi, don''t make the hostess angry again, do you know?" "Wangwangwang..." "Now even the master I want to please her, don''t you see? I''ll only help her and I can''t help you any more. " Silly dog showed a more aggrieved expression, shaking slightly to please the master. "It''s no use trying to please me. You have to try to please the hostess." "Wangwangwang Wang Wang... " The silly dog rolled around on the ground. His black and shiny fur was covered with mud. Meng fan was still indifferent and said in a good mood: "pets, compared with daughter-in-law, of course, is the daughter-in-law important." "Wang Wang..." Poor Qi can''t speak human words. If he can speak, he will scold his master for valuing lust over friends. "Today is the first of July. You are officially out of favor." With a bright star in his eyes, Meng fan got up and went to the camp. By the time he arrived, everyone had already filled out their meals, each with a lunch box, just like last night. Gao Jinglin courteously handed over his lunch box, "fan Ge eats." Meng fan looked at him, took the lunch box and sat down on the temporary stone. "After six months of training with Yunbo, how was the result?" Gao Jinglin raised his eyebrows with pride, "make great progress! When I get home, I''m going to surprise my old man Meng Fan said while eating, the language with deep meaning said: "it is true to be surprised." "Ha ha Do you think so, brother fan? " "Well!" Gao Jinglin, who was praised, ran to Gu Yunbo and said happily, "sister Bo, did you hear that? Fange just praised me Gu Yunbo peeks at Meng fan secretly and thinks of the kiss last night Er In fact, it was not a kiss. At most, she bit him. But she was hopeless and didn''t dare to look him in the face. Oh! The more useless it is. "Sister Bo, sister Bo." "I can hear it. I''m not deaf." Gu Yunbo said without good breath: "he just did not praise you, that is to sympathize with you, sympathize with you, do you know?" "Why sympathize with me?" "You''ve been missing for half a year and haven''t thought about going back. How can you tell your old man?" I''m sorry to have betrayed her to such an extent last night. High view Lin Li, such as earth color, "sister Bo, after I rely on you to take in." "No, I dare not." "If I''m beaten, remember to come and save me." "Go away!" When they heard the conversation, they all laughed at each other. Gao Jinglin was not ashamed. They all went on eating. In addition to Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin who are not soldiers, the rest are all the most elite scouts. There are strict rules on meal time. As soon as the time came, everyone ate and even packed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "Chuji, you send them back?" "What?" Chuji thought he had heard something wrong. If he asked them to go back, why didn''t he let them go back with the company commander yesterday, but he had to send them back specially today. "Shall I repeat it?" Meng fan asked coldly. "No, of course not." "I''m not going back." Gu Yunbo refused: "you have no right to let me go back." Meng fan came to her and kneaded her hair. She coaxed with patience: "the next road is too dangerous for you." "You know I''m not afraid of danger when I''m on this road." Gu Yunbo did not escape this time, but chose to look him in the eye and seriously said, "I am not afraid of danger, not to mention death. What''s more, there will be more dangerous things in the future "You have to think about it." Two people stand very close, Meng fan slightly bent down to look at her, nose almost touch her forehead. "The road ahead is dangerous, you..." He bit his lower lip slightly and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I can''t bear it." "You You, you. " Gu Yunbo was suddenly out of his words completely disrupted the rhythm, the whole person was dizzy, eyes moist looking at him. "Don''t you want to be my object?" Meng fan decided to take the initiative. Only in this way can he help her, protect her and take care of her. "Yes, yes Have you thought about it? " She didn''t want to wait for his answer. Why did he think about it? This is unreasonable! "Well!" Meng fan nods, inadvertently moves his chin just from her lips, with a crisp numb touch. Gu Yunbo eyes straight, really want to go up to bite Oh! "I agreed." Meng looked at her from the bottom of her heart. Gu Yunbo''s face suddenly burned red, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. She clenched her hand nervously, the palms of which had been sweating a lot. She wanted to stand on tiptoe to eat him dry and wipe clean, taking advantage of all kinds of advantages. But she was sad to think of his death, and immediately hesitated. Not afraid to pay, but afraid that they will be confused by love, only care about love and forget the business. "Well?" Her hesitation fell into his eyes. Meng fanjun''s beautiful face is gradually full of haze. He raises his eyebrows in a low voice, with a trace of what he has not found out. "But But... " Gu Yunbo felt that she really deserved to be beaten. It was clearly that she was the one who was shameless and provocative. As a result, people agreed and she repented. If you are yourself, you will be broken. How to choose is a problem. Meng fan suddenly approached and said, word by word, "since I have promised, you have no right to repent." He would never allow her to go back. "All right." She accepted her life and planned to let it go. She believes that as long as she always remembers her mission and responsibility, and never slackens or forgets, she will be able to tide over the difficulties with him. There is also a point, she is afraid that she will regret Meng Fanzhen''s breaking up with herself, and she will have no place to cry for reason. "Let''s go." Meng fanyue looked at the crowd. Everyone pretended to be busy. In fact, one by one, his ears were raised to eavesdrop. Although he was calm, his red ears still revealed his true feelings. "Tang Hao will give Yunbo a copy. Gao Jinglin, follow me." Meng fan ordered. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Gu Yunbo is happy to get the latest and most adequate equipment and ammunition, because it shows his trust in himself. He let Gao Jinglin follow him, which means that he is responsible for Gao Jinglin''s safety, and she can completely let go of her hands and feet. "Don''t let me down, or..." Meng Fan said meaningfully: "otherwise, you can only go home to take the children." With that, he strode away. Gao Jinglin said with a smile, "sister Bo, I will call your sister-in-law in the future. Congratulations on flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. How could I not find my sister-in-law so powerful before?" It''s amazing to be able to handle the little commander. Little commander is Everest in the eyes of countless women! ***** the tracking continues, from the depths of the primeval forest to the southern border of Xinjiang. Only through the innermost place, the more you go outside, you will gradually start to be safe, but this security is limited to nature. Because once you enter the boundary of Southern Xinjiang, it will be dangerous to live at home. Gu Yunbo holds a gun and his body is in the best state of alert. She has not thought for a long time that she is under high pressure. Her hands are full of sweat, not because of tension, but because of excitement. Yes, she was born to be on the battlefield, engaged in dangerous activities. She will not flinch when she is in danger, but she will feel irritated uncontrollably. Before her mother Gu Weiwei was not crazy, she was a gentle woman. She was also knowledgeable and reasonable, even with cowardice and inferiority in her nature. Gu Weiwei''s characteristics are not seen in Gu Yunbo. She has no resemblance to Gu Wei except a face that looks like Gu Wei. Now she can''t help but wonder what kind of person was that animal who defiled Gu Wei? Is there such a person in a poor and backward mountain? A small team of six men, Meng fan, was at the front, behind the hall of Chu Ji. Everyone else held a gun and was on guard. Every step you take at your feet can sink into the swamp. The swamp here is different from other places. There are innumerable small insects that can''t be seen by the naked eye. As long as they are trapped in the swamp for a second, their intact legs will turn into dense white bones. Meng fan their specific task Gu Yunbo did not know, can only in the heart of the random guess. This task was originally assigned by Shen Yu, but it was said that he had already got it, but it was snatched back. All of Shen Yu''s men are dead. If it were not for Meng fanlai''s timely death, his life would have been almost lost. According to the time line she knew, when the war broke out in 1979, in fact, there was constant friction in 1978. Does the present year of 1977 mean that the information war has begun? "From here." Meng fan carefully observes the traces on the ground. As an excellent scout, tracking is an essential skill. In fact, there is no trace on the ground, but he can always find the route according to his own observation. Gao Jinglin looks stunned, turns back to Gu Yunbo to make an eye color, was her fierce stare. "Seriously, it''s not a joke." Although Meng fan ensured his safety, Gao Jinglin was brought out by herself, and she has the responsibility to ensure his safety. "Go back and wait for me." She regretted bringing Gao Jinglin with her. There was no problem with ordinary training, but once such a dangerous thing was involved, he couldn''t do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 "I''m sorry!" Gao Jinglin also realized that he had made a big mistake and did not dare to laugh. The team moved forward gradually, and fog began to appear in the dense forest. In a short half hour, the fog was so thick that we could not see anything one meter away. The crowd''s pace was blocked again. Even turning on a military flashlight doesn''t work, and they''re tracking each other. Turning on the flashlight will undoubtedly expose their position. "Rest in place." With Meng fan''s order, the team quietly stopped, tacit understanding is amazing. Chu Ji in the rear of the hall was surprised to see Gu Yunbo, who was silent. She was very impressed by her military quality. It has been half a day since I started in the morning. She has been marching with high intensity continuously. She is a girl without saying a word. It seems that I enjoyed it. "Tang Hao, you are in charge of the security. The rest of you rest in place." Meng fan''s orderly arrangement, and then he called out, "poor and strange." After a while, the sound of running in the thick fog sounded, and the poor and fierce figure rushed out like lightning. Originally, he thought it would attack Meng fan, but this time it stopped in front of him. With the emergence of poverty, the strong smell of blood came, and all the people''s nerves were raised. Meng fanjun''s face is grim. He coolly squats down and checks on the poor Qi''s body. Black hair stained with blood can not be seen, reach out a hand is full of sticky blood, look at the poor strange white tail has become red. Poor Qi is no longer barking. This is the essential condition for an excellent military dog. It can detect the danger and alert of the surrounding environment. When it can''t make a sound, it will never bark. A pair of dog eyes look more serious than usual countless times, eyes with anxiety, and tail flick frequency is more and more urgent. This is a kind of performance when it is in a hurry. Meng fan looks at it and his eyes are slightly narrowed. "What''s going on?" Gu Yunbo couldn''t help asking, "is poor Qi hurt?" "No, it''s someone else''s blood." Meng fan breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture to poor Qi, not to let it continue to explore the way ahead. "There''s no way to push forward in front of us. If we don''t have poverty to follow us, we''ll soon lose track of each other." Meng fan''s expression is meticulous, his ears moved a little, listen to all the surrounding movement, and in the heart of rapid analysis to do speculation. There are only two possibilities of poor and strange blood. One is that the other party''s share of the spoils is uneven, and there is a blood fight. The other is that he was attacked and suffered heavy losses by surprise. No gunfire was heard, indicating that the loot was not unevenly distributed. So it is "Up the tree, everyone on the tree." They are old partners who cooperate with many times. With Meng fan''s command, everyone climbs up the tree nearby. Even Gao Jinglin, the new man, is very quick. It is estimated that this has a lot to do with his mischievous and uneducated childhood. He climbs a tree like a monkey. Gu Yunbo had a flash of light in his mind. He suddenly thought of something and immediately responded to it. Her speed is not slow, pushing Meng fan will be on the tree, but her strength is obviously not Meng fanda, but he pushed it to the tree first. The big dog was so poor that he finally stopped wagging his tail and was eager to dig the ground with his front paws. Meng fan made a gesture to it. He ran away with joy and soon disappeared in the thick fog. For dangerous animals, there is a natural sensitivity, but also has its own way to avoid, let it leave is the best for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 At the moment when Meng fan was climbing the tree, the smell of blood came from all directions. Looking through the thick fog, the upper layers of the ground piled up like a wave. Some small animals that did not have time to escape left only a little blood. "They are afraid of fire when they use fire." Gu Yunbo recognized it at a glance and yelled. In her previous life, she has seen many photos of poisonous ants. This is a unique ant in southern Xinjiang. The size of soybean is extremely poisonous. Once it is touched, it will die. There is also a ferocious characteristic of the insect eating insects, that is, eating live meat raw. It is literal meaning, only eat meat, not drink blood, so just poor strange body will be contaminated with so much blood. It''s just that there are more than a dozen of them when they appear. It''s the first time that she has seen such a large group after checking so many information. Did they run to the nest of poisonous insects? Meng fan takes an unexpected look at Gu Yunbo, and then orders everyone to start the fire quickly. Gu Yunbo was impressed by his team''s quick reaction. At the moment, everyone took out the lighter, put the gasoline on the ignition and dropped the tree. It was less than a minute before and after. The flame with gasoline fell to the ground and immediately crackled and burned, with a pungent smell of blood and burnt protein. Squatting in the tree, watching the underground burning, such as waves of poisonous insects ants, people''s scalp numb, I can''t believe what it would look like if it was touched. The fire lasted for half an hour until the thick fog was sent. Six people came down from the tree, waving an engineer''s shovel to beat to death the poisonous insects that were lucky not to be reduced to fire, or burned them one by one with torches. In order to prevent the fire from spreading and causing forest fire, fire prevention ditches were dug around. People were busy until dark. "Tired?" Meng fan handed his kettle to Gu Yunbo. His beautiful face was covered with sweat, which seemed to glow under the torch. "Not tired." Gu Yunbo shakes his head. In fact, she is very tired, but her spirit is especially good, even the physical fatigue can be ignored. "That''s good. There''s a long way to go." Meng fan nodded, commanding everyone to check their own equipment and continue to set out in the dark. The emergence of poisonous insects ant colony shows that it is unsafe and must get out of here as soon as possible. ***** when Shen Yu was sent to the hospital of the southern military region, it caused a great shock. First, because of his identity, and second, because of the failure of the mission, the team of more than ten people was destroyed. This is an extremely serious incident for our army, and Shen Yu himself was seriously injured. On the night when he was sent to the hospital, he was pushed into the operation book and was out of danger the next day. After the news reached the northern military region, it caused a great sensation at the upper level. The higher authorities held an emergency meeting. Meng Xingzhi and Gao Yuejin attended the meeting. Geng Jianmin, head of the field corps, presided over the meeting. Geng first reported the situation and then made a self-criticism. As the supreme leader, he has an unshirkable responsibility. "All right, Lao Geng, things have happened. Don''t tell us what''s going on. Tell us what''s going on." Some impatient interrupted Geng Jianmin''s self-examination and impatiently urged him. "You are the head of the field corps. I don''t know. I thought you were engaged in politics." "I think it''s a literary worker, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Geng Jianmin shook his head helplessly. He was a group of soldiers and bandits, especially Shen Feihu. He clearly commands the most elite troops, and is entrusted by these soldiers and bandits. Geng Jianmin said solemnly, "after Shen Yu was rescued by the commander of the reconnaissance battalion, he has been safely sent to the hospital by Guan Dajiang, and is now out of danger. The most urgent thing now is that we know little about the virgin forest and nothing about the secret forces. That''s why our soldiers don''t have an advantage but suffer a big loss in their actions. " "And now? That situation is very important to our army. If it is lost, who should be responsible for it? " Questions have been raised. Geng Jianmin replied: "Shen Yu''s mission has failed, but it does not mean that our Corps has failed this time. Meng fan has taken over Shen Yu''s task and continued to follow him. I believe he will not let me down. " With his words, people in this room began to talk in a low voice. Gao Yuejin also got close to Meng Xingzhi''s ear and said anxiously, "Lao Meng, since it is so dangerous, we don''t understand the situation of the enemy at all. Is it improper to let Meng fan go?" There are some things he can''t say clearly, but it''s obvious that he was used as cannon fodder in the early stage of the mission. Meng Xingzhi''s expression was grim, and he said with a gloomy face: "this is his mission." I won''t say a word more. He is a protector of the short, but he is also an army. He protects private affairs, but he never protects official affairs. Gao Yuejin and his old comrades in arms for many years, how can they not understand him. What he loves is not this, but Meng fan. Because of his outstanding ability, he takes all the difficult tasks with him, and everyone knows how much danger there is. Time after time of difficulties and dangers, one after another to escape from death, one after another life hanging on the line, who can guarantee that once there is no accident? What he worries about is that after that, he has been in love with Meng fan. Geng Jianmin did not dare to look at Meng Xingzhi and said: "there are many dangers this time. Meng fan led the team not only to complete the task and make up for the mess left by Shen Yu, but also to have a basic understanding of the original forest. Just before I got the news, they had entered the core area of the primeval forest. Now, as long as they pass the core area, they will gradually approach the southern Xinjiang. " He took a sip of tea to moisten his voice and continued: "it was an international organization called Xiao Xiao who robbed things from Shenyu. At present, the other party is also in a hurry to withdraw, and we have not lost track of them." The implication is that there is still a lot of confidence in getting something back. With the introduction of Geng Jianmin, all the people present expressed their opinions and had a preliminary understanding of the specific situation of the event. What''s more, the support for logistics and the consultation and communication with the southern military region have all been confirmed. After the meeting, Geng Jianmin caught up with Meng Xingzhi, who was about to get on the bus. "Commander Meng, wait a minute." "Anything else?" Meng Xingzhi turns his head. Gao Yuejin, the co pilot who wants to get on the bus, stops and looks at Geng Jianmin in doubt. "There is one more thing Meng fan asked me to bring to you." Referring to Geng Jianmin''s face, he even had a faint smile. "Where did they meet Gao Jinglin and Gu Yunbo this time? Meng Fan said he would bring them back safely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 "What?" Gao Yuejin immediately how to shout up, the body out of a cold sweat, "this boy how can go where?" "I don''t know." "Really..." Gao Yuejin grinds his teeth and wishes to interrupt Gao Jinglin''s legs, so that he can''t go anywhere in the future. "If I don''t beat him back, he doesn''t know his father." "Cough..." "Cough, cough, old Gao! Pay attention to propriety, pay attention to propriety. " Meng Xingzhi kindly reminded, "you fight by yourself, do you know?" "Er!" Gao Yuejin''s face turned red with anger, and he didn''t care about anything else. It was bold of him to go to such dangerous places. "Nothing else. I''m back in the league." Geng Jianmin paid a military salute and walked to his car. Meng Xingzhi stood in place, his hand unconsciously rubbing his chin and muttering to himself, "unexpectedly, he can meet his daughter-in-law outside. It seems that he is really predestined." "Are you still in the mood for that?" Gao Yuejin said with no good breath. "What about that?" "Don''t you worry?" "How can a father not worry? But you have to adapt. " Meng Xingzhi began to teach his own experience, "in fact, I was very worried about Meng fan since he was a child. The children of other families were playing and playing, so he began to receive training. When I grew up, I was more worried. But it''s no use just worrying. Since we choose to take this road, we have no other worries but to help him grow better. " Gao Yuejin was said to be speechless. "Jinglin is going to join the army in the future. Do you want him to work in logistics all his life? Working as a literary worker "Of course not." His son knows that he is not good at both of them, and he is a restless master. "When we were young, we didn''t come here like this. There was a war of bloodless undead. Since you have chosen to be a soldier, you should be prepared to die for your country one day. " "You have such a high level of consciousness." "No way." Meng Xingzhi''s bitter smile is just like this, so he will protect Meng fancai. ***** it''s very dangerous to drive at night. You should be more careful than during the day. Moreover, we have been busy all day. At night, everyone is tired and still need to get up. Gao Jinglin was the first one who couldn''t. "Stop it!" Meng fan made a gesture, "has come out, everyone sit down to eat." "Yes With his words, Gao Jinglin sits on the ground directly. "Sister Bo, I can''t. I really can''t "Men can''t say no, you know?" Gu Yunbo looked at him in disgust and handed him his own kettle. The boy drank a lot of water all the way, and his kettle had already finished. "Like you, what will you do when you get to the desert?" It''s wonderful to drink water when you are nervous. "Ah? Why go to the desert Gao Jinglin has been tired of paralysis on the ground, holding the kettle on his face, pouring everywhere. Gu Yunbo did not say anything, but squatted on the ground with his lips pursed. The future is very difficult, think of an excellent special forces, will not only these, sea, land and air combat. She''s the same. Why don''t you think so far. "Drink water!" Meng fan came from the front and handed her his kettle. Thank you Gu Yunbo immediately changed a pair of smiling faces and looked at him obsequiously, "tired? Why don''t you and I go ahead? " She knew clearly that the reason why she stopped was to take care of Gao Jinglin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "When poor Qi comes back." Meng fanding looked at her, reached out and rubbed her hair, praised: "today''s performance is very good." "Yes? Yes Gu Yunbo felt that he was so happy that he could fly, "I can still perform better." Meng fan couldn''t help but twitch, "I can''t praise you later." "No! You should always praise me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or I can praise you! I like to praise you She was just as satisfied with him. ¡°¡­¡­ Can I use your praise He glanced at her askew. "Are you sure it''s not true?" "It''s true. Our young commander is the best." Gu Yunbo thumbed up, drank water and handed him the kettle. Meng fan took it and directly unscrewed the lid of the kettle and raised his neck to drink. Gu Yunbo was fascinated by him. When he raised his neck, his beautiful neck line was more than ten blocks away from a white swan. Suddenly, she thought that she had just used the kettle. He He uncovers the past also did not wipe to drink directly, then they are equal to introduction kiss? The thought made her eyes shine at him. Meng fan drank the water and sat quietly on the ground. When she turned her head, she saw her eyes, and there was a slight smile across her eyes. He picked up the branches on the ground and began to draw a map for her to explain their strategic layout, their response to unexpected situations and the secret signs belonging to the investigation forces. Gu Yunbo listened attentively, many things that I didn''t understand before suddenly opened up. It has to be said that even if she has the advantage of rebirth, she is still completely crushed by him in terms of knowledge reserve and ability. He can learn a lot from him, but he doesn''t dare to be too proud in front of him. Listen to listen, Gu Yunbo can not help but ask: "you can so much? How do you learn? " Because of this meeting, Meng fan has already started to explain to him the rules of using guns. Of course, she knows all these and remembers them by heart. However, she does not know a lot about shooting skills. "I''ve been learning since childhood." There was no movement in his expression when he answered, as if everything was taken for granted. Gu Yunbo suddenly thought of Meng Xingzhi''s reaction when his body was sent back with the highest military standard when he died. The proudest son in his life, should be the most painful? "You must pay attention to safety when you carry out tasks in the future. You must not die." She said it seriously. Meng fan looked at her unexpectedly and said, "of course!" He is not willing to leave her when he is dead! About half an hour later, poor Qi ran back with a rabbit in his mouth. He put the rabbit on the ground in front of Meng fan, wagging his tail and showing off. He also cast a contemptuous look at Gu Yunbo. Look, she would like to go up and kick two feet, this stupid dog, after their own with it. "Xiaojiang, dispose of the rabbit." Meng Fan said, "you continue to stay in place, martial law, I''ll look at the front." When he stopped, he could smell the blood in the air. If the guess is correct, the enemy''s accident is not far ahead. "Yes, battalion commander." Qian Xiaojiang laughs and takes the rabbit away. He also shows a flattering smile to poor Qi. Gu Yunbo rolled her eyes. She finally knew why a stupid dog was so arrogant. They''re all spoiled. "Battalion commander, you should be safe." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 "It''s OK." Meng Fangang was about to leave, and his sleeves were pulled from behind. He looked back at Gu Yunbo. He had been living in the wild for a long time. His white face was pale and tired. He frowned and planned to go back to make up for her. "What''s the matter?" A pleasant voice sounded in his ear, and Gu Yunbo showed a flattering smile. "I''ll go too." Meng fan thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything. Now he feels about this girl like his father to himself. He is reluctant to let her stay at home every day and never go anywhere, for fear that she will have an accident. But at the same time, I was very clear that since I chose this road, I couldn''t continue to live a comfortable life. The best way for her is to let her grow up quickly to be able to absolutely protect herself. "Come with me!" With a slight sigh in his voice, he didn''t understand when he had become like this. It seems that when she just appeared, he just saw that she was wearing clothes bought by her own hand, and there was more silk accident, so she paid more attention to it. Later, she was amazed by her fighting ability. Then she was bold in the army, chasing his sight a lot, but no one dared to tease himself in front of him. And then Began to have no principle of her good, whenever she pitifully looking at himself, the heart is soft. Even though Meng fan is still calm on the surface, God knows that he is not calm at all in this period of time. It is the first time in 21 years that an uncontrollable situation has appeared in the cold and silent heart. Two people in the dark forest silent forward, Meng fan''s speed is very fast, fast foot like flying. Gu Yunbo did not know what he relied on to judge that the land added was not dangerous, but she trusted him very much and trusted his ability more. Thinking that there was no need to judge the situation ahead, she only had to guard against the surrounding environment, so she walked quickly and did not fall behind Meng fan. She thought happily that maybe they could form a team like Mr. and Mrs. Smith in the future. Just think about it. "Smirk what?" Meng fan, who stopped suddenly, saw the faint smile on her face and couldn''t help asking. Gu Yunbo didn''t feel embarrassed when he was knocked out of his mind, "I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This wench owes to clean up, "who am I?" He asked, biting his teeth. "My landlord?" "Dare you say it again?" Gu Yunbo was startled and suddenly realized that he was angry, and very angry. This will be a blessing to the mind, the tentative answer, "object?" "The present object, the future husband, please remember your identity." Put down serious and warning words, light up the flashlight, and take care of all the places in front of you. The ground is covered with white bones, and it radiates strange light in the light of flashlight. It''s chilling to be able to eat living people to this degree in just one day. "It''s a bug eater." Meng fan lit a bonfire in the center of the area and then put on snow-white gloves to check around. Gu Yunbo also followed around to check, secretly making a record in his heart. After checking, he took off his gloves, threw them into the fire on the ground and asked, "how are you doing? Tell me about it. " Gu Yunbo knew that he was testing himself and wanted to teach himself more, so he carefully said what she had detected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 "Twenty four of them were killed by poisonous ants, and the other four were hit by stray bullets of their own when the situation was in a hurry. It was daytime when the incident happened. It would be like this if there was no precaution. " She said half, pointing to the southwest, said: "where there are traces of fallen leaves, there should be someone to escape." "Well!" Meng fan nodded, "twelve people." "Ah?" He How can he even know the numbers so accurately. Meng fan laughs, "when you enter the military academy and practice in the investigation force, you will gradually know." "Not necessarily?" She dare not compare with him. "No one else can do it. You can." Because he protects the short! It must not be private. Meng Fanxing''s eyes are shining at her, with the power of awe inspiring, Gu Yunbo quickly turns his head. "Don''t look at me like that." I can''t do it! Her concentration is not so good, she will not be able to control the jump. Meng fan showed a trace of hurt expression, and touched his chin, again questioning his appearance. Maybe he doesn''t look good? Others say it''s good-looking just because of his family background? "Do you want to follow the next way? Maybe I can''t protect you all the time. " He asked seriously. "Well! Follow, of course. I don''t need your protection. I will protect you in the future. " When she said to protect him, the seriousness and determination in her tone took the stubborn in her bones. Meng fan believes that she really wants to protect him and protect him with her own life. Can not help but reach out and rub her hair, "pay attention to safety, want to protect me, that must be strong enough." "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded in his eyes. In the future, she will not be afraid of difficulties and obstacles and become a strong person. **** at this time, the night was already deep, and it was the first time for the owl''s team to rest after suffering from heavy casualties in the attack to flee in a hurry. A team of dozens of people does not carry out a high-level task, but it turns out that this kind of end makes everyone look bad. Only two of the remaining 12 people were injured. After bandaging, they had to be helped by their own people when they were on their way. If they were not valuable, they would have been left behind by their companions. There was a team fire burning on the ground. Twelve people were divided into six groups to rest around the campfire. The smell of barbecue came to the air. Although they know that the night is more dangerous, they should find a safer place, or quickly arrive at safety to fight, but they are too tired to walk. "This place of ghosts." Someone whispered a curse in English, "no matter how much money I will give in the future, I will not come." "This place is cursed." "I don''t know why the boss should take on such a task." Some people followed. There were all kinds of people in their team. In recent years, the owl organization has developed rapidly in the world. It has strong power. The boss behind the scenes has cooperation with military and political leaders of various countries to perform inconvenient tasks for it. "Take a quick rest and get on your way." The silent man quickly bit the meat in his mouth and was alert to the surrounding environment. He is the leader of the team, has rich experience in combat, and is notorious in the mercenary world. Eighty percent of Shen Yu''s team died in his hands. "When I go back, I must have a good time." The wretched man made disgusting laughter, and all the people around him laughed. Fortunately, they didn''t dare to make too much noise, otherwise Gu Yunbo would be disgusted to death by them. This group of people''s safety transfer station should be in the south of Xinjiang, where they have always been walking horizontally. Gu Yunbo thought of the exhibitions about the war in southern Xinjiang that he saw when he was in the United States. The number of women in southern Xinjiang was defiled. So after the war, there was a wave of abandoned mixed blood babies. Thinking of these people, Gu Yunbo would like to immediately hold the machine gun to suddenly. However, just as she thought in her head, someone attacked faster than she imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Meng fan''s marksmanship is amazing, although it can''t compare with Shengning''s degree of disobedience without aiming, he is absolutely an amazing marksman. The sound of bullets, the sound of screaming, and then the sound of fighting. Gu Yunbo was confused for a time, and then quickly joined the battle. It took less than 30 seconds from Meng fan''s attack to the other party''s counterattack. Half of the people lying down by the campfire could no longer stand up. The other half of them quickly organized counterattack, which showed that they were veterans who had participated in many battles. No wonder Shen Yu lost so badly. The battle rose to a white hot state, the campfire on the ground had been trampled out, and everyone fell into the dark. Standing in absolute darkness and perilous environment, you can only rely on your keen five senses and intuition of danger to fight. When the bullet hit, it brought a bunch of sparks in the dark, and every time the spark passed, someone fell down. Gu Yunbo was tense. She knew Meng fan''s position and the enemy''s general position, but she didn''t dare to shoot without authorization, because once she shot, she would expose her position. That would be a hornet''s nest. The air suddenly fell into a breathless, eerie silence, and both sides were trying. Then there was the sound of disordered footsteps. It seemed that the enemy was very intelligent and knew to disperse. Fortunately, no one dares to run away, because in the dark under desperate circumstances is definitely to die, and will die faster. Just when the atmosphere was so tense that people broke down, a dog barked unexpectedly. Then there was the light of the bullets, and the sound of someone to the end. Gu Yunbo can clearly feel Meng fan''s feet moving, quickly changing his own defense. She immediately thought of his tactics, moved in the opposite direction, and began to encircle the enemy''s rear. Just now, the situation is staged at a faster frequency. Every time a "woof" sounds, a person falls down, and every time it rings, a person falls. The cooperation between Meng fan and poor Qi is amazing, which is obviously not the first time. The enemy can''t judge their position, so they can only shoot everywhere in a hurry. There was a flaw in the rhetorical question. Gu Yunbo catches the flaw and shoots in the same way. From the sudden attack to now, she has not shot and has not exposed the location. She is a successful hunter. Therefore, the enemy did not know that there was still a deadly danger hidden in the darkness, and had been killed when it was discovered. The battle lasted only half an hour from the beginning to the end. When the cold fireworks light up, Gu Yunbo across the lush shadow of the trees to see Meng fan''s face upside down in the cold flame, beautiful and bewildering people''s face can not help but take a cold breath. His eyes are very cold, cold without temperature. When she thought of the great oppression and fatal threat she felt at home before the Spring Festival, she suddenly realized. Is that the man? Is that what he really looks like? Gu Yunbo shakes his head, no She shouldn''t have said that, let alone speculate on him with this dark thought. Meng fan proved all his efforts with his own efforts. He deserves all the good adjectives. "Scared?" He had a sexy husky voice and tension he didn''t even notice. Since when, her ideas have been very important to him, very important. "No!" Gu Yunbo shook his head and suddenly raised a smile. In this bloody and cruel forest like hell, her smile is beautiful and pure like an elf, which is forever engraved on Meng fan''s heart. The next thing to do is to clean up the battlefield, take photos and look for Shen Yu''s lost intelligence. Things are carried by the captain at any time, from his body can be found, and not waste much effort. The two men did not dare to delay for too long. They quickly cleaned up the battlefield and rushed to their own camp. In the middle of the journey, he met Chu Ji and other people who had come to visit. When they saw that they were in good condition, all the talents were relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 "Thank God you''re OK." Chu was sweating all over. He was not worried about Meng fan''s safety. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient for the battalion commander to take his daughter-in-law with him. In order to protect her, he would drag himself down. "The gunshot just scared us to death." Tang Hao also wiped the sweat on his head. After hearing the gunfire, they rushed to the scene. Because it was not convenient to go on the road at night, the propulsion speed was very slow. How time flies! "It''s OK!" Meng fan simply explained the situation. When they heard that the task was completed, they cheered. After all, they were young people. Once they relaxed, the joy on their faces was undisguised. But Meng fan did not relax. His nerves were tense all the time. For Gu Yunbo''s safety, he is not as calm as he appears. Because you are too worried! He can''t help but pay attention, which distracts him. ***** four o''clock in the morning is the best time for people who have been tired all day to sleep. If someone wakes up in the middle of the night, he will be furious. Meng Xingzhi, who is resting, is no exception. When the door of the room is knocked, he frowns at first. Su Yun around is also awakened, can not control her temper. "Who? Don''t know the time? " In addition to being woken up in the middle of the night, she was upset that someone would dare to knock on the door of their husband and wife''s bedroom. It was something she hated very much. Meng Xing put on his clothes and shoes under the bed and comforted him: "you continue to sleep. I told Liu Yong to report to me as soon as there is news from Meng fan." It''s said that because of Meng fan, Su Yun''s face looks a little bit better. At the same time, there is a faint jealousy in his heart. She will never rank first in her husband''s heart. No matter how hard she tries, Meng fan is always above her. Sometimes she even thinks that Meng Fanxing is his son, not some other woman. However, she also knows that this idea is ridiculous. She cares about Meng fan because he is his son! "Don''t get up. Be careful of catching cold." Meng Xingzhi helped her cover the quilt and open the door. Liu Yong was waiting outside the door. In summer, even if the night was cool, he was still sweating. If the chief had not ordered him, he would not have dared to disturb his husband and wife in the middle of the night. "Have you heard from Meng fan?" Meng Xingzhi asked eagerly. "Yes, chief. The correspondent of commander Meng has just sent a telegram. They have completed the task and are withdrawing from the meeting." "Is it dangerous? Did you get hurt? " Liu Yong shook his head, "no injury, the other side clenched, the strength of the organization called the owl exceeded any previous task." Meng Xingzhi suddenly understood that it seems that the friction between the two is great in the future. It is urgent to find out the messenger behind the owl. "If there is any situation, please report it at any time and arrange another person to take over." "The emergency people have gone." Liu Yong showed a smile, "Geng head of the reaction speed is very fast." "Who went there?" "Xu Qigang, the champion of the last military competition." "All right, I see. Go and have a rest." For this young man who just emerged, Meng Xingzhi also paid attention to his performance. He was born to be a soldier, and his military and physical qualities were extremely excellent. The most important thing is that Meng fan trusts him, and it is best to arrange for him to receive him. Liu Yong didn''t go away. He was eager to talk but stopped. Meng Xingzhi observed it and asked, "what''s the matter? What else have you not said? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 "I''ve heard that you will pay attention to Gu Bo recently, so I want to talk to you about things like this." He has always known the real situation. Gu Yunbo is not Meng fan''s daughter-in-law at all. He has always been the head of his own brain. But later, Meng fan''s attitude was really strange, that is, he didn''t explain or stop him. He probably guessed that maybe things were not what he saw. Maybe it was really said by the chief executive, otherwise, how could Meng fan acquiesce? Yes, Meng fan''s attitude was obviously tacit. "Gu Yuan building? What does he want? " "I don''t know yet." "Watch out! To prevent my future daughter-in-law from being bullied or suffering losses. " Liu Yong''s mouth twitched, saluted and staggered away. How dare you let Meng fan''s daughter-in-law suffer? Meng Xingzhi had been woken up, because he had all kinds of things in mind and was not in the mood to continue to sleep. He simply went to the study to read until dawn. **** GU Sinian was called back from the outside. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Mr. Gu sitting in the yard. He quickly stepped forward and said with concern, "grandfather, why don''t you go in so hot outside?" The sun was shining overhead. Gu''s face was covered with sweat, but he didn''t care. Instead, he was calm and gloomy. The gloomy appearance makes people think of the plum rain season which has rained for a month. Gu Sinian is surprised. He doesn''t know who in the family is going to provoke his grandfather and make him angry. "Sit down first." Gu said hello to his favorite grandson and continued to sit in silence. Although Gu Sinian was puzzled, he sat down beside him. Young and handsome face with a trace of doubt, but did not say it. He was raised as an inheritor from childhood, and was taught by master Gu himself. His mind and ability are far better than his peers. It seems that he may be young and impulsive, but in fact he is very calm. Sure enough, after a while, Gu''s right-hand man came in from the outside. He was on his way, tired. This is a middle-aged man with more than 50 people. Zhang looks very kind when he smiles. The name of Zhou he is also very pleasant. It gives people a harmless feeling at first sight. In fact, the person who can follow Mr. Gu''s side and become his right-hand man is definitely not amiable. "Sit down and have a drink of water." Mr. Gu said. Thank you Zhou he laughed and sat down at the back of the table and drank the tea. He was not polite at all. After he finished his tea, he said, "it has been investigated and cleared up. It is exactly the same as Zhu Meihua said." Gu''s strong face immediately showed a sad mood. Even though he had expected something in his heart, he found it hard to accept in his heart. This is the only daughter born to his beloved woman. Although both of them do not recognize this identity, he vowed to be good to them all his life. Now he is still alive, but his daughter has already died. Zhou he showed a trace of doubt on his face and said, "but things in those years were not like what Zhu Meihua said." "How about it?" "Miss Wei performed very well in the brigade commune. Originally, the quota for returning to the city should be hers, but she changed to Zhu Meihua the day before returning to the city." They are all old people. If you want to say that they have no inside information, they don''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 "The people who knew about it are no longer there. I have left someone to continue the investigation, but I guess..." Zhou he secretly took a look at Mr. Gu, considered his words and said, "Miss Yunbo may know." He heard a lot of rumors about Gu Yunbo in the countryside. It was said that he was a very clever person who would come to work. Even if he lived in a bad environment from the novel, he could still survive. It is also said that Gu Weiwei has been crazy for a long time. Since Gu Yunbo was just sensible, she took care of her mother and supported the family. The talent of a child is amazing. All the family members are very smart, she completely inherited the talent of the family, which is completely different from Gu Wei''s own character. "Do you appreciate Yunbo When Mr. Gu said this, his voice soared with a trace of joy that surprised Gu Sinian. It made my grandfather happy even more than he made a big deal. I don''t know why, Gu Sinian listened to them talking about what they didn''t quite understand. When he mentioned Gu Yunbo, he felt nervous for no reason, and a kind of unspeakable panic began to spread. This panic made him feel despair and heartache. He couldn''t help holding his hand on the position of his heart, trying to stop the loss. "Miss Yunbo is excellent." Zhou he looked at Gu Sixian unexpectedly and praised him with admiration: "Miss Yunbo has suffered a lot over the years. She is a hard-working child, but the suffering did not make her shrink back. I heard that her personal ability is very strong, and she is a material for being a soldier in the sky." Gu shook his head. "We don''t have talent in this field." Although there are people who care for their families and engage in military and political affairs, what they are good at is still doing business and making plans. Zhou he couldn''t guess what Mr. Gu meant, so he could only follow his words and explain in detail what he had investigated in the mountains. Including how their mother and daughter lived, how Gu Yunbo grew up and so on. Gu Sinian listened carefully, until Zhou he mentioned Gu Wei''s three words, his body suddenly sat upright and his eyes widened irresistibly. He finally knew. He knew what was going on. For them, another woman who is very disgusted, has already given birth to her daughter. This woman is a vile and shameless fox spirit, specializing in destroying other people''s families, and even killed her grandmother in those years. Gu Sinian still remembers what her grandmother used to say when she was a child. She said that the Fox Spirit gave birth to a little fox spirit, and her name was Gu Wei. Is it grandfather''s illegitimate daughter? At the beginning, it was because of Gu Wei that grandma didn''t see her grandfather before she died. Finally, she didn''t close her eyes. He can still remember grandma''s big eyes before she died, and the angry look of his father and uncle''s eyes bloodshot. "What about Yunbo? I want to see her earlier. " After hearing so much, Gu can''t help his eagerness. He seemed suddenly a few decades younger, impulsive like a hairy boy, completely ignoring the pale face of his grandson. "She left with Gao Jinglin of Gao family. Now it is said that she eloped with Gao Jinglin." Zhou he shows a wry smile and looks at Gu Sinian again. He finds that whatever he says is useless. As long as the old man is still alive, he is the absolute authority of the family. As long as Gu Wei''s daughter appears, then she will be the bottom line that the old man can''t touch most. He could not help but worry about the future shock of Gu''s family. He had every reason to believe that even if Gu Yunbo wanted the stars in the sky, he would help her pick them. In contrast, the hope status of the family will become a little subtle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 "Nonsense, how can a Gao Jinglin match Yunbo?" Gu was very angry and beat the table hard. "The girl''s eyelids are too shallow. Even if you want to marry, you should choose the best." Gu Sinian, who has always been pale and cold in his eyes, asked coldly, "who is the best?" There was a trace of madness in the bottom of his eyes, and the deep eyes were covered with blood. For Gu Yunbo, from the first sight he saw, he had never been unable to get what he wanted to get. He is not a particularly ambitious person, but he is definitely a fanatic who is paranoid to the end. Thinking of this, his hand on the table tightly clenched into a fist, the back of his hand because of too much force and blue veins burst out. But he seems to have no sense of it, the whole person is in an extreme mood. He can''t accept what his grandfather said, and he won''t accept Gu Yunbo''s identity. "Eh?" Referring to this old man Gu, it is rare to show a trace of confusion. "I know that the most famous commander in the army is Shao commander. In addition to him, there seems to be a Shen Yu." Mr. Gu said and shook his head. He denied what he had said, "no, no, Yunbo is still young. He''s only eighteen years old. He can''t get married so early." Zhou he laughed and was really happy for the old man. "I think Miss Yunbo is so smart that she won''t elope with others. By the way, I have also heard that Yunbo is the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. It is said that this is said by the head of the Meng army. " He thought about it and felt full of admiration. You know, Meng fan is worthy of excellence in everyone''s mind. Who doesn''t want to marry his daughter to him. "Hum!" Gu snorted coldly, "that also wants us Yunbo to agree." Zhou he had to remind him, "master, now we don''t know Miss Yunbo''s opinion." What he really wanted to say was that you didn''t recognize your own daughter at the beginning! Can a granddaughter recognize it now? I''m afraid not? Now, it''s just wishful thinking. The old man''s face darkened and his eyes were filled with sorrow. He waved his hand and told Zhou He to go to work first. Then he turned to his grandson who had been sitting quietly and said, "I''ll fix you a marriage." Gu Sinian looks at him quietly, waiting for his next words. "Get engaged first! I''ll get married in a few years. " Gu made a decision. "Who is it?" "Oh! It''s Ping Simin. " "I know she''s not worthy of you, so I''ll be a decoration when I get married. I won''t have a second word if you do whatever you like." Gu Sixian suddenly stood up and asked excitedly, "just like you did to my grandmother?" Gu''s face was calm, and said sarcastically, "what? You have to love her first, spoil her? Be nice to her all your life? " Gu Sinian''s appearance changed from excited to pale in an instant. Yes! He will not like Simin even more. So there is no difference between him and his grandfather. What qualification does he have to accuse his grandfather of being bad to his grandmother? Wrong, at least grandfather got his beloved woman, and also gave birth to children, but he did not even have this opportunity. No He has this opportunity. "I see." Gu Sinian turns around and leaves decisively. Looking at his grandson''s back, Gu''s eyes were still gratified. This grandson is excellent, and he is very satisfied with them at present. As long as he can be good to Yunbo and take good care of Yunbo''s future, his position will not be shaken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 The edge of the original forest has gradually appeared signs of human activities, but also can see that the village stars are not dotted between the green landscape. After half a month''s long journey, Gu Yunbo and his party finally broke away from the pursuit of mercenaries behind them and walked out completely. This journey is really breathtaking. People with weaker hearts can''t bear it. Gao Jinglin was almost dragged out all the way like a dead dog. He couldn''t walk any more. That night, they launched a surprise attack, and then they were chased and killed by the second wave of enemies. Fortunately, Meng fan and Gu Yunbo are familiar with this forest. They cooperate for the first time, but they are surprisingly tacit. It is absolutely seamless. And from Meng fan, Gu Yunbo learned a lot. He was like a most patient teacher, giving his knowledge to each other. During this period, the two sides exchanged fire several times. When the ammunition was almost used up, Xu Qigang arrived with people. This is the perfect way to complete this mission. There were no casualties. Even poor dog swayed his tail arrogantly. Gu Yunbo is still looking at poverty and strangeness, but his heart is admirable, and secretly envies Meng fan that he has such a good military dog. Poor Qi''s performance on the battlefield is absolutely the king of dogs, but he has the arrogant ability. "Here comes the car to meet us." Xu Qigang still had no expression on his cold face, pointing to the military truck at the end of the road and asked, "do you want to go to the hospital for examination first?" According to the Convention, when you come out of the virgin forest, you have to check it. "Check it out!" Meng fan has always been cautious, and Yunbo has been in the woods for a longer time and needs more inspection. "Good." Xu Qigang nodded, and still looked at Gu Yunbo. He said nothing to all the people to get on the bus. The truck bumped all the way. First, she went to the Military Area Command Hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Gu Yunbo and Meng fan separated. When she and Gao Jinglin finished the inspection, Meng fan and Xu Qigang took all the people away. She pursed her lips, in the heart has a share of unspeakable loss, not good in her not stingy person, also did not put too much in the heart. "Sister in law, our battalion commander arranges me to send you back." A soldier in uniform came up. "And your battalion commander?" "There''s something else. I can''t go back for the time being." "All right." Having been away for so long, she really needs to go back. Gao Jinglin excitedly danced, "great, sister Bo can finally go back." He has made great strides in strength in the past six months, and he can''t wait to go back and show off his talents. "Is it?" Gu Yunbo showed a trace of a bad smile, "I guess Gao political commissar has been waiting for you at home with a whip?" Gao Jinglin showed a strange expression, "the old man never uses a whip!" "With special weapons?" "No, my mother beat me all my life." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look. As a result, Gao Jinglin''s next words almost made her laugh. "Because my mother felt that she had little strength, so she tried to beat me every time, and her strength was greater than that of the old man." "But this time I doubt that they will be mixed doubles," Gao Jinglin said pathetically "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing any longer. The person in charge of sending them looked at Gao Jinglin sympathetically, thinking, the son of the chief executive''s family is not easy to be! **** the news of Ping Simin''s engagement to Gu Sinian quickly spread. Even after pingguofei and Pingqing knew about it, pingsimin asked for leave to go home to inquire about the situation. The father and son almost went home one after another. As soon as they entered the house, they held a family meeting. Ping Simin was not there. Zhu Meihua looked at her husband''s angry eyes and her son''s worried eyes, and her heart felt some regret. The outside world is guessing how their family is climbing the Gu family. How can ping Simin, a ruined and ruined woman, marry Gu Sixian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 We should know that Gu Sinian''s identity is also very high in the circle. No matter what his appearance or background is, Ping Simin can''t match it. Such a family is definitely not what Ping Guofei likes. He is much more sober than Zhu Meihua. "What do you say? What''s going on? " Ping Guofei''s face turned red. He remembered his embarrassing performance when he was in the army when his superior leaders saw him smile and say congratulations to him. Many people congratulated him. Even he didn''t know his daughter was going to be engaged, but he heard from other people that it was like a slap in the face. "It is They just looked at each other and thought it was good. It''s only when you care about your family that you ask for a promotion. " Zhu Meihua said with a guilty heart. Ping Qing didn''t let go of her guilty heart in the eyes, and said sharply: "why did I hear that you came to propose marriage with your family?" "So what?" Zhu Meihua said excitedly, "what era is it now? Is it necessary to follow the old feudalism and antiquity that only the woman is waiting for the man to propose a marriage? " Ping Qing has a headache, "I don''t mean that." "What do you mean Zhu Meihua has always been very confident in front of her son, "what''s wrong with Simin? I think my daughter can marry anyone. " How can he not understand his wife''s words? In his mind, of course, his daughter is very good, and he is not a feudal old thought, paying attention to a proper family. But Si min and the young master of Gu''s family are not suitable to see, and Si Min has not always liked Meng fan? "I don''t agree. I will never agree to this marriage." I wish Meihua bit her lip and said nothing. "Dad, are you my enemy?" Ping Simin, who came back from school, heard her father''s words at the door. Her eyes were red and she stood at the door, looking at Ping Guofei with hatred from strangers. Ping Qing saw the appearance of her sister, the heart gradually cold down. What I wanted to say was said again, and I didn''t want to continue to say it. Even with her father, what can''t she do in the future? "I am not easy to get happiness, you are not comfortable in the heart, so you want to deliberately destroy it?" Ping Simin said bitterly, "do you want to force me to death before you are reconciled? I''m your own daughter. I can''t match Gu Yunbo''s wild seed. " "Shut up!" Zhu Meihua suddenly stood up and said, "how can you talk to your father? Sorry. " "I don''t apologize." Ping Simin said obstinately, "if he doesn''t want me to be good, I won''t recognize her, and he won''t get any benefits from me." Zhu Meihua body a stagger, did not expect Ping Simin will say such words, heart guilty look at Ping Guofei. "Guofei, it''s not like this..." She explained helplessly, but in her husband''s cold eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She could only wink at Ping Simin. Ping Simin threw off his schoolbag and said fiercely, "you can''t stop this thing, or I''ll die for you." "Who are you threatening?" Ping Guofei roared: "if you want to die, die quickly. Don''t take it to threaten people." "What are you talking about? Sure enough As expected, you all regard Gu Yunbo''s wild seed as a daughter and my own daughter as an enemy. I''m good if you can''t see it in a hurry. I hate you Ping Simin dropped his words and rushed out. Wish Meihua anxious can not, want to chase, but was called by Ping Guofei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "Let her go." Ping Guofei''s chest fluctuated up and down, and his breathing was very severe. "Go away and never come back." "Guofei!" Zhu Meihua yelled, "we''re only one daughter. Are you willing?" "Look at you. You''re used to it." "Ping Qing, you advise your father!" Wish Meihua and his son for help. Ping Qing took a look at her and calmly asked, "Mom, I want to know why the family will agree to this marriage?" this is the most strange. He has met Gu Sinian. Although he is young, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Would he like to marry Simin? It''s not that he looks down on his own sister, but the girl Simin it '' s a long story. Zhu Meihua, like a deflated balloon, faltered and stammered, "in fact In fact, it''s Yunbo that''s right and wrong... " In her husband''s eyes, she was a little unable to speak. In fact, she has considered a lot since she came back from home. Some things she would like to rot in her stomach all her life can''t say. She''s under a lot of pressure these days, but she''s not as happy as smin. Speaking of, Si min is really too ignorant. "Tell me, mom! So dad and I can rest assured. " Simin is his own sister no matter how sensible he is. He can''t completely ignore her as a brother. "Why is it related to Yunbo again?" Ping Guofei couldn''t help asking. "Yunbo is the granddaughter of Gu''s father''s son. After he was found by him, in order to thank our family for taking care of Yunbo all the time, he proposed to let Gu Sinian take Simin." "Ha Take care of it? " Ping Qing scoffed at his mother, the words behind were all swallowed back. "Does Yunbo know?" "I don''t know yet!" Zhu Meihua shook her head. "This is good news. We''ll tell her when Yunbo comes back." Both father and son are not stupid, but since things have been like this, Zhu Meihua has said so. Even if they have more ideas, they can''t change anything. In particular, Gu Yunbo''s life experience also surprised them both. Ping Qing took a deep breath, "that Yunbo..." He wanted to ask Yunbo whether he would return to his home, but half way through, he found that what he said was a stupid thing. If you care for your family, you will go back? ***** when Ping Simin ran out of her home, she went directly to her home. When she got to the door, her aunt didn''t dare to stop her, especially when she heard that she was going to be engaged to Gu Sinian. "I want to see Gu Sixian." Ping Simin cried with his neck. "Gu Sixian is not at home." The aunt was embarrassed and said, "why don''t you come back tomorrow? He''s out. " "You''re lying." Ping Simin now feels that the whole world is jealous of her and doesn''t want her to be good. How can she believe her aunt''s words. "I''m Gu Sixian''s fiancee. Do you dare to stop me?" "I''m sorry!" Aunt in the heart does not like, but dare not really obstruct, had to let her in. Ping Simin went in to look for a circle, and sure enough, he didn''t find anyone. At that time, his face was even worse. She came out of the house and her first thought was to find her fiance. After the two people are husband and wife, she can not only openly rely on him, but also take the opportunity to cultivate feelings. She has a good growth and a good academic record. As long as she takes the initiative, Gu Sixian will surely fall in love with her. Think of here her mood is much better, in the home gas of the head of the brain also slowly calm down, toward the aunt showed a smile, "Auntie, then I wait for him at home can?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 "Of course." Auntie, expressionless, please sit down in the living room and bring her some snacks and tea. "Please use it slowly." Thank you Ping Simin was in a better mood when she saw something to eat. The snacks of Gu''s family were her favorite. At first, she followed Gu Yuehong and wanted to come to her home to play. She wanted to eat snacks from the south. She took a bite of an egg yolk crisp. The sweet and glutinous taste made her lose her eyes. I can eat such delicious food at home! Even the Meng family did not have these things. When she was a child, she often went to the Meng family with her father. At that time, because of envy, the Meng family was too simple. Or mother is good to her! She was shown the right way. Ping Simin quickly finished an egg yolk crisp, and then started to the glutinous rice cake. A plate of dim sum was not finished in half an hour. When everything was finished, she realized that she was a little sorry for her mother. Although her father and brother are not good to her, eccentric are partial to a creaky nest, but mother is still good for her. forget it! When she got married, she would take her mother over to enjoy her happiness. As for Dad and brother, don''t blame her for being heartless. Gu Yuehong''s bedroom on the second floor of Gu''s family is sitting at the moment. Gu Yuehong is the last one to know the news. When she heard the rumors outside, she didn''t believe it at all, because she knew that her brother had never liked Ping Simin and didn''t even take a look at it. So when she heard the news, she didn''t believe it at all. If her brother really wanted to get engaged, she would believe that it was Gu Yunbo. On her birthday, she could see that his brother''s eyes were different. "Auntie, have you left?" Fu Shuzhen asked. "Not yet!" "How many snacks did you have?" Fu Shuzhen''s eyes are full of coldness and sarcasm, but she is not Gu Sixian''s mother and is not qualified to intervene in his marriage, otherwise she would have killed this disgusting cockroach. "One plate, just not enough, another." My aunt replied. "Hum!" Fu Shuzhen''s face was even worse. She has always looked down on Ping Simin. She was forced by her father-in-law to make an apology last time, which was a great insult to her. Unexpectedly, a mud legged man still has the ability to climb up to relatives with the family and marry the most promising person in the family. If Ping Simin does marry Si Nian in the future, his daughter will not bow her head. "Do you want to drive people away?" My aunt asked tentatively. She didn''t like such a shameless woman. I don''t know what the old man thinks when he wants to marry Gu Sinian. It is said that Gu Sixian, even the son of an ordinary family would not want such a daughter-in-law. The whole Gu family, except the old man and Gu Sinian, who did not express his opinions, can be said that none of them likes Ping Simin. "Dare you?" Fu Shuzhen asked, "if you really dare to drive people away, that would be great." My aunt didn''t dare to drive Ping Simin away. The grandson''s daughter-in-law, who was determined by the old man himself, did not dare to borrow her courage. "You dare not, and I dare not." Fu Shuzhen was not reconciled to say: "really, how can we let such shoes into our home?" Is the old man crazy? Si Nian was his favorite grandson when he was young! How could he have so many grandchildren of his own. Gu Yuehong, who has been in shock for a long time, finally returns to her mind and asks her aunt to go to work first and then close the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "Yuehong, your classmate is here. Don''t you go down and have a look?" Fu Shuzhen''s unhappy satire. If the girl didn''t like playing with Ping Simin, she might have provoked such a disaster star to the skeleton. And how Ping Simin was sullied by people in the end, the family members all know. If Ping Simin didn''t marry in, it would be embarrassing if she really became the daughter-in-law of Si Nian! Si Nian is not comfortable in her heart. When she becomes the master of the family, she will follow her bad luck. "Mom, look at what you said. I feel sick when I see her now." Gu Yuehong said with a smile, "you know I never like her." "Why play with her if you don''t like it." "Isn''t it because she''s fun? It''s stupid, it''s arrogant, and it''s especially useful. " In front of Fu Shuzhen, Gu Yuehong never conceals her true thoughts, "but what is the matter this time? I always feel like something happened that we didn''t know about! " "No! It''s going to change. " "Why did grandfather do that?" "No one can guess your grandfather''s mind. No one can guess." Fu Shuzhen''s tone has deep fear. "Really." Gu Yuehong complained, "grandfather is the tyrant of our family." "It must not be heard." "I dare Gu Yuehong changed her sitting posture, clutching her chin with her hand, revealing a gloomy smile, "anyway, it''s not urgent now. They are all laughing at their ages. It''s still a few years to get married! Maybe Ping Simin didn''t have the luck to enter our home "You have a point." Fu Shuzhen agreed with a smile. "Where has my brother gone? I don''t seem to have seen him for days Now she sympathizes with Gu Sinian very much. If she wants to marry such a shabby shoe, will that man feel uncomfortable? What''s more, Gu Sixian is so proud that if he doesn''t go home, who will be hit too hard and sad! "It''s very sad to miss Nian. You can take the opportunity to comfort him." "Well, I know." *****After his rebirth, Gu Yunbo took an airplane for the first time, and it was a military aircraft. Although he was not as loud as Gao Jinglin, he was still very happy. She did not have this opportunity before she went to the United States in the previous life, which shows that she has made further progress towards her goal. The speed of the military aircraft is very fast. It has arrived at the military airport at 1:00 p.m. and as soon as you get off the plane, you can see a pair of people standing on the side of the road waiting. Gao Jinglin walked down with Gu Yunbo. He was very noisy all the way. When he saw the roadside, he felt soft and almost rolled down the stairs. Gu Yunbo was in front of him. He wanted to help him, but when he thought about his efforts in the past half a year, he was angry about the results and kicked him directly. So Gao Jinglin rolled down the stairs and stopped until Gao Yue entered the door. Originally, Gao Yuejin, who was ready to tie people with ropes, was furious when he saw that his son was actually kicked down. Just about to get angry, Meng Xingzhi nearby glared at him. Obviously, he''s still there! Don''t try to bully his daughter-in-law in front of him. It is also a great anecdote that two big men in the military region came to meet two children who had made trouble and ran away from home. Gao Yuejin stubbornly tolerated it. He simply put his anger on his son and made up for it. This shows Gao Jinglin''s half a year''s training. Gao Yuejin kicks him. He rolls away from the attack and jumps back to the ground steadily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Gao Yuejin''s eyes are wide, exaggerated rubbing his eyes with his hands, is this his son? Shouldn''t it? Although he looks a little bit like him, he is darker than his son and thinner than his son. The key is that he reacts faster than his son, this skill can''t keep up with his son all his life! "good!" Meng Xingzhi couldn''t help but cry out, "Jinglin, not bad! Your old man says to me every day that you are ignorant. I think you are very good. When the old man of your family hates you, you will come to my house and be my son. " "Really?" As soon as Gao Jinglin''s eyes brightened, he would like to rush to the past immediately. How good uncle Meng is to fange, he is incomparably envious since childhood. Even Meng Ping, who is even worse than him, has a better life than him. How many families are children in trouble and parents are scrambling for the big ones? No! They''re the only family. There''s no semicolon. Gao Yuejin''s face darkened immediately, confirming that this was his son. As a child, he would have been abducted by Meng Xingzhi. This is Gu Yunbo who is walking behind. She doesn''t know Gao Yuejin, but she knows Meng Xingzhi! Frankly speaking, for Meng Xingzhi, her heart is admirable, and there is a feeling of sympathy for the same disease. Meng fan''s death is the biggest blow to him. If the world wants to say who is the best for Meng fan, she will not hesitate to say that person is Meng Xingzhi. In her previous life, she was not good to Meng fan. "Hello, commander Meng." She went to Meng Xingzhi and raised a smile. The 18-year-old girl''s eyes were bright and divine. When she was smiling, she had a kind of special attractive vitality. Even in the wild for half a year with a trace of fatigue, it still gives people a feeling of exuberant joy. Meng Xingzhi didn''t pay much attention to her for the first time. He only regarded her as ping Guofei''s adopted daughter. Now goodbye is totally different. As soon as he thinks that this is the girl Meng fan likes, the more satisfied his future daughter-in-law is. "Yes, I''m back at last." Meng Xingzhi''s eyes were gentle and praised: "I heard that your military quality is very good. I hope you can join the army as soon as possible." "Ah?" Gu Yunbo was stunned and explained, "I want to join the army." Waiting for the college entrance examination this matter, although many people have received the news, but in the end is not public, no one dares to guarantee. Although she was 100% sure, it was not easy to say so clearly, so Gu Yunbo simply did not say much. "Do you want me to help you with the formalities?" Meng Xingzhi winked at him and indicated that he could open the back door for her. Gu Yunbo was startled and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, thank you. Thank you so much. I can do it." Let a commander handle the formalities for herself. The back door is too big for her to dare! She advised. "Well, wait for your performance in the army." When Meng Xingzhi spoke, Liu Yong was already waiting on the sidelines in a hurry. He still had a lot of things to deal with. It was definitely time to squeeze out the time to come here. "Oh, yes Originally, Meng Xingzhi was about to leave, but he turned back and said, "when Meng fan comes back, remember to eat in our house." "Ah? oh OK Gu Yunbo''s mind was confused. He always felt that Meng Xingzhi''s attitude towards himself was very different this time. Whether it was his speech or his expression, he could see that she was very upset at the bottom of her heart. "I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Do you want to arrange a car to take you back?" "No, not at all." Gu Yunbo quickly waved her hand. How big a face she is! Ask the commander to arrange for the car to be sent back, so that he can''t be drowned with saliva. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "Goodbye!" Meng Xingzhi smiles, and then beckons Gao Yuejin and takes people to go first. Gao Yuejin finally managed to tie up his son and gave Gu Yunbo a complicated look in his eyes. My son is not young. After all, we can''t blame others for leaving together. If we want to blame, we should blame our son for not striving for success and not considering the consequences. Besides, Meng fan is in the middle. It is said that other girls suffer more, so they can only sigh and take their son home. "Sister Bo, help me." Ten thousand Gao Jinglin didn''t want to go home, but Gao Yuejin and his guard company took charge of him. Rao is very skillful now, and he can''t get rid of it. "Help! Come and help me. " Gu Yunbo pretended to enjoy the scenery as if she couldn''t hear. When Gao Jinglin was also tied away, she walked out of the military airport and saw a tall and thin figure standing at the gate from a distance. Gu Sixian? Why is he here? You''re not looking for yourself, are you? Gu Yunbo shuddered at this conjecture, and the one who smeared oil on his feet was about to slip away. As a result, Gu Sinian''s reaction was not slow. He knew she was going to come out, so he stepped forward to block her way. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as he arrived, his skinny hand grabbed her wrist. With great strength, Gu Yunbo didn''t break free. Gu Yunbo was surprised to see him look thinner than before, "I just left for half a year, how can you be so thin?" "Ha ha..." Gu Sinian sneered, "do you know you''ve been away for half a year?" In the past six months, he has been looking for her everywhere for fear that she may be blind. He really takes a fancy to Gao Jinglin and elopes with him. As a result, she was very good. The world evaporated, but she couldn''t be found. Later, it was said that she was Meng fan''s daughter-in-law. It made him very unhappy. Why does he sound so resentful? Gu Yunbo stares at Gu Sixian strangely. He always feels that he has been out for half a year, and after he comes back, all of them become very strange. Meng Xingzhi is like this, and so is Gu Sinian. Even Gao Zhengwei, who met for the first time, is eager to talk but stops. Don''t you know what happened to her? "Follow me!" "Go there?" Gu Yunbo stood where he was and refused to go. "Go to dinner, haven''t you eaten yet?" Gu Sinian changed her overbearing attitude and adopted a more acceptable attitude. "There''s a state-run restaurant nearby, and the Dongpo meat is very good." "Really?" As soon as Gu Yunbo heard that Dongpo meat mouth water would flow down, she had not eaten authentic Dongpo meat for many years. In the previous life in the United States, the food is not authentic, there is no flavor of home, after rebirth, it is good not to starve to death, let alone eat. And she lives alone. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to cook. Think about it, she miss Sheng Ning more and more. It''s good to have a friend who can make delicious food! "Come with me!" "Good!" Facing Dongpo meat, Gu Yunbo walked faster than Gu Sinian. The hand he held didn''t shake him off. Instead, he walked in front of him and pulled him away. "Come on, I''m starving!" Originally, Gu Sinian, who had cold eyes and a pale and gloomy face, was gradually milder by her casual appearance. It''s like a ink painting with halo dye, which gives out a trace of smoke and fire. It''s not far from the state-owned hotel. It''s 1:00 p.m. when the diner comes out after dinner. Gu Sinian is obviously a frequent visitor here. As soon as he came in, he was led into his seat and ordered a pot of tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 "Longjing before the rain." "OK." The receptionist quickly brought the tea over, and Gu Yunbo quickly poured a cup for them. Hold up to taste a mouthful, really with refreshing fragrance. Gu Sinian has been observing her movements. Seeing that she has no stage fright and is free from affectation, Gu Sinian does not have any happy mood. Instead, her eyes gradually cool down. Sure enough, is it my grandfather''s favorite woman? Even if born unbearable, poor life can not erase the wealth in the bone? "What are you looking at?" As the saying goes, take people''s hands short, eat people''s mouth soft. Gu Yunbo, who wanted to make a sarcastic remark, had to bear it. To tell you the truth, the first time she saw Gu Sinian, she felt that this man really wanted to be beaten. It''s not really annoying. A 20-year-old is much younger than her previous life. She will always be more tolerant. Like Gao Jinglin. "Do you like Gao Jinglin very much?" "What? Am I crazy? " Gu Sinian''s words changed, "do you like Meng fan?" Gu Yunbo patted the table and said excitedly, "do you even know?" "Sure enough!" Gu Sixian''s eyes are dim for a moment, and then disappear. It''s too late to catch them. Because the guests are almost gone, the chef is not busy and serves fast. Two people ordered five or six dishes, using a large plate with northern characteristics, even in the coming three people can not finish. Gu Yunbo was surprised. He was really a child of a rich family. He didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. She picked up chopsticks and began to eat. This period of time with Meng fan, meal time is strict requirements, she seems not slow, in fact, 15 minutes to eat. A bowl of rice, half a plate of Dongpo braised meat, other dishes casually tasted. After eating, he put down the bowl and asked, "why don''t you eat it?" "Yes However, Gu Yunbo didn''t believe it at all and doubted, "you should not be losing weight, are you?" In the late 1970s, ordinary people couldn''t even eat meat for a month. They went to the farmer''s market to buy meat. If the boss cut it thin, he would scold him to death. Who has the energy to lose weight? It''s good not to add fat! "No "I think you are abnormal today." "Ha ha..." Gu Sinian sneered, "you finally found out. I thought you didn''t know it!" "That can be! It''s just that there are so many abnormal people that it seems that I''m not normal. This normal person is not normal. " Gu Yunbo calls for staff to pack. Since he doesn''t eat, she will take the bag back to eat in the evening, so she can go to Ping''s house to face Ping Simin''s face. Gu Sinian looks at her with a complicated expression in his eyes. I don''t know how he, a 20-year-old man, has such a complicated expression? You''re not going to get old, are you? "Is there anything else to say? For the sake of inviting me to dinner today, I''ll just listen to it "You Would you like to elope with me "What?" Gu Sixian is the most normal person to find out. According to his irresistible character, would he even propose elopement? The normal habit of a rich man is not that you are my woman, where do you want to escape? Gu Yunbo reached out and patted herself for a moment. After thinking too much, she didn''t find that her imagination had become so rich. "Will you elope with me Gu Sinian''s eyes are burning at her, as if with a faint persecution and vulnerability. "As long as you want to elope with me, I''ll..." "No Gu Yunbo reached out his hand and interrupted, "I knew that the stranger''s food could not be eaten. As expected, retribution came." She said unhappily: "if you think that a meal can let me elope with you, that''s a big mistake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "What about a lifetime of food?" Don''t give up. "That won''t work either!" Gu Yunbo ignored him and left with his own things. When he got to the door, he forgot to take the packaged food, but when he got back, he found the receptionist to carry the things and left. Gu Sinian stood in the same place and never moved. His thin figure seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time. Zhou he came out of the box and looked at Gu Sinian with complicated eyes. He sighed and said, "master Sixian, you shouldn''t know the truth and make such a treacherous mistake." "I''m so rebellious, what can I do?" Gu Sinian smiles coldly, as if a lot of mature in an instant. With paranoia, madness and contradictory depth, indifference. "How did it happen?" Zhou he murmured to himself, thinking of young master Nian. He just heard it in the private room. He was so scared that his heart almost stopped. It''s incredible. Gu Sinian laughed bitterly, "it would not have been like this..." How did it happen? After hearing about Gu Yunbo''s identity, the seed in his heart seemed to get rain and sunshine in an instant and grew into a towering tree overnight. "Your grandfather is in the box. Let you in." "I see!" From the moment Zhou He appeared, he knew that he could not hide anything from his grandfather. Zhou He sent Gu Sinian to the box and stood by himself outside. The grandson and grandson did not know what to say. There was no emotional dialogue or conflict in the box. Zhou he was so anxious outside that he was curious about the conversation between his grandparents and grandchildren for the first time. ***** GU Yunbo didn''t come back for half a year. He had just entered the family home and saw all the neighbors looking like ghosts. "Yunbo?" "Why did you come back?" Gu Yunbo pointed to himself, "can''t I come back?" Why does she feel that everyone''s eyes are not normal? At first she didn''t take it seriously, but now she has to think about it. Can it be that after she left, Ping Simin and Zhu Meihua became demons again? The aunt who just talked was pushed by the people around her and said enviously, "look what you said, Yunbo is going to marry the chief executive''s house. How can she not come back?" "Yes, yes, yes, I am old and foolish." Gu Yunbo guessed that he had been away for such a long time that Ping Simin would take the opportunity to discredit her, such as the unruly private life! Elopement with others and so on. Anyway, she has so many means, so she is ready to face it. The result now suddenly jumps out to want to marry the chief executive''s home? Married to the chief? "Auntie, don''t be kidding." Gu Yunbo was full of disapproval, "I''m still young, how can I think about getting married? I''m going to be a soldier in the future "Yunbo, why are you so low-key? You are so beautiful. You are also a literary and art soldier when you join the army. I have heard that the greatest dream of those soldiers is to marry into the head''s house. Your dream has come true. What soldier are you going to be? " "Yes, it is." People around him echoed. Gu Yunbo was stupefied. She thought for a moment and asked seriously, "Auntie, is there something that I don''t know about when I go back to my hometown? Or did you hear any gossip? " "Leave a message?" "Yunbo, you really don''t want to marry into the chief executive''s house?" Gu Yunbo raised his hand and swore, "conscience of heaven and earth, I am a good youth of the times, flowers of the motherland, pillars of the future, future generals and stars..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 "Stop it!" "Yunbo, you are so excellent, we dare not talk to you." "Ha ha ha Yunbo, you don''t know that there are many girls who dream of getting married and becoming a daughter-in-law. You have been lucky for eight years. " "Commander? The commander? " "Of course, it''s the Meng family. Who''s the better young man than the little commander?" Everyone kept talking, but Gu Yunbo still didn''t understand where the rumors came from. When she left, there was nothing! It''s not right. She doesn''t like the rumors. Gu Yunbo, like a cat with a fishy smell, came home with a silly smile. When the door opened, he was almost choked by the dust inside. Half a year did not come back, home are all spider web, she thought that this is Meng fan''s house, suddenly have a kind of guilt. She can''t do housework. She can''t do good dishes. She''s a little sloppy. She''s just dumped 18 blocks with Sheng Ning! ***** GU Yunbo is busy cleaning at home. When he comes back to the old courtyard, Gao Jinglin is ready to meet the mixed doubles. Even Liu Fen, who has always been a mild tempered man, is very angry this time. During this period, her son couldn''t find her. She couldn''t eat well or sleep. But also in the face of her husband''s accusation, had it not been for her protection and help her son escape, the son would not have disappeared. "Lao Gao, thank you. Let me fight this time." Liu Fen, holding a feather duster with both hands on her hips, said, "this boy thinks that I dare not fight when he grows up? It''s too much. If you don''t fight now, you can still do it later? " "No, I have to fight this time. You protect it every time." Gao Yuejin wants to grab the feather duster in his daughter-in-law''s hand. As a result, Liu Fen hides him. He is unwilling to go to the kitchen and take a broom. He grabs the broom in his hand. He feels very comfortable and shows his satisfaction immediately. "Let me fight. This time I have a responsibility. I have to sing black face." "Daughter in law, can I make you sing black face all the time? Then I don''t look human "Lao Gao, you are so kind to me..." "How about that! Let''s step back. " "OK, let''s go together?" "Well, together, together." So tied with the black line on Gao Jinglin''s face, he looks at his parents speechless. They What is this for? How much love does the husband and wife show in front of him, who has never touched a girl''s hand? Just as Gao Jinglin was still in his mind, men''s and women''s doubles had begun. Feather duster and broom greet him one after another. The couple are also angry this time. No matter how distressed they are, they must let him take your memory for a long time. Or we''ll run away from home in the future? "I''ll let you run away from home." "You dare to elope with the little girl." "Hum! Who gave you the courage? You dare to collude with the girls who have the Lord. You have lost all my face. " "Give me a good review this time, and give me a 1000 word review tomorrow." The husband and wife said hello at the same time, no mercy at all. Gao Jinglin''s body was bound with rope and couldn''t run away. He could only roll around on the ground and explain aloud in his mouth. "Dad, I didn''t elope, and I didn''t run away from home." "Mom, I''m out on business. I''m on business." "I''m going to exercise. If I don''t believe it, I''ll show you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Liu Fen was tired and stopped to have a rest! You still want to quibble, do you think I will trust you again? I tell you Gao Jinglin, you have no trust in front of me. " "Mom..." Gao Jinglin wanted to cry. He was wronged. He was more unjust than Dou E. "OK, Lao Gao, take a rest. Don''t beat yourself up. You have to go back to work later." Both husband and wife are very busy, and they also took time to come back and teach the stinky boy a lesson. "Yes Gao Yuejin wiped the sweat on his head and called in his own security guard. He sent Gao Jinglin to the confinement room. "This time, you have to take care of it for a few days." The guard wanted to smile but did not dare to smile. His face was blue. He has been following Gao political commissar for a long time. It can be said that he watched Gao Jinglin get beaten up. The chief bodyguard is famous, and he was named after commander Meng in the army. But he heard Liu Yong say that Meng Junchang was protecting his son outside and that he would be better for his son when he got home. But the chief executive''s home is different. He protects the short from the outside. After he gets home, the husband and wife fight with each other and his son is never soft hearted. This can also reflect from the side that Gao Jinglin is actually a child who can bear hardships, and never looks high and has a good relationship with ordinary soldiers like them. "Yes, chief." So Gao Jinglin was directly tied to the confinement room without saying a word, and didn''t even give an explanation. In Gao Yuejin''s words, what to give? Stinky boy can only sophistry. Let''s teach him a lesson first. Otherwise, what he says will go into the left ear and out the right ear. ***** in the evening, Zhu Meihua heard that Gu Yunbo was back when she came back from work. She didn''t care about her face and didn''t even go to her home. When she arrived, Gu Yunbo had just washed the dates and was wiping her hair with a towel. "Yunbo, you''re back!" Zhu Meihua put aside the urgency on her face and came in with a smile on her face. "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded coldly and didn''t ask her to sit down. He was busy with himself. "Have you eaten yet?" Zhu Meihua took the initiative to ask: "we will have dinner soon. Let''s go home and have dinner with me." He was about to pull Gu Yunbo. The smile on his face could not be stopped. "Your uncle Ping will be at home! I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your uncle Ping talks about you all day Gu Yunbo looks at Zhu Meihua with the same look at a fool, thinking that she is not a bad brain, is to play what ghost idea! "Go! Your hair is short, it''s almost dry. Don''t rub it Zhu Meihua took the initiative to remove the towel for her and pushed her out of the door. The security of the family home was good, and they were not afraid of the villains. They simply left the door open. Gu Yunbo also did not break free, anyway, she is now nominally adopted by the Ping family, that can not avoid meeting. Although Ping Guofei is a man of integrity, he is indeed a good man. Came to the Ping family, even even Ping Qing are in, Gu Yunbo can not help frowning, "you have a holiday?" "Leave." Ping Qing avoided her sight, a little guilty. He went to Gu''s home in the afternoon to bring Simin back. As a result, the girl not only refused to listen to him, but also accused him. Said those words, already let Ping Qing thoroughly chill. "Sit down, Yunbo!" Ping Guofei sees Gu Yunbo come in, reluctantly showing a smile on his face, "we''ll have dumplings tonight." "Oh She nodded, in fact, she still remembered the dishes he had packed from the state-owned hotel! "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunbo looked at the posture of the family meeting and vaguely felt that something had happened. In addition, Ping Simin was not at home. She might have guessed that it was she who became a demon again. Sure enough, you can''t die if you don''t do it. Ping Simin likes all kinds of works. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Simone is engaged." Zhu Meihua''s words made Gu Yunbo stunned, "that''s a good thing!" Why do they look like tombs one by one? "It has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me." Zhu Meihua wants to look forward to Ai Ai''s excuse to explain. As a result, Ping Guofei stares and quickly shut up. In any case, we can''t cover up the situation, but we have to worry about it. After the matter with the country fly to deal with, she followed him, also can let him not angry with himself. "It has something to do with you." Ping Guofei is solemn in front of him, "the person who si min is engaged to is Gu Sixian who cares for his family." "What?" Gu Yunbo stands up with a slap on the table. He wants to beat Gu Sinian hard. This bastard. They''re all engaged and want to elope with themselves. It''s so thick skinned. "I know you are angry." "I''m not angry." Gu Yunbo sneered, "I''m happy for Simin. It''s a good thing. I heard that Gu''s family is very rich. Si min will never worry about food or clothing when she gets married." Strangely, she remembers that Ping Simin had no relationship with Gu Sinian in her previous life? And miss Nian spent more time in the South and seldom appeared in their group. Gu Yunbo calmed down and thought for a moment. His eyes fell on Ping Guofei and said tentatively, "uncle, are you hiding something from me? If you have anything to say "About..." Ping Guofei was about to say, but was stopped by Ping Qing. "I think it should be handed over to the client, saying that we are not qualified." Ping Qing''s peach blossom eyes flashed a trace of pain, "I like the party also hope to be able to say it himself." He has learned that the old man of Gu''s family is a very domineering figure. Such a person is about to recognize his granddaughter, and he must want to say it himself. "Good, good." Ping Guofei nodded his head and became much older in an instant. Gu Yunbo is confused, but she is not a person with strong curiosity, and even curiosity is not a good thing. Since it''s about her, she''ll sit and wait. There must be someone more anxious than her. "Yunbo, you sit down first. I''ll go to make dumplings. I don''t want to eat them outside. Auntie, I cook every day." Zhu Meihua''s politeness is tinged with a touch of flattery. Ping Guofei didn''t speak. Ping Qing winked at her and called out to the outside. "What do you want from me?" On the basketball court, Ping Qing stood with his back to Gu Yunbo. After hearing her questions, she turned back and looked at her with a trace of grievance in her eyes. "You''ve been away for more than half a year, and you didn''t want to contact me once? Give me a message of peace? " "I''m safe." Although she gave up revenge, she did not regard Ping family as a family. Ping Qing took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and roar. He''s not doing well these days, not at all. On the one hand, it is family affairs, on the other hand, Si min is not sensible, and there are more rumors about her. He did not believe that she would elope with Gao Jinglin, but he believed that Meng fan liked her. Ping Qing often sad to think that there is a girl in this world who can resist Meng fan''s love? "You still don''t regard us as our own people, even worse than Gao Jinglin or Meng fan, are you?" He growled in a low voice, like a wounded beast, with a trace of injustice and innocence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 He wanted to be nice to her, but he was always rejected by her. What makes him powerless is that the contradiction at home is like a natural moat that cannot be crossed, separated forever. "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo sneered, "did you forget to take medicine today?" He also pointed to his head. "I think you''re abnormal, too." None of them are normal. With these words, she didn''t bother to face people with abnormal brain. She only left for half a year, not ten years. And where to go is her freedom, and no one has the right to block interference. Ping Qing looked at her slim figure, and wanted to keep her mouth open, but she didn''t say a word in the end. **** Southern military region, the second army this top secret mission is directly led by the northern military region, but the southern military region is still responsible for the southern border. Therefore, after Meng fan completes the task, there are still many things to coordinate with the Southern military region, and to explain afterwards. Therefore, he had to let Yunbo and them go back first, and he had to stay with him for two days. After visiting Shen Yu in the hospital, Meng fan was anxious to go back, but was left by Su Jiang, commander of the second army. In the commander''s office, Su Jiang, who was tall and dignified, saw him come in and immediately burst out a laugh. "Report to the commander of the army, the field corps of the northern military region, and Meng fan, commander of the investigation battalion, to report." With a firm and powerful voice and pleasant magnetism, the four military regions can not find a second more beautiful appearance than Meng fan. "Ha ha ha Do you think I don''t exist if I don''t look for you Su Jiang stood up and looked at the young man in front of him. He was very satisfied. I want to be my son. "How dare you! Chief, I''m afraid you are too busy to see me. " "If you don''t want to see me, just say it and make excuses." Su Jiang patted him vigorously on the shoulder, but the seemingly thin young man was still upright and did not move. Obviously, he had real kung fu. Su Jiang was more satisfied. "Why don''t you get a tan Meng fan laughed bitterly, "I don''t want to be like this either!" "That''s not good. Everything else is good." Su Jiang personally poured water for him. Meng fan tried to help and was stopped by him. "Don''t go out to see me. Don''t shout what chief. I''m not comfortable listening to it." "It''s uncle." He was smiling, and a slight smile flashed on his beautiful and bewildering face, and the whole person seemed to be shining. "I hear you have a daughter-in-law?" Meng Fanyi Leng, and then the smile on his face deepened, like a sigh said: "even uncle all know?" Now it''s Sujiang''s turn to be silly, "really? I thought it was Xiao Hai''s nonsense Meng fan didn''t even hesitate and nodded seriously. Su''s family is Su Yun''s mother''s family. From the blood relationship, she is not her uncle, but she has a good relationship since childhood. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Su Jiang called him to talk about family affairs, not about publicity. The task is done so well that there is no need for him to say more. ******* now that he is back, Gu Yunbo has officially resumed his schooling. It is less than half a year before the college entrance examination. Now, the college entrance examination will be announced at the end of July or October. When the college entrance examination is announced, everyone will be happy. At that time, they were a poor school with a small number of people, and it was estimated that they would be crowded with people. Gu Yunbo''s arrival, let Guo teacher be surprised, happy and angry, with a book in her hand and knocked on her head several times. I said the whole class in pieces. "Gu, what about the two-month vacation "I''m sorry, teacher!" Gu Yunbo apologized. "How about classmate Gao?" Miss Guo didn''t see Gao Jinglin come to class. He thought that there would be no accident? "Oh! He should be at home Thinking of Gao''s mixed doubles, Gu Yunbo held back a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 At this time came the ring of the bell, teacher Guo said that he was tired and said: "hurry up, go back to class!" "Yes, sir." Gu Yunbo bowed and returned to his third class. As soon as she entered the classroom, she became the focus of the whole class. Everyone looked at her strangely, and others looked behind her. I didn''t see Gao Jinglin. My eyes were even more strange. "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunbo didn''t have a good breath and said, "look again and dig your eyes out." She is very famous in class three. No one dares to see her roar. However, she did not sit long, a class of people came, the leader is Gu Yuehong, a smile to see her enthusiasm around. "Yunbo, you are back at last! People say you elope with Gao Jinglin, but I just don''t believe it. Look! Don''t you come back? " The girl who followed her said sarcastically, "maybe she was dumped by Gao Jinglin?" "Yes! No one has to come back until they want it? " All of you said a word to me. Gu Yuehong immediately showed her displeasure when she heard it. She yelled: "what are you talking about? Everyone is a classmate. Don''t talk nonsense. " "Yuehong, you are so kind." "It''s not necessary to be so nice to such people." Gu Yuehong has always enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by people. In addition, her family is good and her own conditions are excellent. She has always felt superior to others. So at the moment, when I heard you say this, I could not hide the smile on my lips. Looking at Gu Yunbo''s eyes also with a trace of provocation, it is really different from life. Although they are all surnamed Gu, they are far from being born. "Yunbo." She said with a smile, "I want to talk to you alone." "No time." Gu Yunbo doesn''t care about her. She knows that Gu Yuehong likes to be surrounded by people, but she doesn''t have the energy to play with her. "We are good sisters. Do you give me this chance?" "I want to say something about Ping Simin. She lives in our house now and doesn''t come to school today." In fact, when she saw Ping Simin at home, she felt sick and wanted to vomit. She had no rest. She had defiled her home. If her grandfather hadn''t given each other face all the time, she would have driven people away. Hum! That slut is also worthy to marry into their family, and does not look into the mirror to see what kind of virtue he is. "Gu Yunbo, you''re so ungrateful." "That is, Yuehong talks to you for your face." This wave of people in class 1 usually look up to the top and look down on the poor students of class 3. At this time, they wish their eyes would grow on top of their heads when they talk, which makes the class 3 people unhappy. Their poor grades do not mean that they have poor family background. Those who can get the news of college entrance examination in advance and have the conditions to come to school are not ordinary people. "Shut up. Are you looking for a fight?" "High eyes see low people." "Who are you calling names to?" Seeing that the two classes were about to fight, Gu Yunbo stood up helplessly from his seat and said, "let''s go!" Gu Yuehong shows a smile of success and follows Gu Yunbo out. There is nothing she can''t do since she was a child, and Gu Yunbo is no exception. As soon as they arrived at the school gate, they heard the bell. Since they came out, Gu Yunbo was not worried. He kicked the stones on the ground, waiting for Gu Yuehong to speak. As a result, they both stood for a while, and neither of them spoke first. Gu Yuehong, with a look of great interest, stared at Gu Yunbo. There was contempt and curiosity in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 After a long time, she said, "it''s really good. No wonder that she can seduce people. Not only did she seduce my brother, but now even the young commander has been taken away by you." When Gu Yunbo heard the speech, his eyes fell on Gu Yuehong, looked up and down for a while, and sarcastically said, "do you think appearance is the most important thing? No, for women, body is the most important thing After that, she tut two times, under Gu Yuehong''s iron green face, she said sharply: "on your shriveled figure like bean sprouts, like a spareribs, that man is scared to see you." Gu Yuehong grew up so big, has not been said so, although she was smart since childhood, but in the end vision and experience can not compare with her. Now, after listening to Gu Yunbo''s words, he was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices. He raised his hand and smoked on Gu Yunbo''s face. Just when the palm of her hand was about to touch her cheek, Gu Yunbo quickly grasped her wrist. Before she could react, Gu Yunbo''s slender hand turned over. The sound of bone fracture came from the air, accompanied by Gu Yuehong''s cry of tearing heart and lung. "Ah..." Gu Yuehong called miserable, pain almost fainted, the cold sweat on the head and the tears on the face paste together. I''m in a terrible mess. "Gu Yunbo I want you to die You. " Gu Yuehong felt pain and hate, and could not speak clearly. Gu Yunbo looked at his hand in surprise and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry! I don''t want to do this. Who wants you to do it all of a sudden? " Seriously, she really didn''t want to move Gu Yuehong. Her heart is still afraid of the ability to care for the family, temporarily did not want to provoke. The main reason is that his reaction speed has improved by leaps and bounds in the past six months. In this case, someone wanted to raid her, and she sat there subconsciously. Fortunately, Gu Yuehong didn''t have a weapon in her hand, otherwise she could kill her directly. "Gu Yunbo, I will not let you go. If you dare to do this to me, our family will not let you go." "Good! Then I''ll wait. " Now that it has been done, she will not regret it. Although Gu''s family is fierce, if you fight to death, you may not really be able to do anything to her. "You..." Maybe it was Gu Yuehong''s voice just now. It was so loud that everyone in the class was startled. I just heard the sound of Hula coming from inside. Gu Yunbo secretly called bad, she broke Gu Yuehong''s wrist, if caught on the spot, do not know how to punish it! Thinking of this, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped directly under Gu Yuehong''s resentful eyes. Although the monk can''t run away from the temple, she won''t accept criticism as long as she is not caught on the spot. She will not stand in the same place foolishly, waiting for teacher Guo to criticize and curse with a group of boring people! "Gu Yunbo, you mean villain, if you dare to run, I will not let you go." Gu Yuehong yelled at the top of her voice. Guo teacher came out scared almost fainted, "Gu classmate, what''s the matter with you?" "Teacher, it''s Gu Yunbo. She hit me." "No?" Mr. Guo obviously does not believe, "Gu Yunbo is thinner than you, how can I beat you?" Gu Yuehong heard this wrist more painful, "is she, is she hit me." Other people who followed Mr. Guo gathered around one after another, and the people in class three were the fastest around the front. Seeing that Gu Yuehong''s right wrist is twisted and deformed, she immediately shows an expression of schadenfreude. Ha ha ha Let you be arrogant, looking for a fight? Sister Bo, you dare to find it alone. It''s good to break a hand! "Ha ha ha..." Some people dare to laugh out, directly to the gas guyuehong fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 a special report of the military headquarters came from the southern military region. In only half a day, the senior officers of the whole military headquarters had seen it. The chief of staff gathered in Meng Xingzhi''s office with people, and after reading them, their eyes were bright and they asked curiously, "commander, is this report true?" Lu Wenfeng, chief of staff, said happily, "do you dare to write a formal report? Do you think our political audit is a decoration? " Meng Xingzhi''s eyes glared, but his focus was different from that of the chief of staff, because this report was written by Meng fan. If these people question the authenticity of the report, they are questioning his son''s lying. It''s just tolerable, which can''t be tolerated. "You say it again? Do you mean Meng fan is telling a lie Not to mention, Meng Xingzhi, who has always been a good tempered man, was suddenly angry and quite frightening. Just talked about the staff is that things are too incredible, habitually put forward their own doubts, that think so much? As a result, he was scolded by the two leaders and was not wronged. "Chief, I don''t mean that." How could he question Meng fan''s character! He worked with Meng fan together, and he knew him well. He would question it because the owner of the incident was Gu Yunbo! Now we all say that Gu Yunbo is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law? He is mainly worried that the hero will feel sad for Meirenguan. What if Gu Yunbo forced Meng fan to be so boastful? Anyway, if you have such a beautiful daughter-in-law, ask yourself to help her say a few good words, maybe I will agree. As a result, he was too narrow-minded. "Chief, I am wrong." The staff immediately apologized. "Well, you''re right." Meng Xingzhi waved his hand and didn''t really get angry. In fact, he just saw this report and didn''t believe it. Can an 18-year-old girl really be so powerful? Not only can you hit a hundred shots, but you can also hit it? Did you help Meng fan in the virgin forest? Extremely experienced in the wild? With so many things superimposed together, did he feel that his son was obsessed with sex? Thinking of these, Meng Xingzhi has a strange sense of relief. Oh! The son finally grew up, not only has the person which likes, also was infatuated with. He is an old father, really should not cry or laugh! Lu Wenfeng looked at Meng Xing and wished he was blind. It seems that Lao Meng himself does not believe that, will say so, is entirely out of protecting the short. Others don''t believe it. He does believe it 100% of the time. Because the report was first sent to him through normal channels, after reading it, he also asked the client to confirm it. So, even if it''s incredible, it''s 100 percent. Some people are born to be soldiers, and such things have not never happened. Meng fan, Xu Qigang, Shen Yu These talents are really much better than ordinary people. "Cough..." Lu Wenfeng coughed and said in a loud voice: "this matter is true and has been confirmed." " " in this case, we have to win over people. " Lu Wenfeng said solemnly: "that''s right! That''s what I''m bringing you together today. It is said that the investigation group of the second army of the southern military region wants to recruit Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin into the army. We don''t have many people to get news here. If we make sure that the two are really excellent, there will be many people ready to take special measures. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 "They want to rob us. Is it possible?" Meng Xingzhi''s proud cold hum. "Yes! Gao Jinglin is the son of Lao Gao. Needless to say, it must be our army to join the army. " "Gu Yunbo is the daughter-in-law of our army, and must be a member of our army." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed, as if they had a plan in mind. Everyone is saying that Gao Yue came in. He asked for leave yesterday and taught his son a lesson to prepare to come back. But I think it''s too cheap to let him go. He stayed at home for half a day and came here today. Seeing him come in, Meng Xingzhi quickly waved, "Lao Gao, hurry to sit down." "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuejin''s intuition is that everyone''s eyes are not right. "Commissar, you''re too secretive." "Yes! Laogao, Jinglin boy is so excellent that you are silent. It''s not like your style! " Gao Yuejin''s face suddenly turned black and blue. Jinglin is very shameful this time, but there is no need for these old comrades in arms to laugh at him face-to-face? "Congratulations, Commissar." "Jinglin is good. It really wins you honor." Meng Xingzhi also happily patted him on the shoulder and praised: "I''m going to recruit jinglinte into the field corps. What do you think?" "What?" Gao Yuejin felt that his brain was not enough. He looked at Lu Wenfeng suspiciously, "chief of staff, what''s going on here?" He saw it. People didn''t make fun of him. At least the commander never makes fun of people. Lu Wenfeng put the report into Gao Yuejin''s hand and said with a smile, "you can have a look at it yourself! Jinglin is really fighting for you this time. There is a bright future in the future. " Gao Yuejin is eager to open the report, which is familiar to Meng fan. The task is still breathtaking. But how does he feel that he knows the description and praise of Jinglin? Hard working? Good at it? Quick response? These are Gao Jinglin? Is he sure he''s not talking about himself? ***** GU Yunbo was absent from class with honor. She knew that the Revenge of her family would make her unable to cope with it, and she did not worry about being frightened. In a big way, she won''t take the college entrance examination, can''t go to the military academy, and can join the army ahead of time. Anyway, she is now 18 years old, and she will have the cheek to join the army by rubbing against Meng fan''s light. Her mother was a young intellectual who responded to the call to go to the countryside. There was no big problem with political review. Having figured out these, she found that she went to the old military area to see Gao Jinglin. Gao Jinglin didn''t come to school today. Don''t be beaten to death by his old man. Gu Yunbo did not have a bicycle and walked on her legs. However, she was fast and did not feel tired. It took more than an hour to get to the old military area command. I was baffled when I entered the gate. Although she had been here last time, it was brought by Gao Jinglin. The guard didn''t let her in! "Big brother, I''m Gao Jinglin''s classmate. Please let me in!" "No way!" Brother Bing is selfless. "Call out Gao Jinglin." Brother Bing looked at her and shook his head, "can''t shout. " " why? " "It''s a military secret." Brother Bing replied solemnly. After hearing this, Gu Yunbo was not angry, showing a schadenfreude smile, "he should not be locked up by his old man, won''t he?" "How do you know?" Gu Yunbo was not angry and said: "because I am his classmate, how do you think I know?" It''s true. It''s been a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "It''s the students who are against it." Brother Bing has a sharp mouth. "Gao Jinglin was taken away by his classmates, so he couldn''t get in." Just as Gu Yunbo was driving away from the gate, a car with military photos came in. Because she was blocking the road, the car had to stop. "Hello, chief." The guard saluted him immediately. Gu Yunbo didn''t care, just as the window came down to reveal a beautiful face like jade. She blinked and thought that she was wrong, and found that the other party was looking at him. Her eyes seemed to be hot. She was sure that she was not wrong. Meng fan sat in the co pilot''s seat. He solemnly told the soldier brother who drove Gu Yunbo away: "Xiao Liu, this is my daughter-in-law. Please remember to let go later." With that, the car drove in slowly. Gu Yunbo Petrochemical is on site. Brother Bing''s face was muddled. He looked at Gu Yunbo with a strange look in his eyes. He was really ashamed. "I''m sorry!" He apologized honestly, "next time you come I will never drive you. " He was just about to be driven away by the daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law? It''s over. It''s over. "Ah? Oh Gu Yunbo finally came to his mind, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you." In fact, she was stupid herself. When did she become his daughter-in-law? Is this going too fast? No! Does Meng fan want her to take advantage of her own power? It''s so sweet. It''s a lovely little star. Gu Yunbo stood in place, showing a silly smile. In the car, Su Hai sat in the back seat, from Meng Fan said the words just now, has been laughing very happily. "I''m going to get Ping Ping." Meng fan''s words let Su Hai successfully stop laughing. "Is the cheap nephew coming?" Su Hai touched his chin, "come back for the college entrance examination?" He had heard that Meng Ping didn''t want to be a soldier. He was born in a family like them. He didn''t know how to be a soldier. He was too indulgent. "Well!" Meng Fanting has a headache, "there seems to be someone in charge of it on the surface, but in fact, grandfather connives at him more than anyone else." The protection of the Meng family is ancestral. Every time the old man takes care of Meng Ping, it''s thunder and heavy rain. "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "so you know? I thought you didn''t know Meng fan, "..." "Let me make a statement first! Don''t let my nephew play tricks on my sister when he comes back. " Meng Ping, the demon king of the world, had no good face to Su Yun since he was a child. He would not show mercy on his father''s face. He heard many times that Su Yun came back to complain that Meng Ping was not very sensible, no matter how flattered she was. "I''m going to throw him into the army for six months." "Ha ha Do you think he can be like Gao Jinglin? " Su Hai''s news is very well-informed. He has already known Gao Jinglin''s performance in the primitive forest. Although not so good, but for his age and experience is enough to shine. Sometimes it''s not about how much you can play to determine whether you are good or not. Psychological quality, the speed of progress is the key. In the report, Meng fan praised Gao Jinglin for his excellent psychological quality. Meng fan helplessly helped her forehead, "that''s my brother." "I know! He is still my cheap nephew "All right." He is not prepared to say too much, one is cheap nephew, the other is cheap uncle, the two are birds of a feather. car stopped at Sujia gate. After Su Hai got off the train, he laughed and said, "won''t you see your little daughter-in-law?" "See my grandfather first." Meng fan''s expression is implicit. When he speaks, he sees a small bench flying out. He tilts his head easily. The small bench flies over his body and directly greets Su Hai. "Unfilial son, my grandson comes to see me, do you dare to drive people away?" Su Hai is embarrassed to avoid the small bench, not his slow reaction, but his nephew is too insidious, unexpectedly did not tell him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 "Dad, do you really think your cheap grandson came to see you? People come to see the new house. " Su Hai uttered an exclamation, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. "Meng fan, you apply for a house as a reward. Are you planning to get married Meng fan didn''t pay attention to him, took the lead in the advanced door, but in the sight of the place, white as jade ear root has become pink. ***** GU Yunbo almost drifted into the courtyard. When he got to the courtyard, he thought why Meng fan appeared here. He must have come to the Su family, which is Sheng Ning''s grandfather''s. Would she like to see Sheng Ning''s grandfather? This is a very respectable old man. After the old man died because of Su Yun, Sheng Ning was very sad. She stood at the T-junction in the courtyard, hesitating to see people. It''s a bit rash to go so suddenly, and Meng fan is also here! How does she explain it? It''s not easy to explain. Maybe others think she''s a psychopath! After thinking about it, Gu Yunbo once again gave up the idea in his heart. Sheng Ning is a very smart girl. She has the ability to control her own destiny. She doesn''t need her extra intervention. If she did something ahead of time, in case of a bad change, it would not be worth the loss in the end. Then she will quietly wait for the arrival of 1983, the year she joined the army. It''s a big deal. When she meets difficulties, she will go hand in hand with her. Gu Yunbo turned and walked toward the courtyard of Gao''s family. When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he met his aunt who was going out to buy vegetables. He saw that her expression looked like a ghost. If it wasn''t for good quality, I would have to drive people out. "You What are you doing here? " "I''m looking for Gao Jinglin." "What do you want him for?" The aunt looked at her with a watchful look, "do you still want to abduct him?" Gao Jinglin grew up watching her grow up. Although she is playful, she is not bad in nature. She can''t do anything to abduct a girl and elope. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo is really speechless. How many times does she have to explain before everyone can believe that she is not eloping with Gao Jinglin? Originally broke Gu Yuehong''s hand, she was still a little guilty, now think of her guilt ghost. It''s Gu Yuehong and Ping Simin who have blocked her. Otherwise, how could there be so much gossip. "Auntie, you think too much, I and Gao Jinglin are just ordinary classmates. I have someone I like, I won''t like him." For the sake of the elder, she had to patiently explain. "Really?" "Absolutely true." She shrugged helplessly. "I heard he was beaten, just came to see how it was. There was no other meaning. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me see you. I''ll go first. " "It doesn''t matter that students visit each other normally." The aunt was suspicious, but she herself observed the girl in front of her. Her face was magnanimous and her eyes were bright. At first glance, he is a very likable child. He should not be so interested in colluding with others. "Jinglin is still in the confinement room! I was beaten up again yesterday. There is no medicine for the wounds on this meeting! " Aunt said this look worried, "you come just in time, you can help Jinglin to speak good words." "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded and followed his aunt to the other side of the compound. Not far away, a military standard confinement room appeared in front of him, with a soldier standing guard outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 When you are familiar with each other, you can''t open the door. The space in the confinement room is oppressive. They are afraid that they will be locked up for a long time. They are putting people out of order. "Gao Jinglin, your classmates have come to see you." When the door was opened, Gu Yunbo burst out laughing at the sound. Ha ha ha She''s feeling like she''s here to visit. Gao Jinglin was leaning against the wall in the confinement room, and he was sleeping. The soldier saw clearly what he saw in front of him, and his eyes widened. Fortunately, they have been worried that the boy can still sleep. "Up." Gu Yunbo went up and kicked, and the soldiers behind him were scared. "Oh! Be gentle, little girl "I''m sorry." Gu Yunbo looked back with a smile. His eyes were bright, but he was still kicking at his feet, and his strength was greater. "Ah Gao Jinglin ran up from the ground like a wolf howling. His eyes were still blurred. After rubbing, he found Gu Yunbo. "Sister Bo, have you come to save me?" "Shame." Gu Yunbo scolded him for not giving face at all. Since she planned to teach Gao Jinglin, she treated him as an apprentice, so many of them were strict. The soldier rubbed his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. "Let me save you in this poor place?" Gu Yunbo held his chest in both hands and turned around to take a look around him. Finally, his eyes fell dangerously on the young soldiers, and the other side was sweating. She''s very young, but she''s very young. Gu Yunbo finished watching, in Gao Jinglin worship eyes said: "this place is so simple, you can go out with your eyes closed." With that, she kicked her straight and slender legs on the wall, and the wall suddenly made a hollow sound. "The walls here are not concrete blocks." With that, she continued to move forward. Her slender little hands knocked and knocked on the north side of the confinement room. At last, she bent her elbow and ran into it. With a click, the lime fell down one after another, leaving a bright hole. On the way, she observed that although the confinement room was built in accordance with the military style, it was in the courtyard to discipline the bear children. The real material specifications were much worse. If you want to get out, there are loopholes everywhere. Gao Jinglin''s eyes are amazing. The soldiers gaped and said nothing. Gu Yunbo looked at all the places and looked at a skylight on the roof again. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "to lose weight, you must lose weight." Gao Jinglin is tall and strong, but his strength is not as strong as Xu Qigang, so he might as well be thinner. In this way, he can take advantage of extreme circumstances. Gao Jinglin knows that Bo Jie thinks she is too fat. After the steel bar on the hole is broken, it is easy for Bo Jie to get out, but he can''t. "Don''t worry, sister Bo. I will definitely lose weight." Gao Jinglin clapped his chest to promise. "Well!" Gu Yunbo just likes his point, "is there any other way?" Gao Jinglin tilted his head to think for a while. He recalled that when Gu Yunbo just came in, his eyes once fell on the soldiers for a short time. He immediately brightened up. In the frightened eyes of the young soldiers, he said happily: "I know. There is another way to show weakness. Then I can cheat him to take the opportunity to kill him, and then I can go out from the front door." "It''s good. It''s improved." The slender girl who knows Gao Jinglin''s shoulder has a very funny contrast with her old-fashioned patting on her shoulder. "In that case, I''ll go back first." "Sister Bo, you didn''t come to save me?" Gao Jinglin immediately shut up and knocked himself on the head. As a result, he had a wound on his head. When he was knocked, he immediately showed a grinning expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 "It hurts. I feel dizzy. I can''t see." Gao Jinglin''s expression exaggerates to shout, then completely fainted in the past. Soldiers with the guard outside aunt, Gu Yunbo''s face showed a funny expression. Gao Jinglin''s brain is really fast. He knew how to use it immediately after he learned how to use it. She did not close the door, panic, while everyone did not pay attention to sneak away. Walking in the courtyard, she thought in her mind that she must have known that she had broken Gu Yuehong''s wrist. Maybe someone will come to her to settle accounts. "Just a moment, Gu." Eh? Are you looking for someone so soon? She stopped and saw a handsome young man with a smile in his mouth. It seemed that he was not thirty years old, and his eyes were very deep. Gu Yunbo recognized it at a glance. Suhai! This is her. After she went to America, a few of them have told me. "Hello, Gu. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Meng fan''s uncle. My name is Su Hai." "Hello, Director Su." She did not dare to belittle this famous Su fox, who dared to pit and who could. Su Hai''s eyes brightened and she laughed more innocuously, "so you know me?" "Yes Gu Yunbo recognized the deep meaning of his words, but she liked to go straight ahead, so she didn''t bother to explore with him. "The famous fox Su, I''ll let it go." "Ha ha ha..." Su Hai chuckled, "I may not like this name very much." "Ha ha..." Do you like to care about her? "Do you know who got the nickname?" Gu Yunbo really did not know. She had heard Sheng Ning say it many times in her previous life, and she also heard from others, but no one really mentioned who started it. "Meng fan!" Su Hai''s tone is relaxed, but it has the taste of gnashing teeth. When Gu Yunbo heard these two words, his mind was shocked, and then he revealed a ray of grief that was penetrating his heart. It is no wonder that no one mentioned who took the nickname in the previous life. It turns out that the nickname was given a heroic sacrifice. Su Hai thought carefully, Gu Yunbo''s reaction fell into his eyes. At the moment, I saw her abnormal appearance, showing a trace of funny smile. Interesting, really interesting, no wonder can let Meng fan like. It''s not easy! "Is Director Su looking for me?" Gu Yunbo reacted, and his voice was a little lower. "It was our father who heard about you, so he wanted to invite you to sit at home." "Good! It''s my pleasure. " "This way, please." Thank you Gu Yunbo''s reaction again makes Su Hai look at him with great admiration. The girl said that she came from the countryside in the mountains. Anyway, he would not believe it. Who believes who is blind and idiotic, regardless of the cultivation or temperament, insight is far beyond the peers. And she''s very confident. Especially confident, ordinary people will be unprepared and panic when they suddenly receive a stranger''s invitation. But she didn''t, and her attitude was natural, as if to go to her own home. Not timid, not flustered, not paranoid, not cowardly Good, little star has a good eye! When the old man saw it, he would like it. ***** GU Yunbo followed Su Hai and walked into the front door of the Su family. She saw Meng fan sitting on the sofa drinking tea. She looked up happily and winked at him playfully. Bright and beautiful eyes, blinking is simply full of power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Rao is Meng fan''s self-control is good, also can''t help coughing a sound, cover up his heart missed a beat of no measures. Sitting in the first place, Mr. Su was very happy to see the beautiful girl in front of him. He wanted a granddaughter since he was a child. Unfortunately, so far, the eldest son only gave birth to a grandson. The youngest son is not young now, and he doesn''t mention his life. He didn''t dare to force him! I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. How can I do if I like a man? Oh! It''s not easy for him to be a father. "Hello, grandfather. My name is Gu Yunbo." She said hello with a smile and grace. For the first time in his life, Gu Yunbo thought he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it. "Sit down and stop standing." Su''s father was glad to greet him, and after that he glared at Su Hai, "why don''t you pour tea? And bring me my snacks. " Su Hai was scolded and didn''t feel any displeasure. She went to serve tea with a smile. Meng fan and Gu Yunbo sit face to face. The distance between them is no more than five meters. At the moment, Gu Yunbo can see his eyes shining like cold stars, and his reflection can be seen in his eyes so far away. He was very happy. Gu Yunbo could feel it and showed him a smile. Seeing her appearance, Meng fan thought of how poor Qi flattered her every time she finished the task. It''s like rubbing her head. Su''s wise eyes were full of childish curiosity and mischievous. He looked around and said, "Yunbo, when will you marry our Meng fan?" "Er..." Gu Yunbo hesitated for three seconds, "1981." "Why?" The old man was not happy, "our family Meng fan is so excellent, so many female soldiers outside covet, do you really rest assured?" Then he also looked at her with a look at the little fool''s eyes, "if I were you, I would certainly rack my brains to marry him. Even if I am not old enough to get married, I will at least climb into bed first!" "Cough..." "Cough, cough, cough." Two coughs were heard in the living room, and Meng fanjun''s face, which was as beautiful as jade, had already been dyed with a charming color. Su Hai, who is pouring tea, pours boiling water into his hand. He stares at his father. You are an elder and an old man. Can you stop talking about it? How can you persuade a little girl to climb into her grandson''s bed? It''s going to cost them all their faces. Gu Yunbo is the most calm person in the whole living room. Her eyes are shining at Meng fan. She seems to have gone through his stiff military uniform and see the strong and sexy eight abdominal muscles and the perfect Mermaid line inside. If Meng fan is not at the scene, she will tell Mr. Su that you are right. Her brain is not enough! How can you be so stupid that your brain doesn''t turn around? She''s been abroad for ten years. You''ve met too many open foreigners. Naturally, she''s not conservative. When she changed her name to destiny, she didn''t take advantage of it! Gu Yunbo wanted to beat his head. It''s stupid. I don''t know how to make good use of such a good opportunity. She reluctantly moved away from her eyes and nodded to Mr. Su. There was a sense of heroism who saw the same things and hated to see each other later. *** Gu Yuehong put on a plaster in the hospital and hung two bottles of glucose before returning home. In the hospital, because Fu Shuzhen, a member of the school, was not able to say anything, she only listened to her daughter when she got home. Biting teeth on the spot. "Who gave her courage? How dare she? " Gu Sinian, who just came back, sat on the sofa opposite with folded legs. He was handsome and thin. When he didn''t speak, he was gloomy and worried about Fu Shuzhen. He played with the pen in his hand carelessly. He heard Fu Shuzhen''s words with a sneer and sneered: "Auntie, Gu Yunbo is so brave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 "Then I want to see and let her know." Fu Shuzhen''s face showed a fierce color, a fierce slap on the tea table, issued a thump. Gu Sinian can''t help sneering at Fu Shuzhen. He sits on the sofa lazily and looks at the mother and daughter in front of him. For the first time, he feels impatient. In the past, he turned a blind eye to Gu Yuehong''s cousin, but now he wants to polish his eyes and watch her fall. "Is she in your class?" Fu Shuzhen''s eyes flashed a hint of calculation, "I''ll go to say hello to the person in charge there tomorrow, and let her not go. It''s just the first step. We''re waiting Gu Yuehong''s aggrieved eyes were red, "Mom, I think it''s better to tell my grandfather about it, let him help me out!" To say that the person she fears most is Gu yuanlou, then the person who adores most is him. If grandfather can help himself, it is really able to let Gu Yunbo survive can not die. What she wants is not only to let Gu Yunbo stay so simple, it is also too easy to talk about. All her life, she''s going to have to regret her stupidity. "Your grandfather went out to see an old friend. I''ll tell her when he comes back in the evening." The mother and daughter did not avoid Gu Sinian when they discussed. Instead, they asked him about his position and wanted him to help him talk to Mr. Gu. As a result, Gu Sinian refused. " " Yuehong, I advise you to give up! If you break your wrist, it will break! It''s good to grow longer. " "Brother? What are you talking about? " Gu Yuehong looked at him in dismay, "do you really like Gu Yunbo? You must know that in her capacity, she will never be able to marry you. " Gu Sinian''s pale face raised a trace of irony, "yes! You''re right. " She couldn''t have married him in her life. "Brother, you should be sober." Gu Yuehong is a little flustered. She observes carefully. She knows that Gu Sixian''s eyes are not right when he sees Gu Yunbo for the first time. At that time, she wondered whether her brother was interested in Gu Yunbo. The elder brother wants revenge now, but it will be more difficult for her to revenge herself. Her worried frown, delicate and pitiful look, Fu Shuzhen''s heart is all pulled together. "Yuehong, don''t worry, Miss Nian is not such a person. Miss Nian has always had a high vision. How can you like such a rude country girl? " "Auntie." As Gu Sinian talks, his eyes turn to the corridor on the second floor. Ping Simin is standing at the stairway, listening to the three people talking in the living room. There was a sharp chill in his eyes, and then he turned back. "What''s wrong, thinking about the new year?" Fu Shuzhen didn''t find the problem in her words, she asked with a smile. "Gu Yunbo is rude, so what is Ping Simin?" His words made Fu Shuzhen and Gu Yuehong pale at the same time. Sure enough, Gu Sinian included them in his mind. If he had known that Ping Simin would have been engaged to Gu Sinian, he would not have done so with their courage. Who would have thought that this kind of bug would have a chance to climb to Gu Sixian? "Broken shoes?" Gu Sinian''s pale face has no temperature, but his words are more gloomy. It''s like a sharp bone knife, each cut into the meat, carved on the human bone. "Is a man like me only worthy to marry a shod that has been tarnished by his cousin''s design? Not even a country girl? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 She is not holding the railing, she is trying to hide. The lips were forced to bite out blood, these two days because of the rich life and the head was flushed, like a basin of ice water doused by the head. Calm down in an instant. Her hands on the railings pinched hard, directly on the oak fell a few deep marks, and finally directly broke, did not feel pain. She''s a whore now! Meng fan never looked at her, and Gu Sinian hated her. She has been courting Gu Yuehong to calculate her, Gu Yunbo robbed her of everything she had. She has nothing! Nobody wants her. Everyone wants to see her joke. Broken shoes, broken shoes, broken shoes Ping Simin''s eyes are red and her head is covered with madness. She rushes down the stairs and rushes directly to Fu Shuzhen''s mother and daughter. "All of you, all of you Why are you doing this to me? " Fu Shuzhen has always been pampered and treated well. She has been treated so harshly, and she is stupid on the spot. Gu Yuehong has a wound on her wrist, which makes her heart ache as soon as she touches it. She and her daughter have no power to resist together. Ping Simin presses her on the sofa, pulling her hair, tearing and biting. "Ah! Let go, bitch. Let me go "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." Screams and curses filled the living room. Gu Sixian is still lazily leaning on the sofa, watching the three people in a group do not move much. The cook aunt wants to pull up, but in his cold and frightening eyes, he feels that his body is too heavy to move. Gu Yuehong, who screams in a hurry, finds Gu Sinian as stable as Mount Tai, and the whole person is confused. She even forgot to resist, forgot to cry pain, so straight looking at each other. Their eyes met in the air, as if with lightning. Gu Sixian stood up and nodded to her, "have fun! There will be a long time to come. " He left without looking back. Gu Yuehong knows better than anyone else that his brother and sister have inherited the characteristics of caring for their families in some aspects. They like to play tricks and even more like to base their interests on the suffering of others. But for a long time, brother and sister have been playing their own game. Gu Yuehong''s means, Gu Sinian, have all looked at it, but never said anything and never interfered. So He''s fighting with himself now. No He''s a letter to all. Gu Yuehong shivered and was frightened by the crazy idea in her mind. She even suspected that she had read and guessed wrong! She grew up with Gu Sinian, and she knew him very well. Don''t know where the strength comes from, Gu Yuehong fiercely stands up and overturns Ping Simin on the body to the ground. Fu Shuzhen''s hair is scattered, and she no longer has the image of a lady. She angrily kicks Ping Simin who falls to the ground. "Stop it." A burst of drink, with a frightening anger and domineering. The living room immediately quieted down and everyone stopped. Mr. Gu stood at the front, followed by Zhou he and his family boss. Gu Sinian, who had just gone out, came back with a cold expression, as if he had just gone out to go home. "What are you doing? What does it look like? " Ping Simin, who is not very clever at ordinary times, rushed to master Gu, hugged his leg and cried, "Grandpa, they both hit me together. They are so bullying, Wuwuwuwu..." Said to cry up, in others can not see the angle, toward Gu Yuehong raised a provocative smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Hum! She followed Gu Yuehong for such a long time, but she didn''t learn anything. Isn''t she fond of telling stories in front of her face and behind her back? Then she will use her method, deal with her well. "You As you can see, this is the way that we should treat our family? " Mr. Gu has nothing in his hand. If he had something, he would have thrown it out. After death, Gu''s boss was also disappointed, looking at Fu Shuzhen and Gu Yuehong, "how can you do this? Now that Simin is engaged to our family, she will be my future daughter-in-law. " They two people have no image of bullying Ping Simin, is not to think of new year face? "No, uncle. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She beat us first." Gu Yuehong''s mouth is not as smart as usual because she is afraid of him. Gu''s boss''s words gave Ping Simin great courage. She fiercely turned back and pointed to the mother and daughter and denounced: "you are bloody. It is clear that you want to calculate Gu Yunbo. When I heard it, you just hit me." "What do we mean by calculating Gu Yunbo?" Fu Shuzhen clenched her teeth. "It''s clearly that she broke Yuehong''s wrist. Can''t we settle accounts with her?" "No!" When he dared to pour cold water on him, he didn''t think he was happy. He walked step by step in front of his mother and daughter. When he passed Ping Simin, she shrank and did not dare to say another word. Although Gu Laozi was very angry just now, everyone knows that he is more angry, more terrible and more frightening. Those old and gloomy eyes, as if with blood, are absolutely incomparable to the present Gu Sinian. "Do you want to plan Gu Yunbo?" He asked word by word. "It''s Gu Yunbo who broke Yuehong''s wrist. My father-in-law, you have to make the decision for Yuehong! Otherwise, others will think that we take care of our family and bully you! " Fu Shuzhen was frightened, but she felt that she had done nothing wrong. The old man had always been domineering and could certainly understand her. She didn''t give up her heart to show Gu Yuehong''s wrist to the old man. Gu Yuehong snorted in pain. "Look, father-in-law, it''s broken directly. Yuehong hasn''t suffered such a crime since she was a child." Gu''s eyes were chilly, "so What do you want? " Gu Yuehong pursed her lips. "It''s very simple. She''ll never use her two hands." Gu''s pupils are tight and his face is expressionless. "Thinking about the new year." "Say it, grandfather." Gu Sinian came to the front. Mr. Gu looked at Gu Yuehong''s hand in plaster. His eyes were light, but they really weighed heavily. Oppressed Gu Yuehong can''t move. She looks at her grandfather in panic. "Grandfather, isn''t that good? They''re just making a little fuss. " Gu Sinian talks as if with a smile. The old man''s eyes turned to the old man. Gu''s eldest brother glared at his son fiercely, the meaning in that eye is stinky boy is not quick? If you don''t do it, do you want him to do it? What does it look like! Gu Sixian shrugs and stoops, acting as fast as lightning. Gu Yuehong''s miserable scream reverberates in the whole Gu family. She has been hiding from the cook aunt who dare not come out. Her lips are blue. "Miss Nian, what did she just say? Hands Old man Gu said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 "Grandpa, Yuehong has fainted, or forget it!" Gu Sinian''s tone was relaxed, as if the person who had just started it was not him. "Hum!" Fu Shuzhen is so scared that Ping Simin falls on the ground directly. After death, Gu''s eldest brother Ku had no choice but to droop his eyes. Suddenly, there was a trace of sadness in his heart. This is the old man''s ruthlessness, not only to outsiders, but also to their sons and grandchildren. In the old man''s heart, as long as the woman born is his children, his daughter. These people are dispensable. They can treat them as they want. Yuehong just wants to abolish that woman''s daughter. He can abolish Yuehong in advance without blinking. So, they were right to deal with Gu Wei 20 years ago! ***** "Yunbo, remember to come and play when you have nothing to do Mr. Su personally sent Gu Yunbo to the door, warmly said hello, and repeatedly asked her to eat at home. "Yes, Grandpa su." "Remember what I told you!" Su Laozi old urchin like blink eyes, looking at Meng fan ambiguous smile. Su Hai covers his face and doesn''t want to see it. "Remember, remember." Gu Yunbo is as fast as a flying horse. He secretly calls that Shengning''s grandfather is such a grandfather. It''s so warm, ma''am! I can''t stand it! Meng fan looked at her back and said goodbye to master Su, "grandfather, I''m leaving. You go back!" "Go! Come on, if you don''t go, your daughter-in-law will run away. " Meng fan mouth with a smile, confidently said: "can''t run." "Good, ambitious." Su''s gratified praise, by the way, he also gave Su Hai a look, "look at you, grade one, it''s not as good as your cheap nephew, do you lose shame?" Meng fan, "..." Is it really good to say cheap nephew in front of him? **** Meng fanren was tall and long legged, and caught up with Gu Yunbo in a few steps. In fact, she did not intend to go first, because she wanted to rub his car back together. "Follow me." Meng fan walked in front of the gate in the opposite direction. Gu Yunbo had no choice but to keep up. They passed through the confinement room of the courtyard together. There were many people surrounded. There were many leaders on their uniforms. The big guys were surrounded by a hole in the wall. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and they were in full swing. Gu Yunbo immediately felt guilty when he saw it. He pulled Meng fan''s hand forward and ran like a rabbit. "Ah! Stop, girl Gu Gao Yuejin saw Gu Yunbo and wanted to call her to ask if it was true? How she moved in. As a result, he didn''t shout, but Gu Yunbo ran faster. She took him by the hand and ran through the most summer Boulevard, her pretty short hair shining brightly through the mottled leaves. So, follow the Meng fan also followed the smile, cold star like eyes filled with a whole summer''s hottest temperature. The temperature seems to be hot to the soul. Meng fan was gradually forced by her hand, and changed to ten fingers. "Here." Meng fan stops in front of a two story building. "Hurry up and hide first." Gu Yunbo felt that he was really unlucky today! As expected, he was impulsive and the devil. He ran away twice a day. What a hell. Don''t let people catch her, or what can I do if she loses money? She is so poor that she has no money. The gate of the small building is concealed. The door is poor and lying on the ground lazily. Seeing Gu Yunbo running past him, he cast a scorn white eye. Hum! Take advantage of its owner. No shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 The gate was pushed open and closed again. After Gu Yunbo pulls people in, he finally breathes a sigh of relief. However, Meng fan looks out of the window to make sure that no one catches up. She leaned against the door in distress, wondering when these people would be able to leave. When she left, she still had to go through the confinement room, smashed things and made trouble. It was better for her to stay far away. When she was thinking, she suddenly felt that she was shrouded in a strong and domineering atmosphere. Dazed head up, can numerous beautiful flawless face close at hand. The bridge of her nose has been able to touch her cheek, sexy thin lips with moist, hook people want to taste. She swallowed nervously, imagining what his lips would taste like? The last time was so hasty that she forgot. "Yunbo." He whispered her name in a low, hoarse voice, bewitching. Gu Yunbo''s pupils dilate, looking at the handsome face close at hand, suddenly a little bit counselled. I want to cheat him to bed first! She didn''t have the courage to think about such a good opportunity. She could hear her heart beating violently It''s like there''s a deer hopping in the chest. You can jump out at any time. "Yunbo." "Well?" She was surrounded by him, and behind her was the gate. His broad, hard chest was so close to her that if she struggled, their bodies would stick together. "Kiss me." Meng fan''s eyes are hot at her, and her deep eyes seem to be able to absorb the spirits of human beings. "You said that?" Gu Yunbo was eager to try, and stood on tiptoe with his red lips pasted on it. At the moment of his lips touching, his arm strongly grasped her slender waist, one hand pressed her back of the head, and the domineering breath came from everywhere. It is against the guest and dominates absolutely. Men have amazing talent for the side, do not need guidance, do not need to learn. Clearly so clear and bright man, at the moment temperament all changed, he in her lips tossing and turning, strong to pick her teeth His kiss from the raw to skilled, and then to the skillful, let people along with crazy. The arms around the waist are getting tighter and tighter until the two bodies are close together. One is as thin as iron, the other is soft and plump. Gu Yunbo thought he was an old driver and was full of confidence in himself. As a result As a result, the whole person was silly, passively bearing the one he gave, and the astringent response under his teasing. His kiss moved from lips to her round earlobe, and finally reluctantly let her go. "You Take advantage of me. " His eyes were washed by spring water, and he looked at them brightly. His voice was hoarse, enchanting and a little aggrieved. "What?" "You just kiss me, you take the initiative." "What? Say it again "You''re responsible." Meng fan kneaded her hair and said firmly, "you should be responsible. I can''t take advantage of it." "Ha ha You are the little commander What''s wrong with her? It''s she who kisses him first, but why doesn''t she take advantage of others? And feel like you''re being counted? "Yes! I''m the little commander. " Meng fan suddenly approached her again, and her thin lips almost stuck to her lips. "So you have to be obedient." "I..." Gu Yunbo just wanted to show his bravery, but he let her go. Meng fan walked to the living room, the sun shining on him through the window, and small dust flying on his clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Gu Yunbo vaguely felt that Meng fan''s action was waiting for praise? Her eyes look around, the house is fully furnished, clean, but there is no breath of life, should be no one living? "How about it?" "What? Are you talking about the house Gu Yunbo turned around, nodded and said, "it''s just so! But it''s not the house that can live here. It''s status. The house doesn''t matter I have seen the manor of the Feng family, and other houses are not worth mentioning. However, if you have money, you can buy fengjiazhuang garden, but you are not qualified to live here. She knew in her heart how much honor it was to live here. Meng fan''s eyes flashed a bit of amazement, raised his hand and gently tapped her head. This girl, I really don''t know what I think in my mind. Although the house here is not comparable with the Meng family now, its area is not very large. Maybe it''s too hard to have a separate two-story building in the old military area. He also tried his best to say hello to get this set. "Why hit me?" Gu Yunbo responded quickly and grasped Meng fan''s wrist. But she moves fast and Meng fan''s moves are faster. Their hands meet and turn in the air, and finally become her hand, which he holds into the palm. "Let go." No, she glared at him angrily. "No A smile appeared on one''s lips and said calmly. "Really?" I want to enlarge the move, otherwise you will be jealous. Gu Yunbo''s eyes and spirits turned around and made a sudden attack. The whole man rushed forward and directly threw Meng fan down on the sofa and pressed him under his body. "If you don''t show me some skills, you don''t know how good I am." She pressed on him and said triumphantly. "I know." Meng Fanzhi Gougou''s looking at her, let her sit on his body, hoarse voice said: "so I surrender." Gu Yunbo''s face could not help reddening, which realized how ambiguous their movements were. The most important thing was that she felt something hot under her buttocks. "Ah She exclaimed, jumping from him like a spring on her body. She opened the door quickly and ran out. Originally, I still wanted to rub his car back, but I didn''t dare to think about it. I ran home quickly without stopping flying. The fast one can take part in the Olympic Games. After Gu Yunbo left, the room was empty, and the door was open, bringing a fresh taste of summer sunshine. Meng fan reclined on the sofa, one hand pillow in the back of his head, looking at the ceiling above his head. In front of him, Gu Yunbo''s red cheeks and bright eyes appeared in front of him. He slightly closed his eyes, let his heart and body beating hot blood slowly calm down. At the age of 21, he realized for the first time that he was still so young. Young looking at the beloved girl, would like to turn her to bed, kiss when she would like to eat her immediately. It''s incredible. This is like it! If you like a girl, you will be like this! "Wangwangwang..." The silly dog, who has been guarding the outside, comes in with elegant steps. His vigorous and powerful posture looks down upon him more like a leopard full of strength. If you ignore that stupid look. "Woof, woof." Poor Qi opened his mouth and bit Meng fan''s sleeve and gently pulled it. The man who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, with a little cold light. The poor and strange lie on the ground and cry out, and then continue to wag his tail, a flattering look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 "Wang Wang Woof, woof, woof. " Poor Qi has called a few times, with claws on the ground constantly moving toward the door. That means the hostess ran away and the hostess ran away again. Meng fan''s expression softened down, "it''s OK. No matter how far she runs, she will come back to me." He just sat on the ground and looked at him with a stupid expression. "Unfortunately, she didn''t find out that this house is our future home." Meng fan sighed, and then his body leaped up, arranged his clothes and led poor Qi to leave. "Wang Wang..." Poor Qi looks at the host curiously. How strange the master is! Why is the mood so abnormal? It wasn''t like that before! Is it because the hostess is so stupid that she has lowered her master''s IQ? Meng fan led the poor and strange to walk on the road of the courtyard. When he met Shen Ming, the younger brother of Shen Yu, he said hello. "Little commander." Shen Ming smiles shyly, "how can you come here today?" "Look at grandfather." He said casually. "Why? The Su family is not in this direction! " Shen Ming pretended to be surprised. Meng fan''s face more a trace of cold, the tone is still so relaxed, "why didn''t you go to see your brother? I''ve heard that your brother has the best feelings. " His words make Shen Ming bow his head, which is a habitual action of his. He only does this when he is confronted with a strong opponent, or if the other party''s eyes are too sharp to be seen through. He has a good relationship with his cousin Shen Yu. He played with him since childhood. This is known to all, including Meng fan. As we all know, we are used to it, so no one will mention it. Today, what does Meng fan suddenly mean? Is it a warning that his hand is too long? "I''ll see my brother exactly tomorrow." Shen Ming raises his head and smiles shyly. "Well, remember to bring my greetings." "Yes, thanks to your timely rescue, otherwise my brother would be in danger." "We are comrades in arms. We should." He nodded his head with shame and grace, and the momentum between his movements made Shen Ming bow his head involuntarily, frightened, trembling and jealous. They are all from the courtyard. The Shen family is even more powerful than the Meng family. However, they were not as good as Meng fan since they were young. Even Shen Yu, the favored son of the Shen family, could only rank second. Everyone should be jealous of him, right? After the two separated, Shen Ming walked out more than ten meters away and looked back. Standing in the middle of the road, he saw Meng fan, who was talking to Gao Yuejin. His face was gloomy. In fact, it is not a good thing to be too excellent. The ancients said that early wisdom is easy to break. This will star, I''m afraid it will not rise completely that day. Meng fan turns back, and Shen Ming''s eyes fall into his eyes with embarrassment and panic. fortunately, he is quick to respond and is not old enough to leave with a smile. "What are you looking at, nephew?" Gao Yuejin said with dissatisfaction. "Nothing." Meng fan looked back and asked casually, "hasn''t Shen Ming joined the army yet?" "I think so, waiting for this year''s draft." "Did you hear it was in that unit?" "Who knows?" Gao Yuejin didn''t pay attention to it at all. "His physical quality is very ordinary, and he is not as excellent as Shen Yu. He doesn''t pay much attention to it in the Shen family." "Oh Shen Yu nodded thoughtfully. "Big nephew, come and have a look." Gao Yuejin leads Meng fan to the ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 "Uncle Gao, I have something to go back to!" "No hurry. I can''t take you long." The two men came to the broken hole in the back of the confinement room. Meng fan thought of Yunbo''s escape and guessed what was going on. There was an imperceptible pride in his eyes when he thought of her. His girl always creates a lot of surprises. "Your daughter-in-law did it. Do you have anything to say?" Gao Yuejin said, grinding his teeth. "Very good!" Meng fan looked around and commented: "the construction of this barracks is too simple and crude. It just looks like a closed room. In fact, it is much worse than that of the army." "With Yunbo''s ability, even the army''s confinement room may not be able to lock her." The trip to the primeval forest gave him a deeper understanding of his girl. Yunbo was so good that he was surprised. It seemed that he had been a soldier for many years. He knew all military equipment and dangerous tasks very well and could use them skillfully. All this should not be out of her age, but Meng fan heart clear but did not say, he did not even express surprise. It''s like his girl, who was born to be so good. His girl, no matter how should be, he likes everything. "Uncle Gao, is this what you want me to see?" Gao Yuejin glared, "this It''s not a big deal yet? " Are young people so calm now? Isn''t it strange that an 18-year-old girl has done such a shocking thing? "Of course not! I made it very clear in the report that Gu Yunbo is really excellent. She is born to be a soldier. " "Gao Jinglin is also good. You can come to our reconnaissance camp." Gao Yuejin''s eyes lit up, "really?" The reconnaissance battalion of the field corps is the best and most elite combat force in the northern military region. As long as it is a soldier, no one wants to go in. Countless people want to squeeze in, but where is the most demanding, not by relationship can get in. All who go in depend on their true abilities. "Well!" Meng fan nodded, "Gao Jinglin, I want it. After three months of enlistment, I directly enter the investigation camp." So far, Gao Yuejin really believes that the report is true, Gu Yunbo is really good, and his son is also excellent. It''s incredible. I''m going to wake up laughing. His bear boy is really good? Gao Yuejin laughs and his status does not match, "big nephew, you have to keep your word." "Of course, uncle Gao, when did I cheat?" "No, never." Gao Yuejin shakes his head seriously. Meng fan, a child who has been precocious since childhood, has never lied. When he grows up, he is calm and prudent. He has never made any mistakes, let alone words that are not true. Although he is young, he is much more trustworthy in terms of integrity than some old guys. Meng fan doesn''t look at Gao Yuejin either. He looks around the confinement room and estimates how many loopholes there are, and how many loopholes Yunbo has found out. When he left, poor Qi also followed him, and kept turning around, frightening all the soldiers around him to step back unconsciously. As a military dog, he has no consciousness of military dog. "Poor Qi, go and sit there." "Ouch!" Silly dog reluctantly ran to one side, sat down, a pair of dog eyes disdain to look at the people. Everyone grinds his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Gao Yuejin couldn''t help laughing, "Meng fan, how did you raise such a military dog? It''s not like the host at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Uncle Gao, I''m going back." "Yes, you go." "Well!" Meng fan''s car is not far away from the parking lot, called poor Qi a, a man a dog drive away. Gao Yuejin believed his son''s words and rushed home to Gao Jinglin''s room. Gao Jinglin is lying in bed and pretending to be weak. He fainted in the confinement room. He was sent to the infirmary without finding out the problem. The doctors in the infirmary have been staying for a long time and have known the routine of these bear children in the courtyard. Every time I was beaten, I pretended to be ill. However, Gao Jinglin pretends to be too similar. The doctor is not sure for a moment. Finally, he decides to let him go home and have a good rest. He must not fight any more. "Get up!" Gao Yuejin stood in front of the bed and pulled the quilt. This son of a bitch, do you really think he can''t see that he is pretending? "Get up, asshole. If you don''t get up, I''ll look for the soles." Gao Yuejin threatened. Gao Jinglin can''t put on any more. He falls asleep on his back and covers his whole life. If the old man greets him with the sole of his shoes, doesn''t he just slap his face? For the sake of face, he recognized. "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. I don''t pretend to be ok?" Gao Jinglin a body, the movement nimbly jumps up from the bed, in an instant to the high leap forward behind. If it wasn''t for his old man standing in front of him, Gao Jinglin would have pushed people to the ground to beat him. Gao Yuejin''s eyes were bright. His eyes were hot. He could see that his son''s move was not nonsense. He couldn''t do it without three or two strokes. "Come on, follow me downstairs." "What are you doing?" "Show me something." "OK!" When Gao Jinglin heard his hands exposed, his head didn''t hurt, his stomach was not sad, and he went down the stairs in high spirits. After several years of fighting, he took part in the military competition with his own guards. At the beginning of the election, it was on this point that I heard that I wanted to take two moves with the son of the chief''s family. Without saying a word, they moved in the courtyard. Although Gao Jinglin is young, but he has good physical fitness, he is tall and strong. After six months of extreme exercise, he is no longer the original Gao Jinglin. The guard didn''t take it seriously at first, only said that the chief wanted to beat his son. As a result, they underestimated the enemy. Gao Jinglin''s moves are fast, fierce and accurate, and his fighting skills are different from those commonly seen in the army. The guard is doomed to fail from the moment he belittles the enemy. In less than half an hour, it was stopped by Gao Jinglin. "Stop, stop." Gao Yuejin danced excitedly. The guard didn''t get angry when he lost. Instead, he thumbed up and said, "commissar, I really didn''t let water go. I''m convinced that I lost." Gao Jinglin was very noisy and said with a grin: "this is not my complete ability. What I am good at is field combat." Gao Yuejin was silent. He thought seriously for a long time before he said, "these Did you learn from Gu Yunbo "Yes! It''s all her training. You don''t know how hard I''ve been in the past six months. If it wasn''t for my tenacious willpower, I wouldn''t have been able to carry on. " Gao Jinglin''s words made Gao Yuejin itch to beat people. "My sister Bo is more powerful. Even if it is compared with fan Ge, it is not necessarily much worse." That''s his idol! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 "We really misunderstood her." Gao Yuejin''s face turned red when he thought of his misunderstanding of the girl. We should not listen to the explanation, but believe in the gossip outside. Thanks to him, he is still an elder, so he is not as good as his son this time. Gao Yuejin patted Gao Jinglin on the shoulder and solemnly said: "son, take me to Gu classmate''s house tomorrow. I want to thank her face-to-face." "Really? Great. Dad, I''ll tell you, sister Bo is very poor. If you come to thank you, don''t come to those empty headed and stupid people. Just give me more money and buy some delicious and delicious food. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Yuejin''s face is black. He is a military political commissar. So many people don''t know that he thought he gave gifts through the back door! ***** GU Yunbo ran fast all the way and stepped on the familiar road, and his heart rate gradually stabilized. But she did not stop, has been running at a constant speed, just like every evening, every morning after the rebirth of the same desperate exercise. Improve physical fitness and combat skills. She wanted to calm herself again, but even though she had no expression, the joy in her heart was still jumping. Meng Fanfan has married her. Meng Fanzhen let her, she is not in a dream. This cognition, let her particularly happy, want to jump up, jump very high. Meng fanqin her, does it mean that he really likes her? Well I must like it! How else would he agree to be his own object? Did she force him with a gun, though it was hard for him to agree. But she will be good to him, good to him, ten thousand times better than herself. In this way, he will always like her, like her for a lifetime! Facing the wind, Gu Yunbo felt that every step of his life seemed to be stepping on the clouds, and he walked with ease. She doesn''t feel tired at all, and she can run faster. Run into the family home, the door noisy also surrounded a lot of people, Zhu Meihua is also among them. Gu Yunbo goes up and sees at a glance that the man surrounded in the middle is Ping Simin. She was wearing a bright colored dress, braided in black and bright braids, shyly lowering her head and chatting with her neighbors. Gu Yunbo was relieved and felt strange at the same time. She broke Gu Yuehong''s wrist. According to the truth, the Gu family had already come to settle accounts. Maybe Fu Shuzhen would have broken her hand. How could she not find it now? If things go wrong, there must be demons. Gu Yunbo came back. "Yunbo is back. Come and have a look. Simin has brought a lot of good things back." Today, my family arranged for people to send Ping Simin back, and also bought a lot of gifts, food, clothing and a lot of nutrition. Generous and frightening, everyone is envious of Ping Simin''s good life, and the family attaches great importance to this marriage. But only Zhu Meihua knows clearly that the reason why the Gu family is so generous is because Gu Yunbo. Gu''s family just did it in the face of Gu Yunbo. Will she flatter Gu Yunbo in the future? Zhu Meihua''s face turned blue and her smile could no longer be maintained. She regretted, but there are those who sell regret medicine in the world, so she can only smile and come to Gu Yunbo. "Why did Yunbo come back so early today?" "Er Something''s wrong. " She usually comes back from school after exercising. Today is really earlier than usual. "Sister Yunbo." Ping Simin stood in the crowd and saw Gu Yunbo come back. She was elated to meet her. She took her arm and said enthusiastically, "go to my house. I will go to school with you every day." ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have a fever today? Are you sure your brain isn''t burned out When Ping Simin does, she only gets goose bumps. Not today! 2017 will soon be over. The last month, I will ask you for a monthly ticket again. Please, the last month''s pass is so important. If you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for Yigu. Thank you for your support. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 A trace of embarrassment flashed on Zhu Meihua''s face, but Ping Simin didn''t care at all. Seeing Gu Yuehong''s hands abandoned, she had already vaguely noticed Gu Yunbo''s extraordinary. Gu''s family sent her away, but she just knew that Gu Yunbo could not be provoked. Although very unwilling, but my mother is right, if she wants to have a good future, she can only have a good relationship with Gu Yunbo. From the point of view, parity is Gu Yunbo''s benefactor. She will never get rid of them in her life. "Go, go home." Ping Simin pulled her through the crowd and went home. Zhu Meihua took out the fruit candy and put it on the table to greet Gu Yunbo. "Say it Gu Yunbo coldly pushed Ping Simin''s hand aside and said, "Uncle Ping is not at home. You don''t need to act." When Ping Guofei was at home, Zhu Meihua didn''t want to upset her husband, let alone let him know that his other side would bear with her. Now people are not here, what''s good for acting? It''s boring. Ping Simin couldn''t help getting angry, but Zhu Meihua stopped her. After winking at her, Ping Simin said with a smile: "Yunbo, I''m your aunt and your mother are good sisters. They treat you as their own children." "Oh? Is it? " She tilted her head and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "Don''t I want to thank you very much?" Zhu Meihua felt that Gu Yunbo knew something. "Yes, we are all a family, and we should do so." "Auntie, please don''t beat around the bush." She bored looking at her healthy pink nails, casually said: "you are smart, I am not a fool. Let''s not talk in secret, can we? All of a sudden you''re kind to me, and you''ll keep me awake "Ha ha The child. " Zhu Meihua is pale smile, in the heart extremely regret, how oneself for a moment can''t think of, must get into the ox horn tip. At that time, I thought about it well when I picked him up. Since I took it back, it didn''t matter how I thought about it. On the surface, I had to put Gu Yunbo''s clothes in order. As a result That''s what happened. Zhu Meihua regrets in her heart, but now it''s useless to regret, and what she thinks she has done is not too much! If ordinary children, in their own heart out of the lung, as a reborn parent, how to change Gu Yunbo''s words with thorns. "Yunbo, Auntie doesn''t have a good relationship with you this time. Do you hate Auntie?" "No!" Gu Yunbo didn''t want to stay for a minute, but she was adopted by the Ping family in name. She couldn''t leave, so she had to continue to consume. After listening to Zhu Meihua''s words, she sat upright with her slender waist and legs straight, and said: "I know how much I weigh, how can I hate you?" The more like this, the more sure she is that something must have happened that she doesn''t know. What is strange, can let Zhu Meihua put down her high attitude? "Mom." Ping Simin is impatient. She is willing to put down her posture. She doesn''t really want to be a good sister and a family with Gu Yunbo. She doesn''t want to be a family with her. She just wants to make use of Gu Yunbo and let her join hands with herself to deal with Gu Yuehong. Only in this way can she stand firm in Gu''s family and deal with Gu Yuehong. She is slowly dealing with Gu Yunbo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 "Gu Yunbo, I''ll tell you directly." Ping Simin said with pride: "our family has great kindness to you. Without my father to take you to the city, you can only squat in the mountain nest all your life. So you have to repay your kindness. You can''t be a man of heart and soul. " Gu Yunbo sneered and nodded, "you are right." As for who repay whose favor, it is not what Ping Simin said. "You just know." Ping Simin looked at her on the road, showing a proud smile, "I tell you, in the future you will join hands with me to deal with Gu Yuehong." "Why? Aren''t you and Gu Yuehong best friends? " Gu Yunbo looks at her with a smile, which is unpredictable. "In the past, Gu Yuehong asked you to face east. You absolutely dare not face west. How did you suddenly have courage?" "You Gu Yunbo, please keep your mouth clean Ping Simin glared at her with hatred, "the past is the past, and I don''t want to hear you mention it again." I wish Meihua a quiet look on and be in a state of confusion. Gu Yunbo''s wild and hard to tame look with Gu Wei can not be a bit like, she is to pick up what person back. "You are Gu Sixian''s fiancee now, and Gu Yuehong''s sister-in-law in the future. She should flatter you." "You can talk." Ping Simin laughed. "I tell you, you Ma Shan is going to have a good life. Don''t forget us then." Gu Yunbo helped her forehead. She found that Ping Simin was really stupid and pitiful. Even the meaning of her words can not be heard, actually think that they are praising her! Forget it, she is too much to care about such a person, it does not appear that she is also very stupid? Thinking of this, Gu Yunbo stood up and looked at the mother and daughter in front of him. His eyes were a little more serious. "I don''t have so much curiosity. It''s not decided by the material. But I know the worry in your heart, so long as you don''t make trouble for me, I won''t be any better. " Her attitude is very clear, and Ping Simin can''t hear her. I wish Meihua''s heart is like a famous mirror, and she immediately breathes a sigh of relief. "Yunbo, don''t worry." "To be honest, I''m not at ease." Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, a tall and thin figure appeared at the door. Gu Sinian appeared at the door in a simple white shirt and black trousers. A pair of eyes as cold as a knife, looking at the room three people chilly. "Miss Nian, are you looking for me Ping Simin is excited to meet her. She is a little frightened at Gu Sinian''s cold face, but she has a lot of courage to think that he will be her husband in the future. "No!" Gu Sinian coldly pulled out his sleeve from her hand, and his sight fell on Gu Yunbo, "follow me." He took the lead and went downstairs. Is this man mentally ill? He asked her to go. Is she going? Or did he try to trick himself into eloping with him? Do you really think of her as a three-year-old? Gu Yunbo guarantees that if she goes a little closer to Gu Sinian, Ping Simin will have her heart. "Go Zhu Meihua pushed her, "it doesn''t matter if you stay there for the night." "What?" "Yunbo, I won''t think much. You go Even Ping Simin said so, Gu Yunbo had to admit that things were too big. When she went downstairs, Gu Sinian was already squinting under the stairs and looked up at her. Go over, not angry said: "what do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 "Did you really not consider my proposal?" He asked solemnly, "I can give you whatever others can give you, and I will do better than anyone else." "Will you die for me?" She asked provocatively. Gu Sinian was stunned for a second. Although it was very fast, it still fell into Gu Yunbo''s eyes. "See? You can''t do it. " "No, I can do it." Gu Sinian pursed his lips with a stubborn expression. "I can do it, too. I can die for that man." She raised her head and chin, looked at him seriously, and said, "that person is not you." "Is it Meng fan?" "It''s none of your business." Gu Yunbo snorted coldly, turned to go, but was pulled by Gu Sinian, "follow me home, grandfather wants to see you." "Sure enough." She guessed that the people who cared for the family would have to settle accounts with themselves. But she didn''t expect that Gu Sinian would invite someone in person. Would it be too much for her? The family has its own car, and the red flag is said to be a reward for making contributions to the national economy. In fact, at the end of the s, although the reform and opening up had not yet begun, the spring breeze of economic recovery had been quietly blowing. The common people gradually can eat enough, and their clothes are not in the world, gray, blue, black and so on. In summer, bright colors begin to appear in the city, and more and more red flag cars are on the road. Of course, the most common is the army green army special vehicles. Driving very fast, Gu Yunbo knew what he was going to face next. He was ready in his heart, but after getting off the bus, he was still caught off guard by the scene in front of him. Except for Gu Yuehong, it seems that all the family members have arrived. Gu Yunbo stood in front of the car, not knowing for a moment that he was a little confused. Gu Sinian walked around the car, stretched out his wrist and whispered, "don''t be afraid! Grandfather is very kind to you, very good. " The last good word, he said in a low voice with a slight sigh. It seems, such good, even if he will be jealous! Mr. Gu stood in front of the people, watching the girl''s excited body shaking slowly. Zhou he helped him in time. "Yunbo." He said, with a puzzled look on his face. "I''m your grandfather. Come here." Gu Laozi with a trace of flattery and uneasy shouting, like a child afraid of being rejected. The people who care for the family around him look ugly like the bottom of the pot, and the jealousy in the heart rises like wild grass. For twenty years, I thought Gu Weiwei was dead, and no one would stop them and rob them. Who knows, Gu Weiwei is dead, and there is a Gu Yunbo. It''s haunting. Gu''s eldest brother and the second look at each other, see a touch of hate from each other''s eyes. The mother died with hatred. The only wish before she died was to see her father. But because of the woman in her heart, the father never saw her. Their brothers are the most reluctant and sad for their mother. Now the woman''s granddaughter is here. Gu Yunbo''s feet are still in place. She thinks that Ping Simin and Zhu Meihua are abnormal. When she looks at what the person in charge of the Gu family says, she just feels that the sky is rolling. No surprise, no surprise. I never thought that such a ridiculous thing could happen to her. It was incredible. "I''m sorry, child." Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t welcome him, he came over eagerly, and his anxiety and abnormality were all in the eyes of the family members. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Gu Sixian lowers his head and gathers his eyes, and his eyebrows frown into a hill. He just wanted Gu Yunbo to go with him for the last time. It was not a joke, nor was he completely selfish. Grandfather is old, Xiao Xiong also has the curtain down. When can he protect Yunbo? The better he is now with Yunbo, the more dangerous he will be. "Are you my grandfather?" Gu Yunbo is calm on the face, but not calm in his heart. She thought of her past life and her revenge. She wished Meihua a bad death and the Ping family''s ruin. In her previous life, she didn''t know that her mother had something to do with her family. It was because Zhu Meihua had been unable to resist and died miserably, so she didn''t have time to make use of herself. In this life, because she is soft hearted and learned to let go with Sheng Ning, so what ghosts and ghosts have gone out? "I am, I am your grandfather, I am your grandfather." Gu''s old but sharp eyes were moist with excitement. He is a man of natural coldness. He has been scolded by countless people for having no conscience, and he has also been scolded as a ruthless man. Son, grandson and granddaughter are not important to Gu yuanlou. From the deep heart, he never loved his wife. So how can the children she gave birth to be compared with those born to their beloved women! "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo grinned with a smile of evil and unscrupulous sarcasm. Such an expression was a sign of her previous life, but now it is incompatible with her temperament. Gu Sixian frowned slightly. He was a little worried that his grandfather would be angry. All the family members were envious and envious. He was waiting for the old man to get angry. However, Mr. Gu renewed his image of being overbearing again. Instead of being angry, he looked at Gu Yunbo with heartache and said in a low voice, "Yunbo, I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of her. I once vowed to take care of her. " Thinking of the past, Mr. Gu was greatly shocked, but what was more serious was to vent his anger. He was angry with his son, grandson It''s all done by that slut. "My mother Gu Wei is your daughter?" Gu Yunbo sorted out her ideas and sorted them out. She found a very funny truth. "Is she your illegitimate daughter?" As soon as this problem appeared, Gu''s face turned pale. "Nonsense!" He roared, "how can you say that about your own mother?" "But I''m telling the truth." Her expression relaxed, and even showed a smile, "master Gu, you don''t know, my mother is a special affectation, particularly noble woman. She never came to see you, or she didn''t know or disliked you. " Comprehensive mother madness when the nonsense, obviously is the latter ah! Gu Weiwei is also a talented woman. How can she bear that she is an illegitimate girl who can''t be seen? When she finished, she did not wait for Mr. Gu to say anything. She turned her head and looked at Gu Sinian. She laughed and said, "can I go back? If it''s not for me to avenge Gu Yuehong, I''ll go back first. " Gu Sinian loosens his wrist and looks at her with complicated eyes. She turned around, waved her hand smartly and walked away easily. "Yunbo." Gu couldn''t hold on any longer. He yelled hoarsely, "don''t you want to recognize me?" "It''s not that I don''t recognize you, but that my mother doesn''t want to! She doesn''t want to die. What can I do? I''m helpless too Gu Yunbo''s voice floated along with the wind, and floated to Gu''s ears. However, it was like a sickle, which made him faint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 The way back is for her to walk alone. She is confused and her steps are much heavier than before. Think of a person back to stay in the cold and quiet room, Gu Yunbo feel the heart block panic. Because of the appearance of Gu family, she can''t help thinking of her childhood. Even after two lifetimes, the hatred in the bottom of my heart will continue to spread out, and it must be calmed down with blood. Do not want to go home to the hospital, she turned towards the new courtyard. This time, she didn''t go through the gate. She was blocked in the eldest courtyard during the day. She might as well turn over the courtyard wall and go in! It''s easy anyway. She is in a bad mood now, and she wants to find her little star to comfort her and let her perform her duties as an object. Because there was so much time lost on the way, it was dark and convenient for her to commit crimes. Find the defensive loopholes, while the soldiers shift from the bottom of the hands to climb, like monkeys to run up. "Wangwangwang..." I was riding on the wall of the courtyard, when I was ready to jump down, the dog barked. Poor Qi is running under the courtyard wall with joy. He sees Gu Yunbo staring at himself and squinting at her. "Shut up!" "Wangwangwang..." The noise is so loud that the patrol soldiers will surely be called in. "Looking for death?" Stupid dog, she saw a dog''s eye in disdain. Gu Yunbo jumps down from the wall and pours directly at the stupid dog. Poor Qi thought that she was playing with himself, not only did not hide, but also lying on the ground, four claws to the sky, revealing his belly. Let''s have a pair! I''m ready for the gesture. In the meantime, it can''t help but blow up blood. In the distance, there was the sound of footsteps, and then the sound of talking. She stretched out her hand and rubbed it twice on the poor Qi''s stomach. Why did you get caught? She asked? Date? Or steal? "Wangwangwang Wang Wang... " She didn''t rub, poor Qi rolled her eyes and cried out discontentedly. At this time, a steady footstep came, Gu Yunbo was lying on poor Qi''s body, looking at the visitor nervously. It''s Meng fan. She''s right! Poor Qi came. He couldn''t have come. "Cough..." Meng fan coughs uneasily and looks at the poor Qi with a faint murderous look in his eyes. "You..." He looked embarrassed and asked, "hold your hand high. It''s just a military dog. If you have something to do with its owner, don''t go with it." Poor Qi is the most sensitive to murderous spirit, especially from the owner. The cry of a sudden Gu Yunbo overturned to the ground, holding his tail to run, that action is almost as fast as the wind. "Are you all right?" Meng fan stepped forward in time and took her to his arms at the moment when she fell to the ground. "Nothing, nothing..." Gu Yunbo didn''t care if he fell down. "How did you come?" "And you asked me, how did you get over the wall?" Just now, if he didn''t come in time, another round of topics would be added to the courtyard. Gu Yunbo scratched his hair. "Are you afraid of being blocked? You are well guarded here, and it''s not easy to enter. " Meng fan stretched out her hand to pick off the fallen leaves on her clothes and said helplessly, "others can''t, you can." "Really?" He glared at her. "Are you playing dumb with me?" "Ha ha ha..." Being exposed, Gu Yunbo giggled and refused to leave on his broad chest. There is a person to rely on, it is this feeling. "Did I ever tell you that I could die for you." She said pleasantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Meng fanjun''s beautiful face is suddenly gloomy, and Zhanzhan''s eyes are full of discontent and blame. "Stop it!" He doesn''t like listening. "I certainly didn''t say that." Gu Yunbo is very stubborn. Thinking of her conversation with Gu Sinian this evening, she insists: "I''ll tell you now! I can die for you, really! I sent... " Before the last word was said, her lips were sealed. He bowed his head and fiercely kisses her, with overbearing coercion and punishment. His body seemed to have some strange and trembling emotions. The deeper the kiss, the more she put in without any resistance. His arms, his breath and taste, all let her intoxicated, let her infatuated. Gu Yunbo bravely responded to him and bit his lip gently. It was soft and tasted good. "No way!" Meng fan suddenly let her go, pressed her white delicate face to her chest, and said hoarsely, "listen, it''s for you." Gu Yunbo''s face was as red as the sunset glow in the sky, and his heart was beating with his heart. "I''m going back to the army!" "Well!" "It''s a long time to come back." "It''s OK. I can see you." "I''m not sure." "Don''t worry about what?" She wanted to look up, but he was overbearing in his arms, not to move her. Gu Yunbo quietly raised his hand and touched it on his chest. He could feel the super good feeling through his clothes. Beautiful man, because of her action, her eyes become more and more profound, even with a touch of ferocity. ****** Shen Yu was recuperating in the General Hospital of the southern military region. Gu Yunbo''s foot was really cruel. Although he failed to kill him, he successfully lay in the hospital bed for most of the month. Until now, he can barely walk. He wants to be discharged from the hospital. The doctor disagrees, which makes him extremely irritable. In the past, there were beautiful medical soldiers walking around in front of his eyes every day. Now he is in a bad mood, and he hides when he is scolded one by one. Well, he can be quiet. "Brother, I heard you were in a bad mood?" Shen Ming came in with a can of fruit and didn''t find it. He finally found him in the small garden of the inpatient department. Shen Yuzheng is squatting on the flower stand and smoking secretly! Shen Ming saw him smoking and wanted to stop him. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything. "No!" He was in a good mood. He was almost killed by a woman and broke his rib with one foot. He is so big that he has never fallen so hard. Gu Yunbo''s anger has exceeded the extent of the mission''s failure. This is unprecedented. How could Shen Yu swallow this breath. "You don''t look like you don''t have one." Shen Ming comforted him: "don''t be angry. Although the mission has failed, you can''t be blamed. It''s mainly because they gave the wrong information. " Shen Yu looks at his younger brother with deep eyes. Shen Ming is flustered. "What''s the matter, brother?" "Nothing." Shen Yu pressed the cigarette end on the flower stand and twisted it out. In fact, he didn''t worry about being punished if the mission failed. He was sad that so many people sacrificed, so everyone didn''t dare to make a premise in front of him. Now Shen Ming says it as if he is afraid of taking responsibility. "By the way, I met Meng fan before I came here. He asked me to greet you for him." Shen Ming''s eyes flashed, and he did not dare to look at Shen Yu. He knew that his cousin was not simple. He would rather pretend to be timid than be seen as flawed. "Ha ha..." Shen Yu sneered and said nothing else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "Brother..." Shen Ming hesitated and said, "this mission has a great impact on you. If it''s done by someone else, why is it him? You said that he finished, why do you want me to bring greetings? Isn''t this a show of strength, a deliberate attempt to hit you in the face? " Shen Yu''s eyes suddenly become very cold. Staring at Shen Ming makes people''s scalp numb, "Shen Ming, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know." Shen Ming raised his head and said obstinately, "I''m just unconvinced. How can others compare him to you? We don''t mind if we want to praise him for his excellence, but he shouldn''t, shouldn''t step on your shoulder. " Shen Ming is very excited. He is not worth it for his elder brother. "Really, you are the successor of the Shen family. You are better than him." "You mean I''m not as good as he is, so I''m not worthy to be the successor?" Shen Yuyin measured "No, how could I have thought that?" Shen Ming looked insulted, and his face turned red. "Big brother, I''m for you! Forget it, I won''t say it. Anyway, in your eyes, we are brothers with Meng fan, but our real brothers have become outsiders. " If Shen Yu had been patient enough to explain it to Shen Ming, even if he was in a good mood, he would have comforted him. But today he didn''t say anything. He got up from the flower stand and went to see a doctor. Why do you want to catch up with me "Discharged." "But your wound is not good." Shen Yu snorted coldly. If he is determined to leave the hospital, who dares to stop him? The brother came to find the attending doctor with a strong attitude. The doctor thought about it and determined that Shen Yu''s injury was almost healed. In addition, he was young and recovered quickly, so he agreed. The reason why he didn''t agree before was that he didn''t dare to let people go because he had said hello to the army and he had to be careful. **** Gu Yuehong was admitted to the hospital and Fu Shuzhen came out of her side. No one else came to visit her, not even her own father. Now in people''s eyes, she is not the big miss who cares for the moon. Everyone knows that the daughter of Gu''s illegitimate daughter has come back. He is a little bit old. He has been lucky to see how he dotes on his illegitimate daughter. If the illegitimate daughter had not disappeared, there would have been no two sons. This large family was almost driven out by the old man. The wind direction of the family has changed. Even the cook aunt and the driver know who is the most talkative person in the future. Fu Shuzhen came here in a hurry at night, carrying nutritious dinner and chicken soup, and sent it to the bed. "Mom, you''re here." Gu Yuehong opens her eyes and wants to sit up. Fu Shuzhen quickly cushions a pillow behind her. "What''s up? Does it still hurt? " "I can''t die!" She looked wan, Fu Shuzhen fed her food, and she ate one mouthful at a time. After dinner, she looked at her right hand, which had been cast again. Her white eyes almost turned to blood. The color of resentment can not be hidden. "You Fu Shuzhen sighed, "who could have thought that the bitch died and gave birth to a daughter. How could she not die simply?" Gu Yuehong gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "don''t worry. I will pay back the crimes and insults I have suffered today. I want Gu Yunbo to live and die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 "Don''t be sad. Everything will be OK. She can''t do anything to you. In a word, we are the whole family care people, she is just a bastard of illegitimate daughter, the origin is unknown. I''ve heard that the old man sent for her, but I haven''t found out who the wild man is "It''s not like that." Gu Yuehong clenched her fist into a fist. No one can understand her pain, Gu Yunbo has always been in her eyes just like ants, is the garbage she wants to play with. As a result, suddenly one day, mole ants become elephants, garbage into a princess. I''m the poor one. So Gu Yueyue can''t accept this change in any case. It''s ridiculous that this kind of thing can happen to her. Whoever that person is, even Ping Simin. Why is it Gu Yunbo? If she had known from the beginning, she would have known it now. She Gu Yuehong is now a joke, a big joke. She has been smarter, prettier and more proud than others since she was a child. She can''t stand being a joke, a mole ant and garbage. "Yuehong, mom knows you''re sad." Fu Shuzhen soft voice comforts a way: "I believe your hand will certainly be good, certainly won''t leave the sequela, you pacify the wound is." "My hands are no better!" Her eyes fell on her right hand, "I don''t delay doing other things, but I can''t be a soldier." Her grandfather''s orders and Gu Sinian''s strength are well known to her. Gu yuanlou is never soft hearted. "Why do you want to be a soldier Fu Shuzhen couldn''t bear her daughter to suffer. She tried to persuade her: "even if you don''t do anything in the future, we can still afford it. Don''t think about being a soldier." "No, I''m going to be a soldier." Since she knew Gu Yunbo was going to be a soldier, she made up her mind to enter the army and compete with her. Before this was only a preliminary idea, but now she is dead. "Well, well, what you say is what you say." Now Gu Yuehong has been wronged and Fu Shuzhen can''t bear to be sad. "Did Gu Yunbo live at home?" "No! That''s funny. " Fu Shuzhen sneered: "it must be retribution. You didn''t see your grandfather''s sad appearance. I thought I was blind. Now I can understand why my mother-in-law was so resentful before she died. " "No place to live." Gu Yuehong murmured to herself and said coldly, "Gu Yunbo owes us three generations. Grandma is unwilling to die. Uncle and father are almost driven out of the house. I am like this again. Gu Yunbo, they owe us too much. " "That''s right. We can''t swallow it anyway. Wait! Look at your uncle and your father''s tactics. By the way, there are still years to think about. All in all, Gu Yunbo should be the most difficult road for four years. " Fu Shuzhen said to herself. Gu Yuehong was lying on the bed with the pillow under her head so high that she could see the person standing at the door at one glance. Gu Sixian is here. "Brother, you are here." She said hello with a smile, completely unable to see any decadent pain and unwilling. She used to be so confident that she thought she could control everything. Now she has a big fall. Therefore, she should learn to keep a low profile and please others. Gu Sinian brought a lot of food and drink to the table. He pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed with his elbows on his knees and staring at her. "What''s wrong with you, brother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "It''s OK. I just came to see you." Gu Sinian finished his cold lips with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. It seems that learning to mature is not only their own, Gu Yuehong also know how to endure. She used to call her brother, but she wasn''t so friendly. "Thank you for caring so much about me." "You''re my sister. We grew up together. Of course we care about you." Gu Sinian changed the topic and asked seriously, "your hand may leave sequelae. It''s my own hand. Do you blame me?" Gu Yuehong shook her head, "how can I blame you! It''s not your fault, and you don''t want it. On the contrary, I should thank you. But for you, my hands would be useless. " "Not bad!" Gu Sinian nodded, "Yuehong has been very smart since childhood and never let people down." Gu Yuehong sneers in her heart. Is it true that she is Ping Simin, good or bad? Although Gu Sixian''s mind is not clear to her, she can judge the situation. "I have something else to do. You can take care of yourself! The school will not go for the time being. It is not a big problem to directly participate in the college entrance examination with your grades. " Gu Sixian stood up, nodded with Fu Shuzhen and turned away. When he left, the expression on Gu Yuehong''s face could no longer be maintained. Fu Shuzhen closed the door and said unhappily, "the more the child is growing up, the more difficult it is to guess. It has become that I almost don''t know each other." "Mom, this is a lesson for us. In the future, we should learn to open our eyes and be more intelligent. Either we don''t calculate, or we will never have the possibility of turning over." She thought with hatred in her heart that she would redouble her efforts to avenge herself. **** the next day, Gu Yunbo went to school to have a class. After class, all the students from class three surrounded her. "How dare you come to school, Gu?" "If I were you, I would stay away." "That is, you break Gu Yuehong''s hand. Be careful that the people who care for your family will break your legs." Although some people are following the coax, the starting point is good. Gu Yunbo was patient and not angry. He didn''t listen carefully at all. She''s full of little stars now, and she''s going to join the army, alas! What a pity! When can she be a soldier! Soon, the college entrance examination is coming. She will be admitted to the military academy. Meng fan''s military academy, but also special recruitment, into the special combat Corps. "Sister, Bo, here I am." In the corridor came Gao Jinglin''s excited cry. Within a minute, he had already turned over the window and came in. The action is natural and unrestrained agile, stunned a large group to eat melon crowd. "Wow "Gao Jinglin, have you been missing for so long to eat pig feed?" "Go away!" Gao Jinglin glared at the crowd and got close to Gu Yunbo. "Sister Bo, my old man said that I''d like to invite you to my home this evening. Are you going?" "No She''s bored to death. She''s not in this mood. "Go! Go ahead! My mother is at home too. If I don''t invite you, I''ll be beaten up when I go back. " "I don''t want to go." Gu Yunbo was lying on the table listless. Her irritability is not only Meng fan returned to the army, but also the matter of caring for her family. It is deceptive to say that there is no influence at all. "My mother cooks by herself and cooks a lot of delicious food that ordinary people can''t eat." Gu Yunbo raised his head and thought for a second before he agreed, "OK!" Anyway, I didn''t have to eat when I got home late. I''d rather go to Gao''s house to rub rice than listen to Zhu Meihua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 "Great." Gao Jinglin is very happy. Gu Yunbo turned his eyes in disgust, "look at your promising appearance, don''t you lose it?" Finally, after school, they prepared to set out together, but they were stopped by Mr. Guo. The two were first called to the office a lesson, teacher Guo scolded mouth foam flying, emotional. Gu Yunbo was worried about whether he would accidentally commit a high blood pressure or something, and scolded until finally Mr. Guo drank a whole glass of water. Finally, Gu Yunbo was left alone, which made her a little nervous. "Xiao Gu." Guo said earnestly: "you, you, I don''t know how to say hello." "Teacher, I''m sorry!" She could feel the importance of teacher Guo to herself and said with shame, "I promise I will study hard in the future, and I will definitely be able to enter a good university." "I don''t worry about your college entrance examination. Even if you can''t get into college, you can join the army." Don''t look at the person''s age, but the news is not blocked at all. You know what you should know. "What are you worried about? No place to live? I actually have a place to live... " Miss Guo didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, then he glared at her fiercely, and her nose was crooked. "Do you mean to say that? Do you mean to deceive me, an old man? " "Ha ha..." She''s really interesting. "Hum!" Guo teacher simply stretched out his hand on her head two times, "I don''t know what you think, you don''t know what you are facing now." "What''s the problem? " " Gu yuanlou came to see me yesterday. " Mr. Guo sighed, "I''ve been sitting here for more than an hour. I''m flattered! I didn''t expect him to think of me, an old fellow, because of you. " Gu Yunbo heard the irony in Guo''s words, saying that she was flattered. She only heard the surprise, but not the pet. It seems that Mr. Guo and Gu yuanlou have known each other for many years. "You are such a good girl, how can you be the granddaughter of an animal?" Gu Yunbo nodded with approval, "you are right! It''s too much. " She looked at Mr. Guo with the eyes of her confidant, and secretly regarded him as her second confidant. The position of the first confidant should be reserved for the father of the Su family. "Get out of here Teacher Guo was scolded angrily, "I''m serious with you! You can''t scold him for being an animal "I didn''t! You are the one who scolds him as a brute! I didn''t speak. " Miss Guo almost choked to death and wished to drive her away immediately. "Gu yuanlou found me and asked me to pay more attention to you, hum! To use his words, it''s superfluous. " "Mm-hmm! You have a point. " Mr. Guo coughed gently and said solemnly, "I shouldn''t have said something to you, but I''m afraid you will suffer if you don''t say it. Gu Wei was also a student of mine Gu Yunbo was stunned for a moment, and the secret way in his heart was no wonder! She could not help but put on a serious look and stood upright in front of teacher Guo. "What I want to tell you is that the water at home is very deep, and I don''t want you to go back. The whole Gu family is sincere to you when you leave Guyuan building. No one else will really treat you well. But Gu yuanlou is old and he can''t protect you for long. " "I know!" Gu Yunbo nodded. She never relied on others to protect her. She could take revenge if she didn''t rely on others in her previous life, not to mention this life. "Even if you don''t go home, it''s not safe." Teacher Guo sighed and waved, "forget it, you go first." "Goodbye, teacher." "Goodbye, goodbye!" After Gu Yunbo left, Mr. Guo found the writing paper and pen again and began to write. For Meng fan''s character, he is still very confident, let him help look after should be no problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 After being a guest from Gao''s family, Gu Yunbo really entered into the eyes of all people. Liu Fen likes this girl very much. On the one hand, being able to be magnanimous is the best way to win her heart. Good or bad magnanimity, bad also bad magnanimity. Unlike some people, face-to-face and back-to-back, employing people in the first place, not in the second place. Gao family assured Gao Jinglin to Gu Yunbo for training. The days passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was autumn. Finally, there was an official notice about the college entrance examination. The examination was officially started on December 10. It was less than two months away. Everyone was very busy. Even Zhu Meihua and Ping Simin had no time to trouble her. During this period of time, none of the family members showed up. Only a person named Zhou he came several times and gave her a lot of things. Money, tickets, clothes, food, and all kinds of learning books and stationery. Gu Yunbo also did not pay attention to Zhou He, he sent to let him put on the ground. Most of them were taken away by Ping Simin, and the rest were given to Gao Jinglin. She was too high to want anything, not to mention that she didn''t want it and couldn''t refuse it. Just as she was preparing for the exam nervously, the good news that she had been waiting for also came. That is, the list of special recruits has come down. All of them are special talents, including Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin. Get the list, Gao Yuejin''s mouth is crooked. "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " Gao Yuejin''s laughter spread far away, causing Meng Xingzhi''s disdain in his eyes. "Are you so happy?" "Of course Gao Yuejin patted his thigh. "I didn''t expect my son would be attracted into the army as a special talent one day. Special talents! After all these years, I dare not think that Jinglin will become a talent one day. " "Ha ha..." Meng Xingzhi sneered, "no future." "Yes, I am not promising. How can I compare with your family Meng fan? Anyway, you haven''t been worried since you were a child that your son will not be promising. " "Who said that? I don''t like it if you say that. " Meng Xingzhi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you forget that there is a demon king in our family?" Speaking of Meng Ping, he has a headache. Meng fan says that he wants to take this stinky boy over. But once the army is busy, he has no time. Up to now, people have not received it back! It''s good not to take it back. He doesn''t deal with Su Yun all day long. "Ha ha ha You deserve it. " Gao Yuejin chuckled with schadenfreude. "Speaking of it, I also want to thank Yunbo. This girl is really powerful. She is a soldier''s material. My guards are not her opponents." If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe it. Meng Xingzhi has never seen it with his own eyes, but he has absolute confidence in his son! He believed that Meng fan must be excellent. "Of course He accepted all the praise of Gao Yuejin. Gao Yuejin knew from his appearance that this man certainly didn''t listen to him. He couldn''t say that he was deliberately praising him! In fact, what he said has been very euphemistic. According to Jinglin''s words, Gu Yunbo''s military quality can not be seen in no dangerous battle. "Where are you going to put the conscription test?" Meng Xing thought about it early and immediately said, "field corps! Where is the best place. " "Well! Indeed, these talents are selected for the field corps. " Meng Xingzhi''s eyes twinkled. The reason why he put the test place in the field corps was to create opportunities for his son. ***** in Gu''s villa, Gu Sinian quickly walked on the marble floor and came to Gu''s study. There was someone talking inside, watching him come in, smiling and saying hello, and a lot of bending and nodding. After they went out, Gu Sinian sat down in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "Grandfather, what do you want from me?" "It''s time to think about the New Year!" Gu took off his eyes from the bridge of his nose and looked at his grandson. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Only because the whole Gu family has a lot of opinions on Yunbo, but the only one who has no opinion is thinking about the new year. Although he was unhappy with Yunbo''s dirty thoughts, it was a help in the end. When the old man was young, he did a lot of unscrupulous things. He knew that as long as Yunbo was willing to mean that Nian would become a chess piece in her hand. In view of this, he will not think about the new year. It''s a pity that the girl doesn''t pay attention to himself until now, which is in vain. "Grandfather." Gu Sixian called out and closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t see Yunbo. She didn''t go to school today and she wasn''t at home." "Where is the man?" Gu stood up and asked nervously. "I went to the field corps, and I just learned that she was one of those special recruits." Gu Sinian''s voice seems calm, but his heart is not calm. Gu Yunbo is like a kite in his hand. It was good, but suddenly it flew away, which made it difficult for him to control. The old man calmed down and took a meaningful look at his grandson! There''s nothing wrong with being a soldier. " "What about the college entrance examination questions we prepared for her?" "Forget it! She''s all special. What questions do you want? " The old man rubbed his brow tired, ready to talk to Mr. Guo. Yunbo has been ignoring him, also want to care, but also can not find a way. The only thing to care about is that she took part in the college entrance examination. As a result, the girl gave him an accident. *****Xu Qigang, in camouflage suit, came out of the office and walked all the way to the gate, holding a letter in his hand and frowning slightly. Zhao Shuishui followed Xu Qigang and asked curiously, "company commander, how do you think the battalion commander always goes to the gate recently?" Hearing this, Xu Qigang showed a funny expression on his cold face. He estimated that he thought of his brother-in-law Meng fan is a typical senior and young man. According to his position, many people would like to call his sister-in-law, but it is not easy to shout because of his age. Calling the leader''s target, brother-in-law, and not very polite, leading to many people do not know how to shout. Xu Qigang is one of the few who can address his brother-in-law directly. "It turns out that the battalion commander wants his daughter-in-law!" Zhao Shuishui patted his head, and the thief said, "then our battalion commander has become a watchman''s stone?" Xu Qigang raised his hand and knocked on his head, "do you know what a watchman stone is? Don''t talk nonsense "Company commander, your hands are heavy." "Go away!" "Yes Zhao Shuishui walked back three times. Xu Qigang came to the gate and saw Meng fan sitting on the platform. Just after training, Meng Fangang was wearing a military green sleeveless vest, revealing the muscular lines of strong shoulders and arms. Fortunately, his skin is still white and dark! "What are you looking at?" Meng fan scanned him and knew what he was thinking in his heart. He said angrily, "do you think I don''t want to be black?" "It''s a pity you don''t have that life." In a word, Meng fan''s eyes show a ray of danger. "Here, your letter." Xu Qigang handed the letter to him, and the lazy man jumped up in an instant. Taking the letter from his hand, I saw that it was written by Mr. Guo. I knew that it must have something to do with Yunbo. Is this girl in trouble again? Come again! Ask for a monthly ticket. Please vote for "rebirth of 80 beautiful wife" with monthly ticket. Thank you for your support. The last month of 2017, do you want to give up! Today''s winter solstice, it seems that the north to eat dumplings, the south to eat dumplings ah! Have you eaten all your friends? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Open the letter, read at a glance, Meng fanjun beautiful face as gloomy as water. The letter in his hand was shaped by his pinching. Seeing that he looked wrong, Xu Qigang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s Gu family, Gu Yuan house." He was trained as a successor since childhood. He knew all the families very well. When he saw Mr. Guo''s letter, he knew it clearly. As the best brother and most trusted person, Meng fan takes care of Xu Qigang and tells him the complicated relationship carefully. He would also ask for his opinions when he encountered some problems. Most of the time, their views were very similar. "Yunbo is Gu yuanlou''s granddaughter and illegitimate daughter." He would rather Yunbo was just an ordinary rural girl, because nobody could be hurt in this way. "Home care is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Meng fan folded the letter and put it on the table beside him. "What are you going to do?" "I married her first, of course!" He crooked his lips and revealed a vicious smile. Xu Qigang covered his eyes. "Pay attention to your image." Xu Qigang reminded: "you are not ashamed to attack an 18-year-old girl?" Meng fanjun''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness, "it''s really too young to get married." He thought quickly, and then he said, "why don''t I find a relationship to make Yunbo''s birthday bigger?" "And yourself?" Xu Qigang''s words hit the nail on the head, "China''s legal age for marriage is 22 years old for men and 20 for women. Neither of you is enough "Yes Meng fan sat back on the stage again, holding her hands behind her, feeling a little more depressed. "Yunbo said that she would not marry me until 1981." She inadvertently mentioned it several times, and once said in front of her grandfather that others didn''t go to their heart, but Meng fan himself became true. Yunbo will mention this number again and again, which must be of special significance to her. "Ha ha..." "Xu Qigang gloated," then you can have to wait. " "Yes Meng fan glanced at him, "it''s better than someone who has been single all the time, right?" The smile on Xu Qigang''s face solidified. "By the way, you arrange the special recruitment for this year, and the people will arrive tomorrow." "Where''s your daughter-in-law in there?" No wonder I ran to the door to wait for my daughter-in-law. "Well!" Meng fan also did not deny, nodded to get up and took the letter to his office. When he arrived at the office, he called Meng Xingzhi directly. "Report to the commander. I''m Meng fan, commander of the field corps reconnaissance battalion." "Hello, comrade Meng fan." Meng Xingzhi''s serious words, how to listen to a bit of hypocritical flavor, just in his office to discuss things Gao Yuejin heard, secretly turned a white eye. Gao Yuejin didn''t know the word role-playing at this time. If he did, he would say that the father and son had nothing to do with role play and were addicted to it. "Comrade Meng fan, do you have anything to report?" "When my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to report to my daughter-in-law, please tell me about it." "Cough..." Rao is Meng Xingzhi''s good temper and thick skinned. He is frightened by this saying and coughs fiercely, "roll away If your daughter-in-law doesn''t take care of it, do you want me to look after it? " "Your future daughter-in-law, you have a responsibility." "All right, I see. Go away!" Meng Xingzhi said with a smile on his face. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Father and son hang up the phone at the same time, Meng Xingzhi stands in the spot, deep in thought, shocked. Meng fan''s relationship with Gu Yunbo has always been his father''s voice, but his son did not deny it. By this alone, he can judge that his son is interested in other girls. Now, his son has called in person? It''s more than just fun. Meng Xingzhi''s heart to a bit careful, press the inside line telephone to call in his confidential secretary. "Report to the commander." "Go and check it for me, Comrade Gu Yunbo." Confidential secretary a Leng, immediately said: "the chief does not need to check, I have the most complete information here." Then he handed over the information and explained, "she is included in the list of special recruits this year. Before the list is published, a detailed and complete political review has been carried out." Each department checked and screened at different levels, and the eight generations of ancestors have been found out. "Good! Go ahead and get busy! " "Yes Meng Xingzhi opened the information page by page. When he saw that Gu Yunbo was actually the illegitimate daughter of Gu yuanlou''s illegitimate daughter, he finally understood why his son made this call. No wonder! Whether this identity can bring benefits is not certain, but the disadvantages are much greater. No one wants Gu Yunbo to feel better. No wonder his son is worried. Gao Yuejin also looked together and saw that he was more shocked and had a greater reaction than him. "Lao Meng! You have to arrange someone to protect Yunbo. " Meng Xingzhi put up the information and glared at him, "my daughter-in-law, what''s the relationship with you? Don''t mind your own business. We can handle it by ourselves. " "That''s not good. Yunbo is my son''s master. I have a responsibility to be good to her." "Get out of here, don''t you?" Gao Yuejin rubbed his sleeve and said angrily, "I said you Meng Xingzhi. How can you not understand the good words? I''m also for Yunbo. What''s the matter with you? " "Hum! Our daughter-in-law of the Meng family has nothing to do with you. " "No one''s fighting with you! Look at your virtue, huh Gu Yunbo didn''t come to an agreement with the outside world. More to let the family know fear, do not like the original deal with Gu Wei, do not take them seriously. After discussion, Meng Xingzhi called out the confidential secretary again and asked him to arrange a visit to his home. After the arrangement, he called Meng fan to report the progress of the work. He is a good father of the nation. ***** "sister Bo, talk to me Gao Jinglin sat beside Gu Yunbo, chattering all the way. Since then, he has not been able to gather with the army in the field. I was so excited that I wanted to yell twice. "Shut up!" Gu Yunbo wrung his eyebrows and said with a cold face, "if you don''t want to be thrown down by me, be honest with me." "Sister Bo, aren''t you nervous?" Gao Jinglin asked about his grievances. "Not nervous." She only felt the excitement, the whole blood was roaring, boiling, shouting excitement. It''s more stressful than her previous life at West Point. She used to be a soldier, but many foreign armies are mercenaries. Being a soldier is a profession. But it''s different here. It''s conscripts. It''s honor and dedication to be a soldier. Gu Yunbo felt his excitement and was very happy in his heart. Many people in the past life called her cold-blooded. Even when Gu Weiwei was not crazy, she would say that she was cold-blooded. After a long time, she even thought so. Now she wanted to say that she was not cold-blooded, her blood was hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 "My sister Bo is very good." Gu Yunbo has a cold look in his eyes, but it does not fall on Gao Jinglin, but on a slender young man on his side. At the moment, Fang Zheng is looking at the two people, touching Gu Yunbo''s line of sight, his face does not change, and even raises his chin toward her. Gu Yunbo grinned and started to wipe his neck. The eyes were extremely provocative, and all the people in the car turned pale on the spot. There are 20 people in the car, Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin are the youngest. Fifteen of them were selected from various armies and three were technical talents recruited from the society. One of them was a woman, about twenty years old, with a pair of bright eyes. Each of the fifteen men was brave and had a strong sense of oppression when they looked at people. All of them are headed by this slender man. He doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight. He should be a powerful character inside. "Looking for death!" The one with a bad temper has already stood up, but the result has not yet stabilized. Gu Yunbo has already made a lightning strike and the other party''s reaction is not slow. The two people fight in the narrow carriage, and within a minute, the tall and strong man has been pushed to the ground by her. Gu Yunbo stepped on the other side''s head and stood up. With a twist at his feet, a man screamed like a pig. Other people looked at the scalp numb, which realized that they looked down on the way to think of the little girl through the back door, not only skillful, but also vicious. "Bah! Who gives you the courage to be arrogant She stepped on each other''s head, dead stuck, let the other party move do not dare to move, as long as a little certain, on the heart of the pain. "Ye Xing, who are you with her?" Danfeng eye woman to the slender man''s side, interested in asking. "She." Ye Xing does not hesitate to answer, just been provoked anger also disappeared. "Oh? Are you so confident in her? " The woman was surprised and raised her eyebrows. "Lao Zhu is not an opponent. I didn''t see that this group of people were so strong." She thought that she was the only female soldier specially recruited, and that she was the most elite combat unit in the reconnaissance battalion. She was still a little proud. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a woman who was younger than her in the team. Her delicate appearance was the back door, and her heart was more shameless. As a result, the other party gave her a big surprise. No one could think of the most harmless, but the most powerful. Ye Xing pointed to Gu Yunbo''s legs and feet on Zhu Dali''s head. "You can see she is thin, but her strength is not small, and she is very skillful. Now, as long as she uses a little force, Zhu''s neck will crack Women put away the face of the fun, eyes are deep fear. "I hate to be provoked by others. Next time I dare to break your three legs." "No, sister Bo. I''ll never dare again." Zhu Dali apologized repeatedly. "You know." Gu Yunbo raised his foot and kicked Zhu Dali''s strong body out. He just stopped in front of Ye Xing. She toward leaf line and Danfeng eye woman cold smile, still did a wipe neck move again. Sometimes people really need to see fate. For example, when she saw Gao Jinglin for the first time, she thought he was very pleasant. This man, on the contrary, felt uncomfortable at first sight. I want to beat him down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Ye Xing had no choice but to smile bitterly. The girl said that she hated being provoked by others, but she had repeatedly provoked others. It''s really overbearing. "Hum!" Gu Yunbo returned to his position without expression and sat down. She knew that the army relied on whose fists were hard. She could not be soft handed from the beginning, otherwise she would be looked down upon. Gao Jinglin''s eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost. What did Gang Bo say? Men''s three legs? My mother! Does fange know that his daughter-in-law is so fierce? Why does he feel chilly in his crotch. "Good job, sister Bo." Gao Jinglin gives a thumbs up, he also can see that these people are not easy to provoke, but he does not advise. Gu Yunbo blinked at him. He was not as fierce as he was just now, but he was more playful. Her little movements fall into the light of the leaves. "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunbo glared at Ye Xing in a bad mood. He really thought she was blind? You can''t see him looking at himself. "I''m sorry." Ye Xing apologized, then spread his hand to the woman beside him and said, "you see, not only is your skill good, but also your observation is amazing." Finish saying still don''t forget to warn a way: "Luo Shu don''t provoke her, she is you move can''t afford." His judgment will not be wrong, the other side is hand stained with blood, absolutely not simple. "Well!" No one was talking all the way back, and others were vaguely away from Gu Yunbo, only Gao Jinglin kept chattering. After arriving at the field corps, the car drove directly into the camp. Gu Yunbo was the first to jump out of the carriage. Seeing that Xu Qigang came to meet him in person, he waved. On Xu Qigang''s cold face, there was a trace of imperceptible surprise. He is a veteran. He knows the way here. The first person to get off the bus in this case means that he has the strongest strength. "What about Meng fan? Why didn''t you come? " She approached and asked in a low voice. "I was asked by the head of the regiment to hold a meeting temporarily." Xu Qigang''s mouth twitches. If others dare to be so familiar with themselves, he would have let people go. "Oh Gu Yunbo has a small disappointment in his voice. The people who followed him to get out of the car saw that Gu Yunbo actually whispered with a company commander level person. The other party knew that it was not easy to get into trouble. It''s all about it. I''ll talk it down "It''s related and powerful. Are you still unconvinced?" "If you are not convinced, look at Zhu Dali." The speaker was speechless. "Line up!" At 20 people, the movement is neat and uniform. There are 18 male soldiers in a team and two female soldiers standing in the front row alone. "Everyone has it. Stand at attention. Relax." Xu Qigang looked at the team in front of him. His military quality was uneven. Although Gao Jinglin had never been a soldier, he was trained by Gao Yuejin since childhood, and his military posture is good. Gu Yunbo''s station is also very good. He nodded with satisfaction and exclaimed, "first of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Xu Qigang, commander of the first company of the investigation battalion. " "So he is the living king of hell." "The champion of three consecutive military competitions." "King of war." From the bottom came the exclamation and worship. In the army, everyone worshipped ability and force. Xu Qigang is undoubtedly one of the strong. Although he supports ordinary rural origin, he has excellent military quality and individual combat ability. "Silence." Xu Qigang from the small soldiers behind the hands of a point of the roll, who were called out of the line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 The end of the roll call was the beginning of the test. He pointed to the endless mountain behind the station and said, "where do you see it? Everyone acts alone. Whoever comes out first will be the first one. We will give priority to admission by our investigation camp. For your 20 member team, we will draw down five and admit only 15. There are twenty pieces of equipment on the ground, each with a future. You can spend at least half a month in the jungle. " There are many traps set in the jungle, and there is a special platoon in the jungle as the tester. The fastest speed to get through these difficulties is 15 days. With his words, the atmosphere between the people immediately became tense. They have gone through many tests and undergone such strict political examination. If they can not enter the investigation camp, then all previous efforts will be in vain. "Now, the action begins." With Xu Qigang''s command, everyone picked up a marching bag on the ground and led them into the jungle. Gu Yunbo dismisses Gao Jinglin, and he follows Xu Qigang in front of him. "Commander Xu, Meng fan, when will he come back?" Xu Qigang wrung his eyebrows and replied, "evening." "Great, then tell him I''ll go to see him in the evening." "Well!" Xu Qigang nodded calmly. Get his reply, Gu Yunbo picked up the last package on the ground to catch up with the big army. After Xu Qigang''s death, the little soldier came up and said, "is there something wrong with the female soldier''s brain just now? Bragging also has to have a score, otherwise the cow can be blown to death by her Xu Qigang didn''t say anything and looked at him sympathetically. "What''s wrong with the company commander? Who is that man? I think I know you. " "The battalion commander''s daughter-in-law!" He seldom showed a slight smile, and successfully saw the face of the little soldier collapsed. "Really Is it really the captain''s daughter-in-law? " The little soldier asked nervously. "Not yet, but certainly in the future." He knew Meng fan very well. Once he identified a person, he would never change. He was totally different from his playful brother. When the sun goes down, Meng fan comes back from the regiment. He remembers Yunbo coming here today. If he doesn''t see her, he has to wait for half a month. In the camp, I found many people gathered on the playground at the entrance of the mountain. Before he got close to the big guy, the company commander lined up in a neat line and looked at him. "The battalion commander is back." "Well, it''s not a little daughter-in-law going back to her mother''s house." Meng fan waved his hand at will, which made people scattered. They are the scouting battalion, whose training task is the heaviest and most arduous in peacetime, but at the same time, they are a little more free than other troops. "What is this for?" He kicked the nearest Chen Yingjie. "Battalion commander, everyone is wagering who can come out of it first!" "Count me in." Meng fan took the initiative to say, when other people heard his words, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. It was very hard to bear it. "Battalion commander, you don''t have to participate." "That''s right. It must be our sister Bo coming out first." "Yes! We don''t have sister Bo in our bets. " Those who engage in investigation are well-informed and have amazing judgment. After a half day, we all knew it. At first, we hesitated to call Gu Yunbo, sister-in-law or sister-in-law? Later, some people who followed Meng fan to carry out the task last time jumped out and said "sister Bo". Everyone thought it was appropriate, so all of them followed suit. Xu Qigang also joked: "your daughter-in-law said before she went in that she would let you wait for her at home at night. She came to see you." Meng fanjun''s beautiful face appeared suspicious blush, he coughed gently and drove everyone away. "It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered. Don''t you need training? 50 laps each to the training ground. " "How can you punish yourself, battalion commander?" "The battalion commander must have failed to learn from company commander Xu." These soldiers are all elite. Fifty laps are not a problem at all. They just like to follow the coax and cry bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 After sunset, with the last glimmer of light, a three wheeled motorcycle came out of the woods. The car is so fast that you can hear the roar of the engine far away. The motorcycle came out of the forest and was stopped after the first checkpoint. There were 13 checkpoints from here to the investigation camp, of which nine were hidden and four were clear. Those who seem to be on sentry duty, the soldiers in charge of the guard are all stunned. Many of them have been veterans for many years. Most of them who can enter the investigation camp are veterans who have been specially trained for three years, so they are never recruited here. It''s very arrogant to pull someone out at will. So when you see a person who is even more powerful than yourself, your jaw will be shocked. Obediently long cave, this year is really a cruel man! In the past years, the special recruitment personnel one by one outside the arrogance, to them here is a dragon also have to plate. When did you encounter such arrogance? The shortest test is 15 days. Will it come out that night? And grab Grab the second company commander''s motorcycle? Ha ha Later, they were worried about where the second company commander''s face would go. Three wheeled motorcycles with extremely arrogant and domineering posture one after another, Meng fan, who is reading in the office, receives an emergency call. "Report to the battalion commander. We have a situation ahead." "Go ahead." "Gu Yunbo, a member of the special recruitment team, has already passed the customs clearance and came out of the mountain. In addition, he also robbed the motorcycle of the second company commander and came all the way through the pass." Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows, not surprisingly. After customs clearance, the exit is on the other side of the station, which is a little far away. If Yunbo wants to come back at night, the best way is to rob other people''s vehicles. He had already guessed it from the time Qi just passed on the message. Unfortunately, some people are doomed to suffer losses if they don''t take things seriously. "Is the battalion commander going to take them down?" "You want to take people down?" Meng fan''s tone has taken on a bit of danger. "I dare not! If I had dared, I would have taken the man. I can''t dream that one day someone will dare to break into our camp sentry. " Anyone who comes to the thirteen levels will find death, not to mention a person. Even a company can put you in the first three levels. "Let''s go!" "It''s the battalion commander." If the field corps is the elite of the northern military region, then the reconnaissance battalion is the elite of the field corps. In less than half an hour what happened here spread to the military headquarters, causing a great shock. All the divisions and regiments got the news, and all the people''s eyes were on this place for a moment. At the beginning, the affair between Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin was only spread in a small area of the military headquarters, when the two leaders united to suppress the news. Later, Meng Xingzhi added their names to the list. Even Geng Jianmin, head of the field corps, did not know the strength of the two men. Everyone thought it was the commander who opened the back door for his future daughter-in-law! There are even many people secretly making fun of Meng Xingzhi''s lack of lower limit, even if it''s late in life. This back door is obviously not suitable for opening. Send her daughter-in-law to the most elite troops. Can the little girl endure such hardships? So it''s hard to imagine how much shock will be caused when the news comes out. This time point is just the time for dinner. Geng Jianmin called several battalion commanders at the bottom for a meeting today. After leaving Meng fan and waiting for his return, the other three battalion commanders all stayed in the regiment headquarters! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 During the meal, we were all discussing the special recruitment personnel, many of whom had long been well-known in the army. "I think the best choice this time is Ye Xing. This boy is not only good at military quality, but also very smart." The third battalion commander praised. Other people also agreed, "it''s true that when he joined the army, many people were fighting for him! This time, the leader of the army had a bad look "Ha ha ha I can''t bear to do it! " After the discussion, the fourth battalion commander took a mouthful of food and said indistinctly: "are all these people still assigned to the investigation camp? Commander, you can''t be too partial. Every time something good happens, it''s Meng fan. " "That''s it." The second battalion commander refused to accept: "I don''t know. I thought you were Meng fan Laozi! It''s too biased. " The other people on the table heard that the soup they were drinking came out. Geng Jianmin scolded angrily, "what are you talking about? Looking for something to smoke? " The second battalion commander also realized that he had said the wrong thing. He could make a joke of others, but Meng fan couldn''t. Laozi is the commander of the army, and my grandfather is the commander. It''s hard to say that the commander is not qualified to be Laozi. "Tut This boy is very lucky The second battalion commander touched his chin enviously. "If you have the ability, do you want to go to the southern border to fight with the owl organization?" Geng Jianmin was not angry. The third battalion commander shook his head and sighed, "no, we are convinced of Meng fan''s strength. But commander, you see, this time 20 people want to share some with us! " "I think the row of leaves is good, so I will give them to us." "You want Ye Xing, don''t say Meng fan disagrees. It''s good that you can live through the hell pass. Think of beauty, want people to go back to dream When they were saying this, Geng Jianmin''s security guard trotted over and reported, "chief, the best special recruit has been produced." "What?" "Are you kidding?" "Has the mission of the investigation camp been reduced this year? Is that too low? " Geng Jianmin was very calm and said calmly: "during the daytime meeting, Meng fan reported that the task was more difficult, and he also arranged for the second battalion commander and the third battalion commander to bring his own people to trip in the dark." The crowd nodded. According to Meng fan''s style of doing things, he will only increase the difficulty and will never reduce it. This person looks at the cloud light breeze light, but does not work everybody ruthlessly, wants him to let the water dream! Even if it''s his daughter-in-law, it''s not possible. Wait There seems to be his daughter-in-law on the list, right? Everyone''s expression is wonderful and colorful, one by one staring at the guard, the small soldiers are scared to speak trembling. "Who came first?" "It''s Gu Yunbo. It''s just reported that Gu Yunbo has come out of it." "No way!" The second battalion commander patted the table and said, "even if there is no difficulty in walking with two legs, I can''t get out." The guard is also a temper, was flushed feel very aggrieved, "Gu Yunbo, she really did not walk with two legs, people are robbed of the second company commander''s motorcycle, all the way through the thirteen checkpoints back." The canteen was quiet for a minute. Geng Jianmin finally spoke. His eyes were bright and he said with great enthusiasm: "second battalion commander, you can take people to the meeting tomorrow. Gu Yunbo, don''t be merciful." "Yes Wei Jisheng, commander of the second battalion, is eager to go now. He wants to see how powerful the top one in the past few years is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 A new recruit who didn''t join the army actually robbed the motorcycles of the scouts. Not only bold, but also very dark hands! So far, everyone has suspected that Meng fan let water. Just before the guard didn''t come, what he said at home was just a joke, taking advantage of Meng fan''s not behind the scenes to figure a happy mouth. When it comes to business, we have a clear idea of Meng fan''s character. *** it was not only the field corps that got the news at the same time, but also Meng Xingzhi, who was eating at home. "Chief, Meng fan''s vision is extraordinary." Liu Yong said with admiration. "Ha ha ha That''s right. I have a good eye The smile on Meng Xingzhi''s face could not be concealed. Happy as he was, he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, Gu Yunbo would be surprised if he was not the first! "Have you calculated the time? How long did it take to get out? " Liu Yong shook his head, "there is no specific return. It is always calculated by day. Gu Yunbo set a new record this time. It is the first time that it takes hours to calculate." "OK, I see. I''ll have the details sent to my office tomorrow." "Yes." After reporting Liu Yong left, Su Yun, sitting opposite Meng Xingzhi, listened carefully from the beginning. After Liu Yong went out, she showed a gentle smile and said in a gentle voice, "OK, this Gu Yunbo is really the daughter-in-law of Meng fan in our family?" "Well!" "But I always think she is not worthy of our family. " Su Yun sighed: "Meng fan is so excellent that the girls in the whole military region can choose at will. How can they choose a country girl?" She said to herself, completely did not find Meng Xingzhi''s face has been dark down. "Well, I think we should give Meng fan a good look at each other." "Who do you think is the best match for Meng fan?" Meng Xingzhi asked softly, "how are the girls of the cultural engineering troupe?" "The general literary troupe! Even if you want to choose, it has to be the best of the four military regions. " Su Yun realized that her husband''s mood was not right until she finished. She asked tentatively, "OK, are you not happy?" Meng Xingzhi put down his chopsticks and said helplessly, "Su Yun, I know you like Bai Oran of your group. I also saw that girl. She is really beautiful, smart and talented in dancing. But I don''t want to get involved in Meng fan''s marriage, so you can''t either "I know." Su Yun intimate said: "I listen to you, is the psychological feeling for Meng fan is not worth." "Emotional things are like drinking water. If you know how cold and warm you are, you can enjoy it." After saying that, Meng Xingzhi''s voice took a bit of joy, "I think Gu Yunbo is excellent, and the four military regions may not be able to find her such an excellent female soldier. I think it is the best for her to ration Meng fan, and I can feel more at ease in the future. " Now the situation is complex, he does not want to find Meng fan a white swan, black swan, delicate people can not go down. What else can you do except drag? After Gu Yunbo married Meng fan, he went to the battlefield that day, and his father could be more assured. "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of her." Su Yun lost. "Certainly high." Meng Xingzhi comforted him: "I know you don''t like Gu Yunbo, and I won''t force you. I''ll let them move out when Meng fan gets married." "But..." "Well, don''t say it." "Well!" Su Yun has a good sense of propriety and knows it''s useless to go on. And because her husband let Meng fan go out to live, she really can''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Meng fan went out of the office and watched Gu Yunbo get closer and closer. Finally, the motorcycle stopped steadily in front of him. Then he jumped down easily and stood in front of him with bright eyes. "How about it? Isn''t it great? " A look of praise as like as two peas. Looking at her high spirited appearance, Meng fan suddenly felt heartache. After two months'' absence, he actually missed her more than he thought. "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Yunbo strangely stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. Just as he was about to take it back, he grabbed it like lightning, and then all the people rushed into his arms. She is surprised to stare big eyes, in the heart unceasingly calls to lie trough, lie trough Her little star has such a side! Gu Yunbo was lying in his arms with a sly smile. The soldiers who passed by were almost blind because they were blind, and others stepped on the right foot with their left foot. "Do you miss me?" Gu Yunbo''s tone rose with a little pride. Meng fancuo''s hand on her waist is not conscious of tightening, gently hum a. He did miss her. It was so hard to miss someone that even the living king of hell laughed at him. Gu Yunbo is simply happy to fly up, she worked hard to come out ahead of time, it is really cost-effective. "I miss you too! I want to, I want to "Be reserved, little girl." "Why? Aren''t you glad I said that? " Meng fan was silent for a moment, trying not to aggravate his breath, "happy." She said that. Can that man bear it? "If you are happy." He was more happy than he was to make her feel worthwhile. Meng fansong opens her and stares at her in silence. Gu Yunbo is puzzled. "Why do you look at me like that?" Meng fan''s eyes are dark, but his doubts are more and more serious. When he thought of the year 1980 mentioned by Yunbo repeatedly, he couldn''t help but connect with her now. This kind of doubt comes from his inborn sensitivity to the situation. He always feels that Yunbo has a secret in his heart, and this secret has something to do with himself. He always felt that 1981 was very special, and Yunbo''s attitude towards himself was different from that of ordinary people. He has never liked a girl. This is the first one he likes and will be the only one, so he doesn''t know how other people fall in love. But this way he always feels wrong. He wants to love her, pet her, let her rely on him wholeheartedly, even if the sky pick stars, he will be willing. But the reality is not like this. Yunbo thinks highly of him, as if Like she wanted to make up for herself? Meng fan is very dissatisfied with his conjecture. His dark eyes are full of anger. His fiery vision became more and more dignified, with a sense of pressure that was unintentionally emanating. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunbo felt the extremely dangerous breath again and could not help but be on guard. Meng fan took back his guess, shook his head and said, "nothing, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll take you to dinner. " "Good." They walked towards the canteen together, which seemed to be a moving scenery. Along the road, many soldiers passed by, and they craned their necks to watch. "It''s strange that people don''t rest so late?" Gu Yunbo asked curiously. Meng fan''s mouth twitches, which is not need to rest, this is specially out to join the fun. It seems that the internal affairs in the camp are becoming more and more loose. We have to rectify them tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 When they arrived at the canteen, the cooking class had already started to do it by hand. It happened that the kitchen monitor was on duty. When they saw Meng fan come in and offered a gift, they cooked noodles for them. Meng fan ate, only sitting quietly watching Gu Yunbo eat. "You Would you like to have some, too Meng fan shook his head. "Oh Gu Yunbo bowed his head and continued to fight with noodles. He always felt fluffy in his heart. He was a little strange today! After a while, she finished the noodles and drank all the soup in Meng fan''s slightly stunned eyes. "Good cooking!" Meng Fanlu out of distressed eyes, "how do you usually eat?" "Gather together in the East, gather together in the West!" It seems that he must marry her home early. It is not a way to make do with it. "Do you agree if I change your domicile into a few ethnic groups?" "Ah? I am a minority Thinking of this, she could not help but make complaints about it: "I was born in the mountains of the south, where the most Yao and Miao people are. My mother often goes crazy and gives birth to me, and I don''t care much about me. It''s the village head who cares for me all the time. He belongs to Yao nationality, so she writes me as Yao nationality. " Meng fan suddenly laughed, eyes such as cold stars, as if there are really small stars in the twinkling, bright people can not move their eyes. Gu Yunbo looked silly and wiped his mouth late. Oh, my God! My God? How can anyone look so good? It''s exciting to think that such a good-looking and excellent person is actually her target. She wanted to roll and roll on the bed, a few more laps. "How nice!" Meng fan gently raised the corners of his mouth. When he was smiling, he actually had two shallow dimples on his cheek. This discovery was like Mars hitting the earth. "You You have dimples? " She pointed at him, almost sticking to his face. Meng fan takes the initiative to approach, let her delicate fingers stick to the dimples of his cheek. When the skin is close to each other, Gu Yunbo fiercely pulls back his fingers as if his fingers were scalded. Meng fan seldom laughs, and only smiles when he is in a good mood. The reason why he didn''t laugh was different from the living Yama, who was born with a cold face. He is because when he smiles, he will have two shallow dimples. Such a face with dimples should not appear on an iron soldier. Therefore, Meng fan has restrained himself from letting others know that he has dimples. "Well!" Meng fan wants to grab her hand, but Gu Yunbo hides her. She covers her eyes with exaggeration and wails: "what can I do? My partner looks better than me. I''ll be under pressure. " "Don''t you deserve face?" "Face, too much." She released her hand and slapped the table fiercely. "Do you think others will secretly say that you are a good cabbage with water spirit was arched by a pig?" "That''s what you say about yourself." Meng fan glanced at her and said solemnly, "don''t say that in the future." "Yes! Chief. " Gu Yunbo smiles at him. "Where do I stay at night?" "Oh! I arranged for you to live with the female medics in the camp Meng fan got up, sharp sight fell on the dining room window, like a knife through the line of sight, and finally decided to hide in the kitchen class monitor. This group of people, really when his lively is so good to see? "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the dorm. " He walked in front of him, and Gu Yunbo quickly followed him. After the rice window, Meng fan''s feet stopped for a second and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Xu, your energy is very strong, very good! You will be rewarded for three consecutive months. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Gu Yunbo also knew that the head of the cooking team was hiding behind and giggling, but she didn''t care. Meng fan and I are an open and aboveboard couple, and are not afraid to be seen. When they both left, the head of the kitchen stood up. The faint excitement and redness on his face, compared with the fright and panic he received tonight, what is a mere three months'' duty? Is there anything bigger than knowing that the battalion commander has dimples? ***** "I don''t want to live with other women soldiers." Gu Yunbo followed Meng fan behind, and his brain turned quickly. Every time she went to Gao Jinglin''s house to eat, she would drop in to see him. Sometimes he would have the cheek to eat and drink in the Su family. Every time, the old man never forgot to tell her to take down his grandson. And some models have issued military orders. As the saying goes, military orders fall like mountains. If she doesn''t carry out them, I''m sorry for master Su! "Where do you want to live?" "I live with you, of course. I heard from grandfather Su that you have a family home in the camp and a separate house. It must be more spacious than the dormitory." Just like she''s using now. Taking the lead in front of the man suddenly stopped, Gu Yunbo was caught off guard and dressed in his back. Hit her nose ache, under the urgency also took the opportunity to touch him. I can''t see that Meng fan is very thin in his military uniform, but his hand feel is not bad! "Do you know what you''re talking about?" He asked in a deep voice, with a serious expression. "Yes." "Do you know what the consequences will be?" He began to breathe more quickly, his hands clenched into fists. Gu Yunbo nodded violently, and the result was that she knocked him down and ate him. They went to the family home side by side. As their figures disappeared, the grass on both sides of the road appeared from time to time behind the big trees with wild grass and painted faces. When all of them were in dementia, there was a burst of wind over their heads. A figure fell down from the tree and hit three people at once. "Who is it, sleeper? Do you want to die? " "How did they get into our team with such poor military quality?" "Shit!" At the next moment, there were howls and a lot of gloating laughter. It''s dark. Everyone''s face is painted with oil paint, only showing a pair of eyes and wearing weeds. It''s really in place. If you don''t speak so close, you don''t know who''s facing you. "Ah! Did you hear what the battalion commander said to sister Bo just now "No! I was just going to ask you "I didn''t hear that either!" "I am so angry that I can''t hear it." People are too unwilling, risking the great risk of secretly investigating the battalion commander, are so close, but did not hear what to say. "The business skill is unqualified!" "Let''s not listen to the whispers of others, and wait for tomorrow''s pruning! Ha ha... " Some people sneered, "do you really think the battalion commander didn''t find us? I just don''t want to frighten sister Bo. " Everyone burst into laughter. They already knew that it was Chen Yingjie who had just spoken. A familiar person patted him on the shoulder and said, "what do you think our father doesn''t know about? It''s just for fear that the battalion commander will recognize it!" , "naive!" Chen Yingjie snorted coldly, "there is a punishment called LianZuo, don''t you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 A gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the road, "ancient also known as Zhu Jiu Zu." "My God! It''s the living king of hell. " Some people jump up and run. They run away in an instant and come back dejectedly in less than a minute. "The little bunny is tired of living." The voice of rage came from behind. It was Zhang Yong, the instructor. His nose was crooked. Now it''s time to turn off the lights and go to sleep. The dorm doors are locked. These bastards can even sneak out. They are braver than the sky. "Everyone went to the playground and ran all the way to the middle of the morning. No rest was allowed. In addition, leave is not allowed within half a year, even marriage is not approved. " It really pissed him off. "Instructor, we dare not." "What? Do you want to do it again? " Zhang Yong''s face was even blacker than the bottom of the pot "Yes The crowd lined up. At first, more than a dozen people appeared. With Zhang Yong''s execution of the order, more than 20 people emerged from the darkness in the distance. This next chapter Yong all angry smile. "Shall I give you a certificate? I don''t think I can afford my conscience without praising the military quality. " When the disaster broke out, they all went to the training ground in a column. Zhang Yong thought about organizing the life committee members of each dormitory to hold a meeting. He also took Xu Qigang to pay attention to how to make these stinky boys pay a miserable price. What''s more, Meng fan will definitely settle accounts with himself tomorrow. This guy is the one who bears the most grudges. Tonight, he pretends that he doesn''t know. He must be preparing to settle accounts after autumn! Xu Qigang showed a cold smile on his cold face, "didn''t you just talk about sitting together? The owner of the investigation camp shall cancel all holidays within half a year. " "Ha ha This is a good way. " It''s too insidious. Other people can tear dozens of bastards alive tonight, and each one can beat them with a sack. They don''t know each other. ***** the size and pattern of Meng fan''s dormitories are the same as those of Gu Yunbo. Although they are in the family home, they are still far away from other residents. One is that he does not like to be disturbed, and the other is to avoid suspicion. There are many family members of the officers. It is not convenient for him to be single. When Meng fan opens the door, Gu Yunbo follows behind and stands on tiptoe to look inside. Just after the courage to calm down, the hearts of more uneasy, they think like this makes people shy. The door lock is unscrewed, Meng fan does not turn back, the voice hoarse asks, "you still have the opportunity to repent now." "No regrets." She was nervous, but she would never go back. "Do you regret it?" She approached and asked, the girl''s sweet breath gently blowing in the man''s neck, with a crisp numb pleasure, at the moment the whole body''s blood is speeding up, towards a place to gather. Meng fan''s body tensed instantly, "I don''t regret it, but you don''t know what you''re going to face next." The whole military area said that he had a good character, but he knew in his heart that he was not that kind of good man. Honest, sincere, upright, such words are not used to describe him. At best, he is aboveboard and does what he says. Therefore, these advantages are not full of restlessness. He is not Liu Xiahui. He takes his beloved girl home. He can''t control himself, nor can he control himself. He is a normal man, not a little fool, not to mention pedantic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 "OK, don''t be so wordy. I''m still waiting..." Gu Yunbo is a man who has no patience. Before he finishes his urging words, the door in front of him has been opened silently. She is taken in by a strong force, and then her body is hard pressed on the door. "Er..." This situation is really unexpected to her, is not it because she took the initiative to knock him down? Why the reverse? "Yunbo." The masculine breath of the man suddenly surrounded her, the light in the room suddenly turned on, his handsome face was close at hand, and there was a small cluster of flames in his eyes jumping wildly. This kind of Meng fan is extremely dangerous and perplexing. It is totally different from his usual life, as if he had been changed. Gu Yunbo can''t help looking at him, a blank in his mind. The most beautiful face slowly approached, and finally the straight nose touched her forehead, and then fell a deep kiss. "In fact, I can be a bit more animal." "What? What are you talking about? " Her heart is going to be taken away, and now she doesn''t belong to herself. All her spirits follow him. Gu Yunbo looked at him with watery eyes, "little star..." Words have not spoken, lips have been blocked, the soft lips of men with fresh and cold momentum, strong domineering attack. He put his arm around her waist and locked it tightly in his arms. His clever tongue pried off her shell teeth and tasted wantonly. He hooked her tongue and entangled each other and asked for each other. Gu Yunbo, who has been in a daze, has been immersed in his clothes with his rhythm. His hands are nimble and move on his young and strong skin. The lines of his body are perfect and just right. Gradually, her hands became more and more bold "Little star..." She lost consciousness of the whisper, the voice is beautiful let a man want to die in her body, "I want you, I want you now." "Well, I''ll give it to you." Meng fan''s repressed evil desire is like the devil who breaks through the cage from the abyss. Once he gets freedom, he can no longer control it. I don''t know when her clothes were all over the floor. The tightly hugged body moves from behind the door to the living room and from the living room to the room. Gu Yunbo''s beautiful body is fully exposed in front of Gu Yunbo''s eyes. It was even more perfect and beautiful than what she had imagined. As expected, her imagination was limited by her lack of knowledge. Gu Yunbo felt that he had taken advantage of a huge advantage. He laughed like a little fox and didn''t realize how beautiful he looked. The pink and tender skin is shining in the light, and the bright and confident smile makes people unable to move their eyes. There is also the exquisite skin, which is full of peaks and peaks. The man is short of breath, his thin lips are clinging to her skin, and he has a desire of forbearance in his emotional breath. "Don''t regret it." He was hoarse and tried to give her one last chance. Gu Yunbo secretly glanced at the tent set up under him. The scale was frightening, and her cheek was so hot that she wanted to use ice to cool her face. "Ha ha..." She giggled. "You are the one who regrets, right! It''s clearly that I fell in love with you, ah... " The words just finished saying that he was bitten hard on the neck, with a punitive flavor, "you can really dare to say anything, you are bold enough." "Little star, I''m wrong." In the confusion of the times, I found that I was not in the right position. This position has to be changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 "Wangwangwang..." The dog barks at the door suddenly sounded, poor and strange cry more fierce, Gu Yunbo remember, but Meng fan again fell, "don''t care about it." "But poor Qi is your favorite pet." "My favorite pet right now is you." Meng fan''s voice is hoarse and bewildering. Her beautiful face is full of gorgeous crimson, wild and sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He treats her like a pet? "Bark, bark, bark Wang Wang... " "Sister Bo, help me! I''m dying. Sister Bo, help me!" Gao Jinglin''s heart rending sound accompanied by the sound of being knocked down sounded at the door. "Come on, sister Bo! If you don''t come, I''ll die. Mad dog, get away from me, whoa, whoa Help The good thing is interrupted, Meng fan looks gloomy and hugs her tightly in his arms, and slowly calms the burning desire in his body. His skin has become pink, that kind of unforgettable desire makes him want to swallow the girl in front of him. "Yunbo." He murmured in a low voice. Gu Yunbo had to concentrate to hear him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunbo now wants to kill Gao Jinglin''s heart. Tomorrow, we must let him know the hatred of destroying people''s good deeds. She returned Meng fan''s unwillingness to give up. "Bark, bark, bark..." "Fange, what are you doing? Your family is very poor and will kill people. " Gao Jinglin''s voice became more and more miserable, and the whole family courtyard was quarreled by him. All the lights that had already been dark were on. People with good deeds could not bear Gao Jinglin''s continuing to be stupid and seek death. He yelled at his voice, "I said you are immoral?" "You are so brave. I suggest you write the suicide note now and inform your family to collect the corpse for you." "What''s our battalion commander doing? You don''t know? You don''t have a point in mind "Wipe! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a stupid person. " "Motherfucker, this fool can''t stay in our camp in the future. Otherwise, if the battalion commander doesn''t kill him, I''ll do it." Gao Jinglin was thrown on the ground by poor Qi, a hole was bitten by poor Qi''s teeth on his arm, and he was bleeding at this time. One man and one dog were fighting in the corridor. He finally knew why the silly dog dared to be so arrogant. The combat effectiveness is really terrible! Who on earth did he provoke? The second one came out of the woods, followed sister Bo''s whereabouts all the way, and chased after him with no food. Just want to show off with sister Bo. What''s the result? As a result, he was just about to knock on the door, because he heard a strange voice inside and wanted to listen to it secretly, so he was suddenly rushed out and bit by the poor Qi hiding in the dark. The stupid dog not only bit him, but also tried to kill him. Why is he so unlucky? "Sister bo..." Gao Jinglin did not finish his voice. The door was suddenly opened, and Meng fan''s tall and slender figure came out. He was wearing black pajamas because of the light on his back. Looking from the ground, Gao Jinglin seems to have seen the devil. There was also an extremely dangerous smell, more dangerous than poverty. "Poor and strange." Out of the restlessness of the owner, the poor Jingqi immediately let the dog shake his tail and let it go. It''s on the arm that was just bitten. "Ah Before Gao Jinglin had time to scream, Meng fan stepped on it again and made up for it cruelly. "Wuwu..." Why is he so miserable? Why hasn''t sister Bo come to save him? Meng fanjun''s face is as gloomy as water. He is too stupid to argue with Gao Jinglin. "The third battalion commander." He yelled. The third company commander, who lived in the building behind him, dressed while running. Obviously, he just got down from his daughter-in-law''s bed. When he arrived at the scene, his mouth was very big, and he was almost angry. "Ha ha ha, the battalion commander is looking for a beating. You can trust me. I will let him know how to write death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Meng fan rubs his eyebrows with headache. What happened tonight is estimated to be enough for the whole field corps to laugh for a year. I''m not afraid that there will be no topic in future meetings, these people. "Take it to the infirmary first." "Yes Gao Jinglin is scared to be silly, fan elder brother is also too terrible, do not look like a person that he knew before. The third company commander held Gao Jinglin in one hand, and when he got out of the family compound, Gao Jinglin reacted. Regardless of the pain on his arm, he stood up and pushed the third company commander away. "You let go, I will go myself." "Ha ha..." The third company commander looked at him in a negative way, and his smile was a little frightening. "Do you know you''re done?" "I don''t know? Why am I finished? I''m the second one to pass the test. Why is it over? " Gao Jinglin was confused, "by the way, what happened to the battalion commander today? I don''t seem to be in a good mood. " "Ha ha ha..." The third company commander couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter didn''t stop until the infirmary. "Don''t laugh, laugh again, or I''ll beat you." Gao Jinglin always thinks that things are very strange tonight. He just wants to find sister Bo. When he hears that sister Bo is with Meng fan, he happily finds her. Why don''t you two open the door? Still so angry? Everyone looks at themselves strangely? By the way, how could sister Bo run to Meng fan''s dormitory so late? No, sister Bo is Meng fan''s object. It''s normal to be together! All of a sudden, Gao Jinglin was stunned, and then his eyes widened. Do you? Do you? This guess made him stop and slap himself on the forehead. "I was so stupid." The third company commander originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but now he feels a little sympathy for him. "Do you know that you are stupid now?" Gao Jinglin is so scared that he didn''t know it before! He didn''t expect it! What should I do? What should I do? Fange must have killed him, right? "What about the third company commander? Will I be driven out? " "Hmmm! You deserve to get out. " "Give me your advice! I don''t want to be driven out. I want to stay in the scouting camp. Being a scout is my ideal since I was a child. " The third company commander actually appreciates Gao Jinglin. From his performance in the jungle today, we can see that his military quality is excellent. Under normal circumstances, he must have stayed. He did not agree to give such a talent to other troops. "I advise you to stay away from sister Bo. At least you should not appear in front of sister Bo and the battalion commander during this period of time." "I, I see, the third company commander, thank you." ****** the more they talked, the more familiar they were. Meng fan closed the door and went back to his room to take a cold bath. The body is being flushed by the cold water, which makes a shiver. The desire for Gu Yunbo is deeper. After taking a bath, he could smell the smell of lust in the room, which floated to his nose one by one, and his steps back to the room were almost stagnant. Thinking of her waiting for herself in her own bed, Meng fan pursed her lips, and her desire just subsided became stronger. At the age of high blood, his self-control was as weak as a piece of paper in front of her. He couldn''t help but sigh and walked into the room. Some angry goblin was already lying on his bed, squinting and sleeping. As a result, Meng fan''s restlessness in the bottom of his heart is a little helpless. He had just approached, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. Instead of being confused when he was asleep, his eyes were clear and even on guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Meng FanMei frowned slightly, and his doubts rose again. Her subconscious reaction was like a veteran with years of combat experience, no, more like a mercenary. She is not a character who completely abides by military discipline and military orders. She is born with a kind of lazy and loose. "Little star?" When seeing the person in front of him, Gu Yunbo''s eyes are like spring snow melting, and Qingming''s eyes become lazy because they are not raising their vigilance. Slowly, the clear and clear eyes become watery and watery. Beautiful to the extreme, but also hook people to the extreme. "Tired? Get up and take a bath before you go to sleep. " His black pajamas were loose and loose, revealing his strong chest. Gu Yunbo''s eyes were straight and his breath was short. If Gao Jinglin had not been interrupted by that idiot, maybe she would have eaten him! Oh! It''s a pity. "Little star." She called his name softly, and her eyes were full of longing. Meng fan turned his eyes and tried his best not to be out of control, not to be as desperate as an animal. At the end of the day, she''s a little younger, and he should be more calm and self-contained. However, he is not willing to be like animals, but he can''t even be inferior to animals, right? Thinking of this, his lips unconsciously aroused a smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. His voice was spoiled and hoarse and coaxed: "I''m tired all day today?" "No! Your tests are very difficult. " She also spent a lot of effort all the way, or sneak attack or face directly, but many talents came out. Just to see him earlier. Gu Yunbo thought that he had not taken a bath. He wanted to get up to take a bath and found himself naked under the quilt! What about the clothes? Looking around, I didn''t find any clothes. Finally, I saw a piece of underwear close to my body on the ground. Her cheek raised a suspicious blush, looking at the clothes on the ground, her heart is to hate the teeth of Gao Jinglin itch. If she doesn''t fight him tomorrow, her father doesn''t know him. She will take his last name. "This bastard." She bit her teeth and said it unconsciously. Meng fan suddenly laughed when he heard it. He was very good-looking. He couldn''t help but put her in his arms with a quilt, and his thin lips were close to her ears. The hot breath blew in her neck with his breath, bringing a string of crispy hemp. "Yunbo, tomorrow we may become the whole camp joke! What to do? " "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Her thoughts are still different from those of today''s people, and she doesn''t think it''s a shame. Although it was destroyed by Gao Jinglin, it was well known to all. Her only regret is that everyone knows what happened to her and Meng fan, but it''s not one! It''s a crime in vain. "That''s my good Yunbo." He gave her a happy kiss on the forehead. "Are you worried? Would it be a shame? " "No Meng fan shakes his head. How can he feel ashamed when he can be with the girl he likes? He was just worried that she would be embarrassed to be bad for her reputation. Think of the first time they met formally, she dared to put it forward in front of all the people as her own object, and his eyes were filled with tiny stars unconsciously. "You just went out. Why did you go out so long? I''m waiting to fall asleep. " Originally, she wanted to go out and have a look, and beat Gao Jinglin by herself. As a result, she got out of bed, and was brought back by Meng fan, and stuffed overbearing into the quilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 "Are you complaining about me? Didn''t satisfy you? Well? " He leaned close to the thin lips and slowly slid down the beautiful neck. The quilt that blocked his body was peeled off by him, and then the soft and sexy lips fell on a soft mass. Gu Yunbo shivered and subconsciously pushed him away. The man in the confused love wakes up in time, and there is a trace of pain in his eyes. Gu Yunbo quickly explained, "no, I''m going to take a bath." Said also regardless of the humiliation out of embarrassment, picked up one side of his long coat wrapped in the body and rushed out. She has never been so shameful since she was a child! Into the bathroom to take a bath, even can hear the man behind the happy laughter, with a trace of evil wanton. Gu Yunbo also followed with a smile, while washing and giggling. In fact, she is very happy that they can make progress now, something she never dreamed of in her previous life. The way he kisses himself, the way he feels when he''s in love, his breath, his whisper, everything is so beautiful. is as beautiful as a bubble. If you touch it lightly, it will disappear. She pinched herself hard, was it painful? It was a wonderful feeling and she wasn''t sure it was true. She was afraid of waking up in the cold bed. Gu Yunbo washed out and continued to wear his clothes. When he returned to the room, Meng fan was already in bed and was lying in the bed. The single bed was too small. He was tall and occupied two-thirds of the space on it. The person who had closed his eyes heard the footsteps, opened his eyes, saw that her hair was not dry, turned over, picked up a towel and motioned her to sit in his arms. "Come here." Gu Yunbo is a bit dazed, Meng fan and other impatient long arm yilao took her into his arms and sat on his leg. And then gently help her wipe her hair, this age is their background can use pure cotton towel. Not only good water absorption effect, but also particularly soft, the light blue towel was held in his hand by his slender fingers, wiping her black hair very beautiful. Gu Yunbo sniffed, "little star, why are you so good to me?" Okay, she couldn''t believe it. Meng Fanwen Yan patted her gently with his hand, "I am your object, shouldn''t it be for you?" "But it''s not like you." She sniffed and thought of the white swan or his fiancee! Will he be better with the white swan? Even the two did what they just did? This conjecture is too bad, let Gu Yunbo''s heart seem to be blocked by something like, "do you like white swans?" "What?" The hand that wipes hair is still for a moment, apparently he is thinking, "who is the white swan?" "Ha ha..." "Don''t sneer. I don''t like it." Meng fan''s slender fingers blocked her lips and said, "don''t sneer after you know that?" "Well! I see. " She listened to him most. "Do you like white swans?" "I really don''t know who the white swan is and why I like her?" After wiping her hair clean, Meng fan hugs her tightly in her arms, and sniffs the breath on her body, feeling that her body is in a faint pain again. It''s a complete failure to know her all his life. Even he found himself completely different from before. Looking at her beautiful straight legs, he thought of how beautiful her legs would be if they were tightly encircled around his waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 He thinks that he must get her in his life. If he can''t get her, what''s the meaning of his life? What''s the difference between life and death? Meng fan has a trace of distraction, because this assumption let him unconsciously force, would like to rub her into his body. Let them be like this forever and never separate for a lifetime. "Don''t you know the white swan? How can it be! " Gu Yunbo was a little angry, "hum! The white swan is the future daughter-in-law of Su Yun, who is from the forward song and dance troupe Meng fan thought of it and snorted, "it''s her! I remember you said that. " For Su Yun has always wanted to influence his marriage and love, he is from the bottom of his heart exclusion. For this stepmother, the only thing he could do was to respect his father''s face. But he did not appreciate her capriciousness and certain pettiness. It''s all spoiled by Su Hai and them. I''ve been in the Northwest for a long time. Another reason to follow my grandfather is also related to Su Yun. He is a willful person who does not know how to control his temper. Living with Su Yun will only increase family conflicts. "Look, you really like white swans." Gu Yunbo is very jealous and his tone is sour. Meng fan smiles happily and hugs her more tightly like a child, and their bodies fit closely together. She could feel his explanation of the hard chest and something under him that was getting hotter and hotter. "I wish I could die on you. How could I still like others?" He seriously explained, but the words let Gu Yunbo, the old driver, blushed. "I don''t want a face because of you. Don''t you know? It''s a matter of life style to bring new recruits back to their dormitories without permission. If that''s what I like? " He gazed at her with burning eyes, and the tail note scratched from her heart like a hook. "Besides you, who else can make me a joke of the whole military area and be willing to." Gu Yunbo blushed with shame and almost jumped out of his chest when he took a bath. She did not even dare to look at his eyes, because his eyes with burning temperature, as if to burn people. She rushed into his arms, but Meng fan gently pushed her away. "No way!" He blushed. "Sleep well! Try to stay away from me, or we''ll get married tomorrow. " "Get married tomorrow?" "Yes! I''ll sleep with you tonight and get married tomorrow. " "That won''t work." Gu Yunbo''s restless heart instantly calmed down. She could not marry Meng fan at this time. There are so many dangers left to be cleared, and she has a lot to do. Meng fan''s eyes flashed a little strange, then disappeared quickly. Turn off the light at night, the bed is too small, even if the two people try to separate, but the body still stick together. Meng fan didn''t sleep all night, and her physical problems were frightening. The culprit is someone who sleeps soundly. ***** on the playground the next morning, Meng fan came very early in her stiff uniform. When everyone listened to the sound of getting up and came to the playground, they were shocked. Oh, my God! The battalion commander seems to be in a bad mood today? So good looking faces are not so good-looking! Gloomy. As the most elite troops, no one will be late for the morning training, let alone team chaos. But today, because of Meng fan, the big guy''s movements are much slower. At the same time, not far from the playground, there are dozens of people running all night, each with a face of vegetables, a look of want to die. They almost couldn''t bear to laugh in front of the battalion commander. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Ha ha ha These 30 odd men are all the most elite soldiers in the investigation camp. Wherever they are put, they are the king of war. Because of their excellence, no matter what punishment they have been, they are rarely seen. Now, it''s fine. Today, Xu Qigang came a little late. Seeing Meng fan standing on the playground with a cold face, his eyebrows couldn''t stop jumping. Obviously, he also heard about last night and expressed sympathy for his good brother. "Report to the battalion commander!" Qingqi just yelled. Several other company commanders winked at Xu Qigang and asked him to help and persuade him. When the battalion commander was in a bad mood, they would all follow him! "At ease." Meng fan regained his mind, and his face softened a little. Only then did he find that all the soldiers under him were scared. Looking at the time has already taken, this gang is even more stupid than the rabbit to stand a sword eyebrow to pick. Xu Qigang is looking at him! Found that he raised eyebrows, immediately ordered to start exercise. The morning exercise is only half an hour, and then it is to clean up, eat breakfast and clean up the house. Looking at the training as usual, Meng fan turned around and left. As soon as he left, the big guys were all relieved and scared to death. He thought that the battalion commander had come up with some method to torture people! It turned out to be a false alarm. The third company commander approached Xu Qigang and said stealthily, "what''s the matter with the battalion commander?" Xu Qigang shook his head. "Don''t you even know?" The third company commander obviously didn''t believe it. "I''m not a worm in his stomach!" Xu Qigang was quite speechless. He found that Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin had come, and the intelligence quotient of the whole investigation camp dropped significantly. "What do you mean when the battalion commander came here just now to stand still?" Xu Qigang glared at him, "doesn''t the battalion commander come that day? As long as he doesn''t work in the camp and doesn''t take a vacation, does he do it every morning? " The third company commander clapped his head and suddenly realized. "You are right! How could it be so strange today? " "Is there a ghost in your heart?" Xu Qigang wanted to practice these people hard. That is to say, Meng fanxin is broad-minded and does not care about these things. He has to be thrown into the wild for a month without supplies. **** at the moment, the ordeal in the virgin forest is still going on. Some people are separated, others are divided into small groups to act together. Ye Xing, Zhu Dali and Luo Shu worked together. They didn''t dare to rest last night. In the morning, they took advantage of no danger to relax. By the way, sit down and discuss what to do next. Of the three, Ye Xing''s brain is the fastest and the most intelligent. The other two are listening to him. This jungle has always been the activity scope of the investigation camp. There have been various military exercises and daily field exercises, and every inch of land has been touched by the soldiers of the investigation camp. In spite of this, it is still dangerous everywhere, because there are countless traps here, and no one can fully know the exact location of the traps. It is said that the battalion commander is the only one who knows all the traps. Just last night, some people didn''t notice that they stepped on a mine. Fortunately, Ye Xing was good at dismantling bombs to remove the danger. Who''s going to tell them, why did a test produce mines? That''s going to kill you. "Ye Xing, we only walked one tenth of the way one day and one night last night. We don''t know what will happen next!" Zhu Dali''s face is not very good, because he is the one who stepped on the mine. After that, he added angrily: "what the hell, these scouts are not people! Before I was in the local company, I couldn''t even think about it. I dare to use real mines in daily training. Does the military department ignore it? Will the arms logistics department be allowed to behave like this? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 Luo Shu persuasively said: "Lao Zhu, don''t be angry. I think the scouting camp is so powerful. Otherwise, why do you think people can be the most elite of our northern military region? Talk about it by mouth? " "Yes! As far as I know, field forces are set up for the sake of war. Once there is a war, before the whole army moves, the field troops will gather first, and the most elite reconnaissance battalion will be sent to the battlefield more quickly Ye Xing is a soldier. There is no soldier who is not eager to participate in the exhibition and fight for the country with bullets. This is also the reason why he wants to enter the investigation camp. Now that the border situation is complicated, he may be able to use it. "Yes! Where do you think the girl is now? I didn''t see her since I came in yesterday Zhu Dali has been staring at Gu Yunbo, trying to enter the jungle to find face, but has not seen. "Even her little valet is gone." "It must have been out." Ye Xing leaned against the tree and ate a piece of compressed biscuit. He said helplessly, "it is estimated that the people were sleeping in a warm bed last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Xing, are you kidding "Why am I kidding at this time?" Ye line also hands the last bit of compressed biscuit kneaded into powder, and a trace of high spirited fighting spirit flashed through his eyes. "I''m so old, I met such an interesting and powerful opponent for the first time." It was the first time for him to see such a confident, arrogant and wanton woman. Zhu Dali and Luo Shu are like eggplants hit by frost. The whole person is depressed and can''t lift their spirits for a long time. Before they came, they were full of confidence, very proud, and most people couldn''t see it. Now has not started to be severely trampled under the feet, especially Zhu Dali originally wanted to find the court, this time only realized that there was a funny. Ye Xing didn''t give up. He stood up and said, "OK, go ahead! We have to work hard. If we stand for 15 days, we will lose our generosity. " "Good!" "We will try." The three did not give up. They carried their luggage and went forward again. After they had gone far away, the two men who had been hiding in the dark came out. "This one called Ye Xing is really excellent, and his psychological quality is also very good." "Yes! Originally, he was recognized as the first, but he didn''t expect to kill Chen Yaojin on the way. " "More than that! Gu Yunbo''s personal ability is simply against the sky. She came out in less than half a day yesterday. How many of us fell into her hands. " "We heard that many people in the army are paying attention to it! This time our camp has found treasure. " As they spoke further and further away, they followed. They were responsible for the safety before the test. Unless it comes to life and death, it will never help. ***** when Meng fan came back to his office from the training ground, he saw that he had gone to the canteen during the meal time. Every time he saw him, he felt guilty. He was afraid that if he was not happy, he would also have bad luck. During the meal, the head of the cookery, with a bitter face, repeatedly asked, "is the battalion commander enough? Is the battalion commander coming? Battalion commander... " Meng fan an eye knife to sweep, scared of the cooking monitor to swallow the words behind. "Long winded." "Yes, yes, battalion commander. I was wrong." Meng fan carries his lunch box back to his seat and sits down, wondering whether to give Yunbo a meal to carry back. He had seen the officers'' families visit their relatives many days before, and the next morning her husband would go back with his lunch box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 He wanted to make dinner for Yunbo himself, but he thought it was appropriate. Yunbo is here to participate in the test, not to visit relatives. Thinking of this, he had to give up the idea, had dinner and was called to the regiment headquarters, before leaving back to the dormitory to see someone has not yet got up. "The clouds are rising." Meng fan gently pulled down the quilt, "you lie in bed like this, but I will make fun of your test results." Originally closed eyes of the person suddenly opened his eyes, eyes a clear. "Little star..." Before she finished her words, she was pressed on her lips by her warm palms. "Remember who you are." Meng fanjun''s face is more serious. Gu Yunbo was as good as a stream. "Battalion commander, I was wrong." Why does she feel that little star seems to be angry? "Get up and go to the League Headquarters with me." "Why go to the League Headquarters?" Meng fan rubs her eyebrows and secretly decides that she can''t stay for the time being, or the camp will be in chaos. "Your test is over. Of course you have to go back." "Ah? I don''t want to go back." She worked hard to finish the task ahead of time in order to be with him! As a result, she will be sent away the next day. I knew that it would be better to finish the task later! "This is a military order." When Meng fan solemnly says that this is a military order, his whole body is shrouded in a layer of iron and blood of the decision to kill, and his tone is waiting for the unquestionable hegemony. Gu Yunbo shrunk his neck and got up to clean up, then followed Meng fan out. What to do? Little star is really angry! When the visitors came to the motorcade, Zhao Shuishui and the third company commander had already brought Gao Jinglin, and he was accompanied by poor Qi who showed his teeth and threatened him from time to time. "Wang Wang..." Poor Qi see the master came, happy to run over, in Meng fan around the circle. When Gu Yunbo was accidentally rubbed, the hair on his back stood up. "Poor and strange." Meng fan called out a warning. Poor Qi put down his guard, stretched out his nose and sniffed all over Gu Yunbo. After sniffing, he came to his master and looked at him with a pair of confused dog eyes wet. It fed the hostess the taste of the host, very strong taste. Poor Qi rubbed Gu Yunbo''s legs with his head again. He was obviously flattering and startled everyone''s chin. Even Gu Yunbo sleeps with a flattered look. He was about to kick poor Qi secretly to relieve hatred, but he didn''t mean to kick it out. She has always been a soft person rather than a hard one. This silly dog flattered her and made her feel embarrassed. Meng fanmou deep color from her raised foot swept, Gu Yunbo contact his line of sight, quickly put the foot down, smirk said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "Cough!" Meng fan''s eyes are too high. "Good morning, fange." Gao Jinglin''s flattery on his face is just like that of poor Qi, and he almost didn''t rub it twice. "Let''s go!" "Yes Zhao Shuishui is driving a jeep, and Meng fan is sitting in the back seat with poor Qi. There was also a military truck behind, Gao Jinglin, Gu Yunbo and a drillmaster arranged by the military headquarters to take them to the exam. Three people sat in the truck. Waiting for the car to go on the road, Gao Jinglin quickly took out the steamed bread secretly hidden in breakfast from his arms and courted him. As a result, the steamed bread was confiscated and Gu Yunbo beat him. "I make you blind, I make you stupid, I make you stupid." Gu Yunbo said as he hit: "Meng fanxin is magnanimous and does not care about you in general. I will not." "Help! Sister Bo, I still have injuries! Can I call again next time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "No, it''s OK to yell at a little injury?" "No! I was bitten by poor Qi. I haven''t kicked him yet! " It''s all tears. "Hum!" Gu Yunbo finally let him go. He sat down, put his hand in his pocket and found two boiled eggs with temperature. The original bad mood suddenly disappeared, must be the little star quietly put in her pocket. I know she didn''t eat. Gu Yunbo happily ate the eggs and the steamed bread offered by Gao Jinglin. Then he realized why a silly dog would take a jeep and they would take a truck? It''s not as good as a dog. **** they were all the way to the regiment headquarters by Meng fan. When they got there, they were called away. They were sent to the military headquarters, until they stood in Meng Xingzhi''s office and didn''t understand what they were doing? "Hello, commander." "Hello, commissar Gao." Meng Xingzhi was in a good mood and asked them to sit down. He also asked Gao Jinglin about his injuries. He also said that he wanted to make a profound criticism on poor Qi. listening to the high jump mouth corners convulsions, really can not hear interruption, "OK, Lao Meng, you are very idle, right?" "Of course not." Meng Xingzhi retorted: "I am happy." "Are you sure?" Gao Yuejin doesn''t believe it! Don''t think he didn''t know that the old guy secretly sent someone to inquire about his son. It''s strange that he didn''t know what happened in the investigation camp last night. It''s rare for a strange father like Meng Xingzhi in the world. He is afraid that his son can''t marry his daughter-in-law and become a bachelor all his life. Old is not ashamed. Gu Yunbo came to the military commander''s office for the first time. He looked left and right. Listening to the quarrel between the commander and the political commissar, he couldn''t help wondering how the two men had been partners all their lives? "Commissar, can we go now?" Gao Jinglin couldn''t stay any longer and asked in a loud voice. "All right, you go back and wait for the news." "Yes "It''s the commander." Two people come out from the office blankly, always think this thing how so trifling? What about good training? What about the hard times? Gao Jinglin touched the wound on his arm and asked uncertainly, "sister Bo, is this too easy?" "It''s easy to get a piece of wool." Gu Yunbo was not angry and said: "this is how excellent, with those rookies is not at the same level. Let me state first that I will never take such a test in the future. " Waste her voice. She said and walked forward. Turning down the corridor, she saw a tall figure at the foot of the stairs. She was standing at the bottom half of the steps, squinting at her. "Why? Brother Shen Yu. " Gao Jinglin is about to say hello when he suddenly finds Gu Yunbo covered in a layer of haze and swallows it back to his mouth. Standing behind Gu Yunbo honestly, he stares at Shen Yu who is not good at coming. "I hear you''re in the army?" Although Shen Yu was standing at the bottom of the steps, they looked at her in the same line of sight. Their momentum was not weak at all, and there was even a tendency to keep her at the bottom. Gu Yunbo raised the 120000 guard and clenched his hands into fists so that he could not beat him. "Since they are new recruits, don''t you know how to say hello to the chief Shen Yu glared at her with calm expression. In fact, he wanted to strangle her. "What are you, sir? It''s true that you''ll stick gold on your face. " Gu Yunbo said with his eyes down. "Sister Bo." Gao Jinglin was startled, gently pulled off her sleeve and whispered, "sister Bo, we can''t afford to offend Shen Yu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "It''s a lot of courage." Shen Yu was so angry that he even raised his hand and clapped his hands. He clapped it with his big and thick palms. "I appreciate you more and more." Gu Yunbo shuddered and said, "are you sick of your brain?" "I didn''t have it before. I only had it when I saw you." He suddenly stepped forward two steps with her on the same ladder, tall body with oppressive momentum, her whole person shrouded in his own space. Gu Yunbo had to look up at him, and his nose would touch his uniform if his movement was a little larger. Fuck! This feeling is not good at all. If it was not for the army headquarters, she would have killed him if she could not do what she wanted. Shen Yu, like a hunter, was playing with the girl in front of her eyes. The anger in her eyes gradually turned into a smile when she dared not dare to speak. "I hear you are Meng fan''s woman?" Gu Yunbo can''t stand his approach any more, so he pushes her away. A little surprise flashed over Shen Yu''s eyes. The reason why he had suffered a loss in her hands at the border was that he was seriously injured and could not resist, so he did not pay much attention to her. I didn''t expect to have two sons. This is the woman Meng fan likes? He looked down at Gu Yunbo attentively. His eyes swept over Gu Yunbo''s delicate figure, fair skin, clean short hair and cold and gorgeous facial features. Whether it is the appearance, body or temperament are the best, coupled with amazing combat effectiveness. It''s no wonder that Meng fan''s self-discipline to abnormal people are moved by every heart. Shen Yu''s heart suddenly became a little jealous of Meng fan. Since childhood, he was the best, and even the most beautiful female soldiers in the northern military region liked him. In the past, he didn''t put much in his heart. A woman just adored vanity, and he didn''t want to give it to him. But now he doesn''t think so. Gu Yunbo was upset by Shen Yu and hated him even more. He was definitely mentally ill. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know that she wants his life? It seems that she is too soft hearted at the border. She has to find a chance to kill her first, he said. She was worried that she would die first and then kill Shen Ming, the chief culprit, before she could marry Meng fan at ease. Shen Yu is keen to capture Gu Yunbo''s killing intention. The girl wanted to kill him from the first time she saw her face. There was no basis for hostility. In that case, he gave her the chance. "Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of the way." Gu Yunbo watched the people passing by with curious eyes, urging impatiently. "Please!" Shen Yuchao gives way to the side and sees Gu Yunbo leave with Gao Jinglin. They have been out of the military headquarters, walking on the way home, Gao Jinglin hesitated to speak. "Sister Bo, what''s the matter with Shen Yu?" After that, he felt that it was not good to ask other people''s privacy. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean to care about you. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, please tell me!" Gu Yunbo laughed and shook his head. "Really? But why do I see the diffraction sparks of both of you "Can you say adjectives? Does that describe people? " "You don''t know Shen Yu. He is not easy to provoke. Shen Yu is a few years older than fan Ge, and he is the leader of this generation in the courtyard. Of course, I don''t mean that we are not excellent, but no matter how excellent others are, Shen Yu''s position will not be affected, and he is very difficult to get along with. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 There is a generation gap between Gao Jinglin and Shen Yu. Although he has known him since childhood, he is not familiar with him. He has not even said a few words. For him, he has always known that he has a share of looking up to Shen Yu. "Don''t worry! It''s OK. " For what she wants to do, Gu Yunbo does not want to implicate anyone, including Meng fan. Of course, she knew how dangerous Shen Yu was, and the more dangerous it was, the more likely she would arouse her fighting spirit. "It''s OK." Gao Jinglin showed a smile, "you go to my house for dinner tonight! My mother will definitely make a lot of delicious food when she comes back "Forget it, no more." Every day she came to the door to eat and drink, she could not afford to be thick skinned. And to go to gaojinglin''s house, you must go to see Mr. Su. If you let the old man know that he has missed such a good opportunity, he will be despised. She couldn''t go for the sake of face. "Really not?" "Not really." "All right, then." Two people to the fork in the road, Gu Yunbo leisurely walk on the way back, while walking while thinking about the next plan. The college entrance examination is coming soon, and the military academy is bound to be admitted. However, she will not give up the special recruitment quota, that is, she does not know which troops are assigned. According to the usual practice, it must be assigned to the investigation camp. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile on her serious face. That''s great. In the future, she can fight side by side with Meng fan. At that time, both the military academy and the army will be the same. After graduating from the military academy, she will be a sergeant directly. Now it is a good time for her to catch up. The graduates of this era will be the mainstay of the national defense force in the future. In the future, the higher his position, the greater the role he can play in the southern Xinjiang battlefield. In the winter of late autumn, it was very cold in the north. As she walked slowly, she felt colder and colder. She could not help but quicken her pace and trot to the family compound. As a result, as soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw Gu Sinian standing at the gate. He stopped and turned around. "Don''t try to run. I can see you." Gu Sinian''s funny voice came from behind. Gu Yunbo turned his head and glared at him fiercely. He suddenly bumped into his deep eyes, and his whole body involuntarily got goose bumps. I wipe! Something suddenly occurred to her. Last time at the military airport, Gu Sinian wanted to abduct her and elope. Should he have known her life experience? What else does he dare to do? What Gu Yunbo thinks in most cases is not hidden, not that she is not good at hiding, or she is too lazy to hide, feel unnecessary. So Gu Sinian can clearly see what she is thinking. "Don''t you look down on me?" He asked in a bitter voice. "No!" Gu Yunbo gave a thumbs up in admiration, "I admire you, really!" It would be better if the abducted heroine was not herself. Gu Sinian is the best actor in Hollywood Marissa movie! Handsome, rich and rich, and a desperate madness. Even his cousin wants to abduct and elope. It''s not ordinary but very fierce. Gu Sinian stretched out his hand and bent his finger on her forehead for several times. Although he didn''t use his strength, his white forehead was still red. "Heartless." He was in a dilemma for a long time, and he was afraid that she would look down on him when she knew the truth and run away from him. What happened? This girl gives him this kind of reaction? Well, he was relieved just now. "Don''t knock." Gu Yunbo glared at him, "are we familiar?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "Ha ha I can''t recognize people. " Gu Sinian picked up the corner of his mouth and raised his chin toward the opposite side of the road. "My grandfather is waiting for you in the car. Come with me!" "No Why one by one so annoying, "no time." Gu Sinian''s expression cooled down, but also with a trace of juvenile childish face more than a trace of displeasure. "You''d better figure out whether to fight alone or to find a backer." "What do you mean by that?" "You have a grudge against Shen Yu, don''t you?" Gu Sixian''s words surprised her. At first, it was only a short fight at the border, but now everyone knows it? "Although you perform very well in the army, although the little commander is your backing, these are not enough." Gu Sinian''s words with a trace of cruelty, "you don''t know how dangerous your side is, and you are too arrogant and rampant, which is not a good thing." "What do you say? Where am I "Didn''t you talk to Shen Yu in the army headquarters? Now you refuse grandfather''s help. Isn''t it rampant to refuse my help? " He took a step closer and asked aggressively, "do you know what price I pay for you?" His eyes are too focused, too fanatical, and Gu Yunbo''s heart quality is no matter how good, he is shocked to stay in place. Can only dull looking at him, the heart seems to blow a whirlwind. "You don''t know, you''ll just be right in your own world." Gu Sinian closed his eyes to cover his deep pain. Gu Yunbo trembled for a moment and hesitated to ask, "you Are you all right? " "It''s OK!" Once again opened his eyes, Gu Sixian''s eyes had no mood. Instead, he earnestly advised: "follow me! For your own good, and for the sake of the people you want to protect, don''t be stubborn "If I go back, my mother will be very angry." Gu Yunbo finally removed the wall in his heart and said in distress, "you don''t know what kind of life she''s been living, but even then, she didn''t want to come back, and she didn''t tell me her life story until she died. Don''t you understand what she means? She doesn''t want to recognize Gu Yuan Lou, let alone let me know Gu Yuan Lou. " Mother''s death for her is a matter of a previous life, but her appearance before death is still fresh in her memory. The dry hand clings to her wrist, neither asking her to revenge, nor asking her to look for her father. It was clear that she was awake before she died, her eyes bright and divine. She had a chance to tell the future generations, but she didn''t say anything. She just grasped her wrist and begged for herself with a pair of complicated eyes. In the end, nothing was said. They are mother and daughter, even though Gu Weiwei is more crazy and less sober, she knows her enough. Gu Wei''s character, hard to hear is pure and high, say a good point to listen to point is to focus. She has the integrity of an ancient literati. She would rather die than bow down than bow down. Gu Wei''s body of things she did not learn, her two people''s character is even more different. She is not lofty, nor attentive, let alone kind. She didn''t want to be like Gu Wei. When she was a child, she thought her mother was too rigid. But now that mother is dead, what she can''t do can''t be destroyed. "You see what I mean?" Gu Yunbo looked into Gu Sixian''s eyes and patiently explained, "I don''t know that Gu yuanlou is not how much I dislike him, how lofty and self righteous I am. On the contrary, in many cases, I prefer to choose what is good for me, but this is not the only one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "I see." Gu Sinian''s eyes flashed, "you don''t have to explain, I know." "You just know." Gu Yunbo''s strength seemed to be emptied in an instant. At the first moment, the momentum was amazing, which made people ignore her age and identity, and the next moment seemed to be able to fall at any time. Gu Sinian held her fast, pursed her lips and pressed them in her ear, saying, "I''ll give you time to think, and I''ll help you." With that, she lowered her head and gently printed a deep kiss on the side of her ear. Gu Yunbo, as struck by lightning, stares at him and wants to do something. As a result, Gu Sinian guesses that her reaction has already quickly let her go and walks towards the car parked by the road. Seeing the car leave, Gu Yunbo stomped his feet. Asshole, what a big jerk. ***** the domestic car of the car was driving on a slightly bumpy road. The two of them sat in the left rear, and Zhou he drove in front of him. Gu Sinian said the situation as soon as he got on the bus, and then he looked at the fast-moving city street outside the window. , as like as two peas, he sighed for a long time, sighing with regret, "it''s just like her mother to" hate me so much. " He prepared so much, and his whole mind revolved around his granddaughter. He wanted to give her all his things. But I can''t do anything. I can''t send anything out. Because there is Meng family in, he can''t even force any means to use, which is absolutely not a good thing for an Xiaoxiong. He can''t do it, but some people will never do nothing. Gu''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing, but he disappeared when he swept Gu Sixian. This is the successor he has cultivated since he was a child. He is mature and extremely intelligent. His future achievements will certainly surpass his own. Even if he had the blood of a woman he hated, he would not give up. If Si Nian had not been standing firmly on Yunbo''s side, he would not mind taking the first step to eliminate from the inside, and would never let the slight tragedy happen again. "Grandfather, I know you can do it, but it''s not the best way." Gu Sinian said calmly, "you can rest assured that I will be good to Yunbo all my life and will never let her suffer any injustice." Zhou He, who was driving in front of him, was terrified to hear that one was going to kill his son, grandson, daughter-in-law and granddaughter. A victim can not only resist the pressure from his father, but also make a calm deal with his grandfather. This He is not used to following the old man all his life! "You don''t have to worry, Grandpa." Gu Sinian smiles a little, I don''t know what kind of warm eyes he thought. "At the beginning, Gu Wei was so stubborn because her character is not like you, but Yunbo is different. Her character is very similar to you. At first, we are the people who care for our family." Gu sighed with relief, "that''s good." "So we''re going to give her time." "I see! You don''t have to say that. " Seeing that he would not be able to take his granddaughter home for a while, the old man had to give up the idea. He was afraid that he might cause a slight tragedy. It''s not peaceful at home. "By the way, what did you just do to Yunbo? Is she so angry? " The old man didn''t like to ask. "Nothing." Gu Si young wrote: "it''s just taking advantage of her not paying attention to kiss her." "You bastard." If it wasn''t for the inconvenience in the car, he would have said, "didn''t I warn you to stay away from her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 "Grandfather, you''re from the past. Do you know what it''s like to be in love?" Gu Sixian''s eyes were evil and arrogant, "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it!" He rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said helplessly, "grandfather, do you know what it''s like to miss someone every night? If you don''t want me to die early, you''d better not limit me to this. " After a pause, he hooked his lips and laughed, and his smile was determined. "That way, when I don''t care about anything, it''s really not a good thing." The atmosphere inside the car is oppressive. Even Zhou He, who is driving in front of him, is cautious, even breathing gently. He grew up watching the young master grow up. In his mind, the young master is a child, a young and frivolous youth. Since when, the young master has been an adult man? Mr. Gu sat motionless in his position like a statue, without scolding or stopping him, so he kept silent. No one knows what he is thinking. From the rearview mirror of the car, you can see that his eyes are looking at the unknown distance without focus, and his mind has long gone. *** GU Yunbo''s dinner is at Ping''s house. Ping Guofei and his son have no holiday. Only Zhu Meihua and Ping Simin are at home for dinner. Even Ping Simin was honest after the college entrance examination notice. He took classes every day and went home to do the test questions. During the meal, Zhu Meihua asked pleasantly, "how was Yunbo''s test?" "Yes." Gu Yunbo bowed his head to eat and answered casually. "That''s good. That''s good." Zhu Meihua looks at her daughter and Gu Yunbo. Her eyes are complicated. Is she so different from Gu Wei? Clearly his daughter is also very hard, but can''t compare with Gu Yunbo, can easily get what he wants without taking the college entrance examination. Mingming Simin likes Meng fan for so many years, but she never gets a look. But Gu Yunbo just came here and got it easily. as like as two peas, she thought she was exactly the same as Gu Wei Wei. "What are you looking at?" I don''t know what Gu Yunbo put down his job and looked at Zhu Meihua in an instant. His beautiful young eyes had the confidence to control everything. "Nothing." Zhu Meihua panicked to eat, but Gu Yunbo''s eyes did not move away, instead, it was getting colder and colder. She found a funny phenomenon. Zhu Meihua is really fickle and seems to have an idea every day. He thinks he is smart, but he is too easy to be influenced by the outside world. Don''t think that she doesn''t know what idea Zhu Meihua is playing just now. After a while, she will do it. It''s no wonder that Ping Simin is so brainless. It''s also inherited from her. "Gu Yunbo, when will you look back home? I''ll go with you, and it happens that I haven''t seen my fiance for a long time Ping Simin said triumphantly. "I advise you to have a heart for Gu Sinian''s death." Gu Yunbo could not help but persuade: "he is not suitable for you, you can not control him, and his heart is not in you." Today, she knows Gu Sinian thoroughly. A person with no moral bottom line is too dangerous to be human. "What do you say?" Ping Simin slapped his chopsticks on the table, "don''t you want to see me? Have you done something behind your back "No!" She rolled her eyes. "Do you think everyone is as boring as you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 "Hum! I warn you, Gu Yunbo, if you really dare to destroy my happiness, I will never let you go. " With that, he stood up and turned around and went back to the room. No matter how Zhu Meihua tried to persuade him, he even ridiculed Zhu Meihua: "Mom, you are good to her. I think it''s useless to do anything good to her, so I''ll be thinking of making up with her." "You child, what nonsense are you talking about?" "What nonsense am I talking about? She''s so dead that she doesn''t intend to get along well with us at all. Unfortunately, we regard her as a relative, but what about her? Even my happiness wants to be destroyed. It''s nothing. " Finish saying that the bedroom door is taken up by her ruthlessly, send out a bang sound phase. Zhu Meihua''s face was embarrassed and ugly. He stood there and explained dryly, "this child is too ignorant. Yunbo, don''t worry about her. I love you from the bottom of my heart and treat you as my family. " "Hmmm!" Gu Yunbo finished his meal and stood up and looked at Zhu Meihua with astonishing momentum. "Auntie, you can rest assured of me! If a person does not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, I will be a prisoner. " After that, he bowed politely and left. Zhu Meihua was anxious, angry and regretful. She has been able to confirm that Gu Yunbo must know something, but she is not sure how much she knows. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. ***** Meng fan came out to look for someone after the meeting of the Communist Youth League Headquarters, and learned that Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin had been sent to the military headquarters. Although he had expected it before, he was still frustrated. On the way back to the camp, he had a cold face and didn''t say a word. When the camp is over, after taking a bath and lying on the bed, I can''t sleep. The tip of her nose is full of the fragrance of her body, and her greasy skin seems to be felt on her hands. No way! Meng fanmeng sat up and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. It''s really What a mistake! God knows, he is not willing to send her away at all, can let her continue in the camp waiting for everyone to finish the assessment and leave together. "Woof, woof." Poor Qi in his dormitory has a separate dog''s nest, probably know that the owner has not been asleep, from the nest to climb up, with his paw push open the door, see the master is sitting on the bed in the dark! "Woof, woof." Meng fan turned on the light, and was so excited that he would jump to the bed. As a result, he jumped into the air and was stopped. He fell on the ground and looked at the master wrongly. "Wuwu..." Poor Qi aggrieved a cry, even usually clear Wang Wang has not. A pair of eyes staring at the host, don''t mention more aggrieved. "Don''t go to my bed again." "Wang Wang..." It used to be OK! "And don''t sleep with me." "Woof, woof." Poor strange in the bed around, it grew up with the master. When I was a child, the owner took him to sleep with him. He didn''t follow his master until he became a formal military dog. But if it wants to go to the master''s bed, the master has not stopped it. Poor Qi all kinds of selling miserably, flattery are useless, found that can not move the master''s heart, poor Qi''s body hair is up, with his teeth to bite the sheet, the result is Meng fan hit. "Sit down." Some silly dog sat on the ground. "You are not allowed into this room in the future." A silly dog can only nod his head unwillingly. Meng fan is probably looking at the silly dog is really pitiful. A trace of uneasiness flashed on his cold handsome face. He coughs and explains: "after that, the master''s bedroom can only let the master''s daughter-in-law come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "Woof, woof." Poor Qi sits on the ground with his head shaking around. Sure enough, the smell of hostess was everywhere, "woof woof." It called twice more. Meng fan saw a little funny in his eyes, "are you going to help the hostess guard the door and not allow other women to come in?" The silly dog nodded. He was going to please the woman now. If he doesn''t please the mistress, he will become less and less important. "Do you despise me?" "Woof, woof." Silly dog nods very rhythmically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, even if he has insomnia, he doesn''t need to talk to poor Qi. But in the future, you can install a phone to Yunbo''s place. Unfortunately, the family home doesn''t have this condition. However, he has got his new house, so he can rest assured where Yunbo will move. ***** after the special entrance examination ended 15 days later, Gu Yunbo went to the military headquarters and Gao Yuejin received her personally. This specification is very high, which makes her a little at a loss. "Commissar Gao, is there anything you want me to do?" When you arrive at Gao Yuejin''s office, it''s a very different experience from eating at his home. The man in front of me is a major general. "Don''t be nervous, sit down!" Gao Yuejin greets her kindly and gets up to pour her a cup of boiled water. Thank you After the two sides took their seats, Gao Yuejin said: "this time, the examination results of you and Jinglin are excellent, and many troops want you to pass." "Oh She had thought of the result for a long time and was not surprised. Gao Yuejin looked at the girl''s indifference Oh, since the blocked words behind all can''t say. "Which army do you want to go to?" "Why? Don''t the best achievers go to the field troops by default? " "That''s right." Gao Yuejin sighed and called out "bad luck" in his heart! Why not please things must be handed over to him to do, do a person''s life-long ideological work on this most cowardly. Gao Yuejin rationalized his thinking and said: "your achievements are excellent in all aspects, not just to be a scout. The intelligence and Operations section directly under our military headquarters is also very important, so we intend to allocate you to where. " Gu Yunbo looked at Gao Yuejin''s expression and noticed a trace of abnormality. I''m afraid it''s not their share, but someone who can''t afford to offend. Would you like to let her go? "Who is it?" "Who wants me to go to intelligence?" she asked? Who is the immediate leader in it? " Gao Yuejin''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation, "smart man, straightforward." I was worried that the girl was too twisted. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary. "It''s not convenient for me to disclose who told you to go, but the direct leader can tell you. You will know when you go. Shen Yu, who is in charge of the intelligence section, is a very excellent and promising young officer. " Gu Yunbo''s face became very strange since he heard the word Shen Yu. Gao Yuejin couldn''t grasp her ideas, so she could only continue to do ideological work. What was given above was the order that must be carried out. However, he could not bear to force the child, so he could only try to make her understand herself and be willing to go. "The intelligence section is directly under our military headquarters, and it is also a very important branch of arms. It has played an important role in the war in the past and in the future. Although it can''t be like a direct combat force, it can''t make plans and commands on the battlefield... " "Commissar, are you doing my ideological work? How can I hear that you''re ruining intelligence? " Gu Yunbo laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Gao Yuejin''s face is red. "Would you like to go?" This is what the commander said. We fully respect your choice. " "I''ll go! Since I am a soldier, shouldn''t it be my duty to obey orders? " Gu Yunbo said it was too natural, but let Gao Yuejin not react. "You don''t want to be with Meng fan? Once you two are not together, it will be difficult to see each other in the future. " At the beginning, in order to pursue his daughter-in-law, he often pretended to be injured and was almost teased by his old comrades in arms. Who let daughter-in-law be a nurse, he does not pretend to be ill, can not see people! Gu Yunbo put on the appearance of righteous words, "as an army, how can you only think about love and love, love for children and girls? Am I that kind of person? " That''s right. She''s the kind of person. She especially wanted to fight with little star. But she couldn''t miss this opportunity to deal with Shen Yu. She was still worried about how she could kill Shen Yu unconsciously. Now it''s back. She has a lot of opportunities to get into the intelligence department. Not only Shen Yu, but even Shen Ming, can do it all in one net. She didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Gu Yunbo''s words first let Gao Yuejin''s eyes widen in amazement, and then praise him happily. Being aware and thoughtful is our first place. **** the distribution arrangement of specially recruited soldiers was reported to the whole army five days later. Gu Yunbo, as the first one, was placed in the intelligence section directly under the military headquarters. When the news came out, many people were shocked. "How could it be?" Xu Qigang took the document issued by the Military Ministry and said inconceivably: "I clearly first wrote Gu Yunbo." The door of the battalion commander''s office was pushed open from the outside. Chu Ji came in with a black face and found that the people who should be and who should not be were all there. He immediately calmed down. Meng fan looked at Chu Ji and asked him to sit down. "One by one, why are they all here? No meeting Meng fan looks as usual, even joking. "Chuji, don''t be silly and sit down! It''s not an important meeting. " "Battalion commander." Chu Ji said inconceivably: "battalion commander, sister-in-law was robbed by that bastard Shen Yu. Are you not angry?" Fuck! He''s pissed off. I can''t see that Shen Yu is such a person. He really knows people, faces and hearts. Meng fan pauses for a moment, and his deep eyes darken. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just normal scheduling." Before that, he would never allow his confidant to scold Shen Yu in front of him. Now "What job scheduling? I think Shen Yu just doesn''t follow his good intentions. " Chu Ji''s heart is not satisfied, he is Meng fan''s absolute confidant, many words are inconvenient for others to say, but he dares to say it directly. Xu Qigang frowned and worried: "Shen Yu should not play any tricks secretly, but he is afraid of Gu..." The last words he did not say, after all, is Meng fan''s private affairs, they are not very easy to get involved. "Come on, you''re all broken up! A little bit of a small matter, as for how and how Hu? " Meng fan impatiently said: "you have no confidence in me, or take Shen Yu too seriously?" "Er..." Chuji choked and said with a smile, "Shen Yu, what qualifications does he have to compare with you?" Meng fan''s face was cold for a few minutes, "after this kind of words are not allowed to say, do you hear me?" People like to compare him to Shen Yu since he was a child. Such words as Chu Ji have been circulated in the army from time to time. In fact, he never put it in his heart, but it doesn''t mean that Shen Yu doesn''t go to his heart. What''s more, even if he doesn''t care, there''s the Shen family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 "Yes Chu Ji was shocked, and the others all saluted and left solemnly. Meng fan is sitting at the desk with his chin on his hands. He exudes a totally different temperament from that just now. He pursed his lips, not knowing what he was thinking. All of a sudden, the phone on the desk rang. After answering, it was Meng Xingzhi who called in person. "Meng fan, it''s me." "Well!" He snorted a little coldly. On the phone, Meng Xingzhi''s mood is more dignified, and this distribution is touching the bottom line of his son. Also said, dare to rob people from his hand, the other party''s courage is very big, did not put them in the eyes of Meng family. Moreover, Shen Yu is not a thing. He knows that Gu Yunbo is a woman that Meng fan likes. He must be in the investigation camp in the future, but he still acts behind his back. "Remember what your grandfather said before?" Meng Xingzhi asked. The old man has said more than once that Shen Yu and Meng fan can never get together. Even if they have a good relationship now, they will not be too close. "Yes." Many words on the military special line are not convenient to say on the phone, so Meng Xingzhi knew it when he asked. "I''m sorry! Dad, it''s useless this time Meng Xingzhi apologized with guilt. The foundation of their Meng family is mainly in the northwest military region. Where is the master all his life? In other words, it is impossible for the Meng family to do things in the northwest. But in the northern military region, it is relatively weak. It is not to say that the Mencius are useless, and that the northern military region is the political and military center of the country, and the situation is complicated among mistakes, and they dare not guarantee that they will never stand down. "Look at what you said, I am so ignorant?" Meng fan smiles, "this is not a big thing, Yunbo, she is my woman, this life can only be my woman, who can not rob." The last sentence with strong self-confidence and hegemony, "Shen Yu, I did not put him in the eye." This is the mind and bearing of Meng fan, the commander of Shao. When everyone compares him with Shen Yu, when many people sow discord, he doesn''t care at all. He didn''t care because he didn''t regard Shen Yu as an opponent. As long as he lived for a day, Shen Yu would never be better than him. "And since Yunbo agreed, it''s her choice. I respect her choice." "Ha ha ha This is my son, Meng Xingzhi. Yes, I am proud of you. " Meng Xingzhi wanted to use all the praise words he could think of to his son. He is not afraid of being stingy and proud of his son. Meng fan''s mouth twitched and joked, "commander Meng, do you want to call to talk about this?" "Of course not." Meng Xingzhi''s tone immediately became more serious. "Now there are new tasks. Our military headquarters has set up a special command center, and you will lead the team to carry out the task in person," he said in a deep voice "Good!" "Now come to the military headquarters immediately. You can assign specific tasks and deploy personnel. We have no other requirements, that is, we must complete the task perfectly." "Yes! Make sure you get the job done. " Meng fan stood up and paid a military salute. His posture was straight and straight like a pine. Hang up the phone, he pursed his lips, originally want to meet with Yunbo idea had to stop. With his military cap, he quickly stepped out of the office, outside the guard and correspondent guard, he issued a series of orders as he walked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 "Let Xu Qigang, Chu Ji, Guan Dajiang come to see me, and the team will gather in ten minutes." "Yes "Besides, poor Qi comes here." As soon as he waved his hand, his powerful poverty came like a flash of lightning, and the guard stepped back three steps. For this army dog king, we are both respectful and afraid. Although it is just a military dog, it has made more contributions than many veterans. "Make the leaders of the blasting team and communication team ready." "Yes The messenger was ordered to leave quickly. The instructor was not far away. When he heard his orders, the whole camp started to work in an instant and was scared out of a cold sweat. Quickly ran over, eager to say: "battalion commander, what are you going to do? No, I can''t let you go Meng fan looked at him darkly in the eyes, "I go to carry out the task." "Ah? Oh The instructor''s face immediately rose red, embarrassed. He was scared to death. He thought that the battalion commander wanted to mobilize all the people to find Shen Yu''s trouble and blow up the intelligence section! "What do you think I am?" He asked, half smiling. "No! I''m just going to ask. " Meng fan shook his head helplessly. He turned his head and looked at the people who followed him. They all rubbed their hands and their eyes were bright. They wanted to do a lot of work. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The instructor turned around and glared at a group of jerks fiercely, and wrote a stroke in his heart again. They are a group of people who are not afraid of the earth. It is estimated that the whole investigation camp would like to have the commander give an order and they will copy the guy. Come to the automobile team, before leaving, Meng Fan said solemnly: "be ready for battle! Our scouting camp is the sharpest knife in the country. " Yes, Meng Xingzhi has just said nothing on the phone, but he has been able to know how tense the situation is due to his keen sense of political war. ****** , Gu yunqi is getting more and more busy in the college entrance examination. It was beyond her expectation. The waves were rough, but the water was calm. There was always a kind of wind and rain coming, and the wind filled the building. During this period, she borrowed Gao Jinglin''s phone to call Meng fan several times, but no one connected. This made her heart panic. Little star still angry? After taking the last exam of the college entrance examination, Gu Yunbo and Gao Jinglin walked out of the examination room together. The two looked relaxed, not as excited as the other candidates, either flushed with excitement, or beat eggplant with frost. Gu Yunbo had already had a good idea of the exam, while Gao Jinglin had a bonus because of special recruitment. It''s not a problem for him to enter the military academy, and he has been selected by the investigation battalion now. When the examination is over, he will be officially enlisted in the army. The study of the military academy is combined with the actual training of the army without delay on both sides. New recruits like him are not on the same starting line as others from the beginning, and the future is bound to be bright. Didn''t you see that political commissar Gao was very proud when he went there recently? There is nothing better than a son fighting for success without going through the back door. "Gao Jinglin, have you heard from Meng fan recently?" She asked as she walked, dejected and obviously listless. "No Gao Jinglin shook his head. "I heard my father say that fan elder brother recently took people out of the task in person, and has not come back for a long time." Gu Yunbo a listen, in the heart clutters for a while, then the eye is sour. The night before Mingming left the investigation camp, he was still so gentle, how could he become so indifferent now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 This makes her heart empty and miserable, if never get it, she will be safe and secure in his side, quietly accompany him. But now she is his object. He said he liked his own. No! Gu Yunbo shook his head violently. Little star has never said that she likes her. She has always expressed her passion. "When did you go to work?" Gu Yunbo was more depressed. "I don''t know the exact time, as if it was after our test?" Meng GAOFAN has never been able to hide from the brain powder. So, he didn''t really know. "I made a few phone calls, but I couldn''t find him, and the people who answered the phone faltered." She knew in her heart how careful little star''s mind was. If he wanted to leave a phone call for himself or write a letter, he would certainly write to her even if he went abroad for a mission. But he didn''t. "Sister Bo, why did you agree to go to intelligence? You will not deal with Shen Yu Gao Jinglin disagreed and said, "now there are rumors that people hate you. People also say that you should not go to the intelligence department." "You don''t understand." On the one hand, she had no choice at all when she went to the intelligence section. On the other hand, she had her own plans. But it''s not convenient for her to tell anyone about it. "All right." The two separated at the fork in the mountain. Gu Yunbo walked towards the family home in a low mood. When he got to the door of the house, he suddenly found that the road was blocked in front of him. He was in a cold sweat. People are standing in front of her, she has not found it! In the past, she would never allow herself to relax her vigilance to this extent. What do you think! It''s useless. She wanted to slap herself! "How can you get to the intelligence section? I''ll be worried. " Sweet and deep voice sounded in the ear, her body did not have the opportunity to respond, she was forcefully pulled into the arms of men. "Meng fan." Gu Yunbo was surprised, "you''re back at last." Meng fan pinched her chin and forced her to look into her eyes and continue her own topic. "Did you hear me? Where is your alertness? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her vigilance has taken him into consideration. She hasn''t seen him for more than two months. She thinks about him every day. I''m afraid he''s angry. I''m afraid he doesn''t like himself. The more I think about it, the more I feel I''m worthless and disgraceful. But what can she do? Who wants her to like him so much? In the past life, she did not get him, although the pain can also give up, but now she all how can not give up. Now Gu Yunbo is not the former Gu Yunbo in front of him. "Answer me." He was so powerful that he squeezed her chin a lot more. "I''m not sure you''re like this." Gu Yunbo was pinched by her chin pain, but can not bear to push him away, can only stubbornly say: "think of you almost want to have no." The force on the chin suddenly released, she was locked in his arms, one hand on her back of the head, lips were kiss by men. He held on to her lips and bit her thin upper lip gently. Gu Yunbo groaned under the pain, and the man''s clever tongue took the opportunity to drill in, with Gusty enthusiasm, as if to burn the soul together. Gu Yunbo was so infatuated with his kiss that he leaned against his arms with his hands unconsciously clinging to his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "Don''t..." Gu Yunbo''s hand was against his chest, but he couldn''t use his strength to push it away. The lips of the two people are closely attached to each other, entangled with each other and sucking. She could even hear a shy tutch. Meng Fan said that she moved from the back of her head to her back, slipped into her clothes and swam on her smooth back, bringing a string of trembling electric current. Finally, when she was about to faint, Meng fan let her lips go. Man''s hot breath, sexy thin lips in her earlobe gently bit. "Do you really think so of me?" "Well..." Gu Yunbo leaned in his arms, breathing the beautiful air eagerly. "How much do you think?" he coaxed in a low voice? Yunbo. " His hand was still on her smooth beautiful back, caressing once and for all. It''s a little shy, she said. The man did not get an answer, obviously not very satisfied, an arm around her waist, a bit of strength, let Gu Yunbo can''t help but let out a cry, hard to recover the strength of all. "Don''t No She said powerless. It''s outside the door! How can you go out to meet people if your neighbors see her? I never knew Meng fan was so bold before. "But you haven''t said how much you miss me." His hand is still on the top, not good but there are no other movements, it seems to be waiting for her answer, if the answer is not satisfied, he can not guarantee that he will not move. Gu Yunbo could not see his expression, only his perfect side face, delicate auricle and chin. A little anxious for a moment, he said without choice of words: "I really want to think very much, I dream, I''m afraid you don''t want me." "Ha ha..." The man laughs happily and is very satisfied with her promise. He releases her slightly, pinches her chin, and a beautiful face is close at hand. "I''m not." After that, he lowered his head and bit her lips, but she was almost suffocated. A kiss to loosen, he said vaguely: "think you think of the body pain." "Ah Gu Yunbo exclaimed, his eyes widened in disbelief. In the heart of ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past, it is ashamed, but also be frightened. Obviously, she is the old driver who has seen all kinds of Hollywood and playboy! How could he have been provoked? No, No? This person is wrong, the surprise and shyness in her eyes are too obvious, and she is completely transparent in front of Meng fan. When he guessed what she was thinking, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he said jokingly, "what? Are you disappointed? The real little commander is not the same as the rumors from the outside world? " "No, no, no..." She shakes her head like a rattle. "Do you like a little commander like that?" Of course, I like it like that, but how can she say so passively and cheeky? Gu Yunbo blinked his misty eyes, and his thick curled eyelashes flashed at him, but he was not willing to answer. "That''s not good." He gently touched her nose, just want to say something, suddenly look changed, holding her body flashed into the room, the door closed. Gu Yunbo did not respond, the door came to speak. "Is it here?" The voice of a man. Followed by Shen Yu''s voice, with a little smile, "the information shows that this is here, can''t be wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "The door seems to be closed. Haven''t you come back yet?" Jiang Shaobo walked in front of him. After standing still, he looked at the closed door and said in doubt: "when I just came in, that aunt told us that people have come back?" Shen Yu stood in front of the door, raised his hand and knocked, but his thick eyebrows wrinkled. "Strange! Where is the man? " "Can it be in Pingjia?" Asked Jiang Shaobo. "Go to Ping''s house and have a look." "Good!" Jiang Shaobo turns down the stairs and Shen Yu stands upright in front of the door. In the room, Gu Yunbo was deliberately pressed down, like a thief. She looked up and looked at Meng fan, who was still holding her. She wanted to talk but did not dare to say so she had to take him to the room. The quality of this door is very ordinary, and the sound insulation effect is even worse. After they finish speaking behind the door, people outside can certainly hear the movement. The only sound insulation is your own bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she closed the door gently and took a deep breath. She said unhappily, "how did Shen Yu find me here?" Did he come to die because he thought his life was too long? Meng fan''s eyes burning at her, see Gu Yunbo more and more guilty. "What''s the matter?" "Why did you drag me into the room?" "Shen Yu is outside the door. He can''t find out." "Am I so shameful?" Meng fan''s voice is cold and cold, and his breath field is too big to breathe. "You don''t want to marry me and not come to the scouting camp..." In the middle of it, he suddenly stopped and refused to talk about it. "Ah? No Gu Yunbo quickly retorted, "if you don''t know, what am I?" "Then why did you pull me in?" Meng fan is a little unhappy about hiding in the bedroom, especially Shen Yu. "You..." Gu Yunbo''s IQ finally returned, carefully looking at him, found that the situation is not right. Little star is angry, is it because of Shen Yu? No, little star is always aboveboard. He doesn''t cover up when he lives in his dormitory. The whole camp knows that he doesn''t say anything. Now Shen Yu knocks on the door, but she subconsciously pulls him to the bedroom. He must be angry. Fuck! Who is she doing this for? Isn''t it afraid of bad influence on him? She doesn''t care what others say! Wait Since he didn''t want to hide, why did he pull her in first? Gu Yunbo is doing ideological struggle, did not find that Meng fan''s breathing is much faster than just now, there is a flame in his eyes. She didn''t even know how charming she was with her flushed face and spring eyes. How can he be seen by other men? "I..." Gu Yunbo simply put his hand frost around his thin waist, bold initiative kiss his lips. Meng fan was struck by lightning. Gu Yunbo stretched out the lilac tongue and licked it shyly. The man closed his eyes obediently and allowed her kiss to continue, so that her hands lit a cluster of flames on his body. "I want to eat you, so I can''t perform restricted pictures in front of others." Gu Yunbo praised himself in his heart. "Ha ha..." Meng fan smile not smile hook lip, "the brain turns very fast." "That is!" "But the reaction is a little slow. I''m more worried about you." Gu Yunbo was slow and realized why he was angry. He asked tentatively, "don''t you want me to go to the intelligence operations section?" "What do you say?" He asked, his slender fingers bent and nodded on her forehead. "My own woman, run to other men''s eyes, my heart is not so big." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 I don''t know why, Gu Yunbo heard him say this, and his heart was as sweet as honey. Leaning against his broad chest, he moved unconsciously. In the room, suddenly fell into the ambiguous quiet, two people look at each other, as if there is a spark in the air. She was so frightened that she looked into his eyes as if the whole soul was about to be sucked in. After a long time to react to come over, bite the lip, just want to speak, Meng fan slender fingers against her lips. "Shh!" "What''s the matter?" "You''re seducing me." There was something painful about his appearance. "Nothing! As long as you let me eat you This is a golden opportunity, she just wanted to eat him! It''s exciting to think about turning him into a man of his own. Gu Yunbo bad heart in his body rubbed against, feel not enough, want to take off his clothes. Meng fan half squint eyes, eyes dangerous looking at her, did not move but also did not refute, let her take off his clothes. The man''s strong and well-defined upper body with beautiful lines and symmetrical muscles is just like the best jade. Gu Yunbo swallowed his mouth with no hope. "Look at so many men''s upper body, your best look." On impulse, I said everything in my heart. The atmosphere in the room is not right as soon as the voice is finished. It seemed that the temperature had dropped several degrees, and the hand pinching her slender waist suddenly increased, and her strength seemed to cut off her slender waist. "You''d better figure out who you''ve seen!" Leaving this sentence, Meng fan turned to go out. Outside the room, Jiang Shaobo has come back, shaking his head at Shen Yu, "Gu Yunbo is not at Ping''s house. Where can this smelly girl go? I''ve been taking Joe before I''ve officially entered our intelligence department. " Many people have their opinions about Gu Yunbo''s private affairs in the airborne intelligence section. Why is a girl qualified to enter their intelligence section? What''s more, it can also get special attention from Shen Yu? The most infuriating thing is that Gu Yunbo should have reported it a month ago, but she hasn''t gone yet. This undoubtedly caused dissatisfaction among all people. It was said that she was the fiancee of the commander in chief, and the female comrades in the intelligence department were even more dissatisfied with her. Before people go, the interpersonal relationship has already dropped to the freezing point. This time, Shen Yu was asked to come to understand the situation in person. Even young uncle Jiang was not happy. Shen Yu''s eyes are firmly fixed on the door. He feels that Gu Yunbo is at home. He just doesn''t want to open the door and doesn''t respond. Why not respond? A haze flashed through his eyes. "She''s at home." Shen Yu gritted his teeth. "Ah?" "Does she want to rebel? Don''t open the door at home. " Then he started to clap the door vigorously. The door was clapped by him. You can hear it even next door. "Gu Yunbo, open the door for me!" "What''s the matter?" The gate was suddenly opened, and young uncle Jiang suddenly knocked out and fell forward. Fortunately, Shen Yu reacted quickly and caught him and fell to the ground at no end. This can make Jiang Shaobo to be provoked, angry roar way: "you seek to beat?" "You can try it." Finally, the sound of a smile pulled back Jiang Shaobo''s reason. He fiercely looked at Meng fan, who was leaning against the door frame, with a ghost expression. Eyes down, fall on Meng fanguang naked upper body, mouth open can swallow a duck egg. "You, you, you You... " He hesitated for a long time and then uttered a word, almost suffocating without breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Shen Yu couldn''t look down. He took a picture of him. Jiang Shaobo was good. "Why are you here?" He asked the idiot. "What do you say?" Meng fan''s rhetorical question made him more idiotic. "My God! My God? I thought I thought... " He really never thought that Meng fan could do such a thing. If Shen Yu was replaced, he would never blink. But this man is Meng fan! Look at him wearing a pair of trousers, just what happened can be thought of with the knee. But at this time, Gu Yunbo''s body was very delicate, and he called out: "Meng fan, come quickly! People can''t wait. " The charm of the voice, the end of the pick, is all kinds of amorous feelings. Jiang Shaobo''s face turned red and Shen Yu''s expression was gloomy. Fuck! He listened hard. At this time, Meng fan''s face was as cold as ice, and he roared: "don''t you roll?" "Little commander, we''ll go at once. You go on, go on." Young uncle Jiang took Shen Yu and left without stopping for half a moment. He finally relaxed after leaving the family compound. Oh, my God! He thought he was going to die just now. Shen Yu''s expression was complicated and he didn''t speak all the way. Jiang Shaobo found that he was not normal. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK!" "Oh Since he said it was ok, Jiang Shaobo didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he was afraid and said, "it''s too dangerous for Meng fan just now. It''s like fighting against the enemy." Then he rubbed his chin and said excitedly, "I really didn''t expect that all the rumors outside were true, not only true, but they were all together. Going to bed without marriage is not Meng fan''s style! " "What is his style "Of course not. I think it''s your style." "Either my style, or Meng Ping''s style," said Jiang Shaobo. incorrect! I always thought that Meng Ping Huaxin was an alien. Now it seems that this is the tradition of the Meng family Shen Yu was not angry and said, "shut up! Don''t say a word about today''s affairs. If I hear any gossip, I''ll settle with you. " "Why not? It''s rare to see Meng fan''s good plays. " "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." "I can''t help it if I don''t say it." "You..." Shen Yu smashed a letter on his head and said, "give this to Ping family and let them pass it on to Gu Yunbo." Jiang Shaobo picked it up and saw that it was a compulsory call notice. Tut tut Even this is used, Shen Yu, this is the potential must get ah! He looked at Shen Yu''s back in front of him strangely, and his face changed again and again. Now he is not only unable to see through Meng fan, but also to see Shen Yu. ***** in the bedroom, Meng fan''s temperament is gloomy and his face is like ice. Not only that, he came in from the outside, without saying a word, he threw Gu Yunbo onto the bed, and did not wait for her to get up before pressing people under him. The punitive kiss moved down and stripped her of her clothes all the way. You think that''s enough? Far from enough, his kiss was urgent and heavy, leaving a lot of strawberries all the way. "Little star..." The man''s eyes are calm and full of ice. "Mmm..." She tried to take off his last pair of trousers, but he held her hand on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 "Do you want it?" Meng fan looked at the woman under her, and her anger dropped a little. Just now he was really about to get mad. The girl didn''t give her a lesson. She could do anything. Thinking of Jiang Shaobo''s eyes with Shen Yu and his subconscious reaction, his anger rises again. He felt that the act of declaring sovereignty by himself was not enough. He has to do something to make the pain empty heart not sad. "Want, want..." Gu Yunbo looked at him eagerly and eagerly. "Please me!" He was commanding like an emperor. Originally, holding her hand loose, Gu Yunbo''s hands were free, and then, regardless of shame, rolled over and pressed him under his body. It was dark outside, with the cold of winter, but the spring was more intense in the house. Men''s gasping and women''s moaning are interwoven into a rippling spring color. Both of them were far more than normal in physical quality. After struggling until midnight, Gu Yunbo finally couldn''t bear to cry and beg for mercy under him. "Wuwuwu No, I really can''t. please "Dare you?" "No, never again." "And later? Well The man obviously didn''t want to let her go. "Woo, I swear." "Well Little star, I really can''t, please, ah... " The ultimate pleasure hit, Gu Yunbo finally can''t stand fainting in the past, Meng fan this just let her go. After the rain, he got up and took her to the bathroom to take a bath. After a bath, holding her on the bed, like holding the most beloved baby. There was no light in the room, only a candle was lit. He lay down on the bed, held her carefully in his arms, bowed his head and made a kiss on her closed eyes. The kiss was as soft as a feather. With the dim light of the candle, looking at her charming face because of lust, the whole blood seemed to rush down. Hard again. It''s hopeless. Meng fan closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm the hot and dry impulse in his body. This evening, he really made a big mistake. Meng Xingzhi discovered that something had happened to him. Meng fan has been very organized in his work since he was a child. There will be no mistakes in what he says and what he does. He said that he would definitely go home when he went home, even if something happened temporarily. Just when Meng Xingzhi was ready to let the guards find someone, Meng fan came back. He was also wearing camouflage clothes during the war, which made him more tall and long legged and full of heroism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 At first sight, Meng Xingzhi knew what must have happened to his son. My son is obviously very happy! Meng Xingzhi was worried, but he pretended to be calm. He watched his son and tried to guess something. Meng fan looks at his father calmly and calmly goes upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. When he finished, he went downstairs to the restaurant. Meng Xingzhi was eating fried dough sticks. Finally, he couldn''t help it. What''s a good thing for you, son? So happy. " Meng fan put the document in his hand on the table and sat down opposite him. His aunt filled him a bowl of eight treasure porridge and put it in front of him. Hearing his father''s words, he unconsciously touched his face and asked, "do I look like I''m happy?" "It''s not like, it''s very, very happy." Rice aunt curiously looked at Meng fan, as usual did not see where happy ah! Meng fan rolled up his sleeve to his elbow and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. There''s something to be happy about." "You''re so good at putting on airs. Fortunately, I''m very good at it." Meng Xingzhi complacent smile, "tell me what kind of good things you''ve met and can make you happy like this." When he was a child, he didn''t realize how happy he was when he was a child. Meng fan pursed her lips and tasted the taste of porridge, and her eyebrows were slightly extended. He did not care about his father''s exuberant waiting for him to talk, and drank the porridge calmly. "Please approve." He handed the document just there to Meng Xingzhi. "What is this?" Meng Xingzhi asked and looked down to see the familiar handwriting of his son and the conspicuous marriage application. The hands began to tremble slightly and looked at him in surprise. "Do you really want to get married now?" He supports his son. When he meets a girl he likes, he will not let go, because you don''t know if he will regret his youth and frivolity in the rest of his life. But is it too early to get married now? My son is only 22 years old after this year. If the children can play soy sauce in rural families, it is normal to put them in such a family. "Well! The sooner the better. " He''s good at eating, and he''s not slow. When Meng Xingzhi had finished reading, he stood up and handed it over with a pen in his hand. "Sign it!" "You..." Meng Xingzhi''s eyes are complicated, and he has a feeling that he can''t help him. It turned out that my son came back in the morning just to do it and wanted him to open the back door. Meng Xingzhi slapped the marriage application on the table, "no, I''m a soldier. How can I get through the back door?" Meng fan''s mouth twitches, and swallows back what he wants to say. Finally, he unties the first button of his shirt collar. Meng Xing saw a strawberry mark on his exquisite clavicle. The eyes suddenly widened. "You You... " He pointed to his son for a long time and didn''t say what he said later. But Meng fan understood and nodded. "You have committed a lifestyle problem." The guard comes in from outside and hears the chief''s question. He looks at Meng fan in disbelief and shakes his head in a funny way. It seems that every time the chief executive comes back home, he is totally different from Meng fan. What words should be used to describe it? Like a special show? How can a commander in chief commit the problem of life style? No one believes it! "Dad, sign quickly." This is why he came back in the morning. When he got the approval and signature, he would take Yunbo to register for marriage. She''s not officially enlisted, so she doesn''t need to type an application report. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Originally, he wanted to control himself and want Yunbo to have some time, but now he can''t delay it any more. People have been eaten by him dry wipe clean, if you can''t marry people home, he is afraid of insomnia every night. Meng Xingzhi hesitated with his pen. He was the eldest grandson of the Meng family. The old man didn''t know anything in the northwest military region. If he got married like this, he would be criticized. But if you don''t get married, your son will eat the girl. Thinking of here, he looked at Meng fan with resentment and thought that it was really beyond his expectation! "Signature." Meng fan is not patient, all help the mind are put in Gu Yunbo, do not know if she woke up? Wake up if you can''t see yourself will not be angry. "Auntie, please help me to pack some food, porridge, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed bun. By the way, cook some more eggs." "Good!" All the food in the kitchen is ready-made, only the eggs are boiled immediately. The cook aunt moves quickly into and out of the kitchen, and soon she will carry a large double-layer heat preservation lunch box out. "Here, it''s all set up." Thank you Meng fan''s mouth with a smile, the cooking aunt looked embarrassed. "I''m going in first." Here, Meng Xingzhi finally signed his name. In fact, he didn''t need to sign the marriage application. But the son wants to go through the back door and take the emergency channel. He has to sign. It''s the first time for Meng fan to go through the back door! ***** GU Yunbo was awakened from hunger by his stomach. When he opened his eyes, he was about to get up. As a result, he suddenly froze in half of his rising, and then he fell back to bed powerlessly. "I wipe it!" She couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, as if her waist and limbs were about to be broken, and her lower body was also stinging. She lay on the bed with her eyes closed and began to recall the plot of last night. Those ambiguous pictures that made people blush and heartbeat flashed through her mind like slow motion pictures of a movie, which made her blush with shame and rolled on the bed with the quilt in her arms. "Hee hee..." Someone laughs in a very unpromising way. After more than ten minutes of enjoying himself, Gu Yunbo calmed down, but the spring feeling between his eyes and eyebrows did not fade away. She held out her arm in the empty space on her side and was not angry at his absence. Because what happened last night is enough for her to remember for a lifetime. Really how to think like a dream, and his performance in bed is to let her shame and love. So strong, domineering but gentle little stars. Would say something that would make her blush and heartbeat, and gasp for mercy. If he didn''t sleep with him, he would never see his unknown side in his whole life. She felt weak at the thought of his biting eyes. And her physical fitness is among the best among women, even in the United States compared with so many tall and strong white women are not weak. But last night he was forced to cry and beg for mercy, and finally fainted. It''s really hopeless. GU Yunbo cheered himself up in his heart and tried to make more efforts next time. When he was free, he would report good news to master su. She finally lived up to her expectations and fell asleep with his grandson. The stomach purrs again, did not eat last night, should have been hungry. She got up and glanced over the table at the head of the bed and saw a note on it. "When I come back." The four words she saw seemed to have a heavy weight, which made her feel heavy but filled with joy. Just as she was thinking about getting out of bed, she heard the sound of opening the door outside. She guessed that it was Meng fan who came back. Gu Yunbo sat on the bed and looked at it eagerly. I didn''t even notice the quilt slipping off my bare shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Meng fan comes in with a thermos lunch box in her eyes. She sweeps through her delicate clavicle and the fullness of her chest. She puts the lunch box on the table and sits on the bed. "Hungry?" "Mm-hmm!" Gu Yunbo quickly nodded, "what do you bring delicious?" She seemed to smell the smell of steamed buns. "Eight treasures porridge, fried dough sticks, steamed buns and eggs." When he spoke, his eyes crossed her inch by inch, and finally fell on her plump chest. Sexy laryngeal knot rolling up and down, the body can not help but tense up. "Great, I''m starving to death." She said she was going to get up to wash her teeth and brush her teeth. Before she got out of bed, she put out her hand and took him into her arms when she passed him. "Little star?" "Feed me before you eat." His voice was low and dark, and his cold star like eyes even tried to suck her soul in more. "I''m hungry again!" His words made Gu Yunbo''s cheeks crimson. Last night, she could hardly bear it! "Can we do it next time?" She said cautiously, "I I... " She hesitated for a long time. Even if she was very thick skinned, she didn''t mean to say it. "Does it still hurt?" "It hurts." Meng fan''s face in the chest of Gu fan couldn''t help but smile. He approached her and said, "you know what? I like the way you look in bed "Me too." Gu Yunbo said without thinking, the results let his eyes flash through a bit of amazement, followed by more pleasant laughter. "Ha ha ha..." The dimples on his smiling cheek are obvious, which makes people intoxicated like spring breeze. He let her go and motioned her to wash. Finally liberated, Gu Yunbo ran more like a rabbit, skipping, from this point of view, her physique is really much better than ordinary people. Looking at her back, Meng fan''s affectionate indulgence almost overflowed, and her smile was always on her face. Gu Yunhong simply took a bath and also washed her hair. This is the advantage of short hair. It can be washed and dried quickly. It is suitable for such a lazy person as her. When she finished washing, Meng fan had put all the food on the table and waved to her when she came out. That action made her think of it when he called poor Qi. "Sit down and eat." "Oh Gu Yunbo sat down in front of him and looked at the food on the table. Her eyes were a little sour. She had not been treated so carefully since childhood! So she developed a careless, strong and strong character. Because strong people don''t need to be cared for by others, she always thinks she doesn''t need it, but she is very happy when it happens. "What''s the matter?" "Happy." Gu Yunbo flattered with a smile: "I''ve never been so nice to me since I was little." Meng fan helped her to hold the porridge hand for a while. Her complexion was complicated and she said in a deep voice: "it''s really unpromising. Is this good?" "Isn''t that good enough?" Gu Yunbo tasted a mouthful of eight treasure porridge. It was delicious and delicious. It was better than all the food she had eaten during this period. She couldn''t help but lower her head to finish the porridge. "Slow down. No one''s going to rob you." Meng fan a little hate iron is not steel, "you have to remember, you are little commander''s daughter-in-law, after these are only basic." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "Why? How did you become a daughter-in-law? Isn''t it an object? " "Gu Yunbo, do you dare to try again?" She reached out for a meat bun, and her mind was spinning fast. She thought that she had put little star to sleep last night. In the 1970s, China was still very conservative. Unlike the opening up of the United States, she should be responsible for it, right? "Don''t worry!" She took a bite of the bun and said, "I will be responsible." Meng fan''s corners of the mouth twitched, and her fingers bent on her forehead. She asked patiently, "how do you want to be responsible?" She thought about it for a long time, and was entangled in her heart. Finally, she asked tentatively, "marry you?" The man finally couldn''t help laughing, and his finger hit her forehead again, "OK! As you said, I''ll let you marry me when you finish eating. " This girl is obviously clever and cunning. How can she be so cute? She''s going to marry him? It''s estimated that this word will certainly startle the chin of countless people, right? Father, grandfather and Pingping will be angry to death. He would never allow her to take advantage of himself if he didn''t want to cheat her home first. Gu Yunbo looked at his handsome face close at hand. He was dizzy. After dinner, he changed his clothes and went out. Only when he got to the Political Department of the military region did he react. "Wait..." Standing at the door, she suddenly stopped. "What are we doing?" "Keep your promise." Gu Yunbo''s head boomed, and he wanted to step back, but in his serious and cold eyes, he immediately counselled. Hesitated for a long time, finally with the posture of a strong man, he followed in. All the people in the political department knew Meng fan. When they saw him coming in, they were surprised until he explained his intention. A man with his mouth open can swallow an egg. "Little commander You Are you really going to get married? " "Yes Meng fan nodded, "the information has been prepared, there are about my political review approval, also signed by the military department." Want to marry Yunbo is his decision before the task, at that time he was in the mind. But what really decided to implement immediately was what happened last night. "My God! Congratulations, congratulations. " Little eyes are a little incoherent. Gu Yunbo, the man who talked to me, knew him when he played mahjong in gaojinglin''s family during the Spring Festival last year. Unexpectedly, he came to work in the political department. She glanced at her little eyes, thinking that the little eyes must have come through the back door. Hum! It''s good to have a relationship. "Well!" Meng fan handed the document bag that had been prepared for a long time to Xiaoyan and said politely, "please help me handle it." In this era, marriage does not need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. The general township government can handle the marriage certificate. In the case of military regions, the political department can also handle it. As long as the army certificate, two photos, RMB two cents, both men and women voluntarily marry, you can get the "marriage certificate". Meng fanlai prepared well before he came. In view of the identity of his senior officer, the review will be relatively strict. However, due to the signature of Meng Xingzhi, there is no review at all. "Ah? Oh Small eye half a day to react to come over, holding Meng fan''s information as if holding the edict, the whole person is not good, the heart is excited and excited. More exciting than his own marriage. Little commander and sister Bo are going to get married, my God! Oh, my God! This is definitely a big event in the old and new compound. Why didn''t you hear about it before? Does Gao Jinglin know that his sister Bo is going to marry the young commander? Small eyes dizzy to go through the procedures, Gu Yunbo standing beside Meng fan, only feel that his powerful gas field pressure, even breathing has become cautious. Little star is angry. Sobbing How could she be so miserable that she made little star angry before she escaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Meng family usually, Su Yun and Meng Xingzhi get together less and leave more, both of them are busy with their work. If Su Yun leads a troupe to perform, she may go out for a month or two, and Meng Xingzhi''s inspection time is not short. So Su Yun will come back as soon as she has the chance. Meng Xingzhi called her before returning this time, so she came in a hurry the next day. Along with her was Bai Oran. Usually, she would come to the Meng family, sometimes with Su Yun, and would come to pay New Year''s greetings during the Spring Festival. After all, Suyun has always been treated as a daughter-in-law. When she is free or not, she will deliberately create opportunities for Bai Oran. When they entered the door, Meng fan just left. At the gate, Bai Oran recognized Meng fan''s car as it passed by. "Commander, is it Meng fan who just went out?" Bai Oran''s eyes seemed to stick to the car. Even though the car had disappeared from her eyes, she still did not look back. "Yes, it''s Meng fan''s car." Su Yun''s heart is very sad, "we came back late, how did we leave?" "Yes Bai Oran bit her lip, feeling very depressed. She didn''t even want to go to the Meng family. But when she got to the door, if she didn''t go in, she would be too impolite. It will make the commander unhappy, so we can only fight the spirit to follow in the door. During this period of time, the rumors about Meng fan and Gu Yunbo have become more and more intense. Originally, a girl from a nameless village did not pay any attention to it. As a result, the whole military region knew it because of the relationship with the commander. During this period of time, she was often secretly laughed at in the regiment, and some even ridiculed her for being amorous. Thinking of this, Bai Oran clenched her fist fiercely, no matter what the outside said, she would not give up. She must be the wife of the young commander. "Don''t think about it. It''s just a rumor. It''s impossible for a wild girl like Gu Yunbo to enter our Meng family." She was flustered because of her husband''s support before, but I didn''t think it was right! Meng fan is the inheritor valued by the old man. How important is his future wife status. If it''s Meng Ping or other brothers of the Meng family, you can marry anyone you want. Only Meng fan can''t. "Really, chief?" Bai Oran''s eyes were red and red, and his appearance was pitiful. "Chief, I like Meng fan for so many years. I am willing to do anything for him. I will work harder to make myself excellent, and I will be worthy of him Su Yun nodded with satisfaction, "I believe you, no one can match him except you." Bai Ou LAN smiles brightly, "thank you aunt su." Two people said into the door, just Meng Xingzhi also ate, see Su Yun come in to greet her to eat, if not, there is still food in the kitchen. Seeing the white olan eyebrow picked up after him, he continued to sit on the sofa and read the newspaper. The smile on Bai Oran''s face suddenly solidified, and the hatred in her heart came like a tide, almost making her unable to breathe. In the past, when she visited, commander Meng would politely greet her and let her eat fruit. But now, I''m so cold to her. It''s because of Gu Yunbo, isn''t it? Meng Xingzhi doesn''t like to deal with the people of Suyun song and dance troupe, especially these young people who don''t know the rules. In the past, he regarded Bai Oran as the candidate of his future daughter-in-law, and even if he didn''t know how to salute him. Now they are not his daughter-in-law candidates. I don''t know how Su Yun leads the team? Or take him as a commander in the street? Meng Xingzhi was very disappointed in his heart and secretly congratulated himself that he had not heard of Su Yun. If Bai Oulan entered the gate of his Meng family, he did not know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Su Yun obviously hasn''t found her husband''s displeasure, so she sat down beside him and said, "yes, yes, I think Meng Fangang has just gone out. Is there anything urgent in driving so fast?" Meng''s hurry to get married should be like shaking "What?" Su Yun couldn''t keep quiet any more and screamed. However, there was a voice louder than her. Bai Oran asked in a panic, "chief, what did you just say? Meng fan Is Meng fan going to get married Meng Xingzhi took a deep look at Bai Oran and Su Yun, and his smile deepened, "yes! It is estimated that this will be near the Political Department of the military region. " "Why is it so sudden?" Su Yun is also scared, "father-in-law and uncle they all agree?" "What age is it now? Arranged marriage is not popular. Meng fan likes it "But..." Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but was interrupted by Meng Xingzhi. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you hate arranged marriage the most When Meng Xingzhi asked, Su Yun''s face turned blue and white. If it wasn''t for the presence of outsiders, her tears would have fallen down. At the beginning, she and Meng Xingzhi had a childhood love affair and vowed to marry her when she grew up. As a result, her mother-in-law didn''t like her. Otherwise, how could she be so sad and disappointed that she would become a educated youth. The most hateful thing is that when she comes back to marry Meng Xingzhi, she still has that woman''s position in her husband''s heart. Even if it is dead, it still occupies the most important position in this family. The husband didn''t say it, but he still remembered that he would go to the grave alone on his death day every year. "All right! I haven''t said anything yet! The eyes are red Meng Xingzhi said in a low voice, "OK, hurry up to wash your face and have a good rest." "Well!" Su Yun sucked her nose, got up and said to Bai Oran, "then I won''t treat you. If you have something, you should go to work first." Bai Oran had been looking forward to hearing this, nodded again and again, said hello and left quickly. She can''t give up. She hasn''t had time to show her mind to Meng fan. She has to stop it. **** "do you know what''s wrong?" In the marriage registration office of the Ministry of political affairs, the upright man looked at the front and asked the women around him in a low voice. "Yes." She said dejectedly: "I burned high incense in my last life to marry Shao commander, but I even wanted to escape without knowing good or bad." Meng fan almost couldn''t help laughing, but reached out and rubbed her hair: "you think that''s right." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo was praised. He was so happy that he got close to him and raised his chin to please him. Then we can live together, right Meng fanmou color gradually deep, the bottom of the eye has the mood that she does not understand to flash. "What do you say?" He asked. "I said, I must live together! We''re not living together illegally after we get married. It''s a lawful husband and wife, and you certainly have to perform your duties as husband. " What''s all this nonsense? Illegal cohabitation? Thanks to her. Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows and tried to calm himself down. "What do you mean by husband''s duties?" Gu Yunbo giggled and lowered his voice. When he spoke, the warm breath blew on the man''s neck, which made the other party''s body tense involuntarily. "What do you think? In bed, of course, let me knock you down ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok She had known for a long time that her thoughts were unconventional, but she still wanted to misunderstand who was attacking whom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "Well! I''ll do my duty in the future, and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. " "I am particularly satisfied." When they were talking, there was a low voice behind them. Gu Yunbo looked back and saw the White Swan rushing in. As a military flower, her popularity is quite high, and she is sought after everywhere. "Meng fan." Bai Oran stopped at the position three steps away from the two men and exclaimed excitedly, "can you go out with me? I have something to tell you. " Meng fan frowned and put one hand in his pants pocket, but his steps did not move. "No? I I just want to tell you something urgent Bai Oulan then found Meng fan indifferent and cast his pitiful eyes to Gu Yunbo. "Is this Gu Yunbo? Can you tell me something about it? " Gu Yunbo was stunned and pointed to himself and asked, "do you think I look like a brain injury or an idiot?" She didn''t go up to give the White Swan a slap, it was kind enough. This bitch, it''s not too much to skin and bone her. It''s shameless. Meng fan''s cold face, heard her words, can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. This girl can always surprise him. "You Why do you say that about yourself? " Bai Oran looked like she was crying. The people who passed by felt soft. She had never seen the army flower so sad and pitiful! "I I think you are a smart girl Bai Oran hands tightly twisted together, used to suppress the heart of shame and jealousy. "Since you know I''m a smart man, how can I help you?" She held her chest in her hands and looked up and down at Bai Oran. Her words were sharp and pointed to the point: "I know you want to rob a man from me. Why do you want to help you? Am I such an idiot "Ha ha ha..." "Ah ha ha..." The little eye stretched out his head from the inside. He just heard Gu Yunbo''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Other staff didn''t want to laugh, but they couldn''t help laughing because of the small eyes. "Naughty!" Meng fan Quzhi gently knocked on Gu Yunbo''s forehead, "what robs men but not men." "I''m telling the truth." Gu Yunbo pushed his hand away and complained, "don''t knock. My smart brain will be knocked stupid." Meng fan rarely nodded and agreed, "yes." Hearing that he agreed with his point of view, Gu Yunbo had not had time to be happy. As a result, he was hit by Meng fan''s words like eggplant beaten by frost. "Really stupid." Bai Oran looked at the interaction between the two people, especially Meng fan''s look at Gu Yunbo''s eyes. In her heart, she seemed to have countless ants crawling, which made her lose her sense. Meng fan''s eyes swept over Bai Oran and narrowed dangerously. "You wait for me." With that, take the lead and go out. Bai Oran''s eyes burst out with a strong surprise, excited to turn around to follow out, walked a few steps to think of, back to Gu Yunbo showed a provocative smile. "Hum!" A cold hum to catch up with. Small eyes a look angry to die, "sister Bo, white swan in provocation you, she dare to challenge my sister Bo." "I think she just wanted to die." Gu Yunbo smoothed his sleeve, his heart was really moved. After her rebirth, because of Shen Yu and Shen Ming, she never had time to pay attention to the white swan. Now it looks like a mistake. a white swan is a toad that falls on its bark and does not bite but is disgusting. "Sister Bo, are you jealous?" Asked the little eye thief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 "What do you say?" Gu Yunbo white his one eye, "she this is to prevent me and Meng fan marriage, openly with me to rob men." Little eye made a refueling action and said: "sister Bo, I support you. Although the white swan is very beautiful, I am a positive and progressive young man who stresses righteousness." Gu Yunbo rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you standing here? I feel like I''ll get my marriage certificate Didn''t the White Swan want to stop it? Then she''d better start first. "Oh! Your signature is missing here The little eye suddenly realized that he handed one of the pieces of paper to Gu Yunbo, "if you sign it, I can help you open the marriage certificate." Gu Yunbo took the pen and wrote down his name. He asked, "what about Meng fan? Do you want his signature? I''ll just sign for you. " She had been married so early, but she had no idea. Fear is not only a kind of pie in the sky, but also fear. Now, the White Swan stepped in, and she was inspired to fight. "No, the little commander''s has already signed it." Gu Yunbo nodded, Meng fan thought carefully, never had any negligence. Since he has prepared the information himself, he will certainly not miss his consent. Thinking of this, Gu Yunbo held his chin with one hand and fell into meditation. Meng found that the time of her rebirth was not as simple as that after her death. So careful people, can not be so easy to be framed without flaws ah! What if there are unknown dangers? No Her intuition is usually very accurate, maybe there are more powerful black hands behind her. People like Meng fan are smarter than anyone else. They are so smart that they can''t see them in front of him. So they are killed by Shen Yu brothers? She would never believe that there was no deeper black curtain. The more she thought about it, the more ugly her face became, and her original smiling face was covered with a layer of ice. The little eyes who came out with the marriage certificate were scared and frightened. It''s no wonder that Gao Jinglin can be made into obedient. "Sister Bo?" "All right?" Gu Yunbo reached for his marriage certificate and saw his photo above. He was surprised. This is the photo she provided when she took part in the special recruitment. She has a cold face in black and white, and can''t see the joy of marriage. When did little star get this picture? "Fan Sao." Small eye dogleg''s fawning way: "I''ll call you fansao later, but you should cover me up!" Gu Yunbo''s cold look was a little loose, and he said in a big way: "it''s easy to say, good to say." "Thank you." "Then I''ll go first." "Go slow!" Small eyes warmly sent Gu Yunbo to the door, causing other staff to laugh. Out of the gate, we saw Meng fan and white swan standing beside the car. Meng fanbei can''t see the expression in the direction of the gate, but the white swan is facing the gate crying pear with rain. Seeing Gu Yunbo come out, he pours into Meng fanhuai. The speed is so fast that people are unprepared. Maybe all her physical training is waiting for this when she is a literary soldier. The tall and straight man did not feel flustered or unnatural because he suddenly threw himself into his arms. He stood in place, did not move a moment, lightly pushed Bai Oran out. "I''ve said everything I have to say." Meng Fan said coldly that he was about to leave, but he was held by Bai Oran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Meng fan, I love you so much." "But I don''t love you!" "Maybe it''s just that you haven''t found out yet? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t love me. " Bai Oran said so much, but still unable to move him, finally lost patience and impulsively said: "is Gu Yunbo that bitch deliberately seduce you, let people be responsible, so you have to marry her?" Meng fanjun''s face was as beautiful as jade. Suddenly, his face was so cold that he could not help but release his hand. "Pay attention to your attitude." Meng fan is really angry, "then my daughter-in-law, you are not qualified to say half a word." "How could you do this to me?" he said How could she not understand that she not only danced well, but also was smart and beautiful. So many people in the army liked her. Why does Meng fan dislike her? impossible. Meng fan looks back and smiles at Gu Yunbo behind him and greets her to get on the bus. "Oh ***** seeing the two people leave in the car, Bai Oran can''t stand any longer, squats on the ground in pain, and her five black and bright hair is hanging on her face, and she doesn''t even notice the person standing in front of her. "Don''t be sad." The familiar voice rings, and Bai Oran subconsciously raises his head. Shen Yu looked at her red eyes and sneered, "I thought you were crying. It seems that Shen Yu was blind sometimes." He knew that the white swan was not simple, and her feelings for Meng fan were not as deep as she showed! "Why did you come?" In front of Shen Yu, she was still the proud white swan. Shen Yu once pursued her, but she repeatedly refused. Because her eyes are full of Meng fan, there is no one in the world who is more beautiful and charming than him. The most important thing is that she has good family background and excellent personality. Although Shen Yu''s family background is also good enough, but people are afraid of comparison. Once the two are compared together, as long as the eyes know who to choose. However, the cruel fact gave her a loud slap. She chose Meng fan, but Meng fan chose Gu Yunbo. It turns out that the excellent men in the world are not left to her choice. This cognition let Bai Oran finally calm down. She looked at the tall and straight Shen Yu in front of her, and made a quick decision in her heart. "Let''s see how my new member didn''t report." Anger flashed on Shen Yu''s face when he said this. He really didn''t expect that Meng fan could drive out such a thing. Is he afraid that he will fall in love with his woman? So take it as your own? Bai Oran doesn''t know that the new member of Shen Yu''s mouth is Gu Yunbo. She gently shakes her hair and puts on a relaxed expression. "Shen Yu, don''t you like me?" Shen Yu jokingly looked at her and said coldly, "that was before." "What do you mean?" Bai Oran felt hot on her face. "What is the qualification of a woman who has been abandoned as a woman''s shoes?" Shen Yu looked at her from a commanding position. The cold words shocked Bai Oran''s eyes. ***** on the way out from the Ministry of political affairs, Meng fan has been focusing on driving. Gu Yunbo is sitting in the co pilot''s seat and peeks at him from time to time. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly? Because of white Holland? " "No!" She was a little worried because she thought that there would be someone behind her who would be bad for him. But Meng fan thought she was angry, and she also had the right to be angry, so she gently explained: "you don''t take Bai Oran in mind. I will take care of everything she says." "Oh People and body are her, she is not afraid of white Holland! What''s more, Meng fan doesn''t have any feelings at all when she looks at Bai Oran. She is not a person who likes to eat flying vinegar. "And the marriage certificate?" "Here it is." Gu Yunbo took it out obediently. Meng fan glanced and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his side face from the co pilot''s position, Gu Yunbo was simply fascinated. "Where are we going?" "Home, our home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Gu Yunbo thought of the house where he had taken himself to the old courtyard before and asked incredulously, "is it in the old courtyard?" "Well!" "Where, how did you get it? Don''t make political mistakes. " Meng fan sighs helplessly, this wench won''t boast him? It''s just a house. He used it to make political mistakes? She looked down on him too much. They all the way to the old courtyard, this time the little soldier not only did not stop her, but also embarrassed smile. The car drove directly to the gate. Meng fan got off to open the door first, and Gu Yunbo lingered behind. Rao is very thick skinned, and now she is a little embarrassed. It''s their home! It''s exciting to think about it. Dream of things that dare not think. "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you come in yet? " Meng fan stands in the living room to urge. "Oh, oh! Here we are. " Gu Yunbo ran in three steps and two steps. The house has not changed a lot since last time, or some new furniture has been replaced. However, the furniture of this era is still the same. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. The hand on the side of the body was suddenly held in the palm of the hand. Gu Yunbo was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to counterattack, but stopped one second before the action. Look at the man in front of him, his ears are reddish. "Cough..." Meng Fanqing throat, "I''ll take you upstairs to have a look." "To see the bedroom?" Meng fan''s ear root is more red, low can''t be heard of a sound. Gu Yunbo heard it and pretended not to hear it. He asked triumphantly, "are you going to see the bedroom? If I go to see the bedroom, I will. If not, forget it Meng fan gritted his teeth, "Comrade Gu Yunbo." "Well?" "To see the room where we sleep." By I''ve been kicked back Gu Yunbo blushed a little. He ran upstairs and left Meng fan behind. The area upstairs is not very large, one master bedroom and one guest room. Master bedroom in a door is a big bed, solid wood above has been paved with red quilts and sheets. In addition to this is a large wardrobe and a set of simple tables and chairs. Gu Yunbo''s eyes swept on the bed, and his cold waist was held by a man from behind. Meng fan put his chin on her shoulder and asked with a smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied with where we sleep? " "Satisfied." "Honest enough." He couldn''t help holding her earlobe and gently bit it. A current that made Gu Yunbo''s feet soft. Meng fan''s body tenses instantly, embraces her to want the arm, cannot help but tighten, let her body tightly lean in his arms. "Are you all right?" His gentle words had the charm that fascinated Gu Yunbo. The man''s breath was blowing in her ear, with the hot temperature. Gu Yunbo was teased by him a little bit. He didn''t think about himself. It seemed that his kiss had fallen. Dense, from the side of the ear to the delicate neck. Gu Yunbo was turned around by him and the two faced each other. He took her chin and sealed her lips with some eagerness. The man''s kiss is gentle and intoxicating. Gu Yunbo stands on tiptoe and offers his red lips. As soon as she released her teeth, the man''s dexterous tongue got into her mouth, attracted her tongue, forced her to suck, entangle, and even dragged her into his own mouth. Greedily, he refused to let her go and let her endure the lingering love with himself, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Gu Yunbo''s tongue was numb by the kiss. His kiss was even more domineering and skillful than last night. It was just one night. It was as if he had picked up a martial arts secret book and cultivated himself into a martial arts master. She couldn''t bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 "Good." He loosened her lips and let her breathe. "No more It''s not dark yet In fact, what she wants to say is that she can''t, she really can''t! I totally overdrawn last night, but I haven''t recovered! But it''s a shame to say that! Gu Yunbo didn''t know how attractive it was when she groaned out the three words "no more". For Meng fan, it was only an assignment. That''s what it''s all about, making him burn. "Be obedient." His kiss all the way down, his left hand around her waist, right hand did not know when to get into the clothes. Clearly want to avoid, but let his body closer to him, let him more convenient to taste. It''s like a war. It''s a close match. However, Gu is complacent and does not like to study, while Meng is smart. Through his study last night, he opened the door to a new world. Become a top player. So Gu Yunbo broke down and lost miserably. At the cost of the body, he was forced to cry and beg for mercy, and unlock the new posture. Er The new posture let her this self righteous old machine hide in the quilt, embarrassed to see people in this life. "Please Little star, I will die if I do it. " "Good! Don''t make any noise. " "I didn''t make a scene." "I can''t satisfy myself, Yunbo." Meng fan leaned down to kiss her lips until she could not remember to beg for mercy. "Woo No, it''s really not "Didn''t you ask me to do my duty as a husband? I''m trying. " "Wuwuwu You don''t have to face. " The wooden shelf bed creaked, and the shy moon hid in the clouds. Gu Yunbo was shamefully made to faint again. "Yunbo, Yunbo, wake up." The voice of concern rings in the ear, and the sleeping person instantly sits up. Because the action is too sudden, he bumps into Meng fan beside the bed. "Can''t wait?" Meng fan endured a smile, doting said: "is my husband when incompetent, has not satisfied you?" Gu Yunbo was scared and quickly hid in his life. He said in an impassioned voice: "competent, too competent." What is face? Can you eat it? She''s better advised. Her physical strength is not enough to see in front of the little star. Her whole body is like being crushed, and her whole body is scattered. What''s more shameful is that there is still a faint pain below, cool. Wait Cool? He He drugged himself? This cognition made her go deeper into the quilt and refused to come out. "Yunbo got up to eat. We didn''t have lunch or dinner." "Who is that? Do you mean to say that? " No wonder she is not in good health! I didn''t eat. "Blame me, all blame me, OK?" Meng fan''s eyes flashed a touch of love, really blame him for not knowing control, scared her. He is obviously a man with good self-control ability! She had never thought about this before? Meng fan pursed her lips and patted her hand on the quilt, "Yunbo, come out quickly, or I don''t mind continuing to perform my husband''s duties." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 This threat is really too useful, Gu Yunbo quickly drill out, can not see is a "wounded person". Meng fan''s eyes flashed a trace of narrow, handsome face because of a good mood appears elated. He is in high spirits, Gu Yunbo is bitter face, just like an angry little daughter-in-law. She is clearly a very cold-blooded person, how come to him so unpromising? Too useless, not only useless, but also reluctant to resist, even to make him angry. "What''s the matter?" Meng fanmin sharp to detect her mood changes, eyes slightly cold, "is not happy?" "No!" How dare she! At this time, if she dares to say that she is not happy, she must die faster. "Well!" Meng fan''s eyes darkened inch Xu, put the rice and cabbage fried shredded pork to the bed and handed it to her. Seeing him serve himself, Gu Yunbo was not angry at once. He took the meal with a smile and said politely: "in fact, I can get out of bed to eat." "Did you come down?" His ambiguous eyes moved down. Gu Yunbo then looked down and found that he was already wearing blue pajamas, which she had never seen before, and he helped him wear them. His face was red. She is such a thick skinned person, little star always has a way to make himself blush and heartbeat. "Wash after dinner." "Oh! Don''t you eat? " "I''ll eat it!" He pointed to another job on the table. So they make do with a meal, Gu Yunbo finished and found that the food is very delicious, the craft is good. Turning to look out, it was dark outside the half flashing curtain. "Where did you get the food so late?" Meng fan felt his nose and said uneasily, "at home in the new compound." Later, he said that his family would indicate whether it was a new courtyard or an old one. This change made him feel a little more happy. "Ha ha So What did the chief say when you went back? " "No!" I haven''t said anything now, but tomorrow is not sure. Gu Yunbo was really tired. After dinner, he washed his face, brushed his teeth, climbed into bed, and soon fell asleep, which was never before heavy. Even her usual high vigilance was forgotten, so she didn''t know that the man who held her in her arms did not sleep all night. she is his daughter-in-law, but he still can''t see her real thoughts, which makes Meng fan feel frustrated. ***** the courtyard of the northwest military region at the age of seventeen or eighteen, Meng Ping was the youngest and unscrupulous. He had a large number of friends and friends in the northwest military region, making trouble with girls everywhere and cleaning up his mess. I didn''t come back last night. I came in this morning. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my grandfather sitting in the dining room with a serious face. The uncle sat on the opposite side, as if the atmosphere was very dignified. Meng Ping said, "grandfather, you are waiting for me." "Well!" Master Meng nodded. Meng''s uncle really can''t see, but said: "Dad, what do you think you used to be ordinary?" The complaint letters are all about where he is. Meng Ping didn''t have a good temper to white his uncle, and said glibly: "uncle, you can''t call me Pingping. How bad it sounds! My dad doesn''t even call me. " "Ha ha..." Meng family uncle sneered, "you are like this, I will call you for a lifetime." "You are cruel." Meng Ping sat down to eat, reached for a steamed bread, but was knocked open by the old man, "wash your hands?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 "Yes." "When was it washed?" "I came out of the black dog''s house in the morning to wash it." The old man glared, "why don''t you say it was washed yesterday?" "I did it yesterday, too." Meng Ping blinked his eyes innocently. The seven point face with Meng fan made the old man unable to get angry. Looking at this face, I think of his clever, sensible, intelligent, capable, Decathlon''s eldest grandson. How can he be willing to fight? "Get out and wash your hands." Thinking of the trouble he had made, he felt a headache. This grandson was absolutely spoiled by him. Not only did he pet him, but Meng fan himself took the lead in spoiling him. Since childhood, he is the first and the second. What can we do after that! It''s a headache. Seeing that his grandfather was in a bad mood, Meng Ping obediently went to wash his hands and ate steamed bread when he came back from his hands. He said, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? In a bad mood? " "Nothing." He is in the heart block flustered, how can say not good? If this is spread out, it should be the heart of the eldest grandson and son? Sun Tzu got married. He was in a bad mood when he was a grandfather. He was just stabbing his spine. "I don''t think so! You are in a bad mood Meng''s uncle took a steamed bread and stuffed it into Meng Ping''s mouth. "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat. Don''t say two words. After eating, you can clean up and go back to your father." "Ah? Did you let me go back? " With a little childish on his young face, Meng Ping was not very happy and said, "the new year is coming soon. My brother and my father will come back. Why do I go back at this time? Don''t go back. " When he goes back to see Su Yun, he can''t help satirizing her. The old man will beat him when he hears it. Instead of going back to be beaten, he might as well be in the northwest military region! "I can''t help you." "Why? Do you dislike me Meng Ping blinked his thick curled eyelashes. When he did this action, all the girls in the courtyard were compared by him. Uncle Meng turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him! Why does a boy grow up like this? What''s the use of hanging out with little girls? If his son had thrown people into the army and practiced hard. It''s true. I''m so used to children that I don''t want to be a soldier. Even though he is, is there any royal law? "So you know you''re disgusted?" "Grandfather can''t say that. I''m still filial." "I don''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­ You will lose me like this, grandfather Master Meng sighed and said, "your brother is married. Are you really not going back?" "What? What are you talking about, Grandpa? I didn''t hear you clearly. " "I said your brother was married." The old man said impatiently. "Really?" Meng Ping jumped up with joy, "when did my brother get married? Are you married? Who is my sister-in-law? " "It was closed yesterday." I''m so angry that I didn''t inform him in advance. "Why is it so sudden?" Meng Ping calmed down, touched his chin and said, "is it my sister-in-law pregnant? That''s why my brother got married? " "Do you think your brother is as bad as you?" "Why not? I think all men in the world are the same. " I have to say the truth about you, Meng Ping. Although you didn''t marry a son, it''s almost the same. "I''m going to clean up now and go back by train today." Meng Ping did not eat his excited meal. He went upstairs to pick up his things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 In the restaurant, Meng''s uncle was worried and said: "Dad, Meng fan is also too sudden. If we knew he had a girl he liked, we would not give him a look." He is a girl of old comrades in arms. She is beautiful and intelligent, and she is a school teacher. He has a good family background and gentle people. He is a good choice to be a wife. He likes Meng fan since he was a child. So when he came back to talk to the old man, he immediately fell in love with him. I''m ready to talk to Xingzhi! As a result of the phone call, line instead gave them a bolt from the blue. The old man was angry when he heard this, "hum! If we don''t call him, are we going to never tell us? " The son''s wings have hardened since he went to the northern military region. Meng fan''s marriage was so big that there was no news in advance. "What about that girl? How can I tell people? " "Let them tell themselves." The old man didn''t say it. "That''s OK. It''s just for me to go with Meng Ping." ****** the next day was the day when Gu Yunbo went to the intelligence and Operations section to report. She should have gone yesterday. However, she didn''t know what happened. The list handed over to Ping family didn''t come to her. To tell you the truth, even if you get Gu Yunbo, she won''t go, so she doesn''t care. Meng Xingzhi called Meng fan directly this time. It is said that Shen Yu has already reflected the situation to the military headquarters. Gu Yunbo is the first person who dares to report late and does not ask for leave. "Shen Yu is such a jerk. He did it on purpose." Gu Yunbo went out of the house in a panic and wanted to kill Shen Yu. Since he can''t wait to die, then she will certainly help him. "I''ll drive you!" Meng fan chased out after him. He had changed into a set of camouflage clothes. His face was as beautiful as jade with a shallow smile. Even the cold winter days can be melted by him. "No, the first day''s report is special. I''m sure I''ll be wearing shoes." She knew it well. "All right, then." Today, it happened that he took a day off with the army to move. Their clothes and daily necessities are in different places. Yunbo has too few things. He has to spare time to buy more clothes for her. It used to be in the name of a donor, but now I don''t have to go around the corner to buy clothes for her. "I''m gone! Goodbye Gu Yunbo left with a gust of wind and hesitated as he passed the gate of the Su family. He thought that he would be punished if he was late. Sooner or later, it was the same. It''s better to report the good news to Grandpa su. If the leaders of the army knew that Gu Yunbo was such a thorn in the head, he would surely be angry to death. **** Su family, the old man is playing chess with master Hai. Old people can''t sleep late, wake up early in the morning, after breakfast, two old people began to sit in the living room for a plate. When Gu Yunbo arrived, they were quarrelling. One scolds the other for being shameless, the other for not trusting. The quarrel was red in the face. The Su family were not at home. Only the guards and family doctors of the two old leaders were there. They were afraid that they were too emotional and suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and stroke. "What are you arguing about?" "He has no face." "He has no face." The visitors criticized each other with one voice. Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing and took the opportunity to sink the stone. "I think you two are quite shameless." When he heard this, he opened his eyes in surprise. How could he dare to be called shameless in front of him? Is this the courage to borrow from heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 As soon as he heard her saying this, master Su''s eyes opened with joy, "ha ha ha I like sister Bo, you girl. It''s my wish. " So can''t and cheeky, can''t find a second. Grandson''s vision is good, such a good girl must start first! "I like my own, too. Why do you call me sister Bo? Isn''t that a mess? " Someone''s thick skinned family doctor can''t see it anymore. Sea old man''s eyes stare bigger, then can''t help but also smile. "I think the young people in our courtyard call you sister Bo! I can''t be too old-fashioned! " Although Mr. Su retired, he had a young heart. Hearing this, Gu Yunbo gave a thumbs up and praised, "as expected, he is my good friend." "Of course." A pair of love each other, attitude at will, praise each other constantly. You say I am good, I say you are young, see the sea old man is envious. "Cough You two are so cheeky Make a look of disdain. "Lao Hai, are you jealous?" Gu Yunbo nodded, "he is jealous." Old man Hai almost got angry and had a heart attack. His face turned red. Instead, the family doctor was afraid of heart disease. My grandmother, how are you doing? Can you stop being so insipid? "Ha ha ha..." Master Su was very happy with his smile, "you can meet such a happy thing as soon as you arrive early. Later, Yunbo girl, you need to come to my grandfather to play here more!" "No problem! I''ll move here today, and we''ll be neighbors from now on. " "Really? How did you move in? " Mr. Su can''t help but wonder that they can''t live here for ordinary people. "That''s what I''m going to tell you today even if I''m late." Gu Yunbo came up to Mr. Su''s ear and whispered, "I''ve eaten your grandson." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Su''s expression is petrified. Master Hai can''t hear it. He can''t be anxious. But he was an elder, and he was embarrassed to inquire about the younger generation''s affairs, so he could only bear it. "Grandpa Su, I''m leaving. Goodbye." Gu Yunbo waves his hand and turns around to walk away, leaving Mr. Su to continue to petrify. "Old sue, wake up. Everyone''s gone." "Oh "What did you say just now?" "My outside Why should I tell you? " Mr. Su began to take Joe. "I don''t like to hear from you, if you don''t say so." Old man Su is so worried that he can''t find anyone to share with him! Without waiting for the sea master to continue to ask, he took the initiative to say. "Do you know who that girl was just now?" Master Hai shook his head. He really did not know, he did not like to deal with younger generation, some of the younger he basically did not know. "Meng fan''s daughter-in-law." "What?" Father Su was so elated that Meng fan was more happy to find his daughter-in-law than he was. He couldn''t help but pour cold water. "How are you laughing? Has suhai found her daughter-in-law? If I were you, I would hide in my room and cry ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** the IO section is located within the military headquarters, but there are separate administrative offices and training areas as well as dormitory areas. In terms of establishment, it is equivalent to a battalion. It belongs to a typical group with few people and good treatment. It can be regarded as the elite among the elite. As the second leader of the intelligence department, Shen Yu enjoys the rank of major at the battalion level, which is not worse than that of Meng fan theoretically. However, in the past year, they made repeated mistakes in intelligence. Even last time, Meng fanqin brought his own talents to rescue him, so they were not aware of it when they went outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 The whole intelligence department is trying to make a great contribution to the intelligence department! Now the good work has not been done, but a bold prick has come. Before people arrive, they have become the jokes of the whole military headquarters. They all laugh at them. The first place they want to go to is the investigation camp. It''s because they are so shameless that they have to ask people to come over, so they don''t want to report. It''s not cruel to say that! Even Jiang Shaobo was angry and lifted the table. "Is Gu Yunbo here? Come on, let her go to the playground and run me fifty laps first. " "Yes As a result, Gu Yunbo, who had just arrived at the intelligence section and had not had time to go through the formalities, was very unfortunate to receive the notice. If she would have run, now she has the energy to run 50 laps. Isn''t that a trap? No, I have to discuss with Meng fan when I go back at night, so that he can be merciful. "Gu Comrade Gu. " The little soldier''s face rose red, "are you going to finish the punishment or go through the formalities first?" "I''m not a regular soldier, am I?" She had a surreal smile. The little soldier was scared to swallow his saliva and shook his head, "when you have gone through the procedures, it is a formal soldier." "It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. I''m not a soldier now, so I don''t have to carry out the punishment of your captain." She clapped her hands. "Come on, go through the formalities for me." "Ah? Good. " The little soldier''s heart was full of confusion. For the first time, he found that there was such a saying. He really opened his eyes. The area of the intelligence operations department is much larger than that of the outside. It is even equipped with the most professional interrogation room. It is said that there are various means inside, even if the mouth is hard, you can ask questions inside. The little soldier took her all the way to the inside, just passing by the playground. There were only 100 people in training. She glanced at her and didn''t want to continue to watch. Not as good as her training for Gao Jinglin. The little soldier gave her an unexpected look. The people who are training on the playground, seeing Gu Yunbo passing by, have the courage and curiosity to discuss in private. "Who was that little girl just now? It''s very handsome. " "I don''t look very old." "Come here to do business? We are not allowed to enter here The management of the intelligence section is the most stringent of all departments, and each level of screening is extremely strict. Jiang Shaobo is carrying his hands behind his back for inspection. As soon as he sees Gu Yunbo, he doesn''t fight out. Now he hears everyone''s discussion and says, "that''s the first one of the special moves." "Ah?" "That''s her?" There was an uproar. "You wait and let the first one show us something later." Jiang Shaobo''s smile was measured by Yin. They were eager to give the first place who didn''t know the height of the earth. Let her know how powerful, know what is heaven and earth, there are people outside. Gu Yunbo, who had finished the formalities, was holding a quilt and washing things with a silly eye, "live in a dormitory? Why stay? " She didn''t plan to live in a dormitory "I have a place to live and I don''t need to waste national resources. " " no! We soldiers here must live in dormitories, only rest can go out. Please read the military manual carefully and strictly abide by it. " "Yes She saluted a military salute and took things to find her dormitory. The dormitory area is not far away. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Because of the different nature of the intelligence section, some aspects can only be carried out by female soldiers, so this is the place with the largest number of female soldiers in all front-line combat forces. Compared with the male soldiers, it is about 1:10. For example, Meng fan''s scouting camp is very poor. There are a small number of medical soldiers, which are not provided by formal female soldiers. It is a typical monk camp. Gu Yunbo sneered at Shen Yu''s virtue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Gu Yunbo, Gu Yunbo, our captain wants you to go to the playground." "Yes Gu Yunbo is in the dormitory, heard the shouts, serious expression ran out to pay a military salute, followed the other side without saying a word. At this time, she has passed on the most common military uniform, the slender waist is armed with a complete display of exquisite curve. In her previous life, she has grown very well at this time. Even in the United States, where there are blondes everywhere, her figure is definitely something. Concave and convex has caused the body, let see her little soldier blush like an apple. Gu Yunbo''s eyes swept over the small soldier, and then walked forward without squinting. Since she put on this dress, she has been a glorious people''s Liberation Army, and the habits she used to develop at West Point should be changed. The visitors soon came to the playground, Gu Yunbo body upright salute. "Recruit Gu Yunbo came to report." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and his face was serious. All the people who had been waiting for her put their eyes on her. Everyone''s eyes were different, but they didn''t show much on the surface. No one who can get into the intelligence operations section is a waste. Because of the different arms, they should be able to camouflage when they spy on intelligence, so they are different from scouts. The Scout''s combat ability, military quality, marksmanship, tracking and so on are the strongest. The intelligence commissioner is a disguise, not only the camouflage during the operation, but also the daily camouflage. Gu Yunbo quietly observed the people in front of him, probably had an estimate in his heart. No wonder Shen Yu can do so many things behind his back. It seems that he has a group of powerful subordinates. "Gu Yunbo." A tall, dark woman emerged from the crowd and saw that the epaulet was a sergeant. "Come on "How did you get into the army? Even a military posture is in a mess. If you don''t salute, get out of here. Our intelligence department doesn''t need such rubbish as you. " The voice of the women is very loud and the momentum is very unusual. It seems that they are the leaders of these women soldiers. The crowd burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha Do you really think we can come here for anyone? " "Go back! Waste is not welcome here. " Gu Yunbo stood in the same place and did not change his face. "Report to the chief, I really will not." Er How is it different from what you expected? You''re a little silly. "Isn''t it normal for me to be a recruit who has just joined the army for less than an hour?" Gu Yunbo raised a provocative smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a disgusting itching tone: "who wants me to be a special trick? It''s also very annoying. I don''t want to come to you at all. If Shen Yu didn''t let me come, would you think I would? " This sentence immediately set off an uproar, including Jiang Shaobo, all angry. "Gu Yunbo, do you know who you are talking to?" The tall woman, livid, stepped forward and tried to overwhelm her with momentum. "I don''t know. Why don''t you introduce yourself first?" "You are looking for death." "You have the right to decide my life or death? When did intelligence become so ridiculous? " This can be said to stab the other side''s heart directly, the woman also raised her hand and was about to hit people, but was stopped by Jiang Shaobo. "Yu Xiaojing! Come back to the team. " Yu Xiaojing hate the glare of Gu Yunbo, unwilling to return to the team stand well. Jiang Shaobo went to Gu Yunbo with a gloomy face and said in a low voice, "who gave you the courage to make you so arrogant? Little commander? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 The two men were very close, and Jiang Shaobo probably felt that he should not involve Meng fan, so his voice was very low. Moreover, he and Meng fan knew each other well since childhood, but he had a better relationship with Shen Yu, so he couldn''t help standing with Shen Yu. "No Gu Yunbo shook his head calmly, "I have the courage, I don''t need to borrow from others. Did you borrow your courage from others? Let me guess, isn''t it borrowed from your father, your grandfather? Tut tut It''s good to have a relationship. " She is such a person since childhood. The more provocative others want to deal with her, the stronger her desire to fight. Jiang Shaobo clenched his fist fiercely. He was not a bad tempered man. Today, Gu Yunbo made a fire. So he turned and winked at the crowd. Some people will step forward and say, "Hello, Comrade Gu Yunbo. My name is Xu Kaixuan. Although you are a newcomer, but after all, you are the first in special combat. Those who can be the first have two brushes. Do you dare to agree with me when I challenge you? " Gu Yunbo laughingly looked at each other, thinking that the people are still simple now. If you put them in ten years'' time, you can''t tell how to have a black hand behind your back! "Why are you afraid?" Yu Xiaojing deliberately set a drill for her. "No Compared with the anger of the people, Gu Yunbo is the most calm one. She is not angry from the beginning to the end. Quarrel! The one who wins won''t be angry. Those who are angry are always quarreling and losing. "I only take the challenge from the strongest of you." Her words were obviously quite angry. Xu Kaixuan is tall, with dark skin and firm and bright eyes. After listening to her words, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed and said, "I am. Can you agree? I hope you are so arrogant that you have capital rather than bravado. " Just now, it''s safe for Jiang Shaobo to show Xu Kaixuan''s head. Although he doesn''t think highly of Gu Yunbo, he thinks that she can be recruited by Meng fan. So she must be the first place to have water, but for the understanding of Meng fan, this moisture will not be too exaggerated, otherwise Meng fan would not do so. In order to win, Xu Kaixuan, the leader of the combat team of the intelligence section, made a hand in person. "Yes!" She moved her wrists, and though she was still not feeling well, she was confident that she would fight only once. No more. She must make a quick decision. She can''t admit defeat in the first game, which determines her position in the intelligence department. The army is not a place to put on a low profile. Only when you are strong can you win the respect of others. "You''re a girl. I can''t guarantee you won''t get hurt when you do it." Xu Kaixuan''s eyes swept from her slender waist, and her expression was a little embarrassed. Yu Xiaojing saw her teeth clenching with anger, "Xu Kaixuan, what are you doing? Can''t you walk when you see a beautiful girl Xu Kaixuan frowns angrily. Due to military discipline, he doesn''t pay attention to Yu Xiaojing. Gu Yunbo white Yu Xiaojing one eye, not good Spirit said: "since it is a battle to come really, who does not under the cruel hand, who is coward." It''s been a year and a half since I was born again, and now I feel like I''m back at West Point when I''m being picked up every day. "Good." "Let''s go! After that, I have to go back to clean up the internal affairs and learn how to be a good recruit! " The two were originally standing in front of the crowd. Excited to start, they went directly to the middle of the playground in order to make the field more open. The others watched in a big circle. Originally, there were only more than 100 people in the playground, because all the people who got the news came to the playground. After a while, hundreds of people came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Even the logistics, clerks and cooks are here. Shen Yu, who got the news, also followed him and stood with Jiang Shaobo in the crowd, half squinting. "Shen Yu, do you think Meng fan will be angry if we treat her like this?" Young uncle Jiang frowned and had no idea. Just now he was infuriated by Gu Yunbo''s arrogance. Now he calms down and feels afraid. Although Meng fan is a gentleman, if you offend people, you will die miserably. Shen Yu thought of Meng fan leaning on the door with his bare upper body, and thought that he couldn''t wait to marry Gu 7 Yunbo back home. He shook his head and said, "more than that! You will die miserably. Our intelligence department will have a hard time in the future. " "No?" Jiang Shaobo couldn''t believe that his eyes widened. "Is Meng fan such a public-private person?" "It depends on who it is. If this person is Gu Yunbo, that is his bottom line." He was 100% confident that Meng fan would react. "Well What about that? " Being frightened by Shen Yu, young uncle Jiang is even more scared. He doesn''t want to offend Meng fan! "Or I''ll finish the game now?" "It''s too late." Shen Yu''s eyes turned to the center of the crowd, where the battle had begun. Just like what he experienced personally in the primeval forest, Gu Yunbo seems to have changed his personality in the battle. His originally cunning and nimble eyes became cold and his momentum changed. And her movements are very agile, even more ruthless. Compared with Xu Kaixuan''s tied hands and feet, she is completely fighting with the enemy of life and death. At the beginning of the battle, Xu Kaixuan was suppressed by her momentum. Shen Yu knew that Xu Kaixuan was doomed to lose only by looking at it. Now, if he continues to look at it, he is only sure how miserable he will lose. Jiang Shaobo blinked his eyes and almost fainted. He couldn''t help shouting, "Xu Kaixuan, you son of a bitch, are you obsessed with color?" Originally tied up, Xu Kaixuan could no longer care that the other side was a girl, and he also realized that he underestimated each other from the beginning. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he began to fight back with all his strength. At the beginning, he could be as good as Gu Yunbo. But the later he went, the more he felt the strain. But Gu Yunbo''s situation is just the opposite. The more you hit her, the more powerful she will be. In addition to fighting, no one can see her. We can see that Xu Kaixuan tried his best, and all the people''s faces became extremely dignified. When they were worried, the battle had a startling reversal. Gu Yunbo with an incredible oblique kick back air roll, body twist into a completely impossible action, avoid Xu Kaixuan''s attack, and then counterattack with faster speed. Shen Yu thinks that her body is really soft and flexible, which is better than that of a white swan born in dancing. I don''t know what it''s like to hold her in her arms? Hit your elbow and kick your leg in one go. "Stop it." Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen Yu called out urgently. Jiang Shaobo and more people also saw it, showing a look of awe. Gu Yunbo didn''t seem to hear at all. At the last move, the weight of his whole body was poured into his knee and fell on Xu Kaixuan''s sitting leg in a way of heavy Jin. "Click!" The bone breaking sound that makes people scalp numb, accompanied by Xu Kaixuan''s stuffy hum, thunders in everyone''s heart. Yu Xiaojing covers her mouth in horror. Although Shen Yu rushed up at the fastest speed, he was still a step late. The whole playground was in a strange atmosphere, and no one made a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Shen Yu''s eyes were complicated, and he saw her as if the sea level was stormy. "Yes, a man." Gu Yunbo praised: "not called very miserable." Xu Kai''s legs have been twisted and deformed. His face is pale and sweat is rolling down his face. If it wasn''t for the iron will, he would have fainted. Hearing Gu Yunbo''s words, he even wanted to laugh. As a result, the action of pulling the corners of his mouth was worse than crying. He tried to move his left arm and found that he couldn''t use his strength at all. Just as he hit his elbow, his left arm was broken. "Well..." Xu Kaixuan''s pain straight pumping air conditioning, dead bite teeth can not say a word. "Brother offended." Gu Yunbo raised his hand and patted Xu Kaixuan. As a result, his face was white and blue. At this time, the public finally came to realize that the military doctor was on the scene and came to join in the fun. They didn''t expect to use themselves so soon. He immediately stepped forward and separated all the people, reached for a check, and then gave Gu Yunbo a peep with fear in his eyes. I can''t see. The little girl looks young. Her hands are really cruel! Unexpectedly, he interrupts Xu Kaixuan''s one hand and one leg, but Shen Yu is staring at the edge. "Let''s all let''s go. The medics are preparing stretchers and cars. The injuries are so important that they are sent to the hospital." The infirmary in the army can only see minor diseases and minor injuries. Xu Kaixuan has to go to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. Other people at the scene looked at Gu Yunbo''s eyes, which were complex and fearful. They thought that they were going through the back door and the recruits who didn''t know the sky and the earth, but they slapped them hard. Gu Yunbo moved a few steps outside, giving up his position to the military doctor. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I was not only the first in this special move, but also the first in all special moves." Then he walked out, and the crowd made way for himself. Shen Yu grinned bitterly and had to issue an order, "Gu Yunbo, hurt someone maliciously in the fight, will be sentenced to imprisonment for a week." No one dares to speak. Those who have to carry out the orders bravely walk to Gu Yunbo and look at her in embarrassment. "Gu Comrade Gu, please follow us to the confinement room. " I was afraid of her arrogance and cruelty. What if she''s a jerk who defies orders? When things get big, it''s bound to end badly. Listening to the people in the military headquarters, Gu Yunbo is highly valued, and many troops want to take them over. "Yes This time, she did not vague, not to say a word of arrogance, but obediently into the confinement room. Carrying out military orders and accepting punishment are the basic principles that a soldier should abide by. Facing the challenge and looking down on the unambiguous counterattack is also a soldier should have the blood and courage. She accepted the punishment, but she didn''t regret hurting people. Besides, how could she get ahead in the intelligence operations section after she didn''t do it? If she doesn''t come to the intelligence operations department, she''s a brain wreck? With this Kung Fu, she might as well be bored with little stars. ***** it''s a big project for Meng fan to move. In order to arrange everything as soon as possible, he asked Su Hai, a cheap uncle, for help. Two people respectively drive a car, Su Hai helps him carry his things. He drove to the family home to carry things for Yunbo. Yunbo''s things were not more than one-third of his, and they were quickly moved, not even used for the second time. When I went out of the family home, I met Ping Qing back. They chatted at the door for a while. When Ping Qing saw his car, he showed such an expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 "I knew you were very special to Yunbo." Ping Qing said with a bitter smile: "I guess it''s right." Meng fan looked at him, and his eyes gradually revealed a trace of danger. Ping Qing''s mind closed, and did not dare to say anything more. He knows how careful Meng fan''s mind is. He doesn''t want to be noticed by him. "Are you helping Yunbo move? Where is she going to move? " "Move to the old courtyard." Meng fan''s words let Ping Qing surprise pick eyebrows, "where? Is it your house? " "Well!" "Well, I''d like to congratulate you. Remember to invite me to a wedding banquet. I can be regarded as Yunbo''s brother." Meng fan nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I have to go back and chat again." "Goodbye!" After Meng fan''s car left, Ping Qing stood in place for a long time, until the car was completely invisible and did not move a step. Finally, Zhu Meihua couldn''t wait to come out to find him before waking him up. "What do you think, son?" "Nothing." I don''t know why, Ping Qing is not in the mood to talk to Zhu Meihua. Thinking of all the nonsense she and Ping Simin did, he even lost his joy when he went home. He didn''t want to talk, but Zhu Meihua wanted to talk to him. And before that, she made her husband and son unhappy because she connived at Simin. Now is the time to perform well. "I think you are not in a good mood. Have you met anything in the army?" "No! Everything is fine. " He had just graduated from the military academy and entered the army. He was a sergeant directly. He did not encounter any problems. "Go home! Your sister is waiting for you to come back and have dinner together "Well, by the way, Yunbo has moved away, do you know?" "Ah? I don''t know. When did you move out? " Zhu Meihua showed a trace of anger, "this girl is also too heartless, in vain We treat her so well." "Mom, I was talked about later." Ping Qing said helplessly. Zhu Meihua is a smart girl. In fact, she knows that they can''t afford to offend Gu Yunbo now. But she is occasionally unable to swallow this tone, obviously took over is to want to hold the person in the hand, the result actually everywhere is restrained. Gu Yunbo is the biggest failure in her life. ****** at the end of the move, Su Hai helped Meng fan sort it out again, and then the two talents went out to purchase various supplies. Along the way, Su Hai''s expression is very strange, and when I buy clothes, I can''t help it, "Meng fan, have you found a problem?" "What''s the problem?" "How do I think it''s not you who married Gu Yunbo, and you''re married to me?" After Su Hai finished, he said, "let''s move together, clean up our house together, and buy things together. I don''t know. I thought I couldn''t afford to marry my daughter-in-law, so I started to attack my nephew! " Meng fan showed a look of disgust. Although he disappeared soon, he was still found by Su Hai. "What? Am I not right? " Meng fan shakes his head, "of course not. Your present status is only an ancient servant girl and a present guard." Su Haiqi rubbed his sleeve, "I said when did you have such a bad mouth? Do you dare to take advantage of me "I dare not." The two men are very aggressive when they walk together. They are all in military uniform. They are upright and have no appearance. They attract countless people''s attention all the way. The older girls and the younger daughters-in-law only dare to look furtively. It has to be said that the people of this era are simple and unsophisticated, and their thoughts are not so dirty as in the future. If you put it in the future, you will definitely have an ambiguous smile and a thief look at them. No blinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 "By the way, do you know that the intelligence operations section is going to live in a dormitory?" Su Hai is really worthy of Su Fox''s nickname. When it hurts there, I''ll stick it there. Meng fan''s face was gloomy, and he was in no mood to buy things. Can he not know? At the beginning, I was angry because I knew why. I didn''t want Yunbo to go to the intelligence operations section. Thinking of getting married only yesterday, Yunbo will live in the dormitory this year. He has an uncontrollable killing intention in his heart. "Calm down, calm down." Meng Fan said gloomily: "uncle, you are a bachelor, you can''t understand my pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you have a good chat? Cheap nephew''s mouth is too poisonous. Who praised Meng fan to heaven? It''s time for those people to see the evil nature of the legendary young commander like a gentleman. "Your daughter-in-law has been bullied, you know?" "Yes." "Know you''re not angry at all? Not at all sad? " Su Hai added fuel and vinegar and said, "your husband is not competent at all." "But my daughter-in-law has not suffered a loss." Meng fan thought of the news he had just received, and his eyes flashed with a chill. He was very angry and distressed. It''s really Yunbo''s choice. All he can do is to make her stronger and her position higher. "Ha ha If you break an arm and a leg, you won''t lose, not at all. " Why does he feel that he didn''t look at the almanac today? "By the way, you married family don''t object? No stress? Don''t you dislike it? " Su Hai wanted to pull back a game. "Anyway, I don''t believe it. I think your grandfather should be angry with you." "It''s OK. My dad will take care of it." "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "I think Meng Xingzhi is not your Laozi, but your grandson." "You can''t say that, uncle. It''s going to be a mess. And according to what you say, what do you call me? Isn''t it two generations shorter than me? " Su Hai was almost killed by his understatement. It has to be said that this year, Xingyun and his wife are really following each other! Don''t give up the feeling of being uncomfortable. ***** "something''s wrong, battalion commander." Zhao Shuishui rushes in. Meng fan frowned, "won''t you call for report?" Zhao Shuishui hurriedly pushed out and roared: "report for duty." "Come in." "Battalion commander, Chu Ji, they have tangled up a large group of people and are going to level up the intelligence and combat branch." The man who was as stable as Mount Tai stood up. When he mentioned the intelligence and combat section, his first thought was that Yunbo had an accident. "Battalion commander, please go and have a look. If it is really serious, you will be forced to retire from the army." "I see." Meng fan goes out in a hurry. Before he gets close to him, he can see that everyone is excited and rubbing his hands. Inside, Gao Jinglin is jumping up and down. He is like a monkey. He almost broke into the armory to carry a machine gun. "The intelligence branch is deceiving people too much." "Don''t give them a lesson, think we are easy to bully!" "Go! Now let them know what we''re good at. " Meng''s face is as gloomy as the sea. Even without saying a word, just standing out also makes the crowd quiet for a moment. "Battalion commander." "Battalion commander." All of them immediately lined up in line and saluted the soldiers in order. "Who can tell me what''s going on here?" Meng fan''s voice is cold, and his sharp sight sweeps over several prickles, which makes people tremble. Or Chu Ji was brave enough to jump out and say, "report to the battalion commander, it''s Shen Yu and the intelligence branch who are cheating too much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "Oh! Tell me what a bully you are "The two days'' leave in front of him was just squeezed out by the intelligence department. Along the way, they said, "it''s your turn to stay on duty this Spring Festival." "Can we change it?" "No way!" Zhang Yong did not want to refuse, "last year I was on duty, this year you stay." Meng fan didn''t speak. It seems that he approved the plan to stay on duty. "By the way, why don''t you give them a good cut first?" Almost made a big event, he did not stop, it is simply looking for smoke. "They didn''t do anything wrong." Zhang Yong''s feet a stagger, almost thought he heard the wrong, "what do you say? Do you say that again? " Meng fan glanced at him, and obviously didn''t think it was necessary to say it again. "Did you take the wrong medicine? So it''s true? " " they defend my daughter-in-law, and I can''t make them cold hearted. " "So soon a daughter-in-law?" Zhang Yong joked: "some time ago or the future daughter-in-law, now become your daughter-in-law, how did I not know you were such a person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Meng fan likes Zhang Yong talking about your daughter-in-law very much. He squints his eyes and says with a smile: "I asked for leave the day before yesterday and did it with my marriage certificate." "You..." Taking advantage of Zhang Yong''s words, he raised his hand to stop: "don''t make a fuss, shame." Zhang Yong pointed to his stomach and said, is this a fuss? It was Meng fan who did it himself to frighten people to death, OK? The day before the marriage? Nobody knows? It scares people to death. "Is that true?" Zhang Yong asked in disbelief. After asking, he felt that he had asked a particularly stupid question. Since it was said by Meng fan himself, it must be true. Absolutely not. "I think so." Zhang Yong held his chest with one hand and touched his chin with the other hand. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yong said, "in fact, we can solve this problem by force." Meng fan glanced at him and stepped back to the office. "I''d better stay on duty this year! I can''t let you stay, or my brother is too boring. " Thank you His words floated out of the office, and then the door was vigorously closed, blocking Zhang Yong at the door. ***** Intelligence Section JIANG Shaobo leaned against Shen Yu''s desk and said with a black face: "we have closed Gu Yunbo for a day and a night. Do we want to continue to close it?" "Keep closing." Shen Yu is lowering his head to concentrate on the study of the map. Now the border situation is becoming more and more complex. All the top people he can transfer out of his hands are outside, casting them out like a net. But so far there is no good news. He did not even have as much information as the southern military region, which made him severely criticized in the military headquarters meeting. But for his strong background, it''s hard to say whether he can hold the position. So he''s waiting to do something. "But what if Meng fan really had a grudge After all, I''m sure I''ll be angry if I shut up my daughter-in-law? He doesn''t want to offend Meng fan yet. Shen Yu finally raised his head, frowned and said, "I didn''t close her wrong. I broke one arm and one leg of Xu Kaixuan. The confinement of a week can be regarded as merciless." "All right." Jiang Shaobo sighed, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t resist making such a big thing come to a bad end." If he didn''t deliberately let Gu Yunbo down, it would not have resulted in this result. "Then keep your hands on it! I''ll apologize to Meng fan. It''s none of your business. " Shen Yu pauses for a moment, and his anger rises in his heart for no reason. He normally disciplined the soldiers under his hand, but he even asked his brother to apologize to Meng fan. He''s never been such a wimp since he was a kid. In thinking about the problems in the work, even several times it is clearly the intelligence department''s business, even if it fails, we still have to ask Meng fan to help him deal with the aftermath. The more Shen Yu thinks about it, the more violent he is in his heart, but he still has to suppress it. He is a big man, older than Meng Fanfan, can he not be sensible? Without him, open-minded? "Shen Yu, what do you think?" Jiang Shaobo''s words interrupted his meditation, "I''ve all gone out and come back. You''re still in a daze, and you''re still looking ferocious." Shen Yu was shocked by the adjective ferocity and touched his face to make sure whether it was really like what Jiang Shaobo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 "Don''t touch it. You''re not as good-looking as Meng Fanchang." This time, Shen Yu was really angry, "you shut up!" "Yes, yes, I shut up." Jiang Shaobo shut up and said with a smile: "the telegram just received, our first place is not only good at skill, but also better in culture class." The tone was sour. Shen Yu glanced at the notice of the score of the college entrance examination and the admission notice of the military academy. This Gu Yunbo far exceeded his estimate. "Although we lost face this time, Gu Yunbo was so strong that we really took advantage of the investigation camp. It''s no wonder that I happened to meet people from the investigation camp outside, gnashing their teeth one by one "We will send Gu Yunbo to dangerous tasks in the future," said Jiang "Aren''t you afraid of Meng fan?" Jiang Shaobo immediately counseled, "afraid!" Just as they were saying this, the phone on the desk rang. Shen Yu answered the phone with a sullen face, "Hello, I''m Shen Yu from the intelligence and operations department." "Hello, this is Meng fan, a detective camp." Meng fan''s warm voice came from inside. Shen Shao Yu didn''t ask for trouble. "Are you here to trouble me?" Shen Yu said with a smile, "I guess you''ll call me." Meng fan at the other end of the phone raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and his heart was filled with doubts. He met Shen Yu since he was a child. The relationship between them is not so good, but he will never be so secretive as he is now. "You can guess." Meng Fan said calmly, "I''ll call you today. We don''t talk about business, we just talk about private affairs." "Yes! You say Meng fan''s heart doubts more and more, but the tone of his voice became more relaxed, "since you say that, I''m not polite." "It''s OK." Shen Yu put his left hand on the table and pressed it hard on the table, but his heart was stronger than this. He wants to see if Meng fan can do such a cheeky thing. Is it true that a gentleman who is praised by everyone is really flawless. "My daughter-in-law has made a mistake and has been locked up. I should not have interfered with her. But I''m worried that my daughter-in-law is pregnant with my child. If something happens because of her detention, it''s not very good. " Shen Yu''s hand holding the phone was frozen in the air. Young uncle Jiang''s mouth was wide open, like a dead fish. He thought of Gu Yunbo and Xu Kaixuan''s ruthlessness, and the whole person was not good. Pregnant? Pregnant? Did he hear right? "Are you sure, Meng fan? When we get to our intelligence department, we have to approve even if we are pregnant and have children. " "I''m just worried that Yunbo is impulsive and unreasonable. I can''t help it if I don''t feel sad." Meng fan''s tone relaxed and natural, "of course, as a soldier, I understand military discipline." Shen Yu bit his teeth and said, "OK! I see. Thank you for reminding me "You''re welcome." Hearing the voice of hanging up the phone, Shen Yumeng smashed the microphone on the ground. "Listen, listen to Meng fan, what does he mean? I want to thank him at the end of my feelings? " Finally, the three words of "you''re welcome" were like three slaps in his face. Shen Yu felt a bit regretful that he had managed to get Gu Yunbo to his own place. It was just a root of trouble. Young uncle Jiang opened his mouth and finally got up, turned around and left. "I''m going to release the man." ***** when Jiang Shaobo opened the door of the confinement room, he found that someone was sleeping in it. How could he be conscious of being locked up? He clenched his teeth and cried, "Gu Yunbo, get up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Here it is." Gu Yunbo stood up from the ground with vigorous posture and asked in doubt: "isn''t it a week? How was it released in advance? " "Then ask your good husband." Jiang Shaobo was sarcastic. "Oh! My husband is very good Gu Yunbo gave him a look that you really have a good eye for. He got up and went out. Jiang Shaobo almost fainted. Gu Yunbo was taken to the infirmary for examination. The older female doctor asked some strange questions, and then sent her away with a strange face. After he came out, he was formally assigned to the third team of the action team with Jiang Shaobo. The leader was a smile. Some Burmese women soldiers only reacted after seeing Gu Yunbo go for a long time, and then they accepted with a smile. She was a little surprised that everything went well. Jiang Shaobo knew clearly that the more capable Gu Yunbo was, the greater the role he played in carrying out his tasks. Have a strong teammate around, at least in a crisis can help themselves. If you don''t get to the front line, why don''t you get involved in the battle. "Hello, my name is Tao Zi. I''m the leader of the three teams. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future." "Hello, my name is Gu Yunbo." "I''ve heard a lot about you." The two people said so, and soon became familiar with each other. Gu Yunbo has only one task in the next three months, that is, to receive training from a recruiter company and succeed in becoming a qualified recruit. "In the past, those who were assigned to us were the top leaders of each army, so you have not seen such a situation. So it''s a bit chaotic. By the way, in addition to the training of recruits, your notice of the military academy has been accepted, so we will arrange time for you to go back to the military academy after discussing with the military academy. " The army has been paying attention to the cultivation of the cultural quality of soldiers. It is also a matter of face for Gu Yunbo to be admitted to the military academy by his own ability. "Yes, thank you." Her calm also makes Tao Zi look at him with a new look. In the thought of her beating Xu Kaixuan to the hospital, Tao Zi is immediately full of clean. Their female soldiers have always been ignored in the intelligence department, and good things never come to them. They can''t compare with men in physical quality, but they also have fighting spirit and toughness. Why should they be looked down upon? Even Yu Xiaojing, who is a woman, looks down on them and never works with them when carrying out tasks. ***** the new compound of the military region Meng Ping, who had not come back for a long time, finally came back with his bag, accompanied by a girl in plain and elegant clothes. As soon as they entered the compound, they caused a sensation. Those who know Meng Ping will greet him with a smile. "Ping Ping returned?" "Ping..." The smile on Meng Ping''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said, "please call me Meng Ping." "Good!" The other side agreed quickly. Can''t help, this little devil came back, after the neighbors will follow bad luck. The girl behind him, hearing others calling Meng Ping''s nickname, lowered her head and forbeared to laugh. When they enter the house, Su Yun is sitting in the living room reading a book. Seeing Meng Ping come in, she immediately stands up, with a reluctant smile on her face. "Is Meng Ping back? Put down your things and have a glass of water first. " "Well!" Meng Ping knew to face the stepmother before he came back. In order not to make his brother angry, he had to keep his temper. "I''d like to introduce you. This is aunt Su, and this is Chen Mei, the daughter of my uncle''s comrades in arms." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "Hello, aunt su." "Hello." Su Yun knew that her husband had already told her last night. But she thought that her favorite person Bai Oran didn''t get what she wanted, and the girl in front of her was simply insulting herself. "Where''s my brother?" Meng Ping sat down carelessly, as if without bones. "In the army, he''s very busy at the end of the year." Su Yun asked Chen Mei to sit down and eat candy. "You should stay at home first. When you have time, let Meng Ping take you around. If you like your aunt, she can also show you around." Chen Mei blushed, lowered her head and said, "thank you, aunt. I like you very much." "That''s good." Meng Ping sneered, a woman of duplicity. Hum! He also wants to find a little fat man to play with. Do you have time to bring such a Buddha? Think of his sister-in-law, think of the United States. ***** time goes by very quickly. The Spring Festival comes in a blink of an eye. The time officially enters 1978. In less than a year, the southern Xinjiang campaign will start. Gu Yunbo and all in the intelligence section are on the right track, no longer no one who does not have long eyes dare to challenge her. After leaving hospital, Xu Kaixuan limped to apologize to her. Thank her for her kindness. During this period, Gao Jinglin came to see her several times, but did not see each other, just let the guard take a message. But Meng fan did not come once, just know that he went back to the northwest military region before the Chinese new year, or called to inform her. Gu Yunbo suppressed the missing in his heart, and his usual training became more vigorous. With her lock in the three teams, the overall level has been improved a lot, Tao Zi is more to her. "Yunbo, you come, you come." During the Spring Festival, the army gave people a holiday. Those who could not go home stayed in the army and held a new year''s party. It is said that there will be people from the song and dance troupe who will come to perform. Before it is dark, the small auditorium outside is already full of lights. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunbo approached, wrapped up his military coat and asked listlessly. "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi realized that she was not in the right mood. Gu Yunbo''s answer is not what he asked, "when can I officially carry out the mission?" For more than a month, people from the intelligence operations section have gone out in waves and come back dejected. Some of them came back under the flag, and the loss was not small. It is estimated that she will soon be used. As long as she is given the opportunity to perform the task, she can take the opportunity to kill Shen Yu. Tao Zi had a good mood, she did not have the spirit of this problem, "I guess before long, we lost a soldier." "Oh She wanted to say that would be fine, but then she stopped. "Yunbo, can you train with our three teams? I think your training method is very useful Tao Zi looked at her sincerely. Gu Yunbo is not a person who likes to hide himself! No problem. " "Someone is looking for Gu Yunbo." The guard called from afar. Gu Yunbo listened, happy to turn around to run, fast let Tao Zi gape. When she got to the gate, through the iron fence, she saw Meng fan, tall and slender in an army coat. Is smiling at her, a pair of cold star like eyes, shining. Gu Li''s face changed from the face of the man who had not yet landed. The guard was half killed by anger inside, and wanted to come out to curse people. But think about Gu Yunbo''s bad reputation, or forget it. Since she was told to take a holiday, they would not meddle. "Why did you come?" Gu Yunbo was lying in Meng fanhuai, almost happy and silly. "Take you home." Meng fan looks at her with a deep smile. "Really?" "Of course, isn''t it Chinese new year? The first year after we get married, of course, we''ll spend it together. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 When Gu Yunbo mentioned this, she was angry. She began to tell Shen Yu in Meng fan''s ear. "Little star, I tell you, Shen Yu often deliberately teases me. And he''s narrow-minded and headstrong, and he''s always been jealous of you "What is he jealous of me for?" Meng fan released her from her arms and told her to stand still. "I envy you that you look better than him, and that you are more capable than him." "Ha ha..." Meng fan couldn''t help laughing, "Yunbo, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Are you deliberately coaxing me to be happy?" He didn''t want to see her for more than a month. Meng fan sighed silently in his heart and felt strange when he thought of his current situation. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he lost Yunbo? This conjecture made him embrace her again, for fear that the bad feeling in his heart would come true. "Of course not! I''m telling the truth. " "Well!" Meng Fanying didn''t say whether he believed or not. He turned to the topic and asked, "tell me about your time in the intelligence department?" Although he knew everything about her, he still wanted to listen to her. Speaking of this, Gu Yunbo''s expression became a little serious, completely different from the way he was just smiling. Meng fan silently in the heart, with the heart of speculation to confirm again. His Yunbo is quite different from what he is in front of him. Gu Yunbo clearly explained the training in the intelligence section during this period in detail, including her situation in the three groups, and team leader Tao Zi was very obedient and sensible. How does it sound like she''s the leader of the three teams? Meng fan continued to listen with a smile. "A large part of our intelligence department is on duty outside! I don''t even come back for the Chinese New Year. I think something big will happen. It''s a pity that my level is too low to know and even less qualified to participate. " She said a little anxious, but also wanted to remind Meng fan to let him be vigilant. The two said they got on Meng fan''s car. On the way back, Meng fancai said, "your worry is right." Gu Yunbo looked up happily after hearing this, "really? Do you agree? " "Of course." After thinking for a moment, Meng Fan said: "after the new year, you will be arranged to carry out tasks. Now the situation in southern Xinjiang is very complex, and the forces of various countries are intertwined..." "Yes! That''s great. I can finally go out on a mission. " Seeing her happy appearance, Meng fan swallows back the words that she didn''t want her to carry out the task. From the last time I met him in the primeval forest, I knew that she was not a person willing to stay at home. He could not limit her freedom just because he was worried. What''s more, Yunbo''s achievements since she joined the army are so brilliant. Although she''s only locked up in the intelligence department every day, her training results are directly reported to the military headquarters. Combined with her performance in the virgin forest and the results of her training in gaojinglin, he has reason to believe that his Yunbo is better than anyone else. "You need to be safe." Meng fan felt that he had broken his heart. "I know, you should also pay attention to safety." Gu Yunbo also felt that he had broken his heart. So they thought of each other and talked more and more about the southern Xinjiang issue. "Yes! I found Shen Yu very irritable! " When she said this, she couldn''t help gloating, "what happened in southern Xinjiang, are we very unhappy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 "The intelligence department is really suffering. At present, only one organization called Xiao Xiao is extremely rampant." "Was it the last time we met?" She became interested as soon as she heard it. In her previous life, when she arrived in the United States, she found out how powerful the organization was. It was said that governments of all countries would employ mercenaries from the organization, and taking orders was like engaging in foreign trade. "That''s right. Maybe it was the last time we suffered a loss. The other side came to a very good captain." Meng fan told her what she knew. "Shen Yu''s current task is to find out about this owl organization." The car all the way to the gate of the family home, when Meng fan carrying things out of the car, Gu Yunbo only guessed his intention. "Are you going to give a gift to the Ping family?" "Well!" "Why give them gifts?" Even if we don''t get revenge, we have to give them gifts. "But Uncle Ping got your notes from the mountains." Now it''s Chinese New Year again. Neither of them has given notice of their marriage, nor has they held a wedding ceremony. This is not in line with most people''s wishes. If the Chinese new year does not show, people in the family home will gossip about Yunbo. He didn''t want Yunbo to be wronged. Gu Yunbo pulled him and refused to let him go upstairs, because in her heart, Pingjia was not worthy of Meng fan''s condescending to please her. Pingguofei is Meng Xingzhi''s bodyguard, which can be said to be the direct subordinate of Meng family. It should have been Ping family to please Meng fan. Now she let Meng fan give gifts because of herself. She couldn''t swallow this tone. She felt it necessary to tell Meng fan something. "Come here, I have something to say to you." When they came to the basketball court in the courtyard, the neighbors were stretching their heads and pretending to look at this side inadvertently. In fact, the purpose was quite obvious. Gu Yunbo was not at ease, but Meng fan looked at her in the pocket of his one handed military coat, waiting for her to go on. "Let me tell you a story." Gu Yunbo sorted out his thoughts and talked about the past in an outsider''s voice. "When my mother, Gu Weiwei, took part in the campaign of going to the countryside, she just got together with Zhu Meihua. Gu Wei is a man of noble character, but he doesn''t look down on people. So her performance in the village has always been very good, plus her status as a talented woman in Tsinghua University has always been very respected. This also leads to her bad relationship with other people who are all educated youth. I only wish Meihua would play with her. " At this point, Gu Yunbo''s mouth lifted a cold, bloodthirsty smile. This smile is another side that Meng fan has never seen before, which makes him heartache. "Later, the list of returning to the city was opened. It should have been Gu Weiwei''s return, but it turned out to be a bad rumor. Finally, it was discovered that Gu Weiwei was seducing a married man. Finally, Gu Wei didn''t go back. I wish Meihua went back. " "Designed by Zhu Meihua?" Hear here Meng fan what do not understand, slightly squint in the eyes of the cold light suddenly appear. "Well! How can a man like Gu Wei do such a thing? " She snorted coldly. It seemed that she didn''t agree with her mother''s dignity. In her opinion, nothing makes her happy, and it''s better to make the enemy sad. What''s the point? "What a pity! Gu Wei psychological quality is not good, can not bear the betrayal of good friends and sudden setbacks on the crazy. She''s crazy. She doesn''t even know when she''s pregnant, let alone who the man is Meng fan hugged her tightly into her arms, and her gentle kiss fell on her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 She felt Meng fan''s emotion and gave a casual smile, "do you think I will be sad? Wrong. I''ve known it since I was a child, and I''ve never felt sad. " In her previous life, she just wanted to avenge her mother. Zhu Meihua was ruined and her family was destroyed. She did it in her previous life, killing Zhu Meihua with her own hands and destroying her family. But in the end, she did not taste the joy of revenge. Instead, she had to go far away from home because of her ruthlessness. Now thinking about it, she understood why her mother didn''t ask her to avenge her death. She knows what she can do. "Well! I know. " Meng fan whispered, "let''s go, don''t send." Such a person will only disgust him. "Forget it, send it! People have come here. Wait for me downstairs and I''ll go up myself. " She can go, but she is reluctant to let Meng fan go. Because Zhu Meihua is not worthy, everyone in Ping family is not. "Good!" Meng fan did not force her, but stood in place to watch her go upstairs. The line of sight moves up, just with the line of sight of the flat engine standing upstairs bumps together. Meng fan nodded with a smile. Don''t know why, Ping Qing saw danger in his eyes, almost unconsciously turned his head. I wanted to go downstairs to say hello, but I didn''t move my steps. Gu Yunbo carries things and passes by Pingqing. He nods to say hello. "We are just going to pick you up for the Spring Festival." Ping Qing took the initiative to say. Thank you After entering the door, he found that Ping''s family were all there. When Ping Guofei saw her coming in, he rubbed his hands happily and said excitedly, "Yunbo has finally come back. That''s great!" He took the initiative to pull her to sit down beside him. "It''s good to be in the intelligence section. I''ll try to be a good one." Ping Simin heard a cold hum, and said unhappily, "what you said may depend on the little commander''s relationship to get in." She also came out of the college entrance examination results, is not ideal, did not pass the exam. The family was planning to send her to the army, but she didn''t want to. Tired to death and not free, she wants to go to university, so that she can be more worthy of Gu Sixian, and she has more things to go to him. So these people have been engaged in family struggle, refused to join the army, ready to review for a year, next year to participate in the college entrance examination. "Shut up." Ping Guofei glared at her daughter fiercely and was angry when she saw it. Yunbo''s performance in the army, even if he is not well informed, how can he enter by relationship? All the leaders of this military region praised her so much that she was almost as valued as the living Yama who had just joined the army. Ping Guofei is a soldier. His blood makes him worship more powerful people from his heart. Even if it''s a little girl. He knew that Yunbo would soar, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. All the family members are blind. If you can''t see the excellence of Yunbo, you will only offend others. Obviously, it is a good opportunity to get closer to each other. However, if it is wasted, it will offend others. "Yunbo, come and stay for the new year''s Eve dinner tonight! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you worked hard in the army? " Ping Guofei is busy asking for help. Zhu Meihua has been accompanied by a smiling face. This makes Ping Simin more unhappy. Why should everyone please her? "No Gu Yunbo put things down and stood up, "Uncle Ping, Meng fan is waiting for me downstairs! I''m going to pay a new year''s visit to his house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 "Ah?" Ping Guofei doesn''t know about the marriage between Meng fan and Gu Yunbo, so he looks at her in surprise and asks, "you and Meng fan? Go to his house to pay New Year''s greetings "Yes! Meng fan and I are married "Why don''t you tell me?" "Yes! Yunbo, you still don''t treat us as a family. " Take advantage of this opportunity. Gu Yunbo looked at Zhu Meihua like a smile, "registered for a while, no one has informed." Finish also regardless of people''s facial expression, direct head also does not return to leave. This is probably the last time she has come to Ping''s house. She will say goodbye to her previous life once and for all. The Ping family doesn''t have to live in her nightmare. Meng fan downstairs has gone from the basketball court to the bottom of the stairs. She is looking up at her face with a beautiful face. The warm sunshine falls on his face, even his pores can''t be seen. Gu Yunbo was envious and envious. He ran down to his arms and lay down in his ear and whispered, "I''ll eat you in the evening." For the first time and the second time, she cried and begged for mercy. Always want to get back a city, or I''m sorry for her sister Bo''s reputation. "Ha ha ha..." The man laughed happily, and his chest vibrated. "Well, I''ll let you on." "Really?" Her eyes were so bright that she threw herself into his arms and felt her feet were soft. It''s hopeless. See Meng fan, she wanted to incarnate the sex wolf, put him this, that. "Of course, you can''t move me." He blinked vaguely. Gu Yunbo failed to stand up successfully, which made him smile. Gu Yunbo lay down in his arms and bit him hard. Then he succeeded in seeing the man who had just regained his composure. His ears became suspicious red, and then spread rapidly. Finally, the corners of his eyes were slightly red. She Did you just bite the wrong place? **** with the arrival of the new compound, firecrackers were set off by every household. It''s dark early in winter, and it''s the new year''s eve of reunion dinner. Everyone is waiting for dinner, waiting for the new year old to chat and play cards in the heated room. Meng family is no exception, firecrackers have been let off, waiting for Meng fan to come with her new daughter-in-law! But you can''t wait for anyone. "Meng Ping, go to the gate and have a look." Meng Xingzhi began to direct children. "I''m not going." Meng fanlai is lazy on the sofa. It''s so cold outside that he''s wearing a sweater. It''s too troublesome to go out and wear clothes. "You son of a bitch, you don''t even listen to me?" Su Yun is not happy in the heart secretly Feifei, when did Meng Ping hear your words? Two sons, the younger is never obedient, the older is more powerful. She has always been good at listening to big words, which makes Su Yun a little uncomfortable when she is a stepmother. Although she also wants to be a good gentle and kind stepmother, please like. But the fact is exactly the opposite. She is the one who is excluded. It gave her a breath. Meng Xingzhi said unhappily, "since you came back, you''ve been fooling around. I haven''t calculated the general ledger with you yet." When Meng Ping saw that the old man was going to teach a lesson, he got up quickly, put on a cotton padded jacket and went out. As soon as he left the house, he met his elder brother back. She also held a beautiful little girl in her hand. At the moment, the little girl is looking at his elder brother with adoring eyes, and his elder brother''s eyes at the little girl can drown people. Meng Ping was a little jealous, as if he was about to be robbed of his elder brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Who are you?" He asked unhappily. In fact, Gu Yunbo has already found Meng Ping. She has heard a lot of Meng Ping''s wonderful plays from Shengning. Although she is just a teenager who has not been beaten by herself, what she thinks of is really a playful, mean and ruthless upstart. That''s right! Meng Ping can do business and make money. Forget it! She was polite to him for the sake of helping him in the future. "I''m your sister-in-law." She said with pride. "Hum, hum..." Meng Ping''s critical line of sight is from the top to the bottom. Before he is finished, he discovers the sight of elder brother''s warning, so he immediately counsels, "sister-in-law is good." You can''t be good. Gu Yunbo didn''t find the relationship between the two people. He nodded his head in a very graceful way. His finger gently scratched Meng fan''s palm and asked for help: "what can I do? I didn''t bring a red envelope? " In fact, she has no money. Meng fan put a bunch of red envelopes into her hand. He used to give money directly, but now he''s married! Of course, it''s a red envelope. Gu Yunbo looked at the thick ten red envelopes, beamed with joy, and generously gave Meng Ping one. "A red envelope for you. Happy new year." Meng Ping''s mouth twitch to accept the red envelope, don''t think he didn''t see. The eldest brother just got married, already began to be eccentric, after this family still has his status? Meng fan patted Meng Ping on the shoulder, and the latter immediately showed a smooth expression. "Go in! It''s cold outside. " "Ah! OK Meng zhidu was waiting for dinner with his aunt on Spring Festival. Before her aunt left, she prepared the food and dumplings in advance. Su Yun can''t cook. Many of them are cooked by Meng Xingzhi. Seeing his son and daughter-in-law come back, Meng Xingzhi smiles like an old father and asks people to wash their hands and sit down to eat. "Happy new year, Dad." "Happy new year, aunt su." Meng Fan said hello with a smile, and Gu Yunbo also called along. When calling Su Yun, an embarrassed expression flashed on the other side''s face. "Happy new year, happy new year." After the family sat down, Meng fan and Meng Xingzhi had dinner and talked about military affairs. Meng Ping was only scolded at the same time. Occasionally, Meng fan would scold and protect him. Gu Yunbo snickered at the edge. Meng Xingzhi looks at the daughter-in-law quietly and turns the topic to her. First, he affirms Yunbo. Praise her good military quality and amazing skills. Secondly, encourage her to make more efforts in the future. Of course, don''t forget her small family. The qualified father identity and leadership role is simply full score, Gu Yunbo almost excited applause. "Don''t worry, chief. I will try my best." "Don''t call me at home, chief." Gu Yunbo is as good as a stream. He called out sweetly, "Dad." Commander dad, this is a big thigh. She has to get on well. Meng fan took her chopsticks to pick vegetables for her, while paying attention to her expression. Meng Ping, looking at his elder brother, only remembers to take vegetables for his daughter-in-law. He completely forgets his brother-in-law. His stomach is cramped. "Eat more." Su Yun flattered Meng Ping with his favorite steamed bacon. If he likes to do other times, Meng Ping will certainly not cooperate, but now he is very frustrated, and under his father''s gaze, he has to lower his head and eat the bacon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 "By the way, Meng fan, last time you sent Chen Mei home, did her family say anything?" Su Yun asked casually. Meng fan held the chopsticks hand for a moment, then shook his head. Gu Yunbo''s eyes turn from Su Yun to Meng fan, and finally fall on Meng Ping, who is obviously guilty. All the people in this family are crafty. Even Su Yun is more thoughtful than her. Only Meng Ping, who is still young, has sharp edges and corners, and she can guess a clue. Su Yun specially tells her that Chen Mei is trying to imply that Chen Mei has something to do with Meng fan? "Would you like some more dumplings?" Meng fan''s words interrupt her thinking, Gu Yunbo shakes his head. This evening, he continued to serve his own vegetables, already full. "I''m full. You can use it." "Yunbo, don''t you eat more? Are you full? Be polite when you get home. " Meng Xingzhi is not at ease to ask, in the heart a little blame his wife should not mention Chen Mei. "I''m full." "I''m full, too." Meng fan put down his chopsticks and got up. By the way, he was held by the military coat on the back of the chair and Gu Yunbo''s military uniform. "We went home first." "Don''t watch the new year together?" Meng Xingzhi was reluctant to give up "which home are you going back to Meng Ping doesn''t know that his elder brother has moved out to live! Meng fan shook his head, "no, I''ve been training hard with Yunbo recently. You should keep up with the new year." After that, he did not wait for other people''s request to stay, and he pulled Gu Yunbo out of the room. Su Yun opened her mouth, but she didn''t say it. Meng fan was not happy and never said it, but she knew that she had provoked him. **** after leaving the door, Gu Yunbo shook off his hand. Meng fan followed him and grasped him. Then she shook off again and again. Several times, she was still held by Meng fan. She couldn''t get rid of her strength. "You need to be gentle. It hurts." What are you doing with all that strength? "Are you still angry?" "Angry." Hum! Dare to hide it. "I can explain." Meng fan tugged hard and took her whole person into his arms. They stood on the snow, he stretched his arms around her, so that she could not feel a little cold. "Chen Mei came with Meng Ping. I had never seen her before and didn''t know her." "Then why do you secretly send people to the northwest military region?" "I''m not furtive." Meng fan''s face more than a trace of blush, "I was back to the northwest military region to see my grandfather, and then sent her back together, saying that I don''t think she needs to stay here." "Does she like you?" "I don''t know. I just like you anyway. It doesn''t matter whether others like it or not." This love talk is a hundred points! Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she was not angry at all. She just pretended to frighten him. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously. "Go, go home!" It''s not far from the new courtyard to the old courtyard road. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. Originally, Gu Yunbo thought that the home would be very lonely, but she was surprised when she opened the door. Red tablecloths, pink curtains, windows are also pasted with happy words, and there are new couplets on the door. The breath of home is coming. "You prepared all these?" Meng fan turns away his sight uneasily and snorts. "Little star, you are so capable." Gu Yunbo was excited to climb up to him like a monkey. When he was about to fall down, Meng Fanyi caught him and dragged her buttocks to prevent her from falling down. "I''m more capable in bed." His thin lips stuck to her earlobe, murmuring vaguely. Gu Yunbo''s cheek was red. Before he could react, the whole person was carried upstairs by his princess and left on the bed. When he tried to get up, he fell down again. "Wait..." "I''ve been waiting a long time." Gu Yunbo still wants to talk, but his lips have been sealed by him. Where can he go to other places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 The Shen family on New Year''s Eve, Shen Yu came out of the house in the night, and Shen Ming sent him off all the way. "Brother, are you going there so late?" Shen Ming was worried and asked, "when my grandfather comes back today, how can you say you should stay at home and spend more time with him?" "I''m busy. I don''t have time." He said he was going to get on the bus, but he was pulled down by something. The courtyard at night, because of the snow in the flower bed on the road, it is bright everywhere. The sky began to boil like goose feather snow, two people stand outside, Shen Yu black coat shoulder, hair quickly fell a thin layer of snow. "What are you doing?" Shen Yu asked angrily. In the eye is to this cousin''s displeasure, "I have an urgent matter, you don''t delay me." "Brother, what is more important than family reunion? The great aunt is waiting for you Sure enough, Shen Yu looked at the door and saw his mother standing at the door waiting for him to enter. But just now, young uncle Jiang made an emergency call, and there was something wrong with the intelligence department. If he didn''t go back, he would be stabbed in the spine. Although he never cared what others said about him, he was very concerned about his image in his grandfather''s mind. Grandfather wanted a qualified soldier first, and then the successor of the Shen family. "Brother, it''s the same for you to go back tomorrow morning." Shen Ming looks at him with concern, holding his hand but refuses to let go. "Our brothers don''t have a chance to get together all year round. You''ve been hurt so much before. Now it''s hard to have a holiday or take more rest. Otherwise, you can''t bear it." Shen Yu was also hesitant when he said it. Although Jiang Shaobo said it seriously on the phone, he knew it and liked how to shout. How much exaggeration there is still not certain! "Brother, go in and eat." After two steps, Shen Yu suddenly realized that it was wrong. How can he be moved by Shen Ming? And what kind of a family reunion? After rubbing his eyebrows, he did not turn around and firmly opened the door of the car. Before leaving, he glanced at Shen Ming, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Shen Ming stands in his place and clenches his fist hard. Looking at Shen Yu''s car disappearing at the gate of the courtyard, his eyes were red and his hatred was bloody and sticky. All right! Since he can''t destroy him in such a euphemistic way, he has to change his strategy. Shen Yu, you forced everything. After standing for a moment, Shen Ming turns back to Dong Shuhua and smiles apologetically and shyly. "I''m sorry. My brother worked so hard that I couldn''t keep him." "It''s not your fault." Although Dong Shuhua is a little disappointed that his son can''t celebrate the new year together, he can''t bear to blame his son for his heartache. "But..." Shen Ming said in embarrassment: "my brother, he works so hard, 1000 times as hard as Meng fan, and still some people will say some ugly things." Hearing this, Dong Shuhua was not happy at once, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My brother is not as good as Meng fan! Give him shoes are not worthy of such, anyway, a lot of ugly, aunt you still don''t know! I''m afraid you''ll be angry The more he said that, the more angry Dong Shuhua became. Her perfect son, a real soldier, a hero. How can you allow others to be so vilified? "The Mencius have gone too far. What do they think of our Shen family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 "This I don''t think it''s the meaning of the Meng family. It''s mainly that people outside like to talk nonsense. " "Hum!" Dong Shuhua snorted coldly and said, "Shen Ming, you must come back and tell me what rumor you hear outside next time." Shen Ming lowered his head, with sarcasm and coldness in his eyes. He is the most neglected grandson in his family. Everyone looks down on him. As long as Shen Yu is alive, he is a foil. Even Dong Shuhua, a mindless woman, dares to boss him around. Hum! Sooner or later, he will make all who look down on him pay the price. "Shen Ming? I''m talking to you! Do you hear me? " Dong Shuhua said that did not get a response, not happy to ask again. "I heard my aunt. Don''t worry. I''m worried and angry." "You have a conscience." Dong Shuhua walked inside with satisfaction. Shen Ming followed him and looked back at the heavy snow outside. The expression on his face was colder than that on a snowy night. **** in the intelligence operations section, there are so many people coming and going, and the atmosphere is tense. There is no atmosphere for the new year. There are only iron and blood. Kill. As soon as Shen Yu''s car stopped steadily, he knew something was going wrong as soon as he jumped out of the car. The thought that he almost did not come, the heart startled out of a cold sweat. If you really listen to Shen Ming''s words and don''t come, tomorrow is not just the criticism of the superior leaders. "Director, you''re here at last." Secretary Liu of his office ran over in a flurry. Before he could speak, he was hit by Jiang Shaobo, who rushed from the slope. "Say it Shen Yu''s voice increased by an octave. "We''re all dead, all dead." When Jiang Shaobo spoke, he couldn''t help crying out loud. "Two hundred people, none of them alive, all dead, all dead." Shen Yu was in a state of mind for a while. Even though he had already made psychological preparations, he was still hit by the news and almost fell down. "How?" "They were still tortured and killed." Jiang Shaobo''s voice became louder and louder, and the suppressed cry came from around him. Their intelligence operations section is an important intelligence combat force established since the Anti Japanese war. Not only has a long history, but also countless brave and fearless heroes. Even in the war years, they have never experienced such a heavy blow. Now, in the era of peace, there are 200 people in southern Xinjiang. Shen Yu faltered, but fortunately, Liu helped him. "Shen Yu, you must revenge for everyone! If we don''t take this revenge, I will not be a man. " Jiang Shaobo''s eyes were red. On New Year''s Eve in 1978, he experienced such pain for the first time. All the people in the intelligence and Operations Section gathered in silence, with tears streaming silently. The bodies didn''t come back, only the horrible pictures. The bodies of the heroes can''t be buried in the martyrs'' cemetery. How can they tell the martyrs'' families? Shen Yu managed to keep up his spirits, forced himself to calm down and began to issue orders one by one. "Notice, so those who can come back, come back immediately! Don''t delay a minute. " After that, he thought of seeing Gu Yunbo for the first time in the primeval forest, and emphatically said, "Gu Yunbo in particular, inform her that she is ready to go to southern Xinjiang with me immediately." He will take back the lost information and report the hatred of 200 lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "Ah?" Jiang Shaobo was stunned, "when is Shen Yu? Why do you still think of Gu Yunbo? " Shen Yu glared at him angrily, and his voice was coldly ordered, "carry out the task immediately. It''s just about to be used on the blade. I''ve got Gu Yunbo from the investigation camp for now." Jiang Shaobo did not speak, and went to inform Gu Yunbo in person. Several leaders of the action group followed Shen Yu into the conference room with serious faces. The people in charge of logistics began to prepare for operations, helicopters, guns and ammunition. The personnel responsible for intelligence analysis and coordination began to greet the superior leaders. What Shen Yu had to do was to race against the clock. After the superior leader did not give an order, the helicopter took off to the southern border of Xinjiang. Because once the news reaches the military headquarters, he can''t do without it. ***** in the Meng family of the old courtyard, Gu Yunbo is lying on the bed like a dead fish, feeling very depressed. The man with satiated expression came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He only wore a pair of military green underwear under his body, showing his perfect figure. Gu Yunbo peeked at it and sank his head into the pillow. She felt that she would never want to turn over in her life, and the serf would sing. No matter at the top or at the bottom, she would always be the one crying for mercy. During this period of time, she worked hard and did many extreme physical training, just to put the little star under her body and make him cry for mercy. As a result As a result, she was slapped in the face. Meng fan goes to bed, lying on her side, holding her temple with one hand, and gently patting her with a long hand on her back. "Still angry?" That''s funny. The hand on her waist didn''t know when to get into the quilt and swam slowly on her smooth and delicate waist, "I''ll hold you up and take a bath! It''s uncomfortable to be on your stomach all the time. " "I''ll do it myself." She was afraid to wait until the bathroom, if little star animal hair to come to a mandarin duck bath, what to do? Gu Yunbo directly wrapped in the quilt, quickly jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. Meng fan''s pleasant voice came from behind, "ha ha ha Yunbo, I think you have a good constitution! Don''t come again The answer was that the bathroom door slammed shut. "It''s more and more lovely." Meng Fanshan pillow in the back of his head, looking at the closed bathroom door, listening to the sound of water from inside, his lower body seems to be hard again. His mouth aroused a helpless smile, this girl to him is more than poison! It''s like an aphrodisiac. With a movement of his ear, one jumped out of bed and opened the door to answer the phone downstairs. "Hello?" "Less Little commander... " Jiang Shaobo has already guessed that it may be Meng fan who answers the phone, or he can''t help shaking his voice, "Gu Yunbo? I have something urgent to ask her to answer the phone "Sorry, my daughter-in-law is not convenient at the moment. If you have anything to say to me, I will help you to convey it." "Something serious happened. Shen Yu ordered Gu Yunbo to cancel his vacation immediately and return to the intelligence section immediately. This is a military order. Please execute it immediately. " Meng fan''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and her voice became more serious. "I see. Wait for us for half an hour." Since it is a military order, he will not delay. However, Shen Yu is in such a hurry. It should be the action team transferred by the intelligence branch to the border that something has happened? Now let Yunbo pass Did he want to rush to the southern border with the action team before the military command was issued? Shen Yu is still so brave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 "Less Little commander, please Please help us keep the secret. " Jiang Shaobo knew that when he could not hide Meng fan''s plan, Shen Yu''s plan could be guessed. Moreover, the commander is his father. As long as he mentions it to the commander, their plan will surely be exposed. There''s no need for the staff to go through procedures. "What are you talking about, young man?" Meng fan''s reply made Jiang Shaobo feel relieved and said gratefully, "thank you! When we come back from southern Xinjiang, we''ll invite you to dinner. " Finish saying, hang up the phone urgently. Meng fan goes upstairs, leaning against the door of the bathroom, waiting for Gu Yunbo. He guessed that the news was in Yunbo''s husband''s capacity, not as the detective battalion commander. He didn''t want Yunbo in the middle, and if it was him, he might have done the same thing more calmly. Gu Yunbo had already become the habit of taking combat baths in the army. He washed it quickly. Seeing that a set of red pajamas had been put on the shelf of the bathroom, Gu Yunbo immediately put on and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a pair of underpants standing at the door waiting for her little star. Almost nosebleed! "You You, you, why don''t you wear clothes? " The beautiful meat body in close proximity! The impact is too strong, she will faint, OK? "Do you like it?" The man asked jokingly. Gu Yunbo bit his lips, thinking quickly in his heart, and finally simply threw himself into his arms. Tender face rubbed against his strong chest, and successfully saw a fire burning under his eyes. Meng fan pinched her chin, looked down at her and asked again, "do you like it?" "Happy I like it. " "How much I like it." "Very, very much." With that, she gave him a white eye, but it was because her cheeks were crimson and her eyebrows were still full of spring color. This white eye was more like a wink. "Good! I can''t give it to you now. I have to wait for you to come back from the mission. " Meng Fanlu has a bad smile, which makes Gu Yunbo angry! Grasp the heart to scratch the lung, think she grow so big have not suffered this kind of loss! She was fooled by little star, right? Is that a trick? But why isn''t she angry at all? Fuck! It''s spineless. "Good, hurry to change clothes, and then pick up more of their own handy equipment." Meng fan rubbed her hair and said, "Shen Yu wants to take you to the south of Xinjiang to carry out tasks all night. Remember to come back safely. Remember to ask Shen Yuyuan. He''s a bad man. Do you know? " "Why? Do you think Shen Yu is a bad man "Yes! Shen Yu is absolutely a super villain, and not just him. The few people around him are not good things. " Meng fan emphatically said, "including Jiang Shaobo." So beautiful and so lovely daughter-in-law, with a group of big men out, he is not at ease. We must first instill a sense of preparedness in our daughter-in-law. "Little star, you are right. I think so." Great, she brainwashed Xiaoxing so that he could guard against Shen Yu''s affairs in the future. Finally, it worked. "It''s urgent. Change your clothes quickly." "Good!" Gu Yunbo''s head is in a state of confusion. He doesn''t know the development of the matter for a moment. He just changes his clothes obediently. When she changed her uniform again, she found that she was shown the whole process by a shameless man. Little star didn''t know when she had a stiff military uniform, and stood behind her with two military coats in her arms. "My daughter-in-law is so beautiful." Gu Yunbo bit his teeth and told himself that he was not angry! Don''t get angry. Little star praises her for her beauty! It''s nothing to be angry about, and she has already seen all the little stars! The little stars are left to her to see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 The situation is urgent, even if the two have made psychological preparations along the way, they are still shocked by the chaos inside when they arrive at the intelligence department. When Jiang Shaobo saw that Meng fan had come in person, he felt a little flustered. They''re in a big business. They''re busy! One by one, I''m sorry. What are you doing as a battalion commander of the investigation camp? Jiang Shaobo stood with people preparing materials. In the open yard, there was a large military truck. People came and went to move things. Among them, three teams, Tao Zi, Yu Xiaojing and Xu Kaixuan, who just returned from injury, are all here. These people seem to be on the list that Shen Yu took away personally this time. When Meng fan and Gu Yunbo came forward, several people were completely stunned. Who is the most famous and famous name in the northern military region? It must be Meng fan. Although most people have only heard of his name, they have not seen him in person. But it is said that as long as you see him, you will recognize it at a glance and sigh in your heart that this is the little commander. Only such talents deserve the praise of the commander. At this time, Tao Zi, Xu Kaixuan and Yu Xiaojing think so. "Why are you here, commander Meng?" Jiang Shaobo''s voice, which he had just cried, was still hoarse. Meng fan frowns and clenches Gu Yunbo''s hand. "Send my daughter-in-law to report." The voice is faint. "Oh!..." Jiang Shaobo drew out the ending and said boldly, "the man has arrived. Can you go?" People who come to an investigation camp at this time always feel that something is wrong there. "Well!" Meng fan nodded and turned to look at Gu Yunbo. "Remember to come back safely." "Well, don''t worry." Gu Yunbo nodded heavily. They waved goodbye in the yard. Gu Yunbo stood in the same place and looked at his back without expression until he couldn''t see it again. As soon as I turned back, I was scared by Tao Zi''s big cake face. Looking away, Xu Kaixuan is looking at her with shyness and nervousness. "What are you doing?" "Comrade Gu, is the young commander your husband?" "Yes Although she was married without a treat or a wedding, she knew a lot. For example, Shen Yu and Jiang Shaobo know this. "Comrade Gu, if you had said that you were the commander-in-chief, how could we not bully you when my wife first came to report?" At this time, Xu Kaixuan''s heart is broken. He actually provoked the daughter-in-law of the little commander! He actually provoked the daughter-in-law of the little commander? For the first time, he was glad that he had lost. If he won and beat Gu Yunbo, would he not be bagged by the whole investigation camp? "Cough..." Gu Yunbo''s thick skin was said to be embarrassed, "come out what matter?" As soon as her words came out, a sad mood appeared on several faces. Inside, secretary Liu had already come out to call for people. Several people heard the order and lined up to go inside. When they arrived at the office, Shen Yu was already standing in front of the map with red eyes. On the wall behind him is a close map, which is just the boundary between the southern border and the southern Xinjiang. "Everybody stand up." At Shen Yu''s command, the fifteen soldiers on the scene stood up with a Shua. Their looks were solemn and solemn, and their backs were straight. Eyes firmly in front of him, waiting for Shen Yu to give orders. "We have just received information that 200 of our comrades in arms have all died. Stay here on New Year''s Eve, and say goodbye to their families on snowy nights. As their comrades in arms, they can''t do nothing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Gu Yunbo scolded his mother in his heart. Big new year''s day, actually had such a big matter, cannot hang each eye to be red. Shen Yu''s words continued, "all the people present are going to follow me to carry out the mission in southern Xinjiang. We should not only take back the lost information, but also a batch of materials intercepted secretly. The most important thing is to avenge our comrades in arms. This mission is very dangerous. I can''t guarantee the safety of all of you. Maybe we will be destroyed. So I don''t have to. If I don''t want to go, I can stand up. " As soon as Shen Yu''s words were finished, Gu Yunbo sat down. Everyone looked at her with shocked eyes, Shen Yu''s eyes were especially fierce. "If you don''t want to go, stand up. If I sit down, I will go." She has no idea. She has done nothing wrong! Shen Yu''s ferocious expression was stunned, and then he relaxed slowly. The whole figure was tightly wound up, and then suddenly relaxed, and then returned to the chair in weightlessness. Other people one eye, also hastily follow to sit down. The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly developed into a weird one. "Since everyone is willing to go, change your equipment and set out!" After the command is issued, all personnel enter the task execution state. Gu Yunbo, Tao Zi and Yu Xiaojing went to a separate room to collect each person''s supplies, and then they changed into camouflage suits for marching and fighting. Each item has a time requirement, which can not exceed 10 minutes at most. Gu Yunbo''s speed was dazzling. He took off his clothes, turned his clothes and checked his guns and ammunition. Finally, he was the materials for the field March, which lasted for five minutes. Then he went out with his things on his back. Tao Zi''s eyes are full of worship. Yu Xiaojing couldn''t help humming. After the assembly, Jiang Shaobo called the roll, and all of them quietly got on the truck and headed for the military airport. After arriving at the airport, Shen Yu took the lead and boarded the helicopter smoothly. Gu Yunbo did not speak during the whole process, until the plane gradually flew high and couldn''t see the light under the bottom. Then everyone gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Tao Zi sat by her side, quietly pinched her hand and said in a low voice, "this is your first time to perform a task. Are you nervous?" In fact, she has been unable to think about it, although Yunbo''s performance is really good. But is it too harsh to arrange such a dangerous one for her on the first mission? Good ability is indeed an advantage, but to do this, their psychological quality must also be good. She was very worried that Yunbo would not be able to bear it. It would be a pity if such a good seedling was destroyed like this. "Not nervous." Gu Yunbo has been tense since he got on the plane, and his face is not good-looking. Others thought she was afraid. In fact, only her own heart knew that she was not nervous, nor was she afraid. She was excited. Thinking of this time in the past life, there have been sporadic battles on the border, various forces are intertwined, and there is an owl organization that does all kinds of evil. She was so excited that she would like to open the killing ring immediately. Shen Yu didn''t speak since he got on the plane. He always leaned on the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed. Hearing Tao Zi''s voice, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yunbo. His eyes took this warning and ferocity. Gu Yunbo is fearless to greet his line of sight, the corner of the mouth tightly purses, the eyes cent Xu does not let. She understood Shen Yu''s warning to be honest and not to take advantage of the opportunity to make small moves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 It seems that the last time in the primeval forest, her kick did him a lot of harm. Still remember, since you don''t trust yourself, why bring it out? He''s not afraid to take the opportunity to shoot him? Shen Yu lowered his eyes again and regretted. He shouldn''t take Gu Yunbo as a time bomb on impulse. Does Meng fan know that his daughter-in-law is a cold-blooded militant? Don''t you know Meng fan''s plot last time? Thinking of this, he raised his head again and said Meng fan in silence. Seeing Gu Yunbo''s eyes turn cold, he laughs triumphantly. Ha ha The original weakness is Meng fan! It''s good to have weaknesses. ****** on the morning of new year''s day, the security company directly under the military headquarters directly surrounded the intelligence and Operations section. All the people''s eyes were focused on this sudden incident. Meng Xingzhi arrived at the military headquarters from home, got out of the car and walked all the way to the conference room. People from all the important combat forces and the staff headquarters saw him coming up one after another. The group reported as they walked. "Chief, we got the information last night, and all the 200 commissioners who were sent out before died. It has just been confirmed that it was intercepted and killed by the owl organization, and no one survived. " "What about Shen Yu? Let him come to see me. " The chief of staff showed a look of shame, "I''m sorry, chief. Shen Yu is in charge of the intelligence section and is the first to receive information. I''ve rushed to southern Xinjiang with people all night, and now it''s estimated that they have crossed the border. " A group of people just walked to the door of the conference room. Meng Xingzhi kicked the door on the door with a fierce kick. He kicked the door of the conference room that had been closed with his foot and made a loud bang. The logistics technicians who are in contact with Shen Yu are shocked. Seeing that the chief''s face is so ugly, they are all silent. "Are you in touch?" "Not yet." "Keep in touch until you get in touch. Once contacted, Shen Yu immediately rolled back with people. " "The chief." After giving the order, Meng Xingzhi walked into the meeting room, and the people who followed him stood in their positions one after another, reporting the situation one by one. First of all, the commander of the security company directly under the military headquarters said, "chief, the intelligence operations section has been under control. What should we do next?" Meng Xingzhi clapped his hand on the table and scolded angrily: "one by one, they don''t report their feelings. Do you think it''s OK to control them? Throw them all in the March Department prison He had not been so angry for many years, and the whole conference room was silent. Chief, do you mean to cancel the designation of the intelligence operations section? Shen Yu''s courage is too great. He disobeyed the military orders because he didn''t report the situation. I don''t know if I can hold so many people. "What are you doing standing there? Do you want to do it? " The captain of the guard company suddenly responded, saluted and left quickly. He did not go to the door, Meng Xingzhi''s next words, he was scared of the spine cold. "Shen Yu!" Meng Xingzhi was furious. "As the head of the intelligence operations section, he dares to delay intelligence openly and disobey military orders. When he comes back, he will wait for the military court." Everyone had already guessed that this would be the result. If Shen Feihu of the 39th division had done such a stupid thing, the chief officer would not have been angry, but the intelligence department had done it himself. But think of two hundred people at any time, and it''s new year''s Eve, who is bleeding in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "Chief, I don''t think you should worry. Everything has not been decided yet. It''s not too late for Shen Yu to make an investigation." "Yes, chief!" All of us pleaded with the intelligence department, hoping to let the leader release the people. Finally, one of Meng Xing waved his hand to stop him. "Stop it! At present, it is urgent to do a good job in logistics support. " Meng Xingzhi''s heart is like a mirror. Shen Yu has a hard time. He can understand it. It can be understood, but it can not be used as a reason for his violation of military orders. "At the moment, the intelligence section is out of use." His sight wandered through the crowd, and finally fell on the head of the field corps. "Geng Jianmin, you arrange people as the second echelon, and give it to me." "Yes "All right! The staff and logistics will stay, and the others will be scattered. " This time, he must make a good rectification. As for Shen Yu, he wants to keep it, unless he can fight a beautiful turn over battle in southern Xinjiang. ***** the news of the Shen family was transmitted to the Shen family at the first time. At the beginning of the new year, all the family members were there, even the old chief Shen was there. When the news arrived, Dong Shuhua was in the dark and almost fainted. "Yu''er is going to such a dangerous place now. If something happens, how can I live?" Shen''s father yelled, "shut up." Old chief Shen''s wise eyes also looked over. Dong Shuhua did not dare to speak in front of her father-in-law, so she went upstairs and locked herself in her room. "Dad, what should I do now?" Shen Fu said anxiously, "Meng Xingzhi is iron, and his heart will move yu''er." Old chief Shen''s expression was serious, and when he heard his son''s words, he said: "if I were Meng Xingzhi, I would send Shen Yu to the military court. This little bunny, didn''t you promise me that he has passed the age of blood? How do you do things or are you so impulsive? " In fact, Shen''s father didn''t blame his son. On the contrary, he was still very distressed. He just wanted to revenge his comrades in arms and fight for the intelligence and Operations section. As long as it is a young, hot blooded and impulsive soldier, he will sit like this. "Forget it! Think about how to help him finish the task first! The rest will come back when he''s alive. " "Yes! I''ll arrange it now. " "Well!" Because Shen Yu''s life was not good, the old chief was tired and his father respectfully helped him back to his room to have a rest. After they both left, Shen Ming rushed out of the kitchen with a teacup in his hand, with a sharp sneer on his lips. No wonder he said so much last night that Shen Yu returned to the army. It turned out that such a big thing had happened. It seems that he was doomed to bad luck whether he went back or stayed last night. His good cousin, as the Shen family inherits pain so impulsive and reckless, does not deserve to be the successor. Now that he''s given the chance, if he doesn''t take it, he''s an idiot. Thinking of this, Shen Ming put down his tea cup, changed his face to be respectful and modest again, and went upstairs to knock on the room of old chief Shen. "Come in." "Grandfather." "Why did you come?" Old chief Shen didn''t like this grandson very much and was not very impressed with him. When he came to disturb his rest, he was not very happy and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Grandfather, I know uncle is arranging someone to help my cousin. I want to go too." The old chief Shen took a look at him unexpectedly when he heard the speech, "what do you say is true?" If you really have this heart, it is worth cultivating. "Of course, my cousin has taken care of me since I was a child. Now he is in danger. I want to do my part." What Shen Ming said is deep and sincere. When Shen''s father heard him say so, he patted him on the shoulder happily. "Good boy, uncle didn''t hurt you in vain. You have a heart." "Yes, my cousin and I are brothers. We should have helped each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Old chief Shen finally nodded, "OK! Just look at your level. " "Thank you, Grandpa." "Go and prepare." "Yes Shen Ming leaves happily. After leaving the door, the smile on his face suddenly disappears. Instead, he is cold and murderous. Shen Yu, what do you do? Even if he doesn''t have the ability to kill Shen Yu this time, he will not finish his task this time. When the time comes, Meng Xingzhi can send him to the military court without him. After that, Shen Ming was the only one who owned the Shen family. **** the intelligence operations section has its own secret stronghold at the border, which does not need to pass through the southern military region, and the location is secret. If it were not for the people from the intelligence operations section to lead the way, ordinary people would not have been able to find it. The helicopter made a difficult move through the thick virgin forest and finally landed on an open grassland. When they came, everyone was wearing cotton padded jacket, but before getting off the plane, they only wore military green short sleeve sweaters. The engine room door opened and Shen Yu was the first to jump down. The others got up, took their equipment and jumped down one by one. Gu Yunbo was at the end of the line. The plane took off again before the man jumped down. The wind from the propeller made her stagger and almost lost her footing. Yu Xiaojing made a sneer. Gu Yunbo gave a fierce glance and made an act of wiping his neck. Her provocative action made Yu Xiaojing blush and dare not to speak. Others saw it and pretended not to. Shen Yu is discussing the action plan with Jiang Shaobo, but he doesn''t pay attention to the small actions here. "Yunbo." "How about Tao? Have you brought everything? " "Well!" She checked her equipment again. A camouflage suit, a marching bag on the back, and a high-power telescope hanging from the neck. Waist pistols, rifles for combat, and ten grenades. The equipment is much better than when she came with Gao Jinglin last time. It is enough to deal with the danger in the forest. Shen Yu discussed with Jiang Shaobo for more than half an hour and finally worked out a specific plan. In addition, there are 16 people in Shen Yu group, and there are eight groups in total. Two groups are a team, each with a different mission. There are forward detection, rear office, flank and main force. Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo are divided into a group, Tao Zi and Shen Yu are divided into a group. This made her a little unhappy. She was ready to kill Shen Yu. As a result, this chicken thief didn''t join her own group. I''m afraid she''ll do it secretly, right? It turned out that she was so timid that she thought how brave Shen Yu was! Gu Yunbo curled his lips and followed him to the front of the road. Xu Kaixuan and Yu Xiaojing followed them, but their tasks were different from theirs. The two of them are mainly responsible for spying on intelligence, belonging to a relatively high mobility group. At the beginning of the road, because the team members had already passed by, they almost did not stop along the way, but as they went deeper and deeper, the trees on top of their heads became more and more luxuriant, and finally they could not see the sky at all. I didn''t come here with Gao Jinglin last time. After driving for six hours in a row, Chiang found a safe place to sit down and have a meal. "The next thing is really dangerous." He was about to take a bite of the biscuit and almost vomited out, "so bad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Gu Yunbo took an unexpected look at him and thought that veterans like him should have been used to compressed biscuits for a long time! Last time with little star, he didn''t even frown. Thinking of this, Gu Yunbo made a disdainful expression. "What''s that look like?" Jiang Shaobo was ten thousand people who did not want to be divided into a group with Gu Yunbo, but Shen Yu gave a death order and said that no one was more suitable for exploring the way than Gu Yunbo. Hum! He really looks up to people. "Look down upon! Can''t you see that? " Gu Yunbo ate the compressed biscuits calmly, drank water after eating three small five and two, and stood up to continue on the road. "You wait! Why are you in such a hurry? " Jiang Shaobo felt that he had been cheated. It was clear that he was the group leader. How could she take the initiative? "Come on, you''re too slow." She urged impatiently. Jiang Shaobo hastily finished the compressed biscuit in his hand and almost choked him to death. Next, one is responsible for exploring the front, and the other is responsible for leaving marks for those behind. With a tacit understanding, Jiang Shaobo was a little dissatisfied. With the deepening of contact time, he became more and more convinced. Gu Yunbo''s familiarity with the forest and his experience of marching in the field made him even a little suspicious. "There is the Wusu river ahead. If you cross this river, you will enter the chaos zone." Gu Yunbo stood high and looked at the distance with a telescope. His expression was more serious than before. Because it''s the real danger time. She had not been here for a short year, and the chaos on the border was already worthy of its name. The United States in southern Xinjiang and country a all want to take advantage of them. Moreover, this chaotic area is rich in a kind of rare ore, and no one is willing to let go. Today, some speculators from three countries and countries have gathered here. This is only on the surface. As a former person, she knows better than anyone about the good calculation of the United States and a country. In less than a year, the southern Xinjiang war will start, which is their real purpose. "Be safe." "Ready to cross the river." "No more." Gu Yunbo waved his hand, hung the telescope around his neck, and pointed to the turbulent River waterway which was faintly visible on the left: "a bridge has been built over there." "What?" Jiang Shaobo was shocked and his voice changed sharply. "How can it be?" Although the Wusu river is their last line of defense, they still don''t know that the bridges have been erected on them? How could it be? This is equivalent to a big gun driving to your door, you will find out. It''s impossible. Gu Yunbo adjusted his telescope and nodded his head after careful observation. "It''s absolutely not wrong. There must be a bridge. I guess the two hundred people who died before must have been intercepted because of this sudden bridge. " You don''t need a ferry to save a lot of time. You know, on the battlefield, time is life. The Wusu river is absolutely not allowed to have ships, which has become an unwritten regulation of the two countries. So usually, if organizations want to cross the river, they have to build ships temporarily or find a way. If you cross the river, you have to destroy the boat to avoid leaving a handle. This leads to a lot of time wasted on the ship. Jiang Shaobo could hardly stand. He grew up in the courtyard when he was young, and his time as a soldier was much longer than her. He was very clear about the influence of a bridge. Southern Xinjiang or the United States really dares to build bridges, which means war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 "Go! Go and have a look. " He can''t wait to go to Gu Yunbo''s direction. The closer they were to the Wusu River, the wetter the ground was, and the more weeds and mud there were. The speed can''t be faster. I don''t know when I will fall into the swamp. "Stop." Gu Yunbo closely followed Jiang Shaobo, watching him step into the swamp, and then the whole person began to sink. The self behind him stopped at the most critical moment. Rao is Gu Yunbo calm, forehead is also a layer of cold sweat. If both of them fall down, they don''t have to wait to be engulfed by the swamp. They may die more happily by shooting themselves. "Don''t move. I''ll save you." Jiang Shaobo''s state of mind is really good. He was a veteran. After falling in, he didn''t move at all. Relying on his own cooperation, he lowered the sinking speed to the slowest. However, the most terrifying thing in the marshes of Southern Xinjiang is not to be engulfed, but there are countless insects in it. A lot of people die in these bugs, and when the trapped people are dragged up, their whole legs become white bones. All the people in the intelligence and combat section have been popularized with this knowledge. Jiang Shaobo also thought that he was in despair. He raised his hand and drew the pistol from his family and aimed it at his temple. Rather than be gnawed to bone, he would rather commit suicide. "Wait..." Gu Yunbo''s hand movement is faster than her voice, and gasoline is poured into the swamp before the voice reaches the ground. The lighter was ignited by a flick of her left hand and quickly thrown in. On the right hand, a military fire blanket was thrown on Jiang Shaobo. The flames of the sky shot up. Jiang Shaobo''s reaction is also very fast, the gun in his hand is also reluctant to take, picked up the ang fire blanket and wrapped up his body. It was less than a minute before and after Jiang Shaobo fell into the swamp and she ignited it. As fast as if after countless times of training, the moment when the flame rose to the sky, the whole swamp like boiling water, constantly rolling. More and more frequent rolling, the whole swamp is twisted, as if there is life, like a dying man rolling on the ground, crying in pain, until the shape. If the swamp can make a sound, it must be an extremely shrill scream. "Hold on!" In the fire, Jiang Shaobo clearly distinguished Gu Yunbo''s voice, which was as beautiful as the sounds of nature. He grabbed a branch that stretched out in front of him, and then the whole person rose up with great strength and fell heavily on the ground. He felt as if he were falling apart. "Hello! Are you all right? " Gu Yunbo released the branch that had just been pressed down, went to Jiang Shaobo and kicked him in the leg with his foot. Found that his legs subconsciously gave way to the side, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t become white bone, and was not mothed into countless small holes, which showed that her speed was fast enough and the experiment was successful. After the war in her previous life, she remembered reading a paper. It said how to deal with this kind of strange bug, burn it with fire. People at that time thought it impossible. Because the southern Xinjiang is located in the tropics, belongs to the comprehensive climatic condition, here all the year round is very hot. Strange bugs are more afraid of cold than fire. But nature is so wonderful that the more impossible things you think are, they are true. Young uncle Jiang took a breath and sat up. This just found that she had just bent a huge branch in front of her. He caught it and then let it go. Only then could she pull him out of the swamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 "Thank you." Jiang Shaobo is a little embarrassed to thank you. Before, he always looked down on Gu Yunbo and thought that he was a thorn in the head, relying on Meng fan as a supporter. Although he has two skills, he has no combat experience at all. When they arrive at the battlefield, they have only one dead word. As a result, he was saved by someone he once looked down upon. It''s really embarrassing. "Stand up and see if your legs are broken." The smile on Jiang Shaobo''s face solidified instantly. This man''s mouth is really poisonous. He wants to take back what he said just now. "Get up!" "Oh Jiang Shaobo stood up in a hurry. There was no other problem except for a little pain in his leg. He finally laughed at ease. "Ha ha ha Not dead, not disabled. " "I advise you to take off your clothes and wash them in the water immediately. Otherwise, even if you are not disabled now, you will still be disabled later." She said the truth, Jiang Shaobo immediately understand, but also do not care to fight, ran into the river. Jiang Shaobo came out of the swamp and brought out a lot of mud. Maybe there are countless insects in the mud. If you don''t clean it up, you will die. While waiting, Gu Yunbo diligently left a mark on the ground and wrote down the general situation in the form of a special password of the intelligence and Operations section. **** Shen Yu, ten miles away from their location, also found the thick smoke in the sky. He looked up and quickly calculated the speed and direction of the March between Jiang Shaobo and Gu Yunbo. He was basically sure that the smoke was made by them. They Maybe something happened, but he couldn''t save people. "Director, it''s Yunbo and them." Tao Zi shouts nervously: "they must have something wrong. We must speed up to save people." Tao Zi''s hand was pulled by another tall man, "where are you going?" "I''m going to save people." "Have you forgotten your goal before the action?" Tao Zi bit out his lips, tears were coming out, "I didn''t forget." "Stop for me if you don''t forget." "Yes Shen Yu looked at the other party happily, "Yuan Zhe is right! Don''t forget our previous orders. What''s more, it''s too late even if we can catch up with the distance now. What''s more, we will only disrupt the previous plans and put everyone in danger "Sorry, I was wrong." "Keep going." **** Shen Yu''s conjecture is very correct. Although Gu Yunbo''s fire saved Jiang Shaobo, he really exposed their position and put himself in the greatest crisis. On the other side of the Wusu River belongs to the most complicated and chaotic area of various forces, and there is a secret station less than 30 miles away from them. In addition to well-equipped mercenaries, there is also a gold mine with abundant reserves. "Miss, look." Speaking fluent English, a man with a full face and a beard said to the woman in black leather: "there is a fire over there." "I see it." The woman, known as the eldest lady, was interested and said, "it seems to be where we set up an ambush." "That''s right. It''s a secret trestle." "Two hundred people have died, but they still want to come and die. This is not the height of heaven and earth." "Miss, I''ll take people to the net." "I''ll take someone myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Gu Yunbo looked at the rolling smoke in front of him, frowned and worried. He ran to the river and called to Jiang Shaobo, who was taking a bath: "hurry up, it''s too late if you don''t go." "Yes, I know." Jiang Shaobo also knew that he was quick to wash and put on his clothes. When he saw countless small bleeding spots on his leg, the whole person was not well. Gu Yunbo was too lazy to continue to urge him. After carefully observing the surrounding environment, he started to bury several mines as a trap. When she came back from her busy work, she saw that young uncle Jiang had rolled up his trouser legs and was about to cry. Looking down, the leg is still bleeding, which is really terrible. "Will you become white bone?" Jiang Shaobo''s voice trembled a little. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of becoming a man, a ghost and a ghost! "Do something urgent first." Then he asked him to sit down, took out his medicine bag and began to pour the sterilized alcohol and liquid medicine on his legs without money. Jiang Shaobo was still gnawing his teeth in pain, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Not only that, Gu Yunbo naturally jumped out of the lighter and lit it. "Ah Rao was Jiang Shaobo''s good endurance, and suddenly he gave a scream. He shut his mouth in a hurry for fear of causing danger. At the moment of his scream, Gu Yunbo was skillful and put out the fire with his wet clothes. In the air, there is a strange, white protein, burnt The smell of barbecue. Gu Yunbo, with a calm face, finally showed a trace of embarrassment. Jiang Shaobo''s whole life is not good. This year''s experience is enough to succeed. He never wants to recall the black history. "Er Here comes the enemy. " She said in embarrassment. "Go." After all, he was a well-trained elite in the army. Jiang Shaobo did not mention to go back for treatment and examination. He immediately stood up and quickly sorted out his clothes and equipment, and wanted to go to the bridge. As a result, it was less than 10 meters away when we went out, and there was an explosion. "It''s too late. Get ready to fight." Gu Yunbo responded quickly, and she was suddenly interested in her opponent. Although she and Jiang Shaobo had a lot of things happening here, they didn''t waste much time. But the other party can arrive at such a block, and has great courage. Knowing that they are here to investigate the situation, they dare to hit the gun. She likes bold people the most. Craig suffered such a big loss for the first time. It was clearly that she brought people to intercept her. The last one was not noticed. First, she was blown up by the other side''s mine. One died and one was disabled. The funny thing was that one of his arms was blown away and fell right in front of her. As the eldest lady of the owl organization, this is just hitting her in the face. "Miss." His subordinates cried out in terror. "Watch out for mines under your feet." Craig held his prone position, put away his carelessness and began to go all out. It''s not easy to find an opponent who interests her. This time she must catch people alive and kill them after having a good time. Gu Yunbo took advantage of Craig''s mine clearance time, had preemptively fired the first shot of this encounter. All of a sudden, there were gunshots in the forest. She and Jiang Shaobo were the main force of the attack, and the other was responsible for the interference. At the time of division of labor, Jiang Shaobo was in charge of the main force, and Gu Yunbo was in charge of the interference. However, the two men turned around when they really started fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Jiang Shaobo looked at Gu Yunbo''s old and spicy shooting skills, his cold look and his familiarity in the jungle as if he were at home. His surprise was beyond words. Can he be said to be worthy of being a woman valued by the commander? As expected, how harmless the surface is, how poisonous it is actually. He doesn''t have the courage to like this kind of woman. What if he talks to the female soldiers outside and breaks his leg like Xu Kaixuan? Does he want face? The battle became more and more fierce, and the bullets brushed off Jiang Shaobo''s scalp, which made him suddenly recollect that he did not dare to think wildly. In any case, this time with Gu Yunbo to carry out the task, he is convinced of her. Craig uses the most advanced submachine gun with large caliber and high accuracy. She was attacked continuously, which made her furious and eliminated the previous preventive measures. Directly holding the submachine gun fire suppression rushed up, once she rushed to do the front, the other mercenaries did not dare to hesitate, followed up to fight. Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo couldn''t bear it. Their firepower was suppressed and there was no possibility of escaping for a moment. "What? The firepower of the other side is too strong. We can only die if we continue. " The voice of Jiang Shaobo''s loud speech was mostly covered by the sound of bullets. "I''ll cover you. You get out of here." Jiang Shaobo roared again. But Gu Yunhong didn''t seem to hear at all. She could already see the boss of the other party, a woman about her own age. Tall, with healthy wheat skin and curly hair. It''s supposed to be a hybrid. She had never met this man before, but she had a sense of familiarity. She tightly held the gun in her hand, her eyes across the jungle, across the fire with each other in the air collision. Craig''s eyes burst into flames, a provocative smile on his lips, and he raised his submachine gun to fire. She had a premonition that this woman must have planted the mine. And she had a hunch that this woman would be her toughest and most hated enemy. Gu Yunbo rolled on the spot, rolling directly from the hillside to the valley. Before standing up, he rolled out several meters under the inertia of his body, avoiding bullets in danger. The terrain here has been investigated by her for a long time. It is not very difficult for her to escape. The most troublesome thing is Jiang Shaobo. No matter what, if he can''t escape, it can only show that he is incompetent. Just as she retreated, she found that young uncle Jiang was being pursued and killed in another direction. Gu Yunbo pulled the trigger and found that there were no bullets left. There were less than 10 bullets left after a wipe of armed belt. There were more dangers to come. She knew better than anyone what would happen without ammunition. At the moment of hesitation, I saw that Jiang Shaobo was about to guess where she had laid the mine before. "Lie down." Before the sound fell, Jiang Shaobo was fast lying down. The mercenaries who came after him had not understood what was happening and had stepped on the mine and was blown out. For a time, the smoke was rolling and the flesh and blood were flying. Jiang Shaobo was still in fear until he followed Gu Yunbo out of danger. To tell you the truth, it''s not that he is timid, nor that he has not done anything. It''s Gu Yunbo. He''s too cold. Rao is a good quality in his heart, and he was shocked by his bloody appearance just now. A living man was blown into countless pieces of meat in front of his eyes, and the blood on his head and face was the nearest. Hand a touch, sticky greasy smell of blood, pungent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 "Asshole, asshole, damn it!" From time to time, the curse of Craig. "Bitch, I will send you to God." "Miss, we lost six people." "Damn it." Craig kicked a foot in the tree, vent the anger in the heart, "are you all rubbish?" "I''m sorry, miss. We didn''t expect each other to be so cunning." "Hum! It''s useless. " Craig''s surly character is quite different from that of the confident young lady before. "Miss, we have to go back. There are only two people on the other side, indicating that there are still people behind. If we don''t go, we will fall into a passive position. " "Go back!" Craig took the lead in the front and said, "today''s business is not allowed to be told to my dad, you know?" "Yes She has made a military order. Since she arrived, she has straightened out everything inside and outside by means of thunder, and her task has been much more successful than before. She did everything she said in front of Daddy. She doesn''t allow herself to have any failure. She will definitely repay her revenge today. "Find out for me the information about that Slut just now. I want to know her name." The confidant took a surprise look at Craig and said, "yes, miss." He said that he couldn''t tell the leader of the organization, but as soon as Craig got back to the station, he called. "Craig, I hear you''ve had a big loss today?" A man''s deep and indulgent voice came from the phone. "When did my precious daughter suffer such a big loss?" "Yes, daddy. I''m sorry I''ve disgraced you." In front of her father, Craig is like a obedient little girl. "Ha ha ha It''s OK. You''re my daughter. I''ll allow you to make mistakes. " Owl''s words let Craig heart a joy, has not had time to speak, but later words let her fall into the abyss. "But I won''t allow you to make mistakes again and again, you know? We need to work hard in the future. " "Yes, daddy. I know. I''ll try my best." Craig''s more cautious attitude. The owl turned and asked, "I heard that the other party is also a woman?" "Well!" Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still had to answer, "don''t worry, daddy. I will take revenge." She would never let go of that woman. "Of course I can rest assured of my daughter. I believe that no girl can be your opponent." Owl''s praise makes Craig happy. "Daddy, I will never let you down." "Well!" When the phone hung up, the smile on Craig''s face solidified into a sharp ice. She clenched her fist tightly and murmured to herself, "do you deserve to be compared with me? Is it right for daddy to know that you exist? " "Beyond our means." ****** it took a whole hour and a half from the battle to Shen Yu''s arrival. Shen Yu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. What''s more, Jiang Shaobo and Gu Yunbo had an accident, which made him very upset. It''s not easy to account for the accident of either of them. Other scattered teams arrived with them one after another, looking at the scene in a mess, everyone''s heart was covered with thick dark clouds. "What to do?" Some people are timid and nervous and ask questions. Shen Yu had a sharp look in his eyes and was very angry in his heart. No wonder their intelligence section is always under the pressure of the investigation battalion. From now on, we can see that the military quality is really poor. "All the teams have spread out their search, not necessarily to find people." "Yes "Pay attention to the marks. I guess they have already escaped. They are bound to leave us marks." "Yes." While searching, Tao Zi shed tears and did not dare to make a sound. When she came, she worried about Yunbo''s accident. She had just joined the army for less than three months. She should not be allowed to take part in such dangerous tasks, but also be responsible for the forwards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Other people''s mood is also very low, Xu Kaixuan''s eyes are red. Even Yu Xiaojing, who has been fighting against Gu Yunbo, doesn''t dare to talk about laughing and gossiping, and follows the crowd to search everywhere. "There are signs here." Xu Kaixuan exclaimed in surprise. All the people gathered at once. It was Gu Yunbo''s mark and code on the tree trunk. Shen Yu himself came forward and looked at it at a glance, but his face did not look good. Because the mark was left after the fire and before the battle. "Bridge?" Yu Xiaojing exclaimed in surprise. "Well!" After taking pictures with his camera, Shen Yu destroyed the mark. With the current information, he brought people out of the wrong can offset the merits and demerits. But if he really let Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo die here, there will be more things going back. Thinking of Meng fan''s concern for Gu Yunbo, he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. I''m afraid he can''t afford to be the successor of Shen family. "Leave half of them to continue to search and rescue Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo, and the others to investigate the bridge with me." "Yes ******** what happened in southern Xinjiang was sent to the military headquarters as quickly as possible, and the news was directly reported to Meng Xingzhi. At that time, there were many people in the office, including Gao Yuejin, Geng Jianmin, Shen Feihu and Meng fandu. "Chief, a telegram from Shen Yu has been sent." "Hum! He finally knew it was coming. I thought he could hide for the rest of his life Meng Xingzhi signaled the confidential secretary to show the telegram to himself. Results confidential secretary a face hesitant, secretly looked at Meng fan, did not dare to reach out. "What''s the matter?" "Chief, wait a minute. You must be calm when you see the message." Finish saying and secretly looked at Meng fan one eye. Meng fan, who sits quietly on the chair, has long seen the small movements of the confidential secretary in his eyes. In the past, he often met people who secretly looked at him, and he never cared. But confidential secretary two consecutive observation, let him pick eyebrows vigilantly. Until the warning came out, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. The heart beat faster than ever before, as if the whole person fell from the high altitude, in the feeling of weightlessness. The training he received from his childhood and his stubborn self-control ability made him sit as if he had never thought of anything or guessed anything. Calm, self-sustaining looking at everything in front of you. Meng Xingzhi took over the telegram. His eyes widened unconsciously when he looked at the first line. After reading all of them, his face had turned blue. He didn''t even dare to look at his son''s eyes and cough a few times. How could he explain to his son! Her daughter-in-law had just married and disappeared after fighting with people in southern Xinjiang. Fortunately, the telegram said that he was missing. He was suspected to have been injured and hid. But even in this case, my son would be distressed! Oh! Meng Xingzhi sighed heavily in his heart. Shen Feihu is an acute son. Seeing that he doesn''t speak for a long time, his face will change. He looks like he opened the dyeing room. He asks anxiously, "commander, what''s the matter? You say it "Prepare for war!" Meng Xingzhi is straightforward. Shen Feihu danced excitedly, rubbing his hands and walking around the office, "really? Is there really a war? You didn''t lie to me? " "Go away!" Rao is Meng Xingzhi''s good temper, and Shen Fei''s tiger spirit is not light. "Great, great." Shen pan, prepare for the battle, and get ready for it. The most regretful thing in his life was that he was born in the peace belt and could not defend his country in the battlefield. It''s lucky to be a soldier who doesn''t have to fight all his life, but it''s also unfortunate. Because the soldier''s blood, all one''s life does not play, that will be how oppressive. "Lao Gao, call the staff for a meeting, and the security guard will help me to prepare the car." This matter is no longer up to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 "Yes "Well, I see." Gao Yuejin already knew the contents of the telegram, so he couldn''t help looking at Meng fan. After Gao Yuejin left, Meng Xingzhi continued to order, "Geng Jianmin, according to the plan made before, let the investigation camp go on! Before the war starts, I need to find out all the situations and the situation, so that our army can grasp the first opportunity. Otherwise, once there is a war, we can only watch Su Jiang show his power, and we will sit on the bench. " "Yes Geng Jianmin took a look at Meng fan. He came with him. Now he is going to leave. They must go back together. "Wait Meng fan, keep it for a while. " "Yes After everyone left, Meng Xingzhi showed a smile that was worse than crying, "Meng fan, your daughter-in-law has an accident, I''m sorry!" "You have done nothing wrong." Meng fan calmly took the telegram, quickly swept one side, and relaxed. The heart, which had been weightless before, has finally returned to its original position. As long as you''re not dead. As long as it is not the news of Yunbo''s death, he will surely find her and bring her back safely. "Eh?" It''s not the same as he expected! "Commander, you underestimate my daughter-in-law''s ability." He put down the telegram and turned away. Outside, as expected, the head of the regiment was still waiting for him in the corridor and saw him come out with a happy smile. "How about it? Is your daughter-in-law OK? " Meng fan shook his head, "it''s OK." He believes Yunbo will be OK. "That''s good." Geng Jianmin breathed a sigh of relief. He just saw that the commander''s face had changed a few times. He thought it was an accident! "Go! Go back and deploy it, and you will find your daughter-in-law''s mind. " Geng Jianmin patted him on the shoulder and laughed. This time, Meng fan didn''t refute. He really wanted to find his daughter-in-law. ****** in the thick woods, you can''t even see the sky when you look up. It''s humid everywhere. After walking for a day and a night, even Gu Yunbo is impatient. What''s more, it''s very unfortunate that Jiang Shaobo had a high fever. He fell into the swamp before, which must have affected his health. Now I don''t know how the impact will be. Gu Yunbo recalls carefully that in his previous life, young uncle Jiang seemed to have been fine all the time. He should have no disability and died early. In an instant, he was relieved. But at the thought that Shen Yu had not been able to kill him, her face, which had been slightly better looking, became more ugly. The main business did not complete, the result also provoked a madwoman, thought of that female madman, she once again hated gnawing teeth. As Jiang sat on a dry tree trunk, he saw Gu Yunbo''s face change from time to time, gnashing his teeth from time to time, and sometimes very fierce. His hair was numb. Who is she thinking about? Anyway, no matter who you think about, it''s going to be a disaster. "Can you still walk?" Gu Yunbo made a sudden noise, which startled Jiang Shaobo. "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Shaobo said eagerly, afraid that he could not, Gu Yunbo threw him down. "You say, are we lost?" "Yes Gu Yunbo Suri can still hold on to his body, but his dry food can''t hold on much. He can''t even beat a hare in this ghost place. "It''s a hell of a forest." Jiang Shaobo leaned against the branch powerlessly and laughed when he heard her saying, "let''s be right. This forest is called ghost forest. It is said that it will be haunted. Even the local aborigines dare not come in." At that time, it was very important for them to run for their lives. It was other business. Otherwise he would not have come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 "No wonder!" Gu Yunbo also knows something about the ghost forest. She has been responsible for finding the way, but she is too tired to sit down on the dead branches. He took out the kettle and took a sip. Jiang Shaobo has been watching her and found that she drinks water every time. "You are controlling the amount of water you drink?" he asked in surprise "Well!" They were brothers in distress, and she didn''t mind talking to him. "When I get off the plane, I''m controlling the rhythm of drinking water. This can not only save water, but also indirectly control their metabolism. No one knows what will happen in the future. What if there is no water? " Jiang Shaobo was shocked, "no wonder!" He muttered to himself. "No wonder what?" "No wonder Meng fan loves you so much." Jiang Shaobo said without being angry. In the heart secretly thought, what good thing let Meng fan meet? If he had discovered that Gu Yunbo was so powerful, he would have started first. Also think of Gu Yunbo''s valiant, very counselled to give up this idea. Forget it, his life is small, can''t stand such a fierce woman, or leave it to Meng fan! "Really? Is that really the case? " The first moment is cold, the next moment is like a different person. "Does Meng fan really love me so much?" Jiang Shaobo glared, "really, really." He is to know, later want to please Gu Yunbo as long as Kua Meng fan, Kua Meng fan likes her on the line. "You''re smart." Hearing what she wanted to hear, she reached out and moved her wrist and stood up. "Let''s go! If you can''t walk out, your legs will be broken. " I don''t think she can see it! This young uncle Jiang is a man. He has a high fever all day and night, and he doesn''t even hum. Although she has nothing to say, she can see it all! Legs are now slowly swelling, if not in time to the hospital, it is estimated that amputation. She is a person who has no sympathy. She can''t help meddling when she is a soldier now. What''s more, Jiang Shaobo is really dead. She can''t explain it when she goes back. What if Xiaoxing thinks she is a bad person? Forget it. She''ll be a hero. Jiang Shaobo, with a pale face, followed her hard. "First of all, I will never recite you." Jiang Shaobo blushed and said uneasily, "who Who wants you to carry it "That''s good. I''m a man of hatred." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a jerk he used to be! The two men have been walking from sunset to night. All the way, Gu Yunbo is looking for a way in front of them to avoid the swamp and sink in. The whole journey is highly tense. Unable to see the sunset or the stars in the sky, she could only identify it by intuition and the direction of the growth of the vegetation. Just when Jiang Shaobo couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground, he finally came out. "We''ve come out. Let''s go." She kicked Jiang Shaobo gently, and the one meter eight man''s lips were burned and cracked. The whole person was confused, and he didn''t respond to any shouting. Instead, he kept talking nonsense. Gu Yunbo took out the compressed biscuits and ate them quickly. He felt that his stomach was not as hungry as before. Then he squatted down and carried Jiang Shaobo on his back. "You have taken advantage of it today. You can wait for me when you go back." She put out harsh words, hard to carry people forward. Once out of the ghost forest, even if it is carrying a big man on her back, her speed is much faster. It is really very familiar with the jungle outside, looking for signs to find the right direction, began to go towards Shen Yu where. This mission is not smooth, but it can not stop her determination to kill Shen Yu. If the Shen brothers don''t die, she will be able to release them completely one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 At this time, the lower reaches of the Wusu river had just experienced a fierce battle. Craig contact twice suffered a big loss, can only take people to blow up the bridge, in distress to escape back to his temporary residence. The second time, of course, was given by Shen Yu. Craig regarded him as his former opponent and lost more than a dozen subordinates. This time, he successfully escaped. Shen Yu here is also everyone with injuries, including a veteran martyr. Moreover, because of their big moves, the situation here is becoming more and more chaotic, and the southern military region, which has not done anything before, is also intervening. As soon as you take the initiative. "Director, we have to go back." "Orders from the chief." "I see." Shen Yu said calmly, "did you find young uncle Jiang?" "Not yet! Tao Zi and Xu Kaixuan are still looking for it. " "Go on! We can''t give up. In addition, we ask the southern military region to expand the search scope, and we must find people. " "Yes Although they lost a lot in this trip, they gained a lot, especially in discovering the enemy''s movements. This is very important. Shen Yu thought that he would be able to go back to work, but he felt heavy again when he thought of the two missing people. "Chief, commander Meng asked to speak to you." The soldier in charge of communication ran forward and yelled. Everyone heard that it was Meng fan. Look at me and I see you. I really don''t know what to say for a while. Shen Yu didn''t want to answer the call at all, but he couldn''t refuse. "I''m Shen Yu." "I''m Meng fan." The two simply said hello and fell into an awkward situation. Finally, Meng fan broke the silence. "Now the situation is fully taken over by our investigation battalion. Please send us the details and coordinates." Shen Yu spoke very quickly and said, "Gu Yunbo and young uncle Jiang haven''t been found yet." "I see. You go to the temporary station and wait for the helicopters. I''ll bring them back." Meng fan immediately hung up the communication equipment after saying this, and her beautiful face was as gloomy as water. In any case, Yunbo, who was enlisted in the army for less than half a year for the first time, actually asked her to be the vanguard. Obviously, Shen Yu made some small calculation. This is unforgivable. "Battalion commander, it''s time to move." "Well!" Meng fan suppressed the anger in his heart, "Qi Gang, you lead the team, everything goes according to the plan." "Yes." Xu Qigang didn''t ask why, but he left quickly with his orders. As a good brother, how could he not know what Meng fan was going to do. "Wang Wang Woof, woof, woof. " Poor Qi rubbed his master with his head, and kept turning with his eyes. It probably felt the emotion of the host and wagged its tail uneasily. Meng fan squatted down, touched the poor strange head, whispered: "take the task of looking for the hostess to you." "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi excited to jump up, claws in the ground planed a few times, fierce on the run out. A little surprise flashed in Meng fan''s eyes, and Yunbo was nearby. Poor Qi has the most sensitive sense of smell, it all the way around the smell of Gu Yunbo, drilling around in the woods. And Meng fan, who has a tacit understanding with it, is also following in a fast pace. The cooperation of one person and one dog is amazing. "Woof, woof, woof." ****** the comatose Jiang Shaobo is as heavy as a stone. Gu Yunbo has been fighting continuously and keeping a high-intensity alert. Even if he is beaten by iron, his body can''t bear it. Moreover, her present physical condition has not yet recovered to the peak of her previous life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 If you are exercising for four or five years, you may be able to carry young uncle Jiang with ease. When she couldn''t walk, she left Jiang Shaobo on the ground and sat down to gasp. I never thought that Gu Yunbo would become a hero one day. She''s better at killing than saving people. "Wang Wang..." Ear ring dog barking, she a Leng, look around did not see, self mockery of the corner of the mouth. "Isn''t it a mirage?" "Wang Wang..." The barking of the dog was getting closer and clearer. She stood up fiercely from the ground and saw Meng fan coming quickly. "Little star!" Meng fan''s speed is incredible. He was still 100 meters away before, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of him. She did not respond to the situation, will be ruthlessly in the arms of people. He used so much strength that he seemed to want to rub her into his own blood. "It hurts!" Gu Yunbo felt that his waist was almost broken, and he couldn''t help humming. But Meng fan didn''t seem to hear at all, and he held her tightly and refused to let go. "Little star, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK!" Meng fan finally let go of her, her voice was cold and her expression was calm. Deep eyes looked up and down on her body, and when she saw the black blood on her body, the eyes became more deep. "It''s not mine. It''s bad." Gu Yunbo explained in a hurry. Meng fan''s hand holding her shoulder tightened slightly, and her strength gradually increased. Gu Yunbo bowed his head and did not dare to look into his eyes. "Little star, are you angry?" "No!" Meng fan is not angry at every word. "I''ve made a lot of money." She tried to struggle for a while before she died. She took young uncle Jiang into the water by the way, and then put Shen Yu into the pit. "Little star, I tell you, it''s all Shen Yu''s fault. He did it on purpose. Knowing clearly that it was dangerous ahead, young uncle Jiang was a half hearted man, but he separated me from him and led the battle again. " "Well!" Meng fan gritted his teeth. "You''re right." He has his own judgment. Yunbo can''t hide his thoughts before his eyes. What she said about Shen Yu in the past, he just laughed it off. Because he knew that Yunbo was suing on purpose. He liked to connive at him. She was careful and had a small temper. But this time, he heard it in his heart. Even if Yunbo is still intentional, Shen Yu does harm to Yunbo. He can''t laugh it off. Gu Yunbo insisted that Shen Yu would not change for 30 years. "I think he wanted me to die, and I almost died." So, she added to the story that she had come all the way. It was a near death experience for her to say so. It''s a miracle that she has lived to this day. Gu Yunbo said that the pain, Meng fan on the body of the fierce heavy frightening. However, she did not expect that she was happy for a while and went back directly leading to no task for a year. "I''ll take you to the hospital first. Young uncle Jiang can''t hold on." "Oh! I don''t have to go to the hospital. " "No, I have to." Meng fan ordered in an undeniable tone: "do not disobey orders and obey orders." "Yes Gu Yunbo was angry in his heart and secretly kicked Jiang Shaobo. Originally fell into a coma, the result was kicked to wake up, see Meng fan, excited a snot a tear. "Wuwuwu Little commander, you are here. Your daughter-in-law bullies me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Gu family originally, according to the Convention of previous years, at this time, Mr. Gu went back to the South most of the time, and now he began to set up business in coastal cities in the south. But this year, because of Gu Yunbo''s existence, the old man has been staying in the north. In addition, Mr. Gu was in a bad mood, which led everyone to be cautious and afraid to make the old man unhappy. Even Gu Yuehong did not dare to celebrate her success in the college entrance examination. "Mom, you said Granddad was too partial." Gu Yuehong hides in Fu Shuzhen''s room, murmuring, "by what?" "Hum! It''s not the first time your grandfather has been partial. " Fu Shuzhen already knew what kind of person her father-in-law was, and he never had such a big son in his heart. "You must not provoke Gu Yunbo in the future, or I can''t protect you." It is absolutely impossible for Gu Yuehong to bite her teeth and let her not provoke Gu Yunbo. Otherwise, why should she go to military academy and become a military doctor? Isn''t it for revenge? The hatred of broken arm is unforgettable. Some people! Born to be enemies. From the first time she saw Gu Yunbo, she knew that she didn''t like her, very much. Later, it was proved that she was her enemy and her nemesis. Only one of them can exist. When Fu Shuzhen looked at her daughter, she knew she didn''t listen to a word she said. "Don''t believe what I said. As long as your grandfather lives one day, you can''t escape in her hands." Gu Yuehong stood by the bed, stroking the curtain with one hand, and asked unconsciously, "what if my grandfather is not here?" Fu Shuzhen suddenly jumped up and said, "what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense." Gu Yuehong was just a subconscious rhetorical question, but now she thought about it and thought it was a good idea. Grandfather in one day, they are the real family care people, but the root grass, only grandfather is not in, they can be free, can be the master of the house. "Don''t say that, you stinky girl. You are really bold." Fu Shuzhen was scared and slapped her in the face, "master, you''re a hero in your life. You''re looking for death. " " ha ha... " Gu Yuehong looks at the downstairs with a gloomy expression. She just sees Gu Sinian''s footsteps coming in from the outside in a hurry, and suddenly her eyes are bright. I''m afraid someone is more anxious than her? ***** GU Sinian went directly to Mr. Gu''s study. After knocking on the door, he heard a voice full of spirit. "Come in." "Grandfather." Gu Sinian stands at his desk, his face is calm, and he can''t see his steps in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Mr. Gu reached for a book and covered the writing paper. "Grandfather, I just got the news that Yunbo is missing in southern Xinjiang." "What?" Suddenly hearing the news, Gu suddenly stood up in excitement. As a result, his eyes were black and almost fainted. He held the table in time and looked at him with sharp eyes. "Tell me the situation carefully." "It has been a day and a night since we were attacked and disappeared with young uncle Jiang. We haven''t found it yet." Gu calmed down and sat back in his chair. He raised his hand to show Gu Sinian to sit down and continue. "Meng fan has already taken people with him. He certainly won''t let Yunbo have an accident." Although I don''t want to admit that Meng fan is really better than him in this respect. "Well! I see. " Although it was only missing, he was still worried. "Si Nian, you should prepare for it. When Yunbo comes back, you can bring her to see me. It''s absolutely impossible for her to let her own temperament go wild and not want to look back home. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 "Do you want to officially recognize Yunbo?" From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like Yunbo coming back. "You don''t like it?" Gu''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on him and asked in a serious tone. Gu Sinian responded quickly, "of course not. I hope Yunbo will come back." His hands on his legs clenched tightly into fists, and his eyes drooped to cover up the real feelings of his eyes. Mr. Gu has been staring at him, and his oppressive momentum has been pressing on Gu Sinian. It took a long time for him to release. "Remember, Yunbo is your sister and will always be your sister." Gu Sinian''s clenched fist loosened, tightened, and loosened several times before he took a deep breath to answer. "I know." "Just know." "Then I''ll go out first." After Gu Sinian left, Mr. Gu took away the book that had just been covered, and at the bottom was the will he had just written. I don''t know what happened recently. His sleep time is less and less, and his quality is getting worse and worse. He always dreams. He has been in good health, which has never happened before, and the doctor did not find out the reason. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Gu suddenly had a bad premonition. That''s why he made a will. He knows better than anyone what the family is thinking. It''s his kind of Gu Yuan building. How can he not know what kind of virtue he has? They and Wei mother and daughter have long had a death feud, as long as they live a day, can town live them. But if one day they sleep dead, they can swallow Yunbo alive. If this hidden danger is left behind, he will die in his grave. After calming down, Gu continued to write his will. After the will was written, Gu picked up the phone on the desk and dialed Meng Xingzhi directly. "Hello, chief." "Hello, Mr. Gu." Meng Xingzhi was not surprised to receive his call, "is it about Yunbo?" He knew that Gu yuanlou was an old madman and only crazy about women outside. And he is really the only relative of Yunbo, and he really cares about Yunbo. He has to give some face to him. "Yes! I heard Yunbo was missing. Have you found it? " "Well! I''ve just been informed that I''ve found someone, and I''m in the hospital now. " After hearing this, Gu couldn''t keep calm any longer. He asked eagerly, "are you hurt? How was it hurt? I''ll be there in a minute "No, it''s not hurt. She''s fine." Meng Xingzhi quickly comforted, "the wounded is another soldier, she is good. Don''t worry. Yunbo is my daughter-in-law. Don''t I care? " Mr. Gu was relieved that he had not been hurt, or he would have been unable to forgive himself. Every time, I have the ability, but I can''t protect the people I care about. He has never failed in his life. ***** "brother!" Gu Yuehong has been waiting outside. Seeing Gu Sinian come out with a smile on her face, "are you very busy? How can I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time "Not bad!" Gu Sinian leaned against the wall and looked at her in her spare time. "How about at school? Are you still used to it? " "Not bad!" Gu Yuehong also replied with the same words, "I''m no longer the only lady in my family. What can I do? It''s not being ridiculed behind the scenes. " Gu Sixian sneered. "So?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 "Brother." Gu Yuehong came closer and said in a mischievous tone: "do you want to do something?" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you really think about it?" "How do I know you don''t think the same as I do?" The two brothers and sisters are very clever people who know what each other thinks best. Gu Sinian put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his application became more casual. Gu Yuehong wants to take advantage of him. She thinks that people in the world are as stupid as she is. Grandfather oppressed him too much, especially in Yunbo, he would resist. But not in her stupid way. Thinking of this, Gu Sinian squints his eyes slowly, and he will gradually raise the power of his grandfather. But If Gu Yuehong wants to do something, he won''t help, but he won''t stop him. This is a gift for his elders. Grandfather''s whole life, who lost who won is not sure, but can be sure that he Gu Sinian will never lose. Gu Sinian''s deep eyes flashed a cold light, and then was covered by thick eyelashes. "Brother, you can bear it." Gu Yue Hongyan couldn''t convince him, so he began to use the method of provocation. "How can you say that you are the heirs of our family. In the future, this family is up to you. Can you really bear it all the time?" "What if I can''t bear it?" Gu Sibo can''t help but go to school after school "She''s coming?" Since the beginning of school has not seen Gu Yunbo report to school, she almost ignored this matter. "Yes! He came with his rank. " Gu Sinian sneered, "so You are far from her. " After that, he ignored Gu Yuehong''s iron green face and left in a big stride. "Damn it!" Gu Yuehong stomps her feet fiercely. How can''t she swallow this tone in her heart? Since Gu Sixian has no seed, she''ll do it well. ***** with the tension of the situation, more and more people were injured. Jiang Shaobo took the emergency channel and sent it to the operating room as soon as possible. After an examination and treatment, everyone was relieved. No amputation. Good luck in misfortune. "It''s a pity that there is no amputation." Gu Yunbo murmured in a low voice. Meng fan, who was standing beside her, knocked her head hard. "What are you doing?" She covered her painful head and rolled her eyes. "How dare you look at me like that?" Meng fan cold face, "courage to grow?" Gu Yunbo immediately put on a smiling face like a dog leg, and took the initiative to embrace his arm to please him and said, "I dare not, I really dare not." "How dare you say that in public after that?" "I dare not!" I''ll only say it at home later "Well!" Meng fan nodded with satisfaction. Gu Yunbo was tongue tied, so The little star is the real belly black? Since Shen Yu and Shen Ming don''t understand her plan, how can they deal with him? "What do you think?" He curled up his fingers and tapped again, "dazed again!" "No Gu Yunbo shook his head in a hurry and pulled his thoughts back. "What about Shen Yu? Are you back? " "Not yet!" Meng fan raised his wrist and looked at the time, "this time should still be in the assembly place. I must go immediately. Can you be alone in the hospital?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 "No way!" "What about that? Why don''t I find a lesbian to accompany me? " "No Gu Yunbo quickly shook his head, "I mean I want to go with you, my task has not been completed." "You can''t go with me." Meng fanjun''s face became a little serious, and she was a little scared. "You should stay and look after Jiang Shaobo. There should be other tasks later." "Yes, commander Meng." She gave a solemn salute. Meng fan seriously returned a military salute, but made her very embarrassed. Although I often salute when I''m a soldier, I still salute each other for the first time! After Meng fan left, Gu Yunbo asked talent to find Jiang Shaobo''s ward. As soon as he went in, he saw the man''s legs cocked high, holding an apple in his hand and eating with relish. Saw her come in, almost choked by the apple. "Cough, cough..." Jiang Shaobo''s face was red with cough. Gu Yunbo gloated and said, "if you are choked by apples, you must have given your life to our northern military region. You can rest assured that I will seek justice from the southern military region for you." What she said seriously brought tears to Jiang Shaobo''s eyes. Before she could express her gratitude, Gu Yunbo''s next words almost killed him. "In fairy tales, snow white is poisoned by apples. If you are choked by apples, that''s our Oriental version of snow white." "Cough, cough Gu Yunbo. " "Do you want to piss me off?" Jiang Shaobo roared How could he be so unlucky to offend the Buddha? If he knew that she was fierce and had a grudge, he would have nothing to provoke him. And She saved her own life. She could not lose her temper and could only admit her advice. After he came out of the ghost forest, he was in a coma all the way. When he woke up, he was almost to the periphery of the forest. It''s all her back that far away. He is not a man without conscience. On the contrary, he is very conscientious. If others treat him well, he will repay him a hundred times. Thinking of this, he secretly looked at Gu Yunbo''s slim figure with the rest of his eyes, and his eyebrows could not help jumping. It''s so thin. Where does she come from? In the face of Jiang Shaobo''s exasperation, Gu Yunbo nodded with a smile, "it''s true that you are so weak that even a woman is not as good as me. If you kill yourself." And then he did a wipe neck movement. Jiang Shaobo''s face was blue and white at once, especially miserable. Just as they were saying this, the doctor and a group of nurses came in. They were supposed to examine Jiang Shaobo. As soon as they came in, they saw Gu Yunbo and immediately seized her. "Are you Comrade Gu Yunbo "I am, I am You''re being pulled up. " Her candid dislike made the old doctors cough awkwardly. The nurses and students who followed her wanted to laugh but did not dare to. "Cough May I ask Comrade Gu Yunbo how did you give first aid to young uncle Jiang? Can you tell us the details? " Perhaps because he felt that his request was a little abrupt, the middle-aged doctor said hastily, "well, many soldiers of our southern military region garrison the border all the year round and often fall into the swamp, causing irreparable losses. Jiang Shaobo didn''t lose his life this time. He didn''t even need to amputate. It''s a miracle. In particular, he delayed the best treatment time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Jiang Shaobo was listening and couldn''t help his mouth twitching. How could he feel uncomfortable listening to this sentence? It''s like I''d like to see him amputated. What a pity? "Pay attention to the patient''s mood, professor." One side of the male students do not stop to make people wink, he saw the male soldier''s face is extremely ugly, wait a moment can not be angry to death. "Oh, oh The middle-aged doctor pushed the thick glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked modestly, "Comrade Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please don''t care about this patient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, please pay attention to the patient''s mood! Gu Yunbo glanced at Jiang Shaobo, and after he fell into the swamp, she gave a series of rescue measures. The more people listened, the more surprised their expressions were and the more serious their eyes were. "You mean it took him a minute to get out of the swamp?" Gu Yunbo shook his head. "Wrong. It took 48 seconds. In the first ten seconds, I ignited the swamp. Time is life, and this is very important. " "It turns out that our medical methods are not poor. In fact, the poisonous insects inside are not difficult to deal with. The most difficult thing is to compete with each other for time." The middle-aged doctor mumbled to himself and then asked, "how did you do it so fast?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha... " Gu Yunbo grabs her hair. How can she answer? Say your southern military region is too stupid? Or are you too weak? She''ll be beaten if she says it? At this time, a voice of pulling sounded, "it''s very simple, your people can''t do it. First, it''s too busy. It''s a very simple and common means, but you can''t think of it. Second, because your people''s ability is too poor, even if they think of it, they can''t do it. People who are rescued from the swamp become white bones. " Gu Yunbo gives Jiang Shaobo a thumbs up. You are a real man. I admire him. Jiang Shaobo took his eyes off her and snorted coldly. Easy to say, easy to say! A large group of people were angry, crying and laughing, cold face to Jiang Shaobo inspection, said that they still need to continue to stay in the hospital for observation before leaving. To tell you the truth, Gu Yunbo was not satisfied with him because of his close relationship with Shen Yu. But this time, we have changed a lot about him. The military quality is good, the emergency response, the shooting method and the on-the-spot combat are all excellent. It''s just that luck is a little bit bad. Sometimes, there are two good people. Yeah! In this case, she had let go of young uncle Jiang for the first time, but Shen Yu had to die. "Sister Bo?" "What do you think, sister Bo?" Jiang Shaobo called several times in succession. "Nothing." Gu Yunbo shook his head. "You have a good rest in the hospital, and I have to meet you." "Why?" On hearing that she was going to leave, Jiang Shaobo was in a hurry. "I''m a patient. Shouldn''t you stay with me in the hospital?" , "hehe Who gave you such a big face? You''re staying at the hospital? I think about beauty. " She is quite right. Naturally, there are doctors and nurses guarding the hospital of young uncle Jiang, and the Jiang family will arrange people to come over. She doesn''t play any role in the hospital, on the contrary, she may make him angry. Her ability to join the army will certainly make greater contributions. Jiang Shaobo understood in his heart that he had just said it unconsciously in his impatience, and regretted it as soon as he said it. Originally, I was still a little guilty. As a result, Gu Yunbo mercilessly ridiculed him and immediately forgot his guilty heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "Well Then you should pay attention to safety. " "Well! I see. " After coming out of the hospital, Gu Yunbo did not report as required, but left directly. This military hospital is the nearest one to the border. It takes a day to get to the temporary gathering place by car, which is even slower if it only depends on walking. If she wants to find Shen Yu, she must speed up her speed. Otherwise, when she arrives, Shen Yu may have returned to the northern military region. Fortunately, there is a big movement recently, she mixed into the team to take a free ride, very convenient. From one checkpoint to the next, countless levels along the way are more strict than usual. Gu Yunbo is miserable, she is secretly back, in order to facilitate the hands can not expose their whereabouts. If Shen Yu dies, isn''t it bad luck that he becomes the object of suspicion? She didn''t want to do such a stupid thing, so she had to meet a checkpoint and change a car secretly. Thanks to her quick reaction and knowing the patrol time, she was not caught. "Come on, everybody. Get out of the car and get checked." At the last checkpoint, Gu Yunbo, who had been hiding in the logistic supply vehicle, slipped down quickly and hid in the grass on the road. It''s already dark outside. This is the last car today. If you can''t get in, you can only cross the dangerous mountain on the left to get to the temporary gathering place. While she was hiding in the grass, she found the grass next door making a Shala La sound. It''s near the tropics. There''s no wind at this time. How can the grass move? Originally wanted to quietly leave, she squatted in the grass, the voice just came to the location in the heart, until the grass voice far away, just do not know how to follow. People in the dark want to cross the mountains, just like Gu Yunbo. She followed calmly all the way, not anxious, just like the most patient hunter, holding the prey firmly in the palm of her hand. It is necessary to explore the danger step by step. The consumption of physical and mental strength is intolerable to ordinary people. Originally has been hiding very good people, finally in the case of unbearable exposure of the fox tail. It''s Shen Ming! It''s unexpected. It''s reasonable. He appeared inconceivable, can imagine the past life, if he did not come, it would not be normal! Others think Shen Yu is good enough, but who knows that Shen Ming, the most powerful member of the Shen family, is Shen Ming, who has no sense of existence? Gu Yunbo fell far behind all the way, keeping a certain distance, because the road ahead had been detected by Shen Ming''s people. She walked more easily than herself. She even has time to think about the purpose of Shen Ming''s coming to harm Xiaoxing? No way. He doesn''t have the guts. Shen Ming is like a mouse hiding in the dark. He has no courage to deal with Xiaoxing. And little star has no direct interest relationship with him. With his relationship with little star, any action will be detected. So the only thing he can do is Shen Yu. He can use Shen Yu to come to each other''s little stars. Kill two birds with one stone, no matter how, Shen Yu will not come to a good end. The more Gu Yunbo thought about it, the more he hated it. His hands on the ground were deeply buckled into the mud, and he could not feel the pain. Shen Ming, a mouse living in the gutter, is bound to die badly. In front of him, Shen Ming is cleaning his gun. This time, he seems to be following the Shen family. However, when he comes to the military region hospital and pretends to be acclimatized, he has the opportunity to act alone. And he found two helpers, as long as you find out when Shen Yu is alone, you can kill him. Shen Ming''s excited hands are shaking at the thought that as long as Shen Yu is dead, he will become the successor of the Shen family. He knew what he wanted since he was a child, and he also knew that Shen Yu would never make his mark in one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 All of a sudden, he got up and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. Dense virgin forest, complex topography, everywhere is dangerous. Shen Ming dispelled his doubts. Unless Xu Qigang and Meng fan came to follow him, few people could not be found. He did not rest assured to check again, and finally dispelled his worries. It must be that he was too nervous, so he would like to think East and West. "It''s dark. I can''t keep going. Let''s have a night''s rest." Shen Ming''s words came with the wind at night. Gu Yunbo stretched himself a little and leaned against the tree. ***** "all the camp commander Meng''s people have taken over, we must rush back." Yuan zhe followed Shen Yu and said as he walked, "this time, we still have a lot to gain. Master, go back!" "I know." Shen Yu''s sharp eyebrow peak flashed a trace of impatience, "but Meng fan took people across the Wusu River, I can''t wait for him to come back." "So what? I believe that the ability of camp commander Yimeng is the misfortune of others. " Yuan Zhe''s words made Shen Yu sneer. His deep eyes locked him. "Do you mean I''m incompetent?" "Of course not." Yuan zhe was shocked. "Director, I''m from the intelligence department. How could I think that? I''m just worried that your body won''t be able to handle it. " He knew that Shen Yu had not closed his eyes since the news that 200 people had died in the intelligence department came back. So many days, even if it is the iron body can not bear. "Let the others withdraw first, we will wait for Meng fan. If we don''t come back before dark, we will withdraw." "All right." Yuan zhe had no choice but to convey the order. Less than half an hour after Yuan zhe left, fierce gunfire came from the direction of Shen Yu behind him. When he returned quickly, Shen Yu himself had already disappeared and there were only scattered magazines on the ground. "Call, call everyone back." Yuan Zhe is in charge of the team communication and carries communication equipment with him. When he finds out that the situation is not correct, he immediately reports to the police and applies for rescue. "Call headquarters. Call headquarters." "This is the headquarters. Please go ahead." Inside came a man''s calm and serious voice, Yuan zhe was stunned, subconsciously felt that the other party''s military rank must be very high. But Shen Yu disappeared, he was not in the mood to think of it. He quickly reported the situation and reported the detailed coordinates. "OK, I will arrange helicopter rescue immediately." "Thank you, chief." At the end of the call, Su Jiang''s expression was extremely serious. He turned to look at the huge map with the whole wall hanging on it. He found the coordinate position just now and his face was more serious. "No "What''s the matter, chief?" The chief of staff nearby asked with a smile, "where did you find the problem?" "Shen Yu was attacked and disappeared." Su Jiang said, pointing to the missing location, "to the north of Wusu River, should not be ah!" Chief of staff: "the north of Wusu river has been completely controlled by us, and Meng fan has led people across the Wusu river. According to the truth, this place is safe and can not be attacked." He asked uncertainly, "in the report just now, what it said was the sound of gunfire, but also the sound of gunfire in the war?" "Well!" Su Jiang nodded and called in his own guard. "Report chief." "Come in!" "Thank you, chief." "Immediately arrange a helicopter for me and let Qin Yue take the investigation team to rescue Shen Yu." "Yes After the guards left in a hurry, Su Jiang''s eyebrows did not stretch out, instead, the more frowned they became. Finger in the map inch by inch patrol, light said: "this area, two days ago, our people like a sieve sieve once." "Yes! There''s absolutely no one missing the net. " The chief of staff replied. "Then who attacked Shen Yu?" Su Jiang''s question makes the chief of staff fall into an ice pit. Who is it? Since it is impossible to be an outsider, it is one''s own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die. Shen Mingzhen chose the best time. Otherwise, according to his ability and fighting level, ten of them would not be Shen Yu''s opponents. Otherwise, Shen Yu would not be the worthy successor of Shen jiadang. But Shen Ming also has the characteristics that Shen Yu does not have, that is, forbearance and cold blood. If you kill your cousin, you can''t do it. From the first shot, Shen Ming was in charge of directing Shen Yu in the opposite direction while there was no one around him. So that he can do it better. Shen Yu''s life has been tightly grasped by Shen Ming. He was hiding in the dark, enjoying his brother, who was usually high above the world, being teased by his people and finally killed. He came here in person to make sure that Shen Yu was dead. He didn''t want to expose himself. By the way, kill the people who killed Shen Yu. Because once the news leaked out, my grandfather would be the first to let him go. The battle outside is over. Shen Yu kills one, but his temple is blocked by another gun. Shen Ming has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s very good. It seems that he only needs to kill one. When Shen Ming looks at Shen Yu like a good play, he doesn''t know that someone is watching him at the same time. Gu Yunbo hides in a more tricky angle. She is dissatisfied with the antique camera in her hand. Now, Shen Yu is doomed to die, but why didn''t Shen Yu die in the previous life? Which relief is wrong? She racked her brain for a long time, but did not think which link was wrong. According to the truth, she has not set the target on Shen Ming, which should not affect his decision. So this scene in front of you, has it ever appeared in the past life? She has a very bad intuition right now. While Gu Yunbo was thinking, Shen Yu had already been beaten to the ground. The killer might have wanted to take revenge on his companion by punching and kicking Shen Yu when he was unable to resist. She was gloating and scolding the killer fool. It was the villain who died of talking too much. Instead, she killed Shen Yu Long ago, and then turned back to kill Shen Ming while Shen Ming didn''t notice. If you become someone else''s chess player, you can only kill the chess player. Otherwise, as long as he kills Shen Yu, he will wait for Shen Ming to kill him! "Wait..." Shen Yu raised his neck and looked at the tall and thin man in front of him. He said calmly, "no matter what conditions I give you, I can pay you double." The tall and thin man clenched his hand with a gun, then a cruel smile appeared on his face, "do you think I''m stupid?" "Ha ha..." "Shen Yu painful pour a cold air," you are very silly, you think stupid, I can really hand over The other side changed color. "What do you mean?" "Do you know who I am?" The tall man nodded, and the muzzle of the gun was dead against his temple, but Shen Yu was still calm. "You only know that I am the master of the intelligence department, but you don''t know that I am the successor of the Shen family of the northern military region. What do you think I will die here? I tell you, it''s going to turn upside down. You and the people behind you will die. " He said this sentence in a very arrogant tone, you can see that he is not afraid of death. Gu Yunbo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down Shen Yu with critical eyes. Although the man was on her death list at first, it doesn''t seem to be worthless now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Obviously, he is still a righteous soldier. How can he do such a crazy thing in the future? She shook her head and refused to let her heart soften. Being soft to the enemy is cruel to herself. She can never sympathize with Shen Yu with Xiaoxing''s life. "Hum! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you say that? " The thin and tall man just had a moment to be moved by him, but he thought that he had already done something and didn''t turn back. "Go to hell!" The tall and thin man suddenly presses the trigger, and at the critical moment, sharp bullets burst into the air. From Gu Yunbo''s point of view, we can see that the man coming at full speed, with a very tricky point of view, boldly shot a tall and thin man in the wrist, preventing him from shooting. Shen Yu was quick to react, so he threw himself and rolled several times to avoid the shooting range. The tall and thin man looked at the situation, covered his bloody wrist and quickly got into the woods. "Damn it!" Shen Ming, who is hiding in the dark, didn''t expect that Meng fan would come at the critical moment. This is damned! Now the situation is directly in the disadvantageous situation for him. If people find him here, Shen Yu will be doubted by his suspicions. No, he must lead the disaster to the East, and let Shen Yu bite the dog with Meng fangou before he can get away. Thinking of this, Shen Ming quietly left and chased him in the direction of the skinny man who had just fled. What he has to do now is to kill people and kill them. Gu Yunbo almost couldn''t help jumping out of the grass. Sure enough She just had a bad feeling come true. If Shen Ming didn''t have his own influence on Shen Ming in his previous life, he did the same thing. At the critical moment, little star arrived in time to save Shen Yu. This is not a good phenomenon. Now Shen Ming is going to kill people and pour dirty water on little star. On the contrary, Shen Yu suspects that Xiaoxing is secretly killing him. It''s really It''s good to save anyone. Why save this white eyed wolf. Gu Yunbo bit his lips, but he did not dare to appear in front of Meng fan. He looked at him from a distance. He was dressed in a charming color suit. He looked like a fairy in the mountains. He walked towards Shenyu step by step with a cold face, which was indescribably cool and beautiful. She can''t help but take a look, and then quietly back to catch up with Shen Ming. Originally her plan was Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, but now it''s better. Zen hasn''t been killed. Even Mantis wants to save his life. Shen Ming can''t die now. If he does, Shen Yu will hate little star. "Search all around you." At Meng fan''s command, the scouts who followed him spread silently and disappeared soon. "Wang Wang Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo Poor Qi stands by Meng fan''s side and sniffs in a direction, and then calls. "Wang Wang Wang Wang... " Meng fan wants to be stopped. "Poor Qi comes back." So silly dog poor Qi looked back at his master innocently, "Wang Wang..." It smells the hostess, why not let it go? "Sit down." The silly dog was more aggrieved and sat on the ground dejectedly. Meng fan''s deep and dark eyes looked at the direction of Gu Yunbo''s departure, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes. How could he not have discovered all the poor and strange people. Let her stay in the hospital. How can she be here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Yunbo showed his dislike for Shen Yu more than once. His eyebrows leaped violently and he had to reach out and rub his temples. This girl, shouldn''t she have come all the way to kill Shen Yu? He only felt his head ache even more when he thought of it, and even had a kind of particularly absurd idea. If he comes in such a timely manner, will he destroy his daughter-in-law''s plan? He didn''t want to make his daughter-in-law angry. Meng Fanjing went straight to Shen Yu, who was lying on the ground. He squatted down in front of him and asked, "how about it? Did you hurt anywhere? " "It''s all skin injuries that don''t get in the way." "That''s good." He stretched out his hand and tried to pull Shen Yu up. As a result, Shen Yu was staring at his white and slender fingers and did not move. Meng fan took back his hand indifferently and said, "what? Is it me? " I would rather let him doubt himself than get pregnant Yunbo. "It depends on the results of the search." He''s not a fool. He''s been calculated. He doesn''t even have a suspect. The man was obviously employed by others. Although Shen Yu had a bad temper, he did not have a life and death feud with others. Even if there is, others do not have this ability and means, he wants to get rid of Meng fan, there will not be a second person. He has reason to doubt Meng fan. As for whether he can capture the killer alive or not. If you can''t catch it, or if you catch it dead, it means you''ve been killed. Meng fan stood up and looked down at Shen Yu with a calm face. Then he said, "you More stupid than I thought. " Shen Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but the worst was still behind. "Before, everyone liked to compare us, and I never paid attention to it. But now I don''t think you deserve to be compared to me, because I''m not as stupid as you are Shen Yu rolled his eyes and fainted directly. Xu Qigang went up to check and asked people to take Shen Yu to the helicopter and directly to the hospital. After busy, he found Meng fan, patted him on the shoulder and said helplessly, "what are you doing to make him faint?" "Because it''s stupid." Meng fan answered solemnly, looking at the direction just now. "Ha ha..." Xu Qigang couldn''t help sneering, "he''s stupid. Can''t you just be smart?" "Well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since he got married, the man''s skin has almost caught up with the city wall. "Guess how many people have just been hidden in secret?" "About three people!" Meng fan answered carelessly, squatting on the ground and kneaded the poor dog''s head. The silly dog was still angry! Usually as long as knead its head can be happy to wag its tail, this will actually be in a small mood. "Why don''t you let poor Qi go after him?" Xu Qigang looked around and found that the people in the dark were not ordinary. If the poor and strange people went to pursue and cooperate with the scouts, they would surely catch one. "Poor and tired." Meng fan pinches the poor and strange ear. The silly dog is finally happy and wants to lick his master''s hand. As a result, Meng fan turns away from him. "Don''t lick it. You won''t eat it if you''re licking it." "Wang Wang..." "I warned you not to lick it now." Meng fan''s voice with a trace of distress, "wagging the tail is useless, I have been married, after you can''t lick." Xu Qigang was shocked, what did he say? There''s a lot of information. He''d better not listen. "Battalion commander, major Qin Yue, deputy commander of the reconnaissance battalion of the southern military region, is here." Chu Ji trotted over to report. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "I see." Meng fan nods, in the heart secretly surprised Su Jiang uncle actually sent Qin Yue over, obviously also for Shen Yu. Qinyue is directly by helicopter, but the lush woods here are not suitable for aircraft landing, in order to find another suitable landing place, so it was delayed. When he arrived, he was relieved to hear that the battle was over and Shen Yu was sent away. The three men saluted each other. Although they were not a military region, they were rivals when they participated in the whole army competition. Last year, the king of Qin Yue southern military region was defeated by Li Xu Qigang. Therefore, Qin Yue and Xu Qigang are very familiar with each other, but Meng fan, because he is taller than him and never takes part in the military competition, so he has little contact with him. Now seeing the old opponent, Qin Yue showed a ruffian smile, "yo! The young commanders of the living Yama are all here. Shen Yu''s face is really great. " When Xu Qigang heard the sound, he got a headache and ignored it. "Hello!" Meng Fan said, "it''s hard." "No hard work." Qin Yue was very enthusiastic. He could not bear to move his eyes on Meng fan''s face. He still murmured to Xu Qigang in a low voice, "tut tut Your boss looks better than the legend. Fortunately, he didn''t come to our southern military region. Otherwise, how could I be a hooligan? " Xu Qigang''s mouth twitched and continued to pretend he didn''t hear. Meng fan looked at Qin Yue''s small movements and said, "I''m talking about the future." Now several major military regions are looking at the southern military region to play, would like to follow the copy of the guy, jealous eyes are red. Don''t the people in the southern military region count? Qin Yue was choked for a while, pounded Xu Qigang with his elbow, and asked in a low voice: "living Yama, your boss usually talks like this?" Xu Qigang gave him a white eye, "aren''t you here to save people?" "Yes! But you saved people! I''ve always heard that Shen Yu is very powerful. How could he be easily calculated? " Qin Yue blinked his eyes, "is it not always bragging before." "No! He''s really good. " Xu Qigang thought of Meng fan''s remark that Shen Yu was too stupid. He felt that what he had just said was against his heart. ***** so far, all tasks of the northern military region have been completed, and the situation is officially under the control of the southern military region, and they should withdraw as soon as possible. When he returned to the temporary headquarters from the border, Su Jiang specially welcomed him out. "Stand at attention, salute!" Su Jiang returned a military salute, "everyone has worked hard, hard." "The chief is not laborious." "The plane is ready to go back. Please have dinner and leave." "No!" The highest rank of this mission is Meng fan and Shen Yu. Now that Shen Yu is in the hospital, Meng fan can only stand out. Let others dissolve, Meng fan followed Su Jiang to his temporary office. After entering, Su Jiang poured a glass of water for them. "What do you think about Shen Yu this time?" "It should come from the inside." Meng fan lowered his eyes, thick eyelashes all his emotions, holding the tea cup hand unconscious rotation. "Are there any suspects?" "Without evidence, we should not doubt it casually. We believe that there will be results after the investigation." Su Jiang looked at him with a deep look in his eyes and raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I will press this matter down first. According to my judgment, it should come from the Shen family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "Uncle, do you think so?" Su Jiang looks at his appearance, in the heart secretly scolds a, this smelly boy unexpectedly so can pretend, is really Meng Xingzhi''s son. There has been a suspicious object in my heart for a long time, but I still have to listen to him. "You don''t know the tradition of the Shen family." Su Jiang thought of something, his face appeared a faint memory, "we Su family, you Meng family, and Hai family or several other families are very harmonious, brothers also help each other. But the Shen family is different. This is a warlike family. Shen Feihu and they lost at the beginning. " So when Shen Yu was in trouble, his first thought was the succession dispute. "I don''t know." Meng fan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Did Shen Yu know the virtue of his family? "It''s all grown-ups. Don''t look around and talk about it." "Thank you, uncle." Meng fan, after su Jiang''s advice, soon wanted to understand the key. Yunbo is involved, but it has nothing to do with the killer. Maybe she was trying to take advantage of herself and was ruined by herself. Meng fan can''t help but smile. His daughter-in-law is smart! "What are you laughing at?" Su Jiang asked strangely. Meng fan looked back, sat upright and upright, and answered solemnly, "uncle, I''m married, do you know?" "I see." Su Jiang was successfully distracted, "listen to Xiao Hai, but I haven''t had time to congratulate you!" "Thank you, uncle." "You are so ungrateful. You are married in silence. At least you have to do something about it. Our elders and relatives are waiting for your wedding banquet "In a hurry." He is afraid that if he moves a little slower, his daughter-in-law will run away. "Is the niece and daughter-in-law pregnant?" Su Jiang was shocked. "Cough..." Meng fanjun''s face, which was as beautiful as jade, turned unnaturally crimson and said uneasily, "no! She also took part in the mission this time. " "Who is it? What''s the name? " Previously, Su Hai only told him that Meng fan was married, but he didn''t say that Meng fan''s daughter-in-law was also a soldier, what''s her name. "Gu Yunbo of the intelligence operations section." "It''s her!" Su Jiang stood up in surprise, and then couldn''t help laughing: "I heard about this girl. She''s not only good at her skills, but also more powerful in her mouth. It''s said that the soldiers of our southern military region are not worth a point." "Uncle, Yunbo is a careless character. If I''m wrong, I''ll apologize for her." "No! She''s right. Those bastards are really disgraceful. Why can''t a big man do what a little girl can do? I have already said, let them learn from other girls. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Yunbo is expected to be famous in the southern military region. This girl, I don''t worry when I go there. Su Jiang clapped Meng fan''s shoulder with great care, "you are looking for a good daughter-in-law, very good." "I think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiang is patting the hand of shoulder how can''t put down, his nephew is too proud? It seems that I am really satisfied with my daughter-in-law! No, he wants to call Su Yun to remind him, don''t make trouble for Gu Yunbo. Even if this girl did not have Meng fan''s support, she could not be offended by ordinary people. He read the report on Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo yesterday, and was deeply impressed by her reaction when she rescued people and another opponent was at war. Ambush in advance, good marksmanship, good skill, quick response, the key is not to blink. This is a natural soldier. ***** after coming out of Su Jiang''s office, Meng fan went to the hospital, and before he got to Jiang Shaobo''s ward, he heard the noise coming from inside. "I said," can you do it? If you can''t, you can take care of yourself here. We''ll go back first. " It was his daughter-in-law''s voice, but he was clever. He knew to come back secretly and pretended that he didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Meng fan pushed the door and leaned against the doorframe with both hands holding her chest. She watched her daughter-in-law sparing no effort to retaliate against Jiang Shaobo. Jiang Shaobo''s legs began to numb. He was not very stable. He was in a bad mood. As a result, he was ridiculed by Gu Yunbo, who just came back. He wanted to die. Seeing Meng fan appear, I was surprised. "Little commander, your daughter-in-law bullies people." As long as he can complain, he will lose face. "Oh Meng fan picked her eyebrows and asked gently, "does Yunbo want me to help you?" Jiang Shaobo''s eyes almost fainted. Is there such a bully? It''s unreasonable. "No, ha ha..." What else can you do better than someone you like to support yourself? Gu Yunbo was so happy that he ran to Meng fan and asked, "are you back? What? Is there any danger? Did you meet that crazy woman "That crazy woman?" Meng FanMei micro Cu, "is with you hand in hand?" "Yes! She''s a crazy woman of mixed blood. I don''t like her very much when I see her. " There has never been a kind of hate that can be so straightforward, so unprovoked. Now she could think of what she felt when she saw the half blood woman at first sight, and the intense hatred and disgust almost burst out of her chest. If she could, she wanted to kill her partner immediately. Although she didn''t get to meet each other for the first time, she didn''t make it. "I don''t like it either." Meng Fan said it seemed that she wanted to express how much she didn''t like it. She added: "I don''t like it very much." "That''s good. Our husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits cut off gold." "By the way, is it boring for you to stay in the hospital all the time? I''ll show you around! " Meng Fan said casually. "Not boring, not boring at all." Gu Yunbo was a little guilty and didn''t dare to see him. He lowered his head, covered his eyes with thick eyebrows and curled eyelashes. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Xiaoxing. She has to observe what Shen Yu wants to do next. She has rescued the tall and thin killer to prevent Shen Ming from killing people and putting the blame on Xiaoxing. Jiang Shaobo, who had been ignored by the two people, couldn''t see it anymore. He yelled, "Hey, Hello, are you two human beings? Do you show your husband and wife''s love in front of me "Of course not." Meng fan solemnly replied, "we are seriously discussing business." Jiang Shaobo''s nose was crooked, "hum, hum You''re right. You''re serious. I''m the only one in the world who''s not serious. " "Of course not. Qin Yue is more serious than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want him to live? Don''t you know how to pay attention to the patient''s emotion? "By the way, I heard that Shen Yu was also injured and lived in the ward next door. It''s more serious than you. " Gu Yunbo, who was very unsympathetic and had a thick skin, said, "tut tut What a pity! I found that Shen Yu didn''t agree with the eight characters here! How can I get hurt every time I come? If you come again next time, will you lose your life here? " "Maybe." Young uncle Jiang was also worried. He grew up with Shen Yu from childhood and had a good relationship with Shen Yu to wear a pair of trousers. What''s more, according to their previous plan, Shen Yu''s ability will never be easily injured. How could this happen? "What the hell is going on?" "The killer hasn''t been caught yet. I don''t know the details." "What? Is there anyone you can''t catch in your scouting camp? " Jiang Shaobo can''t help but wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Meng fan''s eyes don''t have deep meaning from Gu Yunbo swept, said: "it should be someone cut Hu." "How dare you even cut your Hu? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live. " "Yes! He is a man of great courage. " Meng fan''s voice is lighter. Gu Yunbo listened to the conversation between the two, and his heart became more empty. Will she be found by little stars? What should she do if she is found out by little star? Now she is very confused, in the end is to resist strict, or frank leniency? Gu Yunbo quietly moved his feet toward the door, but was called out by Meng fan, "Yunbo, it''s just that we go to see Shen Yu." "Ah? Oh, yes ******* "brother, are you ok?" Shen Ming rushes in from the outside in a hurry. His face is worried and his steps are unsteady. He looks at Shen Yu lying on the bed and says with heartache, "brother, what''s going on? Isn''t there any danger? How can you meet an enemy? " Yuan zhe said angrily, "it''s not the enemy." The implication is our own people. The ward suddenly quieted down. There were a lot of people in Shen Yu''s ward, including those from the northern military region and some southern military regions, but those who had good relations with the Shen family came here after hearing the news. Now when you hear yuan zhe say this, all of them are not very good, and the atmosphere in the room is a little strange. "Yuan Zhe, don''t talk nonsense." Someone can''t look down, low voice yelled: "such words spread out, do you want to be locked up?" The army has its own rules and regulations. If yuan zhe says this without any evidence, it is a breach of unity. "I think yuan Zhe is right." Shen Ming was indignant. "I came late and didn''t save my big brother. But I''ve heard about it on the way. It''s clear that the area has been searched. There''s absolutely no enemy in it." Shen Yu''s hand is dripping. He was injured a lot in the previous battle, and now his whole body is in pain. But none of these can compare with the shock and embarrassment that death has given him before. What he couldn''t accept most was that the man who saved him was Meng fan. He didn''t want to be saved by Meng fan again, but what everyone said was not unreasonable. "It is clear that the people arranged by the temporary headquarters are Qin Yue to save people. Why is Meng fan the first to arrive?" Shen Ming lowered his head and clenched his hands into fists. It seemed that his body was shaking because of anger, but he was still suffering. Yeah! Why is Meng fan the first to arrive? Didn''t he say he had crossed the Wusu river? Judging from the time, he could not have arrived at that time. Unless he didn''t cross the Wusu river. unless he has an eyeliner at Shen Yu''s side, he will be the first to get the news after Shen Yu''s business. Unless the killer is his man. Several conjectures in a row made the people stand up in horror. "We should not be here to suspect others casually. This is disrespect for others and disrespect for ourselves." Shen Ming looked insultingly at the speaker and said, "well, can you give me the best explanation? There is no fire without wind. So much evidence points to him. Is there a more suitable suspect? Why don''t you say one? " As soon as Shen Ming finished speaking, he quickly lowered his head, which seemed to be timid. In fact, he was afraid that the mood in his eyes would be seen by Shen Yu, who had been silent for a long time. His whole body was trembling slightly, not because of anger and humiliation, but because of excitement. He didn''t expect that even God was standing here for him. He didn''t kill people. He was still worried that people would suspect him. However, Meng fan became a scapegoat. It''s very nice to let them fight each other, and he will take advantage of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 The speaker is speechless when questioned by Shen Ming, so he can only snort coldly and get up to leave. After leaving the door, he almost bumped into Jiang Shaobo, who was walking in the front. When he stood up with his support, he immediately blushed with embarrassment. Meng fan, Gu Yunbo and Jiang Shaobo all stood at the door, apparently listening to what was said inside. "Less..." Meng fan doesn''t care and shakes his head. The other party salutes him and leaves quickly. He could see that it was clearly a muddy water. How deep was it! Some people may want to plant booty and frame up. In any case, he believes in the character of Shao commander. People with real eyes will believe that Shao commander will never do such a thing. Besides, can you use it? In recent two years, Meng fan has surpassed Shen Yu in terms of ability, position and reputation. In one day, he is a big mountain on Shen Yu''s head. He doesn''t need to compare with him. On the contrary, if you really want to do something, it should be Shen Yu''s move to do harm to Meng fan. Is it still about the same? According to him, Shen Ming''s words are really killing the heart. I''ve never paid attention to this humble third generation of Shen family before. Now it seems to be the best. Meng fan stood at the door, probably the same idea in his heart. His fingers on the side of his body are beating rhythmically, which is a small movement that he doesn''t notice when he is thinking. When he thought of Uncle Su Jiang''s words, he immediately showed a clear smile. Jiang Shaobo''s heart trembled with his smile. Although he was a good friend of Shen Yu, he also believed in Meng fan''s character. He certainly would not have done it. Such a dark man would never leave a handle on others, let alone go to rescue temporarily. What''s wrong with Shen Yu''s brain? Why can''t you think of something so obvious? Where can Shen Ming sow discord? "Don''t take it to heart, commander! Shen Yu will never really think about it. " Jiang Shaobo said dryly that he didn''t believe it in the end. Because Shen Ming didn''t say a word when he said it. As long as he didn''t refute it, he said he was tacit. Having been a child for so many years, Jiang Shaobo knows Shen Yu very well. Similarly, Meng fan knew Shen Yu very well. Gu Yunbo glared at Jiang Shaobo fiercely, then quietly wrapped Meng fan''s big hand into his palm, and two small hands rubbed together quietly. The cool and handsome man''s eyes were dim, and he could not help but lower his head and print a kiss on her forehead. Jiang Shaobo was stunned. This is Is that too bold? And is this the little commander he knows? Don''t you dare to do that? "Let''s go, not to see the white eyed wolf." Gu Yunbo said softly. "Well!" Meng fan nodded and approved Yunbo''s firmness to Shen Yu''s white eyed wolf. Holding Gu Yunbo''s hand, he left smartly, regardless of Jiang Shaobo''s embarrassment and pale face. The hospital of the military region came and went. They came out from the gate hand in hand, which attracted the attention of countless people. With Meng fan''s appearance, wherever you go, you will attract people''s attention. This time, many of the little nurses who peep at them are all heartbroken. Originally, it was said that the best looking young officers of the four military regions would come to them. They did not eat their lunch because they were so excited that they were afraid that they would miss the lunch in the canteen. As a result, people saw it and felt more sad. How can such a good-looking man have a favorite? This like person, a look is a wild girl, where exactly attracted the little commander? Really, it is not a good-looking man, eyes are very strange. Rao is Gu Yunbo''s heart is strong, also feel those who fall on her body''s eyes have much resentment. "They''re probably jealous of me. They must be scolding me." Meng fan''s expression is gentle, holding her hand slightly powerful, wish to embrace her in his arms like this. "They will envy you for life." He bent over her ear and whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Gu Yunbo understood the meaning of his words, he said it was a lifetime! The white cheek couldn''t help reddening. After thinking about it for a while, he took the initiative to say frankly: "little star, I know that the person who harms Shen Yu is Shen Ming, not you." Meng fan smell speech, motionless pull her to the side of the road, and then caught her whole person tightly in his arms, chin on her head whispered, "do you miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s talking business! Why do you tease her all of a sudden? "We''ve only been apart for a day and a half." "Yes! Just one and a half days apart, I miss you very much Meng fan''s voice became more and more deep, with a kind of demagogic power, "I walk in the primitive forest, listening to the rustle of leaves. Crossing the Wusu River, listening to the gurgling sound of the river, all I say is like you God knows how frightened and worried he was when he learned from his father that Yunbo was missing. Afraid of her accident, afraid of her injury, even more afraid of never see her again. But he can not show anything, because he is Meng fan, the commander of Shao and the successor of the Meng family. When others comforted him not to worry, he could only tell himself firmly that Yunbo would not have an accident. She''s so good that she can''t have an accident. Later found her, but she is intact, he is still heartache, dare not have the slightest laxity. He was shocked to see her fighting with Craig on the Bank of Wusu river. The hanging heart couldn''t let go. Later, she was found tracking Shen Yu, angry, worried and distressed. I want to give her a good spanking, but also want to trap her in bed, so that she can no longer run around. Meng fan has a calm heart. Since he met Gu Yunbo, he has been unable to calm down. Gu Yunbo''s cheeks burst red, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. She is an old driver. She can''t stand it! After listening to the words of little star, she seems to have honey in her heart. Even if she is to die for him now, she will not hesitate. "I''m going to be crazy because I can''t do it again." Gu Yunbo shook his hands and held Meng Fanjin''s thin waist tightly. "What''s wrong with you, little star?" She asked in a trembling voice. "Just miss you." Meng fan hugged her arm more and more hard, and her strength even made her frown in pain, but she could not bear to cry for pain and let him loose. "I miss you too." Gu Yunbo took the initiative to say, "I really want to! I''ve been thinking since I got on the helicopter! I miss you as much as you miss me, and it''s double. " Meng fan couldn''t help laughing. Because of this smile, she couldn''t help but bewilder many nurses who passed by. His Yunbo always surprises him. "All right Meng fansong opened her, gentle eyes into a cold, serious look, "honest account." "Tell me what?" Gu Yunbo is stupid. "Explain how you secretly ran out of the hospital and followed Shen Yu without telling everyone else." He took back the last sentence that he had witnessed Shen Yu killed. His daughter-in-law was not willing to doubt, let alone think of her in a bad direction. Gu Yunbo''s face was red and white, white and red. He scratched his head and pretended to be stupid: "do you know all about it?" "Well! What else? If I didn''t know, you would have been knocked down by poverty He knew not only that she was there, but also that there was another person. Poor Qi didn''t see Shen Ming, so he didn''t smell him at that time. But it can''t hide the past. As long as you turn around with poverty, you can find out. But now is not needed, his daughter-in-law has helped him find out. "If you don''t say it now, we can go home and speak slowly." When Meng Fan said this sentence, his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a touch of evil and sycophantic atmosphere. It makes him extremely dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Gu Yunbo was frightened by his extra emphasis on "go home and speak slowly". She doesn''t want to be coerced into confession in bed. I''m so ashamed. I''m sorry for her status in the world. "Little star, I said, I said not yet?" Man is really the most ruthless, clearly before the moment still love you, love again and again, the next second can turn over. "Please call me battalion commander Meng." "Yes! Camp commander Meng. " Gu Yunbo gritted her teeth, and she admitted that she didn''t want to "go home and talk slowly.". ***** GU Yunbo told the original what she knew. Of course, she concealed her original intention to assassinate Shen Yu. Instead, she discovered Shen Ming, who was plotting against him, so she followed up to check. In the middle, there was no less bad talk about the Shen brothers. "Little star just said in the room, you also heard what Shen Ming said. You must be on guard against both of them in the future, or you will suffer losses in the future." Meng fan looked at her with burning eyes, "you seem to be afraid that I will suffer losses in the hands of Shen brothers?" Gu Yunbo was a little guilty, put aside his sight and faltered: "you are so upright, I am not afraid you believe them?" "Yes! I''m quite honest. " Meng fan endured a smile, rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK." He used to regard Shen Yu as his brother. He remembered that when he saw Yunbo for the first time, Shen Yu was also at the scene. During the Spring Festival, they will all play together at parties, but since when will their relationship become more and more distant? It starts from the appearance of cloud wave! Shen Yu became very strange and became It''s stupid. "You also heard that Shen Yu didn''t even know that Shen Ming was stirring up dissension." Speaking of this, she would like to shoot Shen Ming, hum! If it wasn''t for the fear that killing Shen Ming would make Xiaoxing suspect of killing others, she would never be soft hearted. "Where did you put the killer?" "Oh! A small mountain village not far from here. " Gu Yunbo in fact is very clear in his heart, little star is a person with a strong mind, otherwise she would not spare no effort to brainwash him around him. He wanted to deal with the matter in person and didn''t want her to intervene. She could see it. "Leave it to me." "Good!" The two men are not in the same unit, and Meng fan is very busy. Now there is something about Shen Yu that needs to be dealt with privately. If he can come to find her, he is also a hard pressed voice. I had planned to visit Shen Yu by the way, but now it''s not necessary. "I''m gone. You must be good and don''t run around." Before leaving, Meng fan is not at ease. "I see!" "Remember my words, if you run around again, you''ll be punished." His words of "punishment" made Gu Yunbo''s legs soften and he nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Meng fan rubbed her hair again and finally reluctantly left. Gu Yunbo stood in the same place, watching him get on a military jeep, disappeared in the field of vision, and finally showed a silent smile. Has been hanging the heart, finally put down half. Although Xiaoxing didn''t say anything, she knew that the relationship between Xiaoxing and Shen Yu was over, and they completely broke up. In the future, neither Shen Yu nor Shen Ming could use Xiaoxing''s trust to harm him as in previous lives. Gu Yunbo was in a good mood and was pleased to see everything. Suddenly, a voice of negative measurement behind her startled her. "What are you giggling at?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Looking back, it was Jiang Shaobo. If she was not in a good mood, she would have to kick him. "Nothing." Jiang Shaobo blocked her way. "Are you very happy to see Meng fan break with Shen Yu?" What he said was very impolite and sharp, which made Gu Yunbo''s smile on his face gradually converge and his eyes gradually showed a touch of cold. "Yes! Very happy, very happy. " "Before you appeared, although Shen Yu and Meng fan were often mentioned in the same breath, they had a good relationship, and the confusion of outsiders did not affect them." Jiang Shaobo''s eyes were full of sadness. He enters Shen Yu''s ward and persuades him not to believe Shen Ming''s words, but Shen Ming drives him out. His best brother, however, was indifferent. Shen Yu suddenly became very strange, as if completely different from the Shen Yu in his memory. Out of Shen Yu''s ward, he stood in the corridor and recalled it carefully. He found that everything was like this after Gu Yunbo appeared. According to the truth, Shen Yu should not have brought Meng fan''s daughter-in-law to his side, but he did. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that they broke up because of one woman. Jiang Shaobo looked at Gu Yunbo''s eyes, as if he were looking at a fox spirit who would bring disaster to the country and the people. Seeing this, he could not help but feel his face, and determined that he was far from the status of a fox spirit, but also felt that it was a pity. "Shen Yu is stupid. Are you stupid, too?" If he didn''t like to bully him, he would be a good brother and helper of Shen Yu. "Shen Yu clearly is his own psychological distortion, let Shen Ming drill holes, you can not see it?" Gu Yunbo snorted, "look at it! After that, Shen Yu will become more and more paranoid and distorted. He can do anything bad. " "I don''t allow you to say that about Shen Yu." Jiang Shaobo glared, "don''t forget your identity. He''s your commander." "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo''s laughter made Jiang Shaobo angry and embarrassed. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your stupidity. Do you think I look like a rule-abiding person? Even if I don''t care about the rules of my life, I will obey them She is such a person! Growing up in such an environment since childhood, he was not only mentally gloomy, but also vindictive and did not like restraint. In her previous life, whether it was revenge, murder, or far away, she never regretted. Because it''s her nature, and she''s lived by it. What''s wrong with it? She only regretted that Meng fan died, and the man she cared about died. After her rebirth, she wanted to be with Meng fan, so she was willing to be bound by the rules, and she was willing to give up the leveller''s revenge and let Ping Simin jump up and down in front of her. She did this just because she didn''t want Meng fan to know that the woman he liked was a bad guy. In order to become a good person for her to survive. But it would be a big mistake to threaten someone if they thought it would take her. If anyone dares to get in her way, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. Gu Yunbo turned around and wanted to go, but he was caught by young uncle Jiang "I beg you, don''t let them break up, will you?" Jiang Shaobo said sincerely, "we grew up together when we were young. It is clear that both sides are right. I don''t want to see them become strangers or even enemies because of the misunderstanding that doesn''t exist at all. If they fight inside, they will only be seen as a joke and reap the benefits. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 A glimmer of surprise flashed through Gu Yunbo''s eyes. She had looked down on Jiang Shaobo before. This person usually drags and is arrogant, also likes to bully others, unexpectedly very heavy emotion. But she couldn''t do it. "Between them, no way." In the past, the little star died because of Shen Yu''s calculation. This is a deep blood feud. Gu Yunbo pursed his lips and said, "if you want to persuade him, just because you want to persuade Shen Yu, otherwise..." The last words did not come out, but made young uncle Jiang shudder. Gu Yunbo nodded at him with the most serious expression after she joined the army, then turned and walked outside the hospital. Jiang Shaobo was very struggling and tangled. Meng fan broke with Shen Yu. He would have stood by Shen Yu without hesitation. But his life was saved by Gu Yunbo. He could not have stood in the line as heartless as before. But he couldn''t do it to make him sorry, brother. After they both left, two tall figures appeared at the end of the path. One of them had to lean on the other man as if he had no bones. While walking, he was lazy and loose. Although he was wearing a military uniform, he could not see that he had a little bit of soldier''s iron and blood temperament. Xu Qigang''s eyes are full of dislike. "Stand up for me. Don''t you have any bones?" "No! I don''t have bones. When have you heard of hooligans having bones Qin Yue was playing a rogue. He was still thinking about the conversation he had overheard just now. His eyes were bright and said, "the girl soldier just now is the new daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law?" "Well!" "Tut tut..." Qin Yue touched his chin, revealing a thief Xi Xi''s smile, a pair of excitement to find a confidant. "I think what she said just now is very much to my taste. It''s too late to meet! Why don''t you introduce us to each other and let me appreciate the blow from sister Bo. " Gu Yunbo''s words mean that the soldiers in the south are worth three days of hatred. It was as if a bowl of water had been poured into a boiling oil pan, and the big guys were eager to see how many jin or two such a arrogant person was. Well He saw it just now. There is no one who is more arrogant than his little rogue. Still a woman, even he wants to call sister sound wave! I really don''t understand, how can the flower of kaolin like Shao commander like this woman? Tut tut It''s really delicious. Xu Qigang gave him a look and urged, "let''s go! Didn''t you say you had to see a doctor if you didn''t feel well? " "No! I''ll see a good doctor Qin Yue blinked, and revealed a cheap Xi Xi smile, "I am just curious, want to see sister Bo." Xu Qigang kicked up, leaving no friendship at all. Fortunately, Qin Yue reacted quickly and hid in the past. Otherwise, he would have to break. "Is it fun to have trouble?" Qin Yue went up again and saw that Jiang Shaobo was bold after he left. "I heard what I just said. Did commander Shao fall out with Shen Yu?" Xu Qigang didn''t pay any attention to him. He knew that Qin Yue was a rogue. He should be like Meng fan and drive people away when he saw him. "Not that we all know, or that everyone knows. Meng fan is the most suspect of Shen Yu''s injury. It''s hard to tell! " Finish saying that also specially prepare cheap Xi Xi''s smile, seem to be looking forward to see the good play very much. "Ha ha ha Seeing the fighting in your northern military region, our southern military region wants to prepare melon seeds and peanuts Oh... " Words have not finished speaking on the cold was kicked a foot, pain shouting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "You want to die Qin Yue was very angry. "It''s you who are looking for death." "Shit!" He was a hooligan who always walked in the southern military region. When had he suffered such a big loss, if he had not been able to beat him, he would have beaten his own father. "You wait If I can''t beat you, I don''t believe I can''t beat too many commanders. " He is also the king of war. "Welcome, very welcome," said Xu Qigang I don''t know how I died. Qin Yue looked at him suspiciously, "are you going to set me up?" A disgusted eye threw it in the past, "is it useful? As for it? " "Yes." He is very confident in his skill. He has long heard that the little commander is very strong, but he hasn''t played. How can he know if he is strong? "Company commander, company commander..." Behind him came a familiar voice, "finally found you, the battalion commander asked you to see him immediately." Xu Qigang looked serious and nodded immediately, "go at once." Say two people leave in a hurry together, no matter what moth Qin Yue still wants. Anyway, he will plant any moth in the end. ****** the scheduled return time of the intelligence operations section is the same night, not with the investigation battalion. Gu Yunbo got a warm welcome after returning to the team. In a rest room of the temporary command center, everyone was dejected and waiting for a large transport plane. Seeing Gu Yunbo coming, the atmosphere was much better. "Great, you''re OK." Tao Zi''s excited eyes were red. Although they pulled back a game this time, they also lost people. They didn''t know how to explain it when they went back! "And captain Chiang?" "He''s not discharged yet." Gu Yunbo''s eyes looked around him, leaving a few familiar faces in addition to Shen Yu''s. "Oh Other people can not help but sigh, "the director was injured, the captain was injured, we are too bad." Someone advised, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re forgotten who we are." When I entered the intelligence and Operations section, I knew that this was the cruelty department with the highest mortality rate. We had already written a suicide note and were ready to die for our country. No one who can come here is afraid of death. Even Tao Zi, who is the least daring, will not step back on the battlefield. They don''t have a coward in intelligence operations. Originally stagnant atmosphere, because this sentence once again enlivens. Gu Yunbo is the most brilliant person to realize this time. Originally, her daily training in the intelligence and combat section is very good, and everyone has high expectations for her. I didn''t expect that the actual combat was even more powerful. Tao Zi trembled and asked, "sister Bo, are you not afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" She was asked nothing. "It is If it''s murder, aren''t you afraid? " Although Tao Zi has carried out several missions, she will feel sad for a long time after shooting. Gu Yunbo was more confused, "why be afraid? Aren''t we killing bad people "It is Yes In my heart, you should not be good at learning Everyone in the rest room looked at her in a bit strange eyes, because Tao Zi''s situation is normal, Gu Yunbo is not normal. She coughed and cleverly changed the topic. "By the way, I failed to carry out the tasks behind with Jiang Shaobo. Are you still going well?" "Not bad." "The intelligence left by you is very good on the whole. If we find a major situation, we can give it back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 "I hope the director can recover as soon as possible. We are all waiting for him to come back." "Is the situation clear about the man we''re dealing with?" This is what Gu Yunbo most wants to know. As long as she thinks about that half blood woman, she feels creepy. Understanding intelligence is the skill of all of us here. They have known it clearly for a long time. When Gu Yunbo asked you a word, I said it very clearly. "The woman''s name is Craig. She''s the first lady of the owl organization. She''s from abroad. She''s very tactful and cruel." "Craig, is he?" Gu Yunbo slowly read the name in his mouth, and his anger could not be suppressed. The whole person''s eyes are a bit dark. Tao Zi looked at her with fear and rubbed her eyes. She found that Bo Jie was the one who wanted to go to heaven. It must be that she''s so nervous that she''s dazzled. "Later, the scouting battalion took our place and crossed the Wusu River and chased Craig''s nest." Gu Yunbo was startled, "did commander Meng go in person?" "That''s right." In the scorching weather on the southern border, Gu Yunbo was in a cold sweat. An indescribable shiver hung over her, like a snake in the back, but you don''t know where it''s hiding. Only the hissing sound of the message could be heard. It was a very bad feeling, but her intuition was always right. Gu Yunbo silently recited Craig''s name in his heart, and secretly made an idea to explore the bottom of each other. As dusk fell, the transport plane arrived on time, and people from the intelligence section said goodbye to the people from the temporary headquarters and boarded the plane one after another. Gu Yunbo didn''t want to go back, but she was a soldier. It was unwise to disobey the military orders. She had to climb on the plane obediently. They thought that Shen Yu and Jiang Shaobo would not go back, but they both came at the last moment. It can be seen that at the last moment, young uncle Jiang tried to persuade Shen Yu. When I got on the plane, I found that I had dragged a small tail. Shen Ming also followed up with an honest image. He said hello to everyone as soon as he came up. Before he joined the army, he appeared to be on both sides. She snorted in her heart and laughed at Shen Yu. She was blind. How did he judge that Shen Ming was not a threat? It''s so ambitious that I can''t see it. "Director Shen, Comrade Shen Ming, you can''t go." A man with the rank of Colonel suddenly appeared and said with a smile, "our commander, please stay for a while." "Why?" Shen Ming said unhappily, "I''m not a soldier. Why should I stay?" He had a bad premonition in his heart that he had made a perfect plan, but at the end of the day, a fish was missing. The other party doesn''t speak, just looks at Shen Yu, obviously does not pay attention to Shen Ming. Shen Ming''s hand on the side of his body clenched and loosened, and his clenched teeth soon bled. Hum! It''s the dog''s eye that looks down on others, waiting for him one by one. "Director Shen." Shen Yu yelled a face, and after explaining it to young uncle Jiang, he simply got up and got off the plane. ***** when the transport plane took off, Meng fan stood upright on the ground and looked up. Chu Ji came running quickly and whispered, "battalion commander, sister Bo has already got on the plane. Shen Yu and Shen Ming also stayed. " "That''s good." He was really afraid that Yunbo would stay secretly, so he had to make sure that she went back to take people to the small mountain village. PS: Yigu is participating in the most popular author activity of QQ reading vote. If you like it, please give Yigu a valuable vote! Thank you. Thank you, mamda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 "Sister Bo came here in the afternoon. You were in the headquarters for a meeting. Let me teach you this thing." Chu Ji reached out and held a roll of tightly packed film. Meng fan took a look and ordered, "find a safe person to develop the photos." Finish saying again absolutely not appropriate, "forget it, I come personally!" "Battalion commander, do you still have this?" Chuji asked with a smile, not affected by Shen Yu. "Of course "Let''s go! Follow me to find commander su. " "What do you want to do with Commander Su? Don''t we go after the killer? " Meng fan couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile, "Shen Yu is so suspicious. Do you think that we just catch people like this, and he won''t doubt that it''s us who moved hands and feet in the middle?" "You''re right!" Chuji said without good breath: "I think Shen Yu is jealous of you." Meng fan refused to comment and turned to the temporary headquarters. He doesn''t intend to expose this one lightly. If Shen Yu dares to rob others with him, wait for him to take action! Shen Ming is bold enough to think about him. He has always been a man of revenge. **** "director Shen, this way, please. I''m sorry. Our commander is out on business. You need to wait." The leader was very polite. He led the way and invited Shen Yu and Shen Ming to a meeting room. "Thank you." Shen Yu nodded indifferently. "I''m sorry. I''ll go to work first. If there''s anything else, please let me know." "Well!" After the other party left, the door of the meeting room was closed, two soldiers with guns were on guard at the door, and there were invisible sniping points at the commanding heights not far away. Behind his hands, Shen Yu took a panoramic view of all this and stood in front of the narrow window in silent meditation. Obviously, he is the victim, but he is under house arrest in disguise by Su Jiang. If he has the courage to put him under house arrest, he will certainly have a self-protection dependency. What is his dependence? He thought calmly, thinking of his cousin''s words and Jiang Shaobo''s painstaking words. His heart was in a state of confusion. What makes him most dissatisfied is that he is not under house arrest in disguise, but failure. He can''t accept failure. "Brother, what does Sujiang mean? He''s too bold to put us under house arrest? " Shen Ming walked up and down in the conference room with a layer of sweat on his forehead. From getting on the plane and being called down, he had a very bad feeling. It''s too sudden. Maybe this thing is aimed at him. Does he let people know what he did? No way! Shen Ming''s whole body was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. He could hardly stand. He has been careful and hidden for so many years. This time, he did something that God didn''t know. How could he know? Even if he ran away, he didn''t have time to do anything in such a short time. Moreover, he himself was wanted. How dare he run to the army? If he can''t think of it, he can only continue to encourage Shen Yu. Only by making him do something bigger can he find a chance to breathe. "Brother, you''d better call my grandfather!" Shen Yu turns around and looks at Shen Ming with puzzled eyes. He looks at him without saying anything. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " Shen Ming asked blankly. "Your words, a lot, a lot recently." He purposely accentuated a lot of the word, "I didn''t see you so much publicity when I was at home before." Shen Ming didn''t have a sense of being since he was a child. Even many people don''t know that the Shen family still has this grandson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Usually at home is honest and low-key, but since the southern military region, everywhere arrogant. This small matter, let him look for his grandfather, is not to let people see jokes, more people look down on him Shen Yu? "You want me to call granddad?" He asked. "No, no, no..." Shen Ming waved his hand in a panic and tried to explain, "I just don''t want to see you wronged. It''s clear that someone wants to harm you, but Jiangsu still uses power for personal gain." "Shut up." Shen Yu roared angrily: "you remember your identity. What qualifications do you have to say that the commander of the Soviet Union abused his power for personal gain?" He is a soldier in his bones. He remembers more clearly the military rules and disciplines that soldiers should abide by. What Shen Minggang has just said is too much. People standing guard outside can certainly hear him. The Shen family''s face will be lost by him. "Brother?" Shen Ming looked at him puzzled, "when are you so timid? It''s not like you at all Shen Yu''s eyes suddenly changed more sharp, "are you hiding something from me?" "Ah?" Shen Ming''s expression was more confused, "no! What''s the matter with me? " Shen Yu looked at him for a long time before he looked away. His voice was cold but angry: "you are not allowed to interfere in my affairs in the future, and you are not allowed to talk more. You''d better remember your identity for me." Shen Ming is right. He is too good to talk recently, not only to others, but also to Shen Ming. It may be that he secretly envies the brotherhood between Meng fan and Meng Ping, so his subconscious attitude towards Shen Ming is getting better and better. As a result, he became more and more courageous. Before that, he was qualified to follow himself? On the night of new year''s Eve, the situation reappeared in front of him again, which made him suddenly shiver with cold sweat. Shen Ming keeps saying Meng fan''s mistake, but he also sets a trap on him. Shen Ming is standing behind Shen Yu. He can''t see his expression, but he knows that he is too anxious and has already aroused his suspicion. I was angry in my heart, but I couldn''t do anything more. Now it''s more to say and more wrong, but if you don''t do anything, what does Sujiang mean? He was so angry that he wanted to walk around the conference room, but he was afraid of causing more dissatisfaction from Shen Yu, so he had to bear with it. The more irritated I am. Clearly, this is his best opportunity, but let Meng fan come to destroy his good deeds. It''s disgusting. If he had known that he would not have had to be tall and long winded, he would have shot himself secretly. He quietly looked at Shen Yu''s back, and no longer covered up his ambition and calculation. His eyes were vicious and sharp, and he wanted to put Shen Yu in a hurry. They are all descendants of the Shen family. Why was he neglected and looked down upon since he was a child. How could he be loved by his grandfather and surrounded by all the people when he was born? Hum, hum A fool is just a fool. If he plays with him, what is his qualification to be the successor of the Shen family? What qualifications do you have to support the Shen family? Only Shen Ming, the successor of the Shen family, has this qualification. If he can''t be killed now, he will find it. As long as we get through this difficult time, everything will not be a problem. The more he thinks so in his heart, the more crazy Shen Ming''s eyes become. He stealthily touches his waist. Like a demon Zheng and impulsive, he killed Shen Yu now. Kill him Kill him There was a voice in his heart constantly reminding him, surrounded him from all directions. Just kill him. Everything''s yours. Kill him right away. If you don''t kill, you''ll never get another chance. Kill him. Calm Meng fan and Su Jiang kill him before they come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 "Shen Ming." With his hands behind him, Shen Yu suddenly makes a sound, which makes Shen Ming suddenly awake. "You shouldn''t have come." Shen Yu had just sorted out all the details of the matter and recalled what young uncle Jiang had said. I realized that I had been blinded by something in the past year. All kinds of bad things came one after another, which made him a big fan. Now he jumped out to see the problem, and he suddenly realized that he might have been in the calculation. When he didn''t pay attention to the plot, the plot came out all over the world, making him fall into the fog. "I If I don''t come, grandfather can''t rest assured. " Shen Yu frowns. Even if he constantly admonishes himself that Shen Ming is his brother, he should not doubt his own people, but he can''t stop doubting. My grandfather has never paid attention to Shen Ming. How can he do something he doesn''t trust? There are so many confidants around my grandfather that the old subordinates should not be Shen Ming. He suddenly regained his consciousness and glanced over Shen Ming''s waist. "What do you think of Gu Yunbo?" "Dangerous, very dangerous." Shen Ming pretends to find nothing. "And she has a lot of hostility towards us. Her eyes are too obvious." "Yes When Shen Yu thinks of meeting for the first time, Gu Yunbo can''t wait to kill him. It was a real attempt to kill him, not a fake. Later, I got her to the intelligence department, although there were many changes. But Gu Yunbo looked at him with murderous eyes behind his back. He couldn''t hide it from him. Shen Mengfan is more suspicious of him. Jiang Shaobo said that Gu Yunbo disappeared for a day and a night. Such a long time is enough for her to do a lot of things. No matter who it is, he will not let it go. ***** on the southern border of Xinjiang, the people are fierce, and every family can hunt. It is not a problem to take out a hunting gun. After Gu Yunbo rescued the tall man from Shen Ming, he hid here. He was tied up in a grass house where no one had been living all year round. In order to prevent him from escaping, he didn''t leave any food and drink, and his mouth was blocked. What''s more, Gu Yunbo uses the special binding technique of the seal team. No matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to escape. Gu Yunbo has been scolded by the tall and thin man for countless times, but Shen Ming is more hated in his heart. Treacherous, he will never let him go. "Here it is." The voice from the outside scared the thin tall one to startle, want to stand up to guard against the whole body is tied, but can''t move. With a crash, the broken door of the cottage was kicked open, and the bright light outside could not see anything for a moment. When his eyes got used to the light, he looked at the face in front of him in horror. "Is it you?" It was the man who shot him in the wrist at some critical moment. The marksmanship was amazing. The first fight left him no room to fight back. "Well!" Meng fan''s expression is calm, "come with us!" He was followed by many soldiers in military uniform and serious expression, and his face was filled with iron and blood. Tall and thin was just a wanted criminal. He was scared of leg weakness on the spot. He dared to resist a little bit. He was escorted out and got into a military truck. Outside the village, Su Jiang looks at everything from afar, with complicated eyes. He still feels incredible. Although he knew the fighting in Shen''s family for a long time, he didn''t expect that a person''s mind could be so vicious. Meng fan came with a smile, "what is my uncle thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "I wonder what Shen Ming would have done if he hadn''t been found out what he was really like?" Meng Fanyi Leng, think of Yu Bo said to him, light said: "he may never start to Shen Yu again." "Why? If he wants to seize power, how can he seize power without killing Shen Yu? " Su Jiang asked. "Let Shen Yu kill me!" The simple six words made all the people on the scene stand in awe. Su Jiang''s whole body could not stop shaking. His face was livid. If he had not seen through this incident in advance, Shen Yu would have broken with Meng fan. Shen Ming fish in troubled waters when they fight with each other, which may make him succeed. "Damn it!" Su Jiang cursed fiercely, "how can there be such a vicious person in mind, let him wait." Everyone''s face was very ugly. Xu Qigang''s fist was clenched fiercely, and even the most unruly hooligan opened his mouth in surprise. Darling Is this man too dark? Usually pretending to be so honest, but for a witness, who can believe it? The most peaceful person on the scene is Meng fan. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. "Meng fan, do you have any other evidence?" Su Jiang''s frown is too strange. It is not convincing to rely on a single killer. "Yes! And photos. " Meng fandun, don''t want to involve Yunbo in, changed his words and said: "my people follow all the way, took a lot of photos, I go back to wash it out." "No more." Su Jiang immediately said: "give me something, I will give you an account." "Thank you, commander su." ****** people who are hot on the southern border are eager to jump into the river to take a shower. Everyone wears a thin military uniform, which is still rubbing against the southern military region! As a result, as soon as the plane landed in the northern military region, people were shivering with cold before they got off the plane. "I wipe! This is the weather. " Gu Yunbo uttered a low curse. The voice was a little loud, which attracted everyone to look at her. Tao Zi could not help saying, "Yunbo, you are a woman." "I know!" She looked down at her chest, and then at Tao Zi''s chest, which made Tao Zi''s cheeks red. "What are you looking at?" "See if you''re a woman." When it comes to the end, I can''t help laughing. Because of this smile, the cold and gorgeous face becomes dazzling and warm. The crowd couldn''t help looking at the plane. It''s beautiful! No wonder the young commander can be fascinated! Gu Yunbo is the daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law of the commander-in-law in this mission. He has a big head and a strong personal ability. No one dares to provoke him again. "Hurry up, get off the plane." Some people urged them to put on their thick uniform before they could take them out of their marching bags and put them on, so they were rushed down. When I got to the bottom, I almost felt weak. My God Why so many leaders? There were many people standing by the runway of the military airport, all with solemn faces and amazing momentum. In the front part, if you look at it carefully, the lowest level in the past is the teacher''s. what''s more, there are several retired senior leaders. Meng Xingzhi stood at the edge of the line, wearing a regular military uniform and a military cap. On his handsome and elegant face, he was never seen before. Is something wrong with this? Why did the commander bring so many people here? "Hello, chief!" "Hello, commander." Everyone quickly lined up and saluted respectfully. Solemn expression of the leaders returned a military salute, Meng Xingzhi motioned them to go back, and then helped several old leaders to board the plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 The people of the intelligence and Operations Section didn''t come to their senses until they got out of the military airport. They thought that some of the leaders saw them during the National Day parade! Outside the airport, someone has been waiting. When everyone got on the plane, Jiang Shaobo pulled Gu Yunbo aside and asked in a low voice, "what happened? You say "I don''t know!" "No way, you must know." "Is it related to Shen Yu? Were they detained by the Soviet commander? " When Shen Yu got on the plane and was yelled down, he knew something was going to happen. He didn''t expect so many people to be shocked. What does Su Jiang want? What does Meng fan want? "I don''t know." "You leave the hospital for a day and a night. If you don''t know, who else will know?" Gu Yunbo put up his careless expression and looked at him coldly, "yes! I know, but I don''t want to tell you. " "Gu Yunbo." Worried about Shen Yu, Jiang Shaobo called out a warning, but the situation forced him to bow his head. Anyway, it''s not the first time to bow to Gu Yunbo. It''s nothing to think about. "Sister Bo, just as I owe you personal affection, tell me that I am worried about Shen Yu." "This is not a place to talk." She looked at the car that was still waiting for them. Without saying a word, Jiang Shaobo stepped forward and said hello to someone familiar with him. After the car left, he came back and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner! They eat compressed biscuits all the time He was in a hurry before. This is really not the place to talk. Gu Yunbo gave him a good look. ***** coincidentally, she went to the state-owned hotel where Gu Sinian invited her to dinner last time. This is the time for breakfast. There are many people in it. Jiang Shaobo bought ten steamed buns, porridge and fried dough sticks. When it came up, it attracted the people who came to the table to look at it one after another. "Why do you buy so much?" It''s like a hill. "I''m afraid I don''t have enough to eat. I can take it back if I can''t finish it." Jiang Shaobo put down his food, and they did not speak any more. They began to eat and talk. Wait until the food on the table has been eaten more than half, can not support to eat to stop. "I''m alive at last." Gu Yunbo wrapped up his clothes, and his heart was never relaxed. Although the mission failed to kill the Shen brothers, it exposed Shen Ming''s true face and made great progress. "Do you think Shen Yu is a bad man?" Her question let Jiang Shaobo not happy white her eye, "of course, Shen Yu is my good brother, how can it be a bad man, please don''t frame him." Gu Yunbo expressed doubt. He got up again and asked for a portion of soybean milk. He drank it slowly and said, "you soldiers with a long family background are privileged. You don''t need to be investigated and report." She means that they just didn''t go to the army. Jiang Shaobo was embarrassed that she said, "usually I never have privilege. If my father knew I made a mistake, he would kill me." Hearing his words, Gu Yunbo''s expression eased down. In the past, maybe she was too extreme. After getting along with her, young uncle Jiang was not bad. She was a very competent and responsible soldier. He is also devoted to his country. In some ways, he is much better than her. She shouldn''t look at people with colored glasses. "Can you tell me what happened to Shen Yu?" Asked Chiang in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "He was assassinated. Do you know who did it?" "Who is it?" Jiang Shaobo stood up excitedly. He realized that he had reacted too much, so he sat down quickly. "Who is it?" "Shen Ming." "How could it be? How could it be? " "Shen Yu has been taking care of this cousin," he murmured to himself Gu Yunbo sighed, "but his existence has blocked Shen Ming''s future. He failed to kill Shen Yu this time, so he wanted to put the blame on Meng fan, causing the two men to fight and take advantage of themselves." Jiang Shaobo couldn''t say a word about Shen Ming''s provocative remarks. ***** in Gu''s courtyard, Mr. Gu kept coughing, and his face turned red for a long time before he stopped. Gu Sinian stood respectfully opposite him, waiting in silence. "Cough Why didn''t you bring me people? " The old man finally asked. "At the end of the censorship, I didn''t allow any contact with the outside world." He had been waiting for a long time outside the military airport and could not find a chance to get close. "No way!" His face is worth the money. It''s not a problem if he wants to meet his granddaughter. "Did anyone stop it?" "The perimeter of the airport is surrounded by soldiers. Every five steps, one post, and ten steps, one sentry." "How could it be so strict?" Gu muttered to himself, "is something wrong?" "I saw dozens of cars driving in at the same time, and many of them were red flag cars. But there are so many soldiers on guard that we can''t see who they are. " In fact, Gu Sinian''s heart is full of ups and downs. His intuition tells him that something must have happened, but he can''t find out anything about it. "If the military department doesn''t want us outsiders to know, it certainly won''t know." Mr. Gu looked very open. "You just said that most of the cars that appeared were red flag cars, not military cards?" "Yes." "That''s a big problem." "What the northern military region can use the red flag sedan is the retired old guys," Gu said gloating. "It must be a fierce power battle to let so many old guys go out." "Is Yunbo OK?" "It''s OK. She''s a little girl who won''t get involved. On the contrary, it is Meng fan, perhaps the one who caused the storm of power. " Originally, Mr. Gu never put some of the younger generation in his eyes. The best are children in his eyes, so there is no need to pay attention to them. But now it is different. Since Meng fan has married Yunbo, he is his grandson and son-in-law. Is one of the heirs to his property. Mentioning Gu Sixian''s slightly drooping eyes, thin lips tightly pursed. It''s Meng fan again! At the same age, why is he above everyone? Let them look up to them? Can he participate in events that others are not qualified to know? He took a deep breath, so that the inner agitation and injustice gradually subsided. They are not people of the same world, if not for Yunbo "Think of the year you sit, don''t always stand silly." Gu''s face softened a little, "you seem to be afraid of me recently?" Gu Sinian was surprised. He sat down on the chair casually, and said with a smile, "grandfather, you think too much. I''ve always been afraid of you." Gu''s old eyes passed through a wisp of light. "Did you finally tell the truth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Grandfather, I always tell the truth." Only this sentence is not. "This time, we must not let Yunbo stay in the intelligence section." Gu''s fist fiercely clenched up, "must transfer out." In the angle that he can''t see, Gu Sinian''s eyes flash a trace of pity and ridicule. My grandfather is still old, and his energy is not enough. He can no longer be as decisive and cold-blooded as he was when he was young. Now he put all his mind on Yunbo, even his confidant didn''t show up for more than half a month. Care for your family It''s going to change at last. ****** National Defense Avenue is the center of military power in the north, including the general staff, the National Defense University and the Army Command Academy. There are also some departments of the Military Ministry, such as cultural, political and propaganda departments, which are basically here. Bai Oran walked alone on the national defense Avenue, looking at the uniform green military uniform coming and going around, and was in pain. In the past, Dan would be surrounded by many people wherever she passed by, and would be warmly looked at by many people. But None of these. She came to the gate of Qianjin song and dance company and met the people coming out of it. The girl with two braids and blue flower clothes looks up at Bai Oran. The voice was clear and clean, especially pleasant to the ear, "Lieutenant Bai, where are you going? It''s not a holiday now, is it? Are you breaking the rules by running around like this? " "And you?" Bai Ou LAN disdains cold hum, "to Qiao LAN, you''d better take care of your own affairs. Don''t think you can open your teeth and dance when you are in power now, and don''t look at your own virtue." Finish from the other side of the brush, low voice: "I am not down, but also better than you." Bai Oran is the pillar of the dance group, while Xiang Qiaolan is the pillar of the singing group. The two people have been at odds with each other in the song and dance troupe. The battle between the two orchids has always been the most talked about by the major literary troupes and literary and artistic soldiers. Xiang Qiaolan''s face turned red. He grabbed her wrist and said: "what are you arrogant about? No matter how strong you are, are you still the defeated general of Gu Yunbo? Xiao, I really want to eat toad This can be regarded as a stab in Bai Oran''s heart. Her Qi and blood are surging and her eyes are red. "The little commander is my white Oran''s, so it can only be my white Oran''s." "Oh! What a big voice. I heard that you went to Shen Yu, but you didn''t even see Shen Yu''s face? " He made a face to Qiao LAN and said, "it''s really cheeky. The little commander doesn''t want you anymore. It''s good to go to find Shen Yu. Do you think Shen Yu will want you to wear such shoes?" "Pa!" Bai Oran raised his hand and slapped him hard. "Pa!" To Qiao Lan''s reaction is not slow, was a slap in the head by white Oran, also did not forget to draw a slap. The other people who went out with them didn''t expect that they would fight. Hastened to come forward to separate the two people, some want to report, was white Holland a cold eyes to stop. She can''t be punished now. To Qiao LAN touched the hot cheek, hard to swallow a breath, "you wait for me!" Then he turned and left. Fighting at the gate, both of them lost face. Bai Oran couldn''t afford to lose that man. He walked quickly inside. The insult she received today will certainly be double recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 A month later, with the return of the intelligence section and the investigation camp, the border issues that had attracted the attention of all parties have gradually calmed down. It seems that on the morning of a month ago, everything happened at the military airport was dazzled. But it is a fact that the commander still stays in the southern military region. Shen Yu did not come back. The intelligence section gradually calmed down after all the people had completed the investigation, wrote the report, recorded the credit and expressed sympathy to the martyrs. Gu Yunbo made a third class merit for saving young uncle Jiang. But Tao Zi was very happy. "Yunbo, Yunbo, let me see what the third class medal looks like." Tao Zi excitedly surrounded her, "show me." "Good!" Gu Yunbo was urged by her, the baby took out the medal and handed it to Tao Zi, "don''t break it." "Yes, I know." She has no friends in the intelligence and Operations section. She is just Tao Zi, a young uncle Jiang who likes to come to see her recently. There is also Xu Kaixuan, who is quite familiar with it. She is a person who makes friends and likes to see the edge of her eyes and interests. Tao Zi looked enviously for a long time, then carefully put the medal back to her. "Sister Bo, we can go out at last. Will you wait a moment?" They came back from the southern military region and were forbidden to contact outsiders for a whole month. No one could see them except the special investigation section. This is the rule, and it must be accepted by military personnel engaged in intelligence. They can''t see people outside, and people outside can''t see them. "Go home!" I didn''t go out for a month. I don''t know if little star has come back or not, and whether Shen Yu''s affairs are over! In the afternoon, the two men packed up their own belongings and walked out of the gate of the intelligence section with the army green bags on their backs. They found that everyone was looking to the left, and some were still whispering. Gu Yunbo looked at the past. Meng Fanzheng was standing in front of the jeep and talking to a female soldier. She looked carefully and found it was a white swan. "Why does the White Swan look for your husband?" Tao Zi pulled her sleeve, "I tell you, this white swan has a lot of people like, you can guard against her." "I know." Gu Yunbo was very angry and the consequences were very serious. She stood in the spot and cried out, "little star." The sound was loud and loud, and the whole world was quiet at once. Originally, Meng fan, who was facing her from the side, turned around with a trace of helplessness and doting on her pretty face. Bai Oran has long found Gu Yunbo. She is still biting her lips, and her stubborn face stops Meng fan from opening up. "Meng fan." Her voice was soft and weak, "can''t we even be friends? I don''t have any other ideas, really! We have known each other for so many years, can''t even ordinary friends do it? " Her life has been so bad recently. Although Su Yun still thinks highly of her, all the bitches in the literary troupe are watching her jokes. She''s fed up with all this. The best man belongs to her, but she''s robbed. That''s fine, but why don''t you give her a way back? After losing Meng fan, she wants to find Shen Yu. Even Shen Yu treats her like that. What did she do wrong? She didn''t want to be trampled under her feet by directional orchid. "Meng fan." Bai Oran called out again, her eyes twined around him like love, weeping and complaining. "I''m sorry!" Meng Fanyun solemnly apologized, "my daughter-in-law will not be happy, and I also need to pay attention to the identity, so as to avoid the outside spread of my promiscuous relationship, style problems and so on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Bai Oran looks pale and looks at him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would say these words to her. These It''s what she''s going to do now, her plan. First from ordinary friends, then rumors, and finally forced two divorce, it is best to force Gu Yunbo away. So that she can have a chance. "Meng fan, your character is obvious to all. It''s impossible to say so. I I don''t want to be such a person, let alone do things that affect your family Meng fan''s clear eyes glanced at her, "but I can''t bear to see my daughter-in-law sad, otherwise you go to ask her?" "Ask me what?" Gu Yunbo cold face, Yin measurement of the question, when speaking stood behind Bai Oran, scared her back, almost hit Gu Yunbo. "You What do you want? " "We are just ordinary friends, really, you don''t want to think more, we are really just ordinary friends." It''s hard not to think about her panic. This is the military headquarters. Although it is strict inside, there are too many people coming and going on the mainland. Most importantly, the publicity section is just across the road. Maybe everything happened here will be recorded on the opposite side, and the whole army will know it tomorrow. Is this man a playwright? She didn''t have time to say anything! Just yell what? Gu Yunbo wants to take Bai Oran and throw it out, but is blocked by Meng fan. "Yunbo." Meng Fan said in a low voice: "calm down, you can kill her just by yourself." He now has a thorough understanding of his little daughter-in-law. This girl, there is no moral restraint. After that, he must keep an eye on it all the time to prevent her from making irreparable mistakes that day. Listening to his words, Bai Oran suddenly surprised, the body fell to the ground. Hands covered his face, sobbing, crying and sad. "Comrade Yunbo, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to. We are innocent, please believe me, I will never appear in front of you again. Wuwu... " An unknown military flower, the beauty fell to the ground, crying heartbroken. But Gu Yunbo and Meng fan stood in front of her with each other''s eyes. They were indifferent, and even the passers-by couldn''t look down. "Comrade Bai Oran, are you all right?" "Woo Yunbo, please believe me! We are really innocent. " Bai Oran cried more and more, the more people around Gu Yunbo condemned the eyes, let her heart very happy. In the past year, she must take revenge on all the pain of being abandoned. Meng fan''s deep and calm eyes suddenly cooled down, with a suffocating sense of oppression, scared to help Bai Oran''s hands a loose, let her knot solid fall a big horse. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo laughed heartlessly, "white swan, are you addicted to performance? The stage of Qianjin song and dance troupe can''t hold you any more, so you''re going to perform at the gate of our intelligence and combat section? " Tao Zi immediately said, "white swan, what do you think of our intelligence department? It''s not like a cat and a dog can make a scene here. " The man who came to help him looked embarrassed, "yes I''m sorry. " After apologizing with Meng fan, she left in a gloomy mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 "Yunbo, go home!" Meng fan bypasses Gu Yunbo on the ground and gets on the driver''s seat first. Gu Yunbo goes to Bai Ou LAN and looks at her from a commanding position. His eyes are coquettish, and he kicks them up. "Ah Sharp shouts, really spread out, but no one is continuing to pay attention to. Gu Yunbo this foot kicks in Bai Ou Lan''s buttocks, under the big strength, the pain she cries heartrending lung. Just as she wanted to speak, Gu Yunbo raised his foot again. She shut up in a hurry. "That''s honest." Gu Yunbo pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes were colder, "this foot is light, if you dare not be honest again, I want your life." The words were cold and serious. Looking at Bai Oran''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. She doesn''t care about the name of bullshit. Bai Oran wants to discredit her, as long as she can guarantee that the word won''t be killed by her. "I find you like to die." She said sarcastically: "I haven''t asked you for trouble. Anyway, you come to me for trouble. It''s too long for you to come to death?" On her list of vengeance, too, was Bai Oran. Originally intended to solve the problem, the two brothers of the Shen family came to take care of her, but she delivered it to her door. "No..." White Oran lying on the ground, scared back a leg, scared face. She saw that Gu Yunbo really wanted to kill her, and she dared to kill her. She couldn''t help but make a nausea and vomiting movement, as if with Gu Yunbo''s approach, the nasal cavity is her body''s bloody smell. Her brain was blank, and deep fear and regret completely surrounded her. "Hum! You are always waiting for me to come to you. " Gu Yunbo dropped a word and opened the co pilot''s door. Meng fan has been waiting for her quietly. Seeing that she got on the car, she nodded with Tao Zi for her, then started and stepped on the accelerator to leave. Until the car disappeared, Bai Oran was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, and could not stand up. Tao Zi spat and turns to leave. Other onlookers put away their indifferent eyes and leave one after another. In fact, Bai Oran''s trick, the big guy knows in his heart, if she goes to perform at the gate of other troops, those stupid youths will surely be cheated. But this is the intelligence operations section, which specializes in cheating people. They often come into contact with this means in their daily training. A fool is a fool. What''s more, she''s using the little commander to make a raft? "Are you all right?" The other propaganda section of the people, have surrounded up to help Bai Oran up. A well intentioned man advised him, "Alas! Didn''t you hear that? The little commander loves his daughter-in-law very much. What you say will make him unhappy. " "How can you throw dirty water on the young commander?" There are more female soldiers in the propaganda department than in the intelligence department. Now they all have poor eyes around Bai Oran. "Don''t think we can''t hear it." "Hum! You said that others may still believe us, but what you said was related to the commander "You''re going too far." Bai Ou LAN is mute, eat Coptis, there is a bitter unspeakable. Now her whole buttocks are swollen, and she can''t stand stably. She is embarrassed to say so much about such a private part, which makes her whole face red. Some male comrades saw Gu Yunbo kick her, but people outside knew that Gu Yunbo''s one foot was so powerful. Only a light foot, at most, is a pain, now see her a look of fainting, the original appreciation has become unhappy. That''s too much. So, are the people of the song and dance troupe and the literary troupe very good at acting and deceiving? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 "Daughter in law." Gu Yunbo held his chest in both hands and ignored. "Daughter in law." "Daughter in law, are you angry?" Gu Yunbo turned his head to the right and looked out of the window. "Don''t you miss me, daughter-in-law?" The man''s voice is clear and lingering, but also with a trace of funny, "daughter-in-law, how can you become so stingy?" "Hum!" She''ll be jealous, too, OK? They are married, and the White Swan still holds on. "Daughter in law!" There was more than a trace of helplessness. "Daughter in law, we haven''t seen each other for a whole month! I miss you, every day. " She pursed her lips and did not speak. Her clear eyes were stained with sadness. Where was the arrogance and tyranny just now. She thought of the past life, the White Swan became his fiancee, and finally he died, wearing him a green cap. The thought that he once belonged to other women, her heart ache hard. "Daughter in law?" Meng fanmin sharp found her mood changes, the heart filled with worry. His little daughter-in-law has always been strong enough to make him proud. When was he sad? He slammed on the brake and pulled over. He squeezed her chin and forced her to turn around. "Look at me." What comes into view is Gu Yunbo''s pain before he can put it away. Such grief and despair, unexpected into his heart, with the power to destroy heaven and earth, so that completely unprepared his heart like a big hole. Empty, numb pain. Meng fan took a long time to react. When she looked again, the pain in her eyes was gone. It was still Gu Yunbo who was so publicized. "Yunbo." Meng fan low call her name, although she has hidden, but forever engraved in his heart, he will remember for a lifetime. He held her tightly in his arms and clasped his big hand on her slender waist, as if he could cut it off. "Yunbo, I''m wrong. I didn''t deal with the mess. Don''t be sad, OK?" He coaxed gently: "Yunbo My heart aches. " It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. "It doesn''t matter." She was a little hoarse. "You''ve done very well." He''s really, really made up, good! She''s better than him! It''s strange that she didn''t participate in the past life! Moreover, the former life is the former life, this life is this life, she also distinguishes clearly. "Yunbo Yunbo I love you, I love you... " His deep and mellow voice whispered her name over and over again. The three words I love you were said from his mouth, as if given life. It was so moving and happy. Gu Yunbo held him back and offered his lips, but he held out a hand to stop him. "Why?" Gu Yunbo glared, "you are not really out there?" Meng fan wry smile, "I am afraid that I can''t control it. I can''t control it." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh... " Her cheeks were reddish and she drew back. "Are you going to take me there?" It''s really not suitable for the performance car. When the car was restarted, Gu Yunbo couldn''t help asking curiously, "how is Shen Yu''s business handled? I think so many old leaders have gone to the southern military region. It must be very busy, isn''t it? " Meng fan held the steering wheel tightly, and then said, "it has all been dealt with." "That''s it?" Gu Yunbo could not hide the disappointment in the tone, "what special exciting things did not happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 He glanced at her angrily, "what else do you want to stimulate? It''s not exciting enough for a dozen leaders to go there in person? " This month is far from the surface calm for him. The fury of senior leader Shen and his treatment of Shen Ming and Shen Yu left a great shock in the hearts of many people. "That''s also true. You don''t know that after we were urged to get off the plane, we were scared to death when we saw so many leaders standing in front of us." Up to now, she can still think of how wonderful the expressions were. If it was not for the witness and participation, who would have thought that the calm and calm, but the undercurrent surging inside. "Will you be scared to death?" He was scared to death by her. "Hey, hey..." ok She admitted that she was exaggerating, but she was startled. But little star doesn''t want to let her know, so she won''t ask. "Shall we go?" "I''ll buy you clothes. You don''t have any clothes in spring. According to Pingping, there is a very good clothing store in the city, so I''ll take you to have a look. " No woman doesn''t like to buy clothes, and Gu Yunbo is no exception. In particular, Meng fan went with her in person. She was very happy. When she arrived at the clothing store, she took Meng fan''s arm. Originally the expression of the cold man, because of her movements uncomfortable turn head, but in the end is not willing to push her away. "Let''s go!" "Well!" The clothing store is next to the supply and marketing cooperatives. It is said that it is state-owned. From the perspective of the late 1970s, the scale is very good! A stone platform. On the back wall, there are many clothes hanging on the wooden clothes rack, which are the common work clothes of this era, such as Dacron''s coat, cotton silk pants and so on. However, in the most conspicuous position in the middle, there is a whole row of sweaters, with different styles and textures. There are not many people in the shop. There are only three customers except two salesmen. Meng fan and Gu Yunbo just came in and attracted the eyes of three guests. Both of them were wearing military uniforms, and Gu Yunbo was wearing loose clothes. He was a soldier at first sight. But Meng fan is different. He can''t find a fold in his straight uniform. The military cap on his head, the brim of the hat is a little low. When his head is lowered, others can only see half of his face left outside. Perfect line chin, white skin as jade. If it was not for his tall, slender and powerful figure, he might have thought he was a woman. No Even women don''t have such good skin. Meng fan turned a blind eye and looked calm. But Gu Yunbo was seen to stop embarrassed, this is the first time by people with this kind of attention, eager eye gaze. Tut tut As expected, it is good to grow, but it has advantages. "Hello, can you show me the sweater in the middle?" The salesman bumped over and said, "comrade, this is a cashmere sweater from Erdos. It''s spring time to wear it." Meng fan did not answer, after trying to feel the hand, he chose a lotus root pink, the opinion is fresh smoke gray. "Just these two rooms!" "Comrade, do you buy it for your daughter-in-law?" The salesman is a middle-aged elder sister, looking at the two people holding hands together, a face of envy. "Well!" Meng fan turns her head and takes a look at Yunbo and finds that she has been lowering her head, and the smile on her lips can''t help deepening. He is a daughter-in-law! Although she is very thick skinned, she is still a little girl! Will be embarrassed, will be angry, but never with him. That''s sensible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 "Will you give your daughter-in-law a try?" "No, I know her number." Nowadays, men''s status in the family is very high. Few men will take the initiative to buy clothes for their daughter-in-law. What''s better is to give money and tickets to the daughter-in-law to buy by themselves. Men like Meng fan, who even know the size of his daughter-in-law, are definitely gone. "You How do you know that? " Gu Yunbo asked in surprise. Meng fan reached her ear and whispered, "I''ve touched it so many times, of course I know." Her clothes for the past two years were bought by him, and they were not suitable at first. Later, when she went to the city, there was no inappropriate situation. Gu Yunbo''s face turned red. The people who had been observing secretly all the time, although they didn''t hear what he said, they were very shy to see their intimate appearance. After paying, Gu Yunbo took Meng fan and left. When he got outside, he complained, "little star, you can''t always make me want to commit a crime." "Did you? Why don''t I know? " He asked jokingly, "I''m a very honest man, you''re not allowed to commit crimes!" "Is it a crime to abuse soldiers in the street?" Meng fanjun''s face was dyed with crimson, "cough, cough Count it! It doesn''t count to go home! " "Then let''s go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, should he take the initiative, he can''t wait? "Eat first! Pingping is waiting for us at the state-owned hotel across the road. After dinner, we can buy vegetables and go back. " "Good!" In the state-owned hotel, Meng Ping asked for the only box alone. He knocked on his legs and sat with his arms outstretched. In front of the table has been on a lot of dishes, the little fat man is anxious to scratch his ears. "Boss, why hasn''t the commander come yet?" "I don''t know! My brother usually says what time is what time, rarely late. " "If you don''t come, the dishes will be cold, or we''ll start first?" He was about to take chopsticks. As a result, Meng Ping knocked hard and quickly took back his hand. "You want to start if my brother doesn''t come?" Meng Ping was not angry and said, "today is to invite my sister-in-law to dinner. Do you think it''s for you? You''re a companion at best He shook his legs badly and said, "my brother asked me to go to the military academy. What do you say?" You don''t want to go Anyway, the little fat man doesn''t want to go. He is a fool when he studies. The school closed a few years ago and forgot all the knowledge he learned. If you go to school now, you can''t learn it. Your heart has already dispersed. "Is it possible?" Meng Ping''s legs did not shake, and he supported his chin with one hand to find a way. During this period, the old man and elder brother were very busy. They didn''t go home for more than a month. Last night, the elder brother came back and warned him to go to school. "Did you hear that? Boss The little fat man''s eyes kept turning and laughing. "What did you hear?" "Your brother!" He also touched Meng Ping with his elbow. He was so stupid that he said, "I heard that your brother loves his daughter-in-law very much and protects his short legs. And I''m a little bit afraid of the inside. " Meng Ping slapped on the table, "nonsense, how can my brother be afraid of the inside?" "But your sister-in-law is not ordinary! I''ve heard that she''s a special recruit. She''s the best one in a million to win this place, and she''s still the first. Not only that, she broke a leg and an arm on her first day in the intelligence operations section. The fighting power is amazing. I''m afraid anyway Such a powerful woman, also less commander dare to marry, change into other men how to die, who do not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "Really?" Meng Ping came back from the northwest military region for a short time, and met Gu Yunbo in a hurry. At that time, because Su Yun didn''t speak well, she made big brother angry. Later, the eldest brother came back even less. He went to the old military region several times and didn''t see his sister-in-law. As a matter of fact, the management of the intelligence section where my sister-in-law is in is really much stricter than that of other troops. "Is the intelligence operations section very good?" The little fat man lifted his chin and said triumphantly, "boss, you should really listen to your brother''s advice and practice well in the army. I don''t even know that. The intelligence operations section is no less than the investigation battalion, and the soldiers there are much more cunning than the scouts. " Then he began to make a gesture and said mysteriously, "if it was in the war years, they would be underground workers. Do you understand?" "So powerful Meng Ping exclaimed: "originally, I thought my sister-in-law was not worthy of my brother." The fat man rolled his eyes Your brother is beautiful and beautiful. Ordinary people can match it. " Words just finished, the box door was pushed open, "little fat man, what do you say to me?" Meng fan raised his eyebrows and asked. "No, no, no I didn''t say anything, I swear The little fat man quickly stood up, "big brother, sister-in-law, please sit down, please sit down." Don''t be too courteous. Ha ha ha I dare to say that it is beautiful and beautiful. Gu Yunbo grinned and endured very hard. For the sake of the little fat man calling her sister-in-law, she did not expose it. "Cough Yunbo, what are you laughing at? " "Nothing, I''m not laughing!" Meng fan first helped her to pull up the chair, and after she sat down, he hung the bag in his hand on the back of the chair. Meng Ping is stupid. Although his brother was very polite since childhood, he has never been so attentive to anyone. Even the old man who was jokingly called a son slave did not enjoy this treatment! I don''t know if he goes back to talk to the old man, will he talk about the high blood pressure, cerebral hemorrhage and so on? About will cry, heartache? The little fat man kept winking at Meng Ping, and the meaning was written on his face. "Look, I''m right! Don''t hurt your daughter-in-law. You not only love your daughter-in-law, but also be afraid of your wife. " "Why are you two winking?" Gu Yunbo put his chin in his hand and asked jokingly, "is this a fat man? There is a future to follow the mediocre. " It''s hard to imagine that the cynical dandy boy will become the overlord of the business world in the future. When the little fat man heard it, he was happy to see his eyebrows but not his eyes. "Sister-in-law, you really have a bright future. My boss has an unlimited future." Others don''t let him hang out with Meng Ping, but he just likes to play with the boss. "Indeed." She nodded seriously and was knocked by Meng fan. "What nonsense? It''s serious to let Pingping take the university entrance examination first. " When Meng Fan said this, fan, who was more senior than Meng Xingzhi, looked at Meng Ping seriously. "If you don''t want to join the army, we won''t force you. Anyway, it''s enough for me to join the army. But if you don''t even take the college entrance examination, you can''t. I won''t agree Meng Ping was spoiled as a demon from childhood, of which the Mencius accounted for half of the credit. The other half of the credit belongs to Meng fan. Since he was a child, Meng Ping has made a lot of trouble, and Meng fan is the culprit. Growing up a little bit more, Meng fan began to clean up the mess for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "Big brother, I don''t want to read." "You have to read." It''s hard for Meng fan to show such a tough attitude. She is cold and powerful. Even Gu Yunbo was afraid to speak and pretended to be honest. "How do you live without joining the army or reading?" "Don''t I have you?" If someone else told Meng Ping that, he would have lifted the table. It was the elder brother who could reprimand him, and Meng Ping had no choice but to admit his advice. "I can only support my daughter-in-law in the future, and you will raise your daughter-in-law in the future." Gu Yunbo mouth owe, subconsciously received a sentence, "so many ordinary women, at least to be a billionaire to raise so many women." Thus, Meng fan''s face became black successfully. "Ha ha ha..." Meng Ping Leng for a moment, and then proud of the laughter, laugh back and forth. "Sister in law, you are right, ha ha How do you know me so well, sister-in-law? " Tut tut It''s as thick as a wall. "Isn''t that the case with scum men?" "Scum man?" Although Meng Ping didn''t understand what slag man meant, but this was not a good word to praise people. "Yes! Slag man is to play with women''s feelings at will, like this today, like that tomorrow. It''s not a good man anyway She was kind enough to add that she was hesitating with chopsticks in her hand. She would like to eat braised fish first! Or do you want pork stewed vermicelli first? "Eh?" The little fat man said in surprise, "sister-in-law, this description is very right! The boss is a scum. " "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?" "I dare not." Gu Yunbo decided to teach Meng Ping for the sake of little stars. "Pingping, it''s not like this. If someone offends you in the future, you should not ask him if he is looking for a fight. You should fight first. No matter three, seven or twenty-one, you should beat him to death, and then ask him if he is looking for a fight One is shameless and the other is not offline. In addition, today is outside. It is not like the last time when Meng Xingzhi and Su Yun were watching at home, which was not easy to play. Gu Yunbo and Meng Ping quickly become good brothers, collude with each other, hate to see each other too late. Compared with fighting, Gu Yunbo has something to say. The little fat man and Meng pingmu gaped at all kinds of experience. Meng Ping also taught how to cheat and how to calculate people. The two sides had in-depth exchanges and had a pleasant talk. They also made a bottle of Erguotou to drink. Others can''t persuade them. It seems that if they don''t have a drink, they will feel sorry for their brother''s feelings. Waiting for a meal to eat, but for Meng fanleng''s face not allowed, almost kneel down on the spot to worship. Meng fan seldom talks about the whole process, and silently brings vegetables to Gu Yunbo while eating. Seeing that she got along well with her brother, a proud smile rose from her lips. One is the person he likes, the other is the person he cares about. He is very satisfied to get along well. "Good bye." "Take your time, sister-in-law." "Remember to visit me! I''ll teach you Sanda, and I''ll make you invincible in the future. " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll play with you every day. Do you like going to the movies? I can invite you! And clothes. By the way, I know a scarf is popular recently. Many lesbians like it very much. " Meng fan couldn''t listen to it and kicked Meng Ping in the past, "OK, enough is enough." Meng Ping made a face. Gu Yunbo was not satisfied, "little star, what are you doing? This is my brother. How can you do anything you like? " A cup of Erguotou makes you strong. You don''t have to be afraid to call little stars in public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 "Little star, I warn you! If you touch my brother again, don''t blame me for being rude. " Meng Ping dared to move his eyes into tears. "The whole world doesn''t understand me. Only sister-in-law understands me most. Sister in law, why didn''t we meet earlier Wine Zhuang counsels a person bravely, completely did not see own elder brother''s face iron blue appearance. The little fat man put his hands in his sleeve and hid in the door of the hotel. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t see anything. "Brother, I''ll cover you later, sister Bo." "Sister Bo, you will be my sister." Meng fan bit his teeth and picked Meng Ping up with one hand and threw it into the pond opposite the hotel. It''s still very cold in the north in early spring, and the water in the pond is not deep enough to reach the thigh position. But the temperature inside is not high! Meng Ping was thrown into the cold, and all the wine woke up. A touch of the face, looking around the water, almost cry out. "Brother, you are partial." Sobbing He is superfluous in this family, the old man is partial, the elder brother marries the daughter-in-law is more eccentric. "Sister Bo, come and help me! If you don''t come, I''ll be bullied to death by your husband. " Head dizzy Gu Yunbo rolled up his sleeve and rushed over, "brother, don''t be afraid, I''m coming." People rushed to half, was Meng fan all of a sudden to carry up, forced to the car to plug in. The little fat man kept his mouth open all the time. He opened his eyes today. The daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law is definitely more powerful than the legend! What did she just call commander Shao? Little star? Ha ha ha Little star No, I can''t think about it. I want to smile at a time. "You want to freeze me to death, little fat man? Get out of here. " Meng Ping climbed up from the pond, his trousers were wet and shivering with cold. "Coming, coming." The little fat man was very brotherly and took off his coat for him to wear. Meng Ping wrapped up his clothes and sat on the steps beside the pond. He took out the cigarette from his pocket very leisurely. The match was wet in the water, and asked the little fat man for a fire. After the light, leisurely puffing. "Little fat man, what do you think of my sister-in-law?" The little fat man didn''t feel surprised that he had changed his face so much. He scratched his head and thought, "anyway, I don''t know how many times better than that white swan. White swan is a woman of the same kind. It''s not suitable for you to carry shoes to commander Shao. " "How to speak?" Meng Ping raised his leg and kicked him, "give me a woman who doesn''t deserve shoes. Do you want to let me play? This young master is so worthless? " "You play Don''t you take advantage of it What he said is right! You a scum man, will you feel the loss? Meng Ping vomited a smoke ring, and his eyes were deep. "In fact, the most important thing is that my brother likes it. Special I like it very much All night, the elder brother''s eyes did not leave Gu Yunbo. Big brother''s performance is not obvious, others can not find out, but they are brothers, how can they hide his eyes. "As I said earlier, little commander loves his daughter-in-law." "It''s not just about hurting your daughter-in-law." From the first time I heard that the eldest brother was married, he thought it was a political marriage, and it was for the sake of family interests and the responsibility of the successor. He didn''t look very good at that time, but he was very angry in his heart. After coming back, he found that the elder brother behaved as usual, as if he cared very much, but he was worried that he would be worried. So I still don''t worry. The two people in the middle are busy all the time. He couldn''t find a chance to make a good observation. Today, he finally found the opportunity, and he was very satisfied after the observation. "Boss, do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?" "Get the hell out of here." Meng Ping scolded: "Laozi, is a scum man, how can you only like a woman, but also like to marry home, my brain is bad." The little fat man whispered, "you are proud to say you are a scum man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 On the way back, Meng fan drove his car steadily until Gu Yunbo, the door of the courtyard, was jolted to wake up. Open your eyes and see Meng fan''s side face under the weak light. It''s like a fine jade, shining brilliantly. She couldn''t help swallowing, itching in her heart. Think of the past life, why do you like him? Probably at the first sight, I was as astonished as all the girls! Because it''s so beautiful, beautiful and elegant, the most attractive is his eyes. Qing, Zheng, Ming, showing a leisurely. "Smirk what?" Meng fan''s voice pulled back her thoughts, Gu Yunbo found that he was actually very unpromising smile out of the voice. "I was thinking, I will like you because you are very good-looking, not like the people of this era." Meng fan''s face slightly heavy, "if I don''t look good, do you not like me?" "Yes She blinked mischievously, "if you don''t look good, I don''t want to see you!" "Gu Yunbo." Meng fan''s voice with oppressive momentum, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand stretched out, tightly clenched her slender wrist in the palm, and said: "do you dare to say what you just said?" Who did you learn these words from when you haven''t seen her for a month? Seeing that he was really angry, Gu Yunbo immediately counselled him. The person who thinks of in the past life, this life has finally become her own, but she cherishes it very much. What if he really gets angry and ignores himself in the future? "No, I really dare not." She was very kind and ran the train all over her mouth. "I was attracted by your looks at the first time, but I like your soul most." "How much do you like it?" He asked seriously, Gu Yunbo did not dare to nonsense, the answer is more serious, "with my life like." His face was cold and cold, and he said in a low voice, "so am I "Ah? What do you say The voice was too low for her to hear clearly. "No Nothing. " "I said," you are a man, how can you do this? Don''t say half the words. " Meng fansong opened her wrist, focused on turning, and then parked the car at the gate. This just turned to look at her seriously, "do you know what stupid thing you did tonight?" Gu Yunbo has an advantage. Although she is not good at drinking and likes to be drunk crazy, she wakes up quickly and can remember everything after she wakes up. Now hearing Meng fan''s question, she thought for a while, nodded and shook her head. "I can see that I like you very much." Gu Yunbo had a good relationship with Meng Ping in his previous life, and both of them had the characteristics of being a person who must report his revenge. Although she didn''t pay much attention to Meng Ping, he did let himself appreciate it. "You also appreciate Pingping. You are one of the few people who appreciate him except me." Meng fan didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. The dim lights in the car turned off and fell into darkness. Gu Yunbo can''t see his face, and can''t judge his expression now, but he can detect a trace of abnormality in his heart. "Meng Ping is very good," she said! Although he is a scum man, but other aspects are very good Meng Ping in his previous life, once madly revenged for him, so Gu Yunbo appreciated Meng Ping very much. "That''s what he thinks of you." Meng fan gently put her in his arms, chin on her head, and sighed softly, "Yunbo, fortunately I met you earlier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 "Why do you say that?" "Because it''s late, you don''t have to be mine." When he was a child, his father was busy, and he almost took care of him. For the only brother, there is no one in the world who knows more about ordinary people. "No matter when I meet you, the only person I like is you, and there will be no one else." Gu Yunbo leaned in his arms, feeling his warm chest and powerful heartbeat. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. She really wants to miss him very much. In particular, after solving Shen Ming''s problems, she has relaxed a lot. People who don''t usually manage the intelligence department can also make fun of everyone. "Yunbo." Meng fan holds her face, and her thin lips almost stick to her delicate lips. With his words, the pleasant smell blows gently on her face, bringing a crisp and numb touch. Gu Yunbo stares at him, anyone who faces this handsome face at close range will be fascinated! "Well?" She gave a dull hum. "I love you..." Simple and clear words did not finish directly sealed his lips, but also blocked his back did not say out of the words. His lips and tongues from the beginning of soft and lingering, to hot domineering Each step is like the accumulation of feelings, from insipid to boiling, and then to boiling hot, which makes her unable to bear. Gu Yunbo only felt that his waist was about to be cut off. He was paralyzed in his arms, allowing him to pry open the shell teeth. The man''s dexterous tongue with fascinating breath and touch, sucking her sweetness, slender fingers do not know when to get into the clothes, caressing the softness of the chest. "Mmm..." Gu Yunbo wants to struggle, but he can''t push him. His hand is on his chest, and he just feels hard to start with. The heart is unwilling, the action is insolent to untie his neck''s military badge. Why she was so obsessed and ill dressed that he had a stiff uniform and a frightening look. "Good!" Meng fan finally let go of her, half squinting her eyes to see her beautiful red lips ravaged by kissing, and the flame under her eyes became more and more burning. The line of sight tightly shrinks her, lingering deep feeling and pity, as if there are countless unseen feelings will her whole person dense package. There is no escape. Gu Yunbo''s blank brain finally had a moment''s soberness and looked at him fondly. How could she not love such a little star? How could she put it down? The past life of their own, really stupid poor. Why do you insist on revenge? It is the greatest happiness to rely on him all his life to take advantage of him! The two people are entangled in the sight of each other, like a magnet deep attraction to each other, how also reluctant to part. In the end, the distance between the two became closer and closer, and the lips stuck together again. As soon as the crazy kiss is out of control, Meng fan''s stiff military uniform is untied, and the button of his shirt falls off, revealing his white skin. The whole person with a sense of abstinence, let people want to get rid of all the moral constraints, all the self-esteem prostrate under his military pants. In fact, Gu Yunbo did the same, and she never covered up her real ideas. "Well Yunbo. " He snorted, his voice was dull and intoxicated, and his beautiful face was flushed with emotion. "Yunbo, don''t do that." He held her face, his eyes full of heartache. Gu Yunbo licked his lips and made a smile of all kinds of customs, just like a fox. "It''s in the car. We''re going home." Meng fan with great self-control, forced to put on her clothes, and he himself is the clothes disordered to carry her out of the car. From opening the door to going upstairs, the fast flowing clouds and flowing water will never be sloppy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "That''s my opinion, can''t it? If you can''t, you can do it. It has to be transferred. I don''t allow her to stay there? You say I abuse my power? Don''t be ridiculous. If I abused my power in the first place, why wait until now? " "Shen Yu? Does Shen Yu have the energy to do this? Well, well, that''s settled. I won''t go from today on. " The deliberate low voice made Gu Yunbo sit up from the bed. The speed was fast and sudden. He fell down again when he just sat up and didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Fuck! Obviously, she works hard, but her physical strength is still not as good as little star. When can she turn over the serf and let little star cry for mercy? Ideas are good, facts are cruel. Gu Yunbo holds the waist to sit up again, looking at Meng fan full of envy, jealousy and hatred. His eyes lingered on his thin waist and inverted triangle figure. Tut tut How to see it, how to look good. "Wipe your mouth." "Oh Gu Yunbo subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed it. After that, he found that he had been played. Meng Fan said with a white eye, "did you just talk to someone on the phone?" Originally, the phone was put downstairs, but it was cold in winter, so it was inconvenient to put it below. After that, Meng fan moved it to the building. "Well!" Meng fan nodded, came to the bedside and sat down, "when do you get up? Take you to dinner. If you don''t want to get up, sleep a little longer. I''ll bring you the food. " "Where to take it?" Meng Fanlu gave a bad smile, raised his hand and pointed out the window, "Hello, friend''s home." "Gao Jing Lin family?" "I know Gao Jinglin." Meng fan''s tone was sour, and her fingers bent on her forehead and tapped gently. Gu Yunbo immediately covered his forehead and rolled on the bed. He didn''t forget to shout, "it''s over, concussion, how to do? I want to rest, I want to ask for leave, I want to be free. Camp commander Meng, you should take full responsibility and compensate me. " Meng fan''s lip smile can''t help but smile freely. "Ha ha ha..." The whole person falls on the bed, the deep eye son seems to have the star in twinkling. "Yunbo, you are really my pistachio." "You too." Gu Yunbo threw himself on him with a quilt and made a face. "I''m not going to the army today. Please ask for leave." "It''s already done." "Really?" Meng Yiying''s style is not so bright! Don''t you have a reputation for seriousness? " Meng fan shook his head. "The serious person is not me, but the living Yama." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo squinted at him, secretly Feifei also did not know who was insidious and cunning, let his good brother be black pot. "The living Yama is so serious that he scares away the female soldiers in the army. What can we do if we can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future?" Meng Fanzhuang said, as if worried. "Well, don''t worry about it. You''ll have a lot of good fortune. Wait!" Gu Yunbo said sour. Meng fan hands pillow in the back of the head, turn head meaningful looking at her, "how can I listen to your tone sour?" "Ah ha ha Is it? I may be jealous of the living king of hell ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you jealous of him "Envious that he has such a good brother as you!" Gu Yunbo is proud of himself, hum! She''s good at teasing, too. Meng fan''s face showed a trace of uneasiness, got up from the bed and urged: "get up! There is no food at home. Let''s go to my grandfather''s house for dinner. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 As soon as Gu Yunbo heard that he was going to eat at the Su family, he was extremely positive. Wash quickly and go out with Meng fan. Walking on the Boulevard of the courtyard, they greet Meng fan one after another when they meet neighbors who come and go, and they also show a kind smile to her. "Good morning, sister Bo." Is small eyes, a flustered appearance quickly ran past, people have run far away, also do not forget to return to say hello. "Good morning." Gu Yunbo nodded with a smile, very big sister style. "Good morning, sister Bo." It''s Chen Yingjie who came back from training outside. His face is still childish. Gu Yunbo''s appearance was more excited than just now and waved happily. "Good morning. Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner with us They were acquaintances in their previous lives, and the boy made several contacts with her when he went to America. Therefore, Gu Yunbo naturally saw him more familiar than others. Chen Yingjie secretly glanced at his battalion commander''s ugly face and shook his head. "I have already eaten it." If sister Bo forced to invite him to dinner, he reluctantly agreed to come down! Chen Yingjie finished, looking forward to Gu Yunbo, waiting for her invitation again. "Oh! Forget it! Goodbye ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yingjie is trying to agree! I didn''t expect Gu Yunbo to say so, and his expression suddenly froze. Meng fan pulls her away with satisfaction. So Chen Yingjie stood in the same place, a trace of grievance flashed in his eyes. Are people so dishonest now? Is it just a show to invite people to dinner? Too insincere. ***** father Su knew last night that Meng fan was waiting for his daughter-in-law to return. He had nothing to do at home since he retired. Besides fighting with old man Hai, playing chess and occasionally beating his son, he likes to pay attention to the couple. Knowing that they had not been at home for a long time, the family estimated that there was nothing at home. In the early morning, he asked Su Hai to call for people to come to dinner. Now I look forward to the two people, their faces smile into chrysanthemum. "Sister Bo, you are here at last. I miss you!" The old man happily welcomed to the door, completely regardless of Su Hai''s convulsive mouth. "Good girl, I heard that you have made great achievements this time, and you have done a good job." He is one of the insiders about Shen Yu''s affairs. This girl is really to his taste. Be brave and resourceful, act decisively, and be cruel when necessary. This is the ability a soldier should have. It is said that women can hold up half the sky, and women soldiers are not weaker than men. "Grandfather, I think so too." Gu Yunbo didn''t know how to write "thick skinned". "Ha ha ha She''s still so cheeky. " "Grandfather, I am fresh and refined." "Ha ha ha Sister Bo, why aren''t you my daughter-in-law! If I can''t, I can be my granddaughter-in-law! Why don''t you think about Huaian! A very good young man. " The two people stood together and chatted happily. They didn''t notice that Meng fan''s face was green. "Cough Grandfather, I want to go home. " In front of his face, he robbed people and dug his corner. Father Su ignored him and didn''t look at him and said, "you can go if you want." "Never again." The meaning of threat is obvious. Su''s eyes glared and said, "OK! If you don''t, don''t say it, hum! " He still thinks his granddaughter-in-law is more intimate than his granddaughter-in-law, especially the grandson is a cheap grandson. Meng fan and Su Hai look at each other and shake their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "Dad, you call her sister Bo, what do you want me to say?" Su Hai can''t stand the old man''s dishonesty, "don''t shout like that." Su Hai hardly had a hard time in front of the old man. "Then what am I calling?" Su Hai gives Meng fan a look in the eye, that means, your daughter-in-law, you handle it yourself. "Grandfather, you just call her Bobo. What do you think?" The old man''s eyes lit up, "this is good!" "Grandfather, I still think you call me..." Gu Yunbo likes sister Bo more, but Su Haiyin''s eyes around her make her feel startled. Oh, my God! Su fox is too terrible for her to offend. "Call me Bobo, I like it better!" "Bobo, you''ve had more time since you were transferred from the intelligence operations section. Remember to visit me often." "What tune out?" She was confused, subconsciously went to see Meng fan, thought of the phone she heard vaguely in the morning. I think I understand. "Don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Gu Yunbo''s eyes over Meng fan, reluctantly said: "grandfather, I will come." She doesn''t like people making decisions for her, which is her personal bottom line. "Let''s go. We''ll wait for you when we go to dinner. Young people can''t stay in bed. You are our excellent soldiers..." Mr. Su took Gu yunqi to the restaurant, chatting all the way. I didn''t notice Meng fan''s uncomfortable look and Su Hai''s schadenfreude. ***** after breakfast, Gu Yunbo walked out of the Su''s house with his head down and did not speak. Meng fan went to hold her hand, but she broke free. The atmosphere was dull and uncomfortable. She lowered her head and didn''t know if it was because she didn''t dare to look at him or didn''t want to see him. This lets Meng fan''s eye color slightly heavy, does not momentarily look at her. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I admit it''s my fault." Gu Yunbo bowed his head and did not soften his attitude because of his apology. On the contrary, she did not like his apology. In her mind, he never had to apologize to anyone. "Yunbo." Meng Fanyi took her wrist and forced her to look at himself. "Don''t be angry, will you?" "Don''t apologize. You never have to apologize to anyone." "Meng fan, I want you to remember that even if the whole world is wrong, you can''t be wrong. You will always be the right one, and whoever dares to say you are wrong is my enemy. " "And you?" His fingers unconsciously clench, the strength makes her frown. "What about your own will? Isn''t it a lot? " "My will?" She asked blankly, chewing this sentence repeatedly in her heart, two voices in her heart were constantly sawing. In the past, of course, her personal will came first. She can do whatever she wants to do, and whoever she sees is her enemy. Of course, it is good to eliminate the enemy. Only in this way can we be safe and comfortable in our hearts. But ask yourself, can she still do it? No, she couldn''t have done it long ago. Gu Yunbo shook his head under Meng Fanzhuo''s eyes, "my will is based on your will." "Even if you are obviously unhappy and don''t like me to take charge of you and transfer you from the intelligence operations section?" Meng fan sighed and let go. The worries he had been worrying about finally came true. Yunbo is not in love with him, is to make up for, is worried about, is cherish, is regret It''s a lot of complicated feelings. But it''s not the love he wants. His daughter-in-law can be unruly, capricious, rogue, and even lose her temper in front of him. Shouldn''t it be a real love? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Gu Yunbo bit his lip, thought for a moment and said, "I said, no one in the world can say that you are wrong, nor can I!" This is the man she loves deeply, crazy about it, willing to give his life. So she didn''t allow anyone to say no. Meng fan suddenly held her shoulder and bent down to look at her. Their noses were close to each other. "Look at me." He had an astonishing manner and a serious tone. Gu Yunbo looked at him honestly. "Gu Yunbo, remember, I''m just your husband. I''m an ordinary man. It''s not a little commander, not a future general, not any big man. " He wanted to pry her head open to see what was going on inside, and even tried to rub her into his body. "So you put away your inexplicable meanness and guard. I don''t need you to protect me. I should guard you. " He paused and said in a more serious tone: "no more, otherwise You wait for me. " Gu Yunbo looked at him in surprise, with a blank in his mind. It turns out that He knows all about it? But the future so terrible fate, how can she put it down? He is the persistence of her two life, how can she put it down. "You''re not right." Meng fansong hand, alone toward the direction of home. In the heart said not sad is false, as a husband, a man, he did more than anyone else. But in the eyes of his daughter-in-law, he does not belong to her alone! **** when Gu Yunbo got out of the compound, he met Chen Yingjie, who was also in the army at the gate. They made a companion. All the way, Gu Yunbo did not speak, making the atmosphere very dull. Chen Yingjie secretly looked at her many times. Gu Yunbo couldn''t stand it and asked, "do you have anything you want to tell me?" "I just think you are in a bad mood and want to persuade you." Chen Yingjie touched his head, very embarrassed. Do you know that the whole thing in the cloud house is not happy with her? This spread speed is also too terrible, where is the military compound, it is the propaganda department. "Tell me! I''ll listen. " "It is When we were in southern Xinjiang, you should not think about it. Our battalion commander only had you in mind. " What Chen Yingjie said faltered, originally Gu Yunbo didn''t care to listen at all. What he thought in his heart was what Meng Fan said. When he heard Chen Yingjie mention Southern Xinjiang, he immediately turned his head and looked at him with sharp eyes. "Say it." The voice was cold and serious. "It''s an ugly woman on purpose. Don''t take it to heart." "Ugly woman?" "Ah? Don''t you know? " Chen Yingjie subconsciously covered his mouth and realized that he might have made a big mistake. It''s over. If the battalion commander talks to the living Yama casually, he will die miserably! Gu Yunbo sneered, "hum, I didn''t know before, but I know now." She didn''t forget to wipe her neck when she said it. "Well, I can''t say that we have organizational regulations. If I make mistakes, I''ll be unlucky." "If you don''t, you''ll have bad luck now. Either one of them. " Chen Yingjie cried and said the matter as soon as his heart was horizontal. "It''s our investigation battalion that chased the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang and confronted the leader of the other party. The ugly woman was so shameless that she said at the first sight of our battalion commander Just say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "Just say what?" Gu Yunbo is anxious to death. She already knows that Chen Yingjie said the ugly woman. Craig, the first lady of the owl organization, wanted to kill the quick enemy at first sight. "Just say she''s in love with I''m in love with our battalion commander. " Chen Yingjie''s face turned red. He couldn''t be shy. "And said And said our battalion commander would be her man. " Gu Yunbo''s fists were tightly clenched, and his whole body stretched into a straight line, like a cheetah ready to tear people apart at any time. Chen Yingjie secretly called in his heart, that ugly woman is not simple, the battalion commander''s daughter-in-law is not simple! Suddenly he began to look forward to what it would be like to meet the two men. No The two of them have met, and the fight is fierce. The scene of fighting traces and mine explosions are still vivid! "Sister in law, I will always support you." Chen Yingjie did not forget to show his loyalty. "Among so many women who like our battalion commander, that ugly woman is the most shameless and most wishful thinking. I don''t know what kind of virtue I am. I''m a mercenary with blood on my hands. I don''t deserve to lift my shoes for our battalion commander when I do all the bad things. " "I''ll cut her to pieces." Gu Yunbo raised his fist and swore word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Honey, are women so scary now? According to him, this is not the top half of the sky, a whole sky can top down. Sister in law should not do intelligence, should go to women''s organizations. "Is it known to all of you in the scouting camp?" "Yes! Now people know it! The ugly woman was shot by our battalion commander and later rescued. " "Did your battalion commander want you to seal it?" "This I don''t know. " It would be better for him to say less. "Hum!" This time, she was really angry. Little star dare to hide from her, wait! If Chen Yingjie hadn''t said it unintentionally, she would not have known that she had such an obnoxious rival. The man who dares to rob her of Gu Yunbo is ready to die. ***** after waving goodbye to Chen Yingjie at the fork in the road, Gu Yunbo came to the intelligence operations section. It''s the first time that she''s been driving a car! As soon as I went in, I met people who were familiar with her and were surprised to ask her how she came. Didn''t she ask for leave? After the training, Jiang Shaobo saw her surprised and asked, "are you transferred?" "You know, too?" Jiang Shaobo nodded, "I really don''t want you to go. Shen Yu has already left. If you go again, our intelligence and operations department will lose heart." Without Shen Yu, it would be impossible for him to support the intelligence operations section. He knew how much weight he had. "You said Shen Yu was gone?" "Didn''t Meng fan tell you?" "No!" Gu Yunbo shook his head honestly. Jiang Shaobo''s eyes are more than a trace of deep meaning, it seems that Meng fan really protect her very well. "Shen Yu has been suspended for investigation! I won''t be back in the near future. " He sighed, "I went to Shen''s house to look for him yesterday, but I didn''t see any of his people. It''s said that he was taken away by old chief Shen. What will happen in the future is not sure!" "He is so stupid that he should be rebuilt." It would be better if Shen Yu was not in the intelligence and Operations section. In this way, he would not have a chance to participate in the southern Xinjiang war, which happened more than half a year later, and he was even more wanted to harm Xiaoxing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this man''s mouth so poisonous? Can''t you say something nice? She knows how much punishment is imposed on Shen Yu? Maybe a lifetime''s future is ruined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 "What about Shen Ming?" Shen Ming is what she pays most attention to. This person should be damned. "In the prison of the garrison command." "Will it go to court martial?" Jiang Shaobo shook his head and said with disdain, "what does he have to go to the military court? Do you think any kind of dog and cat can be on it? That should be shot. " "Will you be shot?" Gu Yunbo asked. Jiang Shaobo a Leng, then the expression rigid stare at her one eye, "do not know, these things with my level have no qualification to know." "Oh Gu Yunbo''s disappointment is particularly obvious. "If you really want to know, you can go home and ask Meng camp commander of your family." "But he won''t say it." "You can''t ask if he doesn''t say it?" Jiang Shaobo was not angry and said: "you are usually very arrogant, very powerful? How did you come to Meng fan and ask her to do it? " "Go away!" Gu Yunbo turned over and said, "do you believe that I will let you see what the real advice is immediately?" Jiang Shaobo muttered in a low voice, "it''s hopeless." "What are you talking about?" "Do you want to transfer?" If he can, he still hopes Gu Yunbo can stay. If the intelligence operations section can have such a powerful soldier, it will become a benchmark. Gu Yunbo shook his head without thinking, "I come to handle the procedures in person." What she said in front of the little star was not impulsive. She did not allow anyone to question him, including herself. "Gu Yunbo, don''t you find yourself strange?" Jiang Shaobo took the lead and motioned for her to follow. As they walked, they said, "if I guess right, it''s Meng fan who doesn''t want you to stay in the intelligence operations section, right? Don''t you have any ideas of your own? If he wants you to go, you can go. If he wants you to stay, you can stay? " "It''s not your sister Bo''s style at all. If someone else dared to sit like this, you would have gone mad." "Yes! That''s what Meng Fan said When Gu Yunbo thought of going out, Meng fan''s tone and eyes made him feel flustered. But what can be done! She is willing to do so, she wants him to be happy! Will you? In fact, it''s not that important! She can do whatever she wants. She can adapt anywhere. She doesn''t even think about the future, let alone her own future. She just wanted to get through her death in 1980. "I don''t understand." Jiang Shaobo shook his head and said, "since you have decided to go, go through the formalities."! I have gone through the procedures and other notices. In addition, the military academy urges you to report. " In fact, the military academy has urged many times. Even if the soldiers in service are admitted to the military academy, they should report it first. Gu Yunbo didn''t go, but was secretly pressed down by Shen Yu. Now that Shen Yu is gone, naturally no one can press down. Because Meng fan had arranged in advance and the military headquarters had also given notice, Gu Yunbo''s procedures were handled quickly. The clerk in charge of the formalities was surprised to see that she had come in person. Didn''t the agent agree before? After completing the procedures, she went to her group to say goodbye. Tao Zi went home on vacation, but she couldn''t see her this time. Other people didn''t know her very well. She said hello and left. On the contrary, Xu Kaixuan followed her with red eyes, which made her feel embarrassed! Speaking of all, there are good people in the intelligence and Operations section. They don''t hold grudges even if they are beaten up. Their moral character is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 "All right, you go back." Gu Yunbo stopped and said to Xu Kaixuan, "I should go to the military academy to report first, and then I can see it at any time." She also needs to learn more knowledge, in order to better face the next death. The elimination of Shen Yu and Shen Ming''s danger does not mean that there are no other dangers. Especially Craig, she needs to make a good investigation. "But we haven''t been able to fight together yet." "If there is a chance, it will be soon." "Really?" "How can I say you are such a babe?" Gu Yunbo waved his hand without good breath, "hurry up, don''t bother me here, a big man is also too worthless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Kaixuan''s face turned pigliver. Jiang Shaobo laughs at the schadenfreude. He has already said that Gu Yunbo has no conscience, so you have no chance to thank him. ****** in the afternoon, Meng Ping, who was loafing around, came. After waking up yesterday, I heard the little fat man explain how he hated to meet his sister-in-law too late and how he wanted to be a brother-in-law. He was shocked with cold sweat. He Will this make you angry? Elder brother is so fond of his daughter-in-law that he will be jealous. Men of the Meng family are all careful of their eyes, and their hearts are clearer than anyone else. In my heart, I''d like to apologize. "Why? Why isn''t sister-in-law here? " As soon as he entered the door, Meng Ping found that only the elder brother was at home, sitting in front of the living room window to meditate. As a result, as soon as you say something, you want to give yourself a mouth. Yes, he came to apologize. I didn''t know that he was chasing after his sister-in-law! "Back to the army." Meng fan recalled himself and asked him to sit down. "Is it not to be transferred from the intelligence section and go back to the military academy first?" He has heard that his sister-in-law was admitted to the military academy with her ability! The school there has been waiting for her to report. "It''s up to her to decide." Meng fanjun''s face is as beautiful as jade, without any expression, and his eyes like cold star are full of gloom. Meng Ping was shocked. He quickly sat opposite Meng fan and carefully observed his expression. "Big brother, are you really angry?" "Well!" Meng Ping was worried when he heard it, "brother, don''t be angry! I shouldn''t have been fooling around last night, and my sister-in-law didn''t mean to protect me. " "What are you talking about?" Meng fan raised his hand and knocked Meng Ping, "what do you think of in your mind at ordinary times? Isn''t it enough to throw it into the water? I haven''t woken up with wine Meng Ping complacent smile, "don''t think what, big brother, you are not angry. Since I didn''t make you angry, it must be someone else. You tell me, I will take revenge for you. Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard dare to provoke you? I will not cut him to death. " "Your sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not funny, big brother Meng Ping feels that he is very hard to force. Why does he have nothing to do! Since childhood, he is the most troublemaker. His elder brother helps him clean up the mess and cut people for him. He didn''t help big brother once! Alas It''s just lost the chance to perform. "Ping Ping, how do you get along with your partner? How are they treating you? What did you do to you? " Meng fan asked seriously. He thought for a long time, thought of the heart is painful, but still take Yunbo no way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, if you don''t use the word "they", we are still good brothers. "Obedience is obedience, that is to be careful, but also to play small temperament, like to make trouble without reason." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "What if you do something they don''t like? For example, help her make a decision she doesn''t like without their consent. " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s going to explode! Don''t bother me to death. " Meng Ping felt headache when he thought about the scene when many objects came to his door. Even big brother knows that he is a slag man, after he is not a little bit better? "Oh Meng fan''s voice was much lower. "What''s the matter, brother? Do you really have a conflict with my sister-in-law? It shouldn''t be! A woman who is so sensible and righteous as her sister-in-law should not be unreasonable. " "I transferred her out of the intelligence operations section without informing her." "Well, it''s normal for sister-in-law to be angry if you don''t do it right!" Meng Ping felt that he had never been so clear and righteous from childhood to adulthood. "She didn''t like what I did, but she wasn''t angry and didn''t let me apologize." "Ah?" Meng Ping is stupid. What does this mean? How is it totally different from what he expected? "Why?" "She said I was not wrong, and never was. No one in the world is qualified to say my fault. " The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. His intuition was always accurate, so he was afraid of Yunbo''s abnormality. If he can, he doesn''t even want Yunbo to continue to be a soldier. Just stay with him, follow him, have a child, maybe he will feel more secure. Meng Ping star eye, almost did not use both hands to hold the face, "sister Bo is really too domineering and powerful!" Meng Fanbai glanced at him and got up from his seat, too lazy to talk to Meng Ping. He is still a child in his heart, and his ideas are not mature enough. No normal man would want to be treated like this by a woman he loves. "Go! I''ll take you to scout camp. " "Where and why?" Meng Ping Dynasty later shrunk a little, resist way: "I don''t go." "Must go!" Meng fan''s face sank down, his eyes sharp, with an unquestionable momentum, "Meng Ping, I don''t want to repeat it." When Meng Ping''s full name is very serious, he has called out the consequences. "Well! Just go. " When the brothers go out, Meng fan locks the door and drives. Meng Ping gets on the bus reluctantly. On the way to the investigation camp, he did not forget to complain, "brother, are you so unreasonable to your sister-in-law?" "Ha ha..." Meng fan sneered, "you really have courage." "That''s right. I have great courage..." Meng fan interrupted, "dare to say that I am unreasonable, you are still the first one." He asked himself that he was very reasonable. Pingping was really too much. He had helped him out if he didn''t want to be a soldier. He didn''t want to be trained. "Just like you, go out and say it''s my brother Meng fan. Don''t you think it''s the one who lost me?" He asked seriously, and he could see the slightest irony. Meng Ping was asked a Leng, embarrassed smirk. Ha ha It seems that others mentioned that he was the younger brother of the little commander. His face was really incredible. In retrospect, it turned out that he lost his elder brother! To the investigation camp, from the entrance to the gate, people passing by solemnly greet and salute Meng fan. Meng Ping is envious. "Battalion commander." "Good battalion commander." "Well, aren''t you on vacation? Why are you here again? " Xu Qigang saw Meng fan surprised and asked, "look, you don''t seem to be in a good mood!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 After Meng Fanchao gave way, let Meng Ping come out, "this man has been handed over to you. After three months, I will have a new younger brother." Xu Qigang, who had a cold expression, could not help but show a dangerous smile. He moved his wrist and nodded, "no problem. Should we pay attention to the propriety?" "Watch for yourself "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go, big brother." Meng Ping was frightened and said with a bitter face: "I''m not in good health, really! I''m very weak. " "Stay well!" Meng fan was about to leave, but Xu Qigang chased her. "Battalion commander, wait." "What''s the matter?" "Are you going back?" "Yes! I''m still on vacation Thinking of the contradiction in the morning, Meng fanmou is slightly dark. "The head of the regiment wants you to go to his office. He has already called in the morning." Xu Qigang said in doubt: "it should be related to southern Xinjiang! I heard that the southern military region has already crossed with the other side. " There is a word he didn''t say, maybe a war is inevitable. If ordinary people are born in a peaceful age, it is definitely a kind of happiness. As a soldier, heroes have no place to play, but it is the biggest sorrow. "You are ready." Meng fan patted him on the shoulder. He was more informed and more aware of the situation on the southern border. "You and I will be seconded to the southern military region soon." Xu Qigang''s eyes lit up, rarely showing an excited look, "really?" "Well! It''s about this that the regiment came to me. " With that, he waved to the people who were training in the distance, and Chu Jixing ran over in a hurry. "What can I do for the battalion commander?" "I''ll go to the regimental headquarters and help me with the car." "OK!" Chuji left happily. Meng fan continued to tell Xu Qigang, "if you are seconded to the southern military region, the whole field corps will be split up. Selecting the elite to take part in the war that may happen in the future will not necessarily lead to the reorganization of the field corps when the war is over. This is your chance. Come on "Battalion commander." Xu Qigang looked directly into his eyes and said obstinately, "this is also your opportunity." Meng fan shakes his head and laughs calmly, "I don''t need an opportunity, I live is an opportunity." Xu Qigang was stunned. After a long time, he reflected what he meant by this. Finally, he said in a daze: "please live well." After that, he felt that his words were not very auspicious, and the excitement on his face disappeared, with a touch of anger. "Look at me, I can''t speak." He said with remorse. Meng Fangen didn''t care. He was not so careful. What''s more, he felt familiar with the words he had just lived. It seemed that Yunbo had expressed this meaning before. In a daze, he made up his mind to find Yunbo where he had been. It was angry, but how could he really be angry with her. ***** "is this Comrade Gu Yunbo A man about 40 years old, wearing ordinary military uniform, with a gentle smile, stopped Gu Yunbo''s way. There are two people behind him, one of whom is Ye Xing. If he hadn''t been staring at Gu Yunbo, she would have forgotten this person. "I am." She was a little upset that she was stopped at the gate of the military headquarters. "Who are you? If it''s OK, don''t get in the way. " What she said was not polite at all, with impatience. When ye Xing looks at her like this, her eyes flash a touch of worry. Instead, the middle-aged man laughs more happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "As expected, it''s just like the legend. The young people have a bad temper." Gu Yunbo looked at each other up and down, and his impatience was more obvious. Directly across the other party, Ye Xing wants to stop her, but she suddenly hands her hand, and on her knee, she turns her wrist when ye Xing is hiding, and throws people heavily on the ground with lightning speed. Completely merciless, from the leaves of the body across the past, left. Leaf line stuffy hum a, slowly stand up from the ground. "I''m sorry!" He bowed his head and apologized to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything, waved his hand, and looked at Gu Yunbo''s back, showing a very interesting smile, "it''s a good seedling! As expected, the bigger the ability, the bigger the temper? It''s interesting. " "Captain?" Another man, who had never spoken, raised an eyebrow and called. "That''s her." "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak at the back. Ye Xing''s face is the most ugly, he lowered his head and felt pain all over the body. I knew I was not Gu Yunbo''s opponent, but I didn''t expect to catch a move. This made him feel very frustrated. Thinking that he would live in the shadow of Gu Yunbo in the future, he would like to return to the investigation camp immediately. The middle-aged man touched his chin and said, "it''s a bit troublesome to ask people to come here." "What''s the trouble? Is there anyone else who can refuse us? " The man''s expression is arrogant, the look is even more rebellious. The middle-aged man turned his head to look at Ye Xing and said with a smile, "Ye Xing, tell Xin Yue." "Yes! Captain Ye Xing''s face is serious, but in his heart he is constantly complaining. Before he is specially recruited, he is also a good soldier. Ann suffered this crime, and his self-esteem has been wiped on the ground since he was recruited into the investigation camp. The most proud military quality and ability have become vulnerable to attack, which has found how narrow their vision in the past, and the scouts really deserve the title of the strongest soldier king. But now after being transferred from the investigation camp to the present place, he realized that he was still too naive before. "Gu Yunbo himself is rebellious, a thorn in the head, not an easy to follow orders. In addition, her background can not be underestimated. If you want to transfer her, you have to pass the Meng family. " "Who is the Meng family?" Xinyue said impatiently with a cold face: "is it so fierce?" "Yes!" The middle-aged man smiles very briskly, obviously did not put the trouble that Ye Xing said in his heart. He has this confidence, as long as it is the talent he wants, he will get it. ***** GU Yunbo had been in the front door of the military headquarters and was invisible in the shadow before he looked back at the three people who appeared inexplicably. In the heart intuition tells her, the incoming person is not good! The attitude is so arrogant. It seems that it has a lot of influence. She frowned, and the feeling of being hidden made her uncomfortable. Ye Xing should be in the investigation camp, but the man who takes the lead is definitely not from the investigation camp. She looks more like a secret worker. She thinks of the FBI of the United States. Then with a cold smile, I suddenly understood why the little star would be domineering and transferred her from the intelligence and Operations section without her permission. Don''t you want her to be watched? After watching the three leave, she turned to the organization department to submit her transfer procedures. The people inside had heard of her name for a long time, and the procedures went through quickly, but finally they got stuck in her going and staying. "Comrade Gu Yunbo, we still need to discuss the issue of whether you will stay or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "Why?" She asked. "Because you want a lot of leaders! I dare to make any decision. " The other side envied and said, "so you can rest assured and wait for news. No matter where you go, it''s the best place to go. Don''t worry at all." "I''m not worried." She pursed her lips and finally made a decision, "you know what happened to my admission to the military academy?" Yes, of course! Comrade Gu is very excellent, and I heard that your English level is also very good. Our army is short of excellent talents like you. " The whole northern military region can not find a few people with little English proficiency. When he first heard about this, he was also shocked. Generally, those who are good at these things will be given preferential treatment by special departments. "I heard that there is special care for military students in the army. I want to go back to the military academy to study. I hope the organization department can agree." She thought it over and over, and the decision to be a little star was right. In the army, her freedom and movement were greatly restricted. This trip to southern Xinjiang is a vivid example. In the end, if Jiang Shaobo was not transferred to another hospital, she would not even have the opportunity to follow up. After this lesson, she decided to go to the military academy. After entering the military academy, no one wants to completely limit her freedom. "Ah? Are you going to military school? " "Yes, I want to learn more knowledge and serve the country better." "Your idea is good! Let''s see! I''ll report it to my superior. In the meantime, you''ll wait for notice. " "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. Take your time." Gu Yunbo came out of the organization department to breathe a sigh of relief and turned to go home. In the morning, little star was angry. I don''t know if it''s gone now. She drooped her eyes and pondered over the conflict between them in the morning. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. After all, she was too careful. The little star has already detected, so the little star is not happy! But she was too afraid of her performance! She was too afraid that the danger of a previous life would reappear. "Soldier Gu." "Soldier Gu, Comrade Gu." "Sergeant Gu Yunbo, wait, don''t go! Wait for me. " The shouts behind her were louder and louder, and she kept calling out her name until she noticed. Looking back, I saw Meng Xingzhi''s guards running towards her. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "The chief asked you to come to his office." "Yes Gu Yunbo restrained himself and paid a solemn salute. He righted his cap and followed Zhang Yong all the way to the core administrative building of the military headquarters. "Chief report, Sergeant Gu Yunbo is here." "Come in." The voice of Meng Xingzhi sounded inside. Zhang Yong helps Gu Yunbo open the door, smiles at her and retreats. Gu Yunbo held his head high and walked straight in. Raising his hand was a standard military salute. See Meng Xingzhi can''t stop nodding, smile gentle. "Sit down!" "Thank you, chief." "Don''t call me chief in private." Meng Xingzhi got up in person and took out his collection of good tea from the cupboard and poured her a cup of tea. "Have a taste. This is my good tea collection. Meng fandu has no luck with his mouth!" Gu Yunbo Chuchi a smile out, obediently took the cup, tasted, nodded. "It''s really delicious!" I also looked at the green tea in the cup. The buds were small and tender. "Is this Huoshan yellow bud?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 "Yes! One of my comrades in arms is from Dabie Mountain. He picked wild tea from the mountain. I''ll bring you some when you go back. " "Thank you, Dad." Gu Yunbo was not embarrassed to call his father from goodness, which made Meng Xingzhi very useful. Meng Xingzhi sat down on the chair opposite her. He first cared about whether he had any problems in his daily work and life. If he had any problems, he must tell him. She was highly praised for her excellent performance in carrying out the mission at the border. Finally, she was concerned about their emotional problems. "I heard you had a fight with Meng fan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''ll know what happened in the morning in the afternoon, isn''t it? Gu Yunbo was speechless in his heart and sighed. Fortunately, he lived in the old courtyard. If he lived in the new courtyard, would he not be caught? "Not at all." "We didn''t fight, we had a good relationship," she denied "If you quarrel with each other, will I still be the parent of the old feudalism? Don''t worry. If Meng fan bullies you, I will definitely stand by you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doubted what a twenty-four filial father said. "Remember, we are a family and will always be your solid backing." Thank you "So Did you really not quarrel with Meng fan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does she feel that the chief executive seems to be disappointed? "Really not!" "Well! All right! If you quarrel, run away from home. Our old courtyard home is always open to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I heard that you want to stop the deployment in the army and go to the Military Academy for further study?" "Yes Gu Yunbo was surprised in his heart, and Meng Xingzhi got the news too fast. What the forefoot just said, turn around and he will know. Meng Xingzhi thought for a while, and his smile converged. "In fact, Meng fan also hopes you can go back to the Military Academy for class. If he knows, he will be very happy." His eyes softened a lot when he thought his son would be happy. "I think so." Gu Yunbo suppressed his guilty heart and did not dare to look at Meng Xingzhi''s eyes. They want her to go back to the military academy to study, but they don''t want her to be involved in something too dangerous. But her plan is just the opposite, always feel let down little star. "Since we have the same opinion, I''ll agree to it. You can take a two-day break and register directly at the military academy." Meng Xingzhi made a direct decision. Thank you It''s good to have background and contacts. Gu Yunbo murmured to himself. Meng Xingzhi has a lot of things to do and is really busy. Soon she got up and left. When she was holding the door handle, Meng Xingzhi suddenly said in a serious tone: "Yunbo! If you really quarrel with Meng fan, please don''t take it to heart. My father owes him too much, and he has put too much burden on his shoulders from childhood to adulthood. " Gu Yunbo was stunned, holding the door handle''s fingers inch by inch, and his knuckles were pale. She heard herself reply in a voice that was calm to the point of indifference. "Don''t worry, chief." ****** Gu''s old house was particularly flustered today. In the evening, Mr. Gu was rushed to the hospital and was rescued until now. There are also huge waves at home. The old man''s confidant finally came back from the coastal city, and the lawyer and the police searched the house everywhere. Gu Yuehong comes back from the military academy. This is the plot when she enters the gate. Her face turns white immediately. He turned around and wanted to leave immediately, but he was held by his wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 "Let go, let go..." Gu Yuehong screams like a frightened rabbit. "Yuehong, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Shuzhen asked. "Mom?" Gu Yuehong looked back and sighed, "at home What''s wrong with the house? " She asked carefully. Mention this, Fu Shuzhen is a face of bad luck, "your grandfather is in hospital, sudden heart disease." "Well That shouldn''t have come to the police and lawyers! " "Who knows, your grandfather works, we have the right to know." The tone of sour let the lawyers around frown. "Where''s my brother?" "Still busy with things! I''ll go to the hospital later. " "Shall we go there?" Gu Yuehong''s body slowly shrinks backward, and her heart is full of regret, fear and fear. All kinds of complex heart together, there is also a trace of excitement. The heavy mountain on a large family is about to collapse. Can she not be excited! Fu Shuzhen sneered, "we are qualified to go there! Old honest, wait for news at home! You''re going to live on campus, aren''t you? Why do you always run home recently? Not busy at school? " "Not busy, not busy." When the mother and daughter are talking, Gu Sinian has sent the last batch of police and lawyers out of the door, and stops when they pass by. A pair of deep eyes without trace from Gu Yuehong swept over, revealing a meaningful smile. "Brother." Gu Yuehong suppressed the panic in her heart and said hello with provocative attitude. "What are you up to?" "Grandfather made a will." Fu Shuzhen''s mother and daughter were surprised and asked, "what did it say? How to divide the property? " Gu Sixian sneered, "I''d better wait for my grandfather''s death to read the will." "Gu Sinian, what do you mean?" Fu Shuzhen was furious, "do you still have our elders in your eyes?" "No!" The cruel words instantly suppressed Fu Shuzhen''s anger. She almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, Gu Yuehong helped Fu Shuzhen in time. Both mother and daughter were shocked. Gu Yuehong''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled at Gu Sinian. Their eyes collided in midair. The meaning of Gu Sinian''s smile is not clear, but Gu Yuehong immediately understands. She was calculated by Gu Sinian. When she was thinking about how to get rid of the mountain, Gu Sinian had already grasped the whole family in the palm of her hand. It''s better for grandfather not to die. Once she dies, she will be pushed out by Gu Sinian. Hateful! Gu Yuehong gnaws her teeth fiercely. She can''t say that she has suffered from Coptis. Say she''s not the killer? Say she''s not a bigot? Don''t say she did it. Gu Sinian has left evidence. Even if it''s not done, it''s the same result. "You are vicious." She grinned at Gu Sixian. "You are stupid." He is obviously stupid, but he thinks he is right. "You''re the one behind the scenes..." Gu Yuehong stretched out her finger at the tip of Gu Sinian''s nose and wished to tear him up. "I won''t let you go." "You''d better think about how to protect yourself." Gu Sinian snorted coldly and left with others. Fu Shuzhen listened to the enigma for a long time, but did not understand what it meant. After waiting for someone to leave, he said angrily, "don''t worry about Yuehong. He can''t do anything about it. There''s your father and your uncle at home. He can''t be a family. " She didn''t believe how powerful a young man in her twenties could be. It''s really a matter for him to take care of himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "Mom, do you think Dad and uncle can suppress Gu Sixian?" Gu Yuehong finally realized how terrible Gu Sixian was. He was his grandfather when he was young. By all means, we will never give up in order to achieve our goal. He is more vicious than anyone else. He can do anything. "I''ll go to your father." "Don''t go." Gu Yuehong grabbed Fu Shuzhen, "it''s useless." If they are honest now, maybe Gu Sinian can let them go. If they are in a hurry to find trouble, the result is not necessarily. Hateful, hateful. Gu Yuehong thinks that she is smart and wants to calculate others, but she is calculated by others in turn. "Listen to what he just said, can''t I hear it? He just wants to own all his property and drive us out. No, I can''t stand it. " "Mom." Gu Yuehong was irritable and roared, "how long have you not seen dad and uncle?" "I..." Fu Shuzhen was stunned. She I haven''t seen it for a long time. "Maybe dad and uncle have been controlled by Gu Sinian for a long time." Fu Shuzhen Shuzhen shivered, fell decadent and sat on the ground, thumped and cried, "evil! It''s a crime. How can we do our best to be a villain? " Gu Yuehong''s face was blue and white, and she didn''t say a word at last. She has always regarded Gu Yunbo as her biggest enemy, but before fighting with Gu Yunbo, she has been stabbed in the back by Gu Sinian. Wait In my mind, I saw Gu Yunbo for the first time. At that time, Gu Sinian was also there. For the first time, her cold and proud cousin showed interest in her eyes. Gu Sinian is eager to control his family. Is it for Gu Yunbo to control everything? It''s really a great treachery It''s a villain indeed! ***** after finishing the task, Gu Yunbo decided to take the initiative to find Xiaoxing. In the military headquarters, he happened to meet the transport team who was going to the investigation camp and rubbed against the car and followed him all the way. When you enter the gate of the camp, you are recognized. Check the certificate of the small soldier shyly saluted to her, "sister-in-law good!" The other one was more daring and said with a smile, "sister Bo, you haven''t been here for a long time." "I''ve been busy lately." She jumped out of the co pilot''s seat, said hello to the transport team, and walked all the way to Meng fan''s office. She''s been here before. She''s familiar with her. Almost everyone knows her. He stopped a man from the road and asked, "where is your battalion commander?" "Sister Bo, the battalion commander has gone to the regimental headquarters." "To the regiment headquarters!" She was a little disappointed. "Did you say when you''ll be back?" "I don''t know. You can ask our instructor." "Yes She thought about it and asked casually, "what about Gao Jinglin?" "In the shooting range." "Good!" The investigation camp has the best shooting training ground in the whole northern military region. Gu Yunbo has never been there before and asked about the talents. The area is very large. There are many targets in the open-air shooting range. When we arrive, we can see a large row of people lying on the ground. Gao Jinglin was the first one. She stepped forward and kicked the ground. "You want to die? Dare to kick Laozi. " Gao Jinglin didn''t return his head and scolded impatiently, "do you believe me again?" Tut tut How long has it been since I joined the army. Gu Yunbo shook his head and sighed, and said leisurely, "don''t believe it, try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Gu Bo jumped up and down with excitement. "Sister Bo, sister Bo, you finally come to see me. I want to die of you." "Let go, let go." This son of a bitch, his strength has changed so much. He''s strangling her. "No, No Gao Jinglin was so excited that he refused to give up. "You are too heartless. I''ll go to see you. You can''t see me. If you don''t come to see me, do you forget me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you complain so much about this? Xu Qigang was stunned with his rifle in his hand. Guan Dajiang''s jaw almost startled, muttered to himself: "is this Gao Jinglin not a fool?" "Courage." Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive. "Admiration, admiration." Tang Hao gave a thumbs up, "from now on, Gao Jinglin is the person I admire most." "I can already think of 120 ways to die." Xu Qigang looked at Gao Jinglin sympathetically, "doesn''t he know how overbearing the battalion commander''s possessiveness is?" "So he''s a fool." Guan Dajiang gloated and said, "don''t say so about our battalion commander. I think our battalion commander is not only strong in ability but also good in temper. How can you say it''s so terrible?" Xu Qigang looked at him with strange eyes, and the meaning was very obvious. "This man is also a fool." "I said Lao Guan, did you say that by feeling your conscience?" Tang Hao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. When he didn''t know the battalion commander, he also had all kinds of admiration, worship, and a mess of longing for the young commander in his mind. Since knowing, is afraid of a mess. Battalion commander, it''s terrible when you don''t laugh, and it''s even worse when you laugh. The most terrible thing is that others don''t know what''s terrible about him. "Cough..." Can''t bear to see Gao Jinglin continue to be silly, Xu Qigang deliberately heavy cough, high voice reprimand way: "Gao Jinglin, what are you doing? Is there not enough confinement? " Gaojinglin stands like a rabbit, instantly releases his hand and then pours on the ground to continue to maintain the posture of lying down. Gu Yunbo is finally liberated. She is a revenge. She raises her foot and kicks it again, which is called away by Tang Hao. "Sister Bo came to see our battalion commander?" "Well! I heard he went to the regiment headquarters. " "Yes "Then you go on. I''ll wait for him in his office." "Good!" When Gao Jinglin heard that she was going to leave, she immediately turned her head and looked pitiful. She almost cried, "sister Bo, wait for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo is speechless, so she should not have a moment''s brain pumping to look for these two deficiencies. "Wait for me..." Gao Jinglin stretched out his hand and continued to sell miserably. "Sister Bo, you don''t know, what I''ve been living is not what people should live." "Is that a pig?" Gu Yunbo sharp mouth, "did not see you fat into a pig?" "I''m a skinny monkey." "Go away!" This son of a bitch, his mouth is getting more and more cheap. Who did he learn from. Inconvenient to continue to disturb other people''s normal training, she quickly left, waiting for her figure to disappear, behind came the earth shaking laughter. "Gao Jinglin, do you want to face me?" "Shame?" "You''ve lost the face of our scouting camp." "Ha ha ha If you go out later, don''t say you are the first recruit. We recruits can''t afford to be the first one like you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 In the laughter of the crowd, a worried voice suddenly rang out, "that Is that the daughter-in-law of our battalion commander that Gao Jinglin is holding just now? " The laughter stopped suddenly, and people seemed to be choked. "Is that really good? Would the battalion commander be angry if he knew that his daughter-in-law was taken advantage of? " Careful voice worried looking at everyone, talking is usually a very timid recruit. Although he is timid, he is meticulous in his work. He can always find problems that others can''t find. For example, the problem of the battalion commander''s anger. Gao Jinglin pounded the ground with force, "ah ah It''s over, I''m done! I want to ask for leave. " After watching the play, Xu Qigang roared, "Gao Jinglin, stand up." "Yes "Load 20 kilometers, do not finish running, not allowed to eat." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Dying, dying. **** the layout of Meng fan''s office is more tidy than that of ordinary people''s office. There is a clothes rack with a brand-new military uniform, hat and armed belt hanging on it. Not a single fold. She raised her hand and touched it. Thinking of the way he was wearing it, she held back a smile. Well Wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs. Beautiful and powerful. This man belongs to her. She holds her chest in her hands and sits down at her desk. Her eyes accidentally fall on an old book. She turns around and is surprised to find that it is a diary. "Diary?" Gu Yunbo closed it quickly, but he felt itchy again. As a moral person, how can you secretly read other people''s Diaries? Can''t look, absolutely can''t look, the little star if knows certainly will be angry. Fuck She''s not a moral person at all. Why don''t you look at the chance once in a blue moon? Wouldn''t it be stupid of her not to look at it? This is a little star''s diary. Would anyone be curious? The ghost makes a God to send, Gu Yunbo slowly closed an eye, under cruel heart stealthily opened a corner. She just took a look, just one look, and she would never let anyone find out. For the first time in her life, she secretly looked out. Someone stood guard in the corridor. If the little star came back, she would salute, and she would notice in advance. But she peeked into other people''s diaries. Was she too offline? A little shameless! But She is a mean and shameless person! No matter, just watch it! Gu Yunbo bowed his head, and the writing of flying dragon and Phoenix fell into sight. The diary is not written every day. It looks more like Meng fan''s casual record. Only when he thinks that important things will be recorded. "March 21, 1975. Today, I helped my brother-in-law finish the task of assistance and went to the city to buy clothes for children in poor mountainous areas. " "On March 22, I was teased by my uncle because I bought the clothes of the girl''s house. I wrote it down in silence and returned it later." Gu Yunbo covered his mouth and snickered, so This is the little star''s blacklist? For revenge? Looking down, she mainly talked about some daily training and experience summary. She opened her eyes at will, but suddenly she was stunned. "September 13, 1977. Today, I saw the girl who was helped by me. She wore the clothes I bought. It looks good She suddenly widened her eyes and thought of the way she met them when she first flew to Pingguo. Little star seems to be very unexpected, so So you are the poor children he helped? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 So, she has always been a small star donor? That''s why he is so familiar with taking himself to buy clothes? Gu Yunbo couldn''t help holding his chin in both hands. His heart beat faster than usual. "You What are you doing? " A low voice came from the door. Gu Yunbo closed the notebook with a slap and quickly took something to cover it. Meng fan leaned against the door with her chest in her hands and looked at her. "Nothing!" A little guilty, she stood up and showed a flattering smile to Meng fan, "are you back?" "Well!" "You Still angry? " Meng fan shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t bear to be angry with you." That''s really killing. It''s a foul! Gu Yunbo came out from behind the table and ran to him. He took the initiative to hold his waist and looked at him with his chin. He found that his expression was different from that in the morning, and a big stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. "Not angry. I''ve thought about what you said. Since you don''t want me to be like this, I''ll change it later. " Gu Yunbo held his waist''s hand and pinched it secretly. He didn''t forget to take advantage of the opportunity. Meng fan''s deep eyes suddenly changed. Her arm was like iron around her waist. Her voice was hoarse: "don''t move your hands." "Oh A little disappointed, but she didn''t say anything just now. She continued, "I''ve decided. I''ll like you a little less in the future." "Dare you Meng fan''s voice is cold, with the momentum of wind and rain. "Don''t you mean that? That''s what you seem to mean She can''t do it, but she can pretend to do it. "No, I don''t agree." As long as he thought that she did not love himself, even if only a little bit, his chest suffocated. Today, he also thought a lot about it. Compared with her, he preferred to be like before. If she loves lowly, then he dotes on her. Meng fan attached thin lips close to her ear lobe, whispered, "I want you to love me more than before, only love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo looked at him stupidly, a little dazed. Without an answer, Meng fan is not satisfied, and his voice becomes more and more low, with a faint threat. "Well? Yunbo, will you not love me "No She shook her head immediately. "Do you love me "Love Love, love. " When he speaks, the ambiguous breath blows in her ear side, bringing up a string of crisp hemp. What''s more, he actually stretched out his tongue and licked her, making Gu Yunbo''s legs weak, and the whole person was paralyzed in his arms. Little star is a foul! Thinking of his revenge notebook, Gu Yunbo felt as if he had discovered his true face! Meng fan''s thin lips in her earlobe, neck slowly swam, said the place people feel crisp numb, feel confused. "Little star..." She groaned, "little star, here Not very suitable Fortunately, I still have a little sense. I feel that little star is definitely the most black and most disguised person in my heart. "Ha ha..." Meng fan gave out a deep laugh, and his throat was rolling. He seemed to be in a good mood. "Yunbo, I will be good to you in the future. We won''t fight again, will you "Good." Gu Yunbo licked his lips, "little star, are you apologizing to me?" "Well!" He nodded and finally let her go. "I don''t object if you want to stay in the intelligence section." Since we want to spoil her, it is natural that she can do whatever she wants. If you don''t want to do anything, you will never force her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "I don''t want to stay there." Meng fan slightly squinted, "because of me?" "No! I just want to go to the military academy. " "Really?" He looked at her suspiciously, and his eyes were sharp across her face. Finally, they looked at each other, and their eyes collided in the air. Frankly speaking, he didn''t believe a word of what Yunbo said. This girl grew up eating the gall of a leopard with bear heart. She is very lawless. It''s honest not to run to the border. It''s impossible for her to be honest in school. His eyes crossed her, carelessly across his desk, and finally settled in the corner of the diary. forget it! Who wants him to like her, like to can give up the bottom line, can unconditionally regress. "No running around." "Well!" Gu Yunbo saw that he was going to go to his desk and tried to stop him, but he hid him. "Let''s go to dinner." "The canteen hasn''t opened yet." "Let''s go home." "I have another meeting to hold." Meng fan''s eyes crossed with a smile, opened the writing paper on the desk, revealing his diary. "You..." Before the words came out, Gu Yunbo lowered his head as a pupil who did something wrong, "I''m sorry! I I peeked at your diary "What do you see?" He flicked his finger across the diary and shook his head. It is only the girl who dares to peek at his things and is safe and sound. To be someone else "See you Bear a grudge. " Embarrassed to admit that she is a poor child, she immediately raised her head and asked with eloquence: "little star, I didn''t expect you to feel so revengeful." "Oh! Now you know. " "What do you know?" "You know I have a grudge!" When Meng fan spoke, he even raised the diary in his hand, "everyone who offends me, I can record it in this book." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo is a little bit of a counsellor, but it''s wrong to think about it! Is there anything else she has forgotten? You shouldn''t let the stars control the rhythm. I remember. "Pa!" She slapped the table. "Tell me what happened to Craig? Why don''t you tell me a word? " "Craig?" Meng fan asked blankly, "what''s the matter?" "What''s wrong with me? What''s the matter with me When I think of it, she is angry. The damned woman said, "in southern Xinjiang, does Craig say that she likes you?" Meng fan thought and shook his head. "What? You don''t admit it? " Gu Yunbo was angry and roared, "Meng fan, you should be honest with me." You can hear it out loud. The two soldiers on guard looked at each other in surprise. "Well, Meng fan, how dare you look for other women behind my back. If you don''t explain it to me today, you wait. " This is really a wrong Meng fan, he usually rarely talk to women, do not deal with. Think of half a day did not expect why the little daughter-in-law will be so angry, but the little daughter-in-law is really cute. He likes it. "Yunbo, give me some tips, or I really can''t think of it." "In southern Xinjiang, the mercenary leader, the half blood woman." Is the explanation clear enough? "Tell me, what''s the matter with you two? Have you ever looked at her more and thought she looked good? Did you like her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Gu Yunbo thought about it carefully in his heart. Although Craig is really hateful, he is not bad in length and has a good figure. When she worked with men for so long at West Point, she knew the virtues of men. They are all lustful ruffians. Those who deliver to the door should not be white. Of course, she knew that she would not do such a thing, but what if she had such an idea in her heart? Even if it was just a little thought, she would never allow it. Gu Yunbo was like an angry lion. His white and cold face turned crimson because he was angry. His eyes were bright and beautiful. Meng fan stooped down and stole a kiss. He said with a smile, "no! Never. " He explained seriously, "I know I remember shooting her, but I fell down and was later rescued by the people under my hand. It''s a pity that she was almost wiped out. " Gu Yunbo was surprised and said, "so So you almost killed her? " "Yes! It''s really a pity that the man is left behind. She has suffered such a great loss that if she does not die, she will surely come back to take revenge. " Speaking of this, Meng fan''s eyes are more dignified. He has carried out so many missions that he seldom fails. This is the biggest accident. The mercenaries are really different from those before, and their strength can not be underestimated. Gu Yunbo''s heart was as sweet as drinking honey, and he didn''t stare at him anymore, "well done! come on. Next time I see her, we will kill her by combining our two swords. " "Good!" He rubbed her head, doting said: "I know she almost killed you, don''t worry! I''ll take revenge on you next time ***** in the United States, the West Coast this is the headquarters of the owl organization and has a large private wharf. Usually, not only mercenaries come in and out, but also political leaders and rich businessmen of various countries. The owl organization is now one of the three largest mercenary organizations in the world, and it has a faint tendency to take the first place because of the ambition of its leaders. Because there are people, guns and money in hand, the business of the company is growing. At ordinary times, some small transactions are simply too lazy to pay attention to. In recent three years, they have all been large-scale transactions. Among mercenaries, only war can be called bulk business. Whether it''s mercenaries, capitalists, politicians, or arms dealers. Only war is the most profitable and profitable. Whether you win or lose, the owl organization is profitable. Because of its infamous reputation and insanity, in recent years, the organization has become a thorn in the eye of many countries. The base camp is well defended, with sentry posts, concealed piles and bodyguards every five meters, which makes those who come here scared and can hardly walk. "Come on, slow down. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" The white man with the medicine box on his back trembled and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." It''s a lot faster. A group of people came to a villa with scarlet velvet carpet on the ground, and the heavy door was pushed open, which was filled with the smell of blood and disinfectant. A tall figure, standing in front of the window behind his hands, is unable to ignore his silence. "Chief, the best doctor has been brought." The man behind his hands suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes like a knife fell on the white man, making the other side sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 The man behind his hands suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes like a knife fell on the white man, making the other side sweat. "You You, you, you... " You haven''t said the whole sentence for a long time. This Isn''t the chief of the owl killing organization? Owl himself? The man waved his hand to the bottom of his hand, and the other party would take the doctor''s clothes and drag him to the bedside. "Save our eldest lady, or I will kill you." The white doctor looked at the pale, bloodless woman on the bed, and tried the pulse again. He was so weak that he could hardly feel the beat. He fell down on his knees. "Miss It''s too bad. " "It''s because of the serious injury that you came here. Help people quickly." "Yes, yes..." The white doctor is already the best doctor in the country, and not only that, he is also a professor at the Institute of medicine. In order to survive, he began to examine the injured, and found that it was a bullet rubbing against the pericardium and hitting the chest. His pupils suddenly widened. What''s more, the injury should have been delayed for a long time, and the pre-treatment was not timely, which did not die. Life is too big. "What''s the matter? Can it be saved? " The owl''s face is cold and white. If it''s not too fierce, it''s delicate and even cold and gorgeous. You can imagine your youth. If such a person did not know his identity, no one would think that he was the leader of the owl organization. "Chief, if you want to save the young lady, you have to try the new antibiotics developed by our institute." "But But we haven''t had time to experiment with this antibiotic On hearing this, the man directly pinched the doctor''s neck and threatened: "you are looking for death. You dare to use our eldest lady to do the experiment." "But But no one can survive without this. " The owl waved his hand, "use it." The doctor was thrown on the ground, gasping like a fish without water. Antibiotics need to be divided into several stages, Xiao has no time to stay in front of the bed, take people away first. Out of the room, he looked at his subordinates with fierce eyes. "Say, how can you let the young lady get hurt like this?" Craig''s ability is trained by himself, let alone ordinary people. Even the special forces at West Point are not her opponents. "I''m sorry!" "I don''t want sorry, I want revenge." The owl fiercely clenched his fist. "It''s a good way to destroy the Bureau I''ve carefully laid out in southern Xinjiang." This time, the Mafia organization lost a lot of money, and it was even more that he implicated those behind the scenes. He would like to see those damned politicians later. "Our business was very smooth, but suddenly a woman appeared, and the method was very good. At that time, we lost several people. Later, the eldest lady went out in person and failed to kill each other. As a result, we were exposed. " "And then?" "Later, one of the Chinese scouts came, and their leader was terrible in terms of speed and skill. We were defeated. Not only was the stronghold destroyed, but also the eldest lady almost..." The owl organization has never suffered such a big loss, and these people just came back from their dying lives. Miss''s injury in the ship to do an emergency operation, originally thought out of danger, but did not expect that later infection is more and more serious. "Check it out for me." The owl wrung his eyebrows and ordered: "the things in southern Xinjiang will continue, and we can never give up." "Chief, who is to be sent this time?" "I, myself." The people below were surprised, but the leader had already spoken, and they did not dare to put them in. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Canteen meals are fixed time, including singing before meals, as well as eating time, if slow, but also punish cleaning. But it''s too late today, and there are still many people in the canteen who refuse to go. Why are there so many new cooks "What do you know?" "Why don''t I understand? Although I''ve only been here for half a year, I''ve really opened my eyes When the cooks talked about this, they were afraid. They heard that the scouts were powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. Those who finish eating in the other troops will be punished for cleaning up. Only the scouting camp will always be their own cooks to clean up. It''s inhuman. How to make everyone eat at the same time every day? "They just eat slowly on purpose." Looking at the scouts holding lunch boxes, the Cook said with a grain of rice: "it''s not that our food is delicious, so I can''t bear to eat it all at once." Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by the monitor and slapped him, "it''s nice to think that if you don''t scold us every day for what we''ve made, it''s good, and it''s delicious. Don''t even think about it." When he first came, he had been bagged because the food was not delicious. "Then why don''t they go?" The cook shrunk his head. "So many people don''t leave. There''s no place to stretch if we stay together to clean up." It turns out that he has been worried about this, which can be regarded as a white worry. "Ha ha..." The monitor sneered, reached out and pointed out casually in the crowd, "that''s the living Yama, that''s the small gun battle, and that''s Chu Ji, Ding Jie, Guan Dajiang, who dare you let stay to help you with the dishes?" The cook shook his head. "Don''t you dare to frighten me, monitor." He is so timid that he is afraid to be seen by the living king of hell. "I''ve heard that when these people are on duty, they kill people without blinking an eye." The monitor deliberately said: "the head of the above baby is not good." "Well Why is it so abnormal today? " "Because the captain''s wife is here." The monitor laughed. "They want to see the captain''s daughter-in-law!" The cook complained, "monitor, that''s why you didn''t leave?" The monitor is not on duty today. It''s dark now. He left early as usual. "Ha ha..." The monitor felt his head embarrassed. Two people here curious, canteen hall is counting rice grain scouts are also anxious ah! If you drag it down, you may have to stay to wash the dishes and feed the pigs. People, you look at me, I see you finally put your eyes on Gao Jinglin. "Gao Jinglin." Chu Ji called out. "Come on The official grade one crushed to death, Gao Jinglin put down his job and ran to him, "what do you want?" "Put your dog legs away." Chu Ji didn''t say it. "Oh Gao Jinglin''s second is not a day or two. When he heard the leader say so, he immediately sat down on the chair with a golden sword. An unruly and unruly appearance, urge a way: "have a word to say quickly, have fart to put quickly." Chu Ji''s face was immediately black like the bottom of a pot. "Ha ha ha..." People at a table can''t help it any longer. They are all rolling with laughter. "Just like you, Jinglin." "Cow!" "Stupid to the depth of the natural cow." Gao Jinglin touched his own board inch head, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter with you? Am I wrong? " "Yes, that''s right." "Yes, Chuji, are you right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Chuji bit his teeth and said, "yes! That''s very true. " In my heart, I have thought about all the ten great tortures in the Qing Dynasty, and I greet Gao Jinglin with a cold look in my eyes. It''s more appropriate to start with those places. "Then I''ll go back." In his heart, he still wanted to find sister Bo after dinner! It is said that sister Bo hasn''t left yet, and the battalion commander hasn''t asked people to send meals to the office. How come people haven''t come? "Comrade Gao, what about sister Bo? Why didn''t you come to dinner? " Gao Jinglin thought for a while and answered honestly, "I don''t know. I''m going to pack a meal for sister Bo and send it to her." He is a very good little brother. When people heard the speech, their eyes lit up. Although we can''t see the battalion commander bringing sister Bo to dinner, we can certainly see that the battalion commander is angry when he walks forward. Ha ha It''s also a once in a blue moon. Xu Qigang, who had not spoken for a long time, finally finished his meal and looked at a group of people with bad intentions. He reminded him coolly, "if you don''t want to die, be honest." "Why? Are you not curious about the living hell "Curiosity is nothing compared with life." This person, really can pour cold water. The big guy was so scared by him that he immediately counselled him. I still remember that last time Bo Jie came, they just followed her for a little while, and they suffered miserably! It''s a terrible thing to look back on. However, compared with the excitement of the battalion commander, I still feel itchy. "Don''t scare us, company commander." Xu Qigang sneered, "I scare you, you don''t go?" The crowd shook their heads in unison. "What else do you say, go away!" A group of people who don''t know what to do is full of energy and have no place to vent. It seems that the usual training is too easy. ***** "let go "No way." "Gu Yunbo!" Originally low voice, suddenly a lot of high, with a forbearance of repression, "let go." Gu Yunbo entangles Meng fan like an octopus, and his small hands are not honest enough to touch everywhere. He has to pinch it here, where to pinch it, and burn the man''s body. "What if I could take advantage of it?" When she thought of being tossed about by someone all night, she felt that she could not let go of the advantage now. "This is the office." The suppressed voice became hoarse. "Kiss me!" She has the cheek to be coquettish. As a normal man, can''t stand this kind of offensive, not to mention the woman he likes. Meng fan murmured and bit his lips to resist the tremor and pleasure in his body. Originally, the two people said well, the girl simply ate the heart of the bear leopard gall, actually directly rushed up. Meng fan was very depressed. For the first time, he didn''t control the overall situation by himself, and felt that he had no face. He looked at the diary on the table and thought in his heart that he must write it down and get it back from Yunbo. "Aren''t you hungry? It''s time to eat. " He hasn''t been out for so long. I don''t know what those assholes think! "Hungry, so I want to eat you." Gu Yunbo laughs like a little fox, looks at the handsome face close at hand, licks the lip. "I''ll be up there." Gu Yunbo offered her red lips, and originally wanted to push her away. He immediately turned passive into active. She lifted her whole body and pressed it on her desk. She turned into a wolf. Want to be on it, dream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "It''s impossible on top, but I can put you on the table." Meng fan clenched his lips and revealed a smile that was absolutely impossible to appear on his face. He did not give her any chance to speak and directly sealed her lips. ***** the room is full of enthusiasm, and the corridors outside are furtive. "No admittance." The little soldiers on guard guard guard on the corridor to stop these sneaky people. "You, er Niu Zi "Let''s go in." "It''s so late. You''re not allowed to enter without orders." The little soldier squinted at the crowd and said seriously, "if you don''t leave, you''ll all be locked up and criticized." The army is very strict about the fixed work and rest time. In particular, the core units such as the investigation battalion, the archives room, the ordnance room, the communication office, the battalion commander''s office and so on are all on guard 24 hours a day. "We''re here to deliver food to sister Bo." "Yes! Sister Bo hasn''t eaten yet! " "The battalion commander didn''t eat it either." "No way!" he said He also raised the chief''s rifle and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll shoot." Those who can enter the investigation camp are all brave, and none of them are counselled. The little soldier said he wanted to shoot, so he really dared to shoot. Gao Jinglin, a group of people, said that they really dare to break through. So the corridor is busy, you come and I want to go to the loud food market. "Sister Bo, help me!" Gao Jinglin''s voice was like seeing through the sky. Not far away, Xu Qigang was standing upright. Beside him was Meng Ping, who was just hanging around. He looked like he was wearing camouflage clothes. He could not see any military temperament at all. Only one day to the investigation camp, all the nurses in the medical room were taken away by him. Xu Qigang glanced at him and shook his head in his heart. Sometimes flower heart has nothing to do with her appearance. Meng fan has been a soldier for so many years, but she has never been close to that woman soldier. In addition to the White Swan, there are no female soldiers dare to stand by him openly, even if they like it, they are also stealthy. But Meng Ping is good. He is a peacock with open screen. It''s hard to say. "Living hell, these bastards are looking for death!" Meng Ping chuckled, touched his chin and said, "my elder brother and my sister-in-law have not come out for such a long time, and they haven''t eaten dinner. Obviously, they have gone to do good deeds. Now if I rush in and disturb my brother''s good things, I think he has the heart to kill people. " when he finished, he still had a vague smile. Xu Qigang took a cold look at him. It was hard to get the person in front of him and Meng fan together. It''s not like two brothers at all. "Let them make noise, ha ha It''s better to make a big noise. " Anyone who wants him to be brave enough to fix him today. "You can''t run." "Why?" Meng Ping jumped up and said, "I can honestly not participate in the whole process." "I''m going to give you to Gao Jinglin for training." If Gao Jinglin was punished, if he was in a bad mood, Meng Ping could not escape. Meng Ping''s eyes widened and he roared: "why? Gao Jinglin, a hairy boy, who is qualified to take me "Will you let commander Meng take it?" "Forget it, forget it, or Gao Jinglin!" If he really dares to let the old man train, can he still see the sun tomorrow? ***** in the office, Meng fan stopped at the last moment. His beautiful face was covered with sweat, and his eyebrows were frowning. It was obviously painful to endure. He stretched out his hand to put on Gu Yunbo''s clothes, and then held her tightly in his arms for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 "Little star..." Suddenly stop, a confused love someone, do not understand the whispering sound. "Little star What''s the matter? " "Good!" He thin lips close to her ear, low said: "wait for home to meet you well, want several times on a few." "Once." She couldn''t take any more. "That won''t do." Meng fan bad smile, maliciously bit her ear. "Didn''t you just say that I could just say it a few times?" "Did you? You repeat what I said Gu Yunbo obediently way: "you say a few times just a few times." "Smart!" "Little star, you are mean." She gritted her teeth and found herself wrapped in it. After a long time, Meng fancai suppressed the restlessness in his body, got up and dressed and took Yunbo down from the table. "Sit down and don''t run around." "Oh Gu Yunbo lowered his head and pretended to be honest. In fact, his eyes had been secretly looking at his diary. It''s a pity that she didn''t have time to see it before she was in a hurry. "And no peeking into my diary." "Ah?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise, then realized that she had been detected and immediately denied, "I didn''t see it!" "Ha ha It''s not the best. " Meng fan picked up his diary and put it in the drawer. Under Gu Yunbo''s eyes, Meng fan locked the drawer. "Little star, it''s so sad that you question my character." Gu Yunbo put on an appearance of being questioned and said in disappointment, "you let me down too much." Meng Fanben was full of anger. As a result, she made such a fuss, and all the anger disappeared. Qu Zhi played on her smooth forehead, coax way: "good! Don''t make a fool of yourself Then go and open the door. As soon as the gate is opened, you can see the grand scene in the corridor. "Let them come." When he said something, the little soldier immediately saluted him, "yes, battalion commander." The action is crisp and neat, get out of the stairway on the second floor and let people go. "Battalion commander, we are here to deliver food for you." "Is sister Bo there?" Meng fan held her chest in her hands and swept her eyes on her face He took the lunch box in Gao Jinglin''s hand with a gentle smile. "Thank you for the meal." "It should be." "It''s very kind of you, battalion commander." Why is the battalion commander in a good mood? So polite, on the contrary, it makes people feel very uneasy! Meng fan holds a lunch box in his left hand and hands like lightning in his right hand. He is the first to throw Gao Jinglin down from the second floor. In less than three minutes, the seven or eight people who followed were all thrown down. The little soldier was stunned. There''s a lot of howling down there. "Ouch! My leg seems to be broken "My God! I''m afraid of high. " "Rolling calf, why don''t you fall to death at this height?" Xu Qigang and Meng Ping are relatively speechless. You look at me and I look at you. They decide to pretend that they don''t know anything and go back to the dormitory to sleep. Meng fan first carries the lunch box back to the office and greets Gu Yunbo to come to eat. Gao Jinglin is really interested. He packed two big boxes of food and a box of laver egg soup. "What happened just now?" Inside, she could hear voices from outside, as if someone was crying out, "isn''t it a fight?" When it comes to fighting, both eyes are bright. Meng fan hit her with chopsticks, "no! Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you back to the courtyard. " "You send me? Don''t you go back yourself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 "Too busy, no time." Meng fan half drooped his eyelids and frowned into a hill. "Originally wanted to accompany you more, but was called out by the regiment and cancelled the holiday." "Is something wrong with the south?" "Well!" They were talking over dinner. "It is said that the leader of the owl organization has come in person. The situation there is very tense and war will break out at any time. Our field corps may be split up to support the southern Xinjiang war. " "Are you going too?" "Well!" Meng fan did not see how fast he ate, but a bowl of rice quickly ate. After putting down his chopsticks and lunch box, he got up and poured himself a cup of boiled water. The amount of laver egg soup is small, leaving it for Yunbo to drink. "I''ll tell you in advance that you should take good care of yourself when I''m away." Gu Yunbo tightly holding chopsticks, a heart constantly sink to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, those who should come will come, and they can''t hide. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you at home honestly." Meng fan finally laughed when he heard the speech! How lovely She rubbed her hair with satisfaction. "What about Shen Yu?" She just needs to make sure whether Shen Yu will take part. "He''s in the house now and can''t go anywhere." "That''s good!" Gu Yunbo is a little relieved, thinking about waiting for the little star to go. How can she find a chance to follow her. Although the situation is tense now, they are all unstoppable all the way. What is really dangerous is the last battle of annihilation at the end of the war. Fighting with local forces, criminals and mercenaries in southern Xinjiang is the most dangerous. What about 1980! There''s a year left for her to prepare. "What do you think?" Her trance let Meng fan a little dissatisfied, Qu Zhi flicked her forehead, "hurry to eat, rice is cold." "Oh Gu Yunbo didn''t want to make him angry. He ate the rice obediently. Under the pressure of his eyes, he also finished the laver egg soup he didn''t like to drink. ***** Meng Fan said hello to the instructor and drove Gu Yunbo back to the city all night. As soon as he got to the old courtyard, he was stopped. The lights of the SUV make Gu Sinian shine in front of the car. His eyebrows are picturesque. His half closed eyes are a little uncomfortable by the light. His eyebrows twist into a hill. Gu Yunbo sat in the co pilot''s seat, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. She has not seen this pervert for a long time. Why does it look like she has changed a lot? "This is Gu Sinian." She said. "I know. You''re in the car. I''ll go down and have a look." Meng fan turned off the headlights and got out of the car. Finally, without being dazzled by the headlights, Gu Sinian''s eyes are all open, and he instantly stares at Gu Yunbo, the co pilot. That pair of eyes, gloomy, but with a trace of crazy flame. It seems that the volcano is going to explode, and all the people will be crushed together. Gu Yunbo doesn''t like to be looked at with such eyes very much. She doesn''t like the look around her. Because it foreshadows the danger, and also indicates that he may be prey to others. Who likes to be prey? She put away her relaxed face and gave Gu Sinian the same look. Not to mention, at this moment, their facial features and facial expressions are surprisingly similar. It has to be said that the Gu family has a strong gene. They are all the same people. No one, including Gu Yuehong, is wrong! It''s just to see who is more ruthless and whose means are higher. Gu Yunbo sits still in the car, watching Meng fan come forward to talk to Gu Sinian. Originally gloomy youth, when talking to Meng fan, put away his full body of edges and corners, looking elegant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 They talked in a low voice and couldn''t hear the conversation in the car. Before long, Meng fan came back. Gu Yunbo opened the copilot''s window. He bent over and said, "something happened to Guyuan building." Gu Yunbo raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, her cheap grandfather? "If something goes wrong, why come to me?" "I want to see you for the last time." She was stunned, na na na said: "the last time we met was not good?" "The specific reason is not very clear, you need to investigate if you want to know." Meng fan takes a dim look at Gu Sinian and looks like a mirror in his heart. In the end, it''s not as simple as taking care of others. He was not sure Yunbo could bear it. Anyway, it was her grandfather. "There''s nothing good in that family." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to see it? " "Well! "When people are dying, their words are also good. She is very curious about what Gu yuanlou will say. Meng Fanchao greets Gu Sinian, and the other party sees that he quickly gets on his car, and the two cars turn around and leave after one thousand one. Gu lived in the General Hospital of the PLA. When Meng fan appeared in military uniform, even at night, the nurses and doctors on duty looked at each other. Front end time, he was on the PLA Daily. Because it was the intention of the superior leader, he couldn''t refuse to let me take a picture. It is said that the military newspaper of which issue has been printed three times in a row, which is not enough. As a result, wherever he went, he would watch around and get whispers. "Look, it''s commander-in-chief." "It''s the little commander. Why is he coming to the hospital at this time?" "My God! I look ten thousand times better than in the military newspaper. " "Really It''s very nice! " Originally because of the night shift listless nurses, since seeing Meng fan passing by, they are all excited to dance. Gu Yunbo follows behind, a pair and has the glory Yan appearance. Gu Sixian''s reaction to Gu Yunbo in the corner of his eye is inexplicably blocked by a stream of Qi, and he is very uncomfortable. "The charm of camp commander Meng is invincible indeed. I have been here so many times that no one has seen it. Camp commander Meng''s half night visit can cause a crowd of onlookers. It is said that commander Meng is the dream lover of all female soldiers. It is really enviable. " He heard his sour voice and regretted it. "It''s a burden." Meng fan replied solemnly, "in fact, charm has nothing to do with looks, mainly depends on the character." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Sinian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It has nothing to do with character! It''s not just looking at the face, a fuzzy newspaper photo, you can see the character is the ghost. "That''s right!" Gu Yunbo immediately incarnated as a brain powder, "our family Meng fan, relying on the character to speak." "Cough..." Meng fan uneasy reminder, "cloud wave low-key." "Oh! We are very low-key. " Gu Sixian couldn''t help but spit blood. He took a look at Gu Yunbo in anger, and walked forward with a cold hum, leaving the two behind. To the inpatient department, Gu Yunbo accidentally saw Ping Simin. "Yunbo." Ping Simin flattered him and said, "you''re here too." "I''m not surprised, but you." Gu Yunbo''s eyes fell on Gu Sinian and found that his anger was much heavier than before. Looking at Ping Simin''s eyes, I can''t help but take a sympathy. She died early in the previous life. In this life, she is very proud. I''m afraid Ping Simin will not live long. Home care is not a wolf''s nest, but a wolf''s nest. Anyone who comes here can be gnawed away. Ping Simin''s eyes flashed a little guilty. She heard Gu Yuehong say that Mr. Gu was going to die. If you want to marry Gu Sinian, you must marry before the old man dies. Otherwise, Gu Sinian will certainly repent when the old man dies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 She has been surrounded by people around her for more than a year. All the students envied that she could marry Gu Sinian immediately. In her heart, Gu Sinian was her husband. He has ability, looks good, and has a good family background. Such a husband is much better than those poor soldiers and farmers. She must not miss this opportunity. "Yunbo, you You can say something nice for me later! " Ping Simin held her hand and refused to let go. "This is my last chance. I know Gu Sinian doesn''t like me. But I will try to make him fall in love with waiting for me Gu Yunbo looks at Ping Simin from a commanding position. Since her rebirth, Ping Simin has never been so low three times to speak to himself! She looked up and saw Zhu Meihua standing outside the inpatient department. The heart is indescribable gloomy and oppressive. "Yunbo, please. For the sake of my father treating you as his own daughter, please help me!" Ping Simin said his eyes were red, "I really can''t lose Gu Sixian." "What you don''t want to lose is your family identity, do you?" She asked coldly. Ping Simin was stunned and then shook his head crazily, "no, it''s not..." She bit her lip and faltered to the end and said, "I admit that at first I went for the identity, but now I really like him." She said also do not forget to secretly look at Meng fan who has gone away, "with the original like little commander is not the same, really different." Ping Simin''s difference changed Gu Yunbo''s mind. She is a hard hearted person. It is not so easy to ask her to help, especially to her enemies. Gu Sinian has been waiting! Found Gu Yunbo has been talking to Ping Simin, impatiently urged: "hurry up, grandfather time is not much." Ping Simin trembled with fear. "Wait!" Gu Yunbo didn''t eat him. In her heart, she didn''t think of herself as a person who cared for her family, so naturally there was no family relationship for him. Gu Sinian was flushed. Everyone thought he would get angry, but he put up with it and waited patiently. Ping Simin saw that her excited hands were shaking. She knew that Gu Sixian was willing to listen to Gu Yunbo. She Gu Yuehong''s ambiguous words suddenly occurred to her ears, and the blood color on her face quickly faded. Impossible It''s absolutely impossible. It''s treacherous. "I can help you, but I have one condition." "What conditions do you say?" She waved her uncle''s hand and said, "let''s talk to her uncle "What What do you mean "What do you want my mother to say?" said Ping Gu Yunbo hooked Zhu Meihua, who was standing outside. Zhu Meihua was stunned when she saw her action and didn''t want to go in at all. At this time, as an outsider, she is not qualified to come here, but she can''t resist Simin, so she has to come. Just Gu Yunbo that look, let her feel very dangerous, subconsciously want to avoid. "Come in, please." The guard at the door of the Gu family made a gesture, Zhu Meihua had to brave the head to come in. "Yunbo." Gu Yunbo looked at Ping Simin and said to Aunt Zhu what I just said Having said that, since not a word to Zhu Meihua, he made a mistake to get out of the way and directly took Meng fan''s arm toward the ward. The special ward where Mr. Gu lives is very large, with a total area of 40 square meters. According to the specifications, the one who can live here must be the head''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 At this time, the outside of the ward is full of people who care for their family. Gu Yuehong is shaking with jealousy when she sees Gu Yunbo, who is surrounded by Gu Sinian and Meng fan from left to right. Can be so excellent two men surrounded by a left and a right, any woman would be jealous of it! Moreover, she was the one who looked down on most, so Gu Yuehong couldn''t swallow this tone. "Hello, Miss Gu." Wearing a suit, with golden rimmed eyes, the middle-aged man saw Gu Yunbo''s moment of relief. "Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in." "Well!" Gu Yunbo looks at Meng fan. The latter nods at her, and then follows the lawyer into the ward. And all who care for the family are turned away. Including Gu Sixian. Meng fan is waiting outside leisurely, looking at Gu''s surprise and anger with a cold eye, and is unwilling to Wait for emotions. With a helpless sigh in his heart, he had heard of Gu''s temper and work style before. Now it seems that it is far more extreme than the legend. No one could have imagined that he could do this. His own son, grandson and granddaughter can''t compare with his daughter and granddaughter who has been living outside for decades. It''s incredible to think about it. His extreme partiality will only deepen the hatred between the two sides, and will only harm Yunbo. ***** in the ward, Gu looked haggard. When he saw Gu Yunbo come in, his dark and lifeless eyes suddenly burst into a burning light. He was lying in the hospital bed, trying to sit up but unable to exert his strength. The lawyer wanted to help, but Gu Yunbo moved faster. The lawyer didn''t see how she did it, so she immediately came to the bedside and sat up with Mr. Gu, with a pillow behind her. "Yunbo..." Mr. Gu looked at his granddaughter who was close at hand and left tears of joy in his eyes. "How did it happen?" Gu Yunbo asked coldly, in fact, his heart was gloomy and depressed. The last time I saw him, the old man was still full of energy, and he looked like an old fox. How could the oil run out and the lamp run out in a short time. "Retribution." Gu said in a low voice, his voice was dry and hoarse, and his breath was like gossamer. Gu Yunbo raises eyebrows. How can she listen to what seems to be a secret inside? "Yunbo, sit down, sit down." In the eyes of the old man, there was hope and begging. Gu Yunbo''s heart suddenly softened, and she didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that she was very easy to be soft hearted now. He was infected by Sheng Ning in the past life, and Meng fan in this life. They are people who attach great importance to family and family. "Yunbo." Gu called out her name eagerly. He looked at her without focusing his eyes and fell into an unknown distance. Gu Yunbo guessed in his heart that he should be looking at his grandmother, right? Gu yuanlou is not a good man, not to mention his moral integrity, but there is a point worthy of praise. Deep enough, but his affection from the beginning is wrong! Know clearly is wrong, also insisted on a lifetime, until death did not forget. Gu Yunbo suddenly began to understand him, unlike the original exclusion, more unlike the mother''s disgust and disdain. Love is not wrong, if it is her and little star, maybe she will be more despicable and shameless than Gu yuanlou! She can do anything. "Well!" She sat down on the edge of the bed, allowing Mr. Gu to grasp her hand without struggling. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 "Why are you so thin?" "I didn''t take good care of my daughter, not to mention you! I... " He didn''t come up and almost passed out. The lawyer quickly came up to help pat him on the back, and it took a long time to relax. "You need a rest, sir." The lawyer said with concern. "No, I''ll have a rest forever." When talking to a lawyer, Mr. Gu is still as powerful as he used to be even though he is dead. "You don''t have to blame yourself." Gu Yunbo said calmly: "the fate of my mother and I is our own choice. My mother''s misfortune can not be blamed on anyone, it is her own choice." What she said made Mr. Gu stunned for a long time before he reacted. "So you don''t have to blame yourself. Everyone should be responsible for their own choice and their own stupidity! Blaming others is just an excuse for the weak! " The lawyer on the side cast an appreciative look. "It''s really my granddaughter of Gu yuanlou." "You''re right," the old man said This is also the motto of his life. Clearly know that he is under the medicine, trusted confidant betrayal, but he will not complain. I don''t blame others. If I want to blame, I can only blame myself for being old and my heart has softened so that I can take advantage of it. "This is lawyer Hao, the only one I can trust." "Hello, my name is Hao Wenhua. You can call me uncle Hao." Gu Yunbo didn''t quite understand what Gu yuanlou meant, but for the sake of his death, he could only nod his head to say hello to Hao Wenhua. She remembers the last time she met, and the one beside Gu Yuan building was not the person in front of her! Is it betrayal? Or has it been dealt with? "Hello." Gu Yunbo nodded, saying hello, but he didn''t really call uncle Hao. Hao Wenhua takes an unexpected look at her, and then looks at Mr. Gu. "How about it? This is the person who looks like me most Gu knew that Yunbo would not call uncle Hao at will. How could he shout so easily. "Wenhua, take it out." "Yes Hao Wenhua nodded and took out a thick stack of documents from his bag and handed it to Gu Yunbo. "This is the will of the old man. He is not at ease, so he wants to see you sign it with his own eyes." Gu Yunbo couldn''t laugh or cry, "you called me all night for this?" "Well!" When Mr. Gu gasps, he looks like a broken bellows. "Take a look at you and tell me what to do." "I thought..." She didn''t say the last words. She thought Gu yuanlou wanted to ask for forgiveness or let herself call him grandfather. Isn''t that how it''s done in movies? "Yunbo You sign it Mr. Gu said feebly, "I fell a big fall on my deathbed. There is not much left for you..." Before he spoke, he closed his eyes with difficulty. For a long time, he could only hear Gu''s struggling gasping voice in the ward. Hao Wenhua said in a low voice: "Yunbo, you sign it! The old man wanted to give you all his property. As a result... " "What happened?" She is not curious about property. In any case, she will spend more if she has money and spend less if she has no money, so she doesn''t care much. "That''s it..." ***** the door of the ward was closed, Gu Sinian stood outside the door, and all the others stood silently on both sides of the door. Now it is 2:30 in the morning, Gu Yunbo went in for three hours. What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. Don''t you say the old man is dying? Now that I''m dying, how can I have the energy to say so much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Some people are impatient and curious about what the old man will say to Gu Yunbo. He stealthily lies on the door trying to eavesdrop. Meng fan leaned against the wall opposite the corridor and looked at Gu''s face coldly. His beautiful face had no expression. "Crash!" With a sound, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Hao Wenhua personally sent Gu Yunbo out. "What''s up? How''s the old man? " "Nothing! The old man has rested Hao Wenhua is gentle and gentle, but none of his family dare to look down on him. Gu Sixian looked on coldly, and his deep eyes fell on Hao Wenhua with a trace of unintentional murderous spirit. All of my grandfather''s former confidants have become his people, only this Hao Wenhua. It''s the hardest bone to chew. "Meng fan, let''s go!" Gu Yunbo didn''t pay any attention. She didn''t even have a look in her eyes. Gu''s family was furious with her attitude, "it''s unreasonable." "Hum! I want to enter the door of my home, dream "Think of the year, remember the face of this little bitch." Gu Sinian, who has not spoken, has a sharp look in his eyes, and everyone behind him is silent. Gu Yuehong hides behind Fu Shuzhen, showing only half of her head. She secretly looks at Gu Sixian and Gu Yunbo, who has gone far away. Put on the side of the finger, hard clenched into a fist. Now Gu''s family has been fully controlled by Gu Sinian. Her grandfather is dead. Instead of getting any benefits, she gives her a handle. She couldn''t swallow it. ***** "Mom, what does Gu Yunbo mean Ping Simin argued with Zhu Meihua all the way, "what does she want you to tell Dad? What are you hiding from us "No, I have said no Zhu Meihua roared impatiently, "don''t ask." "No, you have to." Ping Simin grabs her wrist and looks crazy. "It''s about whether I can marry Gu Sinian. You have to say that." Zhu Meihua looked at her eyes gradually cold, this is her favorite daughter. The wolf heart dog lung thing, actually for oneself, in turn blames her. "Do you have a conscience?" Asked Ping Simin. "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? " "Do you have a conscience? Can''t you see me? I wish I could be a despised worker all my life just like you. Others live in the compound of the military area command, but I live in the family home? " Two people stand at the door of the family home late at night, the quarrel has been out of control. Zhu Meihua thought it was her emotional tension that she had misunderstood. She looked at her incredulously, "what do you mean by this? Say it again Ping Simin shook off her hand severely, "I said you have no conscience, you can''t see well. Elbow out. " "You You, you, you... " Zhu Meihua didn''t mention it at one breath, and her chest hurt. Don''t you know how much I''ve done for you, you heartless "Why don''t you do one more? If Gu Yunbo asks you to say it, you can say it! Why are you hiding it from us? " Ping Simin is full of the idea that the old man is going to die. She must marry Gu Sinian before he dies. Or she won''t have a chance in her life. "It''s just a small condition, won''t you say it?" Zhu Meihua fell on the ground and cried, "retribution! This is retribution At the beginning, she snatched the quota of returning to the city and pingguofei by all means, and finally got these. Betrayed by his own daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "What''s going on?" The door of the family home opens, and Ping Guofei and Ping Qing come out of it. The father and son look at them in surprise. Ping Guofei''s face was gloomy and frightening, "what do you mean when you go out at night "Dad." When Ping Simin saw Ping Guofei come out, he ran to complain excitedly, "Dad, Gu Yunbo said that as long as my mother told you the secret of 20 years ago, she would help me marry Gu Sinian now." "Nonsense." Ping Guofei was furious, "I said this marriage, I don''t agree with you, you gave me this heart." "Then you are forcing me to die." Ping Simin threw out, "if you don''t agree, I''ll die for you at once." Said suddenly from the pocket took out a sharp knife against his neck. Ping Qing instantly widened his eyes, biting his teeth at the dagger. "Simone, don''t make a fool of yourself. Put it down for me." The knife was his, no wonder he couldn''t find it. Zhu Meihua''s eyes were so wide that she couldn''t believe her daughter, who was raised by herself, could do such a thing. She didn''t want to die, she forced her to die. "Enough! Don''t be shameful outside. Go home and say something. " Ping Guofei roared, for Ping Simin, he has been completely impatient for the past two years. "I''m not going back." Ping Simin stubbornly stood in the same place. "Gu Yunbo said that as long as my mother told her what happened then, she would help me marry Gu Sinian. This is my last chance. Why not help me?" Zhu Meihua bit her lips and refused to speak. Ping Qing walked over and supported Zhu Meihua, who was trembling. "What does Simin mean? What happened then? " "Nothing I don''t know. " Once she had been out of the country for many years, how could she tell the truth. No She would never have said it. She would never have said it. "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Ping Si min''s eyes turned red. "You''re too selfish." "It''s you who are selfish." Ping Qing really can''t stand this sister. If he can, he would rather not have this sister. "Come on, let''s go home, let''s leave her alone." She wanted to marry Gu Sinian so much that he didn''t believe that she really dared to commit suicide. "Hum!" Ping Guofei turns around and walks away. Ping Simin looks at the three people have left, and suddenly looks silly. I took the knife in my hand and I didn''t know what to do. It wasn''t like this before. In the past, she had to cry and make a noise, and everything depended on her. How did that happen? No This family has no room for her, they just want to force her to die. A crazy idea suddenly rushed up, Ping Simin hate to look at the knife in the hand a bite of teeth, directly to the left wrist cut. At this moment, her mind is full of crazy revenge, to let them thoroughly taste the price of not taking themselves seriously. Let these selfish people see what she can''t do. "Ah When the pain comes, Ping Simin stares at the blood dripping on his wrist. More and more "I will make you regret it." Her voice was so loud and shrill that the three people who had entered the yard had to turn back. Under the dim moonlight, Ping Simin''s blood red hair is dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "Simin." "Daughter..." Ping Qing''s speed is the fastest. He rushed to the past and helped Ping Simin who was about to fall to the ground and said, "quick! Find a car and take it to the hospital. " Ping Guofei looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He did not expect that his daughter would actually commit suicide. He looked at Ping Simin, then looked at Zhu Meihua, and then quickly went to find a car with Ping Qing to send Ping Simin to the hospital overnight. All the people in the courtyard, who were shocked by the silence, were shocked. Late in the spring, it''s still very cold outside. I wish Meihua is wearing thin clothes and can''t feel cold sitting on the cold ground. People around her called her several times but did not respond. "Retribution, retribution." She looked blankly at the blood left by Ping Simin on the ground and thought of her husband''s eyes before he left. Her heart was cold and cold. ***** when Meng fan and Gu Yunbo came out of the hospital, they were speechless all the way. Until they got out of the car in the compound of the military region, Gu Yunbo did not let go of his sleeve. "What''s the matter?" "Aren''t you curious?" Originally Gu Yunbo did not say, still want to wait for him to ask, the result did not ask a word, make her first can''t help but ask,. "Curious about what?" Meng fan playfully flicked her forehead, "curious how much property did you share? Or wonder when Gu yuanlou will die When he said so, Gu Yunbo couldn''t say anything. This man is so clever that he can guess the truth even if he doesn''t say a word. "It''s Guyuan building!" She thought for a while, frowning, "I think it''s not normal for me to care for my family." Meng fan takes a deep look at her and says that Gu''s family is not normal. His Yunbo seems not to be normal either! Gu Yunbo was uncomfortable with his eyes, "what do you mean? Do you mean I''m not normal, either "Cough No Someone denied it and turned to the topic and said, "Yunbo, have you recognized Gu yuanlou?" "No! He doesn''t seem to cling. I don''t recognize him. " Gu yuanlou said a lot, every word can open her eyes, to now she has not digested. "Well, it''s almost daybreak. Go in and go to bed." "Won''t you go in?" "I have to get back to the army before dawn." She was really reluctant to leave. Meng fan held her in her arms, and her powerful arms were tightly encircled on her slender waist. "Yunbo." He whispered. "Well? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng fandun for a moment, then said: "don''t be afraid, do what you want to do, with me in, no one can bully you." Gu Yunbo''s heart beat fiercely for a moment, and felt the whole body''s blood seemed to burn up. Yeah! When she thought of being the backing of the little star, the little star was also her strongest backing. She is also a person with background. She has little stars. Nobody can move her. "Remember, as long as I''m here, you can walk across the northern military region." "Don''t be afraid!" said Meng fan "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded heavily, his strength was a little big, and his nose hit his chest. Immediately his nose was sour and almost cried. "Ha ha ha..." Meng fan was teased by her and couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was deep and magnetic. When I laugh, my chest vibrates, I touch her nose, her lips Let Gu Yunbo''s face quickly red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 "Little star, would you like to go in and have a rest?" She said embarrassed. Meng fan endured a smile and refused solemnly, "no, I''m afraid I can''t control it when I go in. I''m sure there''s not enough time for a while." This man When did it get so dark? So shameless? "Don''t go in and pull it down." Gu Yunbo gave him a look and turned to open the door. As a result, he found that he had no key. Meng fan holds her chest in her hands and does not speak. "Er I don''t have a key. " "This is your home, and you don''t have a key?" Gu Yunbo was ridiculed very guilty, as if since marriage, she has not locked the door, where the key? "Your daughter-in-law is really incompetent." "Are you not satisfied?" Gu Yunbo clenched his fist secretly. "if I could have a little star, I would be more satisfied." It''s very late. Meng fan is reluctant to let her go outside. No, he takes out the key to help her open the door and gives her another key. "Go in! Remember to bolt the door at night "I see." I''m sorry to be teased. Gu Yunbo doesn''t go back and closes the door by the way. Meng fan stood at the door, watching the lights on upstairs, and then went out. ***** at night, the compound of the military area command is very quiet. In order to avoid disturbing others, his car directly stops outside when he comes in. His house is located in the middle, and he has to pass through the Su family when he goes out. Standing at the door of Su''s house, I looked up at the window of the second floor room, and turned around directly and walked past. "Little commander?" The old chief''s guard usually sleeps in the duty room at night. When he hears the news outside and puts on his clothes, he sees Meng fan standing at the door without saying a word. It was a shock. "Young commander, are you busy so late?" "I''m looking for my little uncle." "Now?" The guard''s eyes widened and he thought he had heard wrong. Now he estimates that Su Hai''s temper will be very big if he wakes up at three o''clock in the morning. The man is angry. "Yes Meng fan nodded, "you go on sleeping. I''ll go in by myself." "That''s good." The guard felt his head and went back. Even if the commander told him to call people, he would not dare to shout. He was afraid of death, and even more afraid of Su Hai''s revenge. It is said that Su Hai is good at settling accounts after autumn, and always feels like asking and beheading after autumn, which makes people worried. As soon as the guard returned to the duty room, he heard a roar of rage. "Meng fan!" Although the voice is not big, but the momentum is too strong to let people listen to the panic. Su Hai is sitting on the bed, exposed to the outside of the quilt, with strong muscular lines and healthy white skin. Because of anger, the chest rises and falls, so that the whole line looks better. Meng fan pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed, joking: "little uncle, I can''t see that you are And the habit of sleeping naked. " Su Hai gnaws his teeth and wishes he could lift it up and throw it from the window. "Little uncle, you''re in good shape!" "You son of a bitch." Su Hai quickly let himself calm down, if you can''t use force, you can''t beat him! I had to write it down secretly and settle accounts after autumn. He opened up by anger, Meng fan subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand, attracting Su Hai''s ridicule. "You''ll be embarrassed if you''re married." "Cough No, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed, uncle Meng fan moved his hand, and found that he was not crazy enough to be naked. Good, and a pair of boxers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 "Still watching?" Su Hai went to the cupboard and poured himself a glass of water. He said angrily, "if you are not married, I doubt whether you like men." "Cough Uncle, you have an open mind "Not like you." Others say that he is a fox. To let him say that cheap nephew is the biggest fox. "What''s the matter with coming to me so late? Come on! Get out of here. " "Yes." Meng fan put on a serious expression, "Gu Yuan Lou is about to die." "The old man?" Su Hai put down the cup in his hand and thought for a moment before he said, "I remember his body is always very good, and he is a person who pays special attention to maintenance. How could you die so quickly? Is it not because of your own people? " I don''t know what he thought. There was a fox like smile on his handsome face. "If he died like this, it would be the biggest joke." "I don''t know the specific reason. Yunbo and I just came back from the hospital, and all the family members were there. If you want to find out the real reason, you can only ask your uncle to do it in person." He will be transferred to the southern military region soon. When he will come back is uncertain. Leaving Yunbo to face his family alone, he is really worried that he can only ask his uncle for help. Su Hai thought for a while and drank up the water in the cup. Then he said, "Gu Yuan Lou is dead, and the rest of the Gu family would like to tear up Yunbo?" "Well!" Meng fan nods helplessly, "Gu yuanlou is really eccentric, but his eccentricity does not bring benefits to Yunbo''s mother and daughter, but is difficult and unfortunate." All the reasons are from Gu yuanlou, because his paranoia is the cause of everything now. "I see." Su Hai agreed very simply, "by the way, are you going to transfer to the southern military region?" "Well! My uncle, your news is indeed the most effective in the whole northern military region. " Meng fan put down the big stone in his heart and couldn''t help but smile. "In your words." Su Hai did not have a good temper of white his one eye, "still do not go? If you dare to come to me so late in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. " "I see!" Meng fan got up and said, "I may go to the southern military region these two days. My uncle Yunbo will trouble you." "All right, don''t be so wordy." Su Hai yawned and waved off. This bastard, wait for him. ***** the next morning, after finishing cleaning, Su Hai went downstairs to have breakfast and saw Gu Yunbo playing chess with the old man. The two rotten chess baskets are not good at chess. They like to repent and play tricks. When he came down the stairs, it was almost a fight. "Granddad, you play tricks." Gu Yunbo said angrily: "there are two consecutive walks, this time it''s my turn to go." "Hum! Don''t think I can''t see it. Your car was just here. Why did you come here in the blink of an eye? " The old man Su blew his beard and glared, "good! You are a junior. You don''t know how to respect the elderly. " "You''re bad at chess, and you say I don''t respect the old? Do you love your children "I don''t see you''re young there." "I don''t see you''re old there either!" Originally, the old man was very angry, but as soon as Gu Yunbo said this, he was very happy. "Bobo, is that true?" "What?" "Say I''m not old at all." "Of course." Gu Yunbo showed a sly smile, Shun and secretly moved a chess piece. "Forget it. I won''t care about you for your talking." Mr. Su said he was generous. Su Hai standing on the stairs, the whole process of the two people''s small movements in the eyes, helpless shaking his head. The old man alone, pulled down the intelligence quotient of the whole Su family! What a shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "Good morning! Little uncle. " Gu Yunbo saw Su Hai go downstairs and politely stood up to say hello. For Su fox, she was a little frightened. How to put it? This man is ruthless and cunning to the enemy, so he didn''t pay much attention to him in his previous life. Although there are not many opportunities to deal with him, he always stares at him with a penetrating eye before going abroad. ; I feel fluffy and uncomfortable. Later, she got to know Sheng Ning in the United States. Because of her reasons, she had a better relationship. However, because of her previous complex, she did not really say anything. In this life, the little star called him a little uncle. Even if she didn''t like it, she would take him as his uncle. Judging from the present situation, the little uncle did not suffer a loss. "Well!" Su Hai nodded implicitly and went to the restaurant for dinner. "Who do you want to show me in the morning Mr. Su secretly ate a pawn named Gu Yun and read it in his mouth. "I tell you, this boy is the most cunning. Don''t pay attention to him, or you won''t know that he was sold that day." Su Hai, who has entered the kitchen, is covered with black lines. He must not be his own son. The old man''s elbows are all gone. Gu Yunbo covered his mouth and snickered, but he didn''t forget to give Mr. Su a thumbs up. The old man is so cute that she can''t even hate suhai if she wants to! "Yes, grandfather." She called in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Su also learned from her appearance, carefully asked. "It is Why don''t my little uncle get married It''s so curious about Su Hai''s life and death. I haven''t heard of her marriage from her previous life to the end. "This..." Father Su showed a hesitant look in his eyes and thought for a long time, but he didn''t say what he said. "Is it inconvenient to say?" "Well!" The old man nodded heavily, "shame! I''m sorry to say "Cough..." Gu Yunbo was made by this and didn''t know how to react. How could he be humiliated? Is marriage a disgrace? She had to wonder if it would have killed someone, or if it would have made the little girl''s stomach bigger? It''s not right! If this is the case, he will not be delayed in getting married! The more such a person, the more ruthless. "I see!" An idea flashed through Gu Yunbo''s mind. "What do you know?" "Hey, hey Does the little uncle like men? That''s why you don''t get married? " She didn''t forget to wink vaguely when she spoke. The more I think about it, the more I feel that my guess is right. Now it is the late 1970s and early 1980s. Suhai was born in a famous family and was excellent in itself. If such people don''t get married, they must fall in love with men, so they are hard to open their mouths. Only in the heart of silent tolerance, perhaps he loves the people in front of their own, but can not be together What a pain! Gu Yunbo couldn''t help but tears of sympathy for Su Hai. "This This is Is it impossible? " Master Su''s eyes widened. He probably knew the reason in his heart. But Bobo said so, he had to doubt whether the so-called reason is not the excuse of Xiao Hai. In fact, he just likes men? Sure enough It''s a shame. "No way!" Gu Yunbo, who thought he had discovered the truth, was excited. "Grandfather, I tell you, it''s not terrible to like a man. We should tolerate him. This is not a disease, this is a kind of psychological cognition, just as women like men, men like women. Really, you have to support my little uncle. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Su''s hands were shaking, and he wanted to cry, "how can I support it? I just want to hit him and break his leg. " "Grandfather, you are an old-fashioned thing. Feudal ideas are wrong." "BoBo! How likely is that? Don''t scare my grandfather! I''m so timid that I can''t help being scared. " As long as he thinks that his youngest son has never been married, not because he can''t get the woman he loves, but because he can''t get the man he loves, his whole life is gloomy. He can''t afford to lose his face. How can he go out to see his old comrades in arms? How to stand up in front of old man Hai? Gu Yunbo''s face was serious, "eight nine does not leave ten, no! It''s 100 percent! Grandfather, you don''t know that this situation is very common in foreign countries It turns out that Su fox loves so deeply and loves so bitterly. Everyone misunderstood her before. When she saw Shengning, she must persuade Shengning to be nice to Su fox. Or conscience will hurt. "What''s so important?" The sound was measured behind the back. Gu Yunbo suddenly jumped up and looked back at Su Hai standing behind her with a sneer on his lips. That smile really does not have half temperature, on the contrary, let people see the fear of panic. "Little Have you had breakfast, uncle? " Gu Yunbo''s dry smile. "Well!" Su Hai nodded with a smile, "what did you just say about me?" "Nothing..." Gu Yunbo waved his hands again and again. Master Su couldn''t help but want to ask. Just after opening his mouth, Gu Yunbo found out. She quickly covered his mouth. "Grandfather, don''t say that. We were just playing chess. We didn''t say anything, really!" It''s going to die. If you let Su fox know what she just said, it will be a big trouble. "Really nothing?" Su Hai holds her chest in both hands, and her posture is lazy, "how can I seem to hear the depth of love?" "Ah? Oh I mean, I love little star deeply. Little star army is too busy to accompany me. I''m here to pour bitter water with my grandfather Gu Yunbo praised his wit. The more he said it, the more he thought it was, "uncle, don''t you have to go to the army today?" "No, I''m off today. I''d like to spare time to discuss with you about the topic of men''s love." Su Hai slowly put away the smile on his face and looked down at Gu Yunbo. "Niece and daughter-in-law, do you want to explain to me, like the topic of men." Fuck! Sure enough, he heard that the Su fox was too unruly to eavesdrop on others. Gu Yunbo let go of Mr. Su, hid behind him, and agitated: "grandfather, you see, my little uncle is too impudent. How can I say such a thing to my big girl? It''s bad for people. " "Cough..." Mr. Su couldn''t listen to him anymore, "BoBo!" "Well?" "Can it be complicated?" "No, what?" Gu Yunbo''s face is muddled, how to talk about little stars? Their little star, very excellent, OK? Mr. Su blinked his eyes and laughed a little obscene, "that is What can''t be done? " Gu Yunbo suddenly realized that he was furious. Dare to say that their little star can do, small star powerful people want to die, OK? "No! Don''t talk nonsense. Grandfather, you are always not ashamed. I despise you ¡°¡­¡­ Bobo, you stink. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "Grandfather? Aren''t we on the same line? " "Look at my memory." Mr. Su patted his head, "I forgot." Su Hai sighs heavily, he shouldn''t argue with two fools, really! Later, we must talk to Meng fan and let him tie up his daughter-in-law. Don''t come out and bite people. "You..." His angry hands were shaking, "I don''t care about you." It''s an insult to his intelligence. ****** in the corridor filled with the smell of disinfectant water, the sound of kicking and stepping was heard. Gu Sinian came out of the special ward and all the way down to the ordinary ward. Through the glass on the door, you can see Ping Simin''s pale face. There was a flicker of disgust in his eyes, and it was soon suppressed. Frankly speaking, he has never looked at this fiancee in the eye once, let alone in his heart. Because he was determined that he would not marry her, and there was no gu Sinian who wanted to marry him. But now his idea wavered. If his grandfather gave a death order to marry Ping Simin before he died, he would not resist. Gu Yunbo''s delicate and cold face flashed in his mind, and he took a deep breath to suppress his inner agitation. This woman is so heartless! He had so many thoughts in his heart that it was very hard for him to get her. She is the biggest obstacle he has ever encountered since he was young. Not fear, not worry, but understanding. He knows Gu Yunbo better than anyone else, even Meng fan can''t compare with himself. Because we know her, we will know that they are actually the same people. Anyone is forced to do things they don''t like. Once they do, they will pay a thousand times the price. "Gu Sinian." The door of the room was opened from inside. When Ping Qing saw Gu Sinian standing at the door, he waved his fist out. He served in the army for several years, and his skills were excellent in the army. However, Gu Si''s angry fist was dodged by Gu Si young and floating. Then Gu Sinian takes the initiative instead of passivity, holding Ping Qing''s wrist. Similarly, Ping Qing''s reaction is not slow. As soon as his wrist is clenched, another punch follows. Their fists opened as soon as they touched in the air, and each of them took a step back. Ping Qing was frightened. He didn''t expect a little white face to be so good at it. Ping Simin is his only sister. No matter how disappointed she is in his heart, he still loves this sister. What happened last night scared the whole family. Seeing her bleeding so much, she almost died. It was not easy to rescue her. All of us are afraid of national peace. But at such a critical juncture, mom never showed up. He is now preparing to go back and have a look, but Gu Sinian, the chief culprit, has come. "What are you doing here? You didn''t hurt my sister enough? " Gu Sinian couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was wild and arrogant. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you for being stupid, for being conceited, for being idiots." Gu Sinian pointed to the tip of Ping Qing''s nose and said scornfully, "don''t you know your sister''s virtue? Do you know your mother''s plan for me? Do you really treat me as a decoration? Have you ever asked me for my opinion if you want to marry me Ping Qing was stunned, as if he had been punched hard in the head. He was embarrassed and humiliated. He had no family background, but he went to the military academy with Meng fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Ping Qing is so big that he has never been scolded in front of his nose. But the other side scolded words, let him not refute a word. His sister really wanted to marry Gu and Gu Sinian. Even if all of them objected, she still forced her to die. Ping Qing suddenly felt very tired and his whole strength was emptied in an instant. He staggered for a moment, allowing Gu Sinian to point his nose and be humiliated in person. All because he has a sister named Ping Simin, for his own sake, selfishly threw the dignity of the whole family in the dust and let others trample on it. He I really don''t want to care about her this time. He''ll treat this sister as dead! "No more words?" Gu Sinian takes back his hand and looks down at Ping Qing. The cold in his eyes is like a needle. The pain is unbearable, but he can''t breathe. "A woman like ping Simin, give it to you. Do you want it?" The language is cold and sharp, "stupid, ignorant, selfish and cruel. Would you want a spoiled old shoe? " "Enough!" Ping Guofei came out from inside and broke the suffocating atmosphere with a roar. "Stop it!" "Ha ha..." Gu Sinian''s heart has long been cold as iron. He has given Ping family a chance, but he has never paid any attention to Ping Simin. As a result, she is in a good mood. Instead, he found Yunbo and wanted to trade with her and use her to marry him. He can tolerate everything else, but this one can''t. "As a man, would you want such a woman?" Gu Sixian sneered at Ping Guofei, "don''t say she''s so unbearable. She''s the daughter of the commander-in-chief of the northern military region, and I''m not rare." After that, he turned and left directly. He just walked out three steps and stopped again. This time, he didn''t look back and turned his back on the two people. "If you don''t want to enter my home vertically, just come and carry it out horizontally." Voice landing, never leave. Ping Qing was biting his teeth and didn''t speak for a long time. Ping Guofei became old and his back was bent. Over the years, he devoted all his energy and time to the army, and the result was like this. He would rather have his family destroyed than become like this. " " retribution is retribution. " "Dad Ping Qing looked at Gu Sixian''s farther and farther background, murmured: "today''s shame, I will find it back." Now he would like to tear Ping Simin to pieces. "Stop it." Ping Guofei sighed, "you go back to the army!" "Yes Ping Qing made a standard stand at attention and gave Ping Guofei a military salute. "Dad, please take care of yourself later. I won''t come back." Ping Guofei''s eyes were painful, and his dry lips were bleeding! Don''t come back. This It''s not home anymore "And you?" "I I left my home to your mother, and now I''m going to take it back. " Ping Qing was stunned, his hands clenched into fists and looked at the end of the corridor again. Where can not see the back of Si Nian, but his eyes Gu Si Nian''s back is more and more clear, his ears even ring his footsteps. Today''s humiliation, he thought he would never forget in his whole life. ***** family compound ZHU Meihua did not close her eyes all night, and her eyes were covered with red blood. Daughter suicide was sent to the hospital, her husband and son have been guarding where, her heart is not at ease, but more is worried, is hate! She was so charming that she put her best hands to Si min, and what she got was such a result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Zhu Meihua can''t help thinking that when he was young, the educated youth went to the countryside. She took Gu Weiwei''s opportunity to return to the city by any means, and then robbed the man she liked. He kept this secret carefully all his life. He was condemned by his conscience and thought that he had done nothing wrong. If she didn''t, it was her. In the mountains where birds don''t poop, they haven''t made a living. Since I took Gu Yunbo back, everything has changed. Her family, her happiness, her daughter, were all gone. It''s all caused by Gu Yunbo. She knows everything. She''s here to revenge. The bitches who bite the hand. Zhu Meihua suddenly stood up, because the action is too fierce, in front of a black almost fell. It''s not easy to stand still, take Ping Simin''s suicide knife and kick it in the clothes and get out of the door. With her home gone, Simin committed suicide and turned against herself, all thanks to Gu Yunbo. She would never let this bitch go. ***** the political office of the 39th division director Sun jumped out of the jeep in a hurry and walked quickly to suhai''s office. "Report!" "Come in." He pushed the door in, and sun closed the door. "Found out?" Su Hai, who originally looked down at the report, looked up. "Yes, chief." Mr. Sun''s face was grim, "I checked the results of the examination at the hospital. The nanny of Su''s family has preliminarily determined that Gu yuanlou was poisoned." "Sure enough." Su Hai touched his chin, not surprised at all. Poisoning is a violation of the law. It will surprise people to put it in other people''s homes, but it is too normal to put it at home. "I remember as if Gu yuanlou''s wife died in the hands of Gu yuanlou?" He asked casually. Sun was in a daze. After a long time, he said, "director, don''t scare people, OK?" Killing a wife? It''s horrible. As a soldier for many years, he shuddered when he heard it. "It''s against the law. Don''t talk nonsense." Su Hai pick eyebrow, he this is by his subordinates to dislike it? Thinking of what Gu Yunbo said to the old man when he went out, he decided to stay away from sun in the future. So that they don''t go further into the rumor that he likes men. "Who is the murderer?" "It''s Gu Yuehong''s granddaughter, Gu Yuehong." "It''s her!" "Do you know, director?" "I don''t know." Su Hai shakes his head, "but I heard cheap nephew say, this person does not deal with his daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart is so tired that he has nothing to say. Su Hai Quzhi on the table once and for a rhythmic knock, the office of the original relaxed atmosphere slowly sink down. Sun stood upright and did not disturb his thinking, but waited patiently. Suddenly, the tap stopped. "It''s better to start first and suffer later." Sun did something to resist the impulse to roll his eyes. "Director, what do you want to make?" Su Hai got up and slapped him, "what nonsense? Am I that kind of person? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are, absolutely right. "First collect evidence. Once Gu yuanlou is out of breath, he will send Gu Yuehong to me and send him to prison." Since you don''t deal with cheap nieces and daughters-in-law, there is no need to keep this hidden danger. Director Sun nodded and understood the three principles of Director Su. We should be quick, hard and accurate. However, if it was not for the sake of Shao Si Ming, the director would never interfere. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Su Hai touched his chin and thought, "I guess Gu Yuehong is just an abandoned son, and he has been taken advantage of foolishly. The real person behind it should be someone else. " "Does the director have a suspect?" "Of course, whoever makes the most profit is the murderer behind the scenes." "Gu Sixian?" "Well!" "Why don''t you..." "You don''t understand." Su Hai explained, "are you an idiot when you are Gu yuanlou? He doesn''t know how he''s been calculated? " "He knows? Since he knew why he didn''t revenge himself? Even if you are paralyzed in bed now, you should still have spare strength? " Mr. Sun has heard from an early age that Gu''s family is a big family. Before liberation, Gu family was a famous landlord. What''s more, their family is different from that of the landlords. In addition to having money, there are many cultural people who engage in politics. Later, Gu yuanlou''s means were powerful, and he was forced to live by tightening his belt. However, he was able to mix with the wind and water. It''s said that in the south coast, we do a lot of business with other countries. If this is in the north, or other places, who has the courage? In public ownership countries, those who are in the lead are in bad luck. However, he has this ability, so many people mention Gu yuanlou with thumbs up. Mr. Sun can''t believe that Gu yuanlou was poisoned by his granddaughter. And there''s no resistance. "Because the person behind the scenes is his proudest successor. Seeing him is like seeing himself when he was young. How can he start? He can''t do it. " Su Hai can understand Gu Yuan Lou''s mind. "What''s more, they didn''t do it by themselves. Some people jumped out and were used. Who''s the blame? I guess Gu yuanlou is not only not angry, but also very happy! " "Er..." ok It is he who is worried about eating radishes. As the director said, there is not a good thing. And the idea is more elusive. "That''s it!" "Yes Secretary sun quickly saluted the army and turned out. In the office, Su Hai continued to focus on looking down at the previous report, which was about splitting the field corps. According to reason, such documents can not be sent to their 39th division. The field corps is under the direct leadership of the military headquarters and only needs to be responsible to the military headquarters. No other division level units have the authority to get involved. But his report was sent by Meng Xingzhi himself. He looked at the report carefully, and the more he saw it, the more frightened he was. These people are too ambitious. It seems that Meng fan''s participation in the war is inevitable. Now he should be the busiest. It''s better not to distract him. "Secretary sun." "Say it, director." "Give me a message to tell Meng fan to reassure him that everything has me." "Yes ***** there is a playground with a large area in the old courtyard, next to the confinement room. When I''m free in the afternoon, many retired senior leaders like to hang around here and take their grandchildren with them. This afternoon, the playground is very lively. You can hear cheering, laughing and swearing from afar. "Ji Lijun, you and his grandmother come on "It''s no use. I was beaten on the ground by a woman. Do you want to be an armed police officer in the future?" "Come on! Beat him up. " "Come on, sister Bo!" "Sister Bo is powerful, sister Bo is powerful." "His grandmother''s little eyes, where are you standing? How do you turn your elbow out? " "If you care, I support sister Bo of course." "Shit, we brothers grew up together, and you didn''t support your own people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 You come and go on the playground, thrilling. On the edge of the playground, the fight was more lively. At this time, several people who had clapped and refuelled had already fought together. Each was blue and blue, and their eyes were narrowed into a slit. Beaten. "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Arrogant female voice yells, "you shout again, I want to find my grandfather." The speaker was young, but his face was delicate and his chin was lifted high, especially when he saw Gu Yunbo on the court, he spat fiercely. "Bah! What dare you beat Ji Lijun down? " "Hai Lan, shut up." Meng Ping didn''t know when and what was coming. He gave a stare. "That''s my sister-in-law, dare you say her? You don''t see what you are. You really think of yourself as the eldest lady of the Hai family? " "Meng Ping?" Hai Lan looked at him, "when did you come back?" "It''s up to you." Ninety percent of the scouting battalion was transferred to the southern military region. Naturally, no one paid attention to his training, so he came back. What did he see? His brother is about to go to the battlefield. As a result, some people dare to take advantage of his brother''s absence and secretly scold his sister-in-law. It has to be said that Hai Lan has completely stepped on his bottom line. "Meng Ping." Hai Lan moved to Meng Ping''s side and took his arm. "Meng Ping, am I wrong? I won''t dare next time. " "Go away!" "You..." The sea blue air''s face rose red, "you unexpectedly do so to me." "What''s wrong with me? Can you still bite me? " We have to say that Meng Ping is really not good at beating him up. He was angry with the old man Hai and the old man Su who didn''t want to get involved in the children''s quarrel. "Ping Ping, shut up." "Oh Meng Ping bowed his head wrongly. "Oh, oh Sister Bo won. Sister Bo won. " The players in the playground didn''t know when to stop. The thundering cry attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at the playground. Gu Yunbo subdues a young man on the ground, and his arm presents a twisted posture, which is severely suppressed by her. Even if it is so far away, you can see the cold sweat on the young people''s faces. "Lijun, are you ok?" Old man Hai ran forward with heartache. On the surface, Ji Lijun is his bodyguard, but he is actually the son of his old comrades in arms. After the old soldier died, he brought him back to be a married son. Although he is almost as big as Haishen, he is actually one generation higher than Haishen, and Hai Lan calls out his little uncle. Gu Yunbo let go and apologized: "I''m sorry! Miss, miss. " She really needs to change this habit. It''s all the habits that she fell off when she was practicing with people at West Point. In order to avoid being attacked by people again, they break their arms and legs habitually. If Ji Lijun''s reaction was not quick, it would not have been an arm broken. Xu Kaixuan''s business is expected to repeat itself. Originally, Ji Lijun''s face was very ugly. On the one hand, the pain was on the one hand. Being beaten down by a woman was also on the other hand. In the army, it is always the one who has a hard fist who speaks. He has nothing to say when he loses. As a result, the man said that he failed. It''s insulting. "How about it? A broken hand? " A lot of people, old people, young people and children gathered around the playground. "Broken, broken, really broken." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 A group of people how how to shout, the sea old man son annoyed not to be able to drive the people all to drive away, oneself has personally called to send the person to the Infirmary of the courtyard. At the same time, most of the people in the bustling playground were scattered. The old man Su looked at Gu Yunbo without any expression, and his heart was full of emotion. "Grandfather I''m sorry! You''re in trouble. " In fact, she was not very worried about the trouble, mainly because she was afraid to leave a cruel impression on the elderly. Although She seems to be Indeed It''s a little cruel. Father Su''s expression was serious, and his silence was longer and longer, which made Gu Yunbo''s heart sink to the bottom. Finally, he gave birth to a cruel hand if his grandfather thought she was cruel! This friend will stay away from him. "BoBo!" Mr. Su finally spoke. "Well?" "You are usually at home. Does Meng fan listen to you?" "No!" Gu Yunbo said realistically: "listen to me for small things and listen to him for major events." "Ha ha..." Mr. Su obviously didn''t believe it, "you''re such a bully. Can you listen to others? Ha ha Don''t lie to me. If I''m right, my grandson has no place at home When you say it, you still don''t forget to wink at Gu Yunbo, which makes people don''t want to be crooked. In fact, Gu Yunbo would like to ask, master, are you going to say that your grandson is the one below? Ha ha Had known that she should not have guessed with the old man that Su Hai likes men, this no, retribution came so soon. The old man''s thought has been seriously distorted by her. "No!" For the sake of Xiaoxing''s face, she must argue with reason, put the facts to reason, but she said for a long time, the old man didn''t believe a word. "You and Ji Lijun are just fighting each other, and they can break one arm of others. Do you still know that?" How can this old boss make no sense? "Really, grandfather." "Well! I believe you. " Anyway, the mouth said to believe, the heart is a word do not believe, he must find a chance to ask. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? God is mysterious. " Meng Ping came forward to eavesdrop, but was pushed aside by Gu Yunbo. Discontented complained: "sister-in-law, you are too partial, I found that I have no status in this family." "Just you?" "You don''t have a position yet?" he snorted coldly "Yes Meng Ping blinked his eyes innocently, not to mention that when his face made an innocent look, he was really deceiving. Since he married his daughter-in-law, the elder brother has forgotten his brother. He not only gave his brother cruel training to the living Yama, but also refused to play with him. Finally, he was liberated from the hand of the living Yama and came to the old courtyard. His grandfather ignored him. Meng Ping instantly felt that the whole world was full of Seng''s malice. God, this is to fight against him! "Just you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m worried about you coming to our old yard. Really! Please believe in your position. Who dares to provoke you here? " Su said seriously, but Gu Yunbo could not help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ping''s head is full of black lines. He is really not his grandfather. He will never satirize him so much. "Sister in law, you just taught Ji Lijun a good lesson! Cow "Yes! The boy is usually crazy, and the young people in the courtyard can''t beat him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Speaking of this, Mr. Su was also very happy, gloating, "you didn''t see Lao Hai''s face just now. How ugly you are, ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So my grandfather didn''t speak before. He was not angry or disliked of her ruthlessness, but was laughing secretly all the time? Don''t talk is afraid can''t help laughing? Gu Yunbo felt that she really opened her eyes today. How could she miss so many interesting souls in her previous life? "Gu Yunbo, someone is looking for it!" In the duty room at the gate of the courtyard, there are small soldiers running quickly, standing on the edge of the playground and shouting: "at the gate!" Gu Yunbo looks at the past doubtfully, she has no friends, who will find here? "Who is it?" "A woman named Zhu Meihua." There is a rule at the door that all visitors should register their certificates, so the little soldier answers very clearly. Why did Zhu Meihua come to her? Isn''t Ping Simin really pressing Zhu Meihua to be frank with pingguofei according to her words? Even so, you shouldn''t have come to her. Now Zhu Meihua has been betrayed by her own daughter, forcing her to jump into the wall. Now come here. It''s a bit of a bad idea. "Do you want to get rid of it?" The little soldier saw that she didn''t say to meet people or let people in, so he guessed whether she didn''t know. "No, I''ll take a look." Gu Yunbo looked at Mr. Su, "grandfather, you go home and have a rest. I''ll go out for a while." "Good! Go ahead! When you encounter problems that can''t be solved, please tell me, old man, I''ll help you. " Thank you She gave a gentle smile and followed the little soldier out. "I''ll go with you, sister-in-law." Meng Ping is really idle and bored. He takes the initiative to go out with Gu Yunbo. When they arrived at the gate, they saw Zhu Meihua, who was stopped outside, with messy hair, pale face and deep dark circles. She was so surprised that she didn''t see her for a day. How could she make herself like this? Sure enough, only from the closest people stabbed the knife, will feel pain? Blunt knife stab talent most painful, she realized a knack of revenge again! In my previous life, I have done everything I need recently. In the end, I have got revenge, and I can''t feel any happiness at all. In this life, she planned to let Ping''s family go. As a result, they killed themselves. This is retribution. The net of heaven is vast, but it is not neglected. "Gu Yunbo." Zhu Meihua saw that she quickly ran to her in front of her, with red blood eyes staring at her, "you all know, don''t you?" "What do you know?" She asked jokingly, "what do you know?" , "know I know... " I wish Meihua didn''t have the courage and hesitated for a long time. Finally, his eyes met with Gu Yunbo''s sarcastic eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "know what I did to Gu Wei at that time?" "What do you say?" She just didn''t take the initiative to say it, just looked at her with oppressive eyes. This made Zhu Meihua''s heart even more oppressive and tense. The more she doesn''t say it, the more she has no bottom in her heart. She knows that Gu Yunbo must have known everything for a long time, but she just paralyzes herself. Maybe Gu Yunbo doesn''t know. In fact, she knows everything. Zhu Meihua figured it out, and no longer beat around her. Instead, she turned into a sad expression and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and calm." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Meng Ping was upset when he heard, "what do you say? Who do you mean I wish Meihua he knew the old man''s daughter-in-law of a former security guard. I saw him when I was a child. However, at that time, I felt that he was an honest, responsible and intelligent man. This time, he opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to be a powerful man. Zhu Meihua noticed that Meng Ping''s ugly face became more and more gloomy. She is really too small to look at Gu Yunbo. She is countless times more powerful than Gu Weiwei. "I didn''t expect that you not only took over the commander, but also his brother." Zhu Meihua said specious, even if a Leng son, can also hear the bad intentions in the words. Meng Ping was stunned. She didn''t understand what she said. She just felt uncomfortable. Just as she was thinking, Gu Yunbo''s eyes were colder. "No man can sleep like ping Simin." She hasn''t lost as much as she can say. "To tell you the truth, it''s better not to dream of marrying Gu Sinian like ping Simin, or I don''t know how to die. It''s important to have self-knowledge, but you don''t have one, so your daughter doesn''t either. " "I''ll fight with you." The two men were close to each other. The main purpose of Zhu Meihua''s coming here was to revenge. She hated Gu Yunbo. She played her as a monkey and killed Simin. She wanted to ruin her family. Even if she died, she would have to breathe. Before the words fell, Zhu Meihua quickly took out a bright knife from his sleeve and stabbed Gu Yunbo''s stomach Meng Ping''s position was a little bit back. The snow-white knife was shining with a cold light, which just crossed his eyes. At that time, he was so frightened that he wanted to stop him, but he was a step short. The little soldier standing guard in the distance has a sharper and more divine eye than Meng Ping, and discovers it earlier than him. Unfortunately, no matter how he runs forward, he has no time to stop him. The one with the gun immediately raised the gun in his hand, but the target was blocked by Meng Ping. Meng Ping watched the knife stab Gu Yunbo''s stomach and penetrate his thin spring clothes. When he thought he would be bleeding like a flood, something incredible happened. Gu Yunbo''s wrist is flying, his fingers are holding the sharp edge of the knife, and his palm is pushing and sending. Originally, she turned to the tip of her knife at an incredible angle and stabbed at Zhu Meihua''s abdomen. All of a sudden, there was a flood of blood. Meng Ping rubbed his eyes. First he was surprised, then he was relieved. As he expected, someone was stabbed, but not his sister-in-law, but Zhu Meihua. "Ah You... " Zhu Meihua stares at her eyes and holds the handle of the knife in her hand. It seems that she committed suicide. She clearly wants to stab Gu Yunbo. Why does her stomach hurt so much? She looked down stiffly, and saw that the handle in her hand was exposed, and the invisible blade could not be seen. She moved, blood spray everywhere, splashing Gu Yunbo and Meng Ping. The little soldier who ran over did not expect that such a scene would appear. He was at a loss and looked at Gu Yunbo in horror. Little commander''s daughter-in-law, really It''s extraordinary. How to say it! He can''t say that he dare to think in his heart. He can''t say that the daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law is wrong! But ordinary people don''t do it! Also, she just had a discussion with Ji Lijun, and directly broke one arm of Ji Lijun. This It''s not strong enough to describe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 "You I''m going to kill Kill... " If you don''t have a pair of dead eyes in Meibo''s eyes, you can''t say it. "If you have the ability, I''ll wait." Gu Yunbo bent down and looked at her from a commanding position. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I have decided not to revenge. I will let you go and let Ping family go. But your mother and daughter are going to die. What''s more ridiculous is that you want to kill me. I will never be merciful to anyone who wants to kill me. " This is her life-saving consciousness. Her hands move faster than. Therefore, she just this time, although she will not immediately kill Zhu Meihua, she will die as soon as the knife is pulled out. She knows exactly where to go. It''s deadly. "It''s you It''s you It''s forced. " "What did I force you to do?" Gu Yunbo sneered, "let you be frank with pingguofei? Ha ha You are ridiculous. Ping Guofei has been husband and wife with you for more than 20 years. You don''t know your husband at all. Is he so bad in your mind? Is it so heartless? " Gu Yunbo''s words wish Meihua understood, has begun to loose pupil suddenly burst out a ray of light. She and Ping Guofei have been husband for more than 20 years. This man has a sense of responsibility and broad-minded. It has always been her own narrow-minded and intelligent. Because that little smart complacent, treat others as fools. Because it hurt Gu Weiwei at that time, it also increased her self-confidence. "Ping Guofei knew that you had done a lot of things. He just turned a blind eye. As for the fact that you hurt Gu Weiwei and marry Ping Guofei instead of her, do you think he is more accountant Gu Yunbo said, shaking his head, in order to wish Meihua sad, but also slightly sad. Poor mother once the madness attack will say Ping Guofei, to death also did not forget this man. What a pity! There was no place for her to return to the city. How could she escape in such an age? Later, when she was delirious, she was spoiled by unknown animals and gave birth to her. Gu Wei no longer had the courage to level with Guofei. She has been thinking about her all her life, but Ping Guofei has never thought about her even once. Even if Zhu Meihua admitted the original thing, what pingguofei cared about was Zhu Meihua. For him, it was Zhu Meihua who gave birth to him and became his daughter-in-law for more than 20 years. Zhu Meihua couldn''t bear it any longer. She blacked out and fainted. The conversation between the two ended. Zhu Meihua was rushed to the hospital, while Gu Yunbo was temporarily detained, waiting for the police to meet him. Meng Ping is always with him, peeping at her inexplicably. Although Meng Ping just heard the conversation, they couldn''t hear the voice of others. His hearing is better than others since he was young, and he is closest to them, so he can hear clearly. The language is vague, but the content is too big. "Sister in law, would Meihua die?" Meng Ping was afraid that she would think more and asked in a low voice. Gu Yunbo thought and nodded, "will die!" She knew what she had done. At that moment, her subconscious reaction was to kill. This is the habit of wandering between the life and death line all the year round. If other people want to kill you, you must also kill others. Because you are not soft, you will die only yourself. "Oh Meng Ping nodded indifferently, "death will die, she started first, you are just self-defense, I can testify to you, don''t worry!" Then he blinked his eyes secretly and whispered in Gu Yunbo''s ear: "don''t be afraid! My big brother will be here soon. He will be able to help you out "Well! I believe it. " She has never been afraid, and she can rest assured of Meng fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Field corps, conference room the division of arms within the Corps has begun, and the best arrangement is the investigation battalion. As the elite of the elite, it must be the whole staff to go to southern Xinjiang. As for other arms, it takes time. Although today''s meeting was set at the regimental headquarters of the field corps, Meng Xingzhi took people to attend in person. Several other important commanders of the military headquarters, including the following battalion commanders, have participated. They also include people from the political and staff departments. The situation is so tense that if there is a war, it will be a big move. In such an era, if we can win honor for our country and fight with the enemy with real guns and swords, no soldier will not be enthusiastic. "What about the time?" Meng Xingzhi sat in the main position and patiently listened to the following report and pointed out his own views. "We don''t seem to welcome us to the Soviet commander." At the mention of this, people were excited. If he wants to occupy all the credit alone, he can''t swallow such a big thing. In terms of investigation, the northern military region is definitely the first of the four major military regions. The Ministry of national defense must arrange the best people to go, so as to ensure the end of the war as soon as possible. "If he wants to be beautiful, he doesn''t ask the Ministry of defense to say yes or no first." Meng Xingzhi said: "of course, the Ministry of defense will not allow it, but you know how thick the man is. I''ve heard that he called the Ministry of defense when he was free recently. It''s annoying. " "Ha ha ha..." Thinking of the plot, people couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t pay attention to him, commander. I don''t think commander Su can afford to live up to his face. He wants to make up for it. " "Yes Meng Xingzhi endured a smile. "He felt that his investigation team was compared by us. He couldn''t afford to lose this person and couldn''t swallow this tone." "Ha ha ha..." "You deserve it!" "If he wants to compare with us, what does he compare. I heard that the strength of the artillery regiment in Northwest China can not be underestimated. " "Yes "Well, no more gossip." Meng Xingzhi brought back the topic of running far away. "My opinion is that the investigation camp should go to the southern military region first, and the date will be set at the end of this month." "That''s not much time." Geng Jianguo calculated it and found that it was less than ten days. After watching Meng fan, who never said a word, he really didn''t give up. Once you go to the southern military region, you can''t come back in a short time. It will take at least two years from the beginning of the war to the end of the war. I don''t know where I''ll stay in the future! "Do you have a question?" "No!" Geng Jianguo shook his head. Then he thought of something and said, "I really have a little opinion, that is, about going or staying in the future. Will the commander of the Soviet army not let go when things are over? " In the conference room, there was a very strange atmosphere. When people look at me and I look at you, they all see the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Su Jiang''s shameless old man is really capable. He has always been jealous of us. Now that people go, they may be jealous and won''t let people come back! "You''re right," Meng Xingyi patted the table and made a loud voice. "Su Jiang is 100% capable." Please doubt the rhythm of the Su family. They have no integrity. "Report!" A loud voice interrupted the discussion in the conference room. Meng Xingzhi heard his own guard''s voice. He knew that something must have happened, otherwise he would not disturb him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "Come in." It''s from Chu Ji and Meng fan. After Chu Ji came in, he gave a military salute to all the people who were doing it. Then he went to Meng fan and said something in a low voice. Originally, Meng fanmeng stood up. All the people were curious to see the past. Meng Xingzhi looked at his son, his face changed, and he could not help but look worried. Meng fan is the key to go to southern Xinjiang. He can''t do something now. "Sorry! I have a sudden emergency and need to deal with it. " "Go Meng Xingzhi waved his hand and looked at the guard standing at the door. The other side touched his eyes and nodded to show that he knew. "Chief, I''d like to take a few days off." Meng fan told Geng Jianguo directly. "Leave?" "To ask for leave." "Leave at this time?" All the people stare big eyes, really did not expect little commander to ask for leave at this time. Is he OK? Leave now? Geng Jianguo knew that Meng fan was not an impulsive person. Since he asked for leave, it must be an important thing. "Good! You have something to deal with first. " "Thank you, chief." After Meng fan left, the meeting was almost over. Meng Xingzhi got up to announce the end of the meeting. He took the lead to get out of the meeting first. His guard was waiting at the door. They said as they walked. "What''s the matter? Why does Meng fan ask for leave? " "This..." The guard hesitated and said, "I just heard that Comrade Gu Yunbo killed people." "What?" Meng Xingzhi suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief, "do you say it again? What''s the matter? " The news was so sudden that he almost thought he had heard it wrong. "The news is that Gu Yunbo accidentally killed people. Specifically, I have not yet asked to clear them up. It must be the result of the treatment that Meng camp commander rushed over at this time." Meng Xingzhi continued to stride forward, while walking, he ordered, "you arrange people to understand clearly what is going on! I don''t believe Yunbo will kill people. She is a good child. Something must have happened. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! Chief. " Gu Yunbo can''t kill people. We all believe that she is a good child. No one should believe it, right? Since she was recruited into the army, how many things have been provoked? She was also responsible for the Shen family''s accident. Zhang Yong has been with Meng Xingzhi for such a long time. He really knows the things that outsiders don''t know. From the first place of special recruitment to breaking the arms and legs of veterans, this is not something that a good boy can do. What''s more, he just heard that Gu Yunbo was fighting with Ji Lijun in the courtyard and broke his arm. Ji Lijun this person he also knows, Hai old chief''s confidant, ruthless one. Usually in the courtyard, few people dare to provoke him. Thus, Gu Yunbo is definitely not a good child. ****** Meng fan took Chu Ji to the hospital first. On the way, Chu Ji told Meng fan the story in the most clean way. "It was Zhu Meihua who wanted to kill Gu Yunbo with a knife. At that time, the situation was very critical. Meng Ping and the little soldiers in the courtyard had no time to stop it. As a result, Gu Yunbo reacted quickly and frighteningly. Everyone didn''t see how she did it. The knife went into Zhu Meihua''s abdomen. " "Abdomen?" Meng fan''s eyes are as gloomy as the sea, with the calm of the storm. It''s just that tranquility has a frightening effect that destroys people''s hearts. If you look at it, you can know that this is definitely not tranquility. It''s crazy, it''s a whirlwind, it''s a wave. If you don''t pay attention, you can destroy everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Chu Ji carefully said: "yes, it''s the abdomen. According to the truth, if you send it to the hospital in time, you won''t die. But the big artery in the abdomen is stabbed. When you get to the hospital, you''ll be out of breath. " Meng fan rubs his eyebrows wearily. He knows that Yunbo just wants Zhu Meihua to die. Chu Ji looked at him quietly, "don''t worry, battalion commander. Sister Bo is just self-defense. Zhu Meihua brought the knife by herself, and she started it first." "Well!" He''s not worried, he''s angry. He hasn''t gone to the southern military region yet! Some people have to deal with Yunbo. This time, Yunbo is quick to respond and nothing happens. What will happen if Yunbo is just an ordinary girl? "She did the right thing." We must never be soft hearted in dealing with the enemy. Chu Ji was stunned and said for a long time, "battalion commander, do you mean that sister Bo deliberately killed Zhu Meihua in defense?" He couldn''t believe it in his heart. Although Gu Yunbo was very strong, he could still have such an idea at that time? If Gu Yunbo resisted and stabbed two times in a row, she must have done it on purpose! It''s a complete conviction, but she''s just a knife. It''s a knife that stabbed out at the critical moment. What else can you think of in a crisis? Meng fan sneered, "of course not! She didn''t mean to, but it was inevitable Chu Ji was more confused, "I don''t understand." Meng fan glared at him. For the first time, he found Chu Ji so stupid. However, he still patiently explained: "this is a kind of subconscious reaction that can only be exercised by wandering around life and death for a long time. For example, if you do not kill each other, they will kill you. Think about it. What happens when it takes a long time? " Chu Ji thought for a moment and shuddered. "I''ll kill people as soon as I find a chance." "Yes His Yunbo didn''t know what he had experienced when he was a child. He had this subconsciousness. In fact, he suspected it long ago. When Yunbo first played Xu Kaixuan, he was 100% sure. These days, he has asked his cousin Yin nan to help him to investigate, and the results made him feel shocked and even more distressed. Chu Ji''s hands shaking with the steering wheel. In such a tragedy, he didn''t know whether to sympathize with Zhu Meihua or Gu Yunbo. And vaguely, he even has a little heartache for Gu Yunbo. Bo Jie, who is very popular in the daily life, had experienced such cruel things when she was a child. It''s not too much to say a word of life and death. No wonder the battalion commander has no position at all for his daughter-in-law. Before he was still quietly dissatisfied, now feel that the battalion commander in pain daughter-in-law should be. If it was his daughter-in-law, he would also hold it to heaven! The car came to a sudden stop at the entrance of the hospital. Meng fan is the first to jump out of the car. As the husband of the suspect, it is necessary to come to the hospital to deal with the aftermath. When he got out of the car, he saw the engine at first sight. The two grew up together and were very familiar with each other. However, at first sight, he was stunned. Ping Qing''s appearance can''t be described with haggard. It seems that the whole person has sunk into the abyss, and his eyes are lifeless. "Ping Qing" his lips moved, trying to replace Yunbo to apologize, but he could not say a word. He didn''t think Yunbo had done wrong. His daughter-in-law thought that he was deeply distressed. Even if a wrong word, he would not give up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Finally, he patted Ping Qing on the shoulder and sighed, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry to say that in his capacity as Meng fan, not Yunbo. What''s strange is that Ping Qing understood, and his eyes without focus fell on him. It took a long time to have a little glory. "Ha ha..." Ping Qing''s mouth uttered no syllables, and said, "my mother is dead!" "I''m sorry!" "My mother is dead." "My mother is dead." "My mother is dead." Ping Qing repeats this sentence over and over. He has been exhausted by Ping Simin''s affairs these days, and the whole person is on the verge of despair. He thought that he was far away from this home, away from Ping Simin, and would never come back. Everything would be OK. I won''t be pointed at by the nose, but I can''t even refute. There will be no such absurd idea of strangling my sister. But he was still wrong, he returned to the army less than half a day, more terrible things happened. His mother wanted to kill Gu Yunbo with a knife, but was killed by Gu Yunbo. He saw that knife. It was really cruel! If you stab the great artery, you will not lose your breath immediately, but you will die of blood flow. Once the knife is drawn, people will be gone! He was in a daze when he was suddenly informed by the troops. His mind is now a blank, only know that his mother died, a good person, actually so dead. Why isn''t Ping Simin dead? Why not Gu Yunbo? Why his mother died. Flat hands suddenly clenched into fists, Yan Nan burst out a strong hatred. He remembered that the first time Gu Yunbo came to their house was the uneasiness in his heart and the hatred hidden in her calm eyes. At this point, everything came to the surface. At that time, he also warned Gu Yunbo, but he was confused by feelings. His eyes are uncontrollably attracted by the girl, and he has long forgotten the warning and uneasiness in his heart. The fact is that everything has changed since Gu Yunbo arrived. If she doesn''t do anything, she can destroy their family. Her last inexplicable request can make Ping Simin commit suicide and her mother die. Meng fan has been observing Ping Qing. When he finds the hatred in his eyes, his hand on his shoulder rises without trace, and then drops to his side. He didn''t expect Pingqing to be indifferent, as he used to be. But Hate? Thinking of this, Meng fan can''t help but draw a sneer, the cold idea seeps into the bone, let Chu Ji who has been standing on one side shrink his neck. Very good, provoked the little commander, Ping family completely finished. Please believe him, Bo Jie''s valiant is not terrible, the terrible is the little commander. Meng fan left the silent suppressed Ping Qing with Chu Ji and turned to the hospital. The police have already taken over the matter. Seeing him coming in, he immediately saluted him. The young policeman''s face was not in line with his grade. "How is it you?" "Battalion commander." Zhou Jin scratched his head, apparently did not expect to see the battalion commander here. He had been discharged from the army due to injury and could not stay in the investigation camp, so he directly and professionally entered the police force. During this period, I just wanted to go back to the old army, but I didn''t go in. All visitors inside were refused. Still wondering what happened! As a result, we met the battalion commander. "Battalion commander, why are you here?" Instead of answering, Meng fan asked, "are you the policeman in charge of Zhu Meihua''s case?" "Yes! Do you know, battalion commander? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 "Well!" Meng Fan said calmly, "you quit!" "Why?" "Because I am the husband of the suspect Gu Yunbo. Before the matter is investigated clearly, you should avoid suspicion!" This is the soldier brought out by him. It is obviously inappropriate for him to investigate Yunbo. From Ping Qing showing such eyes, he made up his mind to investigate the matter completely. Never give people any chance to attack Yunbo. As for Pingjia So many years of love, broken on the break! Their own Pingjia is the father''s confidant, is also their Meng family''s direct lineage. But from now on, nothing. He will not oppress others with his power, but he will never give anyone a chance to bully Yunbo. "Ah? Ah? " Zhou Jin was surprised for a long time, but at last he said, "battalion commander, when did you get married?" Chu Ji Fu forehead, is really very speechless, this time should say this sentence? Didn''t you see that the battalion commander was angry? "Sorry! I''m sorry! I quit immediately and let someone else take over. " Fortunately, Zhou Jin was not stupid, and immediately responded. In fact, he was still very surprised. He didn''t expect the battalion commander to get married quietly. With the reputation of the battalion commander in the northern military region, it should be a big thing to get married! He didn''t know it all the time. Now he doubts whether the battalion commander deliberately conceals him and doesn''t let anyone inform him! "Take me to the dead." "Yes Zhou Jin''s pace is fast, Meng fan follows him to the mortuary where the dead are parked. He looks at Zhu Meihua in silence. He solemnly salutes the dead and turns out. Zhou Jin was confused, followed by the clothes of Chu Ji. "Chu Ji, what''s going on? How How could this happen? " "Tell me first whether your sister-in-law will be sentenced." "How did you become a sister-in-law? The battalion commander is not my age. " Zhou Jin argued, saying that it was not the time to argue about this, so he quickly went over what he understood. "Gu Yunbo is in self-defense. Two or three people have already taken the initiative to act as witnesses." "Will it be sentenced?" "It depends on how she is judged." "No!" Chu Ji slapped him and ran after Meng fan. When he got to the gate, he saw Meng fan talking to Ping Guofei. Meng fan''s calm eyes at the end of the corridor, facing the man in the middle-aged, looks at him calmly. His silent lips, Ping Guofei instant old a lot, looks like people feel pitiful. But Meng fan is not going to apologize! Because it''s unnecessary, because it''s not worth it, because he has apologized, but some people don''t want to accept it. For what Yunbo does, he can completely leave it to the police and the state to deal with it. He and Yunbo are responsible for all the consequences. "Alas Finally, Ping Guofei sighed heavily, "I''m sorry!" hoarseness. If such a thing happens, even if he doesn''t investigate, even if Gu Yunbo is not drunk, she will still be expelled from the military academy and the army. From then on, his future was ruined and he bore the reputation of a murderer. The world doesn''t care if you are really guilty or if you are too defensive. It''s a fact that Meihua died in her hands. That''s enough! Good! There is also an understanding person in the Ping family, so that we can continue to talk and find a way to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 "Sorry! Uncle Ping. " Others give respect, he will also respect, "this matter, I think I must stand on the side of Yunbo." Because he is Yunbo''s strongest backing. "I know." Ping Guofei''s turbid eyes became transparent and firm, "I don''t blame Yunbo girl. From the first time I saw her, I knew what kind of person this child was. If Meihua does not take the initiative, she will not take the initiative to hurt others. " "Well!" Meng Fanlu a faint smile, "it is indeed! But if others hurt her, she will pay back a hundred times. " "I was wrong! It''s all my fault. " Ping Guofei was full of guilt and remorse. "I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted to bring Yunbo back. It has harmed Meihua and Yunbo. " "No!" Meng fan''s mouth even held a shallow smile that made people think it was an illusion, "it''s not you, it''s not Yunbo, it''s Zhu Meihua at the beginning." "You..." As the saying goes, the dead are great, and meihua is dead. Meng fan''s cultivation will never say such a thing. Ping Guofei looked at him with puzzled and disappointed eyes. "Let me tell you a story." Meng Fan said in a low voice: "Yunbo was born in a poor and backward mountain area. His mother was crazy, and his father was unknown. He grew up from a hundred families. Can you imagine how hard it is?" Ping Guofei nodded silently. Of course, he knows, because he knows, he has a special preference for this child. "I know all this. You don''t have to talk about it. I know you are in a hurry to get to the police station. Just tell me!" "Well!" Meng fan is not angry because he is really anxious to see Yunbo. The reason why I put her in the last place is because I am afraid that once I see her, I will lose my mind and go crazy again. In the face of Ping''s family, the identity of his suspect''s family members is not smart enough and competent. "Aunt Zhu and Yunbo''s mother, Gu Weiwei, were placed in the same place to be educated youth. There was only one quota for returning to the city. Originally, Gu Weiwei was reported anonymously about his life style the day before returning to the city. Finally, the number of people returning to the city became aunt Zhu." Ping Guofei''s body faltered, and a terrible thought came up in his mind, "was it reported by Meihua?" "Well! My cousin Yin Nan personally investigated it, and there is absolutely no mistake. " "Yunbo knows?" "It must be known from the present situation. Without aunt Zhu''s report, there will be no Yunbo and Gu Wei mother and daughter''s misfortune. You should know that once Gu Wei returns to the city, he will be found by Gu Yuan Lou. " So many twists and turns, pingguofei can''t digest for a while. But Meng fan did not give him a plan to digest, and the latter words were even more shocking. "You and aunt Zhu know each other in the youth selection activity together. Later, they have been communicating to deepen each other''s feelings, and finally come together?" "How do you know?" He always liked the process of getting to know Meihua, but Meihua was reluctant to mention it after marriage, and he never said it again. "If you think about it carefully, is the writer the same as the person you actually see?" Meng fan''s eyes are burning, so calm looking at him, but let Ping Guofei shudder, like falling into the ice hole in the daytime. He thought, he thought a lot. I think of the talent in the letter, Zhu Meihua''s attitude of avoiding talking about it all the time, and I think of her guilty eyes every time I mention it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Pingguo flies in front of a burst of black, if not for the wall, will fall down to sit down. Even the blow, Rao is his mind is firm, but also really can not support. "Meng fan, I''m sorry! I want to be slow. " He said with difficulty. "OK, uncle Ping, you should rest more. For Aunt Zhu''s accident, let the police deal with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping Guofei lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He wanted to say that he should not be investigated any more. The person who died was his wife and the mother of his children. He could not say that he would not be investigated. Even if it is clear in his mind that Zhu Meihua took the initiative Meng fanlue took a deep look at Ping Guofei and turned to leave. Chu Ji followed him, Zhou Jin also followed closely, three people out of the hospital gate, Meng fan want to drive people are too late. Zhou Jin jumped into the car like a rabbit and refused to come down. "Battalion commander, I''ll drive." "Get out of the way." Chuji did not like to block people, take the initiative to sit in the driver''s position. The distance from the hospital to the public security bureau is not very far. The military photo taking car and Zhou Jin, an insider, are driving directly to the courtyard, a parking lot for police cars. As soon as he got out of the car, Meng Ping rushed up and followed his good brother, little fat man. "Big brother, how did you come?" "I went to the hospital." Meng Ping heard the unhappy said: "why go to the hospital?" "What do you say?" Meng fan asked coldly. "I said, there''s no need to go. I''m dead. There''s nothing to see." Meng Ping''s mouth has always been poisonous. He has no scruples about speaking, and even his basic moral bottom line is much lower than that of normal people. In his heart, he thought that his sister-in-law had done nothing wrong. Instead, he would do the same, not only on purpose, but also on double repayment. If you want him to die, he has to let everyone die. Looking at the anger in his brother''s eyes, Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. Early know mediocre work domineering willfulness, but did not expect to have reached this level. "Shut up! Is that what you should say? " He stopped drinking harshly. Meng Ping doesn''t think so, but since the elder brother has already opened his mouth and there are people coming and going at the gate, he still keeps his mouth shut. "And your sister-in-law?" "Locked up! Why don''t you let me in? It''s unreasonable. " After this incident, Meng Ping completely took Gu Yunbo as his own. In addition to the big brother''s factor, Gu Yunbo''s own style of work is also very suitable for his appetite. After listening to Meng Ping''s words, Chu Ji didn''t want to look at him. He also said that others didn''t reason with him? Is he the most unreasonable person? "Wait at the door. Don''t go in." Meng Fan said, let Zhou Jin follow him in. The people in the Public Security Bureau and the criminal investigation team were in a meeting. When they saw him bring Zhou Jin in, they opened their eyes in succession. We should know that Zhou Jincai was promoted to vice captain in less than one year, and is highly valued by the superior leaders. Its strength is strong, work is more careful, look at people are with the nose to see. Very proud! It''s not in the front of that? Today, the sun is really out of the west, actually willing to follow others behind, but also a small Fu do low appearance? Is it because the other side looks good? If that''s the reason, it''s really beautiful. Wait Is that the rank of a major on your shoulders? Such a young major? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "Cough!" Zhou Jin looked at all the people under his hand and said, "what are you looking at? Are you stupid? " "Deputy captain, what do the families of the victims say?" "Is the forensic examination in the hospital over?" Zhou Jin interrupted the question of "come to a person and go through the procedures. The family members want to see the suspect Gu Yunbo." Zhou Jin is very efficient. In less than 10 minutes, Meng fan has seen Gu Yunbo in the detention room. "Are you here?" Gu Yunbo was wearing the clothes of a detention center and handcuffs on his hands. In addition to these other aspects, Gu Yunbo also showed a smile when he saw Meng fan. She is from the heart of the smile, but Meng fan eyebrow heart a jump, the heart began to disorderly pumping pain. The cold hand was tightly held by him, and her slender fingers were slowly rubbed on her hand. Meng fan looked at her silently. There were broken stars in her deep eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunbo was found guilty by him. After being arrested, she also made a profound self-examination. In the past, she could do whatever she wanted. At that time, she was the only one who didn''t have to worry about other people''s thoughts and feelings. But now it''s different. She has people who care. She should consider Meng fan''s feelings before doing anything. "Did you trouble me Meng fan shook his head, "no! I don''t blame you. " Gu Yunbo Leng for a moment, raised his hand to touch his forehead, "I''ll feel, you have a fever." She did such an earth shaking thing, he would say that he did not blame her. She was embarrassed to say that she was not to blame. Meng fan clapped open her hand, and finally a little smile came out of her eyes, "don''t make trouble!" "Oh Gu Yunbo sat quietly relieved. Great, little star really didn''t blame her! "You can stay in it for a while. Don''t think about it. You can go out soon." "Well!" "And..." Meng fan''s voice legs long, deep and sharp eyes from her body over and over again, "take care of yourself!" "Don''t worry! I''m fine. " "Well! I believe you. " Before he saw her, he was really worried about her. For the first time, he was faced with such a situation, worldly accusations and other people''s puzzlement. No matter how strong a person is, he may be knocked down. Gu Yunbo fondly holds his hand and looks at him silently. Their eyes are interlaced in the air, with a sentimental flavor. For a long time, they didn''t speak, just looked at each other. After a long time, Meng fancai said, "do you want to continue to be a soldier? If you want to continue to be a soldier, you can! " Gu Yunbo knew that even if he was acquitted of such a thing, the army and the school would be expelled. This is a very, very serious mistake, especially for troops with strict rules. She didn''t expect that little star would ask. Little star said yes? "Are you going to give me the back door?" She asked with a little surprise. Her voice was very low. She was afraid that people outside would hear that the famous little commander wanted to go through the back door for his daughter-in-law. It''s kind of embarrassing. Meng Fanyi smile, smile with a bit casual, "say what back door, just appropriate use of privileges." His proposal is really tempting. After all, she wanted to be a glorious soldier. When she was hot blooded, she also determined to win honor for her country. Besides, she didn''t know what else she could do. She did not want to miss the coming Southern Xinjiang war. [cough, cough A new month begins! It''s time to ask for a monthly ticket again! If you want to ask for a monthly ticket with the cheek, there will be another good news in March! The first is to burst a hundred chapters, maybe one day, maybe two days! The update in February will be as early as possible. Please take a look at Yigu''s efforts and vote for the monthly ticket! kiss you. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 Meng fanmo rubbed her finger belly with a thin cocoon and felt a slight pain in her heart. His daughter-in-law, would like to love from the princess of the girl, had suffered a lot of hardships, has been the crime of ordinary people many times. He wanted to give her the best in the world, but he could only watch her suffer and suffer. Growing up so big, he has never used the privilege once, and now all he has is relying on his own efforts to obtain. For Yunbo, he doesn''t mind using privileges. Finally, Gu Yunbo shook his head. "I thought, you didn''t go through the back door, and I couldn''t go through the back door." It''s hard to make this decision! But once she figured it out, she wouldn''t hesitate. She had never been a soldier in China in the previous life. She thought that this life would be totally different. In the end, she would have come to the same goal by different ways. If she really could not be a soldier, she would have given up. As if she didn''t have this fate. "Are you willing?" "Willing!" Gu Yunbo deliberately made a proud little expression, "even if talents like us are discharged from the army, maybe the country will recruit them again!" "Cough... You are not discharged from the army, you are expelled." Can''t little star say something nice? "Time is up!" Outside the guard of the police, cold voice came. Meng fan''s, don''t let go of all her hands "I know!" "I''m gone." "Let''s go! Let''s go Gu Yunbo pretended to be impatient and waved, but he bent his fingers on his forehead and knocked him, "again." With that, he stepped out at a steady pace. In the corridor outside, Zhou Jin and Chu Jizheng stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Meng Ping walks around impatiently. The three men saw him coming out and at the same time came forward. "Big brother, how about sister-in-law? Are you all right? " After Meng Ping asked, he felt that he was asking an idiot question. "My sister-in-law is such a tough character. There will be no problem. If there is a problem, it''s someone else. Look what I''m asking." Meng fan glared at him fiercely. "Zhou Jin, let''s go!" "Don''t worry, battalion commander! Although I''m not directly in charge of this case, my sister-in-law will give me a guarantee to take care of you "Well!" Meng fan finished and took Chu Ji out. Meng Ping followed him out. "Big brother, big brother, you wait for me." "What''s the matter?" "Why did you leave like this? Why don''t you bail your sister-in-law? Even if you don''t bail out, you should go to their director to say hello! If you dislike the position of their director is too low, go to the director of the Department! The director is low, and there are ministers! " Chu can''t collect the rolling eyes, this hunshi devil, if not look like seven points with the battalion commander, said it was the second son of the Meng family, who believed it? Just a dandy. "All right! Don''t bother me Meng fan tired of rubbing the eyebrows, "I use you to say?" "But you didn''t do anything!" Meng Ping blinked innocently, "you come to see sister-in-law, what do not do, also too useless?" Not as good as him! He has always been in the Public Security Bureau, and he has taken the initiative to be a witness! Meng fan hated it and glared at him. Meng Ping shrunk his shoulders and said, "brother, why do you want to look at me like this?" "Well, if you have fun there, you can go there! Don''t add to the confusion. " "What are you talking about, brother? I am also a member of the Meng family, and I can contribute. " Meng pingqi''s face was red, "you despise me and despise people." "Our battalion commander just despises you, even I despise you." Chu Ji took advantage of Meng fan to get on the bus first and quietly said to Meng Ping, "are you stupid? Our battalion commander is here in person today. What else can we say? " "What do you mean?" "It''s hopeless." Chuji was very proud to turn around, slammed the door, and then stepped on the accelerator. Left Meng Ping in the original spirit of jumping feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Gu''s family because his health can''t last long, the hospital has already issued a critical notice. Usually busy in the outside of the home are all back, so that has always been cold response to the home than usual lively. Now the Gu family has all been under the control of Gu Sinian. When the eldest brother and the second brother come back, they have to listen to the younger generation. They are all a little uncomfortable. The most hateful thing is that they can''t get into Gu''s ward. "Look at your good son. The old man knows how to seize power before he dies." Gu Laoer''s displeased accusation. "Do you have the ability to have another?" Old Gu was impatient with sarcasm. After that, he felt that his attitude was not good. He made up for it and said, "my mood is the same as yours. Don''t say it! I''m upset when I hear that. " Si Nian grew up with the old man, who has always been taught by the old man himself. He and his son have always been estranged, there is no father son relationship. When he turns over his face, Si Nian will not be soft on him. He knows it in his mind. "What about that?" "What can I do, you say?" Mr. Gu thought for a moment, "I heard that the old man saw the little bitch''s daughter the night before yesterday, and the lawyer was also there?" "Yes! According to the old man''s eccentric strength, I can''t tell how much property he has given! " As for the two brothers, their opinions were very unified. Even Fu Shuzhen, who was sitting on one side and did not speak, interrupted: "anyway! After the old man''s death, I don''t want any money. It''s not from that little bitch. " "Really?" "What do you think? Don''t you know the old man''s virtue? He will never leave us any money. After so many years, he couldn''t find Gu Weiwei. He thought that she was dead and would treat us a little better. Now it''s better. Gu Wei is dead, but I didn''t expect her to leave a villain. " When it comes to evil species, a trace of malice flashed through Fu Shuzhen''s eyes. "I can''t bear that villain''s bullying our family Yuehong." If it was not for the support of the Meng family, I would not have known how many times I had died. "What can I do about it?" Several people were saying this. Gu Yuehong and Gu Sinian walked in one after another. Fu Shuzhen saw Gu Sinian and her eyes shrank. She swallowed the words behind her. "Si Nian is back!" "How is your grandfather? Is it better? " Gu Sinian said: "what do you say? Second aunt "Ha ha..." Fu Shuzhen was embarrassed. "By the way, I heard that you want to deal with Gu Yunbo?" "What? I hear you say this as if you want to occupy that evil kind of side? " Gu said unhappily, "don''t forget your identity." "I know! Of course I know who I am. " Gu Sixian''s eyes swept over everyone and said, "my identity is the owner of the family. I only speak to care for my family! Other people, that''s bullshit. " There was no sound in the living room. Gu and Gu asked, especially when he was reprimanded by his own son at that time. It was more cruel than slapping him in the face. Her face was red and purple, as if she was about to faint. He is also a famous figure outside. In his life, except for the old man, he dares to train him into a grandson? Now it''s better. The old man was trained to be a grandson by his son before he died. Fu Shuzhen wanted to say something, but was held down by Gu Laoer and stopped with her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 "I''m not going to repeat it once." At this time, Gu Sinian has a kind of arrogant momentum, his words fall heavily on everyone''s mind. Like an alarm bell, more like a shackle, just like the Gu Yuan building. No! Gu Sinian is younger and more energetic, so his means are more vicious. Now that his family has been fully controlled by him, he will never let go. Boss Gu is 100% sure that even if he is Laozi, he will never be soft hearted. "Yes! If you want to deal with Gu Yunbo, the opportunity is here! " "What opportunity?" Gu Yuehong, who has been following him, is careful not to speak. She can''t help asking excitedly. Gu Sixian''s eyes drooped and his expression was not clear: "Gu Yunbo killed Zhu Meihua and has entered the Bureau." Yunbo, how can you look down on your family. Isn''t Meng fan in love with you? He wants to see what Meng fan can do for you. Gu Sinian left behind the heavy bomb and returned to his room. Gu Yuehong grabbed Fu Shuzhen''s hand excitedly, "Mom, that''s great!" "Yes! It''s enough to ruin her reputation and be doomed. " "No! It''s too cheap for her. Let her be sentenced to death, no! Life imprisonment keeps her in prison for the rest of her life. " Gu Yuehong thinks more and more excited, the more happy she thinks, even forgets all her worries. "Hum! It depends on how arrogant and proud she is and how she can take away the property of her family. " "Second, go and say hello." "Good!" ****** in the Bureau, as soon as Meng fan left, Zhou Jin was surrounded by the criminal investigation team. Among them, female comrades are the most enthusiastic. "Lieutenant, who was that man just now?" "It''s a good-looking man. Is this the battalion commander you usually talk about?" Zhou Jin nodded. The crowd didn''t believe it. "Are you sure?" "Of course! Can I use it to deceive people? " Zhou Jin said coldly, "who do you think I will be so attentive to except our battalion commander?" Said is also, even if is the director, Zhou Jin is not selling face. "It''s better than you said, to see." A very serious summary of a female comrade. Usually, Zhou Jin bragged in the office all day long. Who and how fierce their battalion commander was, and their appearance was even more difficult to choose. Let alone men, even women would be ashamed to stand with him. Today, it''s more than shame. This person is not only good-looking, but also temperament. That look, deep as cold star, lip smile, there will be two dimples. Such evil spirits, but the temperament is comfortable. "Vice captain, are there many women soldiers in your battalion?" "How can it be that there is no female soldier in the elite troops of the whole military area." Cultural lesbian eyes darkened, "what a pity." Zhou Jin has long been used to seeing the female comrades look like their own battalion commander. She is not surprised at all. She instructs the opposite suspects to take more care of them and then goes to the director. On the way to the past, I called Lao Qi, the leader of the criminal investigation team. Lao Qi has been a policeman for more than 20 years and has rich experience in handling cases. Along the way, he told Lao Qi about his intention to avoid suspicion and quit. He was stunned. "You old leader, you have been a major and battalion commander since you were a junior grade?" "Yes! And it''s the highest gold content. It''s not a head of a general army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 Lao Qi touched his chin and said with deep meaning, "it seems that the suspect in the inside can not use the previous method." "What do you say?" "Just now someone said hello to" treat "Gu Yunbo. Make sure that she admits to intentional killing." Zhou Jin glared, "did you agree?" "No way! Do you think Lao Qi is such a person? " "That''s good!" Zhou Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "do you know who it is? What do you think of us as the people''s police? Damn it, I have to let him know how good it is to find it. " "I don''t know. It should also be a hard one. I greet you through others." There are a lot of things, look at Zhou Jin''s appearance, he also dare not say. Moreover, Zhou Jin, the old leader, has extraordinary bearing. He is not a simple character at first sight. Who''s background is hard! Zhou Jin didn''t want to talk about Meng fan''s background, but after listening to old Qi, he could not guarantee that people in the dark would be making any bad ideas. He really regarded his sister-in-law as someone who could knead and flatten at will. He had no way to explain to the battalion commander that his sister-in-law suffered. "I''ll tell you the truth." Zhou Jin whispered. "Say it "You have never been in the army. I have a nickname for my old leader in the army. Do you know what it''s called? " Lao Qi thought about it and shook his head. "Little commander." "Little commander?" Old Qi was startled. "What a big voice. How dare someone call this name?" "Of course! **The chief himself called it out, don''t you think? Our battalion commander is less than twenty-five years old this year. He is recognized as the general star and the commander of the whole army is waiting for him to become commander Lao Qi didn''t speak for a long time. When the commander called out, he thought he was his successor. "Therefore, treat Gu Yunbo, all weigh and weigh, don''t regret at that time." "Thank you." Lao Qi sincerely expressed his thanks. The two people have been controlling the pace of walking when they speak, and when they are almost finished, they also come to the door of the director''s office. After knocking on the door, director Liang Cheng is making a phone call. The whole person stands in front of the desk, listening to the phone respectfully. They stood waiting for Liangcheng to finish the call. "By the way, I just want to talk to you about the case I just received." Liang Cheng finished the phone, quietly relieved. He felt that his case was really a hot potato. He couldn''t afford to offend him by calling one by one. "Well, we are just about to report to you." The two men took their seats respectively. Lao Qi gave a detailed overview of the case and concluded: "at present, we have enough evidence, and all the witnesses are very cooperative. I think we can close the case." "How to close the case? What about the closing proposal? " Asked Liang Cheng. "Submit it to the procuratorate and close the case. It is suggested that the case should be over defended and acquitted." Liang Cheng fiercely patted the table and was furious, "nonsense, a good life is so gone, you should be acquitted? That''s how you become a servant of the people? " "But... But... It was the victim who took out the knife to kill the suspect. The suspect just reacted normally at the critical moment." "Normal reaction? What''s your normal reaction? That person''s normal reaction is to kill people with a backhand? This is clearly intentional killing and revenge. " Looking at Liangcheng, old Qi thought that the director had not taken any medicine today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Zhou Jin couldn''t help laughing at the phone call that the director had just received when she came in. "You may not know the identity of the suspect, Gu Yunbo," she said. "She was recruited in the northern military region last year, and entered the information warfare section with the first prize of the top 100. Special talents like this are all engaged in the most dangerous tasks for a long time. It''s normal to have such reactions. " Liang Cheng''s momentum could not help weakening a bit, "even if a recruit has good results, it is impossible to cultivate a highly alert response so quickly. Who are you fooling with? " Zhou Jin immediately glared, "director, don''t let people mislead you. I''ve checked Gu Yunbo''s information. She did a third class merit in carrying out a secret mission in southern Xinjiang. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary recruits to achieve third class merit. " "Ha ha Is the third class merit rotten in the streets these days? " Liang Cheng sarcastically said: "this kind of scum can give third class merit. Is the management of the army so unbearable?" Zhou Jin and old Qi both turned their heads and looked at each other, but they shook their heads. "Go and arrange for three people to judge me 24 hours a day until the result is found." "Director, please consider it." Seeing that the two right-handed men had been blocking him, Liangcheng had to give some face and persuade him: "Lao Qi, Xiao Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you two face. It''s really this Gu Yunbo who has offended people who shouldn''t have offended! What can I do? I don''t want to. The superior specially calls to focus on care, so many pairs of eyes are staring at it! " "That can''t be foolishly Lao Qi said, "why is this nonsense? Isn''t our interrogation normal? " It''s a normal procedure, but when there is no doubt about the case, the high-intensity interrogation is still carried out. Ordinary people can''t stand it! "It''s hard to offend the people in charge, and so is Gu Yunbo." Liang Cheng said for a long time that he still couldn''t persuade his subordinates. He had lost his patience. He directly ordered: "nonsense, Lao Qi, you let me down. Give me a trial and a hard trial." Old Qi thought of Zhou Jin''s warning when he came in, and finally tried to say: "director, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, right? The testimony of witnesses is identical with the testimony of suspect, and there is no doubt about it. "No way!" Liang Cheng has a tough attitude. "But..." Liang Cheng beat the table severely, "how many times should I say it?" "Yes When they were ready to go out, the phone on Liangcheng''s desk rang again, picked up the phone and said impatiently, "I am, I Liangcheng. If you have any words, you can say that you can fart." "Hello, I''m Meng Xingzhi!" People on the other end of the phone, not because the other side of the voice is not bad, still maintain a gentle and polite attitude. "Who is Meng Xingzhi?" Liang Cheng was stunned. Zhou Jin listened to Liangcheng''s words, showing respect and joy in the eyes, excitedly and mercilessly clenched his fist. "Director." He made a gesture to cover the phone. Liang Cheng did as he said. "Director, why don''t you even know Meng Xingzhi? Major general. " Liang Cheng suddenly realized that Meng Xingzhi was not only the commander of major general, but also the rank of general and lieutenant general of Meng Xingzhi''s eldest brother. One family and three generals are talking about the Meng family! Those who dare to offend the Mencius can''t count their five fingers. "Hello, chief. What can I do for you?" Liang Cheng paid a military salute. Although Meng Xingzhi couldn''t see him, he still didn''t forget the etiquette. He was very careful to accompany him carefully. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "There''s nothing to tell you. Don''t be so stiff." "No, no!" How dare he not be stiff. "Is my daughter-in-law caught in your oranges? My attitude towards this matter is that it must be done in accordance with legal procedures. Although I am from the Meng family, I can''t go through the back door. " Meng Xingzhi is serious. Zhou Jin was very hard to bear with a smile. Old Qi looked at him with fear, and secretly decided to treat the boy as his own brother. It is said that the boy who came up from the countryside has no background. He wants to beat people now, which is called no background? Can catch up with Meng family, this background cow! No matter how stupid Liang Cheng is, he knows who Meng Xingzhi''s daughter-in-law is! In the heart is frightened and afraid! Fortunately, his call came in time. If the high-pressure interrogation is really carried out, he will not be able to keep his position. "Yes, chief! Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry ***** the military after Meng Xingzhi hung up the phone, the expression on his face gradually condensed, and his hands on the table slowly clenched into fists. "You''re right. If I don''t make this call, maybe they''ll have the guts." "It''s not that they have the guts, but there is no precedent and the boundary is vague, so it depends on how they deal with it." It is impossible for ordinary people to have such a reaction. If you miss it, you may find the right time to retaliate. Instead of Yunbo, her reaction will certainly do so. "That can''t be maliciously guessed." Meng Xingzhi was very angry. "These bastards are lawless." "Someone said hello." Meng fan sighed, "the Gu family will never let this opportunity go. Yunbo''s accident can not only rob her of that property, but also get rid of the thorn in the flesh. How can we miss this opportunity?" "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them." "Good!" "What about you next?" "Let Ji Lijun and Xu Kaixuan come out as supplementary evidence. Their personal experience can prove that Yunbo''s reaction is instinctive." Hearing this, Meng Xingzhi couldn''t help crying and laughing, "you are married by your daughter-in-law I don''t know what to say It''s too dangerous! "But it works well!" Meng fan is now in an extremely calm state. Her brain is running at a high speed. She has gone through all the problems and checked out the potential dangers again and again. "That''s right. Yunbo uses the sharpest knife in his hand. He is invincible." The more you are in a high position, the more you can see the value of Gu Yunbo. Such a person was born in the war years and achieved a lot. Unfortunately, it is a time of peace. On the contrary, she is bound by her nature. "By the way, Geng Jianguo is waiting for you to go back." Meng Xingzhi thought of the southern Xinjiang issue and frowned, "when you go to the southern military region at the end of the month, how do you coordinate a lot of things?" "Deal with this first." "That won''t do." "I don''t trust Yunbo, and I can''t let her face it alone." Meng Xingzhi''s face was deep and gloomy. He patted the table and said, "nonsense, how can you be so irresponsible?" Meng fan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Dad, why am I irresponsible?" "Is it irresponsible for you to let go of such a big thing? A whole battalion is waiting for you to arrange. " "Wrong dad, Yunbo is my wife. Even if I have to be responsible, I should be responsible for Yunbo first, and then be responsible for my military identity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Meng Xingzhi was so angry that he glared at him. "I''m sorry to say that. You can go outside and ask someone to see what they say? I''ve seen people like you. If they were in the war years, they might be traitors. If they catch your daughter-in-law, you can do whatever they want you to do. " "Yes Meng fan touched his chin and said seriously, "fortunately, I was born in the era of peace." Meng Xingzhi wanted to take out the pistol in his drawer and killed the son. "If you dare to say one more word, you will be given nine days to clear up your things and go to the southern military region on time at the end of the month." "Yes Meng fan got up and saluted Meng Xingzhi, "go! It''s time for dinner. I''ll eat it in your military headquarters today. " "I thought you were not in the mood to eat." Meng Xingzhi got up and took the lead to go out. "No mood! But I have a daughter-in-law to take care of! " "OK, everyday is to take care of your daughter-in-law. Are you tired of taking care of your daughter-in-law?" "No bother!" "I''m bored if you don''t bother me. I didn''t see how well you took care of your daughter-in-law. Instead, I took care of her in the detention center." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ***** by the end of the month, the atmosphere in the northern military region will become more tense, even ordinary soldiers can feel it. With the large-scale deployment of troops every day, can we still see the huge scale of aircraft and tanks. The director of the Department of internal medicine has a lot of experience in fighting intelligence, and he has a good command of intelligence. But even so, morale is still low. The first one is because of Shen Yu. Jiang Shaobo has never seen Shen Yu. It is said that he was locked up at home and refused any visitors. The second problem lies in Gu Yunbo. Although she was transferred, Gu Yunbo was still a member of the intelligence and operations department before it was clear where to go. In southern Xinjiang, she had saved lives for Jiang Shaobo, and her personal ability was obvious to all. Although she is a little rebellious, she has no character to speak of. Many people speak with their fists and identify with her. When the news came that Gu Yunbo was expelled from the army, everyone was staring. The most excited are Tao Zi, Xu Kaixuan and Jiang Shaobo. They usually have a close relationship with Gu Yunbo. They don''t believe Gu Yunbo will be dismissed from the army. But no matter how they asked, they didn''t find out why. "Xu Kaixuan, someone is looking for it." The boss of the reception room, standing on the edge of the training ground, yelled. When they looked at him, they saw Meng fan standing behind him. "Little commander?" A lot of people whispered in surprise. Jiang Shaobo was surprised. "There are still three days to go to the southern military region. How can he have the time to run around like this Xu Kaixuan saw that it was Meng fan. He ran to the standard action without delay and said, "Hello, battalion commander." Meng fan quickly returned a military salute, indicating his intention directly. "I want to ask you to make a certificate for Gu Yunbo." "Good!" Xu Kaixuan did not ask what certificate to do, and agreed directly. "Come with me then." "Now?" Xu Kaixuan asked in surprise. "Yes." "You wait, I''ll take a leave. But can you tell me what the evidence is? I asked for leave to explain why. " Although Yunbo''s affair was suppressed by him, he has been criticized for being expelled from the army. Even if he doesn''t say it now, people who have a heart will say it. Meng fan didn''t have any taboo. He told the story about it directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Xu Kaixuan was stunned, "how can it be? I believe Comrade Gu is innocent. This is just her instinctive reaction. " After that, he touched his neck and secretly congratulated himself that he had not tried weapons during the competition, otherwise he would not have been directly disabled. "Yes! Yunbo''s response is entirely based on the other side. " "She felt murderous." Meng fan gave him a look of appreciation. Xu Kaixuan hurried back to ask Jiang Shaobo for leave. He didn''t have to ask him to take the initiative to say why. Listen to Jiang Shaobo jump up in situ, the reaction is actually bigger than him. "I said why the army fired her." "Why? Why? " Tao Zi, who has been observing this side, knows that Meng fan must have come for sister Bo when he sees Meng fan. As soon as he hears this from young uncle Jiang, he immediately confirms it. At the moment, regardless of whether they are training or not, they run to me anxiously and ask, "what''s the reason? I''m so anxious that I can''t find anyone. " "Gu Yunbo killed people." Jiang Shaobo''s eyes are a little frightening. "She didn''t put down several people in southern Xinjiang. What''s the fuss?" After Tao Zi finished speaking, she realized that she was wrong. "Do you mean ordinary people?" "Yes! He''s an ordinary man. " Xu Kaixuan jumped quickly, "no, no! She''s not killing. She''s just defending herself. Don''t talk nonsense. The little commander came to me to help sister Bo testify. " "Yes, yes, yes!" "It was someone else who wanted to kill her and was killed by her Jedi when she was in critical condition," Jiang said. I approved your leave. Wait I''d better go with you! I can prove it. " "I''ll go too." Tao Zi is anxious to keep up. She has been a soldier for so long that she never really admires a person. Bo Jie is the first one. Although she has not been in the intelligence and combat section for a long time, she has learned a lot from her. Daily training benefits a lot. These things can''t be seen at ordinary times, but they can save lives when performing tasks. In her heart, she has long regarded sister Bo as her best friend. When she came back from the holiday, she was sad for a long time when she knew that sister Bo had been transferred. Later, she heard that she only went to the military academy to feel better. Looking forward to waiting for her graduation from military academy, the two can still fight together. As a result, she was knocked out of her wits when she was expelled from the army. If it was not for the intelligence and Operations section, she would have stayed at the gate of the compound every day to find her. "I have to go." Without waiting for young uncle Jiang''s objection, Tao Zi obstinately called out: "please, let me go! I''m not sure if I don''t take a look at her Jiang Shaobo hesitated to look at her, then nodded. "All right." Meng Fanben only looked for Xu Kaixuan. As a result, all three people ran to him. Looking at the three people in front of him, he just raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing. He took the three people to the Public Security Bureau. These days, he will come every day! After taking the man, he gave it to Lao Qi to stand in the yard and smoke alone. "Why do you smoke?" Jiang Shaobo was the first to finish. He came out of the inside and stood behind him. He was surprised and asked, "I remember you didn''t smoke before." "It''s sad!" Jiang Shaobo looked at him with a pair of eyes that you don''t cheat a fool, "are you kidding? Gu Yunbo''s business is really a big one, but it''s not too difficult for you, is it? " "Indeed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man deliberately angry with him? Right? Right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 "I heard you went to see Shen Yu?" "Well!" Referring to Shen Yu and Jiang Shaobo, he looked like an eggplant beaten with frost and hung his head. "I went there several times without seeing anyone. What happened in the southern military region at the beginning?" All he knew was that Shen Ming had been put into prison, and Shen Yu had been suspended from his job and remained at home. It''s hard to imagine that such a serious result would happen to Shen Yu. "It''s not convenient for me to talk about the family affairs of the Shen family. If you really want to know, you can go again. " The meaning of Meng fan''s theory has some reference. "I''ve been there a few times before and I''m not allowed in." "Not necessarily this time." The war is going to start soon, and senior leader Shen Yu won''t let Shen Yu miss this opportunity of meritorious service. After Shen Ming, he fell behind a lot. If he missed the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for meritorious service, he would never catch up with him. "Good!" ***** in the detention room, Tao Zi was crying! "Woo How could this happen? How could this happen? I don''t like it. I don''t agree with Wuwuwu... " Gu Yunbo was bewildered by her cry, "don''t cry." "I just want to cry. You''re not guilty. Why should I shut you up? Why should I dismiss you? " Tao Zi cried more and more fierce, "bullying people too much." "Er Don''t cry. I''m the one who''s been locked up. You don''t know how much you feel when you cry like this! " "I''m just wronged. I''m your best friend. Why do I know everything last?" "You are not my best friend." Tao Zi, with a cold eye, forgot to cry. "Who else? What''s the name? " "Sheng Ning." "What do you do?" ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no need to tell you that, is there? " "Gu Yunbo, I misread you." Tao Ziqi didn''t say anything, and ran out with her head down. After she responded, the iron doors were closed. There was no gu Yunbo in it. He stomped his foot. **** in the narrow and old passage, people with dim lights are dim, which makes people feel gloomy even in broad daylight. Gu Yunbo frowned with good-looking eyebrows, followed by the prison guard step by step to the detention of her 979 cell. Although it is not a prison, it can only be regarded as a detention center, but it is the highest level of police. Almost all the criminals who are locked up here are guilty. On both sides of the passage are cells between which people are crazy, cruel or numb. She has been used to it these days! The situation here is far less light than she shows. Little star didn''t tell her, but she knew that Ken himself had offended people. On the first day of being arrested, someone specially said hello and threw himself into the innermost part. "Ah! That little girl From the cells on both sides came the sound of smiling faces. Gu Yunbo a cold eye swept past, sharp eyes like a cold knife, a knife a knife in the body. The original ferocious man can''t help but shiver. After realizing his coward''s reaction, he wants to set up a new prestige. Gu Yunbo has already disappeared in front of him. "Go in!" The prison guard used to yell, but he thought that he could not offend him in front of him. He stood at the door with a face of embarrassment. Gu Yunbo''s eyes inadvertently swept from around, obediently into the room where she was held alone. "Click!" When the steel door was closed, half of the door was opaque, only the top third of the room was dim, and the whole narrow cell was darkened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "Be honest!" "Thirteen, bring it up for trial!" As the guard''s voice faded away, Gu Yunbo leaned against the wall and began to breathe with a big mouth, and his breathing became more and more rapid. She didn''t like the environment here. There was a restlessness in her heart, which seemed to break through the cage. She couldn''t help but want to kill, to escape, to get out. Gu Yunbo bit his finger until he made a deep purple mark on his index finger. She has to resist, can''t continue to make trouble, little star is still trying to save her out. You can''t be impulsive or impulsive. "Gu Yunbo has been visited." The sudden sound made her body jump from the ground like a straight bow. The whole person was on high alert. As long as she found something wrong, she could react immediately and kill the enemy. "Pa pa pa..." Thick clapping sounds rhythmically outside the corridor. A tall figure looks at Gu Yunbo through a third of the gap. "Good, good! It''s really great. " The middle-aged man''s eyes are tightly fixed on Gu Yunbo, his eyes are shining, and his eyes are like staring at some rare treasures. "Leadership, restraint." Behind him came the icy voice of a young man. Gu Yunbo''s alert body slowly relaxed, followed by a cold disgust in his eyes. She saw this man at the front door of the military headquarters last time. She was self righteous and the look in her eyes made her very uncomfortable. It''s a great idea to have the right to visit the prison directly. The middle-aged man didn''t care about her attitude to himself, put his head on the crack of the door, and said mildly, "how about it? Are you interested in working with me? " "No interest." Gu Yunbo refused directly. She can see her own attempt in the eyes of the other party, which may cost her immeasurable cost. she is not interested in, let alone gambling "I can let you out immediately." "It doesn''t matter." She sat back on the ground again, hands in her knees, too lazy to talk to each other. "What about the identity of a soldier?" "You have been expelled from the army and expelled from the army," said the middle-aged man. What if you''re acquitted? Where else is your shelter? " "You ignore me? The more you ignore me, the more I will say The better the quality is, the more valuable it is. It is not rare for him to say it casually! He''s been staring at him for a long time. It''s perfect. After so many years of work, he has never met such a good talent. He is just born to do this job. "If you are expelled from the army, you will not be able to do anything in the future. It will be hard for you to get ahead in your life." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yunbo really doesn''t care. Fame and fortune are the best. If she doesn''t, she can''t die of hunger. No one can be angry with her on her own. That''s enough. Middle aged man''s face appears a touch of amazement, random is more happy. It''s good. People who don''t care about fame and wealth have no weakness. If they want to let go of them, they are really sorry for themselves and the cultivation of the party and the state. "Have you ever thought that if you are unbearable, what qualifications are you to stand by the little commander?" Gu Yunbo''s cold eyes swept over him and said, "what''s wrong with me? Do you dare to say one more word? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 The middle-aged man shut up and said, "my fault, I apologize." A sincere apology from the heart. "People who say you can''t stand are short-sighted, narrow-minded and ignorant. Only I will find your talent and talent, cooperate with me! I can give you what you want. " "What do you want?" "Your loyalty, your..." "Sorry, I have no loyalty." Gu Yunbo did not wait for him to finish speaking, but refused, "don''t bother me. No matter how old you are, I will not cooperate with you, nor will I be loyal to you." "Well! I believe you will compromise with me one day "Dream." "Ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed and turned and said, "Xinyue, let''s go! It''s not easy to find a partner for you Xinyue "By the way, your grandfather is dead." Gu Yunbo in the cell snorted coldly, "you don''t need to say it." She has seen Gu yuanlou with her own eyes and naturally knows the specific situation. It''s not easy for her to survive up to now. It is not strange to say that Gu yuanlou is dead, but it is strange to say that he is not dead. The middle-aged man who had gone out one meter away was stunned for a second and then shook his head and laughed. He didn''t take advantage of this girl since he fought with her! ****** the PLA general hospital Ping Simin stumbled down from the hospital bed and walked out barefoot, half of which was stopped by nurses. "Patient, how do you run about?" "Nurse, has my brother been here?" The nurse is specially in charge of this floor ward, and is very impressed with Ping Qing. She shakes her head and says, "no! It''s also strange that your family hasn''t been here for days. " " not here? None of them came? " "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you come to see me?" she screamed She committed suicide. How could she not come to see her? "It''s true. None of them came." "How could it be?" Ping Simin staggered against the wall, the nurse saw immediately to help her, but she was hard to push away, "roll! Get out of here. " "Is this man insane?" The nurse murmured in a low voice. Although the voice was small, she could still hear it. "Who do you think is insane? Who are you talking about? " Ping Simin scolded the nurse red in the face, and finally led the chief doctor to come, only then knew to persuade people. "If you want to find your family, I''ll get in touch with you." "Then you can get in touch." "Well!" The doctor looked at her pitifully and took the nurse away. Ping Simin stood in the corridor, which found that the doctors and nurses passing by looked at themselves with very strange eyes, which made her feel flustered. "What are you looking at?" As soon as she asked, passers-by walked away quickly, which made her feel uneasy. According to reason, it shouldn''t be! She almost died. She was in the hospital. My mother has been very fond of her since she was a child. She is obedient. Even if it is too much, as long as she makes a scene, she can finally agree. How could it be so cruel this time? According to her prediction, she made such a big noise that she should have compromised for a long time! The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt in her heart. She went back to the ward and sat on the bed with her face as gloomy as water. ***** Ping Simin had been waiting in the ward for a long time. He thought it was the whole family that was waiting for her. As a result, only one arrived until dark. And someone she would never have imagined. "Thinking about the new year?" "Why are you here?" she exclaimed in surprise My God? She''s not dreaming, is she? Gu Sinian has never looked for her since her engagement! Is Did he finally change his mind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 "Come and see you." Gu Sinian closes the door with a smile and leans against it. "Really?" Ping Simin blinked his eyes and said expectantly, "it''s really nice of you to come to see me. In the past, I didn''t know how to think about new year. I will try my best to become excellent in the future. Please don''t hate me, can you? "yes!" Gu Sinian agreed very simply. "Really?" "Yes, I don''t hate you, but I can''t like you." Gu Sinian looked at her, before the deep irony, disdain and disgust all turned into pity. Such a person is a disaster star! Don''t say the old man is dying and can''t be his master. Even when he is good, he should repent and let her marry into the family. Although the Ping family is only an ordinary family, but it is not enough than the next. There are Meng Xingzhi and Meng fan as backers. No one dares to provoke others to give Meng family some face. But now! Ping family and Meng family have become strangers, Meng family do not deal with Ping Guofei and Ping Qing are open-minded. And all this is due to Ping Simin. Ping Simin''s face suddenly turned white. She just said don''t hate her. It''s just a tactful way of saying, and the ultimate goal is to like her. "We are unmarried husband and wife, I am your future daughter-in-law." "Not from now on." Gu Sixian took a step forward, "I came to inform you that our engagement will be cancelled from now on." "No way." Ping Simin screamed hysterically, "the engagement was made by your grandfather, and no one can cancel it. And Gu Yunbo has promised me that as long as my mother does what she says, she will let you marry me. " Listen to her hear Gu Yunbo, Gu Sixian''s eyes flash a gust of wind and rain. This damned Gu Yunbo, she doesn''t want to let him go, but dare to push him to other people. "It''s impossible. No one can cancel it. I don''t agree. I absolutely will not." Ping Simin struggles to get up, but he doesn''t have enough strength to fall directly from the bed and falls right at Gu Sixian''s feet. From a distance, it''s like kneeling for him. Gu Sinian looks at her from a commanding position. His eyes are cold and cruel, and he stands in the same place. "It''s Gu Yunbo, isn''t it? Is it that she does not mean what she says, but she turns back? " On top of this, Gu Yueping''s extremely fragile face has been transformed from her grief to her extreme mental shock. "No Gu Sixian raised a smile, "my grandfather is dead, your mother is dead, no one can restrain me any more. So our engagement doesn''t work, and you... " "What do you say?" Don''t know where the strength comes from, Ping Simin suddenly stood up, "what do you say? You say that again "I said my grandfather was dead, and so was your mother." Gu Sinian repeated it patiently and kindly told her, "yes! Your mother was killed by Gu Yunbo. She didn''t say anything about it until she died. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping Simin''s brain is blank, followed by the collapse of the whole person. "Ah, ah..." A dozen doctors and nurses rushed in and knocked her to the ground. "Tranquilizers, quick tranquilizers." "Don''t hurt the patient." "Come on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Doctors and nurses in a hurry, Gu Sinian step back to avoid the crowd, "are already crazy, I think it is more appropriate to transfer to a mental hospital." There was a moment of silence in the ward. A young nurse could not help turning her head and looking at him in surprise, she bowed her head in horror. "Send To a mental hospital? " Asked the doctor hesitantly. "Yes! I''ve already arranged for someone to transfer to another hospital, so you don''t have to be responsible for it. " Gu Sinian clapped his hands. When people outside heard the sound, he quickly stepped in and saw that the clothes he was wearing were the staff of a certain mental hospital. These people are well-trained and soon take over Ping Simin. After being treated with tranquilizer, Ping Simin just keeps her eyes open. She wants to struggle, but she can''t lift her strength. She can only watch herself taken away. Originally bright eyes, gradually become dim, the last look is Gu Sixian''s smiling face. Handsome, cruel. This is the person she wanted to marry. Her parents'' persuasion and her brother''s love all came to her mind. "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy..." Gu Sinian looks at Ping Simin coldly all the way, with a faint light shining under his eyes. He will never let go of anyone who dares to threaten him. Ping Simin and Zhu Meihua dare to force him to get engaged, which is the biggest disgrace of Gu Sinian''s life. ***** the military headquarters because of the great division of the field corps, the military headquarters are full of footsteps in a hurry. Everything revolves around this, and the most exasperating thing is that there are still some activists who make trouble everywhere. Meng Xingzhi got out of the car and walked quickly inside. Zhang Yong, the guard, walked behind him and said, "commander, Shen is here again. What should I do?" "What to do?" "Meng''s mood is better than that of me when I see him." Zhang Yong wants to cry heart has, Shen Feihu that person who can drive away? Who''s in a hurry? He can''t do it with his courage! "Commander, I can''t get rid of it." "No way? I don''t believe it. " Meng Xingzhi''s words dare just finish, see Shen Feihu smile full face of welcome up. "Commander, how are you thinking?" "What''s going on?" "To the south of Xinjiang! Our division is ready to go to southern Xinjiang at any time. " Shen Feihu stroked his sleeve, but he didn''t look like a bandit. "Go away!" Meng Xingzhi was so angry that he said, "don''t make trouble." "I''m not making trouble. I''m working for my country. How can I add chaos?" Shen Feihu is in a hurry. Before he comes, he has already been given a ticket. Why should all the good things belong to the field corps? Where is their 39th division inferior to them? Meng Xingzhi rubbed his eyebrows. He was really too lazy to pay attention to him. He winked at his subordinates and forced him to stop him and throw him out. Shen Feihu, an old bastard, has also created a miracle. The first division officer to be thrown out of the gate by the military headquarters. There is no annoying Shen Feihu, Meng Xingzhi finds Gao Yuejin directly, enters the door and says, "how? Is Meng fan back?" Gao Yuejin shakes his head with a ray of melancholy under his eyes. At this point, Gu Yunbo had to plot when something happened to him. Who believes that there is no conspiracy in it! "This child, too much affection." Meng fan sighed, then waved back the people in the office, said: "I sometimes, even think, maybe this is a turning point." "Ah?" Gao Yuejin didn''t understand what he meant, "what a turnaround." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "A turnaround on the battlefield." Gao Yuejin instantly understood that his old partner and comrade in arms were worried. To tell the truth, he was also worried. When Jinglin entered the investigation camp, he was very happy for a long time. When he got there, he felt elated. But now Jinglin also wants to go to southern Xinjiang. He is not happy at all, but he dare not show it at all. As a soldier and an officer, the burden on his shoulders is much heavier than that of a father. On the one hand, he was proud that his son was finally useful and could serve the motherland. On the one hand, they can''t help worrying. People''s hearts! It''s not enough. "Lao Meng! You think too much Gao Yuejin confidently patted Meng Xingzhi on the shoulder, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! It''s not a problem to come back and upgrade three levels with Meng fan''s ability and qualifications. " "Well, don''t say that." Meng Xingzhi has changed from a new commander to the commander-in-chief. "Tomorrow we will go south. Meng fan, this Hun boy, is thinking of his daughter-in-law. Now he does not return to the army. He can''t be allowed to come here." "He is worried that Yunbo is also normal." "I think he wants to go in and accompany his daughter-in-law every day." The old Meng family is a kind of love, but has not reached the level of Meng fan? "Give me an order to go down, and let him return to the line at once." "Yes Gao Yuejin also knows that Meng fan is not coming back, and many people''s mouths are not blocked. In particular, there is a Shen Yu covetously want to share a share of the share. "After Meng fan returned to the team, what about Yunbo?" Gao Yuejin really likes this girl. In addition to her helping to train the son of a bitch in his own family, the girl''s own character is also to his taste. "It''s not easy." Meng Xingzhi thought of what his son said to him, showing a sneer, "the people who care for the family want to kill her, how can they easily let go of their mouths." "You can''t hold it down with your ability?" "Don''t be kidding, this is not funny," Gao Yuejin asked incredulously "The boss who cares for his family is in politics!" "Yes, the police government is a system. How can military and political affairs be separated? If the other party doesn''t give up his mind to make some small moves, it''s really impossible to prevent. " "A bunch of villains." Meng Xingzhi snorted coldly, "their wishful thinking can''t work. It takes time and twists and turns to come out of the top cloudy wave." Gao Yuejin knew that he was right and did not think much about it. He changed the topic and said, "by the way, did you read Shen Yu''s request to return to the team?" "Yes Meng Xingzhi subconsciously did not want to let Shen Yu return to the team, "press first for the time being." "I''m afraid it won''t last long, and the outside world will gossip about it." As for what they would say, they both knew. What''s more, the temptation of this opportunity for meritorious service is so great that the old chief executive Shen can''t ignore it. It''s impossible that the others of the Shen family don''t care. In the end, the old chief will certainly be asked to come forward, and they must compromise as long as a phone call is made. ***** the news of Gu yuanlou''s death came out in the afternoon, and after it came out, it turned out that Gu had been dead for three days, and the news of the previous three days had been suppressed by Gu Sinian. What happened in the last three days, even if you don''t have to think about it. It is said that the elder brother and the second son of Gu''s family were directly fainted by anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 None of this is enough to surprise Gu Yunbo, because he knew it three days ago. To her surprise, a familiar face came to her face. "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Gu? Why do you come to a place like this? Killed? Did you set it on fire? " Yunbo stood in front of the iron gate with his chest in his hands, watching the prison guard holding Gu Yuehong open the door. "Fate!" Gu Yuehong, whose face was as gray as death, heard her voice and looked at her for a long time before her eyes gradually focused. "Is it you?" She exclaimed, then realized that Gu Yunbo should have been here. It''s unexpected to see her. It''s reasonable! "We became neighbors." Gu Yuehong said calmly. Yunbo raised his eyebrows, "yes! I''m a neighbor! How does it feel to kill? " She had already guessed why Gu Yuehong came in. To be honest, she was quite surprised. When I went to see Gu yuanlou, I knew that he had been hurt. I thought that the murderer should be Gu Sinian. As a result, Gu Yuehong was sent in. Either she was framed and committed a crime, or her hands were not clean. But she prefers the latter. "Not good!" "Gu Yuehong is very serious "Are you pleading guilty?" The two people have never said so calmly, Gu Yunbo thought it was quite fresh. Gu Yuehong''s face is more gray, there is a flash of hatred in his eyes, but more is a kind of disillusionment. To have been their own, and clearly stupid but self righteous disillusionment. She Gu Yuehong fell a big fall this time and lost her life. But she was not willing to die. "I knew you would have such a day, but I didn''t expect to come so fast." Gu Yunbo looked at her silently and said, "you are really confident in me." "Do you want to thank me?" "Yes! I thank you. " The opposite iron door opened, Gu Yuehong walked in with a heavy step, and then the iron door slammed shut. The two prison guards looked strangely around them. It is the first time that they have been working as prison guards for so many years. If you know it''s a cell, if you don''t know, it''s a vegetable market. "Be honest." After a routine warning, the C.O. leaves. To tell you the truth, the two soft and weak girls do not seem to be in any danger. If you don''t know, these two are stabbed to death by one knife, and the other is to poison your own grandfather. No one can see it! After the guards left, neither of them spoke. They were not from the same group, or even enemies. Now it''s a miracle to be able to stay so quietly through two doors. Yunbo doesn''t know what happened to Gu''s family after Gu yuanlou''s death. However, when Gu Yuehong comes in, he knows that the last beneficiary must be Gu Sinian. I remember the first time I saw Gu Sinian in the family home. He was just a teenager playing basketball. This is just two years, so much has changed. Gu Ping and her two families, who are deeply involved with her, have fallen into the dust now. I don''t know why, she feels a sense of relief. "Gu Yunbo, someone is visiting." At this time, only little star will come to see her. These days, he never stops, and every day is on time. Yunbo jumped up happily, waiting for the gate to be opened, and actively followed the guards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Today''s Meng fan is wearing a stiff military uniform. His face under his military cap is shining like jade. He is beautiful and has no flaws. Looking at Yunbo coming towards him, he couldn''t help but smile. Eyes then fell on her handcuffed wrist, eyebrow slightly invisible wrinkle. "Why do you look so good today?" Yunbo praised. "Because I want to see you, I''m afraid you will change your mind. What if you don''t like me one day?" What he said was serious, but it made people blush. The face of the police with Yunbo was red, and he went out in a hurry, and could not stay for a moment. He said casually, but Yunbo had already guessed his intention. After such a long delay, she has been a drag on him. It was the last thing she wanted to apologize for, but she knew he didn''t need it. "I''m leaving tomorrow." Meng fan looked at Gu Yunbo silently. He was reluctant to give up in his eyes. "I''m sorry! I should have gotten you out of here right now. But I can''t let you out now. Instead, I have to leave you. " " it''s OK. I''m not a child. " Clearly know, the heart also does not care, but she still reluctantly asked: "so in a hurry to leave?" Since she was locked in, Gu Yunbo''s news is very closed. She stays alone in the detention room all day long. She likes to think about everything. There are several times even dream, little star or in the battlefield, wake up with a cold sweat. "The day of your accident is exactly the time." Gu Yunbo calculated, "it has been ten days, but I can''t go with you." The next time, Nanming and her plan would be more secure. She lowered her head to cover her regret and impatience. She knew that she would have to pay a price for killing Zhu Meihua under extreme precautions, and she was ready to bear the cost. It doesn''t matter if she is expelled from the army, expelled from the military academy, or criticized by others, but if she delays Xiaoxing, she will go crazy. "Little star." She suddenly grasped Meng fan''s hand eagerly and let him look at her in surprise. "Yunbo, are you afraid?" He can clearly feel her body trembling slightly, which is absolutely not and should not appear on Yunbo. His Yunbo has always been fearless. "Don''t worry about it. It will be released in half a year or three months at least." He held her hand back. "The judicial process is slow. I''ll urge it again before I leave." A person must be afraid to be locked in. Meng fan''s heart is slightly sour. "Yunbo, darling!" "I''m not afraid." Gu Yunbo bit his lip, "I don''t trust you to go to southern Xinjiang alone." Meng fan chuckled, "I have nothing to worry about. It''s nothing. I''ve met things that are ten thousand times more dangerous than this before." "But your former enemies came from the outside, but now your enemies may come from behind." Her words let the air begin to stagnate, Meng Fanli immediately reached out and pressed on her lips, "don''t talk disorderly." "I..." She also wanted to say that she was interrupted by Meng fan again. "As long as you are good, I will be fine." "Really?" I don''t know why, Gu Yunbo, who always thinks that she is very powerful, her eyes are slowly moist, and she has never cried! I want to cry now. The fate track of the previous life has changed with her marriage to the little star. The things that could be predicted before had been disturbed by her most insolent attitude. If she had known what would happen later, she would never marry little star. She will 100% comply with everything in the previous life, repeat what she has done. It''s just waiting for that key point. She never dreamed that after this side, she and little star would live and die forever. Maybe she has got too much before, so God can''t see it. She should be punished to pay back with the rest of her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Six months later, there were 182 scratches on the wall of the cell. These were carved by Gu Yunbo after Meng fan went south. Every day, she engraved one. It''s not for keeping time. She''s not that boring. I just want to write down the hatred and use it for revenge later. Gu Yunbo has always held a grudge. I''ve been locked in for half a year. Three months ago, even Gu Yuehong was transferred. Her case has also been investigated, and the evidence collection is over. She has not been released, nor has she been brought to court. If she didn''t understand that someone was playing a trick, she was really stupid. Someone didn''t want her out. Gu Yunbo has all the people in his mind once again, the most likely is to care for his family. Either Gu Wei or she is a thorn in the flesh of the Gu family''s Gang, and as long as she does not go out for a day, Gu Yuan Lou''s will to her will will will will. The family can take advantage of this period of time to empty the property. Yunbo knocked on his head, no! There must be something wrong. Although the Gu family is rich and has little influence in politics, it can not compete with the Meng family. It must be more than home. Ping family? Ping Simin or Ping Qing? Or pingguofei? Compared with the hatred of killing their mother and their wife, they have reason to kill themselves. There''s a reason. There''s no ability. Who else but these people? No matter who it is, it''s vicious enough. If you don''t do anything, just lock her in here. You can limit everything. You can make her miserable. Even a sentence is better than it is now, because once sentenced, her way will be blocked. Once blocked, she will burst out, will escape, but will disrupt the rhythm of the other party. Yunbo is more and more impatient in her heart. She can''t bear it. The winter in the North has already entered the winter. According to the time of previous life, southern Xinjiang should fight. Maybe things happened earlier. It''s just that the news has been suppressed. Late 1979, early 1980. She can''t wait! She will live up to little star''s instructions before she leaves. Suddenly, the body of the iron man began to bump up! I want to see Su Hai. " The iron door clanged and clanged by her, the sound was frightening, and the hearing people''s teeth chattered. She doesn''t feel the pain herself. Others do it for her. "I want to see Su Hai. I want to see Su Hai. Let him see me immediately." Some prison guards came over and said impatiently, "you can see who you want to see? What do you think of here? Is your own home? " Yunbo abruptly clenched in the crack of the door, and his slender wrist stretched out from the gap, holding the prison guard''s neck. The thin and slender wrist is still connected with handcuffs. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve such a tricky angle. I really don''t know how she did it. "You You let go. " The tall C.O. was pinched by her neck like a chicken, white eyed and livid. He reached out to tear her hand off, but immediately gave up because of the tightening of the neck. Now he really believes that this woman is a murderer. "Let suhai come to see me." She said it word by word. "Yes, yes I''ll pass it on at once, immediately. " "Hum!" The strength of his hands relaxed, and the guards fell off and sat on the ground, gasping for breath for a long time. He stood up and glared at Gu Yunbo, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked out quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 In the afternoon, she finally saw the dusty suhai. "Don''t worry. I''m already checking." As soon as Su Hai sat down, he said directly, "I know you''re in a hurry, but it''s not easy." Before cheap nephew left, Gu Yunbo was handed over to himself. Now he has not been released. He is shameless! So usually he doesn''t come because he doesn''t have very important things. Shame. It must be very difficult for Su Hai to say that it is not easy. Gu Yunbo forced himself to be patient and continue to listen. "I heard you nearly killed a C.O. today? Cheap niece and daughter-in-law, I don''t say you, little girl''s family don''t be too violent, you just showed a little bit, I''m going to get you out! As a result, if you don''t, you will be killed. " Su Hai thought of his shock when he received the notice, and felt that he needed to get a new understanding of Gu Yunbo. This girl can do anything. She can kill Zhu Meihua with her active hand. She can see that she has no burden in her heart. "You don''t have to worry. Meng fan is very good in southern Xinjiang. Everything goes well and he is promoted. Commander. " "Great!" Gu Yunbo relaxed, "who on earth doesn''t want me out?" Su Hai Leng for a moment, then revealed a fox like smile, "you guess." Looking at his expression, Yunbo''s mind flashed with light, "is it the Shen family?" She thinks about it. The only one who can do this is the Shen family. Although she is trying to prevent Shen Yu from being harmed by Shen Ming, she still arouses the dissatisfaction of the Shen family. Shen Ming''s fate will not be mentioned. Shen Yu has also been suspended from his post for investigation and kept at home. The Shen family had lost a lot of face. They must have made a mistake, so at this time they added to their troubles. Everything is going in the worst direction. "What about Shen Yu? Where is Shen Yu? " The reason why she was so eager to see Su Hai was to determine whether Shen Yu had gone to southern Xinjiang. If Shen Yu goes, she must go at once. "Eh?" Su Hai raised eyebrows, "I can''t see that you are here, but the news is smart." Su Hai''s words let Yunbo''s cheek lose blood quickly, a pale. "When did you go to southern Xinjiang?" "Three months ago, how could the Shen family miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform meritorious deeds?" "Three months ago? Three months ago? " Cloud wave can''t stop murmuring, look terrible. "Why didn''t you tell me so long?" Su Hai looked at her in a puzzled way. A little surprise flashed through her eyes. Gu Yunbo''s reaction was very abnormal. Was it something he didn''t know? "What do you know? Tell me if you''re in a hurry Gu Yunbo took a deep breath and tried to suppress his irritability and bloodthirsty. What did she say? Saying that he was reborn and that Meng fan in his previous life did not live through 1981? Or did Meng fan die of calculation because of Shen Yu? No She couldn''t say a word, because she knew she was ok if she didn''t say it. If she did, others would think she was crazy too! "I can only tell you that Shen Yu is very dangerous and may hurt Meng fan. Believe it or not, but I must go out at once Su Hai understood the eagerness in her eyes and thought that she had discovered what happened to the Shen brothers before. Maybe Gu Yunbo really knew what others didn''t know. Strangely, he believed her a little. "How dangerous is it?" She moved forward a lot closer, the tip of her nose was no more than ten centimeters away from suhai, and their eyes looked at each other. "Will die!" Su Hai''s pupil shrinks violently, and her hand on the table slowly clenches into a fist. "I see!" It was a long time before he took a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 "Give me three days to let you out." Su Hai calculated silently in his heart. With the relationship between Su and Meng, three days is the fastest. "Can you make it faster?" Her patience has really reached the limit. She has been locked up in this ghost place for half a year, which is beyond the scope of her tolerance. Su Hai shook his head and said for a long time, "you There are a lot of people who offend ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok In her previous life, she did not offend so many people, but she couldn''t get along with her when she was honest. "Three days is the fastest." Yunbo clenched his fists in silence and wrote down all the people who had black hands behind their backs. He dared to calculate her and pay off the debt in the future. Love her for a long time do not speak, Su Haiwei can not be checked flash a trace of anger. For Gu Yunbo, there is always a mystery in his heart, not as 100% trust as Meng fan. How to put it? It''s not distrust. It''s just that if the doubts in his heart can''t be lifted, he can''t put down his guard. At this time, Gu Yunbo''s reaction made him vaguely aware that something was out of his control. "I hope you don''t do anything you regret in these three days." She is really not at ease, Su Hai implicit hint. After Zhu Meihua''s case, Su Hai is obvious to all of her destructive power. Gu Yunbo loosened his clenched fist. "I''ll try my best." She can''t guarantee. Frankly, she doesn''t trust suhai very much now. If it was not for Sheng Ning''s relationship in her previous life, she would never have trusted Su Hai at all. Such an old fox can calculate people in a few words. I want to trust but I can''t. The two ended their conversation in this mutual trial, and Su Hai left with a promise of three days. As soon as he left with his front foot, someone followed him in the back. For the visitors, Gu Yunbo did not even show any surprise. "You''re cool." The middle-aged man''s face was full of admiration. "Don''t you just wait and see if I''m in a desperate situation and take advantage of the fire?" She has been unable to go out. In addition to the Shen family and the family, I''m afraid there is a contribution of the people in front of her! The middle-aged man awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, there is a kind of betrayed heart. "Say it! Where you come from. " She relaxed posture, back on the chair, suddenly more a Damascus aura. Her words were obviously a sign that things had turned around, and that he was not in vain. The middle-aged man rubbed his hands excitedly and sat down in the chair opposite Su Hai. By the way, he said, "your cheap uncle, you''ve got a trick! I''m afraid I can''t deal with him after giving him ten years Gu Yunbo snorted coldly and said with disdain: "you look down on people too much. In ten years, he will trample you to death." How old is Su Hai? He is less than 30 years old. He is about 50 years old. Su Hai is now a soldier, and he has not given full play to 50% of his ability in the army. What he is good at is that only when he is engaged in politics can he give full play to it. ten years later, suhai Yunbo touched his chin and gave a handsome sneer. For a moment, the middle-aged man didn''t know whether to be angry or angry, so he had to change the topic, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Tu Zheng, from Guoan." Gu Yunbo''s eyes shrink sharply, no wonder! No wonder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "No wonder so confident. No wonder the police system can be transferred." The national security police do not separate their families, or even higher authorities. They must cooperate when they have orders. "I said "How about it? Would you like to come in? You''re the first time we''ve compromised. " When he found Gu Yunbo for the first time, he knew that this man was definitely a good material for GaN Guoan. He was very suitable both in mind and in means. "There are too many rules and regulations in the army. It''s not suitable for you to be so loose. It''s sooner or later to be dismissed." "Are you sure you''re here to dig?" "Er..." Tu Zheng''s face was momentarily stiff, "I''m just seeking truth from facts." "What can you offer me?" Although she kept calm all the time, she was going crazy since she knew that Shen Yu had gone to southern Xinjiang three months ago. As long as she can go out, she can accept any conditions. "Get out at once." Tu Zheng looked at her confidently, "a new identity, a new background, more freedom, more resources and manpower to be used." "It''s also going to cost more." Tu Zheng gave her a smart look. The more he touched him, the more he could find that Gu Yunbo had a vision beyond his age and his composure. It''s a waste of such a person to give that group of soldiers the oil together. If she can be used by him, he must give full play to her strengths, just used on the blade. Tu Zheng''s conditions are so impressive that no matter how determined they are, they can''t refuse it. What''s more, she is in a desperate situation. Gu Yunbo nodded almost without hesitation. "I have one condition." "Say it." "I don''t like to be told what to do or let others interfere with my freedom." Tu Zheng looked at her with a brilliant light in his eyes, "you know, once you enter Guoan, I will list your information as the top secret. You will directly accept my leadership, no one will override the management, and no one will tell you what to do Yunbo has long guessed that this man has a big head. He is afraid that his position in the system is not low. Now it seems that he has been guessed. "But how can you promise not to make mistakes? It is not in line with the regulations that the subordinates do not have full control. " "Perfect success rate." She snorted, "isn''t that what you value about me? Are you looking for a good girl? If that''s the case, I suggest you change people as soon as possible. I''m also forced to rush by the pressure of power. " Tu Zheng nodded unconsciously. It was true that he valued her and was never obedient. On the contrary, her disobedience was more to his taste. As for whether the future can control her, it depends on his own ability. He has nothing to say, but he has confidence in himself. "Good! It''s a deal. " Tu Zheng reached out and clapped hands. It was a simple contract. This time, Tu Zheng left with Gu Yunbo, and left in the eyes of some senior police officers. On the way back, Gu Yunbo sat alone in a car. Tu Zhengren was just like Xinyue on the road. When Xin Yue listened to his agreement with Gu Yunbo''s conditions, she widened her eyes in disbelief. "You Do you dare to agree to such a condition? " "Yes! I suddenly felt as if I had nothing to do. " Clearly agreed is not in line with the prescribed conditions, but he was actually very happy. This is incredible to him who has always acted steadily and meticulously, but he does not regret it. On the contrary, his blood is boiling. He''s not old enough to take advantage of his retirement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Xin Yue looks a little strange. "What''s the matter?" "I just feel like I''m losing money." Compared with Gu Yunbo, he was no different from a fool. He agreed to enter Guoan without any conditions mentioned. But also elated, at that time, they packed their bags and delivered them to the door. When people say that they don''t know when to sell themselves and help them with money, he seems to be more distressed because he doesn''t even have a chance to count money. Tu Zhengbai gave him a look, "you are stupid, you don''t admit it, what? Now do you know?" "I see!" ****** How about the border and chaos zone of the southern military region? Did you catch up? " Meng fan put down his telescope and asked Xu Qigang. "No!" Hearing that the enemy didn''t follow up, Meng fan began to arrange the next tasks in an orderly manner. After ten minutes, the task was finished. Each of them received the task according to the order, either in front of them, or in hiding or in the back. Even Xu Qigang left alone with a small team of people. No one knows what the specific task is, and no one will be curious to ask. Since coming here three months ago, Xu Qigang''s team has been carrying out secret missions. It is impossible for the commander-in-chief to accept the dispatch of Meng fan alone. Gao Jinglin alone did not receive the task. "Report!" Gao Jinglin''s aggrieved eyes are red. "Say it Meng fan drank water, put down the kettle and looked at him without expression. "Why don''t I have a mission? Do you look down on me, commander? " Since he went south, Gao Jinglin felt that he was very disobedient and constrained everywhere. He always felt that he was being ridiculed by others wherever he went. Because he was the son of the military commissar, because he had a halo on his head. Therefore, he could not carry out any task. He followed the battalion commander all day long. Some people even said that he came in through the back door. He was a dandy who didn''t know anything. With Gao Jinglin''s character, how can he bear it. In fact, he has been able to endure until now to put forward his opinions, which has exceeded Meng fan''s expectation. Meng fan listened to his words a bit ironic, directly said: "Gao Jinglin." "Come on "Your status as a military and political commissar is very important in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes?" Gao Jinglin''s face turned red in an instant. He didn''t have so much confidence, "Er, er, er Of course, it''s not worth mentioning. " "Since it''s not worth mentioning, why should I give you special treatment? Why be afraid of your background? " "Me, me..." Gao Jinglin hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. Subconsciously, he agreed with Meng fan. If you change to someone else, you may worry about his identity, but Meng fan will never. Compared with his identity and background, he is not afraid at all. Even the young rogue in the southern military region is the same as the other. Why should he treat himself in a special way? To understand the truth, Gao Jinglin is embarrassed. "Give me honest look, careful observation, there are still days ahead of you!" Gao Jinglin immediately smiles out a big white eye and laughs foolishly from hell to heaven. "Don''t worry, commander! I promise I won''t let you down Yes, in just half a year, Meng fan has been promoted to the head of the regiment. "Go "Yes Gao Jinglin flies away like a gust of wind. He thought he was not taken seriously. Now he finds out that he is a secret weapon. Looking at the background of Gao Jinglin, Chu Ji couldn''t help saying, "this silly boy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "No, I have high hopes for him." Chu Ji''s eyes flashed a little startled, "won''t it? Don''t be kidding, commander "When did I joke?" Meng fan asked. Chu Ji felt his head and thought carefully, as if he had never been! Even if it is usually chatting, the commander''s casual words are meaningful. He never jokes. "After all, Gao Jinglin has been training with Yunbo in chaos for nearly half a year. He is very familiar with here." He is not confident in Gao Jinglin, but in Yunbo. Now even Chu Ji envies Gao Jinglin''s luck. He is clearly a dandy! Ever since I''ve been hanging out with Bojie, I''ve been boozing. "Chief, dial, finally." The correspondent yelled with excitement. Ever since, deep in the forest, it''s not always in a very weak connection. The password was barely working, and telegrams and telephone calls were often disconnected. At present, Meng fan is surrounded by a class of troops, most of them are technical soldiers. This is a very risky decision. These technicians will not only be unable to help him in a dangerous situation, but also become a burden. But in order to have more detailed information, we have to take risks. "Whose call is it?" "Northern military region." Meng fan''s cold look suddenly showed a slight smile, and walked quickly to pick up the phone to answer the phone. "cheap nephew?" Su Hai couldn''t believe that he could be contacted directly by phone, "it''s really you." "It''s me. How about Yunbo?" Su Hai didn''t answer about Gu Yunbo, but was stunned for a moment and then angrily said: "are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? In this case, you dare to take a technician with you. " Su Hai how clever, just heard the voice of Meng fan, inside the situation to guess clearly. "Don''t mind. I know it very well." Meng fan lightly replied, "you tell me about Yunbo, have you come out?" "Not yet!" Su Hai''s tone was a little depressed. Meng Fanwen, who originally had a calm complexion, said that his pupils shrank sharply and his cold feeling was chilly. "Damn it!" He said a low curse, which showed his anger at this time. The two fell into a strange silence, and even the correspondents not far away felt the air as if it was a little suffocating, and even became cautious about breathing. Meng fan and Su Hai are like a mirror in their hearts. They don''t need to say any unnecessary words to know the reason why Yunbo''s case has not been released and the court has not been held. For a long time, Meng fancai sighed softly and asked in a slightly puzzled tone: "uncle, do you think I''m not mean enough, or not high enough?" As long as he is more mean and tries every means to suppress the Ping family, the family and even the Shen family, no one dares to think carefully about the cloud fluctuation. Not to mention half a year, it''s impossible for half a day. Who can stop him in the political circle? "You''re too soft on the Ping family. When Shen Yu and Shen Ming had an accident, it''s not your fault that you didn''t take the opportunity to suppress them. It''s the old man who makes the decision. He thinks about what he can do Su Hai is a typical black, mean, shameless play to the extreme. Meng fan pursed her lips, and her heart was aching. Before he left, he had told Yunbo that he would come out soon. What happened? He has been away for half a year, and those people dare to bully Yunbo while he is not. He tried to suppress the rising anger in his heart and said in a calm tone: "uncle, I don''t think you are really suitable for being a soldier. It''s better to be in politics." Su Hai''s eyes brightened, "I think so too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "Go into politics! Our military and political cooperation will be unstoppable in the next 40 years. " At this moment, he finally made up his mind that the man who used to be such a bright moon and clear breeze could never see it again. "Good." Almost without hesitation, Su Hai agreed to come down. That relaxed tone is like saying that the weather is fine today, and outsiders will not take it seriously. But only two people know, what they say is true, not a word redundant. Meng fan, never joking. "By the way, I would like to remind you that Shen Yu went to the southern military region. In view of his stupid brain, I am worried that he will do harm to you." "Jealous? Ha ha... " Meng fan sneered. "Yes "Don''t worry! Last month, we met in the general command room. In the current situation of the intelligence section, it is really normal to be envious. " He used to regard Shen Yu as an opponent of the same level, but now he doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent. "That''s good. You remember to be on guard." Su Hai in the heart to consider how to give Gu Yunbo today to say when the words of the meeting, did not think of their own office door was knocked. Mr. Sun knew he was going to call Meng fan when he just went out. He would not come in to disturb him without special circumstances. "Come in!" Sure enough, as soon as Su dry came in, his complexion did not stop. "What''s the matter?" Su Hai put down the phone and whispered, "what''s the matter?" "Director, Gu Yunbo has left the prison. " " what? " Su Haimeng stood up, "she escaped from prison?" Besides, he is extremely capable of killing people at the gate of Yunbo, but he can''t control it. Mr. Sun shook his head, "no, it''s just going out." "Say it again." Su Hai almost thought he had heard something wrong. "I went out in the open and aboveboard way." Mr. Sun repeated with a serious look, and at the end added: "but when I took it with me, I couldn''t find it. I heard Zhou Jin say it was taken away by a middle-aged man of some kind." "What middle-aged man? Go out in the open and aboveboard way... " Su Hai murmured to himself, calculating what might happen in his mind. "What do you say from the public security bureau? Dare you give me an account? " "I dare not, but Gu Yunbo''s files have been classified as top secret, and they don''t know." Su Hai''s face became more and more dignified, and he waved to him to go out first. On the phone, Meng fan has been unable to wait for him to speak. He must have something wrong, waiting patiently. "Hello, Meng fan." "Well! Is something wrong? Has something to do with Yunbo Su Hai rubbed his eyebrows anxiously. He felt that he was really frustrated recently, because the military and political systems belong to different systems, which really suppressed him a lot. "Yes! She has been taken away, and it is not known who took it or where she went "Can you find out?" Even though he was on the phone, Su Hai could still feel how cold Meng fan''s tone was, which made him a little unaccustomed. He could only comfort him dryly: "Meng fan, you have other worries, although we don''t know who took Yunbo away and where he went. But one thing is certain about him. Her files have become top secret, which means that she won''t be in danger. It''s better to go out than to be locked up in that ghost place all the time. " "You''re wrong. It''s not dangerous in it. Once you come out, it''s really dangerous. Because the person who took her away must have taken a fancy to her ability and wanted her to play a great role. " Meng fan''s face is very white, and his face is white as jade. Now he has a kind of morbid beauty. "Little uncle, I probably know who took Yunbo. Don''t check it. Let''s call it a day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "Who is it?" In fact, Su Hai''s heart is a little regretful. If he had done things in a certain way and encouraged Meng Xingzhi to fight with the old man, Gu Yunbo might have let it out. Who wants to take her away, it''s impossible. "Just a few, either for national defense or for national security. And I prefer Guoan. Yunbo once met a middle-aged man at the gate of the military headquarters, which should be Guoan. And we have a detective camp called Ye Xing, who was also transferred by Guoan. " The data were all in his mind, and could be understood by a little thought. Recently, there should have been a lot of actions in Guoan. It is said that they have been frustrated overseas, especially lack of people. Otherwise, we won''t come to the investigation camp to transfer personnel. Su Hai beat the table hard and made a loud noise. Sun, who had been guarding the door outside and didn''t dare to leave, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, thinking that someone must be in bad luck. "Damn it, this matter is not over. If you dare to bully our Su family, wait for me." This time Su Hai is really angry, one by one dare to calculate them, waiting for revenge! Compared with Su Hai''s fury, Meng fan''s mood is still very stable, at least on the surface is very stable. "I don''t have enough time. I''ll get back to the headquarters." After hanging up the phone, Meng fan is half drooping his eyes, and his thick eyelashes block the real mood of his eyes. "Chief? Head of the regiment? " Chu Ji saw that he didn''t respond for a long time, and cried out with worry. "Well?" "How are you? Are you all right? " Meng fan shook his head. "It''s OK. You call Gao Jinglin. It''s time for him to play a role." "Yes Chu Ji''s action is very fast, less than three minutes, people one after another gallop, because it is a high-speed running, two people''s heads are covered with sweat. "The others keep going. Gao Jinglin, come with me." At Meng fan''s command, Chu Ji and his technicians continue to advance according to the original plan, while Gao Jinglin follows Meng fan slowly. "Chief, what can I do for you? Is there a big task for me at last? " Gao Jinglin''s face was red with excitement. "Well." "Speak, speak." "Yunbo is near the border. You are responsible for meeting her and listening to her." Gao Jinglin thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Meng fan with wide eyes, looking silly. "Didn''t you hear me?" "No, listen clearly." Gao Jinglin shook his head and woke up and said, "do you think sister Bo is here? She was released? But But didn''t she get fired from the army? " For this matter, he went home to fight with the old man. He was confident of his identity. He thought that he could keep sister Bo in the army with the old man''s face. As a result, he was beaten up, but sister Bo was fired because he had not paid attention to the old man for a long time. "No, she is no longer a member of the army. You just follow my command when you pick her up. And I am in my personal capacity, not as a commander. " Gao Jinglin still doesn''t understand. Since it''s not part of the army, why do you want to come to the border? There are countless small-scale battles happening here every day. It''s very dangerous. I don''t know when a full-scale war will break out! "Sister Bo can''t come. It''s too dangerous." Gao Jinglin in a hurry first thought of danger, not whether it is appropriate, which makes Meng fan satisfied with the nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 "Would you like to share my personal command?" "Of course." Gao Jinglin is like a fanatical radical, standing at attention with blood boiling. "Good! I hope you have a good cooperation. " "Where am I going to meet sister Bo, commander?" Meng fanning eyebrows, deep eyes seem to be casually looking around the situation, "we when scouts, should not ask such stupid questions." Gao Jinglin blushed and scratched his hair. He has been in the army for such a long time, but he can''t really adapt to his identity. He always asks silly questions. Since the commander said that sister Bo would come to the border, he was waiting at the border. It''s even more idiotic to say that the border is so big and the situation is so complicated that it is impossible to meet it. What they do is to investigate. They can''t even find a person by themselves. What''s the matter? He believed that with the skills he had learned, he would find sister Bo. Gao Jinglin clenched his fist silently. Thinking of the days when he came to school to train with sister Bo, he could not help but feel a sense of pride. In the past, he didn''t know anything. Now he''s already a scout. He must be able to make sister Bo look at him with a new look. "Commander, please tell me! I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll take care of the rest. " Meng fan''s mouth slightly raised, which is why he chose Gao Jinglin. In fact, there is also a kind of rebellion similar to Yunbo in his bones. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He always has a momentum, and he doesn''t care about worldly vision any more. Just right. If it was someone else, he would be loyal to him, but in case of an emergency in conflict with other soldiers, he would be hesitant because of his identity. The slightest hesitation can bring danger to Yunbo. He, on the other hand, is not allowed to be in any danger at all. "You''ll follow me and see her soon." "How fast?" Gao Jinglin can''t wait. Meng fan silently calculates the time from being taken away to dealing with affairs and arriving at the border, and gives Gao Jinglin an accurate number. "Ten days." "Good." Gao Jinglin jumped up on the spot. Compared with the current task, he prefers to be with Bo Jie. The stimulation of the physical limit being developed again and again is much better than performing the task according to the rules. **** even the people who created the chaos are surprised by the complexity of the situation. There are also more forces and countries involved, at least more than on the surface. For the sake of international face, some countries secretly cooperate with mercenaries, or directly pay for mercenaries. Originally, mercenaries work for the government. On the surface, it is the major mercenary forces competing. In fact, behind the scenes, the state is controlling. And now, this kind of control is starting to get out of control. Southern Xinjiang, Lianghe River Basin. This is the most prosperous and chaotic area in southern Xinjiang. In the past 100 years, it has been the core area of smuggling and Du products trading. After the leader of the owl organization came from the west coast of the United States, the base camp was waiting here. Because of the support of the United States, it has the best weapons and equipment in the world. It took Xiao only a month to clean up the chaos in the two river basins and control all the gray transactions. During this period, a steady stream of wealth and resources were transported to the west coast through the sea port. The huge wealth also fed the appetite of those shameless politicians, which made the owl laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 "Chief, here comes the man arranged by the Council." "Bring it in." "Yes Owl is looking at the topographic map, for the map of the chaotic area, he has long been firmly in mind, but the potential danger of the original forest still makes him lose his strength one after another. Intuition told him that his loss was not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. This puzzled him, and with his understanding of the chaos zone, he thought no one knew better than him. Many people don''t know his origin, but he knows better than anyone else. He was born in the chaos zone and grew up here. Is there anyone else who is more familiar with him? He is of mixed blood, half Chinese. "Here comes the leader." Owl turned back, tall and tall standing in the shadow, giving people the feeling of fear. The representative sent by the parliament was a typical white man with blonde hair, blue eyes, and an eagle nose. He looked at people with a big belly and a very arrogant look. The owl snorted in his heart and sneered at the fact that the Council had arranged for such a fool to run to his own place to die. "Hello, owl." At first, the representative bowed down, and then said with great momentum: "I come on behalf of the parliament. Is that how you welcome me?" "Ha ha..." Owl sneered. When he laughed, he was very distinctive. His voice seemed to come from the deep throat. It was a bit like an owl. It was gloomy and frightening. This is also the reason why he called owl. As time goes by, others don''t know his real name, but his nickname is unknown. "What''s the matter? Do you think the environment here is not good The owl has been kicking him from politeness to a dozen times, even to the place where he has not been annoyed. "Chief owl, you should understand what I mean." How can his own people not know? "I think you should also know who you are." "What am I?" The owl came out of the shadow. His cruel eyes made him stagger back, and he regretted it. I''ve heard that the power of the owl organization is huge, and the leader is notorious. I''d better keep a low profile. I thought that with my parliamentary representative''s identity, I could make the other party bow his head, but now it''s impossible. "You You''re just working with us as mercenaries. " The latter words were swallowed by him, but the meaning was understood by everyone. It''s just a dog of the government. In his master''s face, he is not honest. "Ha ha ha..." The owl sneered, "it seems that I know my identity, and you know your identity." "I Why don''t I know? " The representative was more and more afraid and yelled, "I am a representative of Parliament, you have no right to move me, you If you move me, you will pay for it. " "You --" owl took out his pistol and put it against his greasy forehead, "identity of the dead." The voice dropped, the trigger was pulled, and a shot was shot in the head. It was crisp and neat. On behalf of the death of the big eyes, a look of death. "Drag it out to feed the dog." "Yes." A red bloodstain on the ground was dragged out for a long time, but the owl seemed not to see it at all, and his feet in boots stepped on it at will. It''s not that he didn''t see it, but he saw too much. "Chief, is it not easy to account for killing people like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Owl sat down on the chair, his eyes flashed a cold calculation, "those bastards want to take advantage of us, we will kick open, there are so cheap things in the world. Now that they are tied to us, it depends on me whether they want to push us out of the black pot. " "What are you going to do, chief?" "Start a war once and for all!" When he said this, his eyes were red and bloodshot, which was very frightening. In his eyes, the lives of millions of people are nothing but chess pieces that can be used and means to achieve their goals. He has already been burdened with blood debts. Some of them were kicked out by politicians, and others were committed by him. He also agreed to cooperate with the United States on this action in southern Xinjiang. They want to take advantage of all the cheap, but they don''t want to get ahead. If they want to be whores, they don''t set up archways. That''s a good thing. It''s better to make things bigger and let those bastards back the charges. ¡°¡­¡­ Chief, we are all at your disposal. " "How''s the lady?" A touch of softness flashed across owl''s face when it came to his daughter. "The eldest lady has all recovered and is on her way." "I told her not to come. I wanted to come." Owl like helpless shake his head, "I will because she is not good, do not want her this daughter?" There has been no emotional ups and downs of his subordinates quickly looked up at him, heart shivering. The leader is really good to the eldest lady, and the eldest lady is really excellent. Not only is she excellent, but also she has a big temper. Her arrogance can be said to be all spoiled by the people from the top and bottom of the owl organization. All of these are very normal, except that the eldest lady is afraid of the leader. It''s not like the attitude a daughter should have toward her father. "The eldest lady should want to revenge herself. She almost died last time. She would like to be broken to pieces for the man named Gu Yunbo." Craig''s attitude, owl is very clear, also very satisfied with her nature of revenge. "Has Gu Yunbo found it?" "No! There''s too much security over there, and our people still can''t penetrate. " He used to stay over there. He escaped all the way from the mountains after an accident. It''s really tight. "If you don''t catch anyone, you''ll die!" "Yes His subordinates trembled again. He was already the chief''s personal manager, but sometimes he could not understand the leader''s ideas. For example, his attitude towards the eldest lady. "Report, chief eagle is back." "Come in." Owl''s attitude is obviously different from that just now. Chief eagle is second only to him in the organization, and is also his true confidant. The owl quickened his pace and walked to the door. A bloody man touched the other side. "How did you make yourself like this?" In the eyes of the owl, who did it "Who else can there be?" Chief Eagle faltered. He was a tall man, about ten years younger than owl, and full of strength. He fell into a chair, and soon a doctor came to him with a medicine box. All over the body, a cut wound, the wound reached 10 cm, across the whole back, leaving a ferocious opening, at this time the wound is still bleeding. The dried blood on the ground was dyed red again. In addition to the wound, there was a bullet through the shoulder and a shocking bite mark on the neck. If these three wounds were put on ordinary people, each of them would be fatal. Fortunately, he had a strong constitution, otherwise he would have died early. PS: friends, there are activities in the section comment area now! Fans can participate in the internship above, leave your comments, the system randomly selects the prize is the book voucher or writer voucher! Wish every little partner super good luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Doctors obviously often deal with similar wounds, and their hands are not stable. Disinfection, suture, injection, orderly. And manager eagle is a man indeed. He sits in the chair and is treated by the doctor without frowning. "Who is it?" The owl was on the verge of breaking out, and the people around him were silent. The eagle manager took a cold breath, and then pointed to the bite mark on his neck, "look here, you will know!" "Little commander?" Over the past half a year, of course, he knew that there was a very powerful figure on the opposite side, with a dog around him all the year round, and his combat ability was very strong. That''s why he has a dog. He doesn''t believe in a dog that grows up eating human flesh. He can''t do that one. "Damn it!" The owl hit the table with a hard blow and made a sensation. Fortunately, the material of the table is good. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as a crack on the table. "We had a encounter today, which is really better than the mercenaries we met before." After stitching to the key point, manager Eagle showed his teeth in pain, broke it for a moment, and continued: "it''s hard to deal with it. I suspect that the hands we''ve broken in the chaos area are not just the black hands behind the people of Southern Xinjiang." "It''s not the terrain either." Owl''s conjecture in his mind has been confirmed, "it''s their God. We must find a way to get rid of people." "The other side not only has a high level of fighting, but also has a tight defense. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start." Manager eagle is very confident in his ability. If he says so, it will be a problem. "Ha ha You don''t have to worry about it. Since it can''t be solved from the outside, you should start to infiltrate from the inside. I don''t believe it can''t be killed. " They worked together many times, and manager Eagle understood immediately. "What about the time? Is it too late? When I came in, I saw someone dragging a fat man away. Was it the representative from the Parliament? If you kill us, our plan will be advanced. " "Let Craig appease him." Manager Eagle nodded thoughtfully, not saying anything. ***** the No.96 courtyard at the end of national defense Road, there is a small three story building with red outside. In summer, the front wall is covered with Parthenocissus. Outside the small building is a big iron gate, usually only a 60 - year-old master to watch the door. When Gu Yunbo followed Tu Zheng in, it suddenly occurred to her that she had been here before when she was investigating the terrain, because it was so inconspicuous that she didn''t care too much. This national defense road is really famous. From the beginning to the end of the road, even the forked road and the back side, it is full of various power organizations, military academies and art groups. Which one is carried out alone is very powerful. At that time, she had wondered how such a humble and desolate building could be built on the national defense road. Now I want to suddenly realize that it''s really a big start, quite big. Along the way, Gu Yunbo kept in mind the terrain, exits, secret sentries and places where people could hide. It is estimated that with the ability of national security, this is definitely not the base camp, it should be a Branch Bureau and so on. "in the future, this is your home." Tu Zheng is obviously in a good mood. He brings Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue into the building with a smile on his face, which makes people who pass by unconsciously rub their eyes. As a result, as soon as his voice had just landed, the original bright room suddenly turned off and fell into darkness. Gu Yunbo stretched out his hand but grabbed an empty, and the person standing on her side was also missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 In the room, there is no finger, the window can''t even penetrate the weak light, and Tu Zheng and Xin Yue are gone. There was a strange noise in the dark, accompanied by a rustling sound like a rat stealing food. Gu Yunbo carefully distinguishes, the corner of his mouth draws up a sneer. Good. She''s worried that she has no place to spread her anger! Someone came to the door so soon, so don''t blame her for her hard work. All of a sudden, in the strange atmosphere, the sound of knuckles crackled, which seemed very abrupt. Tu Zheng and Xin Yue have already left the building and arrived in a two-story building behind the courtyard. Originally, No. 96 courtyard was composed of two buildings, one with three floors and one with two floors. Tu Zheng leisurely drank the tea in his cup. He drank most of the tea before the Ming Dynasty and began to speak. "Who in the world thought of it?" "Vice minister, it''s not all your fault." "Why am I to blame?" Tu Zheng chuckled, "dare I ask you to test Gu Yunbo''s ability?" The woman with glasses looked at him angrily, "it''s not your instruction, but you''re exciting. The big guys want to see if the experts who can let you visit all over the country really have two skills. " "He doesn''t care about nothing." Xin Yue said directly: "it''s the third time I didn''t go to the cottage." Finish saying still don''t forget cast scorn one eye. Xin Yue is a hundred people who despise the means of threatening and luring the vice minister behind his back. He didn''t say anything, but he laughed at TU Zheng from top to bottom in his heart. At the same time, he gave Gu Yunbo 120 thousand sympathy. "Ah? It can''t be true? Xinyue, tell me about it. " The woman with glasses looks surprised and looks at Xin Yue with a smile in her eyes. This person usually likes to have a cold face, as if everyone owes him a thousand dollars. Today, he seldom takes the initiative to speak. "Captain Han, I can''t say that." A trace of grievance flashed in Xin Yue''s eyes. He only dare to despise in his heart, but dare not say it. Such a despicable person as the vice minister will be sent to the hottest country to carry out the mission. He is most afraid of heat. "Cough..." Tu Zhengqing cleared his throat. He didn''t go into the stream. He was mean. But when Gu Yunbo played his role in the future, they would know how foresight he was and how much he was worth. "Little Han! I advise you to stop in front of you, or the price may be a little miserable. " Tu Zheng said seriously, "you should not try." "I don''t dare to use such a person without trial." The corner of her mouth twitched. Tu Zheng''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "cough It''s like this... " Before he had time to explain, there was a scream of killing pigs, one after another. Captain Han''s face changed greatly, and he rushed out at once. You and her faster is Xinyue. You jump down from the window on the second floor directly from a back somersault. You can''t see a person in a few steps. Gu Yunbo clapped his hands, turned on the light in the room, looked at the people lying on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing. If you want to give her a strong hand, you really pinch her as a soft persimmon. Xinyue kicks the door open, even though she has been prepared to see the scene before her eyes, she still looks at the only person standing in the room with horror. This woman Even he found it very difficult. Now it seems that he underestimated his opponent. "Ah..." "Ouch Ouch... " Lying on the ground, people couldn''t help crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 "Touch..." Two times in a row, Tu Zheng and captain Han rushed together for a long time. When they saw everything in front of them, they were stunned for a moment. Tu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped. It is worthy of his Tu Zheng''s attention that the man who spent a lot of money to dig it up is really worth it. Captain Han was stunned, followed by anger. You know, these people lying on the ground are all her confidants and powerful generals. Gu Yunbo did not hit them, but her Han Sanqing''s face. "Gu Yunbo." She roared and walked to Gu Yunbo. "Who asked you to do it? Who gives you the courage to beat me? " Gu Yunbo looked at Han Sanqing coldly in his eyes, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Then he said slowly, "so?" "So what?" Han Sanqing was confused by her words, and even her anger was distracted. Don''t you want it for me "Then you can''t hit people casually?" "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo burst out laughing, but the smile was not half warm. When a pair of eyes looked at people, the cold light was Zhan Zhan, which made the scalp numb. After being shut up for half a year, she was calculated by various forces, which greatly stimulated her. Now Gu Yunbo is not Gu Yunbo who was half a year ago. To be specific, it is more cruel, faster and more poisonous. Now she often think of the past life, temperament and character is also slowly changing. Become words, become sharp. "Have you laughed enough?" Han Sanqing was annoyed by her smile, and raised his hand to attack her. However, she grabbed the wrist with her backhand and could not get rid of it. "Let go." Han Sanqing''s face was red before, but now it''s not just red. It''s very frightening to see the green in the red. "Good!" Gu Yunbo agreed simply, just as Han Sanqing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, he threw Han Sanqing over his shoulder with lightning speed, and lifted Han Sanqing to the ground, and then tied his elbow on top of his knee. A look of being cut by others. We should know that in the No. 96 compound, Han Sanqing''s status has always been under one person. No one has ever dared to give her such a face. Of course, no one has the ability. The atmosphere of the scene fell into a kind of strange, even those who had been broken arms and legs did not dare to cry out pain, did not dare to hum. Gu Yunbo didn''t care. She just said coldly: "if you want to give me a strong hand, you should be prepared for failure. Not everyone has the ability to bully others. At least you can''t, not now, and never. " Gu Yunbo''s delicate face was locked up in the cell for half a year. His skin was sickly pale, and his face was white and flawless. When she looks lazy, calm and leisurely to say such words, as if in the light. Even Xin Yue and Tu Zheng, who are watching, are all dumbfounded. "Yes?" Her strength increased. How can Han Sanqing be convinced that his subordinates don''t beat her in the face. Now that he is subdued, it is not just a slap in the face. Just now Gu Yunbo''s words, let her Qi and blood surge up, wish to faint directly. "I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it. It''s your sneak attack." She screamed hysterically. Tu Zheng saw enough education and enough excitement. He coughed and said, "let her go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Gu Yunbo''s eyebrows droop, Tu Zheng also can''t see her look, in the heart for a while half will not have a bottom. But to our surprise, she really let Han sangqing loose. As a result, she just stepped back, but Han Sanqing suddenly kicked her with one hand. With the sound of the wind breaking on his feet, Gu Yunbo can even see the lines on the soles of Han Sanqing''s shoes. At this time, she even thought in her heart that the national security treatment was really good. When people were still wearing cloth shoes and rubber shoes, they began to wear leather shoes. Xinyue is quick to respond, but she is stopped by Tu Zheng. "Don''t go. If someone wants to die, let her go." These years, because of his dependence, Han Sanqing''s temper has become too big. I don''t know the sky and the earth. I should teach you a lesson. Otherwise, I don''t know how big the sky is outside. Xin Yue takes a look at TU Zheng and looks at Gu Yunbo. Surprised to find that she actually waist 90 degrees, dangerous to avoid the sudden attack of Han Sanqing, the next two people thoroughly into one. Han Sanqing did have the capital to be proud of. Otherwise, he would not have led so many people in the No. 96 hospital, which was comparable to Gu Yunbo in the beginning. But as time goes by, she is more and more unable to do what she wants. This kind of situation has never been before, her strength since childhood, has never met that woman''s strength can be bigger than her. It''s impossible Han Sanqing''s eyes widened. She was humiliated by a new man today. How could she fight back. "I''ve been playing with you for so long. Let''s call it a day." Gu Yunbo suddenly spoke, with a trace of mockery in his voice. Then came the storm like attack. Han Sanqing was kicked out like a rag doll by her. She didn''t wait for more attacks to come. The whole man hit the table like a shell, and the wooden table was smashed in a mess. Dust landing, Han Sanqing spit out a mouthful of blood, want to get up, but how can not get up. Gu Yunbo clapped his hands and sarcastically said to Tu Zheng, "I finally know why you want me to come. It''s too vulnerable. It''s rubbish!" After this thing, she also want to understand, before she was silly, want to low-key, want to live a stable life. I don''t want to fight with others, let alone power and money. She is biting her teeth to suppress her nature, just want to let the little star live well. Can be such a humble request, but some people do not want to let her. In this case, why does she have to endure and let others feel better? From now on, Gu Yunbo is back. All the people are staring at her, red eyes, dare not speak. Xin Yue helped her forehead and pretended that she couldn''t see anything. Tu Zheng''s mouth twitches, and his heart is happy and complicated. Happy is that the person he likes is really powerful. The complicated thing is that Han Sanqing was hit so badly this time. Can he not take his own life? What''s more, when he was using people, all the people under his hands were left behind, and no one could do with it? ****** the military department Su Hai got out of the car with a red file bag in his hand and walked into the administrative office area. As he walked along the road, he said hello to the people passing by. His handsome face was wearing a leisurely smile, which made a lot of girl officials couldn''t help looking at it. "Director Su is not very old, but he has a large number of generations." "Yes "It''s said that it''s the old son of the head of the Soviet Union, and he''s very popular at home." Su Hai, who has already turned the corner, wants to go back to tell the speaker that he is the least important person in the family. It is better to follow the old man''s broken gun for decades. "Director Su, are you looking for the chief Zhang Yong came face-to-face. His eyes brightened and he took the initiative to say hello. "Yes, commander Meng, do you have time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 "Yes, I''ll show you." As soon as Zhang Yong heard that he was really looking for the commander, he was so excited as to see a savior. He wanted to drag people into the commander''s office immediately. These days, the commander is in a bad mood. There are many bloody teachers under him, not to mention the people who are shaking in front of their eyes all day. He is not young to follow the commander. He has never seen such a bad tempered commander. Su Hai knew that Meng Xingzhi was in a bad mood when he saw Zhang Yong. No wonder he was in a bad mood! It''s not forbearance. If it''s not, you can''t go out like Gu Yunbo and move a knife at will. "Report." Zhang Yong called for half a year before Meng Xingzhi''s repressed and low voice came, with impatience. "Come in." "Director Su, if you please, I won''t go in." Zhang Yong pushed the door of the office open and half bent over to make a request. Su Hai didn''t embarrass him. He walked in with long legs. I don''t know that Zhang Yongzi''s position is so cool, but I don''t know that Zhang Yongzi''s position is not the same! "You''re here at last!" Meng Xingzhi, who was originally black and calm, saw that the man who came in was Su Hai. He quickly stood up and went to the sofa in front of him and motioned him to sit down. "What? In such a bad mood? Isn''t Meng fan the commander of CAI Sheng? Do you think it''s too small Su Haiming knew that he was in a bad mood, but he deliberately joked and glared at him fiercely. "I tell you, Meng Fanlin told him to take good care of Yunbo before he left. What happened? Don''t laugh at me. You have your own responsibility. " Su Hai raised his hand to surrender, "I know I have a responsibility! I''m not here to atone for my sins? " "Is that also called atonement If it is not good cultivation, Meng Xingzhi would like to roll his eyes, "you don''t call it atonement, you call it revenge." "Ha ha It''s all the same. " Su Hai leaned lazily on the back of the chair, folded his hands on his knees at will, and then said, "this time, you and I are both going to be a joke. I admire you for sitting still. I don''t know how you are all honest people who claim to be gentlemen! Others are bullying the door, daughter-in-law are calculated to be locked up in the prison for half a year, actually still depressed Meng Xingzhi is calm and does not speak. How can he be calm. In the past six months, because there are so many things in the army and the situation at the border is chaotic, he has invested a lot of troops in the past, and naturally he will see results. What''s more, so many lives are sent to protect the country and make contributions, but not to die. A person who has done a bad job has suffered too many casualties. His courage is not much less than that of Su Jiang, who is the commander-in-chief. Because of this, the result gives people the opportunity to take advantage of, let Yunbo suffer so much injustice. It''s strange that he''s not angry. Before Su Hai came, he had already called the public security system to make sure all the villains in the dark should pay the price. The first one is Gu''s family. Originally, because Yunbo is Gu yuanlou''s granddaughter, he is a little worried about giving some face. Since home care is not heartless, then don''t blame him for his cruel hand. Although the army and the police do not belong to the same system, no one can stop them if they are serious. He Meng Xingzhi has been in the army for so many years. He does not use the old man''s relationship in his family. His comrades in arms are all over the system, and many of them hold important positions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 "Speak up!" Su Hai looked at Meng Xing for half a day and did not speak, just two sitting positions close to each other and kicked him with his toes. Get Meng Xingzhi finally can''t help but a white eye. "Don''t worry if Yunbo is taken away?" "I''m worried, but it''s useless. It''s Yunbo''s choice." "Oh Su Hai hissed, "you are really father and son, and say the same thing." He did not find out who took Gu Yunbo. It seems that Meng Xingzhi has already found out, otherwise he would not be able to sit down. However, the man was trying to make him lose his appetite, so he didn''t ask. "Of course, Meng fan is my son." "By the way..." Su Hai lengthened her tone. "When I went to see Gu Yunbo, I heard her say a secret. I don''t know if you want to know." Meng Xingzhi''s eyes brightened, heard the string song to know elegant meaning, and said, "it was taken away by the people of national security." Su Hai beat on the armrest in a circle, cold in his eyes. "Damn it!" He said that only a few people could be robbed from his hands in advance. It turned out that Guoan started it very quickly! "You take no one back?" "How can you be so wicked? From your brother? " "I need to learn from him." Su Hai found that he and Meng Xingzhi really do not have a common voice, see this brother-in-law on the annoyance, talk to him is better with cheap nephew. "You can''t do it." Meng Xingzhi shook his head. "Since Yunbo is willing to go with them, it means that this is her own choice. It is not appropriate for me to be tough to rob people at this time. She has the freedom of choice, and she has been expelled from the army. I think national security may be more suitable for her in the future. " Su Hai held his chin in a thoughtful way, "Guoan is really suitable." Speaking of this, he thought of the things Gu Yunbo had done and the restrictions in the army since he joined the army, and nodded more definitely. Finally, he added, "but the danger has increased many times." "If you want to succeed, you have to pay a price." In this regard, Meng Xing is as hard as iron. He knew that Gu Yunbo''s character was definitely not able to stay at home and give birth to children and take care of them. Of course, he would like Yunbo to have more children, but he is not so selfish. This girl has talent, ability, talent should not be buried. She has the freedom of choice, and they should give her absolute freedom. "Say it! What? I don''t have much time. " Meng Xingzhi was really busy, and Su Hai stopped beating around the bush. He said directly, "Yunbo is worried about Meng fan''s troubles. She may soon go to the border, and we don''t know what she will do. But one thing to be on guard against is to be afraid of villains When things interfere with Meng fan, the whole person of Meng Xingzhi has changed. Or stand up from your seat and walk around the office thinking about all the possible risk factors. Finally he said, "danger comes from within?" "Yes For a long time, Meng Xingzhi sighed, like a lot of old in an instant. "I see. Thank you for your information." He was forced to do some things he didn''t want to do. ****** care for your family "you''d better pray for something really big, or I''ll let you see it." Gu Sinian walked in from the outside in a hurry. He had already arrived at the railway station, but he was urgently found by the people sent by his family. The people below did not dare to speak, but lowered their heads in fear. Walking into the living room, Gu Sinian immediately became happy when he looked at the people sitting at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 "Are you so free today? Don''t you have to work one by one? " However, he knew that his father and his second uncle were very satisfied with their work and were greedy for power. Even his second aunt is very proud of her work unit. The three people sitting in the living room were livid, embarrassed, angry and jealous. "What''s the matter! I have a lot of things to do. I''m waiting to go south! " Gu Sinian finds a separate seat on the opposite side and sits down. In his tone, he does not hide his impatience. "Thinking about the new year." Gu''s boss beat the table fiercely, glared at him fiercely and said: "do you still have me in your eyes?" "Do you not know if I have?" Gu Sinian''s answer is light and flowing. Gu''s eldest brother was speechless. Finally, Fu Shuzhen was a good person in the middle, and after a smile, she deliberately softened her tone and said, "I miss the New Year! It''s not that we want to delay you going south, but something really happened at home. Or we won''t call you back and sit here, wasting your time Finish saying also don''t forget to give Gu family old two make a color, since the month red was found poison to kill the old man, they have been unable to raise his head. In particular, she was a mother, and she was criticized everywhere. Who was not careful to hold her in the unit before? As soon as Yuehong''s incident happened, everyone was far away from her and said so many vicious words behind her back. Think she didn''t know? In the past six months, she held back her breath, and kept in mind all those who spoke ill of her, waiting to find a chance to retaliate. As a result, she was informed that she was laid off as soon as she arrived at the stand-alone machine today. Laid off? No one can be laid off because she is laid off. After being insulted by the leader, she was also driven out. Gu''s second son received her sign and coughed and said, "I miss New Year! Our family has been targeted, I, your father, and your aunt, we have been expelled from the unit "What?" Rao is Gu Sixian''s heart quality is good, also surprised to shout out a voice. His father and his second uncle are not very low in the government. It''s impossible to describe them as important posts. How could they all be laid off all of a sudden? "It''s true!" Gu''s face was pale. At first, the old man paid a great price to become the two brothers'' jobs. At the beginning, they were also small posts. It''s all the efforts of the brothers over the years and the influence of their families that they can make it to this day. It just disappeared so easily. No one could swallow it. "Today, when I arrived at the unit, I was told to go directly to the personnel department. The superior leaders didn''t even show up." "Laid off." Gu''s eldest brother hated to say: "the reason for me is to retire, how old I am to retire, retired his mother." I couldn''t help saying dirty words. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s obviously a very bad thing for the family. But Gu Sixian can''t help laughing when he looks at the three people in a mess. "It must be someone''s plan for our family. It has to be paid." "It must be paid back a thousand times." Gu Sinian interrupted several people''s cruel words and calmly asked, "do you know who did it?" Gu Laoer shakes his head blankly. He asks a lot of people. Once a good brother sees him, he hides far away. Fu Shuzhen was not reconciled to the way: "that gang of dog things, usually flatter, now see an accident is not willing to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Only Gu''s boss has good news, and his previous position is also the highest news. He knows a little more about it. "It''s not convenient to disclose, but according to what I''ve heard, it''s said that Meng Xingzhi and Su Hai wrote in it. In my mind, although there were many enemies before the old man died, they didn''t have so much energy, so I think it must be them. " That''s right. If the old man''s former enemies had such great ability, they would not wait until now. "Damn it!" Gu stood up and wanted to go out, but he was called back by Gu Sinian. "Don''t go! You can''t hide what you''ve done. Your daughter-in-law has been in prison for half a year. It''s so simple. Now, you''ll be in your old age! Don''t worry. I''ll do my best to you. " "Gu Sinian, what kind of asshole are you talking about?" "The arm can''t twist the thigh, so we can''t fight them. It''s only us who are going to have bad luck." Gu Sinian rubbed his eyebrows and finally knew why his grandfather gave up his father and second uncle and chose to bring himself up. Don''t you know what the situation is? If only know self complacency, self righteous, Gu''s family will be destroyed. "In short, this is a warning from Meng Xingzhi and Su Hai. Don''t try to provoke." Gu Laoer was not reconciled, "but this is the old man''s lifelong effort. So much investment was lost before. Are you willing? Even if you are willing, the old man will not "My grandfather is dead. There''s nothing I can''t be reconciled to. Now it''s me who is in charge of my family." Gu Sinian sneered and warned, "so you should be honest with me." Gu''s eldest brother rolled his eyes, and he was dizzy directly. The others were busy coming forward, shouting and pinching. Gu Sixian looked at the confusion in front of him indifferently, as if he didn''t see anything. He continued: "now it''s 1980. Reform and opening up is the best time for us to start a new business. As for officials, you two don''t have that talent. " It''s not that he despises his father and second uncle. After so many years of hard work and the escort of his grandfather, he didn''t even say that he was beaten down. It''s a shame. "You Don''t go too far. " Gu can''t help but say: "don''t forget your identity. I''m your second uncle, your second uncle." "I know! Just because you are my second uncle, we can sit down together. Or I know who you are? " This does not give face, it really makes Gu Laoer angry, but Fu Shuzhen stealthily tugs at her clothes. "What''s the matter?" He said impatiently. Fu Shuzhen looked at Gu Sinian with fear and said in a low voice, "don''t say it. Have you forgotten our daughter?" Their poor daughter must have been framed by Gu Sinian, and the old man may have been killed by him. Who dares to offend him now? Maybe I''m offended today. I don''t know how to die tomorrow. Gu''s appearance is like swallowing a fly. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. The original boiling brain also instantly calmed down. He is a family care person. He grew up in such a family. He has seen so many old man''s means. How can he not know that the family never pays attention to affection. He just used his identity to suppress Gu Sixian. It was a joke. It would be nice if he didn''t tear his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 After being pinched, Gu finally wakes up. The whole person is depressed and at a loss. He opens a pair of turbid eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand how it became like this. It was clearly that they dealt with Gu Yunbo, but they didn''t let her go. As a result, they had nothing. Is it just 50 years old to stay at home pension? How could he have the face to go out and meet people? In a word, Meng Xing was ruthless. It was because there was no old man on the mountain, they were so happy that they thought Gu Yunbo could take it at will, and didn''t pay attention to the Meng family and Su family. Gu regretted that if the old man was still alive, he would never allow them to do so, and he would not be expelled. "I''ll leave first if I don''t have anything to do." Gu Sinian left his words and was about to go out. However, he stopped at the door. The cold look on his face was no longer seen, but became complicated, excited, dark eyes, a few more heartache, and helpless. Such emotion has not appeared in his face for a long time, and at this time he is more like a young man of his age. The Housekeeper on one side was surprised. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. He looked out of Gu''s eyes and saw a girl in black standing at the door. Her long black hair was spread on her shoulders. A wisp of wind was blowing and dancing in the air. A white delicate face looks particularly beautiful. What''s more striking is her eyes - the housekeeper suddenly widens her eyes, which seem to fall out of their orbit at any time. As like as two peas, he finally thought of why the girl''s eyes were striking because her eyes were just like what the old man was when he looked at him. It''s not like eyes. Girls'' eyes are more beautiful and clearer. It''s like eyes, especially when looking at people. Gu Sixian has a moment suddenly, he does not know Yunbo has come out of the cell, at this time staring at her, unexpectedly for a long time did not return to consciousness. It wasn''t until Gu Yunbo came up to him that they were close enough to see her eyelashes. "You are out! That''s great. " I don''t know why, he wanted her to stay in it for a long time, let her learn a long lesson, and let her know that the Meng family is not omnipotent. This backing is not reliable. And he, can give her good rely on, he can take care of her all his life. But now looking at her pale cheek, and no longer the eyes of the past, Gu Sinian actually has a trace of regret, the heart is unable to stop the pain. Clearly, everything is in his calculations. When Dad and uncle fight, he also helps. But now looking at Yunbo''s eyes, he starts to feel guilty and wishes he didn''t do anything. Gu Yunbo did not speak and looked at him directly. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Sinian''s tone is more flattering than he found. "No She shook her head. "I know come and get what belongs to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere fell into stagnation. Gu Sixian''s face was no longer flattering. He just looked at her with deep eyes and whispered in her ear, "as long as you follow me, everything is yours. I will listen to everything you say." "Pa!" A slap in the face on Gu Sinian''s handsome cheek made his face turn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 The housekeeper could only see a handsome side face with an obvious palm print on it. He quickly bowed his head, hoping that he did not see anything. Gu Sinian kept the movement of his side face. He hooked his lips with evil spirit, reached out and touched his lips. Sure enough, he saw blood stains on his hands. "Tut..." He said with indifference: "the fight is really cruel! It is said that fighting is pain and scolding is love. Do you love me and love me Gu Yunbo''s face was expressionless and coldly threatened: "my patience is not much. I advise you to be honest with me, or I can kill you at any time." Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. She doesn''t mind bloodstaining. Anyway, she has done these things in her previous life, and she is not afraid of being forced to rush in this life. Gu Sinian saw the seriousness in her eyes, and a trace of strangeness flashed through her eyes. He is not afraid of death. People like them never fear death, but he can''t die in Yunbo''s hands. "You won''t kill me." He smiles confidently. "Hello, master Gu." Hao Wenhua stepped out of Gu Yunbo''s hands, and said to Gu Sinian with a smile, "I''m here on behalf of Gu Yunbo to discuss the heritage of Guyuan building." Then he took out a will from his bag. Gu Sixian''s face changed a few times, and he took a deep look at Gu Yunbo. Finally, he didn''t say anything and got out of the way of the door. "Come in, please." The people in the living room were still shouting and cursing, but as soon as they looked up, they saw the people who had just cursed appeared in front of them. One by one, they were angry and embarrassed. At last, the eldest brother of the family rushed to Gu Yunbo''s nose and said, "bastard, who let you in? The housekeeper drives the man out Gu Yunbo stretched out his hand fiercely and grasped it. With a click, the elder Gu screamed like a pig. "I hate being pointed at my nose." Gu Sixian asked someone to send him to the hospital. Then, regardless of the expression of other people, he took Gu Yunbo and Hao Wenhua to the study. An hour later, Gu Yunbo and Hao Wenhua left together. Gu Sinian himself delivered to the door, his face gloomy as water. Yunbo really hates him. This is to ask for debts, rather than revenge. He has a big temper, and he has a strong appetite. ***** "Lao Xu! Help me this time. I''m really desperate. For the sake of our old partner of so many years, let''s face it Tu Zheng is holding a telephone in his hand, saying all kinds of good things to his father and grandmother. "You''ve always had a lot of talents in No.96 courtyard. Why do you come to our No.72 courtyard?" "This There''s something wrong with it! " Tu Zheng''s tone is awkward. "Ha ha That''s not a small problem for you "Xu, we''ve been brothers for so many years, and we fought side by side in those years. You can''t stand in the face of death, can''t you?" Tu Zheng threw out an old face, but he didn''t want to face it. "I still remember the first big case we did together when the national security was just established." "Wait, wait Lao Tu, how many years have it been? Are you willing to mention it? " "Why am I embarrassed? I saved your life. Who carried you on your back for ten miles in the middle of the night? " "Three Li, three li." Correct the person on the phone. "No matter how much, have I ever saved you?" "Yes!" The other party gritted his teeth and knew that Tu Zheng didn''t want to face. He didn''t expect to be so shameless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 "Did you ever do it in the middle of the night?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "That''s it. Anyway, I saved your life. Now it''s time for you to return the favor. You have lent me ten people in No.72 courtyard. I don''t want more than that. " "You''re not much of ten?" The other side roared, "Tu Zheng, why don''t you die?" "If I die, who will ask you for the debt?" "I don''t have so many people." "That nine will do." "There are no nine. You know what the situation is. It''s not one person when three people are busy? Don''t say nine. I don''t have five. " Tu Zheng was as good as a stream. "Since there are no five of them, there must be four of them. Please save and lend me four people! I won''t force you either. " "Shit!" The person on the phone finally found that Tu Zheng dug a hole for him to jump. It was too treacherous. "You are digging the corner of socialism." "It''s really nobody!" People who can use it from Han Sanqing, from top to bottom, lie in the hospital! I don''t know when he can come back. He can''t do anything without cheating! You can''t leave people alone. If he said that he would borrow four people, Xu would certainly not borrow it, so he could only make a detour. This is the tenth call he made today. The first nine hit a nail, and Xu has the strongest relationship with him! "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Xu sighed, turned to the topic and said, "I heard that a man named Raytheon came to your No. 96 hospital recently? It''s great. " At present, Guoan is the most mysterious department. It is directly managed by the xihuating hall. It is highly centralized and highly confidential. In particular, the full name of the field personnel is not required. Sometimes when a new comer comes, you can guess each other''s weight by looking at the pronoun. This time Tu Zheng used the code name of Thor for the new couple. It can be seen how much attention he attached to it. It''s unprecedented. Referring to this, Tu Zheng couldn''t help smiling, covering the microphone and lowering his voice, he said, "I tried my best to get it. What do you think?" "I sympathize with Thor very much. Your means must be particularly treacherous, mean, shameless, and unworthy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t this person say something good? "every institute and every hospital has been spread all over the country. We all know that there is a Thor in Guoan. When will you bring it out to us?" Xu deliberately said, "you''ve got a good month in No.96 hospital. You''re one of the top ten experts in our national security system. I don''t believe Thor can be more powerful than the moon? You can be boasted and frighten everyone with a Thor. " "Then you will know." Thor is a trump card in his hand, which will definitely make the misers stare. "You wait! After that, every institute and every hospital will see our No.96. " "You don''t have to brag. You have the ability to bring it out for competition." "Do you know why I borrow people everywhere?" Tu Zheng said mysteriously. "Why? I really don''t know. Just now Lao Zhao was still muttering that you don''t know what kind of moth is going to borrow people everywhere. Who doesn''t know that your hospital 96 has the most people. How do you let others live when you borrow them? " "I''ll tell you the truth! The only people we can use in our hospital are Xin Yue and Raytheon. Everyone else is lying in the hospital "Really? What''s the matter? " Xu thought it was a big case. He lost his hands and his voice changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "If you''re beaten by Raytheon, you''re all down. Some have broken arms, some have broken legs, and some have broken ribs. I won''t use them for the next three months ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help imagining what the Raytheon was like? Is it so powerful? It''s not two meters tall, is it? If this is the case, it is powerful, but also frightening. When handling a case, the target is too big and does not possess the profit factor! Said Cao Cao Cao to, "the Thor is coming, I will not tell you." Tu Zheng also hung up without waiting for Xu to speak. "Sit down!" He got up and asked Gu Yunbo to sit down. The cold faced Yunbo couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t know where Tu Zheng came from. He even gave her a code name named Thor. Does he know that there is a superhero named Raytheon in Hollywood? Does he know that Thor is a derogatory word? I''m very resistant. "Are you done with your business?" "Yes." Gu Yunbo nodded. She didn''t expect Gu Sinian to agree so simply. Although she didn''t care about the money, she didn''t want to give it to her family at a low price. That''s why she took Hao Wenhua to the door for settlement. "When are you going to leave?" "Now!" If Tu Zheng hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone south and had no time to go home. "Now?" Tu Zheng exclaimed, "do you know what case you are responsible for?" "Owl?" Although Gu Yunbo is an interrogative word, his tone is firm and incomparable. "Xiao Xiao organized our country to be stable for a long time. This year, he has made a lot of small moves against our country. Recently, because of the war situation in southern Xinjiang, the superior leaders have given us death orders. " "I can imagine that." I''m afraid that they are not the only ones in the country, but also many countries and Interpol want to deal with owl organizations. "You have just entered Guoan. Many things in the system are not very clear. You can''t carry out the task so quickly. Although I am as anxious as you are, I still have to go through internal training." "I don''t have that time." Gu Yunbo looked up at the calendar on the wall, and shook his head firmly when calculating the time! If you can''t arrange me now, give me permission for a period of vacation and let me finish my own affairs first. " "No way!" Tu Zheng did not want to refuse, "absolutely not." He can''t guarantee that he has let people go now. It''s still a question whether he can find them back. "That''s it Tu Zheng thought for a moment. He was also a straightforward person. Once he decided to do something, he would not be procrastinating. "You and Xin Yue will work together to carry out this bandit suppression plan. Within Guoan, I give you the greatest degree of freedom. " Then he took out a small black book from the drawer and handed it to Gu Yunbo. "Your work permit." Gu Yunbo picked it up and looked at it. Did she really write her name on it? She just stamped it and pasted a black-and-white certificate photo. With this thing, no matter where you go, it will be much more convenient to do business. It''s like a death free gold medal. "Thank you." This is the first time Gu Yunbo said thank you to Tu Zheng. It is clearly two words without emotion, which makes Tu Zheng happy. In fact, Tu Zheng is a little guilty about trying to force her into national security. In addition, he really values Gu Yunbo''s ability and plans to reuse or even take over his own class in the future. Therefore, Tu Zheng unconsciously regarded Gu Yunbo as his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 "If you want to go south, I won''t stop you. Your task is only one. Eradicate the owl organization at all costs. If you can eradicate the owl organization, you will be a great contributor to our national security. One person can be worth thousands of troops. " Gu Yunbo''s lips were crooked, and his pale and bloodless face looked a little weak. "Thousands of troops and horses are too exaggerated. I can only say that Gods block and kill gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas." Why does it sound like killing people? Tu Zheng couldn''t help but murmured in his heart, and quickly told him, "treat the enemy like a storm, and treat our own people like a gentle breeze and drizzle. Do you know? Don''t be too cruel. " He is not afraid to kill the enemy, the more the better. It will be great fun to see which one of his own people provokes her like Han Sanqing. Gu Yunbo just snorted, but he couldn''t be sure whether to answer or not. ****** the border temporary general headquarters of the southern military region. One by one military card loaded with people opened from the gate, and the soldiers in and out of the door could not help but stop to watch, with envy and fire in their eyes. "It''s the investigation team back." "I don''t know what task we have accomplished this time!" "Yes, we have destroyed the second leader of the owl organization. It is said that all the hundreds of people in his hands were dead, and the second leader escaped with serious injuries. " The soldiers of the southern military region have been discussing for a longer time. With the integration of the field corps transferred from the northern military region in the past half a year, the soldiers of the southern military region have been close to each other. With the tense situation and increasing friction, these soldiers have once again become the focus of attention. Among them, the most powerful are the young commander of the northern military region, the living king of hell, and the hooligans in the southern military region. Now the little commander has been promoted to the commander of the lieutenant commander, and the living Yama and the hooligan have also become the battalion commander. Such a terrible promotion speed is a remarkable achievement everywhere. We can''t finish talking about three people for three days and nights. Among them, the best wonder is who is the most powerful. If the situation is not right now, we must have a big competition among the whole army. "Is the little commander back?" "Yes? Is it there? " Qin Yue listened to the discussion of the people in his ear and squeezed out of the crowd with a stinky cold hum: "do you know the little commander? Can''t I see you in front of you "Ah Xiaoliu No, it''s camp commander Qin. " A cry of surprise suddenly scattered the birds and beasts. Thirteen military cards passed in succession. Qin Yue''s mouth was gnawed at root grass, and his mouth was hung with a casual expression, "tut tut Now the limelight has been taken away. " "Who can take away the limelight of your rascal?" When Qin Meng and Qin Qifan appeared shoulder to shoulder, they didn''t know what to do. "Are you two thieves? No sound walking? No, why aren''t you in the car? Come back early? " Meng fan shook his head. Xu Qigang gave him a look of disdain. Qin Yue''s eyes whirled around the two men, all wearing army camouflage clothes, and even no epaulets. When he got close, he felt that the bloody smell of the living Yama flushed his nose, while Meng fan was fresh and cool. What he knew was that he took people to fight in person, but what he didn''t know was to go on an outing. Tut tut The more you look, the more jealous. When he didn''t know Meng fan before, he thought he was the best looking man in the world. After knowing Meng fan, Rao was embarrassed to call himself the first in the world even though he was thick skinned. All right! He was forced to be the second, and the result was more irritating in the back. Meng fan also had a brother of the devil, who was even better than him. Wipe! How can he be a hooligan? "Wangwangwang..." The sudden barking of the dog attracted Qin Yue''s attention. When he looked down, he found that poor Qi was sitting on the ground with a proper posture and looked at him with a very disdainful look. I don''t know. I thought it was a pair with the living Yama! Xu Qigang clapped down heavily on Qin Yue''s shoulder, "what do you think? Did you not hear what our leader asked you about Shen Yu? " When it comes to serious things, Qin Yue''s face changed, "go, take you to my place and tell me in detail." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 The three people came to the office of Qinyue, which is located behind the general headquarters. It was said that the office was actually a simple room, which looked as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind. Only people can see at a glance that it is the office, that is, the soldiers standing guard at the door, solemn and resolute eyes. The whole station is temporarily set up in the border, many people do not even have an office in Qinyue, which is very rare. "Sit down as you please." Qin Yue took a wooden stool and sat down. He gave Meng fan and Xu Qigang only two chairs in the room. Thank you "It''s good here." Neither of them was polite to him. At random, I looked at the map on the wall and stacked some sundries and magazine clips on the table. "Your regiment has made great contributions this time." Qin Yue said enviously. "Isn''t it your regiment?" Xu Qigang''s teeth itching to beat people, "don''t forget, the southern military region and the northern military region have joined together and set up a strengthening group." "Yes." Qin Yue also did not go to heart, it is true that he did not turn the corner for a while and a half. And the commander is still sitting in front of him! Other people will think more. But he believed that the living Yama and the little commander would not. "Chief, not me. Who is not jealous of you? If it was me, I would be jealous. Especially Shen Yu, who has been extremely excellent since childhood, has always been the first among young people. " Qin Yue thought of what he heard, and his eyes were bright. Shen Yu''s excellence is indeed obvious to all. His age was originally older than Meng fan. Before Meng fan joined the army, he was already a star of attention. More and more Shen Meng fan and Yu did not know when they were going to discuss each other. Meng fan is a stumbling block to Shen Yu. It''s normal to want to get rid of it quickly. People are selfish. "Even you think so?" Meng fan touched his chin and thought again of what Yunbo had said. This is like a thorn, has been deeply into his heart. From time to time, he had been deliberately ignoring this thorn, but Yunbo was locked up in the prison for half a year because of the Shen family, and the thorn began to sprout and grow vigorously. Finally grew into a towering tree. Sand is not allowed in the eyes, and the thorn in the heart must be removed. "Isn''t that nonsense?" Qin Yue clapped his thigh and said excitedly, "don''t say I''m dark in Qinyue''s heart. It''s for everyone. At this time, don''t think of any good brothers, friends, growing up together from childhood and so on, and no affection for fart. The things that used to be mentioned time and again in other people''s, unintentional contrast wear away With a cold sneer, he added: "Shen Ming can kill his brother because of jealousy. I don''t believe that Shen Yu can be any better than him. It''s not that his family doesn''t go into one house. This is a dog of a feather. " Meng fan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, he didn''t expect Qin Yue would say so straightforward words to him. It seems that sometimes making friends is not necessary to distinguish the time of acquaintance and the distance of relationship. For example, he and Xu Qigang felt familiar from the first sight, as if they had known each other in their previous lives. As for Qin Yue, maybe he and Xu Qigang owed him a debt in the last life. It''s a debt collector. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 "I agree with what the hooligan said." Xu Qigang spoke. He was always reticent. He seldom spoke. He was always talked about by others. After knowing Qin Yue, Qin Yue was the only one who said that. At this time, the sudden exit, Qin Yue was scared. "Damn it! I thought you didn''t know how to speak. You just looked at people with disdain Qin Yue claps the thigh sarcastically way. "Not only can I talk, I can beat people. Do you want to try it?" Xu Qigang raised his fist. "Try and try. Who is afraid of whom?" The two said they were going out to fight. Meng fan wanted to see the hooligans beaten. But is it time to fight? He pinched his brow and interrupted, "OK! Qin Yue, you are not Qigang''s opponent. You are looking for death if you fight with him. " "I don''t believe it." He has been unconvinced for a long time. "If the commander wants to die, don''t stop. Don''t worry, it won''t take long. Give me ten minutes to make sure it''s done. " "Ten minutes is for you? I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll teach you a lesson today. " Qin Yue began to take off his clothes. He took off his camouflage clothes outside and revealed his white vest inside. His strong muscles were full of color. "Sao Bao." Xu Qigang turned his mouth and was too lazy to look at it. The name of the hooligan is really correct. Others wear military green vests, and he makes a white one. "Wood." Xu Qigang always said that he could do it. Meng fan thought that he could accept it in ten minutes, so he made a gesture of permission. They were allowed to go out. "Is that the advantage of being single? No worries. " Meng fan sat quietly in the chair, shoulder back relaxed on the back of the chair, slightly closed eyes, his mind is full of cloud wave. It''s the ninth day. I don''t know what she''ll get. He just came back from the front line, so he should contact the old man or uncle cheap as soon as possible. But he did not, he endured down, the first time to find Qin Yue. Because he knew that Yun was afraid of his accident and could feel the fear from her bones. Meng fan can''t help but hook his lips, showing a smile. Then Yunbo will be afraid to lose. Don''t know why, Meng fan felt empty like a big hole in his heart, and felt as if there was something invisible to fill the big hole. I haven''t seen her for half a year. I haven''t been able to hold her in my arms and kiss her without fear. Acacia into the bone, unforgettable. He licked his lower lip, the original noble and handsome man suddenly had a trace of evil and evil spirits, like the evil spirits of the country. "Bang Bang... " Outside came the sound of fists and kicks and smashing things. Meng fan opened his eyes and lifted his wrist to look at his watch. Good. Ten minutes. "Chief." From behind came Xu Qigang''s deep voice, "finish the task." After saying that, Qin Yue looks like throwing it on the ground. Before going out, people who are still alive and vigorous are sitting on the ground, especially embarrassed. "Hiss..." Qin Yue covered his face and called out: "I wipe, living Yama, are you human? Do you envy me that I look better than you "Go away!" Looking at his shameless appearance, Xu Qigang wanted to kick his foot again. "We don''t have much time. Hurry up. Don''t waste time." With that, he went to close the door. At this time, a lot of people had gathered outside, which was really a big sensation when the two people''s congresses fought each other just now. This is the investigation group. The soldiers of the southern and Northern military regions are integrated together, and they like to keep up with each other. Just now, Xu Qigang, Qin and Yue represented the warlords of the northern and southern military regions. Their fighting naturally attracted people''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "The door is closed, the door is closed." A little soldier said excitedly. "It''s over. Our battalion commander didn''t beat battalion commander Xu just now. Will people die if we close the door and fight inside?" The crowd agreed, "it''s very likely." Little tactical''s face was so white that he was about to cry. "Why don''t we get closer? It''s so far away that you can''t hear anything. " When they heard this, they all stepped back, far away from the little soldier. "If you want to go, we won''t go." "You are going to die. I promise you will die miserably." The little soldier swallowed his saliva nervously, and slowly stepped back. "What about us? Can''t we just watch our battalion commander get beaten? " "Don''t worry, you won''t die." "Yes! Yeah! We see that your battalion commander has a good physique and will not be beaten to death for a while. " The little soldier asked wrongly, "what did your battalion commander grow up with? Why is it so powerful? " In the eyes of big guy, battalion commander Qin was already the most powerful one before he met camp commander Xu. It''s hard to imagine anyone better than him. Speaking of the soldiers from the north, one by one, they were very proud. "You don''t know. Our commander Xu was born to be a soldier People are preparing to blow, the office of a simple wooden door suddenly opened, Qin Yueqing left eye standing in the door, a shoe in his hand smashed in the past. "Why don''t you get out of here? One by one idle egg pain, right? All of them gather here. Believe me or not, you will die ugly. " Yes, especially. The people are scattered. Small soldiers look at their battalion commander is still alive and vigorous, still have the strength to curse, and finally rest assured also ran. Qin Yue vigorously slammed the door, muttering discontentedly, "fuck! Today, I''ve lost all my face. This group of stinks will know that, and the whole southern military region will know about it. " How does that make him muddle along? You can''t be laughed to death. "I asked for you." Meng fan''s patience was almost polished by him. He looked at Qin Yue''s back with a cold look in his eyes. He immediately said, "my man has been staring at Shen Yu for nearly a month, but he is stunned that he doesn''t stare at anything. This man is very defensive and very keen. He should have found my people, so I pulled them back "When did you get back?" "Last night." Meng fan droops his eyes, only to withdraw last night, indicating that if there is anything to be found, what should be known has already been known. Nothing happened, and nothing happened. "Don''t stare anymore!" His face was serious and admonished, "what happened to Shen Ming was a great blow to Shen Yu, which made him sensitive and irritable. If he finds out, he will die miserably. " He believed that if Shen Yu caught people staring at him, he would hurt the killer directly. "I see. I think so." When it comes to business, Qin Yue''s face is no longer the same as before. On the contrary, he frowns. "According to my people''s report, Shen Yu, who came to the southern military region three months ago, has been able to get through with the relationship between the upper and lower levels of our southern military region in a short period of time." When Shen Yu came to the south, unlike Meng fan and Xu Qigang, he directly came to the border and joined the original investigation group under the command of the General Commander. In addition, Meng fan served as the commander and the southern military region served as the political commissar. It can be said that good treatment makes people envious. However, Shen Yu''s experience was very twists and turns. When he arrived in the south, he was in the military area, not in the border, that is to say, he could not go to the front line. Now all discerning people know that if you want to do meritorious service, you must go to the front line. So a month ago, Shen Yu was transferred as a war adviser. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 "He seems to have no real power in his hands, but he can''t be underestimated. The Shen family''s own connections, together with his own accumulation over the years. " "Did he see anyone?" Once you have doubts in your heart, you will have problems with how you look. Now Meng fan is like this. "Er..." Qin Yue thought, shook his head, and then quickly nodded. "I heard he was very close to a man named Ping Qing." Meng fan was in a trance for a moment. Xu Qigang''s face became very ugly. He stood up fiercely. His tall and straight figure was very frightening. "Commander, you should not have been soft hearted at that time." "I''m not soft hearted." Meng fan denied: "he is really a talent, so I have to beat him according to the usual practice." Qin Yue was confused. He looked at this and that and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? This is a powerful engine? It''s just a small platoon leader. Do you have any? " "Hum! Now it''s the platoon leader, and it won''t be any more soon. " Xu Qigang''s face became colder and colder. "What you asked for at that time was good. You should listen to my direct refusal." "Well, don''t be angry. It''s my fault! I apologize. " Meng fan actually comforted him in turn. Qin Yue today is a big eye opener, he always thought that living Yama and Meng fan are inseparable, just his followers. When I first came, there were people who maliciously speculated that the living king of hell had no background. The reason why he could be promoted at such an amazing speed was definitely because he held Meng fan''s strong thigh. But later, the living Yama also proved himself with his own strength, but the identity of his younger brother was solid. Qin Yue wants to scold his mother, fart little brother! Do you have a guy like that? Fuck! I didn''t expect him to be a little rogue. "Who wants you to apologize?" Xu Qigang''s face flashed a little uneasy, "now what to do? Take the engine away "Now that I''m here, I can''t move, unless - sacrifice." Meng fan''s words surprised Qin Yue, but Xu Qigang nodded in agreement. "Well! It''s a rule. When we come, we all make military orders. Once you come to the front line, you can either defeat the enemy and return triumphantly or sacrifice. " "Shit! It''s still your cattle. It can''t be compared. It can''t be compared. " Qin Yue gave his thumbs up and threw himself into the ground with admiration. "Qin Yue, let your people stare at Ping Qing for me. I believe I can dig out what I want from him." The people he brought in were not very active and the target was too big. On the contrary, Qin Yue is a local villain, with many people in his hand and familiar with the terrain, so it is more convenient to move. "No problem." Qin Yue patted his chest and assured, "you can''t rest assured that Shen Yu can''t stare at it. I can''t make sure if I stare at a small flat. But before that, do you want to tell me who Pingqing is? You look like this guy has a big head? " Xu Qigang stepped aside to smoke. He seldom smokes, but when he is irritable or in a bad mood, he will smoke. Although sister Bo is not reliable, she still has some abilities. It is worth making people look up from her ability to expose Shen Ming''s intention. Since sister Bo said that the head of the regiment was in danger and Shen Yu''s intention was not right, there must be danger. Now with a flat engine, how can you make people in a good mood. Ping Qing''s things have nothing to hide, Meng Fan said things clearly, Qin Yue was excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 "Exciting! It''s exciting. Fuck! I want to transfer to your northern military region. My little rogue''s nickname should be given to your daughter-in-law. How can I see her? I''ll be your daughter-in-law in the future! Make sure that before and after the saddle, the wind blows and the rain falls. " As a result, Meng fan''s face became gloomy. "No need!" Full of disgust. "So you know? Pingqing and Shen Yu have never had any communication. However, when Gu Yunbo accidentally killed Pingqing''s mother, they approached and said that there was nothing in it, and the ghost couldn''t do it. " Xu Qigang took a hard puff of smoke and threw the rest on the ground and twisted it with his foot. "Keep an eye on it. You can''t let go of any trace." "Well!" Three people talk, outside the office ring Chu Ji''s voice. "Commander in chief, the commander-in-chief wants you to come over." "Good!" Meng fan stood up and said, "I''ll go there. It''s time for dinner. You go to eat first." "Do you want to leave a meal for you?" "No, I should eat at the commander-in-chief." Then he opened the door and left with Chu Ji. When the two quickly walked to the general command room, there were people coming and going, even at meal time, they were busy all the time. When entering the door, I met a thin and strange man face to face. My eyes inadvertently collided with each other, and I was shocked. Meng Fanli stops and turns to look at the background of the strange man. How can he think that he has met him there. "Chu Ji, have you seen this man?" "No! It doesn''t look like the people in our army. " The other party''s walking pace is well-trained, but there is no soldier''s common iron and blood solemnity. Look at people''s eyes is very cold, not correct. "Not from our army..." Meng Fanran murmured to himself, thinking for a moment, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "I think I know where he came from." Although I don''t know what to understand Chu Ji didn''t speak. The head of the regiment just talked to himself and didn''t need to say anything. ***** when Xin Yue walked far away, he could clearly feel the burning sight from behind, as if he wanted to penetrate his whole body and see his heart through his flesh and blood. Around a low wall, the sight behind is finally blocked, unable to feel, Xin Yue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This just realized that he was unconsciously in the body in a highly tense state. In the heart dark startles, but on the surface actually dares not reveal. Because the people in front of us are equally dangerous. Xin Yue squints at Gu Yunbo standing in the shadow. "How are things going?" "I''ve told the commander in chief that we can''t control how much he will listen or not." The two arrived at the border five days ago and thought she would find her husband in the first place. The result did not expect to take him directly across the Wusu River, into the southern Xinjiang compound. Then he risked his way to the east along the two river basins in southern Xinjiang, and arrived at the seaport wharf in southern Xinjiang. There, Xinyue saw a scene that will never be forgotten. The deep blue sea port docks innumerable warships and cannons. It is absolutely impossible for such a large scale to say that it is a small mercenary organization. In fact, the war has begun, but they are blinded by the enemy. I didn''t see it. Gu Yunbo doesn''t know Su Jiang, so he can''t be sure how much he listens to. But she knows suhai and Xiaoxing, so she dares to be sure that even if Sujiang doesn''t take care, Xiaoxing will be serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 don''t worry! Someone will let him listen. " She vowed to say, said the calm face, but more than a trace of fear. "You Have you ever met anyone who is particularly good-looking when you just went in Xinyue looked at her thoughtfully and shook her head. Gu Yunbo can''t help but sigh, like a ball out of breath, his face full of disappointment. "Let''s go!" "If you want to see him, why don''t you go and see him yourself?" Xin Yue is a little curious, but also a little guilty. "You don''t understand." It''s not that she doesn''t see the little star, but she can''t. She was lurking in the dark. On the one hand, it was convenient to handle affairs. On the other hand, she could see clearly that there were those people with evil intentions in the dark. And she didn''t show up for the good of little star. If she appeared in her identity, she would certainly cause Shen Yu''s fear and huge rebound. It will only intensify hatred and lead to worse results. She had to endure until she thought of a better solution. She didn''t even dare to look at him stealthily, because she couldn''t guarantee that she would not be found in front of many experts. God knows, she can''t bear a second. Hiding in the dark all the time, she''s going crazy. At this time, Xiaoxing must have known that she had come out of the prison. With his network, he might have guessed where he was. In that case, he should be relieved. "Thor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo did not hear Gu Yunbo''s obsession, or he did not respond to it. Thor is himself. "Thor, Thor." "Ah? You call me Gu Yunbo was still depressed. "What are you calling me for? If you have something to say, just say it "Nothing!" Just now, he just felt that she was a different person, thinking it was an illusion or something. That''s why I called her. Now it should be another side of her. Xin Yue couldn''t help thinking, is this love? A very strong woman, when referring to the beloved man, will be lost, will worry, will be afraid, will be at a loss. It''s incredible. He thought that a woman like Thor was just tough. Xinyue hesitated for a moment and pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "although I didn''t see a particularly good-looking person, I saw the famous little commander." Gu Yunbo''s low mood immediately disappeared, and his eyes were shining at him, "how is he? How about that? " "Good!" Xin Yue thought of the kind of eyes that seemed to be seen through, and squinted her eyes again and said, "I know you are worried about him, but it''s really unnecessary. He''s a lot better than you think He believes that men with such eyes are definitely not mediocre. "You take yourself seriously, and you don''t take others seriously, so you will live very tired." This is Xin Yue''s first time to talk to Gu Yunbo, the longest sentence and the largest number of words. Let her originally indifferent eyes more warm, "I know." She liked little star in her previous life, not only because he was good-looking, but also because he was strong enough. But why, now? She is always worried that little star will have an accident and be killed? "Do you like him very much?" Gu Yunbo gave him an expression of "you are not nonsense.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue again wooden face, temporarily do not know what to say. He was a man of few words and inner character. "Let''s go! Don''t forget our business. " "Yes!" Gu Yunbo impatiently back, reluctantly looked back for a long time to leave with Xin Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 "Is Meng fan here? Why don''t you come in? What are you doing at the door? " Inside came the sound of Su Jiang, who seemed to be in a good mood. Meng fan convergence mind, let Chu set to eat his own do not have to follow, he walked into the long legs. The general command room is very large. As soon as you enter the room, you can see a big sand table. There are maps on the whole wall and tables in the left and right rows. These are the places where confidential officers work to analyze intelligence and combat situation. Sujiang''s table is next to the map, in a separate space. There is a window on the wall. The window is filled with hot sunshine, with a unique tropical heat. At this time, Su Jiang was sitting in his chair with a meal in front of him, and the person sitting opposite him was just mentioned. Shen Yu. "Here''s the bowl for you." Su Jiang waved. There was a chair on his left and a pair of empty dishes and chopsticks on the table. Meng fan salutes. Seeing his salute, Shen Yu had to stand up and give Meng fan a military salute. Originally, their positions were equal and their ranks were the same. Now Meng fan is higher than his position and his rank. He has the best troops on the front line, a whole reinforced regiment. But he is just a combat staff officer, such a opponent already is a day, a ground. There is no comparison any more. In a short time, Meng fan will be the youngest division commander, commander, Colonel, major, major general His road is bright and colorful. And he "Haven''t you two seen each other for a long time? It''s a good time to talk with you this time Su Jiang did not seem to see the strange atmosphere between the two people, beckoning them to dinner. "I''ve added extra food today. It''s cheaper for you two. You can''t eat such delicious wild boar in the canteen "Thank you, chief." Shen Yu smiles with a gentle smile. "You''re welcome. How can I see the old chief in the future when you see the outside like this?" A haze flashed on Shen Yu''s face when he mentioned the old chief. Meng fan''s eyes stop in front of Shen Yu for a moment, and do not hesitate. Instead, he fills a bowl of rice by himself and has a quick meal. As commander-in-chief, Su Jiang''s food is indeed the best. A hot fried cabbage, a green pepper fried pig head, and a radish soup. I''ve been eating compressed biscuits for more than a month, and I''m tired of it. The three were not talking, and all began to eat. Meng fan is the first to finish eating. His food intake is only moderate among men, which is not directly proportional to his physical ability. Putting down the dishes and chopsticks, his eyes passed over Shen Yu without trace. His face was indifferent, but there was a whirlwind in his eyes for no reason. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Now Shen Yu has less rebellious spirit and more gloomy and steady. In the past, his mind was written on his face, but now he knows it is buried in his heart. Sure enough, only setbacks can make people grow up. This is the first time that Shen Ming and Shen Ming meet each other. Once small, brother, but now become speechless, and even fear to test each other. "I''m full, sir. Take your time." Shen Yu put down his chopsticks and did not have any eye contact with Meng fan from the beginning to the end. The slowest eater was su Jiang, who was still drinking soup. Hearing Shen Yu''s words, he said unhappily, "how can you young people eat so little now? It''s not my age. " Then he thought and shook his head, "it''s the two of you who eat less, not other young people. If it''s a hooligan, I can''t eat enough food, so I never dare to invite him to dinner. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Meng fan couldn''t help but smile. Shen Yu gave him an unexpected look, and then quickly withdrew his sight. Although he was quick, he still did not escape Meng fan''s eyes. Su Jiang finally finished the soup and made sure that every plate on the table was empty before he let his guard clean up the things. "I came to you both today because I received a secret message." Su Jiang wiped his hands and said, "according to the news, numerous warships have been berthed in the seaport of Southern Xinjiang. This is no longer a small-scale friction of mercenaries." "I want to hear from both of you. The enemy is already preparing for war. We can''t be so passive all the time. Is it to take the initiative to fight head-on or wait for the enemy to attack? " It has to be said that this problem is too sharp. If we are passive and wait for the enemy to start first, although it is moral, it will certainly suffer losses. If we attack first, it certainly does not make sense. We will have the reputation of provoking war in the international community. Neither is what the state wants to see. Seeing that Meng fan didn''t speak, Shen Yu, as a combat staff officer, could not keep silence, so he had to take the initiative to say, "is the source of the information available? As far as I know, at present, the people of our army can not go deep into the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang, let alone the seaport. I don''t know where it''s going to be He said, "of course, I don''t question the ability of scouts. Who will carry out such a dangerous task will surely suffer heavy losses and countless sacrifices." Is Meng fan willing to die? Su Jiang was calm and serious. "The news was not brought by the scouts." "Intelligence section?" Shen Yu raised his eyebrows. "Chief, the intelligence section of the southern military region is so powerful. I''m so ashamed." "Er..." Su Jiang''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. His expression was not natural. He had the cheek to say, "the news is not from our people. Compared with the real intelligence experts in Guoan, people are professional." Although there are also intelligence professionals in the army, the most professional one is national security. Every time there is a major incident, the national security side will arrange special personnel to connect with the army, cooperate with each other and act together. Meng fan put on the table of the hand gently knocked, lips with a clear smile. Sure enough, that strange man is Guoan. Since Guoan''s person has come, Yunbo must have come too. The smile on his lips deepened. As long as he thought that Yunbo was by his side, even if he could not see her, he would feel very happy. Su Jiang looked at Meng fan thoughtfully and then asked, "the code names of the people who Guoan arranged to cooperate with us are Xinyue and Raytheon. I have heard of Xinyue''s code name before, and it is a trump card in Guoan''s hand." "Where''s Thor?" Shen Yu asked. "Thor doesn''t know." After thinking for a moment, Su Jiang said, "you don''t understand. In Guoan, where the degree of confidentiality is very high, you never need to be a real name or identity. The first thing to see people is to see the code name. Thor is afraid that it will be more difficult. " "Chief, my personal opinion is still being observed. In the past, it has been six months since Southern Xinjiang started the friction. Although the friction is constant, it is still mercenaries who come to the fore, and the government forces have never shown up. Maybe they are deliberately provoking us, trying to make us bear the reputation of initiating war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 "What about you, Meng fan?" "My opinion is that this time they are really here. Our army must be ready to fight at any time." Meng fan from the original relaxed sitting posture to upright posture, solemn and solemn sitting. Deep eyes with people can not ignore the serious and serious. "Good! I see." "Chief." Shen Yu looked at Su Jiang to be convinced by Meng fan, and exclaimed, "chief, you must be careful. If we start the war, even if we win, it will be bad for your reputation." Su Jiang''s integrity, indifferent waving, "I never care about fame this thing." "But what about war? What if the enemy didn''t mean to start a war? " Shen Yu''s calm expression has been broken since he came in. He takes a gloomy look at Meng fan. His anger is like boiling water constantly bubbling. Meng fan deceives people too much, so the investigation team will be his investigation leader. He didn''t want to fight because he didn''t want to fight. But Meng fan just one word to let Su Jiang die. Did he neglect once, turn over a mistake, and have no chance to correct it again? Don''t you think Su Jiang is the same as he used to be? "Chief..." "Well, don''t say it. I''ll think about it." Su Jiang interrupts what Shen Yu has to say. Meng fan looked at it indifferently. He did not speak from his own views just now. ***** the location of the general headquarters is at the border, and there is a road directly to the outside of the mountain from here. The geographical location is very good. The original rugged mountain road was impossible for large vehicles to pass through, but it was driven out by engineers. Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue wear the most common field uniforms for jungle operations, and they won''t attract any attention when they walk on the road. As long as you don''t meet acquaintances, you won''t be recognized. When they were about to leave the gate of the general headquarters, Gu Yunbo grabbed Xin Yue and quickly flashed aside. Xinyue also did not speak, cooperate with her action to hide behind the tree, just a pair of eyes against her to see people scalp numb. "Don''t look." Gu Yunbo a slap in the past, Xinyue honest Oh, turned her head, really no longer look. At the gate, the man who comes in is Ping Qing. A pair of peach blossom eyes when looking at people are romantic, pale and thin, peach blossom eyes look at people with depression, very different from the previous appearance. They haven''t met since Zhu Meihua died. Gu Yunbo looked at Ping Qing carefully, and a sense of precaution and strangeness rose in his heart. I''m afraid Pingqing should hate her very much, right? Her sister went to the mental hospital after her family was broken down. She was the most innocent person. He''s not wrong! "What''s the matter with you?" Xinyue gently pulled her sleeve, "that man is flat "Do you know?" Gu Yunbo raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Well!" Xin Yue nodded, "when the vice minister was staring at you, he investigated all your affairs very clearly." And he''s the one actually investigating. Looking at Pingqing walking away, Gu Yunbo asked: "I don''t meet today. How is he recently? Do you know? " Xin Yue shakes her head. How can he know about Ping Qing''s recent situation. "Do you think he hates me Xinyue thought for a while, then said coldly: "from a personal point of view, he must hate you, but he can''t take you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "Why? If you hate a person, you can''t take the other person She could not rest assured of the strange feeling in her heart. Xinyue is a person with few words, and she is not as annoying as Tu Zheng and Han Sanqing. She is willing to communicate with him. "He likes you." The cold four words of Xinyue make Gu Yunbo tremble for a long time without returning to his mind, thinking that he heard it wrong. "You Are you kidding? " She thought that maybe Xin Yue was right. "I''m right. I''ve seen a lot of people like that. Some people don''t have to say what they like. On the contrary, they will keep it in their hearts and never reveal it. If they don''t say it, no one will know it for a lifetime When investigating Gu Yunbo, he went to ask Ping Qing. At that time, he was playing the role of the military, and he met with the people in the political department behind him. When people from the political department mentioned Gu Yunbo, Ping Qing''s look was quite different. Instant softness! "This, this, this..." Gu Yunbo hesitated for a long time, and finally beat his head dispirited. His heart was very angry. "We are enemies now." In the past, I was barely a friend, but now my friend is not. "Yes! He hates you, but he can''t deal with you. " Xin Yue''s eyes show a trace of confusion, he does not understand a person into this love hate strong emotion, how to do to be able to extricate himself? He''s kind of sympathetic to Ping Qing. Gu Yunbo felt something flashed in her mind for a moment. When she wanted to catch it, she couldn''t grasp it. She could only mutter: "he hates me, but he can''t do with me? If it was me, what would I do? " At the end of the day, her eyes brightened, and her confused and calm eyes suddenly burst out with fierce spirit. "I know what to do." Her left hand clenched her fist fiercely on the tree trunk, "when I can''t move a person, I can only take the person she cares about most to start, so that I can be happy! If you hadn''t reminded me, the consequences would have been unthinkable. " Xin Yue glared at her, "are you kidding? Ping Qing is impossible to Meng fan how, also dare not to him how! Whether it is the Meng family or Meng fan, they are all kind to the Pingjia peace engine. " "That would be even more terrible." Gu Yunbo said that he was going to go out. Xin Yue quickly caught up with him and said, "what do you want?" "Let people stare at Ping Qing. Are there people in the South who are safe?" "Yes." "That''s good. Let the people of national security keep an eye on him. If he changes a little, he will arrest me." Xin Yue looks at her with a kind of crazy eyes, and finally shakes her head helplessly. He had already known that she was a madman. He dared to take him all the way to the port of the south of Xinjiang. What else did she dare not do. Forget it! She was the main task in this mission. "Wangwangwang..." The sudden barking of the dog sounded, Gu Yunbo looked back and saw poor Qi following him, with a kind of arrogance, condemnation, injustice And so on, looking at myself with complicated eyes. It''s hard to imagine how a dog gets so much emotion. And "woof, woof, woof." Poor Qi ran to her side, bit her trouser legs and dragged her back. He also made a voice of grievance, and his black and bright eyes were staring at her. Gu Yunbo was dragged back three steps by it and refused to move any more. She didn''t expect to come by herself and hide from anyone, but she was discovered by the poor. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "Poor Qi, you go back!" "Ouch!" Poor Qi called, biting more tightly, trying to drag Gu Yunbo back. "Poor Qi, let go." Gu Yunbo squatted down and patted the dog''s head. "If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for beating you." "Woof, woof." Xinyue couldn''t see it anymore. "Does it want to take you to see commander Meng?" However, Gu Yunbo was as hard as iron, "now is not the time to meet." She also wants to see little star! More than ever. But her self-control was not as good as she thought. She was afraid that she would never want to leave him again when she met the little star. The vows and plans made by her going south were all in vain. "Poor Qi, go back! Take good care of your master. I have more important things to do. I''ll be back when I''m done. " Strangely, poor Qi probably saw that she was determined and could only let go of her trouser legs with a whine. Sitting on the ground, watching Gu Yunbo go farther and farther, until he can''t see the figure, he screamed desperately and chased up with all his limbs. "Wang Wang "Oh, my God..." Poor speed, fast only left a shadow. "Poor Qi, come back!" The master''s voice sounded behind him. The poor man, who had run fast but could not see his shadow, returned to Meng fan at a faster speed. Stretching out his tongue and gasping, he rubbed Meng fan''s legs with his head from time to time. "What''s wrong with this silly dog? Isn''t it going to be abducted? " Follow Meng fan out to find the poor Qin Yue puzzled. Meng fan bent down and placidly patted the poor dog''s head with a long sight. "It''s someone you know." "Familiar enough to follow?" "Well!" Meng fan looked at the direction that the poor and strange pursued just now, with a trace of haggard and heartache in his eyes. He was so standing in place for a long time, tall and straight with deep loneliness. Now that she''s here, why don''t you let him see her? Yunbo, when did your heart become so cruel, don''t you know I miss you very much? Meng fan''s heart is almost overwhelmed by guilt and heartache. It must be that he was too useless to rescue Yunbo from the prison at the first time and let her be locked up for such a long time. As her husband, her man is not around yet. It''s normal for her to be angry! He is not good enough and incompetent. Meng fan slowly droops his eyes. He is always at his command. He is calm and calm. He is in a low mood. One man and one dog just looked at the distance with a strange look. "Cough..." Qin Yue coughs awkwardly. He doesn''t understand what the man and dog are performing. How can he look flustered? "Come back! You two are standing here, and the goal is too big. " After that, he did not forget to point to a medical team just transferred from the military area hospital. At this time, the doctors and nurses of the medical team were all examined at the door, forming a long line at the same time, all turned back to peep at them. Qin Yue can guess what whispering can say without listening. In any case, since the little commander came, he was almost robbed of the limelight. "Let''s go!" Meng fan lowered his eyes, black and thick eyelashes blocked all the emotions in his eyes. He took the poor and strange people directly across the medical team to go first. Qin Yue embarrassed to follow behind, just little commander is jumping the queue? "How can this man do this? We''ve been queuing up so hard, why should he cut in? " Some people looked at Meng fan''s back, discontented. The other doctors and nurses talked about it, and the people who heard it gave a look of dissatisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "Are you dissatisfied? Are you jealous that others look better than you ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s just jealous. What''s wrong? The person in charge of the inspection at the door glared at the argument and said, "shut up! That was the commander of our investigation regiment just now. If you don''t pay homage, you still dare to talk about the chief secretly. " The scene was immediately silent. Finally, a young girl with big eyes and a small age said, "comrade, is that the commander who just passed by is really the leader? Too young! " In the past, the man was so beautiful that they all looked silly and didn''t want to look at his epaulets. "Of course "But But you didn''t salute either Some people really don''t believe it, but they still question it. "I am Don''t talk nonsense. Which military hospital arranged for you? No one trained you before you came? In the past, the famous little commander was transferred from the northern military region. Behind him is Qin Yue, the king of war in our southern military region. " His grandmother''s, just now if he looked silly, suddenly forgot to salute. Looking at Meng fan''s background, the girl with big eyes of shuilingling can''t help but dazzle and tell the other people''s mind. "Even the back is so beautiful!" ****** in Lianghe River Basin, Xiao temporary base "Miss, please come here!" The man below took Craig in front of him, carefully watching his face all the way, for fear that she would kill herself if she was not happy. "Where''s uncle eagle?" "Manager eagle is still recovering from his injury." Craig suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s going on? Who dare to hurt my uncle eagle "This It''s said that chief Eagle took people to fight, but he was injured by the enemy. " Craig hate a kick in the other side, "useless things, unexpectedly want my uncle eagle to take people, a group of waste." His subordinates were not angry when they were kicked down. They just got up and laughed. "Miss, what you taught me is, please put it in first! The chief is still waiting for you. " "Hum!" Craig snorted coldly, and then walked long legs to owl''s office. "Daddy!" There was a knock on the door, and the owl''s voice was cold and hoarse, "come in!" "Yes Craig pushed the door in. She had just come back from recovering from an injury on the west coast of the United States. It was the first time she saw daddy. Go in and see the interior decoration is not as simple as the outside, a whole French window facing the two rivers, the lighting is excellent. "Daddy." Craig showed a smiling face, offered to give owl a hug, flattered said: "I can miss you." "Have you recovered all the injuries?" The owl looked at her carefully and nodded with satisfaction! My baby daughter is still so beautiful. " Seeing that he was in a good mood, Craig quietly lowered his hanging heart. Although her father loves her, she is afraid of her father in her heart. She knows that her position in the organization is unattainable, but all this is brought by her father, and he can take it back at any time. "That''s because Daddy looks good." Craig laughs like a little girl. "Daddy, I''m on the west coast. I''m thinking about you all the time. Now, we can finally fight together." "Yes, that''s right! But daddy is going to let you down "What''s the matter?" Craig puzzled asked, then thought of what face slightly changed, "is not caught that bitch?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 "A cunning one! And she doesn''t seem to be in the military anymore. " Xiao Xiao also just got intelligence. The people he arranged to go out had been investigating Gu Yunbo, but it was a pity that there was no result. He is still very confident in the intelligence ability of his subordinates. Since we can''t find it, it can only show that the other party is no longer in the army. Craig gritted his teeth, his eyes were cold and vicious, and he looked like a seven point owl. "Daddy, I must hold this hatred! I haven''t suffered such a big loss. If I can''t kill her, how can I continue to muddle along "What you said is reasonable. In the future, the whole owl organization will belong to you. As the future leader, it is necessary to take revenge." When he said this, Craig showed a look of astonishment, "Daddy, what are you talking about! I have the ability "Ha ha..." The owl gave out a laugh of unknown meaning and said, "OK! Now that you are here, I have a matter for you to take charge of. " "Yes! You say it, daddy "My men were sniped in two rivers and two river basins a few days ago, and I suspect someone has infiltrated in." Craig''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. "The sea port?" "I suspect I''m heading for the sea, so you''re responsible for finding out the man for me." "Yes! Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down Craig moved his wrist to show a grim smile. She had a big fall last time, was a humble little girl came for a while, and then encountered the little commander, almost killed. It''s not easy to take a rest for half a year. This time I come back to revenge. "All right, you go to chief eagle." After the order, the owl raised his hand and asked his subordinates to prepare his luggage, and took his guns with him from the drawer. Craig saw it and subconsciously asked, "Daddy, are you going out?" The owl, who was getting something, suddenly raised his head. A pair of cold eyes were staring at Craig for a long time. She could not help but step back. "Daddy, you What''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? " "No!" Owl shook his head. "You are my daughter. You have the right to ask where I am." I don''t know why, but Craig was even more scared when he heard his answer. Why is she afraid that she is the only daughter or the only daughter of daddy? Although daddy is sometimes very strict, she is relatively the best. "I''m going back to the U.S. and I need to discuss something there." In the early stage, their mercenaries have been fighting. This time, they are going back to make those crafty politicians pay the price and spit something out. "Pay attention to your safety, daddy." "Well!" Owl has nothing, and his subordinates are soon ready to leave with a group of people. Craig stood at the door and watched the owl and his men get on the speedboat and leave. Then he went to the eagle manager''s room. "Uncle eagle." "Craig? Why are you here? " Manager eagle was still lying on the bed, with a pillow behind her, and a mess of information in front of her, and the paper was reading. See her come in, quickly put things away, look up in the past. "Can''t I come?" "Ha ha..." Manager Eagle sneered, "you shouldn''t have come." "Why?" If Craig''s rhetorical question was a joke, now it''s really angry. Manager eagle is father''s good brother, so she has always regarded manager eagle as her own uncle, but manager eagle''s attitude towards her is not a niece. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 "You come, just to die." Craig was angry and stepped forward, "manager eagle, do you despise me?" "No, I''m just telling the truth." He said, pointing to his wounds, "the enemies we met this time are different from those in the Middle East and Africa. They are very powerful. If you don''t turn your arrogant attitude around, how many lives are not enough to send. " "Hum! Then we''ll see. " Craig felt that he had been insulted the most. "I will let the blood of all of them prove my ability. Manager eagle, you should take good care of yourself! Dad''s not here. I''m in charge of the action team now. " After that, he never stops and throws himself out of the door like anger. This simple wooden door creaks and creaks, which can crash to the ground at any time. In the room, the white doctor who had been in charge of taking care of the eagle manager was too frightened to speak for a long time. "Tut tut That''s a big temper Chief Eagle shook his head. He used to treat Craig as his own niece. Unfortunately This girl is too cruel. She is worthy of being brought up by the elder brother. In the middle east the year before last, we slaughtered an armed group of 5000 people. Although they are not afraid of killing people, they do not care about the reputation of being too cruel and bloody in the end. What upset manager Eagle most was that she dared to kill an armed group at a young age. It was too terrible. So manager hawk doesn''t support letting Craig participate in this operation, even if it''s in the Middle East. This land in the chaotic zone is the place where he was born and raised. If he can''t wait for the elder brother to come back, he must find a way to get Craig back. "This It''s normal for a young lady to be dignified and have a big temper. " Doctors don''t know what to say. They can only say what they know. Who knows hawk manager actually disdains sneer, "she calculate which family status is dignified?" "The only heir to the leader, why is he not dignified?" The doctor felt confused and said, "the famous organization of owls will be the first lady in the future. We people dare not make her angry!" Originally, there were some dissatisfaction with the eldest lady in the organization, mainly because she was too young and a woman. Many famous mercenaries were not convinced of her. Since she killed 5000 people by thunder the year before last, no one has been against her. Five thousand people who have lost their resistance will not be able to do it even if they are notorious. From then on, everyone said that the eldest daughter was worthy of being the leader''s own daughter. She was ruthless and unpredictable. She fully inherited the leader''s ability and had the demeanor of the leader when she was young. Manager hawk''s wild facial features are more than vicissitudes, but he didn''t say a word. He knows some things that others don''t know. **** No.96 courtyard Tu Zheng is in a very good mood today. From the morning to No.96 courtyard, he has been humming a little song, relaxed all over. When entering the door, he said hello to the gatekeeper, which scared people. This man is usually cold and cold. When he smiles at you, he seems to be making some bad ideas. If he laughs too much today, he doesn''t want to dismiss him? "Good morning, deputy minister!" "Early, early Ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God, he''s really going to be fired! After entering the office, Tu Zheng opened his mouth and called, "Xin Yue, come to my office." After shouting, she realized that Xinyue had gone out of the task, so she couldn''t help but clap her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Vice minister, Xin Yue is not here." Ye Xing comes in from the outside. The last time Gu Yunbo started killing, Ye Xing just went to receive training and was not there. He escaped a robbery. After training the day before yesterday, I can officially participate in the operation. Those who are specially transferred or elected to national security, no matter what department or unit they were in before. No matter how excellent you are, you must at least accept the training specially arranged by national security. Only after the training is completed can you formally take up the post. Ye Xing''s performance is also very excellent in recent years, and the seven month training is over. "Oh Tu Zheng nodded. "Vice minister, I heard that there is a very powerful Thor in our No.96 courtyard?" Ye Xing asked carefully. As far as he knows, when he went to training, no one trained in front of him. How could he come out of nowhere when he just came back? And they''ve been hospitalized in the whole hospital 96? He wanted to visit the hospital yesterday, but was refused. I don''t know why. He felt that the behavior of calling to the hospital was inexplicably familiar! "Yes! Thor is really powerful The smile on Tu Zheng''s face was more sincere. He got the news last night. With Xinyue, Raytheon not only sneaked into the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang, but also got the exact evidence from the seaport wharf, and successfully returned. This is a great credit! Even if it is their national security, it is rare that they can make such a great contribution. Even if they have, they have paid countless costs and many lives. And Raytheon and Xinyue, so quietly brought back the news! If it had not been for the evidence, he would not have known that both of them had returned from the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang. With this evidence, they can take the initiative internationally. Even if Su Jiang''s madman is the first to open fire, it''s reasonable. Ye Xing looks at the smile on Tu Zheng''s face and admires the thunder god in his heart. Since he was transferred to Guoan, he has also seen the vice minister''s means. Although he only flings his face at the No. 96 court, he may become a vice minister of national security. To make him so satisfied, as long as the future Thor does not die, his future is limitless. "You go and help me with the car. I''m going out." "Good!" Ye Xing said that he was about to leave, but he was called back by Tu Zheng. "Wait!" "Vice minister," you said Tu Zheng takes out the white envelope that has been prepared and a black certificate from his drawer. Ye Xing sees the light in front of him. This is a special order for the internal field personnel of national security. He can finally go out of the field. "Now that you have finished your training, I will give you the first task." Then he pushed the envelope to Ye Xing and solemnly said, "this is your national security certificate. Go south to find Thor according to the command on the order of action. All follow her orders." "All?" "Yes! All. " "Yes." Ye Xing stood at attention and seriously picked up the certificate and envelope. Tu Zheng said earnestly: "remember to give me a good performance. You are the one I choose personally. Don''t disgrace me. Ye Xing showed a smile, obediently said: "vice minister, you can rest assured that I will not let you down." From the day he was elected to Guoan, he knew that he would be Tu Zheng''s lineage. It was his luck to follow the leader. "Don''t be surprised when you see Raytheon. She is the person I value most. I only accept my orders in No. 96 courtyard. I''m not allowed to have any dissatisfaction after I go there. And this is a great opportunity for you. Following her means a bright future. The future depends on the present! " Tu Zheng also gave him the bottom line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 The task of Southern Xinjiang is currently the highest level of the whole national security. It was he who made an old face and didn''t snatch it from other hospitals. As long as you can participate, it means that you can perform meritorious deeds. Besides, Raytheon and Xinyue have already made great contributions. Ye Xing is the only one in Guoan who knows Gu Yunbo. He doesn''t know that Raytheon is Gu Yunbo. In order to prevent him from having any dissatisfaction at that time, he must take preventive injection first. Ye Xing''s heart dare to move, Lianlian said that he would work hard. "Your code name, gerbil." "Ah?" Ye Xing is so stupid that he didn''t respond for a long time. Gerbils? Why can others call Raytheon, Xinyue and so on code name, he wants to call the gerbil? Is it that the vice minister knows that he likes to gamble, so he has to give him a loser? "Go "Yes! Deputy minister, make sure you complete the task. " Leaf line face as if dead ash leaves, in the heart thinks to be aimed at the gerbil this code name, he can''t gamble. Because you will lose! ****** at ten o''clock in the morning, xihuating hall is the highest power center of the Republic of China. Today, on the issue of Southern Xinjiang, Tu Zheng looked up and saw Su Jiang surpassing himself. This I''m not qualified to participate in this level of meeting, right? He thought it over for a while before he realized it. The commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang war, the whole military, and even the military and political circles should see him. At the end of the war, according to his current qualifications, it will not be a problem to directly enter the headquarters in the future. At half past ten, the meeting started on time and everyone sat down according to the name card. The first old man''s expression was gentle and kind. "Everyone should have known this meeting before we came. We recently received a message from the West Flower hall." The old man spoke and raised his hand. The Secretary General of the xihuating hall sent the photos prepared to be developed in advance. When he sent it to Su Jiang, even though he had received the news before he came, he was still slightly surprised. At that time, it was Xin Yue who went to send the news to him. Xin Yue said that their leader, Raytheon, had arranged for the evidence to be sent back. Stacks of photos are full of scenes from the sea port wharf. Lines of warships are full of tanks, the number of artillery is amazing, if all into the battlefield is a disaster. In the conference room, the sound of air pumping is rising one after another. Those who have a hot temper are already in a rage, "these grandsons are iron hearted and want to go to war. Don''t think we''re afraid of them. " The old man pressed his hand and the conference room fell into silence again. "These news came from Guoan. I want to hear your opinions about the war." Hearing the old man mention national security, Tu Zheng couldn''t help but stand up, looking proud. "Fight, of course!" "Other people''s cannons are all aimed at our gate. We must hit them." "No more tolerance." All the people in the military who are not in favor of the financial sector should not open their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "You must want to fight, but where do you get the money? Just now the reform and opening up is the time to use money. Have you ever thought about how much money it will cost to start a war? " "That''s your financial business." Some people say that the financial popularity is half dead. "We mean not to fight if you can." The old man looked at Su Jiang, "you are the commander-in-chief, and you have to rush back from the border. What''s your opinion?" When they saw that the old man actually asked Su Jiang''s opinion, the military people were very happy, and at the same time, they were scared to death by the financial people. This is a famous war maniac. Isn''t asking him his opinion equal to starting a fight? No need to ask. Su Jiang stood up solemnly. First, he saluted the old man and then the others. Then he looked at the liar in front of Tu Zheng and said, "Deputy Minister Tu, are your people still in southern Xinjiang?" Tu Zheng stood up and replied, "the people of our action group are still in southern Xinjiang. They have other tasks." Because Guoan''s task is highly confidential, so others did not ask, just looked at TU Zheng''s eyes with a bit of envy. Everyone knows that Tu Zheng, the vice minister, will soon be promoted to Zheng. A little bit of a success, the conference room in the West Flower hall will have a place for him. Su Jiang got Tu Zheng''s reply, showing a certain expression. Because Guoan''s news was timely, he didn''t mind selling a favor to Guoan. He praised: "the ability of Guoan''s field personnel is really admirable." When others heard what he said, they scolded the Su family as a bunch of foxes. Su Jiang does not know that the person who takes the lead is his niece and daughter-in-law. If he knows how to praise him, he will never boast of money. "So what''s your opinion?" Su Jiang''s words let the old man show a gentle smile, looking at his eyes also with a bit of relief. "I have a bold suggestion. Since Guoan people are still in southern Xinjiang and are familiar with the terrain and layout, it is better to conduct a joint operation with our military. Destroy the armament of the sea port in one fell swoop, and let them have nothing to fight with us. " I have to say that this is really a bold and crazy proposal, but it makes people listen to the blood boiling. If so many armaments are really difficult to destroy, it is really a great credit! No one wants to go to war at home. War means sacrifice, blood, labor and money. "I agree." As soon as the financial people heard that they could not fight, they almost agreed with each other without raising their hands. They looked at Su Jiang with much gentleness in their eyes. It''s a kind of "so you''re Su Jiang. I''ve been wrong about you before." The head of the military looked at Su Jiang with an unexpected flash, and then he was more gratified. They are soldiers. Of course, they want to fight. Those who can''t fight will be a lifelong regret. But they are not war maniacs, not cold-blooded people. As the old saying goes, a good one will be successful and his bones will be withered. If you can avoid it, you also want to let the soldiers under your hands die. "I agree." The military chief agreed. "I agree." "We agree." The army has no complaints, and the Navy and air force have also expressed their views continuously. After all, is the battlefield in the jungle, or is it dominated by the army. "I agree." "I I, I, I It would be better if you could bring me some missile heads [PS: poor Qi has come to celebrate the New Year! Wangwangwang Oops ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 The director of the scientific research institute made the originally dignified atmosphere a little relaxed, and everyone couldn''t help laughing and joking. The old man praised with a strong accent: "I said Xiao Su is still good! This time, it was a good idea, but - " he was a turning point to make the meeting room quiet again, and everyone was focused on waiting for the old man''s next words. "But to ensure the success of the operation, whether or not the enemy''s plan is really delayed after the success is the main thing." The opinion was put forward by Su Jiang. He was duty bound. He just sat down and stood up again when he heard the old man''s words. "I think that if our people cooperate with the national security field staff, there is a great possibility of success." "100% success." The old man''s expression is mild, but his meaning is very domineering. Su Jiang smiles bitterly. He seems to have dug a hole for himself! Who can guarantee 100% success? Isn''t that embarrassing? Others looked at Su Jiang, gloating and worried. Especially the people of the military headquarters, even Tu Zheng wiped the cold sweat on his head from time to time. You should know that Su Jiang also mentioned their national security just now! Originally, if he cooperated, he would not have to bear the main responsibility, but according to Gu Yunbo''s bad temper, he would never let others lead her. She must take the lead, everyone should listen to her, and national security will bear most of the responsibility. "I would like to make a military order." Su Jiang a gnash teeth also hair cruel, can''t give up the child, can''t catch the wolf. The old man waved his hand. "The military order is not necessary. I believe your guarantee." Then he turned to Guoan and said, "Comrade Tu Zheng, can you spare the field staff in southern Xinjiang to cooperate with this operation?" Although the old man asked, no one dared to say no. Tu Zheng, with a bitter smile, stood up respectfully and said, "the mission of our field personnel this time is very important, and it can never be interrupted." He was bold enough to answer. Knowing that today''s meeting is a big hole, he should pretend to be ill. When the other people heard his reply, they opened their eyes in succession. Even the head of Guoan, who had never said anything, couldn''t help saying, "Xiaotu, if no one can be found in No. 96 courtyard, let No. 76 courtyard or other people go." Guo''an is rich in talents, but Tu Zheng can guarantee that no one is more suitable than Raytheon. "Minister, all our field personnel have been arranged. In recent years, overseas investment has been particularly large. And I don''t think anyone is more suitable than Raytheon. Only when she leads the team can I make sure the mission is successful Tu Zheng''s words made everyone present frown. Su Jiang looks at TU Zheng and feels envious again when he hears the name of Thor. A small field work can be put forward in front of the audience in the West Flower hall, that is, it has entered the eyes of the authority''s core, and its future is limitless. "Thor?" The minister thought for a while, but he didn''t know who Thor was. I don''t know where Tu Zheng was found, but he believes in Tu Zheng''s ability, and he doesn''t know and will not train him to be his successor. "What task is she carrying out now? Can it be more important than this? " The minister just asked casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. The meaning was already very clear. It must be that the task of destroying armaments is not important. Since it is not so important, withdraw it. Tu Zheng was embarrassed for a moment, then said: "beheading task, target owl organization leader." Although it is the most core secret, the lowest position of the people present is also higher than him, absolutely can be trusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 The minister couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "I can''t see that you''ve made a lot of big moves recently!" "Ha ha..." Tu Zheng sheepishly smiles: "the people who are useful in their hands want to do something big." There was a brief silence in the conference room, and the destruction of armaments was imminent, but decapitation was no refuge. The leader of the owl organization is notorious in the world. People in all countries hate him. This time, this group of mercenaries also picked up the southern Xinjiang affairs. They committed many crimes and killed innocent people indiscriminately. This task is obviously very important. Tu Zheng felt his head and said bravely, "Thor has a bad temper. All operations must be decided by her. If the military can agree to be commanded by her, I can temporarily transfer her to perform the beheading task first." It''s arrogant, but Tu Zheng feels very angry. The leaders of the army are always overbearing and unreasonable. It''s a rare opportunity for them to eat a little. Su Jiang subconsciously looked at the old chief, and then nodded to show that he had no problem. However, when he goes back, he must first investigate the origin of the Thor. He has never heard of it before. It seems that it appears suddenly. As soon as he appeared, he made a direct mistake. Thinking that Guoan liked to absorb talents from the army and police system, many people on the scene felt toothache. "Yes! We agreed. " "Good, then carry it out!" The old man signaled the end of the matter, "let''s discuss it next..." ****** after the meeting, Su Jiang directly returned to the southern military region with his fighter plane, even without returning home. The border general command can''t park fighter planes yet, so it can only go back to the headquarters by helicopter. As soon as I got off the plane, I saw Meng fan, Xu Qigang and Qin Yue still waiting for their chief of staff. "Hello, chief!" "It''s hard work, everyone." People saluted each other. "Old Su, you are so envious by the big guy this time. How about it? How does it feel to have a meeting in the West Flower hall? " The chief of staff laughed and joked. Su Jiang half a day out of a word, "nervous!" The chief of staff was shocked, "is there anything else in the world that you are so nervous about? Ha ha... " Su Jiang took off his military cap impatiently, "I made a military order on the spot in the West Flower hall. Do you think you can be nervous? This time I''m on the line. " People were shocked. "What''s the matter? What do you mean by a military order? " "Do you want to go to war at once and make sure you win?" Qin Yue said arrogantly, "don''t worry, chief officer, if a southern Xinjiang is not lost for a year, our army will be able to push from this border to their side." In fact, they have never put Southern Xinjiang in their eyes, mainly because the United States behind it is a hidden danger. But even if it is, it doesn''t matter. It had been handed over to the DPRK decades ago. At that time, the military''s weapons were not as good as they are now, and they fled. "That''s so simple." Meng fan thought for a moment, "chief, is it the armament to destroy the port of the sea?" Su Jiang happily patted him on the shoulder and praised: "or you know me, as expected with me to think of together." Meng fan frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He was indifferent to Su Jiang''s praise. When Su Jiang asked him about his opinions with Shen Yu, he had already guessed that Su Jiang would do so. This is a man of great courage, and the best way to do it is to cut through the bottom. In other words, he would do the same, so Shen Yu didn''t say anything when he put forward his opinions. Because nothing can change Su Jiang''s decision, and Shen Yu''s method is not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 "Good way!" As soon as the chief of staff was in front of him, "I''ll ask people to call in all the operational staff. Let''s discuss how to act next." The chief of staff said he was going to leave, but was stopped by Meng fan. "Why? What''s the matter? " Meng fan shook his head, "chief of staff, please wait!" Xu Qigang and Qin Yue were also aware of the reason why Meng fan stopped people, and then said, "chief of staff, wait for the chief of staff to finish the words behind." Su Jiang looks at Meng fan thoughtfully, and the latter is indifferent to his gaze. His eyes are calm. Although my nephew didn''t say it clearly, he wanted to raise Shen Yu! Although both of them are competitive since childhood, they have a good relationship in fact! Is it so bad now? Su Jiang''s heart is full of murmurs, but Su Jiang and Meng family have always been one. No Su Jiang denied the speculation that the relationship was bad. Meng fan is definitely not a person who can oppress others with his power, let alone the Shen family. With his own understanding of Meng fan, he must have done so for a reason. Since he wants to fly, he will help. "This time it''s really special." Su Jiang walked in front of him and said: "what we said about the action plan is not counted. It can be coordinated." "What? That''s too much! It''s your military order, but our people don''t count. Isn''t it thankless? Who''s in charge? Tell me. " "People of national security." Su Jiang showed a ferocious smile, "hooligan, you go to find out for me what Thor is. This man is very good now. He is very famous in the West Flower hall. The news and evidence were brought back by her with her. She had the ability to go into the dock at the mouth of the sea, and she had the ability to leave the ship. It was not easy. " "That''s too arrogant." The chief of staff was a man of mild temper. He was really angry when he heard Su Jiang''s words. "Really arrogant. Guoan people directly explained in the western flower hall that she wanted to make her fit, but she has the final say, otherwise there is no way. Su Jiang finished with a kick to open the door of his general command room, scared the people inside. But he didn''t care about it. He didn''t look at it much. Instead, he took people to his own independent office and said, "I''ve never seen such arrogance. It''s very annoying! But they have the ability! Who can do it in our intelligence department? Don''t say it''s going to the port of the sea, but the two river basins can''t break through? " Unless it is a direct war and heavy troops are directly pressed over, it is almost impossible for a single person to pass. It''s not how tight the country is in southern Xinjiang, but the terrain is complex and dangerous. Besides, there are two river basins completely blocked by mercenaries. Where has become the base camp of mercenaries, a small number of people just go to die. If you want to go to the sea, you must first break through the two rivers. Meng fan pondered, his beautiful face was full of gloom. He didn''t expect Yunbo to carry out such a dangerous task. Even if he just thought about it, he would sweat all over. "Commander?" Xu Qigang found his abnormality and whispered, "are you worried about Yunbo?" "I suspect that Thor is Yunbo." Meng fan is one step behind and tells Xu Qigang about his inner guess. Xu Qigang raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then couldn''t help laughing. He patted Meng fan on the shoulder sympathetically, "how do you think about marrying such an arrogant daughter-in-law?" He is very curious! Gu Yunbo such a type of general men can not resist it! "Sweet burden." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qigang is speechless, turning around and not saying anything. The general command room is very large, and many of the desks in it belong to the operational staff, officers and confidential secretaries. It is mainly to facilitate the designation of operational plans at any time and to deliver messages more quickly. One of the tables on the edge belongs to Shen Yu. At this time, he was in his own position. When people saw Su Jiang come in, they stood up and quickly saluted the army. Su Jiang''s return was faster, and people were seated one after another. Looking at Meng fan and others following Su Jiang into his separate office, Shen Yu''s calm expression slowly gathered countless waves. ***** in the Lianghe River Basin, the temporary headquarters of the owl organization as the eldest lady of the owl organization, Craig has great power in his hands, especially when the leader himself returned to the United States and the chief eagle was injured. As soon as he came back, he quickly reorganized his staff and began to investigate the tasks assigned by the owl before he left. He had already planned his own revenge and robbing people. Half a year ago, she was defeated by Gu Yunbo, and finally almost died in the hands of Shao commander. Not only that, but also he chased her into a lost dog. The thought of that man made her gnash her teeth. When she recuperated in the United States, she thought that it was a pity that such a good-looking man would die like this. She would snatch him back, torture him and make him submit to his feet. "Manager eagle, the young lady has been acting too much recently. She arranged for a team of fifty to cross the Wusu river The chief manager of the wounded eagle was shocked when he heard the speech, "is she crazy? Anyone here? Did you go? " "Already We have already gone. We dare not not not carry out the orders of the eldest lady! And in the name of revenge. " "This girl is really more and more lawless." Manager eagle was impatient and sneered, "I don''t think she wants to revenge me. Maybe she''s interested in that man." To report to his subordinates is one of the few people who have followed the mission, but did not die when he saw the little commander. When he heard the words of manager eagle, he showed a wretched smile, "manager eagle, what you said is that the young lady must have taken a fancy to that wild man. You said that we organized so many mercenaries and there were so many men that the young lady fell in love with that weak chicken. " "Weak chicken?" The eagle manager sneered darkly. When he went up, he gave the other party a kick and kicked him out for several meters. "I mean, I can''t even deal with a weak chicken?" "I dare not, manager eagle is my mouth is cheap, my brain is pumping!" "Go away!" "Yes." "Wait..." Manager Eagle called the man back, "arrange someone to keep an eye on the lady for me." "Ah?" The other party was stunned. He really didn''t dare to offend the eldest lady, but he must see his position clearly. He hesitated for a moment and agreed immediately. "Well, I''ll arrange for someone." Manager eagle and others left, barely holding the wound and sitting on the bed, the doctor in the room who had not spoken from the beginning to the end looked at his pale face and advised: "you are still injured, don''t get angry." "Craig never took my uncle seriously." "Do you know now? Isn''t that obvious? She only has the leader in her eyes, and no one can hold her down if the leader is not there. " The eagle manager''s expression became more and more ferocious. "He takes himself seriously more and more." "What can be done? She is the only successor to the leader, and in the end, the whole organization is not her. Now the leader is still in his prime. We old people don''t know what will happen in the future. " PS: if you still have monthly tickets, please vote for Yigu! Thank you very much. I wish you a happy New Year! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 What the doctor said was reasonable. Craig was very clever when he was a child, and he was very liked by these elders. Later, with the growth of age, the means of acting became more and more arrogant. It was good to respect these elders and not to suppress them. If not for the leader''s face, there is room for her arrogance. "Hum!" Manager Eagle hit the bed with a blow. "Manager eagle, or you''ll take advantage of the leader''s absence and kill her?" "Not for the time being." The eagle manager shook his head, "unless she wants to die by herself, or the leader''s killing heart, otherwise none of us can move her, otherwise the leader will not let go." The doctor was also afraid of the leader. He shivered subconsciously after listening to him. ***** not far from the temporary base camp is a small riverside wharf where many ordinary people live on both sides. Craig tracked all the way to the small dock according to the clues he had found before. When he arrived, there was a boat. Under the hands of the people can not help but control the whole boat, the boat people and boatman are all pressed on the ground, kneeling in front of her. "Miss, that''s all." The environment on the boat is simple and full of fishy smell. However, Craig, as if he can''t see or smell it, walks up to the captain with his long legs raised and his pointed leather boots against his opponent''s neck. "Is man in your boat?" "No! No I explained, really not. " "You said no, no?" Craig sneered. "How can I hear that a man and a woman are in your boat?" "It was framed by the opponent. It was really framed by the opponent." The boatman is a middle-aged man in his forties. His skin is tanned by the sun for years running. He is not old, but his deep wrinkles are all over his face. He looks much older than his actual age. Craig shoes against the neck, the boatman panic, he only know that the other side is looking for a man and a woman, but now where to find. It''s not so much looking for people as taking the opportunity to vent their anger. "Miss, it''s not really me. My boat takes ordinary people." Craig''s disgusted eyes flashed in front of his eyes. The toe of his shoe suddenly forced. He heard a chilling click. The boatman''s neck was crooked and staring at his eyes. He fell to the ground and died. "Ah..." All the people on the boat screamed in horror as they watched the boatman die. Some people even peed directly. The ship, which was stinking, was even more in a mess. Craig''s face changed and he made a gesture to his men. "I''m dead! I''m tired of seeing it. " "Yes All the people who followed her were outlaws, and the time was not short. Hearing her order, she did not say a word, holding the gun was a round of shooting, not a living. There are also many boats on the dock, and there are more vendors around. Hearing the gunshot, everyone''s expression was numb. The child hid behind his parents in terror and watched Craig leave with people in fear. "Miss, today is to give these wastes a shock, to see if they dare to carry everything in the future." "Not necessarily." Although Craig killed people, he knew that what the boatman had just said might be true. She had been checking for days, but she couldn''t find out how the man and the woman had broken through their lines. It''s too mysterious. No wonder daddy has to find out people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 "It''s no use killing people. If people can''t find them out, we''ll have bad luck when the leader comes back." "Miss, we should expand the area," a burly man worried "Jacques, you say it." "In fact, I want to know who the opposition will be. I think the target of a man and a woman is probably Gu Yunbo and Shao commander you are looking for." Jacques''s words brightened Craig''s eyes and clutched the gun in his hand. "How could they be together? I remember at the time that they didn''t belong to the same team. " "It''s hard to understand things over there. Even if we weren''t together at the beginning, it''s very likely." The words "not together at the beginning" stimulated Craig. "And what do you have in mind?" "I don''t think we can find it now. If we want to find it, we can only find it in the mixed wheel zone. It''s faster. Maybe they haven''t escaped back." Craig thought about it and made a decision immediately, "OK, go to the chaos zone now." After that, he was about to leave with people, but he was stopped by those who came after him. "Miss, miss." "What''s the matter?" Craig asked impatiently. "Where are you going?" "Chaos zone." "Miss, think about it! Now the leader is not here, and manager eagle is injured again. It''s a good time for you. You can''t go. " Craig looked at the clear and wide river. On the sparkling river, the face of Shao commander was upside down. I don''t know why, the first time I saw his own heart beat out of control. She never felt that way in her life. She wanted to snatch him over, unscrupulous, cruel, cold-blooded, whatever. As long as you can grab him, as long as you can get him, she will feel very happy. She was born in an owl organization and grew up with mercenaries. Besides killing, she was blood, power and wealth. What is happiness? She did not know, and no one had ever told her what happiness was. The first time I heard this word was in the textbook of school. Later, her teacher was killed by her father, and no one said happiness to her. Dad said that her life does not need happiness, happiness is a cursed word, because happiness will make people weak, will make people soft, will delay the opportunity. But the first time I met her, I knew that she had weaknesses from the first sight of commander Shao. His own life was almost killed by him. At that time, she was angry and resentful, but after such a long time, the hatred in her heart was not. What''s left is the man who gets his desire and dreams. "Miss, please go back! I have just heard that manager eagle is very dissatisfied with your arrangement for people to cross the Wusu river. You can''t go again at this time. " Craig sneered. "Uncle eagle is old. If he has any complaints, he can only accept it for me." Then he turned his head and ordered the burly man, "Jacques, go to the chaos zone first." "Yes, young lady, don''t worry. Our people have a good relationship with the local villains in the chaotic area. It''s easy to check people up." "It''s up to you." **** Guoan has its own transfer station in the chaotic zone. When Gu Yunbo left the commander-in-chief with Xin Yue, he went straight to the core of the chaos zone, Yin Yishan. Yinyishan mountain is not a mountain, because compared with other primitive forests, it can only be regarded as hills. It is close to a branch of the Lianghe River Basin. Because the waterway is well developed and suitable for residents, all major forces and some local people like to gather here. So for a long time, it has become the core of the chaos zone. It usually belongs to the three regardless places. Even if the US soldiers come, they should be afraid of the local snakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 Guoan can bury a nail in this kind of place, and the investment is huge in the early stage. Responsible for this transition is an old man of 50 or 60 years old, dressed in gray overalls, bent waist, walking with a leg is lame. With wrinkles on his face, he looks like the most ordinary farmer. "Hello, I''m Thor." Gu Yunbo took out his certificate to the other party and took it back quickly. Don''t say it is to check the certificate, even if it is difficult to see clearly, this is her deliberate temptation. Even if it''s 100% certain, she can''t trust it completely. "Do young people do things so rashly these days? I see a fart so quickly? " "Take it out and show it to me again," the old man said Gu Yunbo showed a sneer on his cold little face. His hand on his waist moved away without trace, indicating that Xin Yue''s certificate was taken out to show the other party. If the old man admitted that he had seen it and pretended to understand it, it would have been a corpse. Xinyue took out her own certificate and handed it to the old man to let the other side see clearly. "Why? Are you Xinyue The old man obviously heard of Xinyue''s code name and said happily, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve been waiting for so many years until the people from the organization come. " Gu Yunbo snorted coldly. The old man has no eyes. Can''t you see that she is the boss? Xin Yue was bewildered by his enthusiastic attitude, pointed to Gu Yunbo and said, "this is my group leader." "Ah? She? " The old man had worked in national security all his life, and had never seen such a young woman. He immediately said, "she shouldn''t have come in through the back door, would she?" Xin Yue coughed awkwardly and answered solemnly, "of course not." When they were talking, Gu Yunbo looked at everything in front of him carelessly. The low houses are similar to most of the buildings of Yin Yishan. They pretend to be small shops selling mountain goods. They really hide people''s eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on the other side''s lame leg, which was said to be a disability left behind when she was young. Listening to the conversation between the two, Gu Yunbo impatiently interrupted, "OK, first give us prepared food, and then introduce the local situation clearly." When commanding, there is no delay at all. The old man believed it, and without saying anything nonsense, he took the two men through the wet narrow corridor to a wooden house behind. "You can rest inside now, and I''ll get ready." "Well!" Gu Yunbo held his chest in both hands and looked at the old man''s limping back. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. From the beginning of Xin Yue''s coming in, she looked around in a dark way. Yin Yishan said that the mountain was not a mountain, but that the town was more suitable. In fact, it was just a town built in the hills. Because of the natural terrain, the terrain of the town is more complex and the steep slope is larger. If it''s not a local snake, it''s easy to plant it here. Along the way, Xinyue is exploring the terrain. When Gu Yunbo looked at the old man with his chest in his hands, he had already looked at the wooden house inside and outside. "How about it? Do you see that? " "There''s nothing wrong with the furnishings, but there''s something wrong with the smell." Xin Yue''s expression is dignified. He hasn''t seen the way for a while, so he has to continue to think and observe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 Gu Yunbo said without changing his face: "the smell of the dead." Xinyue suddenly realized, "yes, it''s really the smell of the dead." No wonder he felt that the smell was wrong, and he could not remember it for a while. For no reason, who would have thought that there was smell in the house where people lived. "Oh, no..." Xinyue''s words have not yet spoken, the mountain goods shop in front of us suddenly makes a shocking explosion, which almost sets off the two people. "You did it? Did you find out? " "Well! There is something wrong with the old man''s leg. He is so lame that I lost a time bomb when I came out of the mountain goods shop When Gu Yunbo spoke, he took out his gun and found a place to hide. And Xin Yue''s action is not slow, she took a look in her heart for Tu Zheng''s arrangement is not so much nagging. All the way down, Xinyue''s standard is much higher than Gao Jinglin. Keep up with her rhythm. "I''m sure we''re not being watched." Xin Yue is good at anti investigation. If two people are targeted, they can''t be totally oblivious. Gu Yunbo analyzed: "it''s not our problem, it should be the problem of China''s transition to war. This transit war should have been watched before we came. The reason why someone pretended to be trying to catch a big fish was that we happened to bump into the bed After that, she reflected for a moment. "Just now that old man knows our identity and appearance, we can''t let him leave alive. We must make sure he is killed." "I''ll go and have a look." Xinyue said she was going out, but Gu Yunbo held her. "Go to the side." "Well!" At the same time, a group of people rushed out of the mountain goods shop. Craig is the leader. The gun in his hand radiates cold metallic luster in the sun. She looked at the shop which had been blown up. Her face was ferocious and twisted, and she was furious. "Damn it! A bitch. " Say unexpectedly want to rush toward the fire, be pulled by the person below. "It''s dangerous inside, miss." "If the young commander dies in it, I will not let go of any of them." Craig yelled, rushing in if it wasn''t for YAKELA. "Damn it! Put out the fire. Put it out quickly. Do you hear me "I see." "Miss, wait a minute." Jacques takes craigira to the side and waits for the men to put out the fire in. He has been following Craig for a long time, and the massacre in the Middle East was the result of their joint efforts. "Don''t worry, miss. Although we don''t know who the man was, there will never be the man you are looking for." "Really?" Craig seemed to grasp the last glimmer of hope and stare at Jacques. "Really, it must be true." Jacques held Craig''s hand tightly and frowned. There are a lot of worries in my heart. Since the first lady came back from her injury, she seems to have changed her personality. She was never so impulsive before. "Please calm down, miss, or..." He didn''t say the latter words, but the meaning was obvious. Otherwise, she will not be able to sit firmly in the position of the eldest lady. Thinking of daddy, Craig quickly calmed down. She tightly pursed her lips and watched the fire in front of her face. For daddy, she has a kind of fear, fear, respect from the bottom of her heart "Miss, the fire has been put out. There is only one body, our man. Another man and a woman ran away, and we were fooled. " PS: Shengning''s previous life is over! You can add my microblog to watch those who haven''t seen it yet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 On hearing the news, Craig stomped his feet fiercely. "Search for me. Find someone for me anyway." Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue went around the fire and hid in the alley and watched from afar. Looking at Craig''s angry look, she showed a sarcastic smile. I was hurt so badly last time that I didn''t die yet. I''m really lucky. Xin Yue looked at Gu Yunbo, and was surprised to ask, "do you know this man?" "Yes! I''ve been on a mission in the intelligence operations section before, and I''ve dealt with her. " "What''s the origin?" "It''s a big story, young lady of the owl organization. Do you think it''s important?" Gu Yunbo leans against the wall, weighing whether he can shoot Craig secretly now. After death, whether he can retreat from the whole body, and finally confirm that he can kill Craig, but after death, he can not escape. This is not fun at all. Her life is more important than Craig. "Do you want to go?" Xinyue looked at her eager to try, asked. "I think it''s you who want to go to?" Gu Yunbo said angrily: "it''s useless to kill a lady. Don''t forget that our target is the leader of the owl organization. You give it back to me. Don''t forget that I am your boss. You must obey my orders. " She had known for a long time that Xin Yue was silent at ordinary times and that she was brave enough not to die. His words have not finished, he actually want to go up, a pull Xin Yue to drag people into the lane inside. "Go! Don''t delay. We have to get in touch with Tu Zheng, the bastard For Tu Zheng, she is never good words, behind the scenes are all shouting bastards, anyway, she is not afraid of Xinyue small report. And looking at Xin Yue''s appearance, maybe he agrees with the fact that Tu Zheng is a jerk. The two men had been lurking in the dark until night, making sure that all the mercenaries had been withdrawn, and then began to search around. There is a special wireless phone to contact the hospital 96. According to Xin Yue, usually the wireless phone is put alone, even if the front of the enemy occupied, the wireless phone should still be. Gu Yunbo hungry in the dark and humid alleys, sewers, warehouses and other places to search, looking for a belly of fire. "Xinyue, you''d better pray that we can find it, or I want you to look good." "I still have a biscuit. Do you want it?" Xin Yue took out the last piece of compressed biscuit from her pocket and handed it to her. Gu Yunbai rolled his eyes and said: "don''t eat, eat compressed biscuits every day. I want to die." "Er ok I don''t want to eat either Xinyue angrily put the compressed biscuits from the new bag, continued to look for it with her head down. Holding the iron bar in his hand, he kept knocking on it, and all of a sudden, an empty voice came from the ground. "Thor, here we are." It''s only 100 meters away from the mountain goods store. When they lift up the wooden board outside, they can see the iron sheet underneath. The iron sheet was changed on top of it. With the force of nine oxen and two tigers, the iron sheet was lifted and a wooden box was found underneath. "Wireless phone." "Come on! Contact Tu Zheng asshole. " "Good!" Xin Yue showed a smile, took out the wireless phone from the wooden box, and started to call Gu Yunbo after returning to the wooden house in the daytime. "I''m Xinyue," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 "I''m Tu Zheng." After confirming the identities of both sides, Tu Zheng''s calm voice has changed his tune, "what the hell are you doing? How do you contact me now? I''m ten hours late for the agreed time. Do you know? Anything can happen in ten hours. " Xin Yue was speechless by him. Gu Yunbo saw that he was clumsy and robbed the phone. He scolded directly: "are you OK to say us? You almost killed us, you know? What goes around in a broken state has become someone else''s. But for our quick reaction, we would have been killed. " "Ah?" It''s Tu Zheng''s turn to be speechless. "Is the transition war abandoned? How about you two? Is it exposed? " "Hum!" She is simply too lazy to pay attention to this bastard. After re plugging the phone to Xin Yue, she stood by with her hands on her chest to help him watch. "Speak! What''s going on over there? " Tu Zheng''s cold sweat came down. After the meeting in the West Flower hall, he was called by the minister, asked a lot of questions and issued military orders. When he came back, he was waiting for them to pass the news. As a result, he could not wait for the news, which almost killed him. Generally, according to the Convention, the occurrence of such a situation means that the mission has failed or casualties have occurred. "Vice minister, it''s OK." Xinyue is also a bad girl. Seeing Tu Zheng getting angry, she finally makes a sound. "We didn''t reveal it either. Fortunately, Thor found it in time and started before the other party reported it." At once, I simply said what happened during the day. Although he said simple, but the matter is not simple, only a minute of hesitation, or a little careless judgment error, two people can not come back. When Tu Zheng was young, he also carried out many dangerous tasks. When he heard Gu Yunbo''s meticulous judgment, he was secretly shocked. Xinyue is excellent enough, and experience tells us. Gu Yunbo is not as good as Xin Yue in this respect, but she seems to be born to eat this bowl of rice. Intuition is terrible. "You''ve worked hard. I''ll help you when you come back." "Thank you, deputy minister. Let''s go on..." Xin Yue''s words have not finished, Tu Zheng interrupted, "you let Thor answer the phone." "Good!" Xin Yue gives Gu Yunbo a phone call instead of going out on guard. "Has the mission changed?" Ever since she was asked to answer the phone, she guessed it! "You know my bottom line, so you don''t have to agree. " " I know. " Tu Zheng chuckled bitterly, "but you will certainly agree to this new task." He was so confident that she had no idea. She thought of the evidence she had handed in. With all the armaments at the sea port, people with a little courage knew what to do. A bad idea came up in my heart. "Cooperate with the military to destroy the armaments at the sea port." Sure enough "My principles..." "I know your principles." You know what a big risk you''re taking in the West Hall "As much as there is risk, there will be as much gain. There is always a direct proportion between giving and getting." She said objectively and calmly. Tu Zheng choked by her words, almost did not come up, forget it, who wants him to plan her at first! It''s all retribution. The girl not only had a grudge, but also had a vengeance. After that, he remembered it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "I''ve got the authority for you. The action team says what you say. Everyone else has to listen to you. The general in charge of the military side is major general Su Jiang. As for who he will arrange, it depends on him. You and Xin Yue will join them in Wusu river three days later. " Tu Zheng pinches her to death. This task is very dangerous and she can''t refuse it. Su Jiang will arrange who is in charge of the team, the candidates can be imagined. For such an important task, the most elite troops will surely be arranged. "Little star..." She put down the phone and muttered to herself. Looking up at the night sky in southern Xinjiang, countless stars are like gemstones dotted on the black velvet ribbon. She took a deep breath, only to feel that her cold heart began to soften. Once she thought she could take full control of her own destiny, but now she finds that sometimes she can''t help herself. It''s not up to you. "Thor?" Xinyue looked back at her in a daze, reached out and waved in front of her, but was caught by her. In the night, Xinyue''s white face turned crimson. "You You let go. " "I''m sorry!" Gu Yunbo recalled that it was just her subconscious reaction. "Put the wireless phone away, and then go back to the Wusu river." "Good!" Along the way, Xinyue strictly carried out her orders. I never ask one more word for any order. ****** the light in the general command room was on until midnight, and the door was not opened until daybreak. Meng fan was the first to come out. Almost as soon as I opened the door, I saw the figure flash away from the door. The speed is so fast that even the soldiers on guard have not found it. Judging from the familiarity with the terrain and defense, it must be an insider. He stood in place, frowning, "poor and strange." The black figure in the dark fast ring lightning. "Catch up." The poor and strange cry, in a flash disappeared in the night. The second came out of Xu Qigang. He saw the poor and strange action in the background of his eyes, "is there anyone?" He turned to catch up with him, but was stopped by Meng fan. "Don''t go. We''re showing each other in the dark. It''s too dangerous." Meng fan gently shakes his head, his eyes are shining in the night. Xu Qigang put the gun away. They stood at the door less than a moment, the chief of staff with Qin Yue also came out. The two sides said hello one after another. The chief of staff couldn''t hold up long after he was old and didn''t sleep at night. He yawned and went back to have a rest. Qin Yue saw that they were still waiting for him. He was flattered and said, "when did you two be so kind?" Xu Qigang put his arm around Qin Yue''s shoulder and carried him forward. "What do you want? Let me make it clear! Although it''s my little rascal, I''m a pretty girl rascal. I''m not interested in men "Shut up." Xu Qigang didn''t have a good temper and said, "do you believe me or not?" "I don''t believe it!" Qin Yue rascal said: "so late, hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner "Where can I eat at this time? Who are you lying to? " "Hey, hey, hey..." Qin Yue laughs extremely obscene, handsome face a pair of bad idea appearance. "I still have rabbits in my room. Let''s roast them." "The day after tomorrow, you are still in the mood to roast hare?" Xu Qigang is really speechless to him. "It''s because I''m going to carry out the task, so I want to roast the hare! This mission is very dangerous. I don''t know if I will come back! Before a big meal, of course. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Xu Qigang looked at him unexpectedly, "why don''t I know you like eating so much?" "You know so much! I like not only eating, but also pretty girls. " "Well, I know this hobby. The whole army knows that you don''t have to repeat it over and over again." Qin Yue is making trouble to roast rabbits. He rushes back to the dormitory and takes out the two rabbits that are hidden secretly. Xu Qigang said that he was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he took Meng fan with him. Outside the temporary command center is a hillside. The three men swagger out under the strange eyes of the soldiers on guard. Qin Yue and Xu Qigang, one responsible for the fire, the other responsible for cleaning rabbits, Meng fan is responsible for sitting on the hillside. "Ah "Why?" "What''s wrong with our regiment?" Qin Yue secretly took a look at Meng fan and had to say that it seemed more beautiful to see a beautiful man in the night. He curled his lips and said unhappily, "although the night is more beautiful, but now no girl why a melancholy look?" "Shut up." "Ha ha..." Qin Yue''s skin laughs flesh not to smile the hum way: "am I wrong? The regiment commander is very abnormal He thought of the scene of the conflict between the commander and the commander in the chief''s office. "Why did the commander quarrel with the chief just now?" Since he became a soldier, he has not seen who dares to quarrel with Su Jiang so fiercely. Today, he has seen it. "Aren''t you at the scene? Don''t know? " "I know, but I don''t understand." They spoke in a low voice, but the movements of their hands did not stop. Soon, the two rabbits were disposed of and caught in the fire and began to roast. "It''s right for the chief not to allow the regiment war to participate in the mission. According to his present position, he no longer needs to lead the team to carry out the task. Do you think the officer at the regimental level is still on duty in person? If it wasn''t for the high level of the mission, neither of us, the battalion commander, would have to go out in person. " Qin Yue really felt that Meng fan should not take part in this mission. He knew that according to Meng fan''s ability to participate, the possibility of success would be higher, but his identity was there. If something happens, the chief executive can''t afford it. One is enough for the head of a headache, in case they both have an accident, the consequences can be imagined. To let them all go, the chief executive has to bear great pressure. This mission is better said to be a task, but hard to hear is the death squads. "And you? You know how dangerous it is. Why do you want to go? " Xu Qigang asked. "Because you go!" Qin Yue laughs at the thief Xi Xi, "when was my little rogue afraid? Wealth in danger, merit life and death struggle. Do you want to do something without taking risks? There''s nothing so cheap in the world. " "With your family background, even if you don''t have any credit, you can still go up on a rocket." "Well, do you think I''m really the second generation ancestor or no trash?" Qin Yue dislikes others to look down on him most, his present position can rely on his ability to spell out. Why did you choose the second army when you joined the army? It is because only Su Jiang in the southern military region dares not to buy the Qin family''s account. Therefore, he came to the second army without hesitation. The fact also proved that Su Jiang was really trustworthy and a good leader. "Since you think so, so does the commander and you." Xu Qigang''s ice face, which has not changed for ten thousand years, is slowly soft. From this moment on, he really accepted Qin Yue. Just like when he and Meng fan became good brothers, not because of each other''s identity, but because of their personality and the same pursuit of ideals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "I didn''t say the regiment went through the back door." Qin Yue was impatient. "Those who have eyes know that the regiment has a strong background, but he relies on his own charm and personal ability to conquer everyone." "It''s hard to believe it came out of your mouth." Xu Qigang looked at him with the eyes of "you finally speak". "I just don''t think it''s necessary for the commander to go. He has a heavy burden on his shoulders, so he doesn''t have to take the risk. Eighty eighths of the troops transferred from the northern military region are in the hands of the commander. If something happens to him, it will be fun. " Without a leader, it''s not just the Meng family who looks for the chief to settle accounts. Xu Qigang looked back at Meng fan sitting alone on the hillside. His body was covered by the shadow behind him. With his head down, he couldn''t see him even though the moon was bright. But Xu Qigang can clearly feel his whole body exudes gloom and worry. Is it because of sister Bo? He must have preferred sister Bo to remain in prison rather than take part in such a dangerous task. "The commander has a reason to go." Xu Qigang recovered his cold face. There was no mood fluctuation on his handsome face. "The reason is more important than anyone else." "So?" Qin Yue was more and more confused, and suddenly realized a problem, "wait Are you hiding something from me? I say you are not interesting enough. You treat you as brothers and sisters with me, and you treat me as your clothes, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of a mess of adjectives are these? "Say it! If we don''t say that, can our brother continue to do it? You don''t trust me, do you? " Qu Baba, a member of the Qinyue Committee, looked at Xu Qigang and felt that his self-esteem had been hit. Xu Qigang suddenly had an illusion that he was being watched by the poor. He turned the shelf of the roast rabbit and said, "there is no secret. We speculate that sister Bo participated in this activity." "Ah? The daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law? " "Well!" "she Isn''t she in jail? " "Come out. It''s been more than half a month." Qin Yue''s brain turned very fast. He knew that Gu Yunbo had been expelled from the army. Since the living Yama said that she had also participated in the task, she must be from Guoan. "She Joined national security? " Qin Yue lowered his voice for fear of being heard. "Well!" "Shit! Amazing news! At first, I wanted to join Guoan, but I was beaten up by the old man Qin Yue was excited, "since sister Bo is in Guoan, it''s much easier for the chief to let me investigate the origin of Thor? After we meet in Wusu River, I can ask sister Bo directly! " Xu Qigang looked at him sympathetically. "What are you doing..." Qin Yue just wanted to ask him why he looked at himself with such eyes. Suddenly, he thought of an incredible idea. "Thor Is that sister Bo? The daughter-in-law of the commander-in-law? " Xu Qigang picked his eyebrows and continued to focus on the roast rabbit. Qin Yue looks at Meng fan very sympathetically, looking for such a capable daughter-in-law, pressure must be great? In the future, the daughter-in-law of his rascal must be gentle, considerate, kind and intelligent, and she will be coquettish. She doesn''t have to do anything, just act like a coquette to him every day. Meng fan sat on the hillside, with the tropical night wind hanging down, and his eyes were filled with cloud waves. She doesn''t know where to eat or sleep. Is it safe around? Are you in danger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 No, no, No It must be dangerous. It must not eat well or sleep well. How can it be good in such a place. As soon as he thought about it, he felt a pain in his heart, like he had been chopped by an axe. Bloody, helpless. He held his chin in one hand, and the moonlight shone on his jade like face. He had to take part in the mission, both intellectually and instinctively. He wanted to capture her with his own hands and would not allow her to go anywhere. Otherwise, I have to be scared out of her heart disease. "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi ran up from the foot of the mountain and rushed to Meng fan''s feet with a faint bloody smell. "Woo Hoo..." To the master''s side, it has a voice to learn the wolf cry. There are many wolves in the mountains in the south. At night, the cry of wolves in the mountains can spread far away. Poor Qi did not know what is to learn, recently all day learning wolf cry, nothing to cry on a few voices. Meng fan carefully in poor Qi body check again, make sure that the blood smell is by people, it is not hurt to rest assured. According to the speed of poverty and strangeness, especially in the dark, there is no one who can hurt it. "Chief, rabbit is ready." Cried Qin Yue. Meng fan got up and went over with poor Qi. How could he still be in the mood to eat now? After sitting in front of the bonfire and throwing a piece of rabbit meat to poor Qi, he said calmly, "Qin Yue, you can go tomorrow to see if the person who arranged to stare at Ping Qing is still there." "Good!" "Qigang, you can try to check Shen Yu tomorrow to see if he has any injuries." "For example Have you ever been bitten by a dog? " Qin Yue only wanted to think that Shen Yu was bitten by a dog, so he was very happy. "Ha ha ha I''m not happy with Shen Yu. He always feels that he is not calm enough to see people. " "I see." Xu Qigang promised, looking at Meng fan''s pale face, he proposed: "head, you go back to rest first! Don''t listen to hooligans. " "What''s wrong with me?" "Nothing! I''ve got an appointment. I''m going out. " As soon as his voice dropped, a jeep appeared at the bottom of the hillside, and the ground was covered with frost with the bright lights. Not far away, the searchlight of the temporary command center was quickly detected, and immediately a pair of armed patrol soldiers surrounded. "You eat first, and I''ll say hello." Looking at Meng fan''s back, Qin Yue is curious. "Who is it? It''s in the middle of the night. " "You know less." Xu Qigang gave him a punch, "don''t ask about anything." Under the hillside, Yinnan was surrounded by live ammunition and was not nervous. He said to the leader with a smile: "I am a good man, I am really a good man." "I don''t care if you are a good person. Please leave the military area immediately, or we will arrest you at any time." "I made it to the people in you." "Who are you looking for? Tell me the name. " The leader was a platoon leader, who said with a cold face, "we have reason to suspect that they are spies when we see unidentified people in society so late." "You..." Yin Nan was almost angry and laughed, "the man I''m looking for is Meng fan." "Meng fan?" The platoon leader thought for a moment, but he didn''t know who it was. "Tell me the position, the unit number." "Why, don''t you know, Meng fan?" Yin Nan asked in surprise. He remembered that his cousin worked very well in the army. Could he not do so after he was transferred from the northern military region to the southern military region? "I don''t really know the number of the army, but I know his position." Yin Nan Dynasty took a step back to prevent the other party from catching him as a lawless, "he should be the commander of the investigation battalion, and there is a nickname. Many people call him little commander." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 The platoon commander was surprised, then looked at him with strange eyes, "that''s not our battalion commander." "No Yin Nan thought for a moment and said to himself, "is cousin really getting worse and worse? Can''t even be a battalion commander? " The platoon leader''s eyes became more and more strange, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "it''s our leader, you''re like this..." It''s hard to believe that he knew the commander. "Oh! It''s quite good! I''m worthy of being my cousin. The speed of promotion is on a rocket, isn''t it? " The first word Meng fan heard when he approached was this. He rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t know what to say to his cousin. Relatively speaking, he still preferred Su Huai''an''s cheap cousin. Obedient, clever, good temper. "Yin Nan!" He spoke. The people around him heard his voice and quickly retreated to both sides to make way for him. "Hello, chief!" "Hello, chief!" All the action neat and uniform respect a military ceremony, Meng fan walked back to a military ceremony. "This is my cousin. I''m sorry! It''s a nuisance to all of you. " "No trouble, no trouble. You are busy first, and we will continue to patrol." The platoon leader saluted again, and then he took the people away. "Good, cousin." Yin Nan came up and patted Meng fan on the shoulder, "Why are you thinner than I saw you last time?" "How are you?" He didn''t feel it himself. "Is that good?" Yin Nan''s face had been tinged with a thin anger, "I said for a long time that Meng Xingzhi is not a good thing. You still work hard for him and do such dangerous things all day long. According to me, it''s better to retire from the army." When it comes to Meng Xingzhi, none of the Yin family has agreed. At the beginning, the Yin family''s daughter was married, and the whole family was very satisfied. Later, they had two smart and beautiful grandsons, which made the Yin family grandfather very happy. The contradiction lies in the death of Yin''s daughter and Meng Xingzhi''s marriage to Su Yun. The people of the Yin family were always domineering. Even if his daughter died, it was normal for Meng Xingzhi to continue to marry, but he turned his face in the end. In addition to his two grandchildren, Meng Xingzhi never paid attention to them. In the first few years, Meng Xingzhi would visit the old people in person during the Spring Festival. As a result, he was driven out several times. In addition, Meng Xingzhi was very busy, and he did not communicate with each other over time. "Listen to me, and you''re out of the army now. If grandfather knew you had lost so much weight, he would not know how much heartache he felt! Don''t be a soldier. I''ve heard that there''s going to be a war. You''re suffering here and your life is in danger. What are you looking for? " "It''s my responsibility." He took the trouble to explain. "I don''t agree with the responsibility of fart." "It''s not just responsibility, it''s my pursuit." "Ha ha..." Yin Nan sneered, "I think it''s Meng Xingzhi''s pursuit, the responsibility of Meng family? It''s shameless of them to put heavy burden on you since you were a child! If my aunt is alive, she doesn''t know how much she will feel When he mentioned his aunt, he thought of Su Yun. Frankly, he didn''t like Su Yun at all. She always thinks that Su Yun''s stepmother to Meng fan''s cousin is the worst thing. That woman is not worthy of it. Meng Xingzhi was good everywhere, but he married Su Yun and completely offended the Yin family. Hum! My grandfather scolded Meng Xingzhi at home all day long. Uncle and uncle scolded him endlessly. He grew up listening to the abuse of Meng Xingzhi. "Cousin, you misunderstood me. This is not Dad''s pursuit. It has nothing to do with them." Born in a military family, I was influenced by my childhood education. Some things have penetrated into my bones. As a soldier, this is his glory, and it is his duty to defend his country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "You I really don''t know what to say about you. " Yin Nan is usually OK, but every time he talks about this, he is very angry. You can say it for a long time, and then I will tell my grandfather, uncle, second uncle and third uncle all over again. "Tell me about you. What did I tell you before I left last time? Let you go back to see grandfather, uncle and uncle. You promised to be OK. Why didn''t you go back? How long has it been? Nearly two years? Do you know that my grandfather missed you and Meng Ping''s cousin? I said you are too heartless. Do you have a stepmother and a cheap grandfather and uncle, and we can kiss our grandfathers and uncles? " "What a white eyed wolf The more he said, the more comfortable he was. He said all the words that his grandfather scolded at home. He didn''t see his cousin''s face was very ugly. "Cousin." Meng fan''s voice was low and elegant, "why don''t you say it again?" "Ah?" Yan Nan was surprised and finally saw his cousin''s gloomy face in the bright moonlight, and said with a silly smile, "I say you are excellent! The speed of promotion is just like sitting on a rocket, boy, the future is limitless "Hum!" Meng fan snorted coldly, and didn''t want to worry about it with him. In order to let Yin Nan not continue to convey his grandfather''s fragmentary thoughts, he quickly changed the topic. "I''ll tell you something." "Say it." Yin Nan looked at him expectantly. Judging from his experience from childhood to adulthood, every time his cousin said to tell him something, it was absolutely a big thing. "I''m married." "What?" "Why? Don''t you know? " "Shit! I When I get there, you know? How could I know? " Yan Nan was so angry that he jumped up in situ. If he had not been defeated, he would have pulled Meng fan''s collar. "Make it clear, when did you get married? Why don''t you inform us? Do you really think the Su family is your family? We are a cabbage in Yinnan. Are we picking up the leftovers? You must make it clear to me today. " Oh, my God! He couldn''t imagine what would happen if his grandfather and his uncle knew it! My grandfather talked about his grandson all day long. Because his aunt died early, his two cousins had a higher status than his grandson. As a result, my cousins got married and didn''t tell my grandfather that the Yin family didn''t know all along? Grandfather will be angry to death. Uncle and uncle may have heart disease. No, he''s almost out of breath now. Qin Yue, gnawing rabbit''s head on the hillside, was frightened by the roar at the foot of the mountain. He thought that someone was going to fight in the middle of the night and wanted to rush down, but Xu Qigang stopped him. "What are you doing?" Qin Yue smoothed his sleeve, but he didn''t dare to have any oil on his hand. He rubbed the sleeve to his elbow with an eager look. "It''s just that I have itchy hands and want to teach the boy who is looking for death at the foot of the mountain." "That''s the leader''s cousin." Xu Qigang reminds us. Yin Nan knew him. In the first two years, he often came to see Meng fan. Later, because of his work, he came less. In the last two years, there were many things that seemed to have never come. "Young commander''s cousin?" Qin Yue thought for a moment, "is it the son of our commander?" The younger brother of the Su family has never been married. Only the commander has a son. Xu Qigang sighed, "it''s a cousin." He now knew why Yin Nan was angry. Speaking of Meng fan''s cousin, we think of the Su family first. No wonder he is angry. Yin Nan was often angry because of the good relationship between Meng fan and Su Hai, which was really naive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "Cousin?" Qin Yue knew more about the aristocratic families of the four military regions. After thinking about it, he still didn''t know what his cousin was. However, he knew that the Su family was the mother''s home of Meng Junchang''s second wife. The little commander is not related to the Su family. "Is it a big story?" Qin Yue laughs at the thief Xi Xi, "I guess the head must be very big, otherwise that dares to roar like this in front of the little commander!" Xu Qigang thought about it and nodded. "It should be very big!" "I guess so." Qin Yue murmured for a long time. He looked down and saw that the roasted rabbit meat had been half eaten by Xu Qigang and poor Qi. He didn''t know when to eat it. Seeing Qin Yue''s poor eyes, he turned his eyes with contempt and continued to gnaw the bone happily. "Ah! I''ll fight with you It''s good to share the rabbit that he caught with him. He even ate it when he didn''t know. ***** at the foot of the mountain, Meng fan took Yin nan to a more distant tree, so as not to wake up the whole resident. "Cousin, cousin, cousin..." "All right, stop shouting. Why didn''t I know you were so wordy before?" Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows, and his headache was about to crack. He wanted to go back to have a rest, but Yin Nan was too wordy. According to his notice time to calculate, Yinnan should be tomorrow morning, did not expect to come in the middle of the night. He was not afraid to meet a wolf even when he opened the mountain road at night. "You say it clearly. You make it clear." Yin Nan''s emotion was still in the excitement, the more he thought, the more angry he was. "On Chinese New Year''s day, my grandfather''s friends came to our house and said they heard that you had married a daughter-in-law outside. My grandfather also patted his chest and promised that it was absolutely impossible. If you really married a daughter-in-law, you would bring her to him for the first time. Later, he argued with the other party and drove him away in anger. How many years of good brothers, so no contact "Did Meng Xingzhi force you? Let you marry a woman you don''t like for the benefit of the Meng family. I know, it must be! The Meng family has always been shameless and can do anything. Hum! It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. " "All right! Don''t tell me. I''m married, I''m married. " His deep eyes have instant softness because of mentioning his daughter-in-law. As the night deepened, Yin Nan couldn''t see clearly. He wanted to continue to talk, but his cousin''s temper seemed to be very bad. Finally shut up! I swallowed everything I had to say. At the same time, I have already made an abacus in my heart. I will inform uncle, second uncle and grandfather as soon as I go back. Let''s encourage them to come to the door and break Meng Xingzhi''s leg. "You say, I''ll let you say it." Meng fan looked at the distant sky gradually exposed a wisp of fish belly white, thick eyebrow eyelashes stained with night dew, the whole person seems to be far away. He was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "married daughter-in-law for a long time." In my mind, I went to register with Yunbo and got married in a hurry. In fact, haste is just an excuse. His heart is impatient and nervous. I''m very worried that Yunbo will repent, and even more worried that she will regret not wanting to marry him. So he used some means to make her become his daughter-in-law. No one told, no one participated. "It''s my own decision to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s also a person I really like. No one has informed me, and no banquet has been held. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 "Really?" "Well!" "Don''t Meng Xingzhi know? The Su family doesn''t know? " "Yes! They didn''t know before they married their daughter-in-law, but later they knew that it was because I moved out and lived in the old house Yan Nan''s irritable mood was strangely calm, he showed a silly smile, "ha ha ha Great, they don''t know, great! " It seems that my cousin is not really heartless! Although they didn''t inform them in advance, they didn''t notice the Su family in advance! As long as we didn''t inform the Su family, we didn''t tell Meng Xingzhi! Ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for being so happy? "Well done, cousin. Cousin, I will learn from you in the future Then he touched his chin and waved to poor Qi when he saw him running over. "Woo Hoo..." The poor and strange extremely disliked to step back, around Meng fan figure sitting on the ground. The look in Yan Nan''s eyes clearly said, "there are enough psychopaths. Why do you have another one?" "Or get married secretly and never tell anyone else!" Yin Nan''s idea was so wild that he didn''t know where to go. Meng fan looked at him and didn''t say anything else. Growing up together, he knew this cousin very well. In front of the outsider forever a pair of indifference, unfathomable appearance. In front of our own people, they are totally different sides. "Cousin, I''m in such a hurry to ask you to do something for me." "What''s the matter, you say!" Only then did Yin Nan think of his main purpose of coming all night. His cousin seldom asked him to deal with affairs. This was the first time. "Before, my daughter-in-law had something to do and was put in jail for half a year before she was released." "What? Who is it? How dare you? " Yin Nan''s reaction was very big. He looked down on Meng Xingzhi and knew the power of Meng family. The daughter-in-law has been locked up in prison for half a year. Isn''t it a slap in the face of the Meng family? No Not only the faces of the Meng family, but also the faces of the Yin family. In fact, since Meng Xingzhi married Su Yun, he has completely turned against the Yin family. The outside world has always believed that the two families have long been enemies. But what they didn''t know was that the Yin family was still the strong backing behind Meng fan, but he never used it. Meng Fannan murmured to himself, "yes! How dare they! Maybe I''m too good-natured. They think I''m a lion with no teeth, so I don''t have a threat. Or... " He pauses for a moment and says, "break as soon as possible before the threat grows." Yin Nan took a breath of cold air, completely calmed down, and the whole person''s appearance also returned to the unfathomable outside. "Things are complicated. Some of the things we should be afraid of have been eliminated, and another one can''t move for the time being. So I want my grandfather and my uncle to help "Who is it, you say?" "Shen family." "The first Shen in the northern military region?" The Shen family had a huge influence. The old chief Shen had a very high credit and status at that time. Many retired senior leaders would pay a military salute to him and say a word to him. The comrades in arms of chief Shen himself brought out countless soldiers. Therefore, many people, referring to the Shen family of the northern military region, like to call it "the first Shen". If they are behind the scenes, not to mention half a year, it is possible for a lifetime. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Yin Nan pursed his lips and thought in his heart that the huge Shen family was not really active. But he just hesitated for a second and asked decisively, "what do you want to do with it?" "Trip." Meng fan''s elbow on the knee, slender posture presents a relaxed posture, "I can''t be soft, more can''t allow dangerous things to linger on the side of the body." "You mean..." What Yin Nan thought, his face turned pale, and his last words didn''t come out. He even prayed in his heart not to be what he had just suspected. If so, cousins will be too dangerous. Even if they have 100% confidence to deal with, no one can ignore the ability of the Shen family. It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake. When I don''t know, I suddenly take a bite. "Trip! I want to trip the Shen family as fast as possible. " "Good!" Yin Nan gritted his teeth, "I''ll do it for you at all costs." When he agreed, his heart had quickly calculated how to explain to his grandfather and uncle, how they should act, and what price they needed to pay to succeed. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a handle." Since he knew that Yunbo was taken away from the prison, this idea has been in his mind for fear of calculation. It should have been a difficult decision to make, but it is not so important to compare with Yunbo. Meng fan looked down at his right hand. Fingers in the light light of the morning light light with jade luster, gentle and soft. This is born, beautiful should not appear in the man''s body, when he was a child, he was extremely disgusted. Later, under the comfort of his mother, he slowly accepted it. Later, he even felt lucky to know that Yunbo liked him. Because he is good-looking, Yunbo can see him at first sight. Obviously, it''s not a very pleasant thing, but because of Yunbo, he also feels happy. These hands have never been unscrupulous for personal affairs! With a thin cocoon on his belly, he passed through the poor and soft wool, and Yin Nan was at a loss. Cousin, is this what it is? How to say well, clearly plan to do a big thing, how suddenly began to narcissism from their own hands? Although My cousin''s hands are really beautiful. It''s as good-looking as his aunt''s hand when he was a child! "This is the first time I''ve done anything like this." "Ha ha..." Yan Nan was very complacent with his smile. It turned out that his cousin had passed the barrier in his heart! He patted him on the shoulder with great momentum. He said in a big brother''s manner: "I''ve done such a thing since I was a child. You can rest assured that I''m familiar with my hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I mean, since I want to do it, I''m going to do it!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes, "you can''t fight with the Shen family, or you will lose both sides, and the Yin family may not be able to fight against the Shen family. When you go back, you can release Shen Ming to me. I will give you the best evidence and I will hit you with one blow. " "Good! My cousin really impressed me "It''s morning. Go back!" "Ah? You don''t want me around? " "No time." "At least you''ll keep me for dinner! I drove in all night. This ghost mountain road is a secret event. I dare not even bring anyone. I''ve been scared all night and I''m hungry "No food." Meng fan goes to the gate. Yin Nan had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly. Until Meng fan''s figure could not be seen, his expression slowly became gloomy. Does anyone want a cousin''s life? So - was aunt''s death really just an accident? PS: the monthly pass has been exceeded. I feel sad to cry o (¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 The task of destroying armaments is listed as the first important and most confidential task of the southern military region. Su Jiang mobilized the best weapons, equipment and selected the most elite troops with the fastest speed. Because it could not attract attention, the number of people in the action group should not be too large. In the end, only 110 people were left. These people do not include the heads of the various groups. These people are actually many, but Sujiang can''t rest assured! Finally, a hundred people were left after discussing with Guoan. The operation team is led by Meng fan, head of the investigation team, as the team leader. One hundred of them were divided into five teams, with Xu Qigang, Qin Yue, Jiang Shaobo as their captains, Qin Xue, head of the intelligence and operations division of the southern military region, and Wang Yi, commander of the investigation battalion. Each group took 20 people, and Meng fan, as the commander-in-chief, only took 10 people with him to form a temporary security team. Among them are Chu Ji and Gao Jinglin. The core backbone of this team is a collection of the second and third generations of monarchs from the northern and southern military regions. From the moment of departure, it affected the hearts of countless people. But Guoan is calm and mysterious. The outside world is trying to find out who Raytheon is, but they haven''t found out why. Even many people have received warnings from national security. State secrets. Don''t interfere. It has been three days since the team left. This evening, we can reach the Wusu river. The military spent a lot of energy and cost to sweep the area north of the Wusu River in the first half of the year and found out a safe route. The journey was very smooth. "The group leader ordered us to speed up our progress." Chu Ji had changed into the camouflage clothes worn by mercenaries in the world, shouting Meng fan''s order from the front of the team to the rear. Among the five groups, the first group that followed Meng fan was Qin Yue''s, and the last one was Xu Qigang''s. The other groups are all in the middle. Listening to the shouts of Chu Ji, everyone quickened their pace. This contingent is made up of people from the northern and southern military regions. It is inevitable that there will be some disputes with different opinions. Wang Yi quickened his pace and went to Qin Xue. "Qin Xue." "What''s the matter?" Qin Xue looks back. "I didn''t expect your brother could get into the eyes of the commander." Wang Yi has envy in his eyes. Qin Xue looks at her brother''s position and can be arranged in the first echelon behind Meng fan, which is undoubtedly the treatment that his confidant will have. She didn''t expect that her brother, who was four or five but not six, could become friends with little commander and living Yama. Few of them agree to be friends with their father. Don''t say it is Wang Yi''s envy, even if she is a little envious. "Are you familiar with the young commander?" Qin Xue shakes her head. The young commander was very polite to everyone, but in fact it was very difficult to get close to. Look at people''s eyes Lang Lang Qing, such as a gentleman, but there is a casual indifference. Let you can''t dare to move forward from the heart. How can a woman from his childhood feel inferior to herself! So even if she was envious, she never took the initiative to contact the little commander. "What a pity! Since they came, they have made great achievements in the war. I only know that they are very good. But I haven''t seen with my own eyes how powerful they are! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "Isn''t that about seeing?" "Yes." Wang Yi smiles and speeds up at his feet. "The captain ordered all the team leaders to come to the front for a meeting in ten minutes. All team leaders will be in front of you in ten minutes. " Chu Ji passed with a new order. "Yes From time to time, Meng fan stands by the withered tree. Poor and powerful posture like a patron saint, with critical eyes looking at the small team leader who came to gather. "A team leader Qin Yue came to report." "Second captain Jiang Shaobo came to report." "Qin Xue, the third captain, came to report." "Four captain Wang Yi came to report." "Five team leader Xu Qigang came to report." All five team leaders arrived within ten minutes. Meng fan nods with satisfaction, and her mi style camouflage suit looks more upright and slender, with a wild atmosphere of uninhibited. "Good! It''s all ten minutes. What I''m going to tell you today is that every time I say in the later actions will be accurate to seconds. Don''t make any mistakes. " People from the northern military region all know Meng fan''s way of doing things. They all nodded solemnly when they heard his orders. It''s not surprising that Qin has heard of it for a long time. Only Qin Xue and Wang Yi want to refute subconsciously. "Report to captain." Qin Xue raised his hand and called. "Say it "It''s impossible to be accurate to seconds. Our watches don''t have this function." "Really not?" "Don''t you have a second hand on your watch?" asked Meng fan Qin Xue''s face turned red and immediately realized what was wrong with him. It''s not that they can''t, but they have never been accurate to seconds before, so they subconsciously refute it. If they want to do it, they can do it. "I''m sorry, captain. I was wrong." Qin Xue apologized quickly. She was always serious in the army. Once she realized that she was wrong, she would immediately correct it. Moreover, Meng fan is higher than her in identity, status, personal ability or military rank. Her pride had no foundation in front of him. Qin Yue saw his elder sister eat shriveled, lowered his head, the corners of his mouth hook up an imperceptible smile, with the meaning of schadenfreude. Meng fan waved Qin Xue back to the team and continued: "how important is the control of time? I think each of you knows that I won''t repeat it here. But I ask you to do it. If you can''t do it, you can go back to me. " "Yes "Captain, you can rest assured that we will do it." Five small team leaders have made a statement. Meng Fanshen''s eyes, like lightning, swept over the crowd and then looked at the team behind him with a trace of dissatisfaction. Compared with the temporary team, it is not as easy to use as he brought it out by himself, but it can only make do with it at this time. If he really only takes the people transferred from the northern military region to carry out the mission, it is estimated that all the leaders of the southern military region will not be able to sit still. "This mission is to sneak in. Each of you has a strong soldier''s iron and blood temperament. You can see that you are soldiers at a glance. You can''t sneak in like this. If the target is too big, it''s like catching me Qin Yue rarely heard Meng fan say so many words, but he felt very funny. He could not help but feel his nose and began to laugh. Other people all adore looking at him, thinking that the hooligan is a little rogue, this time also dare to laugh out. Meng fan''s good-looking lips pursed into a line, seems to take Qin Yue no way. "You all have to take your temperament in and relax a little bit. Can you do that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Yes The original upright posture of the crowd immediately made a little movement, and then found that it was still not working, and they laughed bitterly at each other. "Yes Meng fandun for a moment, looked at Qin Yue, "you don''t have to, you don''t have any habits for soldiers, so I will arrange you to follow me to lead the battle." "Puchi..." "Ha ha ha..." "I used to be jealous of hooligans, but now I''m not jealous at all." Everyone did not give face to laugh out of the voice, Qin Yue skin can be said to be thicker than the city wall, was not embarrassed to be ridiculed. On the contrary, he was very proud. "Don''t laugh. This time I''ll give you an example. I''ll tell you with facts that you''re not good at military posture, but a good soldier with a dead face every day." "Pa!" Xu Qigang slapped him in the face as soon as he said, "do you want to try again?" In view of the last time did not hit Xu Qigang, Qin Yue said with disdain: "look! Look! Some people can''t wait to admit that they like to put on a dead face "I''m going to kill you first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xue looked at playing with her brother Xu Qigang, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes. Her younger brother seems to be very talkative, so to speak to Duzi. But we all know that Qin Yue is an asshole. He always does what he likes. It''s not easy to get his approval. She still remembers that when Qin Yue came home last time, she often mentioned the living Yama, and her eyes seemed to flash when she said it. "All right, stop it." Meng fan snapped his finger. At ordinary times, the upright appearance also unconsciously brings a bit of unruly bandit spirit, which makes Qin Xue several people unconsciously stare. Just thought the captain asked them to put aside their military temperament, but his temperament was the most obvious. It''s totally different from a little action in a second. Wang Yi whispered: "I finally know why our scouts in the southern military region have always been inferior to the northern military region." "Yes Qin Xue smiles bitterly. "Chu Ji." "Come on "Out of the line, tell us the details of the mission." "Yes This time, Chu Ji did not do military posture, not to mention salute, but lazily showed a rogue expression, "Hello everyone, I''ll tell you the details of this mission instead of our team leader." All the people did not express their opinions, all staring at Chu Ji, waiting for his next words. "Relax, relax." Chuji said with a smile, "we are going to make a fortune this time. Don''t look like we are going to attend the funeral." "Chuji, you''re wrong. Aren''t we going to the funeral? I also brought fireworks Qin Yue cried with a smile. "Ha ha ha Right, too much. When you get rich, you go to the funeral. " The tense mood of the crowd was said by the two people, and they all laughed. Even the rest of the army behind them laughed when they heard what they said. For a moment, the birds in the forest were shocked and fluttered their wings. "As we all know, this task is to cooperate with the people of national security. But what you don''t know is that the general command of this operation is in the hands of national security. When we meet with national security, we must obey the command of national security. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 There was a moment of silence in the woods. Obviously, many people couldn''t believe how the chief executive could agree to hand over the general command to the national security personnel. They are not a system at all. Talking about war, what do people in Guoan know? Meng fan could see that many people couldn''t think about it. He was not convinced. He didn''t wait for them to ask questions. He directly ordered, "you just have to remember that this is a military order. If the military order is like a mountain, who dares to disobey it and deal with it according to military law." It is the duty of soldiers to obey military orders. Since the captain of the army asks them to obey, even if they have a lot of questions about national security, they will never say a word more. "Do you understand?" Meng fan raised the volume. "Do you want me to repeat it again?" "I see." He didn''t ask everyone to be loud. When he heard the reply, he directly took Gao Jinglin forward and handed over the matter to Chu Ji. ***** "team leader..." "Call me captain. When you go out to work in the future, remember to change your address. Do you want to tell the enemy my identity by calling my commander like this Meng fan''s appearance is not too serious, but let Gao Jinglin see scared. "Captain, I know." "Good!" "Captain, I have a question for you." "Say it." Gao Jinglin can''t see Meng fan''s mood. He can''t judge whether he is unhappy or not. He just follows his own ideas. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to hit the gun. In any case, you don''t have to think about it. The head of the field corps, the most elite ace scout, leads the team in person. As a result, the commander-in-chief is not in his hands, and those who want to listen to national security will certainly not be happy. "Say what you want." "Oh, oh..." Gao Jinglin responded and scratched his head and said, "Captain, you said you want me to follow you and bring sister Bo with you. You also said that sister Bo would definitely appear within 10 days. I have been waiting so long for sister Bo to show up. Will Is there anything wrong with sister Bo? " He couldn''t help but want to ask the head of the regiment for a long time, but he couldn''t find the opportunity. The commander was very busy and didn''t get the chance until now. Meng fan with soft eyes, Aquinas with him, "rare you have been thinking of Yunbo, also do not waste her training you." "Hey, hey That''s of course. My revolutionary friendship with sister Bo is so hard. " Gao Jinglin was praised by Meng fan, but he was embarrassed. "Well done, keep trying." "I will." Gao Jinglin bravely said, "Captain, it''s like my elder to say so! My old man likes to talk to me in this tone every time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng fan''s face was gloomy. "Captain, I was wrong. Hey, hey I said the wrong thing Meng fan was too lazy to give him this two missing disputes, turned to the topic and said, "I call you to come because Yunbo has already arrived." "Where is it?" Meng fan raised his hand and pointed to the Wusu River, "just wait there. You can go there!" Gao Jinglin is only a little short of two, but he is not stupid. He follows the crowd all the way, and he is also very well informed. Besides, as the son of the military political commissar, the Gao family also has a profound background in the army, and Gao Yuejin''s comrades in arms are all over the country. So he is even better than most people know about the details of the mission and the reasons for the cooperation between Guoan and Guoan. As soon as Meng fan finished his words, he realized something. "Captain, Guoan Thor "Yes Before he finished, Meng fan stopped his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 The surprise came too suddenly. Gao Jinglin scolded Guo''an people in his heart for a moment. Now he would like to kneel down and worship. "Yes He was happy to jump up in place, want to roar, but because to keep secret, he can only keep giggling. He knew that sister Bo was so powerful that she would never be trapped in prison all the time. Even if he was expelled from the army, he didn''t worry. He knew that sister Bo would never bury her talent. As the old saying goes, gold glows everywhere. It turned out that sister Bo actually entered Guoan and became a Thor. It''s Thor! It''s very good. "Go! Don''t forget my orders. " "Good!" Gao Jinglin said he was going to leave. As a result, he just walked out a few steps and turned around to find that the commander was looking at him with strange eyes, which made his spine cold. "Captain, it''s not convenient for you to go too close to sister Bo after you meet. Would you like me to take it to sister Bo for you?" Meng Fan Zheng for a moment, in gaojinglin thought he would not let with words, said: "tell her, I miss her very much." "Ah? What? " Gao Jinglin becomes a fool. When he comes back to his mind, Meng fan is no longer in his place, but goes to the army. ****** the Wusu river has been running continuously for a long time. Although located in the subtropical region, the Wusu river is clear and cold because of the melting snow mountain at the source. Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue leaned on the tree not far from the river bank with expressionless faces. They held their chests in their hands and said this, communicating the next task plan. "Next, it''s not easy to cooperate with Raytheon." Xin Yue thought of that group of soldiers ruffians, with a touch of disgust and helplessness in her tone. They don''t belong to the same system. It''s normal that they don''t like each other. "There are so many of them, we are only two of us, and we will certainly have our tails up in the sky." Xin yueding fixed to look at her, suddenly thought of what become the eyes burning, "but I believe you can, nothing can embarrass you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know where he got his confidence in himself. "No, the military will be very cooperative and obedient." "Why do you say that? Did the leader know you? " Xin Yue scolded herself for being too stupid. For a moment, she didn''t expect the little commander. Her husband was the leader of the little commander. She must be a soldier of the commander''s hand. She should be obedient in front of her! "You''re right!" Gu Yunbo guessed that he was wrong, but did not explain, because the wrong can not be too wrong. She was sure that the leader of the team would not be the soldier in the hands of little star, but little star himself. In fact, she didn''t want him to come, but she knew that no one could stop him. He must have known she was Thor. "Xinyue, why are you willing to follow me on the mission? I know that you have a high status in national security and your ability can be ranked in the top ten at least. According to your qualifications, there is no need to join me and listen to me. " She asked her doubts. Xinyue didn''t look at her. She was silent for a long time. She just wanted to talk. Suddenly, she heard the wind breaking and became alert. "Someone''s coming. There''s only one person listening to the footsteps." Said with the fastest speed to climb under the tree to observe. "Yellow skin, about 20 years old, wearing camouflage clothes made in rice. The initial judgment should be mercenary identity, do you want to do it? " "Hold on!" Gu Yunbo stopped, listening to the footsteps closer and closer, still with a familiar rhythm, a smile on his lips. "It''s my man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 "Your men?" "It''s not Guoan, it''s an apprentice I used to take." Gao Jinglin is like a silly roe deer, and is still lost. Only when the forest turns around, she can''t find Bo Jie at the designated place. She can''t help worrying. "Bo Jie, Bo Jie, are you there After calling for a long time, no one answered. As soon as he patted his head, he thought that sister Bo now had a code name. His identity must be a secret. He could not call his former name. "Thor, Thor, are you there? I''m Gao Jinglin "This fool." Gu Yunbo couldn''t laugh or cry. How did the little star arrange him to come over, "here." He came out from behind the tree. "Sister Bo!" Gao Jinglin was surprised to see Gu Yunbo. A big man was so excited that tears flashed in his eyes. "Sister Bo, I finally saw you. I want to die!" Then he rushed over, and Gu Yunbo dodged to the side to avoid his bear embrace. "Sister bo Are you angry with me? I know I''m useless. You can''t help you if you''re in trouble Gao Jinglin looked at her wrongly, "don''t worry. I''m here to help you this time. I''ll do what you want me to do. Let me face east. I''ll never face west. Let me beat the dog. I''ll never scold the chicken." Xinyue sneered, "where did you come from?" "What do you say?" Gao Jinglin said angrily, "who is this sister Bo?" "Let me introduce you. This is the Xinyue of Guoan. This is Gao Jinglin, my apprentice. Please get along well with me later, or... " She raised her fist and made a threatening gesture. "Thor, do you want to take this fool with you?" On the way, Xin Yue never raised a question, but this time, for the first time, "I don''t agree with you. This is not in line with the regulations, and I''m not sure about his ability." Gu Yunbo looked at his eyes straight, "I can rest assured, you don''t need to rest assured." If they were compared, she believed Gao Jinglin more. She chose to believe Xin Yue because she couldn''t help herself in Guoan, and the situation forced her to believe him. There is no choice. "You don''t believe him, but Meng fan, who sent him here?" Xin Yue''s words are like a cold knife inserted in the heart of Gu Yunbo''s cold and hard appearance. As like as two peas, said nothing but what she looked like in the cold eyes. Xin Yue made a stir and quickly calmed down. He stepped on her bottom line. "I see!" Finally, Xin Yue had to compromise. She took a warning look at Gao Jinglin and walked directly to the deep of the jungle. She soon disappeared. For Gu Yunbo caused trouble, Gao Jinglin quite embarrassed, "sister Bo, that Xinyue OK?" He carefully looked at Gu Yunbo''s face, "do you want to call him back? It''s very dangerous inside." "No, I can''t die!" Gu Yunbo leaned back on the tree again, closed his eyes and did not speak. Gao Jinglin has a lot to say to her, but sister Bo obviously doesn''t want to talk, so he has to bear with it. Leaning on the opposite tree trunk, a pair of big and bright eyes secretly observed her. Compared with the past a lot of thin, the original very white skin is more pale. Thick curly eyelashes in the eye socket, looks three-dimensional deep. Gao Jinglin looks silly, the more he looks at the heart, the more self blame. He was too useless and said that he was the son of a military political commissar. As a result, his good friend had an accident, but he couldn''t help at all. Oh! He''s too useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 "When else do you want to see it?" "I I haven''t seen enough! " Gao Jinglin said brazenly, "sister Bo, why don''t you talk? I dare not speak if you don''t speak. " In the past, when he played with sister Bo, she was very different from her now. At that time, although it was not easy to speak, it did not refuse people thousands of miles away. "I don''t want to say that." ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, sister Bo, our leader asked me to give you a message. " "What words?" Gu Yunbo raised his head fiercely and asked eagerly. Sure enough Sister Bo thought of the head of the regiment in her heart. As expected, it was a man like hands and feet, a friend like clothes, and she was too heartless. "Said he missed you." Gao Jinglin said with great vigour. "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo''s cold small face, blooming with a slightly silly smile, muttered to himself: "I miss him too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two people He''s still a bachelor! I don''t think it''s too much for him to be a bachelor. ¡±By the way, don''t call me sister Bo. I''m now in Guoan, code named Raytheon. Remember my name. I know that you are arranged by Meng fan. I will not drive you away even if I give him a face. However, I have one requirement: take good care of your own safety. Don''t let me die in a foreign country. I don''t have the energy to protect you when I fight. " Although she said seemingly merciless, but the words are full of concern for Gao Jinglin. "Don''t worry, I''ll never drag you down. I''ve been an excellent scout for such a long time. " "It''s gold." "Hey, hey You have become a Thor, and I want to grow up too Looking at Gao Jinglin''s warm smile like eyes, Gu Yunbo''s cold and hard facial lines gradually softened. Gao Jinglin is her first friend after her rebirth. For this friendship, she should cherish it more than she imagined. As dusk falls, the darkness in the jungle is faster and earlier. Just as she was waiting for her patience, the sound of more and more orderly footsteps came from the distance. She didn''t need to meet, and those who could be judged according to the footsteps could be judged. Xinyue, which disappeared for more than an hour, came back in the direction of footsteps. Gao Jinglin secretly recorded in his heart that he had just left in a negative mood, but actually he was investigating intelligence. I learned another move. "It''s a military man, about 110 people, with a military dog." Gu Yunbo frowned, "why so many people?" Xin Yue shakes her head. Gao Jinglin immediately explained, "the army attaches great importance to this mission, so many people are already the number of people after many discussions and streamlining. More people were arranged at the beginning. " "Sometimes it''s not a lot of people that makes it." "I know, but we can''t take the risk." "Who are the leaders?" "The captain is Meng fan, our commander. There are also five teams below, namely, Qin Yue, battalion commander of the southern military region, Qin Xue, director of the intelligence and operations department, and Wang Yi, battalion commander. Besides, you know both Chiang Shaobo and Xu Qigang from the northern military region. At first, the chief executive did not agree to let our head of the regiment lead the team in person, but in the end, he did not know how he reached a consensus and became our head of the team to lead the team in person. " "Very good, a north-south hodgepodge." She has been able to predict how "lively" it will be in the future. I can also feel the reason why little star will insist on coming, because no one can live in such a hodgepodge. It''s all the second and third generations of the army. The first one is bigger than the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 When the three people talk, the front line can already see it. Leading people to walk in the front is really the leading Qin Yue, they also did not hide, so standing in the same place, let Qin Yue people''s eyes like electricity to watch. Gu Yunbo''s clothes are uniform combat uniform of the owl organization. At first glance, he thought it was the enemy! Qin Yue squints and finds that the other party looks at him without squint. His aura is not necessarily strong, but he is not afraid. When those eyes look at you, you will have a feeling that you are inferior to others. Grandma''s He said a low curse in his heart, which he had prepared to take back. Step forward quickly, habitually like to pay a military salute, but also think of Meng fan''s explanation before, just holding a gun just want to talk. Gu Yunbo moves faster and takes out his own certificate. The black ID card opened, the top is her photo, and Guoan''s steel stamp. "National security, Thor." "Guoan, Xinyue." They act in unison and speak the same language. Experienced a hundred battles, unscrupulous hooligans have been suppressed for a moment. Recently, the word "thunder god" in Guoan is so loud that it is like thunder! "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" He pulled out a rogue''s smile, "I''ve heard of the name of Guoan Raytheon and Xinyue for a long time. As expected, seeing everything is better than seeing it." "You little rascal is also like a thunderbolt." "Oh? Do you still know me? " "Of course, don''t forget what we do." After Gu Yunbo finished speaking, he saw the obvious women in the line. "Our national security is not a cat and dog intelligence department. We not only know that you are a hooligan, we also know that you talked about several objects, who is the daughter-in-law in the future." Xinyue''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to say to her: Thor, cattle can''t blow too big, they are national security, not stick Bureau. Qin Yue''s eyes brightened, "do you really know who my future daughter-in-law is? I don''t know! " Gu Yunbo didn''t expect that he was actually this reaction and rolled his eyes. "Does my daughter-in-law look good? No, my rogue''s daughter-in-law must be very, very good-looking, or I will not look up to it "Good looking." Gu Yunbo thought of the Shengning sisters and the little girl who had traveled thousands of miles to catch up with the United States. Originally, everyone didn''t take what she said seriously, including Qin Yue''s joking attitude. As a result, she was very unusual. Qin Yue couldn''t help saying, "you look so strange! Are you sure you''re national security? How can I look like a prodigy? " Sure enough It can''t be said. Gu Yunbo shut up and looked at Qin Yue with sympathy. Grandma''s There''s something wrong with the spirit of Thor in Guoan! "I''ll give you five minutes for your captain and his five little captains to see me at once. What''s more, your speed is too slow. You can only wait for me in the future. I will never wait for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really arrogant. "Rubbish!" "What?" Fuck! If a scholar can bear it, who can''t. He must have been blind just now to think that this is a beautiful girl. "I''ll call our captain right away." Qin Yue''s feet were smeared with oil and quickly slipped away. "Captain, Captain, Raytheon is ahead." Qin Yue yelled at the top of his voice. The team advancing at a constant speed speeds up immediately. Everyone is curious about what kind of character the legendary Thor is. Is it really a long three headed six armed, particularly arrogant. Otherwise, how dare you let people talk in the West Flower hall and be the boss? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 "Fast forward." "Captain, Raytheon said she saw you and the five captains. Please hurry up. Her heart has run out." According to Gu Yunbo''s words, Qin Yue said. In the heart thought, wait a minute, will Thor be covered with sacks? A man can''t stand it. "Captain, this Thor is very arrogant and looks down on people." Qin Yue is not afraid of stirring up dissension. Meng fan hooked his lips and laughed, "I accepted your suggestion. I will tell Raytheon later." ¡°¡­¡­ Captain, you can''t pit me! I''m wrong. I made it up. " Xu Qigang had already heard the voice and assigned a good task to his 20 member team. When he arrived at the front, he just heard Qin Yue''s words and said scornfully: "let you find death." Jiang Shaobo: you deserve it Wang Yi: "looking for death!" Qin Xue: She kisses her brother. What can she do? ****** there is a heavy prison in the northern military region. There are all kinds of people in it, including heinous and vicious people, thieves and pickpockets. Shen Ming was locked up here, without trial or even going through the scenes, so he was directly locked up here. It would be a big mistake to simply think that you are in prison and do nothing. If you don''t do anything, it''s a temporary prison or detention center. This is what cares for Yunbo. And in the heavy prison, it''s hard work every day. Outside the prison is a large area of farmland, black land, large tracts of forest products. These are all things that criminals need to work on. In addition to the work that can not be finished every day, the endless ideological and political courses are the bullying from prison friends. As long as there are people, there are disputes. The same is true in prison. Shen Ming has been locked up for nearly a year. He is thin and skinny, and his eyes are protruding. "Thirty two, hurry up." Being driven away with a baton is something Shen Ming never dreamed of. He was dragging his feet out, and every day at eight o''clock he would go to the farm outside to open up wasteland. There will be a lot of guards and soldiers watching. Only when he goes out and comes back every day is his only chance to escape. In the past year, he has memorized the surrounding environment and the time of the guard''s patrol shift. Grandfather and Shen Yu want to lock him up for a lifetime. How can it be? Think he''s going to take his life? Hum! He will never admit his fate in his whole life, and he will surely pay a thousand times, a hundred times, for what he suffered today. Once she didn''t hate her grandfather. He just hated Shen Yu for occupying everything in the Shen family and taking them as stepping stones. So he wants to fight back, he wants to take back everything that belongs to him. He wants to step on Shen Yu under his feet, so that he can taste the taste of looking up at others and kneeling at his feet. No matter how he was, he never hated the Shen family. He just wanted to take charge of the Shen family in the future. But Grandfather''s decision made him cold. He didn''t even give him a chance to judge, so he shut him up in such a ghost place, trying to lock him to death. They Shen Jiagen did not regard him as a human being. Even the most ordinary people, they still have a chance to identify themselves when they make mistakes! His Shen Ming is just a stain of the Shen family, a bug. Now he finally understood that Shen Yu was the only one in his grandfather''s mind. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 "What''s the matter? Hurry up." When the baton hit his leg, Shen Ming fell on his knees and was kicked several times. "Come on, don''t push me. If you can''t meet the labor quota, don''t want to eat at night." "Yes, yes..." Shen Ming answers, but without a trace, he winks at the man in another line. After a year of patience, he is ready to start today. He didn''t want to stay here, even if he was shot at random. ***** the defense of farms working outside is much looser than that of prisons. Everyone is only handcuffed. There are special personnel around the field to watch and patrol from time to time. But there are still opportunities for experienced professionals. The boundless wilderness, a shot seems to cut through the whole sky. Yin Nan''s car, not close to the prison area, heard the gunshot, a fierce foot on the accelerator. On the opposite road, a familiar figure came running and saw his car showing a relaxed smile. "Yin Nan." "What''s going on? Didn''t I say wait for me to have a long-term view? Why did you do it so soon? " "It''s not our people." The visitor jumped to the co pilot and sat down, gasping: "it''s Shen Ming. It''s the Shen family. There are really two brushes. I escaped with my own person." Yin Nan hit the steering wheel with a fist, "OK! It''s really great. " Now that Shen Ming escaped, it will be lively. According to his cousin, Shen Ming was jealous and hated Shen Yu since he was a child. Now he is shut down by his own grandfather. I''m afraid that even the whole Shen family will hate him. Hum! He wanted to see how the Shen family dealt with it. His family made a big joke to see if they were in the mood to deal with others. My cousin, this move is really high. It is effortless to make the Shen family in chaos from the inside. "What are we going to do next? Do you want to help catch people? " Yin Nan slapped at the other party''s head and scolded: "what should I catch? Are you really stupid or fake stupid? " "Hey, hey So we''ll just go back? " "Of course not. Keep going. I happened to visit a friend." "Yin Nan You... " The other side looked frightened, "I can''t see it! It''s chaotic that you still have friends in prison. " Yan Nan was so angry that he hit him with a fist again, "what''s going to jail? It''s the warden." Idiot. ***** the news of Shen Ming''s escape spread as quickly as possible. People who should not know would never know, just as he was arrested at the beginning. No matter the secret tide is turbulent, it is still calm on the surface. Naturally, the outside world has no chance to know about detention without passing the trial. Only the people who were involved in it at the beginning knew. For example, Shen family, Su family, Meng family, Hai family and so on! Although old chief Shen retreats to the second line, he can identify himself. Even if the commander-in-chief sees him, he will call out the leader. What''s more, it''s the people who carry out the work below. As soon as Shen Ming ran away, the news was sent to him. "Old chief." The person who came to pay a military salute, and then he could not bow. , "what''s the matter?" Old chief Shen looked at the visitor with wise eyes, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart, "what is Shen Ming doing out of the ordinary?" "It''s useless for me to let Shen Ming escape." "What?" In a great shock, old chief Shen immediately stood up and said, "how can you escape with such a heavy guard?" The first thing he thought about was that someone must have tripped on purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "Did someone play a trick out of it?" "No!" The visitor bowed and laughed bitterly, "no, we also suspected that someone was playing a trick. After investigation, Shen Ming escaped by himself." "He still has this ability!" "Old chief, Shen Ming can''t help him any more. After all, it''s our fault to have been influenced by him since childhood." "This evil thing." Old chief Shen clapped his hand on the table and made a dull sound. A trace of cruelty flashed in the wise and old eyes, "my heart is soft, I keep him, but he doesn''t give up. I think the Shen family is a loyal family, and each of them vows to defend their country to the death. How can he be such a scum? " It''s a shame. It''s a shame. His whole life''s wisdom was ruined by this evil man. "Old chief, we will catch Shen Ming back as soon as possible." "No more." Old chief Shen waved his hand. Come a Leng, puzzled ask: "why?" Does the old chief really want to destroy his relatives? "If he can get it back, he will be shot on the spot if he dares to resist." A trace of pain flashed on Shen''s old and resolute face. After all, he was his grandson. It was more difficult to give this order than any other order. He couldn''t give up! He was brought up as a child, and he did, as Shen Ming accused him, biased Shen Yu. He fought all his life and was used to the blood of life and death. More than anyone knows, Shen Ming escape means that he is not convinced, he wants revenge. Leaving him to make bigger mistakes will cause irreparable consequences. "This Do you want to think about it again The dry hands on the table of the old man''s house trembled slightly. Old chief Shen sighed, "Alas! No, I''ve decided. " "That''s good!" "If you can''t catch Shen Ming, look for him from the southern military region. He will certainly go south. Maybe he can catch him around Shen Yu." The visitor was stunned and his heart beat violently. Is it for the sake of Shen Yu''s safety that the old chief executive intends to give up Shen Ming completely? His performance is too obvious, even if the old man''s mood fluctuates greatly, he still has it. "Do you think I did this for Shen Yu?" "I I... " "It''s normal for you to think so. It''s only a small reason for Shen Yu, but the bigger reason is his attitude of escaping. My grandson, I know him better than anyone else. He has no way back to go, even if I am willing to give him a way back, he will never turn back. This is the characteristic of our Shen family. " Recognize a way, do not admit defeat. ***** the military department "laomeng, something happened to Lao Meng." Gao Yuejin rushed in from the outside excitedly. "What''s the big deal?" Meng Xingzhi was in a flat mood and had no reaction. Now he is full of Meng fan''s leading the team to destroy the armament, which is a life-threatening task. He began to admire Su Jiang''s courage. We dare to arrange so many second and third generations of the army to carry out tasks at this level. Many people are doomed to come back when they go. Don''t they know how much they will pay? "Big deal." Gao Yuejin sat down opposite his desk and found that Meng Xingzhi was not in high spirits. "What''s the matter? Still worried about Meng fan? " "Well! I don''t know where he is. The thunder god of Guoan is so arrogant. How can he cooperate with him? Can he successfully complete the task "You should have confidence in Meng fan''s ability. Don''t think about it here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 "As an army commander, I have 100% confidence. As a father, I can''t sleep with fear." Gao Yuejin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry. All fathers are the same. My son is also a heartless, since the southern military region, not to mention the phone, a letter has not been written to me Speaking of this, he suddenly frowned, "strange! I called my old comrade in arms last night. He said he didn''t see the stinky boy. It''s strange! He is not on the list of tasks this time "I''ll call Su Jiang for you." "Isn''t that good? After all, it''s my private business. Can it be shared? It''s not quite in line with the rules. " Meng Xingzhi picked up the phone on the desk, dialed and said, "so I called my brother-in-law in a private capacity." Soon the phone was connected, and Su Jiang''s deep voice came from inside, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have to call me eight times a day? I haven''t seen you so attentive before "Cough..." Meng Xingzhi coughed uneasily. Gao Yuejin used: originally you often use private affairs for public use! "Let me ask you something." "Come on, I''m too busy to talk to you." "What about gaojinglin? What''s going on recently? " Su Jiang pauses for a moment, which makes Gao Yuejin nervous. "It was transferred with Meng fan to the original investigation camp." Meng Xingzhi reminded. Su Jiang certainly knows Gao Jinglin. In fact, he knows every second and third generation under his hand. Although these people have different identities, they may all rely on their own abilities. Each of them is a pillar of the army cultivated by the family from an early age. Every one is excellent. Although he treats everyone equally, he will pay close attention to it in private. Gao Jinglin''s family background has been very noticeable. It''s strange that he doesn''t know. "You don''t know, do you?" This can ask Su Jiang, he really does not know. Quietly make a sign for the undertaker to investigate. "I am in charge of a group army. I don''t know that a small soldier is normal." Su Jiang is not so confident. However, his words can not be concealed. Meng Xingzhi, who has a thorough understanding of him, said, "if you really are an ordinary soldier, you really won''t know, but Gao Jinglin is not ordinary. When he just went, you must have checked it in private. If you fail, you will not leave him." Indeed, the second generation and the third generation have made great achievements, and not all of them are excellent. It is inevitable that there are some dandies in the middle, but he will arrange people to examine those who come to him first. Those who don''t pass will be kicked out. Su Jiang guessed that Meng Xingzhi''s call was to help Gao Yuejin, so he could not answer casually. At this time, the person under the hand inquired back, attached to his ear, whispered a few words, listening to Su Jiang''s eyes are wide. Meng Xingzhi doesn''t talk to him. He looks at Gao Yuejin and has no bottom in his heart. Is it true that something happened? No! First of all, now Jinglin is not the original stinky boy. I heard that the military quality is very good. According to reason, there will be no accident, and he will give more or less care to Meng fan. "I see." Su Jiang''s voice rang out, "Gao Jinglin was directly ordered by Meng fan. Now he is carrying out Meng fan''s secret task. Because of the high level of secret, he only accepts Meng fan''s orders. The commander-in-chief is not clear for the time being. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "Yes, I see." Meng hung up the phone directly and said to Gao Yuejin, "how can Meng fan become so ignorant?" "No!" Gao Yuejin shook his head. "I believe in Meng fan. Don''t worry." In turn, he comforted Meng Xingzhi. The two old partners looked at each other and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Only when I became a father did I know that my parents were worried when I joined the army." "Yes! Only by raising children can we know the kindness of their parents. " "By the way, what event did you just tell me?" At the mention of Gao Yuejin, his look changed. He lowered his voice and said, "just received the news, Shen Ming escaped." "Yes! It''s true that he came from the first Shen in the north. He can still escape from that place. " "Nobody thought that Shen Ming could escape. It''s incredible." At a time when people have forgotten him, it is not easy for a disabled man to make waves. "It''s not easy to guess that Shen Ming escaped. Maybe it''s aimed at the Shen family." Gao Yuejin raised his eyebrows towards Meng Xingzhi, implying a very obvious implication. "I''m not the one they''re guessing about, are they?" "Is it you, don''t you have a point in mind?" Meng Xingzhi''s expression was heavy, "yes, I must remember Yunbo in my heart. I won''t just let it go. But Shen Ming is really not what I did. You know that there are so many things in the military headquarters. I don''t have the energy for the moment. " "It''s not you?" Before coming in, Gao Yuejin was somewhat believed to have been done by Meng Xingzhi, because this move is so wonderful that ordinary people can''t think of it. It doesn''t take a soldier to fight in the Shen family. A Shen Ming can be a sharp knife, which makes the Shen family pay the price. "I don''t know who did it, but it''s good work." Meng Xingzhi said: "it has long been said that bad things can''t be done, and people can''t be too overbearing. They always have to pay the price. Shen Ming and Shen Yu have become enemies. The Shen family locked him up mercilessly. Even in order to protect Shen Yu''s reputation, he didn''t even have an open trial. It''s strange that he didn''t hate the Shen family. " "I knew you would say that." Gao Yuejin looked as if he couldn''t help it. "Shen family is chasing Shen Ming now! Maybe he''ll let you down "Not necessarily." Meng Xingzhi touched his chin and said: "if he can escape, he won''t be caught." They also talked about writing about their work. Gao Yuejin had a very large number of political commissar meetings. Within half an hour, three people had come to look for them. After leaving in a hurry, Meng Xingzhi fell into silence. He didn''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that Meng fan didn''t do it. No matter what he says, he wants to help his son. ****** "is this Thor?" Wang Yi''s words broke the atmosphere of silence, and everyone looked at Gu Yunbo with different eyes. Meng fan''s deep eyes seem to be able to absorb people''s spirits. Xu Qigang had no expression and could not see what he was thinking. Qin Xue is stunned, vigilance has been examined. Young uncle Jiang couldn''t recover for a long time. Only Wang Yi is the most simple, how to think in the heart of the mouth is how to ask. He didn''t believe that the God who had been told that he would dare to kill eight horses with a single shot to the south of Xinjiang''s Haikou wharf. He could say in the West Flower hall that he wanted to be the leader was a girl who looked very small? Either he is blind, or Guoan''s people are too strong. People would rather believe that they are blind than agree that the person in front of them is Thor. Gu Yunbo''s face did not change, lightning like hand, people did not see how she did it, Wang Yi has been subdued by her in the ground. "You are the chief, didn''t you teach you to respect your superiors?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 you ''re right! After half a year''s psychological torture in the prison, as well as the previous character''s exercise, her physical fitness has recovered to the peak state in her previous life. Even stronger than the previous life, sometimes a person''s ability and state of mind is also very much related. In her former life, her heart was like stagnant water after revenge, but now her heart is boiling water every moment. As a result, her speed, adaptability and reaction ability are better than those in her previous life. Qin Yue, Qin Xue''s brother and sister''s eyes were startled. They are the most aware of Wang Yi''s ability, otherwise they would not be equal with the living Yama and others. With Wang Yi''s standard, he has no resistance ability and is instantly subdued. How strong is Raytheon? Xu Qigang is surprised to pick eyebrows, seems to be stronger! Gao Jinglin''s face turned red with excitement. He knew that sister Bo was the best in the world, and he could never be wrong. He wants to follow sister Bo all his life, and then he will consult with the head of the regiment. I don''t want to know about it. Meng fanjun beautiful face slowly blooming a smile, looking at her eyes deep can let people can not control the deep into. Yunbo can be stronger, and he can feel relieved at last. But more is heartache, only after more hardships can become stronger. The acquisition of ability is always proportional to the effort. "Let go, let go." Gu Yunbo used to put it out skillfully, and Wang Yi''s arm was almost broken. "Captain, I was wrong." He''s a bachelor, too. He apologizes directly. The other party is the boss of the operation, according to the rules, he should fully obey, rather than see her young and a woman casual query. "Go back, I''ll report to my superiors truthfully." Gu Yunbo let go of his hand and secretly went to see Meng fan without trace in his eyes. However, he was keenly caught by him, and he immediately ran away. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. He seems to be thinner than before. Gu Yunbo''s whole heart is pulled together, as if twisted into a ball, breathing with the throbbing pain of the heart. She vowed from the moment of rebirth that she would protect him all her life, but what did she do? Not only drag him down, let him worry, because of his recklessness, let him into a more complex situation. I have to admit that even if I have the memory of a previous life, I can''t judge the next development of the situation. "Cough!" Gu Yunbo forced his eyes away from Meng fan, looked at all the people present, looked at the wrist time, and said with a cold face, "I am Thor. I won''t repeat this sentence again. I hope everyone of you will remember it. If anyone dares to disobey this operation, she said with a sneer: "I will regard him as a traitor and shoot him directly." Word by word, firm eyes, bright eyes. Everyone knows that she''s not a threat, and she''s definitely not a joke. She would really do it, and there was no room for discussion. Qin Xue bit his lip and looks at Meng fan. He thought it was impossible for him to swallow the breath. Finally, she didn''t expect to say anything to her father. The commander made a military order in the West Flower hall. This time, it was their army who asked for national security. No way. "Good! No one has any opinion. " Gu Yunbo nodded with satisfaction. Qin Yue lifted his lips and corners and snorted coldly in his heart. Her appearance is not to discuss with others, not to ask for others'' meaning! It was totally arbitrary, and he doubted that she would be able to draw now if anyone objected to it. This woman is beyond imagination. Qin Yue''s eyes turned around Meng fan and Xu Qigang. I wonder if they can beat Thor. Very curious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 When he had finished speaking, Gu Yunbo was no longer wordy and began to command the details of the next action. Guoan and the army did not use a password command. This operation was mainly based on the army. In order to cooperate with most people, she decided to use the password command of the army. Including all kinds of gestures, words, signs, and so on! After confirming with the people one by one, she made new arrangements for the personnel. "There are too many 110 people to act together. Otherwise, the gains will be outweighed." When she spoke, she felt that the man''s eyes on the left side were burning and frightening, as if they could burn their skin. She tried to concentrate her mind and ignored the burning sight. "The internal situation in southern Xinjiang is responsible, and all kinds of forces are intertwined. Every step is likely to lead to disaster. It''s normal to die. In order to reduce the loss, we must be fully prepared "Whatever you say, captain." Jiang Shaobo was the first to take a stand. Gu Yunbo a smile, she does not care whether others listen to, do not listen to the words as a traitor to kill good! That''s why she wants to have the right to speak. She will never do it again if she makes mistakes in the past. Xin Yue spread out the map that had been prepared for a long time on the ground. "Come here, the Wusu river is the core of the chaotic area, Yin Yishan. Wang Yi, you can take someone to stay in Yinyi mountain, whatever you want to do, even if you turn over the sky for me. The first lady of the owl organization, Craig, is still in yinyishan. It''s best to kill her in yinyishan. It''s just a side task. The main task is to meet us. " "Yes Wang Yi has no hesitation. Although his task is the most unimportant task, it is even more important because of the subsidiary of intercepting and killing the first lady of the owl organization. Well done, it''s a big credit. Gu Yunbo''s white fingers were on the upper reaches of the map, from Yinyi mountain to Lianghe River Basin, and finally settled in the temporary base camp of Xiaoying organization. "This is the temporary base camp of the owl organization. All the way from Yin Yishan, there are not only mercenaries from various countries, but also local mercenaries and drug traffickers in southern Xinjiang. Qin Xue, you lead the team, mainly to disturb the enemy''s line of sight. Don''t exchange fire to save your fighting power, as long as you attract the enemy''s attention. " "Good!" "The more you go back, the more critical." Gu Yunbo''s finger is fixed on a red sign, and people follow her finger to move their eyes and stare at the red sign tightly. "This is the base camp of the owl organization, where there are at least one regiment of mercenaries. All of them are old hands, and they are well-equipped and have strong firepower. If you want to reach the port successfully, you have to break through this line of defense. " Her eyes crossed everyone and finally looked at Meng fan. His hot sight with the hot temperature forced her to entangle with him, resist the death. Qin Xue frowns and finds something wrong. "Cough..." Xu Qigang coughed gently and pulled Gu Yunbo''s mind back. "Because I had a trip with Xin Yue before, which caused the vigilance of the owl organization. In the past, there must be a price to pay." She said calmly: "this defense line can not be broken by a team alone. Xin Yue and I know the most about the situation. The two of us are now infiltrating and opening up a breakthrough. Xu Qigang leads the main force to break through the defense line. " "Yes Xu Qigang agreed. "Your mission is the most dangerous. Be safe." She doesn''t want to let Xu Qigang hang up like this. What will she take to compensate Sheng Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 For Gu Yunbo''s special treatment, others can''t help but be surprised, even Meng fan raised eyebrows. Qin Yue rammed Xu Qigang with his elbow, and the thief said, "you have a treacherous love! Do you know each other in the first place Xu Qigang killed Qin Yue''s heart. He has never seen such a pit mate. "I know it if you don''t say it. I certainly do. Raytheon is indifferent to other people''s life and death attitude, only to you carefully admonish, afraid you hang up Qin Yue''s smile is very cheap, very in line with his little rogue nickname. Xu Qigang pulled him. He didn''t see other people laughing at Meng fan, which was worse than crying. "The boy doesn''t know the rules. I''ll take him to learn the rules." "Well!" Meng Fan said for the first time: "study hard." Xu Qigang pulled Qin Yue aside. He didn''t know what he said. He came back soon, less than a minute before and after. Qin Xue, who comes back, looks like an eggplant hit by frost. She is so depressed that she doesn''t dare to look at Meng fan''s face. She also peeks at Gu Yunbo from time to time. I''m afraid I''ll be caught. Don''t mention it. "This is it?" Qin Xue couldn''t bear to look at his younger brother''s bear like appearance and asked, "really learned the rules?" "Yes, absolutely." Qin Yue looks like a dog. It''s so bad to live Yama. I didn''t tell him such an important thing in advance. He said it! Raytheon is so arrogant, how few commanders, living Yama one by one so counselled, what others say is nothing fart. Even young uncle Jiang and Gao Jinglin have a strange attitude. Now we have a clear explanation. Gu Yunbo grinned and continued: "after breaking through the defense line, your people are responsible for cutting off the rear, blocking the pursuit of the owl organization and slowing down the pace of the other party." "Yes Jiang Shaobo fixed to look at her, want to say what, finally did not say a word. He couldn''t say anything when she was in prison, and now he''s not qualified to say anything. "And me? What about me? Lord Raytheon. " Qin Yue''s special dogleg''s question, the attitude before and after is quite different. A thunder god adult let everybody have goose bumps all over. Qin Xue covers her face and pretends that she doesn''t know him. "Hooligan, you are really shameless." Wang Yi said. "Well, you don''t know until now?" Qin Yue does not think Wu, continue to say with Gu Yunbo: "my task is the most important?" "Yes Gu Yunbo''s answer is beyond most people''s expectation, "you take the right to cooperate with Guoan, and the final goal is to go to sea port." The last sentence is sonorous and forceful, and the finger points accurately on the map. It can be seen that she is very thorough in the study of the topography of the whole southern Xinjiang. This time, the layout is reasonable and thoughtful. Even if there are doubts in her mind before, they all shut up. "Xu Qigang is in charge of the reception. It will be up to you if so many of us can come back alive or not." Gu Yunbo''s mind on their own small abacus, these people she most trust is little star and Gao Jinglin, these two people must be with her. Secondly, living Yama can make her feel relieved to be handed to him by his back. Although her words were ugly and her attitude was tough, since she had brought out more than 100 people''s lives, she hoped to bring them all back alive. "Well!" Xu Qigang is concise and comprehensive, with a firm nod in his eyes. What about me Suddenly, there was a deep and pleasant voice on the edge, with a trace of unspeakable grievance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Er It''s the captain! The crowd looked at Gu Yunbo with his beautiful face. Xu Qigang''s cold face was filled with a faint smile. "I haven''t arranged yet." Qin Yue mouth cheap, "Captain, you just need to be responsible for good-looking line." He seemed to hear the gnashing of his teeth? "I''ll go down and set it up first." "So are we." "I''ll arrange it." Xu Qigang and Jiang Shaobo got up and left one after another. Gu Yunbo taut face called a voice to dissolve, "all people in accordance with the plan." "Yes This even Xinyue and Gao Jinglin are gone, only Meng fan''s eyes stare at her for a moment. Gu Yunbo was forced to be hard and hard before, and his strong temperament disappeared immediately. "Little star." She called out cautiously, "I I''m here. " There''s a little bit of Thor in that. Meng fan then stares at her and doesn''t speak, which makes Gu Yunbo more nervous. He seems to be really angry. He must be! "Little star?" "Wang Wang..." What did he as like as two peas in the woods? He didn''t know when he came running, and he was shouting at Gu Yunbo, which was exactly the same as his owner. "Ouch Woo, woo, woo... " Gu Yunbo was angry to death, didn''t you see that she was trying to coax its owner? What are you doing? "Go away." "Woof, woof, woof." No. "Don''t bother me." Gu Yunbo glared. "Woo Hoo woo woo." I won''t go. Meng fan looked at the vivid expression on her face and slowly put down her heart, "poor and strange." He just called out. The poor Qi, who had just been swaggering and deliberately troubling, immediately looked at his master with aggrieved eyes. He found that the Master seemed very serious and didn''t dare to make trouble again. He ran away with a tail between his ears. At last, the forest was quiet. Gu Yunbo stood at the same place at a loss. He lowered his head and was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look at him. "Little star..." Mengle Fanli''s arm was not broken before he put his arm around her. Gu Yunbo was a little unable to breathe. His face turned red, but he was reluctant to remind him. Meng fan forcefully pinches her chin and kisses her eagerly with her soft and cool lips. Depressed for too long desire, missing all burst out at this moment. Meng fan is always calm, restrained and even ascetic, just like a 17-year-old boy who is so greedy for him. Arms more and more tightly, wish to rub her into their own body, bone blood. "Mmm..." His kisses were caught off guard. What Gu Yunbo wanted to say was swallowed by him. It is to take advantage of her opportunity to speak, clever tongue and overbearing and overbearing drill in. Gu Yunbo has no heart to think about anything else. All his worries and careful planning will be thrown into the air. She indulged in the passion brought by Meng fan with all her heart and soul. She responded to him without feeling, and even took the initiative to kiss him. Their tongues are entangled with each other, sucking It took a long time to part. "Yunbo, I think you''re going crazy." Meng fan''s voice is low and lured, gently like spring wind scratching in people''s heart. "Would you like to verify it?" "How to verify it?" Gu Yunbo regretted after asking, because she clearly felt that there was a hot thing under her. As a married woman, of course, I know what it is. She thought of the pleasure from the depths of their souls when they were together. If Meng fan didn''t hold her fast, she would fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 "Feel it." Meng fan drew up a smile of evil and flattery and put her left hand on his crotch. Gu Yunbo''s face flashed red. His eyes were bright and watery, with a trace of innocence and pitiful. "You, you, you How can you do this? " "Why can''t I do this." She wants to pull back her hand, but he won''t let her. Her sexy lips stick to her ear and say, "I can do that besides this. Do you want to try all kinds of things?" "Here? No Not so good? " "Ha ha ha..." Meng fan burst out laughing, his Yunbo always makes him want to stop. "It''s not very good, but I don''t want to bear it. It''s really painful." And finally let her go. Gu Yunbo knows that men have physiological needs, especially men who have opened meat. It''s painful to be abstinent for such a long time. She looked around and knew that no one dared to peek, but after all, the team was advancing, and it was not far away that people were still advising. "Little star..." "Here It''s not dark yet "What about that?" He teased her on purpose. "Or Wait until it gets dark? " She thought she had found a good solution and looked at him brightly. It''s kind of like poverty. Meng fan deliberately put on his face and made a look of displeasure, "Yunbo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "Ah?" She''s stupid. She''s like that? She''s fine! Meng fan lowered his head and looked as if he was in a low mood. "It must be that I didn''t behave well after marriage and didn''t satisfy you. That''s why you want to experience it in the jungle, don''t you? " "No, it''s not..." Gu Yunbo finally realized that little star was deliberately teasing himself. He wanted to get angry but he couldn''t give up. He had to gnash his teeth and say, "you..." No, she couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of what he had done in bed and listening to what he had just said. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''m not working hard enough. I''m wrong. I admit it. After you see my performance, I will redouble my efforts to satisfy you. " "Meng fan!" She finally couldn''t help it, and she didn''t want to, "don''t touch me in the future." Meng fan''s eyes turned gray. "I don''t agree." Looking at her anger, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This girl is really too sensible, clearly ate so much crying, suffered so much injustice, but also want to coax themselves. He didn''t want to see her cautious appearance. He preferred the way she gave orders and was confident and arrogant. He will always be her back-up, pet her, protect her, accustomed to her. After a long silence, Gu Yunbo pulled his clothes and whispered, "little star, I miss you very much! I miss you all the time. " Meng fan fiercely wants to be on her chin, painful she can''t help but low voice to call, "ache!" "You know that, too?" He slightly loosened a little, deep eye son tightly stare at her, the eye bottom dark tide is turbulent. "You know how worried I am? Do you know what you''re doing? " All the things he didn''t want to happen happened. He tried so hard to protect her, but in the end, he pushed her into danger again and again. Meng fan''s mood was suddenly a little low, and his fierce momentum also stopped. "After being taken away by Guoan people, I didn''t get in touch with me at the first time. OK, I''m not angry about this, but what did you do when you got to the border? Even if you don''t come to see me, you still deliberately hide from me. You can''t drag me back when you are found by poor Qi. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "I..." "And who told you to go to the sea port? Who asked you to go "Don''t I want to show my achievements? Otherwise, how can others trust me? " Meng fan Leng hum, "you are out of the results, I am also scared to death by you. You said you miss me. I don''t think you want to cheat me at all. " "No! How can I cheat you! I admit it was my fault not to see you, and I apologize Gu Yunbo rubbed his chin with Qu Baba. How could he say that he turned his face? It''s a dog! It has never been like this before. Is it because you stay with poor people for a long time, if you are close to the ink, you will get black. "I''m useless." For a long time, he said with a sigh of remorse. What did Gu Yunbo say? If you''re useless, are there any useful men in the world? My man is the best and most powerful man in the world. You can never say such words in the future, or how can you let others live? " The eyes are sincere and the tone is sincere. Meng fan couldn''t help rubbing her hair, "Yunbo, how can you be so cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunbo is full of black lines. Where is she cute? Two generations together, no one has ever praised her lovely. "I''m not cute, it''s you." "More lovely!" Meng fanjun''s beautiful face blooms a charming smile, which makes Gu Yunbo''s fan fascinated. Tightly embrace his thin waist, Nestle in his arms, listen to the powerful beat of his heart. Putong, Putong In the past six months, the anxiety and anger in my heart have been strangely smoothed. They hugged each other so tightly. For a long time, Meng fancai patted her back gently. "It''s dangerous behind. You shouldn''t pay so much for me." "I didn''t do it for you." She said hard. "Not yet." Meng fan kneaded her soft hair, and half a year later, her original short hair had grown into long hair, and a gust of mountain wind blew, gently blowing with the wind. Heart to each other, love leads both sides, no matter what she does is worth it. It''s not about paying, let alone for whom, because everything is for themselves. For their own happiness, for their own happiness, for their own tomorrow. Because he is her joy, her happiness, her tomorrow. "Little star, you must be good and live well!" "Well!" Meng fan nodded and his chin was just on top of her head. "I will. I want you to be the division commander''s wife, the commander''s wife and the chief''s wife." With that, he suddenly lowered his head, and his warm breath blew on her sensitive and immature ear lobes, "I like Thor very much!" With a smile and a hint of teasing. "I like it very much." "Don''t you think I stole your show?" "My daughter-in-law''s popularity is mine." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo showed a sincere smile, "did I say I love you very much?" "No!" "Well, I say now, I love you, I love you very much." "Well! I see. " Meng fan nodded solemnly, "I love you too." ****** when the team crossed the Wusu River, they formally stepped into the most dangerous chaotic position. When crossing the river, Wang Yiqi came to Qin Xue''s side, because they were from the southern military region, and they knew nature well. "Captain Qin, what did you say about the Thor just now?" "What do you say?" Qin Xue heard Wang Yi say so, knew that he had something to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 "I always feel like the man from the northern military region knew Thor a long time ago." In fact, Qin Xue also had this illusion. She not only thought that the people of the northern military region knew Thor, but also felt that the relationship between Thor and the little commander Meng fan was extraordinary. Although they didn''t show it, they felt very different. I always feel strange. "I think so." "Yes! Your brother seems to know After Qin Yue was taken away by the living Yama and came back, his attitude was obviously different from the tone of his speech. The fool knew that he must have known something secret. "Didn''t you ask your brother?" Qin Xue shakes her head. Wang Yiyi patted his thigh, "you can really hold your breath, this is a big event, you are not curious at all?" How can she not be curious? She is engaged in intelligence and is naturally curious about secrets. What''s more, the intelligence man himself was compared with the people in Guoan. The internal map of Southern Xinjiang, which was produced by Raytheon, was not included in their general headquarters. So detailed, and even the detailed coordinates of the owl organization, if she can produce such a map, how can it be a great achievement. Qin Xue is actually unconvinced in her heart. She is the pride of heaven. The female family has entrusted her with a heavy responsibility. How can she be convinced if a girl who doesn''t know where to come out can be convinced? But after seeing the means and ability of Thor, she could only hold down even if she could not accept any more. "It''s not that I''m calm, but Qin Yue doesn''t want to say it." She had asked before Wang Yi came. As a result, the stinky boy refused to say anything. She was afraid that she would ask her brother too much, so she had to give up. "Your brother..." Wang Yi wanted to say something, but didn''t say it in the end. I''m afraid what he said is suspected of provoking dissension, but even if he doesn''t say it, the military region is also spreading it. It is said that the hooligans are brothers to the people of the northern military region, and what kind of iron triangle has they formed. When all the people safely crossed the Wusu River, Gu Yunbo appeared and disappeared, which scared Wang Yi. "Raytheon, what do you want?" "A wake-up call." Gu Yunbo''s eyes swept over the 20 people with Wang Yi behind him. Everyone looked back at her with eager and excited eyes. These soldiers are not old enough. They are all selected soldiers. It is not easy for the motherland to train them. She wanted them to go and come back safely. "Please say so." Wang Yi knew that Gu Yunbo was more experienced than himself and did not put on airs. "Yin Yishan''s situation is complex. There are all kinds of people of all walks of life, and the means of the first lady of the owl organization is even more cruel. She killed a whole regiment of armed men with mercenaries the year before last. Once you meet such a person, you must not rush in and "kill a regiment?" There was a succession of puffs in the crowd. "That''s right, and it''s a team that has already surrendered. It''s known internationally." Wang Yi looked pale and nodded seriously. "But you don''t have to be afraid of her. If you can kill her with guerrilla tactics, you can''t kill her if you can." "Yes! I know, I won''t be afraid of her. This will only make me want to kill her immediately Wang Yi is a soldier. What he hates most is the indiscriminate killing of innocent people. "Well!" Seeing Wang Yi''s team leave, Gu Yunbo knows that there will be bloody footprints one by one. He does not know how many lives will be sacrificed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Thor." Xin Yue''s voice rang out from behind, "all the teams are acting according to the plan. Captain Meng is waiting for you in front of you." "Good!" ***** as night falls, the whole mountain area is shrouded in thick darkness, and the forest path is even more dark, and there is only a little light in the range of Yinyi mountain in the distance. A small group of twenty-five people walked along the path. They moved quickly and walked lightly. Even if they were running fast, they did not make any sound. The first blockade line set up by the owl organization here is also the weakest one along the way to the East. The team finished the fight in ten minutes. "What about the body?" There''s a man here to report. "Deal with it. Don''t leave a trace." Qin Yue ordered to go down. He is rich in experience. The later the enemy''s blockade is broken, the more powerful it will be to them if it is found later. Therefore, he is still not at ease in telling him to "deal with it more cleanly." "I see." Twenty people worked together and quickly dealt with it without leaving any trace. The military motorcycles in the blockade area also became theirs. Although it was very eye-catching to have a model, the speed was obviously much faster. Gu Yunbo and Meng fan have a car. Meng fan drives Gu Yunbo in the back, letting the strong wind blow on his face, but his spirit is highly concentrated. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Meng fan felt her tension and made a voice to comfort her. "Well! I know that. " "As soon as it gets light, we have to abandon the model car and get into the crowd." He had been to the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang many times, and he knew a lot about it. "There is no great danger in this road. Our people can cope with it completely. The real danger should be the stronghold of the organization. " "Yes As the two men spoke, there was the sound of gunfire and even mortar in the direction of Yin Yishan in the background. For a moment, the whole area became lively, and more and more lights and torches were illuminated. The sound of gunfire was more like firecrackers, this is what Wang Yi did with the other party. "I underestimated Craig. She found Wang Yi ahead of time." Gu Yunbo''s face is grim, according to the agreed time is after dawn, Wang Yi is in action, just can cover up their whereabouts. Now, firing ahead of time only means we''ve been found. "Everyone speeds up and abandons the car in half an hour." Meng fan calmly issued the order. "Yes ****** in the United States on the other side of the ocean, it is the day, and the sun is shining on people. The owl, dressed in a black suit and with two bodyguards, appeared majestically in the Capitol. He was stopped by the security guard as he stepped into the high stairs. "May I have your identification, sir?" "No!" "Sorry, you can''t come in." The tough attitude of the security guard let the owl show a ferocious smile on his sinister face "Here, what do you think?" The security guard knew that this man was not easy to be provoked, otherwise he would not have asked him if he had any documents just now. If other people had been expelled. Now he took a step back and heard that. "Hi!" Just when the security guard felt that he was going to die, a group of people in black suits came out of the security guard. All of them were well-known politicians. They were familiar with the owl and welcomed them in. "Don''t stop him when you see him coming." The Secretary General said seriously. "Well, well, who is he?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 "Someone who dares to kill you in the parliament building." The Secretary General left the chilling words behind, turned and hurriedly followed up. A few years ago, let alone members of Parliament, even he would not have paid attention to a small mercenary leader. But now, unlike in the past, everyone''s interests have long been tied to the owl organization, and he has even left a lot of control in his hands. Everyone was afraid that the owl would suddenly turn over his face and come to a dead end. Naturally, they were afraid of him in many ways. In the meeting room, after both sides sat down, the silver haired man looked at the owl, and his blue eyes looked like inorganic glass. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Many of the people present were older than him, but none of them had any opinions when they heard him. Instead, they all glared at the owl. "Ah..." The owl''s mouth issued a cold hiss, "want to come to." "Pa!" The silver haired man slapped it on the table. "What do you think of here? Did you come when you wanted to? " The owl got up from his seat, stepped on the royal blue carpet, and walked to the French window, overlooking half of the west coast. With his feet moving, those who had stood in black could not help but retreat away, leaving a large blank space around. The silver haired man looked at his behavior, and his face was livid with anger. When he used the owl, he was also raising tigers. Now the tiger has begun to eat people again. "Can''t I come?" The owl turned to look at the silver haired man, and his ironic sight crossed all of them, like a steel knife, which made the skin ache. They look down on people with yellow skin, let alone be ridden by owls. "Don''t be complacent, owl. You are not qualified to come here." A fat man couldn''t help but scold him. Before he said anything, the silver haired man had stopped it urgently. "David, shut up." Unfortunately, he had just finished. David''s fat body had fallen to the ground. Scarlet blood dyed the royal blue carpet to rust. The conference room fell into a strange silence, only the wheezing sound in David''s trachea could be heard. He was quickly cut off his throat and died of breath. His eyes were wide open when he died. "Owl, you are so arrogant." The silver haired man looked at him with disappointment. "Do you do this in the parliament building? Don''t you plan to live in the future?" "Alfonso, I will give you this face." Thank you The silver haired man''s lips are very thin, the eagle nose is high, the eyebrow is deep, the typical Western appearance. Originally it was a tall and handsome appearance, because the thin lips looked particularly cold and heartless. Especially when he doesn''t smile. "You are welcome, Alfonso." Owl a pair of hawk like eyes to see people than the silver haired man is even colder, even with a frightening bloody gas. The silver haired man took a deep breath and waved the irrelevant people out. "You?" The man in black is not at ease. He refuses to leave because he is so dangerous. "Get out of here." The silver haired man accentuated his tone. "Yes After all the mess left, there were only silver haired men and owls left in the huge conference room. Without irrelevant people, the owl''s face looked a little better. "How did you think about what I said last time?" "We can''t initiate war." The silver haired man did not give in, "this is my bottom line." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "Then I will withdraw." "Did you withdraw?" The silver haired man slapped his face on the table, "don''t forget who provided you with your weapons and equipment supplies. Without our supply, can you be the first in the mercenary industry? If you dare to withdraw, I can support you again at any time. Some people want to bring you down. " "You will not." Xiao said confidently, "no one can replace me, and how many resources have I transported back to you in the past two years? Drugs, gems, oil The income is higher than your investment! " "High risk, high investment leads to high return. I am a politician, not a philanthropist." The silver haired man''s hands on the table were pale and frightening, and he was playing with his pen as he spoke, "if I didn''t want to go to war, would I use so many weapons to pass? I thought you could see my sincerity very clearly "Ha ha..." The owl sneered, "I didn''t see your sincerity. I only saw that you wanted to kill two birds with one stone. When launching an all-out war, it could kill me." The purpose is directly exposed, the silver haired man''s face has a moment of ruthlessness, and finally returned to calm. "There is no such good thing in the world that you want to take advantage of without paying." The owl stood up, went to the door, and then turned back to warn, "I was willing to let you be a gunner before, but at least I have to have a degree. What you said later is not counted." When you''ve finished speaking, just open the door and go out. There were people standing on both sides of the outside, in a neat line. When he came out, his expression was solemn and his atmosphere was tense. The owl did not speak, his eyes flashed over these faces, and he took people away. A group of hypocritical and profit-making politicians, who want to make a lot of money in the war but don''t want to bear the reputation, that''s a good thing. ****** the climate of the subtropical rainforest is changeable. At the first moment, it is still hot and people want to take off their clothes. The next moment is lightning and thunder. The rain was swift and fierce, down the mountain, forming many small waterfalls. Last night''s fighting continued until the morning, Wang Yi and Craig fought fiercely, and there were sporadic firecrackers in the morning. And the rest of them went on as planned, and by the afternoon they had passed three small towns and over a hill. Until now, night has fallen again, and the team of twenty-two is broken up into two groups. After a whole day and night of high intensity on the road, even the body can not stand the iron. Gu Yunbo is tired into a pool of mud, lying on a board, outside the window is the patter of rain, accompanied by lightning and thunder, even lift the strength of the finger. "Crash!" A broken wooden door was pushed open from the outside. It was Meng fan in a black raincoat. The whole face was covered by a cape hat, revealing only the perfectly lined chin. After entering the door, he took off his raincoat and gently looked at Gu Yunbo, who was lying on the board. "Although the rain slowed down our action efficiency, it also erased the traces we left behind." "Well!" Gu Yunbo snorted weakly, and muttered in his heart. Why is it that she is still alive and dead in the detection of her top-notch soldiers? People are more than people. It''s really irritating. "Not convinced?" How could she have concealed Meng fan''s thoughtfulness. He reached the plank and lifted her up to his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Because of the rain and hot weather, Gu Yunbo only wore a vest and vest. Exposed a large area of snow-white skin and sexy clavicle, the chest of spring is also looming. This is her favorite dress in the United States in her previous life. It is crisp and neat when fighting. If the conditions are enough, it can be changed into leather. It is soft and safe. After rebirth, in view of the fact that the common people were still very conservative in the 1970s, she didn''t go through it once, but when she arrived in southern Xinjiang, she completely released herself. The most important thing is that many female mercenaries wear this kind of clothing, which can help her better integrate into the ranks of mercenaries, and it is not easy to attract people''s attention. Now she was held in her arms like a child by Meng fan, and her whole body was tightly attached to his strong chest, and his clothes were still wet. The skin is close to each other. There is no difference between wearing clothes and not wearing clothes. "Mmm..." A burst of electric current sprang up from the parts close to each other. Gu Yunbo groaned and groaned. His tired body seemed to be filled with electricity and his eyes were shining at him. "What do you want?" "You Meng fan vaguely raised thin lips and threw her a shy and embarrassed answer. Gu Yunbo''s pale cheek was like drunk, and his heart beat could not help but quicken, puff and puff I bit my lip. "Can you? Isn''t it good to be so dangerous now? " "Ha ha ha..." Meng fan couldn''t help laughing. She bit her straight nose and said, "it''s not very good, so I just want to help you wipe your hair! Your hair is wet. It''s not good for you to go to bed without drying it "Oh!" misunderstood people, meaning was revealed, Gu Yunbo did not feel embarrassed, but also feel very sorry. From this point of view, little star looks better and her figure is too good! No, she can''t fantasize. Life is more important at this time. So she took the initiative to sit up, obediently let Meng fan help her wipe hair. "A little trouble! No, I''ll cut it off! " She didn''t like to have long hair all the time, but she felt troublesome and not easy to take care of. She would have cut it short if she hadn''t been in prison for half a year. Meng fan''s action is very gentle, bit by bit to help her wipe her hair, comfortable let Gu Yunbo squint eyes. "Don''t you like long hair?" "I don''t like it." She thought of something and asked, "do you like it? I remember that many of you men like women''s long hair, which is called feminine. " Meng fan gently twisted her ear, "as long as it''s you, I like it very much." "Really?" "Well! Long hair is good-looking, short hair is more exciting. " "Then you can cut it for me." Gu Yunbo fiercely turned back and interrupted his action of wiping his hair. He said expectantly, "little star, help me cut my hair. It will be very beautiful." "Good!" Meng did not wait for the scissors to get rid of me What they found for the night was a dilapidated house. The original owner didn''t know whether he had moved away from the war or died outside in some accident. Anyway, it had already become an empty house. All the furniture was gone. Only one template was left in the two small rooms to serve as a bed, and one inside was a broken cabinet and other discarded daily necessities. Meng fan looked inside for a while, and really let him find a pair of scissors, but it was rusty and could not be used. PS: make an advertisement! On March 1st, Gu''s new book will be released! Please search "big chief, little daughter-in-law" or the pseudonym of Jiangshan Yigu in the book city that day! You can also take part in the lottery and watch the video on the first day! With a worried heart, I kneel to thank you for your support! Love you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 "I have a saber in my marching bag." "You wait!" Meng fan bent down and took out a dagger of exquisite workmanship and cold light from his marching bag on the ground. At the same time, a flash of lightning flashed through the window to illuminate the scene inside the house. The dagger reflected a dazzling light in the light of lightning, which made Gu Yunbo unable to open his eyes for a time. "This dagger..." She exclaimed in surprise. "This is handed down by our Meng family." Meng fan laughed and walked to the front of the board and stood still, "OK, I can only make do with this one. It''s not guaranteed to be good-looking!" "It''s OK!" Gu Yunbo''s heart beat extremely fast, because she recognized that the dagger was in a previous life, and she and Sheng Ning had sold it from the auction together. After rebirth, she didn''t see him use it. Now she suddenly saw that she felt a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart. There was a rustling sound of cutting his hair behind him. Gu Yunbo took a deep breath and said, "little star, why didn''t I see you use this dagger before?" "I''ll take it when I''m on duty, so you haven''t seen it at home. It''s very easy to cut iron like mud. It saved me once. " Another thing he didn''t say was that the dagger had been stained with countless blood, so he didn''t want to take it home. "Then you must use it well." Gu Yunbo reassured a lot, "this dagger is extraordinary at a glance, it can save lives at critical moments." Meng Fanshou, like a butterfly wearing flowers, quickly helped her cut her hair. The original shawl long hair turned into short hair with full ears. On the top of her hair, she cut out layers according to her own aesthetic taste. Looking at the finished product, Meng fan is very satisfied. "Good looking!" "Ha ha ha I knew it would look good. " Gu Yunbo showed a silly smile and didn''t go to see what happened. Anyway, for her, as long as it is done by little star himself, she will never be ugly. "You really trust me." He sat down, reloaded the dagger and threw it into his army bag. While sitting on the board with his back against the wall, he fished Gu Yunbo into his arms and adjusted a comfortable posture. "Sleep! I''ll be here in the second half of the night. You must have a good rest "And you?" Gu Yunbo opened his eyes and looked up at him, "you can''t make yourself too tired to accommodate me. If so, I won''t be a group with you." "Who are you going to work with? Xinyue? Or Gao Jinglin? " Meng fan asked, biting his teeth. "Are you jealous?" The discovery made her smile. "Yes Meng fan admitted honestly, "I began to think that the partner with you should be a middle-aged man or a woman. I didn''t expect that Guoan affairs are so unreliable, so you can work with young men. " Shouldn''t men and women be separated? "But Guoan internal only one month can keep up with my rhythm, ability is also excellent." Meng fan snorted from his nose, "then your national security is really pitiful. No wonder we have to pick people from our army every time." From the beginning of seeing Xinyue, although he was calm on the surface, he was very uncomfortable in his heart. This man is peaceful and calm, with a pair of eyes that can see through everything. An objective evaluation is excellent. When standing together with Yunbo, he is unexpectedly in sync. Unlike Gao Jinglin, he always follows Yunbo like he is with poverty. "Ha ha ha Guoan is a bunch of rubbish. " Gu Yunbo couldn''t be happy. Although she entered the national security, she was forced to choose by Tu Zheng at that time. She promised that she would be loyal to the national security, but this did not prevent her from saying something bad behind her back. By the way, she was contemptuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 "You don''t know, when I just went to No. 96 hospital, someone tried to beat me up, but I beat him up in the hospital. Do you think it''s rubbish? Quantemo is a group of rubbish, which can''t be compared with you and Xu Qigang. " "You''re right!" Hearing that she didn''t like Guo''an, Meng fan''s face looked a little better. She bent her head and fiercely kissed her lip. Until both of them were panting, they would have to wipe the gun and go off the fire, and finally let her go. "What happened to Qigang? You have obviously different attitudes towards him. " OK! This is after eating Xinyue''s vinegar, she began to eat her brother''s vinegar. She didn''t find that little star was still jealous. "If I tell you that I know the fiancee of the living Yama, do you believe it?" she grinned cunningly. In order to avoid being too mysterious, she changed her future daughter-in-law into a fiancee. Anyway, in the future, the living king of hell will be engaged first by the elders of the family. Meng fan raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "I don''t believe that Qigang has no fiancee at all, and I haven''t heard that the female soldier likes him." It would be nice if his cold face didn''t scare people away. "You don''t want to mix food with music." "Wronged! I really know. His daughter-in-law is still in her hometown! It was given by his father, Xu Xianxiong. I guess he doesn''t know. " Meng fan had a little doubt in his eyes, "do you really know?" Xu Qigang''s father''s name is indeed Xu Xianxiong. If it is not for his close relationship, he will never know. "Really, I won''t lie to you. I''m from national security. I''m engaged in secret investigation. Of course, I''m very clear. " Gu Yunbo said half true and half false, gossip said: "you don''t see the living Yama cold face all day, and after marriage will hurt his daughter-in-law." Meng fan pressed down the doubts in her heart and said, "I can''t imagine." "Yes? Can''t imagine it? " Gu Yunbo laughed to himself. He imagined that ice face had traveled thousands of miles to the United States to find his daughter-in-law. She suddenly looked at Meng fan and asked, "little star, if I disappear one day, will you look for me?" "What nonsense? I don''t like it. " He won''t let her disappear. "Seriously, you have to answer." "Yes! Is it worth saying? " He pinched her chin to express his displeasure with this stupid question. "That''s what I said!" Gu Yunbo leaned in his arms, thinking of what he said: "let''s discuss the next action." "Stop it!" Meng fan put out his hand to cover her eyes, "if you don''t sleep, it will be bright soon." Gu Yunbo is also really tired. Under Meng fan''s compulsion, he leans in his arms and falls asleep quickly. If she is with other people, she will never fall asleep in this situation. But with the little star together, she will feel safe from the heart, can rest assured to sleep. In fact, her sleep has not been good for the past six months. She dances on the tip of a knife when she goes down to the south to perform her tasks. She can''t sleep at ease. Her spirit is very tense all the time. She really needs a good rest. Make sure that her breathing is stable and she falls asleep safely, Meng fan helps her adjust a comfortable sleeping position with heartache in her eyes. Then he whispered, "poor and strange?" Silly dog sneaks in, his hair is wet, standing in front of the campfire looking at him. Just want to learn wolf cry a cry, was Meng fan an action to stop. "Don''t yell." "Gululu..." Silly dog belly issued a burst of cry, aggrieved looking at his master. The host is too partial, it is very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "Good! Yunbo is asleep. Don''t wake her up. " Meng fan showed a smile. Silly dog also immediately followed grinning, excited to walk up and down. The master laughed, and the master was so good-looking to laugh. "Go and give this to Xu Qigang for me." Meng fan took out a magazine from his pocket and threw it to poor Qi. The silly dog jumped up and bit into his mouth, and then walked away quickly. Rainy night is really a good opportunity for activities, and there are many things that can be done. Such as chasing, running for life "Wang Wang..." The sudden barking of the dog made the fast-moving people stop suddenly. More than a dozen people were all wearing black raincoats, which looked like ghosts in the dark. "Don''t shoot. It''s poor." Xu Qigang drank in a low voice. All the guns that had been put down, the team automatically divided into two rows to make way for a road. The poor and strange people swaggered past in a disdainful manner, and turned the small soldiers on both sides upside down. Whose silly dog is this? Is it too arrogant? "Shh This is the captain''s ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain is not so arrogant! This silly dog appeared and disappeared all the way, as smart as a fine. Poor Qi goes to Xu Qigang. Xu Qigang bends down to take over the bullet clip it finally bit and takes apart the hollow one. When he sees the small note inside, the sword eyebrows almost frown together. It''s too dangerous for the commander to sit like this! "Captain Xu, what does the captain inside say?" "Nothing!" Xu Qigang squeezed the note into a ball, soaked in rain and discarded quickly. Poor Qi finished the task and disappeared again in the rainy night. The team stopped and started again. Judging from the direction of their walking, they went backward instead of forward. Wang Jiyi was the last to win the battle. "BAM Bang Bang..." The farther you go, the more obvious the gunfire will be. It is obvious that there is someone fighting in the opposite side, but you don''t know the identity of both sides of the war, "stop!" Xu Qigang took the lead and made a gesture, and people were looking for places to hide. They squatted in place and let the rain wash on their bodies. Although they were wearing raincoats, their clothes were already wet. The atmosphere was quiet and solemn. After several times of driving all night, no one complained. Everyone was ready for the battle. They haven''t even finished one-third of the way to the port of the sea. They are already so difficult and dangerous. They don''t know what will happen in the future! "It''s Wang Yi''s man." Xu Qigang calmly judged, "give a hint." "Yes The secret communication that had been arranged long before the departure played a role. Soon, the small soldiers seemed to be a common bird call. The gunfire of the fighting became more and more intensive and gradually came in their direction. I don''t know who fired the first shot. Under the cover of the rainy night, the fierce battle lasted for an hour. Finally, Xu Qigang took the whole body and retreated. After getting rid of the chase and killing, the people had time to check the situation of the rescued people. Wang Yi''s team of ten is left with only one person. "My mission failed." Wang Yi sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul. His clothes and face were covered with blood. There were his own and his enemies. At this time, the soldier''s eyes were not big enough to be saved, but the tears were not big enough to make the soldier''s eyes turn black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "I''m useless, I''m arrogant, I''m useless. I''m sorry, brother. Ah, ah Those are my brothers, are they my comrades in arms, just die in front of my eyes, and others are to save me... " Wang Yi wails bitterly and hits the ground with a fist. "Your mission has not failed, on the contrary, it has been successful. Without your hard work ahead, so many of us will not break through the first line of defense of the owl organization. " It''s just that the price of success is too high. Xu Qigang sometimes thinks about what kind of person Gu Yunbo is. He doesn''t understand the daughter-in-law of the regiment more and more. Time and again, she can always make everyone jaw! Wang Yi''s task, she should be in the arrangement to know what will be the result, but she still arranged. Not even any rescue! No - it should be that none of the five groups has been rescued. Life or death depends on ability and luck. As a commander, it''s hard for him to imagine how Gu Yunbo made such a cruel decision! But he looked at Wang Yi, but suddenly understood. Only in this way can their tasks be fulfilled, and every plan and every action will be a broken man. A road paved with blood can blossom the most colorful flowers. "We didn''t hold the crazy woman." "It''s not your fault." Wang Yimeng looked at Xu Qigang, "you shouldn''t come back. According to the plan, even if we are dead, you shouldn''t come back." "Plan is dead, man is alive." Xu Qigang said without expression: "we know that you have been chased and killed. It''s a pity that we came back too late." The bottom of my eyes is a little guilty. "You disobeyed Thor''s orders Wang Yi''s eyes were bloodthirsty, which made people tremble. "You should not violate the orders of Thor. I know her orders may be cold-blooded, but at least they can guarantee our achievements. We didn''t intend to go back alive this time. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. If we can have the chance to sacrifice for our country, it''s worth dying for our country. " What he was most afraid of was that he had sacrificed in vain. He hoped that their death and sacrifice were valuable and could destroy the enemy''s invasion. Their death was great. "Thor''s decision is right!" Wang Yiban kneels on the ground, calm and terrible. " I don''t blame her. She has reminded me very clearly On the contrary, he also admires Thor, which is the spirit of the Iron-blooded soldier he has been pursuing. What is sacrifice? What is blood? What about life and death? Xu Qigang pursed his lips and said for a long time, "this is the order of the captain. If you have anything to say to the captain, don''t tell me." He also thinks Gu Yunbo is terrible now. Such a terrible woman is actually the daughter-in-law of the regiment. Should he remind the regiment? Then he laughed in his heart. What did he remind? "The more so, the more dangerous it will be. You shouldn''t delay the future for me. Maybe it will increase the danger Before he came, Raytheon had already warned him that the power of the big lady of the owl organization also made him not to fight hard, but in the end, he suffered a great loss. He didn''t expect that woman could be as strong as a madman. And her firepower was so strong that she completely suppressed them as soon as they met. "You also said yes, maybe, I have confidence in myself." Xu Qigang''s face was cold and his heart was heavy. Nine people were sacrificed in less than 24 hours, and the task was more dangerous than before. As for Wang Yi''s ability, he has a good idea. If it is really useless, he will not be selected by the commander. What he said now also proves that he is a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Wang Yi forced himself to get up and said, "you go! If you stay, that crazy woman will catch up. We must break through the biggest defense line of the owl organization before she can catch up with her. " As a "the latter things are left to us, you can take your people back Xu Qigang said. "Go back? Where to go? " With a sad smile, Wang Yi said to himself, "I know, it''s Huiyin Yishan, isn''t it? Don''t worry, we''ll go back soon. I can''t let that crazy woman come back even if I die. You can rest assured that she wants to pass, unless she steps on my body. " Wang Yi was not familiar with the people transferred from the northern military region before, and the comrades in arms of the southern military region always played well. But this time, Xu Qigang and Xu Qigang came back late at night with people to rescue, so that he could really integrate with them. I admire them from the bottom of my heart. "No, you''re going back to the command center." "I''m not going back." Wang Yi''s mood immediately collapsed, "all my brothers died in Yin Yishan. I can only go back to Yin Yishan if I want to return." "Wang Yi, do you want to violate the military order?" Xu Qigang''s voice was much colder. The people who followed him took advantage of him and looked at him as if he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. "This is the commander''s military order. You must carry out it. Don''t forget your identity. You are a soldier. It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders." Other people also advised, "yes! Commander Wang, go back! The chief is still waiting for our situation. You can take the latest information when you go back. " Wang Yi stood up, so standing in the rain, rain drenched eyes can not open. Leg injury has long been painful numbness, in the bright flashlight light, along the leg flow of rain is dazzling bright red. His face changed a few times, and finally he bit his teeth and said, "OK! Let''s go back! " "Well!" Wang Yi with the rest of the small soldiers, limping disappeared in the night. Xu Qigang turned back and quickly ordered, "everyone has it. Prepare for war to prevent Craig''s people from catching up." He must stop here and give Wang Yi enough time to retreat. "For an hour, no matter what, it must be withdrawn." "Yes The flashlight went out, and the night was quiet again. Xu Qigang still occupied a commanding height. At this time, a figure touched the darkness and approached him. "Xu, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal." Xu Qigang had already seen someone coming over. He didn''t care much about his own people. As a result, he almost vomited blood when he opened his mouth. "Hooligan!" He bit it and said, "who wants you to come?" "You can come. Why can''t I come?" Xu Qigang tightly clenched his fist to resist the impulse of not beating him hard. "You''re finished. Thor won''t let you go." "Wang Yi is my brother. I can''t watch him die, so I came here secretly. I didn''t expect you had brought someone." Qin Yue relaxed, "you brought people, I''ll come by myself. It''s OK. You can''t worry about trouble." "Hum, hum..." Xu Qigang sneered, "no matter what, you are looking for death." "Are you so afraid of Thor?" "It''s not fear, it''s a military order. You disobey the commander''s order in the battlefield, and then you will be miserable." At this time, he realized that the hooligans were really accustomed to their own nature, and their courage was so great that it was a great taboo for soldiers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "Why did you come? I don''t believe Raytheon agreed "I was ordered by the regiment commander. Naturally, there will be a commander to negotiate with Raytheon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck! What''s the best negotiation between Shao commander and his daughter-in-law? Do you negotiate in bed? Qin Yue saw that Xu Qigang didn''t mean to frighten him. He also took it seriously. "Are you really here? I don''t think it''s very serious! I just don''t worry about it. I just went all out to see my comrades in arms. " "It''s not a good thing that you''re blatantly violating military orders." Xu Qigang felt it necessary to popularize Gu Yunbo''s brilliant deeds to Qin and Yue. So Gu Yunbo joined the special recruitment, joined the army and entered the intelligence and Operations section, and finally killed people and was shut up for half a year to enter national security. Among them, every time they fight, they either break their arms or legs, or they want to kill people. Every time they fight, they are ruthless and merciless. "She used to be a recruiter who had just joined the army and dared to do so. Besides, she is now a Thor of national security and has absolute command." Qin Yue listened to the mouth more and more open and bigger, "fuck! Is that what my little rascal should do ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dare to meet Wang Yi for the first time, and she has been merciless in subduing Wang Yi?" "Or else?" Xu Qigang gave him a blank look. "If it''s not because Wang Yi is still useful next time, I guess his end will be even worse." "Darling How dare the young commander marry this woman? It''s a big heart. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was curious, too. Do you know that Wang Yi''s attention has been taken away from him all the time? He can only rely on his own life and death, even if he is dead, Raytheon will not arrange people to rescue Qin Yue hit a shiver, "how dare she?"? Is human life cabbage in her eyes? " "Of course not! She made it clear before she left It''s just that she is more calm than others. Sometimes it is cold-blooded to be calm to the extreme. "But you can''t watch your comrades being chased and killed!" Qin Yue was a little angry. He regretted that he had violated the military order, but now he is happy. "Just now, if I didn''t bring anyone, but only you, did you think about the result?" Qin Yue was stunned for a moment, then his face turned pale. "As a result, you and Wang Yi were killed together, which not only exposed the whereabouts of other groups. Without your team leader, your team will not lose its combat effectiveness, but it will not be able to be the vanguard. Who will carry out the task of destroying armaments in the end? Who will do all this? All of us will fail in one hundred missions. " Looking at Qin Yue''s pale face, Xu Qigang continued: "because you run back alone to save people, it may lead to such a result. Now you understand why Thor is so cold-blooded? " Both he and the commander will make the same decision as long as he is in the position of Gu Yunbo. This is not cold-blooded, this is to take into account the overall situation, is a strong man had to do. "I see!" Qin Yue said in a low mood: "don''t let thunder god know." "Hum! She''ll know for sure. Don''t forget there''s a new month around her Originally, he wanted to say that there was a Gao Jinglin, but in the end, for the sake of the head''s face, he still did not want to say it. Who could have thought that for his daughter-in-law, the head of the regiment can train his own people into a confidant of national security? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 "Miss, go back!" Craig stood on the jeep in a tight leather suit, his blue eyes as if he could fire. I didn''t hear a word of what the people behind me said. "Miss, the other side has come to help us. If we continue to pursue, we can only suffer losses." Jacques continued to persuade, and he was the only one who had the courage to persuade. Craig turns back, his hair flicks and the tail sticks to his body. Blood drips down the tail. "Do you know who it is?" "Soldiers across the Wusu river." Jacques said calmly: "they seldom come to Yin Yishan. This action is very strange." "It''s strange." Craig thought of the last time she was chased by the most beautiful man Yin Yishan, a face twisted and ferocious. "I can''t swallow it if I can''t kill it." All of them could have been wiped out, but in the end, she suffered a small loss. "Jacques, what do you think is the purpose of the other party?" Jacques thought for a while and said in a pitiful tone, "you don''t have to kill all of them later. If only you could catch one alive, you could interrogate something." "You know, I don''t have the patience. If you want to live in the future, you can keep it yourself." Jacques was not afraid to die and said, "what about the little commander?" "Do you want to die?" Craig''s face changed greatly. Jacques staggered to his feet and said, "if I hear you sarcasm again, I''ll kill you." "Miss, you misunderstand me. It''s not sarcasm. It''s a serious problem." If you don''t touch the corner of your mouth, you will continue to say Craig bit his lips and glared angrily. "If anyone dares to touch a hair of his hair, I will make him pay a thousand times and ten thousand times." "Good!" Jacques narrowed his eyes, his big body with a savage ferocity, "by the way, what about Gu Yunbo?" Craig said impatiently, "you have the ability to catch her talking first." Jacques licked his lips. "Don''t worry I''ll catch her." "Withdraw Yin Yishan first, and search carefully after dawn. You must find out the people." "Good!" Jacques agreed and began to go back. ****** after daybreak, the rain stopped. Gu Yunbo rubbed his aching shoulder out of the house. Meng fan has boiled the water and put it into a military kettle. "Come here!" He sat on the big stone and waved to her. When she came near, he pointed to the stream nearby and the towel on the ground, "go and wash first." Gu Yunbo surprised pick eyebrows, "you used to go out of the task, is also like now so leisurely?" Looking at him sitting on the stone calmly, her first thought was that they were not on a mission, not in the dangerous hinterland of Southern Xinjiang, but on an outing together. "Of course not." Meng fan laughed, "but I don''t want you to suffer." "You..." Gu Yunbo''s eyes were sour, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she said in a gentle voice: "when things are over in southern Xinjiang, I will do nothing! Tomorrow, I will stay at home and play chess with grandfather Su, bullying him. What do you say? " Meng Fanyang put on a charming smile and nodded happily, "good!" "Well!" Gu Yunbo took a towel and walked briskly toward the stream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 The stream is clear, Xinyue stands upright beside the stream, and has no expression. I don''t know how long it has been standing. When I saw her coming, I frowned. The smile on Gu Yunbo''s face immediately converged. "Have you been dazzled by sex? Forget your identity and situation? " For the first time, Xin Yue spoke to her in such a mean tone, "if I want to kill you, just one bullet." "You can''t!" Gu Yunbo shook his head. "If you have this skill, you won''t wait for me by the stream." Then she noticed the slight bruise on Xin Yue''s chin and drew up a sarcastic smile, "is this Meng fan''s beating?" Being exposed, Xin Yue''s face turned red. He came to see her in the middle of the night yesterday, but he was defeated by Meng fan without even getting close to the house. "Say it! What do you want from me? Tell me as soon as I''m in a good mood "Xu Qigang and Qin Yue disobeyed orders yesterday and went back to save people without authorization." Xin Yue''s words really made Gu Yunbo''s face very ugly. Any commander would not be happy that the people under his command violated his orders without authorization. Wang Yi''s task she should remind has been reminded, and he should play a role, has become a dead chess, life and death can only depend on himself. She knew everything in her mind that she would not be risking a huge risk in rescuing those who had given up, which would also violate the original intention of the mission. All Wang Yi did was to let them move on. As a result, some people turned back to rescue them. What they had done before was useless? You can imagine how angry she would be. "Let Qin Yue come to see me." "Yes Xin Yue hesitated and asked, "what about Xu Qigang?" "Xu Qigang doesn''t need it." "Well!" After Xin Yue left, Gu Yunbo washed with the stream water and went back to see that Meng fan was ready to go. When I saw her approaching, she was smiling with cold smile. "The moon is coming?" "Don''t stop him from looking for me later." Now she and Xin Yue are partners. It''s not important that Xin Yue doesn''t do anything wrong. If Xin Yue had found her last night, she would have stopped Qin Yue. Meng fan''s cold star like eyes gradually dim, but his face is still with a charming smile, "good!" He has a deep voice. "Did you ask Xu Qigang to go back?" "Yes Gu Yunbo realized that if he asked, would his attitude be bad? But she is always straightforward and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "Why do you do that?" "Because of his confidence in Xu Qigang''s ability, he won''t go back to an accident, not to fail, and not to delay your plan." Gu Yunbo held her breath, and finally found that little star''s mood was slightly abnormal. She fixed her eyes on his deep eyes and tried to say anything, but she didn''t say a word at last. "Good! I see. " "Clean up quickly!" Meng fan rubbed her short hair and said, "I''ll meet Xu Qigang first." Then he strode over her and left. Gu Yunbo wants to reach out and grab him, but his arm is still weak. He didn''t say anything. He wasn''t even angry. What could she say? In addition, according to the original plan, he himself acted with Xu Qigang''s team today. She found that she couldn''t do anything, and her whole figure was taken out of her strength and looked at his back sadly. Until no longer see, the whole person decadent squat on the ground. PS: on March 1, that is tomorrow morning, the new book "chief executive, little daughter-in-law" will be launched on QQ bookstore. Please kneel for collection, recommendation tickets and messages. Thank you for your support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "Gu Yunbo looks at what you have done and what you have done." She tore off her hair, remorse in her heart. "Sister Bo." As soon as Gao Jinglin approached, he saw her squatting on the ground and was startled, "what are you doing?" "It''s OK!" Gu Yunbo picked up his emotions, stood up, and quickly put his weapons and equipment on his back. "How did you get here?" "Oh! It''s the commander. I asked me to come to you. " "Then follow me today." Gu Yunbo took out the map and collapsed on the ground, looking at it attentively. Gao Jinglin saw that her appearance was quite different from that just now, and thought that she was just dazzled! Knead the eyes, or feel that there is something wrong. "Sister Bo, did you quarrel with the head of the regiment?" "Why do you ask?" Gu Yunbo looked up at him from the map. "When I just came over, I saw that the commander''s eyes were a little frightening." She lowered her thick curled eyelashes and looked at the map carefully, "no! Your illusion, " " no, I''m afraid of your quarrel! " Gao Jinglin breathed a sigh of relief, "you don''t know how worried the commander was when you were locked up in the prison! At that time, I never saw the leader smile. He didn''t smile until I met you Gu Yunbo''s finger on the map froze. "We didn''t fight, but I made him angry." "Ah?" Gao Jinglin obviously does not believe that, "our regimental leader is reluctant to be angry with you. Don''t worry about it." It was because he could not bear to be angry with himself that she was not at ease. When they talk, Xinyue has brought Qin Yue over, followed by his team. Originally depressed, she stood up and looked at Qin Yue with her eyes like electricity. Her eyes were like a sharp knife, which could cut people into pieces in an instant. Qin Yue picks eyebrow, in the heart a bit believed that the living Yama said. "Did you go back without permission last night?" She went to Qin Yue and looked up at him with her chin raised, but her momentum was not weak. "Yes "Good!" Gu Yunbo had no breath to smile, and took a few steps in situ, "what did I say when I came? It must be difficult for people who have known national security to command your scouts. I didn''t expect to embarrass me so soon. " "Thor." Qin Yue said without expression: "it''s not embarrassing. If you let us fight, I promise I won''t say anything, and I won''t advise you. But go back... " "Shut up!" Gu Yunbo suddenly got angry and roared: "I''m not interested in your reasoning. I only know that you violated the order." Qin Yue drooped his head and said simply, "yes! I really violated the order. How can you punish me! I accept it all. " "Go back!" "What?" Qin Yue suddenly raised his head, eyes instantly cold down, "you are saying it again." "I told you to take your own people and get out of here." Gu Yunbo was not afraid at all, and his attitude was even more tough. "My team, you need people who violate orders without authorization. Please go now." He thought that according to the pride of the hooligan, he would throw his face to her on the spot, but unexpectedly, he tolerated it. His face changed a few times, and finally he said obstinately, "I won''t go. I will never leave before the task is completed. " " it''s up to you. " Gu Yunbo sneered, "this is the second time you have violated the order. If you don''t leave, then I will go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 The ten people who followed Qin Yue to hear the quarrel came all at once. They all looked at the two people with shocked eyes, but they did not dare to speak under the restraint of Qin Yue''s eyes. Xin Yue raised her eyebrows, then nodded. Looking at Gu Yunbo''s eyes, she seemed to say, "I haven''t been completely dazed." "Good! I''ll go Qin Yue clenched his fist, no hesitation, and made a gesture to his people, "let''s go." "Captain?" "Is the captain really going?" "Battalion commander, you can''t go back. You can''t go back if you die." Ten people were scared. If they were driven away, what face would they have to go back to? I''ve lost all my shame! "Thor, can I have another punishment? We can accept any punishment you want, but this is the only one we can''t go back to. " "Yes All the people gathered around Gu Yunbo and prayed, "Thor, we can''t go back to death! Our captain is wrong. We apologize for the captain "Thor, give us a chance to do good." "Please..." "Shut up!" Gu Yunbo was noisy headache, "remember your identity, how can you casually ask for help?" People, look at me, I see you are very aggrieved. They don''t want to! Who is willing to ask for someone, and still a woman? We should know that they are all the backbone of the military in the army, and they have not gone down too far. If you didn''t punish them too hard, would they ask for help? "We can''t go back." The people''s temper also came up, holding on to the way: "give us a chance to do meritorious deeds!" "And when we leave, your danger increases." Qin Yue looked at his own people and begged Gu Yunbo. As a result, the latter was not moved at all, with a pair of sword eyebrows jumping. He finally understood why Gu Yunbo was expelled from the army. As for her character, it''s strange not to be fired. "Battalion commander, speak up!" Someone pulled Qin Yue''s sleeve, "do you mean to go back?" "It''s strange that I want to go back! Don''t talk about it. Come with me. Since others have driven us back, don''t get in the way here. " Then he simply turned around and left. The others were dumbfounded. They took a look at Gu Yunbo and Qin Yue''s back. Finally, they gritted their teeth and turned to follow them. Gao Jinglin looked silly all the way, and when he knew that the man had left, he said cautiously, "sister Bo, is it appropriate to drive away the hooligans like this? In fact, although he made a mistake, it did not cause serious consequences. " Even he wanted to plead for the hooligan just now, but he had thought of his sister Bo, who could not turn out and stab her in the heart. In the end, they can only say nothing and participate in it. Moreover, he did not expect that the hooligan actually left. To know that his skin thickness is second in the army, no one dares to claim the first. Under normal circumstances, on this level, the hooligans will never leave. "The punishment for disobeying orders is not serious. If I let him off now, who else will listen to me?" To you, Jingbo Gao "Well! Let''s go ****** the news that Qin Yue was expelled was immediately spread to all the teams. Each team had two special investigators responsible for investigation and communication. When the news came, everyone''s chin was startled. Qin Xue kicked the wooden pile in front of him, and his anger was high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "Captain, calm down." "How can I calm down? How can you calm me down? " Qin Yue angrily walked up and down in the same place, "we only had three teams in the southern military region. The first one was Wang Yi, who almost lost the whole army. None of them would have survived if Xu Qigang hadn''t taken people there. That''s all right. Before we come out, we all know it will be very dangerous. We are ready to sacrifice. I won''t say anything. But why did she drive Qin Yue away? Why is she? " "Captain, calm down and think about it. Is it a good thing for Qin Yue not to go?" The other side spoke in a deep voice. Qin Xue seemed to have been thrown a basin of cold water on his head and immediately calmed down. Yeah! The father didn''t agree to let the younger brother participate in the family! The younger brother is the hope of the Qin family, and the future successor should not come to die. If it was not for the younger brother who insisted on coming and the young commander was leading the team, it would be impossible to come. Because of this, there was a big fight at home. Finally, my grandfather came out and my brother could come. Qin Xue took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. The younger brother was driven away, although disgraceful, at least there was no danger, there was no need to die. The road ahead was more dangerous than they thought, and Wang Yicai was killed and wounded in one round. My brother is right not to go. "Captain, this may be a good thing! The situation behind is very dangerous, but if we follow Raytheon''s advice, we may not succeed. You must not be confused. " "I know!" In Qin Xue''s heart, the thunder god hated his teeth. The four military regions could not give them Qin family face, and Thor was the first. Most hateful is, she still belongs to national security. She couldn''t move if she wanted to. Qin Xue clenched her teeth, "everyone, keep going. It''s our turn to perform immediately. Don''t disgrace us in the southern military region. Don''t let the people of national security look down on you, you know? " "Yes Everyone has a breath in their hearts! If it was not for the command given by the commander in person and the junior commander''s 100% obedience, it would be impossible for them to completely listen to the national security. ***** on the national defense Road, Yin Nan stood at the gate of the military headquarters with people and was stopped. "Hello, please show me your ID card." "No papers." Yan Nan had a bad face. If it was not for his cousin, he would not have come to see Meng Xingzhi! He had a headache at the thought of being scolded by the old man. The soldier on guard was stunned by his attitude. He had never seen anyone who dared to go to the front door of the military headquarters and was so arrogant. I don''t know. I thought he was here to ask for debt. "Please leave at once." "I said to let them go!" Yin Nan was cold faced and was about to get angry, but suddenly a military jeep with a red license plate appeared at the gate. All the soldiers saluted immediately. The door opened and a man in an air force uniform stepped down with the rank of Colonel on his shoulder. "Colonel Huo." There was a trace of surprise in his voice. If it had not been for his eyes, which looked like seven minutes to the chief one, he would not have been recognized. "Well!" The man''s resolute chin nodded a little and went to Yin Nan, discontented and said, "didn''t you wait for me? Why did you come by yourself?" "I''m not coming. I don''t know when you''re going to drag it on." Yin Nan complained, "look, I just left, didn''t you come?" In order to complete the task assigned by his cousin, his face is totally open-minded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Although the Yin family had been mixed up in political circles, they had nothing to do with the military, but they had a good relationship with the Huo family! He thought it over carefully, and if he wanted to overthrow the Shen family, it was not enough. First of all, Shen, who has been a giant for so many years, will lose his vitality if he topples him. This is not what a wise man should do. So think about it, he can only pay attention to his hair small Huo Dongfeng. With his grandson, the commander of the military region, personally appeared, he did not believe that he could not help his cousin. Yin Nan looked at Huo Dongfeng''s helpless expression, and the corner of his mouth lifted up a successful smile. According to the relationship of the aristocratic family, the Huo family never participated in these things. Huo Dongfeng didn''t want to, but finally he did. "You told me to wait. You''re too impulsive." "How long have I been waiting for you?" "Isn''t my little uncle gone? Now everyone is looking for it Yin Nan was silly, "did you lose your little uncle?" "I told you that you don''t understand." Huo Dongfeng did not pay attention to him, turned to the soldiers on guard and said: "this is my friend, please release it!" "Yes! Mr. Huo. " The soldier heard the speech and saluted, and his excited body was shaking. Although Huo Dongfeng is the grandson of the commander-in-chief, he does not belong to the army, but the air force. He has been promoted to the rank of colonel in his grade. The door opened and they walked in side by side. Since Huo Dongfeng appeared, the smile on Yin Nan''s face did not disappear. They walked shoulder to shoulder, causing Huo Dongfeng to give up a look of disgust. "Aren''t your family enemies with Commander Meng?" Huo Dongfeng asked. "Yes! It''s just because you are the enemy that I let you support me Nanyin was in a good mood. "Are you involved in Shen Ming''s business?" Huo Dongfeng''s words turned and he was caught off guard. Yin Nan didn''t expect that he was so cunning. His expression on his face betrayed his real ideas. "Sure enough." Huo Dongfeng shook his head, "you have to think about it." "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Besides, it''s not my opinion. It''s the old man''s Since he was found out, Yin Nan was not hiding, "we are all worried about the safety of Meng fan''s cousin, not for the sake of others, just for him. What''s more, my grandfather said that since my aunt died, my cousin has never asked us to do anything with the Yin family. The first time he opened his mouth, my grandfather would only be happy, and he never thought it would harm his own interests. " "Well! I''ll help you with that. " Huo Dongfeng gave Yin Nan a reassurance. He and Yin Nan were young, and their brothers for so many years should help. As Yin Nan said, his cousin is the first time to ask him for help, so he will not refuse. And Yin Nan was the first time to ask him for help, and of course he would not refuse. Huo Dongfeng looked at the rush of people coming and going in the army headquarters, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. Their Huo family has always been low-key, both grandfather and father do not like high-profile, but this does not mean that their Huo family has declined. Shen first! That''s a big voice. Gao Yuefeng, who is the Secretary to listen to Huo Dongfeng. How can the grandson of the commander-in-chief come to the second army headquarters? "I see. Do you hear what it''s about?" This one, usually never comes, this time comes certainly is does not have the matter to ascend three treasures hall. PS: please pay attention to my new article "big chief, little daughter-in-law" to be reborn and abused. Sell cute and roll for collection, recommendation and reward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 "Go to the commander." Confidential secretary follows Gao Yuejin for a long time, and knows a little about the complicated relationship of aristocratic family. "Huo Dongfeng also brought a man." The confidential secretary thought that he could not help raising his eyebrows when he heard the other party talking about their commander''s name. "A young man seems to have a grudge against our commander." Gao Yuejin immediately knew who it was! Oh, my God! How did Meng fan''s cousin come? For the Yan Family''s cousin, it was even more difficult than that of the Su family. Since Lao Meng married Su Yun, he completely offended the Yin family. At the beginning, he didn''t have a wedding because the Yin family didn''t agree. He even said that if Lao Meng dared to hold a wedding ceremony, they would dare to come to the scene. The Yin family was Meng fan Meng Ping''s uncle''s family. Lao Meng could not offend him in his feelings and reason, so he had to bear with it. Gao Yuejin hurried to the past, and as soon as he entered the door, he found that his sword was at full blast. "Meng Xingzhi!" Yin Nan called his name directly, "you must transfer Meng fan back." This is the purpose of Yin Nan''s coming today. His grandfather thought about it and thought that he could not let his grandson in that place. If it''s OK to say under normal circumstances, but now I don''t know how many people are harboring evil intentions. Meng fan is a target. He can''t put his grandson in danger at any time. "Yinnan, I''m your uncle." Meng Xingzhi city was almost angry by Yin Nan''s unreasonable behavior. "hum! You are not my uncle. You are Uncle Su Huai''an. My aunt is dead. Where did you come from? " I have to say, Yin Nan''s mouth is really poisonous. Meng Xingzhi almost fainted. Huo Dongfeng couldn''t help but smile. This commander is the best cultivated commander in the whole military area. His quality is a big part of those leaders who are always scolding and scolding. It''s hard to make him so angry. "All right! Well, don''t make any noise Gao Yuejin closed the door of the office tightly to prevent people from outside to hear him. He made peace in the middle. "Sit, sit, don''t stand!" Yin Nan gave Gao Yuejin face and sat down with his hands around his chest. "All right! If you have something to talk about, don''t get angry Gao Yuejin pacifies people and goes out first. It is expected that Yin Nan came for private affairs, and it is not convenient for him to participate as an outsider. "Yin Nan, don''t make a fool of yourself." Meng Xingzhi''s good advice said: "I am a son now, all the daughter-in-law are in southern Xinjiang, I am more worried than you." "Daughter in law? Has Meng fan''s daughter-in-law also gone to southern Xinjiang? " Yin Nan asked in surprise. "Yes Meng Xingzhi has not said this to anyone. According to the information he has, Yunbo has entered Guoan, which is the Thor leading the team. "I''ll tell you the truth." "Say it Yin Nan was ready to listen. Huo Dongfeng asked, "should I avoid it?" "No more." Yan Nan can bring the people, the relationship must be very close. What''s more, Huo Dongfeng''s grandfather is the commander of the military region. What news can be more clear than his grandfather. "The southern military region and national security have jointly carried out a major operation. Meng fan is the leader of the military and Yunbo is the leader of the national security. Now both of them are in the south of Xinjiang." Meng Xingzhi calm analysis, "now no one can transfer people back." "You are very good." He couldn''t understand the feelings of soldiers and looked at Huo Dongfeng. "Don''t look at me." Huo Dongfeng shrugged. "From my standpoint, I definitely support Meng fan to do so. As a soldier, it is an honor to take part in such a mission. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 ¡°¡­¡­¡± He glorified a ghost. If he knew that Huo Dongfeng had turned his elbow out, he would not have brought him. Is it dangerous Meng Xingzhi nodded, "very dangerous." "You..." Yan Nan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath and said, "what about the Shen family?" "Shen family what?" "Ha ha That''s cunning enough. " He was not used to Meng Xingzhi''s superficial appearance. "Don''t tell me you don''t know. Shen Ming has escaped. As far as I know, he has not escaped from the northern military region." He''s been staring at Shen Ming these days, but he''s a little disappointed. It''s no wonder that Shen Yu can''t fight against him after such a long time. Deserve it! In fact, he came here today for the sake of Shen family and Shen Ming. I just said that I would transfer my cousin back just to embarrass Meng Xingzhi. If you don''t embarrass him first, you can only easily agree to the later requirements. He knows that most soldiers are dead headed. "Oh? Are you sure? How can I hear that just ten minutes ago, Shen Ming had escaped from the Shen family''s encirclement! " Yin Nan couldn''t help but look at Huo Dongfeng and thought that this was the cunning. ******* Yin Yishan at daybreak, Craig took people to search carefully, but no one was found. Later, undead heart went to the Wusu River, and finally retreated back to the fire fighting on the other side. "It''s like they''re gone." Craig stood on the Wusu River, looking at the other side, his eyes cold and fierce. "Jacques, what did you say they came here for?" "Harassment, I think they should be covering for." Jacques analyzed: "the people on the other side are usually very conservative. We have always been aggressive, but this time it''s very unexpected." "You''re right." Craig was inexplicably familiar with the thought of suppressing his own firepower last night. "By the way, miss, the man you sent to arrest Gu Yunbo has come back." Craig looked up. "Got it?" "No!" Jacques shook his head. "According to our information, that woman should have been fired by now." "Fired?" Craig asked incredulously, "how can it be?" "It''s true! Otherwise, we can''t always find people. " "And the little commander?" "All of our mercenaries have not met the commander-in-chief in recent battles with each other." This man is a big killer on the battlefield, but any news will be sent back. According to the previous practice, it is impossible for the young commander to hide behind. Craig''s face changed, and she finally thought of what she had overlooked. It would be weird to say that Gu Yunbo disappeared because he was expelled from the military, but the little commander did not appear. "Go! Help the base camp immediately. " Craig said, "Damn it! The enemy we met in yinyishan must be a cover up for their real purpose. " Jacques also thought of something, busy with the retreat. ***** "Captain, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?" Chu Ji followed Meng fan all the way and asked in a low voice. After asking for a long time, Meng fan ignored him, and he didn''t feel bored. "Chief." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ji continued to work hard, "head, is sister-in-law when you lead, do not put you in the eye?" The outline of Meng fanjun''s beauty gradually became gloomy. Unfortunately, Chu Ji didn''t find it, so he went on to say: "chief, I think sister-in-law is trying to usurp power and seize the throne. You can have a snack!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "Poor and strange." Meng fan gave an order, poor Qi ran back from the front, holding his claws and looking at it innocently. Chu Ji didn''t understand why the regiment leader didn''t have anything to say, but the next sentence almost scared him to death. "Bite him." "Woo Hoo..." Poor Qi jumped up a person high, fast as lightning, fortunately Chu set reaction is not slow, in time to hide in the past. If I was knocked down by poverty, I would have lost my life. "I was wrong, I was wrong!" Chuji screamed, surprised to walk in front of the people think there is an enemy attack, the results look back almost laugh. "You deserve it!" "I asked for it." People fall in love with each other, but it is their own people who want to go to poor Qi and ask Meng fan for help. They all know that the hooligans have been expelled. Although they are not from a military region, they are their own people if they follow Guoan. For the hooligans were driven away, everyone held a breath in their hearts. "Poor strange, get up!" "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo..." Poor Qi swayed his tail arrogantly, but also looked at Chu Ji with special disdain. Then he continued to run forward. "Chief." Chu set embarrassed scratching his head, "I don''t talk nonsense any more." "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows and urged them to move forward quickly. He thought more than anyone else, and had already guessed the real intention of Yunbo. Others thought he was calm and unhappy because Thor was too arrogant and did not respect him as a representative of the military, but he was not at all. He was more worried about the girl''s decision. He can clearly feel that the cloud wave has changed! Change extreme, calm, decisive It is absolutely impossible to sacrifice Wang Yi for the former Yunbo. And now she can give orders without blinking. What''s more terrible is that she has planned everything so early. His cloud wave changed a lot. "Wang Wang..." The poor Qi who ran in front of him turned back again and called after Meng fan. He even stepped on his paws eagerly. "What''s the matter?" Meng fan slightly frowned and made a warning gesture to all, "everyone immediately dispersed, the next meeting place." The crowd dispersed quietly. The scattered gunfire accompanied by the sound of falling all the way forward, the atmosphere in the whole dense forest was stagnant and tense, and the people on the opposite side spoke a dialect they could not understand. "Not mercenaries, what to do?" Meng fan changed a magazine for the gun in his hand. His eyes were calm and focused, "it''s a drug dealer. He runs over it directly. " " yes! " ***** GU Yunbo and Xin Yue fell far behind. Hearing the gunshot in front, Gu Yunbo still kept the original speed. Xin Yue raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you not in a hurry? If I remember well, the person in front of me should be the commander-in-chief? " Gu Yunbo''s face was expressionless, and he heard only a cold hum. "Still angry?" Xinyue jokingly said: "the hooligans all let you drive away, our national security this time but completely offended the military." That is, if she dares to change to Tu Zhenglai, she must weigh the power of Qin family. "No "Shall we not catch up and have a look? The fight is very fierce "No!" Gu Yunbo glared at Xin Yue with a look, "fussy, do you think little commander is that gang of rubbish in No.96 courtyard?" "Er..." Xin Yue knows what it means to lift a stone to hit his own feet this time. Gu Yunbo was speechless. Although it''s true, maybe it won''t save him face? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 The two men were not talking, and they quickly ran forward to catch up. By the time the battle was over. The scattered soldiers gather again. Meng fan is giving a meeting. Gu Yunbo walks in and shows a shallow smile on his face. "Come here." He waved to her from afar, which reminds people of the look of each time the regimental leader shouts poverty. Gu Yunbo obediently walked past, and the soldiers who had gathered around Meng fan saw her walk in, like Moses dividing the sea, automatically gave way. Wow The soldiers'' eyes were very strange. Some of them even rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Thor is so obedient? Let''s just come here? They''re not wrong, are they? Xin Yue is also surprised to pick eyebrows. When he went over in the morning, he clearly saw that the two people had a conflict. How could he not see the difference now? Is he wrong? "All right! The latter actions should not affect ordinary people. All people''s actions are mainly covert. We will be able to reach the base camp of the two river basin owls in three days. Next, everyone remembers his or her task, and everything is based on the completion of the task. " These are the elite brought out from the field corps. Everyone has experienced a lot of battles. You can understand Meng fan''s meaning without saying unnecessary words. "Yes "Let''s go!" Before they left, they all took a look at Gu Yunbo, hesitated for a moment and then said, "Thor, we left, and then our head will be handed over to you." "Raytheon, we don''t blame you for the hooligans." "We know you''re doing it for good." At first, everyone was very angry when they heard that the hooligan was driven away. Angry because they are all standing in the military''s position, people who look at national security are not satisfied. If the regiment commander changes to give such an order, they will only applaud. It''s time! Deserve it! Who wants you little rascal usually arrogant, do not abide by military discipline. If you want to understand, you will not feel that the people who are in national security do something wrong. Relatively speaking, people in national security do a lot of things. The hooligan ran back in the middle of the night for the sake of Wang Yihao, but if he didn''t go to hell, he would be buried. In the face of everyone''s reaction, Gu Yunbo didn''t even respond. Eyes from the crowd swept over, and finally fell on Meng fan, looking at his warm smile before reaction. She slowly blinked her eyelashes, and then solemnly said, "OK! I got it! You can rest assured to give the commander to me. It''s all my business to lose a hair. Everyone was elated by her generous commitment. I thought that the God of thunder in Guoan was really meaningful. The rumor that had been said before was really a misunderstanding. He is a man on the road. No It''s not a man. "Walk, walk Not yet Meng fan got up to drive people out. He was so angry that he had nothing to say. "What nonsense are they all talking about? What protection? Even if I want to protect her, I should protect her. " He is a big man. How can he go out to meet people after his daughter-in-law protects him? "Captain, you don''t have to be embarrassed." "Yes! Thor is willing to protect you. We have taken advantage of it "It''s a fool not to take advantage of it." Everyone has been far away, and I still have to say something back. Xu Qigang couldn''t see it any more. These bastards just watched Meng fan talk, and they were lawless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 "Cough..." He cleared his throat and scared people to jump out and disappear. The terror level of the living Yama is really much higher than that of the little commander! After Xu Qigang left with people, Xinyue and Chuji also spontaneously went to the front to open the road. Others don''t know that they are husband and wife. They can say whatever they want, but they do. It''s embarrassing to follow them at this time. Meng fan squats in the river to wash his hands. The clear river cleans the bloodstains on his body, and then stands up to face Gu Yunbo. "What''s the matter? Why calm down? Is it because of driving Qin Yue away? " "No!" Gu Yunbo''s heart quietly send a breath, she seems to be very confident in front of Xinyue, in fact, the heart is very concerned. I''m afraid he was really angry when he left in the morning and ignored himself. Think of here, she can''t help but smile bitterly, the result is to spread on the face cold touch. Meng fan pinched her cheek and said helplessly, "are you worried about my anger or my accident?" "All of them." Hearing her answer, Meng fan increased the strength of her hand and pinched it. Punitive said: "in the future, if you are thinking, see if I will let you suffer. It''s not something you should worry about, whether I''m angry or if I have an accident. " "First of all, I won''t be angry with you, never and ever." He''s serious. He''s serious. He doesn''t breathe. "Little star..." "Well?" Meng fansong opened his hand and held her whole son in his arms. "I''ll never and never make you angry, really!" Meng fan laughed, "that''s not good. You are taking advantage of me. I allow you to make me angry, so that I can not be angry with you This time, Gu Yunbo also couldn''t help laughing. The smile was bright and brilliant, which made Meng fan even look at it. He remembered the scene when he saw her for the first time, which still made him excited. "Yunbo, don''t be sad, OK?" He indulged in saying: "you were locked up in the prison for half a year. After you came out, you changed a lot, which made me very worried." These worries were hidden in his heart for a long time, and he didn''t even dare to tell them. I''m afraid she''s sad. Gu Yunbo wants to talk, but he reaches out and presses his lips, "darling! Listen to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t speak. She could only show her eyes that she was listening. "I know what you''ve been worried about. You''re afraid of my death, right? I don''t know why you are so worried, but I solemnly promise you that I will not die, I will live well. I will become the most shining general star in the four military regions, so that nothing can move you. What happened six months ago will never happen again. " "I..." "Good! Believe me once, will you? " Meng fan almost implored, "if you can''t be good, do you think I''m still alive? If you are not by my side, can I still live well? " Gu Yunbo''s cool eyes gradually blurred, tears ran down, crying like a little fool. "Why are you crying?" Meng fan is a little at a loss, and quickly to help her wipe tears, but she is really too fierce to cry. Finally, she couldn''t kiss all her tears with her lips. "I won''t cry." Gu Yunbo finally stopped crying. He wiped it on his own initiative, sucked his nose and said, "only the weak will cry." She is strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 "Nonsense, where did you learn all that nonsense?" Meng fan Quzhi gently tapped on her forehead, "you think you are my boss now, higher than me, you are the strong one? No "Why not?" Gu Yunbo pretended to be angry and said, "don''t forget that I am the commander in chief, and you have to listen to me. If you dare to disobey my orders, I will drive you away "Do you, to be honest, make up your mind to drive me back?" "Er No In fact, she did come up with this idea for a moment, but it was soon dismissed. So many people can rush back, but little star can''t. First of all, he will never make mistakes, not to mention Qin Yue''s mistakes. Secondly, as the person in charge of the military region, if Meng fan does not participate in this task, there is no way to shape, and the final result will be more serious. "Sure enough, I advise you to die of this heart." Meng fan took her hand and walked forward, saying, "I listen to you in front of outsiders. You are the commander in chief. Listen to me in private. I''m the commander in chief. " Gu Yunbo has a little black line. Why does she think it''s a little awkward there? Should not the general family listen to the husband outside, listen to the wife at home? Why are they just the opposite? ***** the temporary headquarters of the southern military region this evening, Sujiang still eats in the command room, and looks at the map in front of him while eating. It is the map of Southern Xinjiang on which the two river basins are clearly marked. Across from his desk was a row of busy staff officers, signalmen and officers. These people are now taking a 12 hour break, and by this time they are all tired and tired. Su Jiang''s eyes from time to time from the communication soldiers swept over the body, all his mind on the south of Xinjiang. It has been less than a week since Meng fan took the people with him, and the friction in the chaotic zone has dropped sharply, less than 10% of what it used to be. What does that mean? This shows that their whereabouts in southern Xinjiang have been found, and large-scale destruction and fighting have attracted the attention of mercenaries and Xiao organizations. The less they fight on this side, the greater the pressure on Meng fan. They don''t know if they can withstand it. Can you come back alive. We should know that all the leaders of the north and South military regions and the mainstay of the future. He can''t afford to lose Su Jiang. If one of them is missing, he can''t tell others. At the thought of this, Su Jiang felt that the food in his mouth tasted like a piece of cake, and that he still had an appetite to eat. "Don''t worry, chief. The young commander leads the team himself. When did he fail? When did he disappoint?" The guard can see what the chief is worried about. To be sure, people who know the truth about this mission are worried. "You said so." "Chief, here comes the communication." The signalman stood up excitedly and made the busy command room quiet in a word. "What did you say? How is the mission going now? " Su Jiang asked. The messenger looked at what he had just written down on the paper. The excitement on his face disappeared. Instead, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened. His expression made people''s hearts sink with him. Impatient people have been anxious to urge up, "say quickly, you want to be anxious to death?" "Commander Meng said that they have successfully reached the Lianghe River Basin and will launch a breakthrough against the base camp of the owl organization tomorrow night. In addition In addition, Wang Yi''s team sacrificed nine people in the first battle of Yin Yishan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 "So much sacrifice?" "How?" Most of the command room was the backbone of the southern military region, and he had a good idea of Wang Yi''s ability. With ten people in the team, only one person can die. The casualty rate is too high. Non conformity. "What else does it say?" "Battalion commander Wang has brought people back. Let''s arrange for people to meet them in the chaotic area." "Good!" Su Jiang''s voice was resolute and steady, "come on." At an order, the people outside the guard quickly came in. "Report! What order do you have, chief? " "Let the commander of the second division arrange people to take Wang Yi back to the chaotic area and take the military doctor with him. Remember to make sure your life is safe and let the second division chief take care of anything that happens. " "Yes A military salute was saluted and he went out in a hurry. The command room fell into silence again, and many people were thinking about what was going on in the end. Meng fan is not clear about the specific situation. Shen Yu sits in the crowd, holding a pen in his hand, unconsciously playing with it. After a while, he thought about this and said, "chief, is this possible?" "Say it Su Jiang raised his hand, and other people''s eyes fell on Shen Yu. "I think the reason why Wang Yi''s team suffered so much casualties must be the pawn abandoned." He fell to the ground with a word, and on the spot, a man stood up with a slap on the table. "Mr. Shen, do you know what you are talking about?" "It''s just a hoax." Shen Yu''s face was light, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through his brow. Shen Zhizhi didn''t think that he was as good as a dog in his eyes. If it was Meng fan sitting in front of them, what would they say? Ha ha That''s ridiculous. "You know if I''m talking nonsense." Shen Yu''s expression did not change. "Wang Yi''s ability is clear in your heart. If he was not regarded as a chess house, how could he almost be destroyed?" Speaking of this, he quipped his lips: "as for Meng fan''s ability, I think all of you here know that it is very difficult for the army to find a better one than him. With the blessing of the military dog, it can be said that it is invincible. With him in the fight, even if there will be sacrifice, it will not be so big. So There can only be one explanation for Wang Yi''s pursuit. " "From the beginning, Wang Yi was used as a chess piece to block the gun." This is really set off a storm, the command room is not a bucket of iron. The people of the southern military region were not happy with the northern military region''s military exploits. This time, when they heard that their own people were treated as chess pieces, they could still have good results. "How unreasonable." Someone bit his teeth and turned his eyes from Su Jiang''s face, but he didn''t say anything at last. The reason why Shen Yu can express his opinions freely is that he is a junior and also comes from the northern military region. But they can''t make a conclusion without 100% facts. Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Shen Yu said in his heart that he was not disappointed. He said to this extent, these people actually dare not say a word, Meng fan''s face is really so big? He doesn''t believe it! But I''m not afraid. Even if I don''t dare to say anything now, I don''t know how I think. Su Jiang knocked on the table with his hand. When everyone looked at him, he said, "do you know who is the commander in chief of this operation?" The senior level of the operational military region knows about it, but only a very small number of them know the details. He didn''t intend to say it, but now he has to. He can''t let Meng fan carry the pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 "Why? Isn''t it commander Meng? " "No, chief?" Shen Yu was also surprised and asked, "chief, isn''t this mission led by commander Meng?"? It''s impossible. " The military has sent out Meng fan and Xu Qigang. If they can''t act as commander-in-chief, who else has the ability? He couldn''t think of it. "Of course not. You also know that the news from the Haikou wharf came from Guoan. They have a better understanding of the situation and the forces of the other side than we do, so they have more say. " "Chief, do you mean national security takes the lead? Commander Meng also wants to listen to the people of national security? " "Isn''t that nonsense? Let our military listen to them. How big is Guoan''s face? " Immediately someone disagreed. "No wonder such a heartless thing can be done. That''s what I mean. If head Meng is in charge of leading the team, how can he let Wang Yi go even if he knows that he will die. " "Yes! We can''t just swallow that breath. " Looking at the different attitudes of the people, the irony on Shen Yu''s face could not be concealed. Is it Meng fan who has nothing to say, but not Meng fan''s indignation? That''s ridiculous. Su Jiang pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "The initiative is in the hands of others. If you have any opinions, you can bear them." Seeing that the chief was angry, the people had to bear it down and calm down and said, "chief, then we also want national security to give us an account." Su Jiang thought of the news that he had just received that the thunder god of Guoan was Gu Yunbo, Meng fan''s daughter-in-law. Did she force her to take command at that time? Did she foresee the present situation at that time? This girl I don''t know what to say! Although she shouldered everything, she saved a lot of trouble for Meng fan, but she also made Meng fan angry! Why doesn''t she think that the so-called trouble is not trouble at all for Meng fanlai? If you change to Meng fan, don''t others still have to bear with it? "For what? What can I give you? " Su Jiang beat the table fiercely, glared at the eyes and scolded: "who gives you such a big face? Let Guoan give you an account of what you think is very beautiful. I think you all want to go to heaven now, right? It doesn''t depend on what other people do for national security. Our military region also has a special intelligence section. Why can other people get such confidential and important information? One by one, you know it''s called. It''s useless to fart at the critical moment. " After cursing for a long time, Su Jiang still felt angry. He rolled up his sleeve and continued to curse: "I think our intelligence department can be withdrawn. It''s a waste of national resources. It''s ugly to say that we can fight, but in terms of intelligence, it''s a thousand miles worse than other people''s national security." "Chief, you can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige." Have courage big unconvinced to say, the result words just speak by Su Jiang mercilessly stare at. "I ha ha ha..." Su Jiang''s satirical skills are fully open, "can you go? If any of you can capture the leader of the owl organization, I will praise you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And..." Su Jiang stopped, and his sharp eyes remained on Shen Yu. "What you said just now is somewhat reasonable, but you have overlooked a key point. As a combat staff officer, this is a fatal defect. I think you are really tired during this period. Let me give you a month''s holiday from tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Shen Yu''s face changed greatly, and his hand on his side tightly clenched his fist. Good! Good, good! Su Jiang wants to drive the sky out of the core circle! Their Shen family kept a low profile and forbearance. They really didn''t throw their hands on them. "Chief..." "What? You don''t want to rest? " Su Jiang''s words can be very straightforward, and immediately let the atmosphere of the command room sink into stagnation. "No!" Shen Yu shook his head. "You just said that I have fatal shortcomings. I want to ask them clearly or correct them later." Su Jiang nodded, "yes! It should be made clear. " He looked at the unimportant person standing behind Shen Yu and said casually, "you stand up and say it." Ping Qing didn''t react, but was pulled by the people around him to react. He stood up in a hurry. "Just heard from the messenger, although Wang Yi''s team sacrificed nine soldiers, none of the other teams suffered any casualties. On the whole, this is an incredible situation. According to our previous experience of fighting mercenaries and drug dealers in chaotic areas, the casualty rate is low Ping Qing didn''t expect that he would have the chance to be named by the leader himself. He was able to enter the office of the commander in chief as a humble Secretary also depends on the relationship between Shen and Yu. But now the chief executive used him to beat Shen Yu''s face, which he had never thought of, and did not want to do so until he had to. But he couldn''t let it go. "How about it? Do you all understand now? The team that sacrificed Wang Yi was really cruel. " "But the essence of war is cruel. If you want to be cruel, you can only end the war. But what is the end of the war? Rely on the gun in your hand, the knife in your hand. It depends on the blood and life of countless people. " His words were sonorous and forceful, and those who had opposed before felt that their faces were very hot. In vain, they are old and experienced, but not as good as a young man. Wang wasted no money. They pretended to be military leaders, but they were not as safe as others. It''s time to settle down and learn more from others. "Chief, we are wrong." "What you criticize is." Su Jiang sighed and said with deep heart: "we are all in the army. I have only heard of Iron-blooded soldiers, but not benevolent soldiers. If cold blood can reduce sacrifice, then I will not hesitate to do so "You are right!" Su Jiang''s iron and blood is well-known in the four military regions. Among so many military commanders, he was chosen as commander-in-chief, not only because of his qualifications and background. What''s more, he is so cold-blooded that he will start from the most practical and correct point of view at any time, and will not be affected by personal emotions and personal feelings. "What''s your name?" Su Jiang looks at Ping Qing. "Looking back, my name is Ping Qing. I graduated from the capital military academy." Ping Qing answered with a careful machine, specially named his education. You should know that in addition to the status background and personal ability, education is also very important in order to be promoted in the army. Sure enough, Shen Yu glared at him when he finished speaking. The purpose of climbing up is too obvious to cover up. "Good! From now on, I will formally transfer you to the post of operational staff officer. " Fly into the sky! This is what everyone in the room thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 At the end of the discussion, Su Jiang waved his hand to let everyone go back to rest. He continued to study the next operational policy and the next step plan of the southern Xinjiang mission. After a while, the guard came in and reported, "report chief, someone is coming to you with a letter of introduction." "Whose letter of introduction?" "National security." "Let me in." Su Jiang put down the pen in his hand, frowned and thought deeply, how could Guoan arrange people to come again? It used to be a year or two ago. It was Ye Xing who was arranged by Tu Zheng to go to southern Xinjiang to cooperate with Thor and Xinyue. "Report!" "Come in! "Hello, chief. This is my letter of introduction." Ye Xingjing a standard military salute and handed his letter of introduction respectfully. As soon as Su Jiang saw his action, he knew that this was the man that Guoan had dug from their army. He laughed and said kindly, "I know. Are you arranged to assist Thor?" "Yes, chief." "You want my help?" "Well!" Ye Xing nodded, "the border has been blocked by your soldiers all the way, without your people''s consent, I can''t cross for the time being." "For the time being!" Su Jiang emphasizes temporary emphasis, which means he can''t wear it! What it really means is that you don''t want to waste time trying to break through. "Are you all so arrogant now?" Ye Xing was asked embarrassed, where is he arrogant ah! The real arrogant person is Thor, otherwise people will not call Thor! "No! Chief. " "Well, I''ll arrange it for you." "Thank you, chief." Not long after Ye Xing left, the phone on Sujiang''s desk rang. After answering, he suddenly stood up with a calm face, "what do you say? Shen Ming has entered my territory? " "Ask commander Su to help arrest people." The other side said earnestly on the phone. "I see." Su Jiang murmured, "I don''t know what you think of people. Shen Ming''s rubbish can make people run. Even if they run out, they can still go from north to south." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can the Soviet people forgive others? They all have a headache now, but a little Shen Ming has set off a big wave and rolled up the whole northern military region. Now it is not only the Shen family, Meng family, Su family, Huo family, Hai family, Gao family and Yin family. People from both the military and political circles have done something about it. In the end, I don''t know what will happen! But one thing can be sure, old chief Shen can no longer support the Shen family, which is about to collapse. In the past half a month, some people have been retiring from important positions, both in the main family and in the branches. "I see!" Su Jiang hung up the phone, like a mirror in his heart. Although he has been at the border, Xiaohai told him what happened there. The Shen family has been deceiving others too much. There is a big problem within themselves. It is only a matter of time before something happens. "Somebody." The guard came in in in a hurry: "chief, what can I do for you?" "Go and call Shen Yu to me. I have something to tell him." He kindly reminded Shen Yu to avoid being killed by Shen Ming. ****** the place where Shen Yu lives is still some distance away from the command room. A single room is the best condition here. From Sujiang''s office, he couldn''t vent his anger. Even if he was calm before, he couldn''t bear it this time. From small to large, he has always held an important position in the army, and he has never been so frustrated for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Shen Yu kicked the door open, and the whole person looked murderous. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Su Jiang doesn''t trust him. It must be Meng fan who said something to him. In this case He was accused of being cruel. "Staff Shen, staff Shen." A voice came from behind. Shen Yu looked back at the comer with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?" "There''s someone out there looking for it." "Who is it?" "No, it''s from your home." "At home?" "I know," Shen Yu asked suspiciously He would have inquired carefully, but now his whole body is flooded with anger and his ability of analysis and judgment is much worse than usual. ******At the end of the day and night, we arrived in the river basin. This place was left when Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue came together last time. It''s the only one of all the secret strongholds that hasn''t been discovered and pulled out. "Little star, look what I have with me." Gu Yunbo rushes in happily from outside and pours himself into Meng fanhuai. "Daughter in law, are you throwing yourself in the arms?" Meng fan stretched out his hand to hold her relaxed and let her sit on his leg. "I don''t mind exercising before I do, though I''m going to do it tonight." Gu Yunbo can''t help but stare at big eyes, "little star." "Feel it." With that, she directly took her empty right hand and put it under her body. The beautiful couple''s cheek had already been dyed with a layer of crimson blush. "Dear, there is no one now. I don''t want to bear it." He is a normal man, the person he likes is in front of his eyes, how can he have no desire. The first few days let her go, is worried that she has not come out, now it seems that the little girl also wants him. Gu Yunbo''s hand wanted to be retracted, but he could not pull it back. The scalding temperature was pasted on the skin through the thin cloth, her white face was full of red, and her heart was beating wildly with the rhythm of his heart beating. "Little star..." Gu Yunbo didn''t dare to look into his eyes. They had been separated for half a year and said they didn''t want to be a liar. She also wants little star very much, this meeting has always been in danger, so they are struggling to endure. Little star said she didn''t want to see it, but she didn''t want to. "Yunbo..." Meng fan with her pink lips, greedy sucking, and then pry her teeth, smart tongue into the unbridled entanglement. "Mmm..." Gu Yunbo sat on his leg, unable to resist. The whole child was so soft that he could only hold his neck. For a long time, Meng fancai reluctantly let her go, with a smile on her lips. "Yunbo, when will you be able to take the initiative to jump on me?" "Ah?" Gu Yunbo didn''t understand and asked again. He leaned to her ear and whispered, "it''s the kind of hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man She thought he had become a saint by abstinence, and he was still a lecher in his bones. "Are you too good at pretending?" She would be embarrassed if she was so serious that she would review whether she was too "that". ***** the temporary base camp of owl organization the injury of manager Eagle has always been treated with the best antibiotics. In addition, he was in good physical condition, and now he can walk normally. All the things left behind before are taken over when Craig is not in. Even cleaned Craig''s men once. However, he did not forget what he should do when he cleaned Craig''s people. When the leader was not there, he was much more rigorous, giving the temporary base camp to the iron bucket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Steward, the first lady is back." That''s not good news. The gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, and Craig''s desire to show that he can jump out of the oppression of the elders has led to a growing conflict. If you can, manager hawk thinks it''s better for Craig to die directly in the chaos. "Please come in." Before the eagle manager''s words had been said, Craig had stepped in from the outside, with a black leather coat setting off the figure was particularly graceful. "Uncle eagle, you don''t seem to welcome me very much?" "How could it be?" The eagle manager laughed ominously, "niece, how about in the chaos zone? Did you get your man? " Although the eagle manager''s words are mockery, but your man''s three words still please Craig. "No!" She shook her head and said, "I came back because the base camp is dangerous. "Niece, are you kidding? I don''t believe anyone can break through our base camp. " "I met a tenacious enemy in yinyishan, and now they have arrived." Craig went to the eagle manager with his chest in his hands, and said triumphantly, "according to my judgment, their target should be the sea port wharf, so we must let them all die in our truth." Don''t try to escape from the palm of her hand. "So late at night?" Manager eagle''s face changed several times in a row, and finally pressed his teeth to ask. "Yes "Nonsense." The eagle manager stood up in a vicious manner, stretched out his fist and forbeared and then took it back. If it wasn''t for her status as the eldest lady recognized by the leader, he would have to kill her with one blow. "What''s wrong with me?" Craig is also a vegetarian. She grew up in the owl organization since she was a child. To say that the means and the nature of her mind are not much different from that of the eagle manager. "No, no more..." Their dispute was interrupted by the noise outside and rushed out the door one after the other. Outside the door has been burning a raging fire, the fire reflected on the broad river not far away, like a rolling dragon. The base camp, which covers a large area, has been mixed with gunfire and chaos. "You see, this is your mischief. Knowing that the enemy has already passed through Yin Yishan to the base camp, he didn''t think of any way to inform the news, instead, he brought his own people back." Manager Eagle said sarcastically, "are you afraid that I will take your credit? Or are you afraid I''ll kill the man you like? When we came out to mix with you, we had to understand your idea, and the owl organization would not be strong enough to compete with other countries. " Craig''s lips were pale, and he stood there shaking. Finally, decisively, he shook his head and jumped directly from the second floor to join the fight. After she left, a hot white woman approached "manager eagle. What''s next?" "Let them kill first. When they kill enough, we will." If he suppresses it so quickly, who will take the responsibility when the leader comes back? All in all, Craig''s responsibility for delaying the plane is up to him. The girl is so arrogant that she needs to suffer. ***** in the interweaving of war, a small boat dangerously shuttles across the river to avoid the bullets fired everywhere. Just as they were about to cross the blockade, the enemy''s firepower intensified. Countless figures sprang up from the sentries on both sides of the river bank. Gu Yunbo stood on the small deck with a telescope in her hand and looked at the river. When the telescope swept from the sentry, she was shocked, "quick! Speed up and leave the rest alone. " The voice was decisive and sharp, with irresistible authority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 "Everyone dropped their guns for me, and they all helped me rowing. Quick, quick..." "Thor, but..." Chu Ji behind the words have not finished, feel the broken wind in the ear, directly the whole person rushed to the ground to avoid the bullets. Meng fan is directing people to row a boat. The gun in his hand almost does not need to aim. Hearing Chu Ji''s words, he called out: "don''t, I believe Xu Qigang and they can cover us." "Good!" As for the power of living Yama, people all believe in it. We should know that there are living Yama on the river bank. Several teams of Jiang Shaobo and Qin Xue are helping them break the blockade. With so many people working together, they can confidently give their back to their comrades in arms. "Yunbo, what did you just see?" "See manager eagle." Gu Yunbo knows that this is the second figure of the owl organization. He has a deep mind and ruthless means. He is not defeated by Craig. "It''s him." Meng fan picked the eyebrows, "I didn''t expect to recover very fast, life is also very big." Then he raised the gun and aimed at it quickly. "Then I''ll give him another ride." Gu Yunbo was shown a face by his shooting skills. He could not help thinking of Sheng Ning and felt deeply hit. It seems that no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with talent. Little star''s shooting method is not hard training can have. "Don''t envy me." Meng fan''s gun keeps shooting, shooting and changing the cartridge clip, which can be used at one time. "I''m trained, not gifted." "I don''t believe it." Meng fan''s eyes flashed a faint color, "if you know how old I started to hold a gun, I would believe it if I was trained." The only toy he had as a child was a gun. When I had no memory, when I was held in my arms by my grandfather, I took the gun apart and tossed about. In the background of my childhood photos, there were all kinds of guns on the ground. It''s more when you grow up. So his ability is not a gift, but a conscious training. It''s also what he paid countless times to get. Gu Yunbo looked at him heartily, but Meng fan pinched his face, "seriously, don''t be distracted." Then he picked up the telescope and looked at the sentry on the opposite side and sighed. "Manager Hawk has gone down. He has just reacted very quickly. He has used his men to block the bullet for himself. Or that shot will kill him With a smile, he said with ease, "but don''t worry. Sooner or later, the life of manager eagle will be mine." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing. He was sweet and complacent and said, "but my speed and reaction ability are natural." "I can see that my daughter-in-law is very good." , "my man is also very good! I like it very much. " Her voice whispered. Chu Ji finally got up from the ground and heard the last words of the two men. He did not observe and fell down again. Can it be all right? Are they still in the mood to make love when their lives are on the line? When did the regiment become so So numb? Er Chu Ji couldn''t help shivering. He felt that he had been deeply hurt, so it would be better to leave the group for a long time. ****** the fighting spread from night to dawn, and the sound of guns was getting farther and farther away until it was no longer heard. The speed of the boat finally slowed down, and more and more people stood by the captain. All of them stopped and gazed in the direction behind them. Finally, Meng fan broke the silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "All right! Don''t forget your responsibility. Their mission has been completed, and it''s up to us. " "Yes This time, the answer seemed powerless. Wang Yi''s battle in yinyishan was not witnessed by everyone, and nine people had been killed. Last night''s fight was a direct response to the base camp of the owl organization. So many bullets almost rained until dawn. Although Raytheon has used several small teams, it is impossible to know how many of them will survive. These people, the reason why they can pass through the base camp of the owl organization unharmed is because of their life. "Don''t worry! This time it won''t be a big loss. " Gu Yunbo came out of the cabin, took a look at the stern of the boat and said firmly: "there was a fight within the owl organization last night, but it gave us an opportunity to take advantage of it." Meng fan picks eyebrow, "say it carefully." His daughter-in-law knows more about the organization than he does. Don''t know what to think of, Gu Yunbo showed a strange smile, the result was Meng fan pinched on the face. He seems to have developed this problem since he pinched her cheek last time. I used to like to knock her on the forehead. "Based on my understanding of the owl organization and my experience in dealing with them last time, it must be their number two chief Eagle fighting with the eldest lady, craigine. Otherwise, the fighting time last night should have been over in an hour. Now they have been fighting for nearly four hours, which is very powerful for our people "I see." Meng fan is so clever that he can get through it at one point. "You mean an hour''s hard work, according to their military equipment, is enough to completely suppress my men. Then it will turn into our pursuit and interception. " "Yes After listening to her words, all the people laughed happily. "Great! It''s really great. " When Gu Yunbo assigned the task, he was ready to lose most of his staff here. However, he didn''t expect that the other side looked down on her so much, and he was still fighting with him at this time. If you want to die, you have to pay for it. With the wind, the boat was moving faster and faster on the river. The people were scattered, each performing his own duties. Meng fan went to Gu Yunbo and coughed seriously, "cough Go and have a rest "No!" "Really?" He blushed and said to himself, "is my performance not good enough? So I''m not tired? " Gu Yunbo''s face was no longer tense. He raised his hand and punched him in the chest. As a result, his hand was seized by him. There were a lot of people on the ship. Their voices were so low that no one could hear them. But how could they escape the sight of the scouts. Immediately, a dozen pairs of hot eyes looked over. The scene was silent, and then he turned his head in silence. Before Gu Yunbo had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard whispering discussions all around him. "Do you think Thor and our commander are very strange?" "It''s strange. It''s very strange." "Yes! Last night, Raytheon seemed to have left alone with the commander and didn''t come back until 10 minutes before the operation. Where did they go? " "It''s to ask them what they''re doing!" A man and a woman, in the middle of the night, acting alone They seem to have discovered some amazing secret. So the people''s line of sight turned around again, was swept by Meng fan with a cold eye, embarrassed to turn back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 "All right, everybody, come here and we''ll arrange the next action." Meng fan called, looking at Gu Yunbo, "Raytheon, you are the commander in chief, next you arrange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does she feel like she''s being teased by little stars? "You come, little commander, please." She knows her strengths and weaknesses, and she is far from the little star in terms of the specific arrangements and experience of combat. The previous master plan had been arranged after a long time of thinking about her previous experience, but she still gave it to professionals about how to break through the blockade line. Meng Fanlu chuckled and said solemnly, "that''s good! Lord Raytheon, I''ll do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is the captain laughing so strangely? Have you ever seen the leader smile like this before? Are their conjectures true? ***** "look at what you''ve done." Manager Eagle called a meeting of dozens of small mercenary leaders, and everyone was scolded. Finally, he was angry and found a bad performance, and shot and killed him on the spot. Craig sat at the head of the table and said with a cold face, "Uncle eagle, what you should do now is to inform the port terminal to be ready?" "Ha ha..." Manager eagle turned his head and sneered, "that''s right! But what I should do more is to inform the chief when I inform the port terminal. " After such a big incident, the temporary base camp is almost a mess. Now people hear that they want to inform the leader, and they all look ugly. When the leader comes back, none of them can escape. Craig clenched his fist and said, "you''re right! It''s time to inform daddy. " She specially accentuated the address to remind manager eagle of her status. Even if there are occasional mistakes, daddy will choose to forgive her. Manager Eagle picked up the satellite phone on the desk and immediately called the owl. It took a long time to answer the phone. "Chief." Manager eagle was about to speak when he was interrupted by the owl on the other side of the phone. "Don''t say it, I already know it!" A word fell to the ground, and they were all in a cold sweat. The eagle manager was shocked. He was not as good as the leader. After all, he couldn''t jump out of his palm after so many years. "I am now at the sea port and will be waiting for them here. In addition, the rice army also began to move, and when my side ended, it would launch an attack. " "Yes! I know, chief The owl did not say much, and even hung up the phone without asking about the specific situation. Manager eagle and Craig look at each other and see a touch of panic in each other''s eyes. "Chief eagle, what are we going to do next?" The leader of a mercenary team couldn''t help asking, "although the leader doesn''t let us manage, we can''t really do nothing." "Yes! If this is the case, how can we mix in the organization? I would have stayed in Africa if I had known that I was such a coward. " "Get out of here, son of a bitch in Africa. Ha ha ha Beauty, precious stones and gambling goods are definitely paradise on earth... " There was another burst of laughter at the scene, and the danger here was far less than the attraction of material and stimulation to these outlaws. Craig watched coldly, and he had made up his mind that no matter what manager Eagle wanted to do, she would not accompany him. She wants to go to the sea port to help daddy, so she has no time to work with him here. "You go on. I''ll leave when I have something else to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "Wait!" Cried the eagle manager, and Craig didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t get angry, but said calmly, "do you want to go to the sea port now?" "Of course! I''m going to help daddy. Do you think I''m as useless as you are? " "I don''t think you''re going to help the chief, but go to the commander-in-chief?" When the eagle manager spoke, he put his hand on the side of his waist. Through the black leather vest, there was a burning pain on the waist side. Last night, if he hadn''t reacted quickly and let the people next to him block the bullet, his life would have been handed over to him. In spite of this, but because they are too close, they are still affected. Damn it! For example, he licked blood on the edge of a knife all his life and suffered many injuries, but there is no loss. But every time against the little commander, never take advantage. I almost died the first time, and this time it was a close call. "What are you talking about?" Craig growled angrily. "Don''t make me as hypocritical and disgusting as you are." "Ha ha ha ha A man who likes killing people says that others are disgusted. " Manager Eagle seemed to hear a joke and laugh, and many people on the scene also laughed. In other words, it is not through her slaughtering that the eldest lady can have her present status and rights? Manager hawk was right. "We''ll see." - "Miss?" "Are you going now?" Craig ignored the shouting behind him and went out. Some of the young people followed, leaving only a few middle-aged people. Those who do their work will not live old. In middle age, one is the elder of the owl organization. "Chief eagle, how can you bear it?" "She''s grown up and her wings are hard. She doesn''t take us elders seriously." The remaining few people were filled with indignation, and their faces turned red. The eagle manager looked at Craig''s far away back, and his face was gloomy enough to drip water. How to say that the girl was all grown up with him. He held her as a child and taught her how to fight and capture, how to shoot and use weapons. As a result, his wings are hard now, and he is more and more indifferent to his elder. Originally, I just wanted to give her a little lesson. After learning, she is still his good niece. In this case, don''t blame him for being rude. "Manager Eagle!" Everyone saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, and he called out in a hurry. "If you don''t teach Craig a lesson, will the organization still have the voice of us elders?" "I see!" The eagle manager did not have good breath to interrupt, "you go back first, continue to give me to leak the fish incomparably, I go to the sea mouth." "You want to go to the leader, too?" "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate without the permission of the leader? It will be more than gain to annoy the leader. " The owl has always been the existence of fear in the organization. He would rather die than offend the leader. If he is provoked, there is absolutely no emotion to talk about. He''ll make life worse than death. "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as Craig?" After all, he has followed the leader for so many years, and they have come together from adversity. No one knows more about the leader''s affairs over the years. He couldn''t find any advantage in these things, but it was last night. He saw a face vaguely when he confronted the enemy in the raging fire. He didn''t look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Manager Eagle touched his chin and fell into a long thought. In those years, when he was living in the chaotic zone with the leader, he once fought with others and hid in the mountain area for half a year. That''s when the leader met a woman. Although only in the backward and remote mountain villages, but the appearance and temperament is not said, with those prostitutes and girls in the chaotic area is completely a day by day. To tell you the truth, even he felt excited at that time. The leader was a gloomy, cruel man who never trusted anyone, but he was different to that woman. Although he didn''t show it, manager Eagle could see it. In the firelight last night, the person I saw was so similar to that woman. Like let him have to think a little bit more, he wants to catch up with people back, determine his guess. If it''s true So what''s Craig looking forward to? Can the so-called eldest lady still be so rampant? ***** before arriving at the port, the team has been divided into two or three groups under Meng fan''s arrangement. Originally, Meng fan asked Gu Yunbo to work with him, but in the end, he was rejected by Yunbo, and the two men almost quarreled. Finally, in order to be safe, after the separation, each leader kept a close distance, convenient to receive at any time. Gu Yunbo takes Xin Yue and Gao Jinglin with them. Along the way, because familiar with the path, the speed is the fastest. The last time she came, she had already been prepared to come, so she buried a few dark lines, and this time, they all started at no cost. "Take a boat in the back!" Gu Yunbo wiped the sweat on his head, looked at the mighty river and said, "if you get on the boat, you can go all the way to the East. It only takes an hour to get to the port of the sea." "Now all the docks and ships are under the control of the owl organization. If we take the boat, we will certainly reveal our whereabouts." Xin Yue frowned. The difficulty of this task is the greatest in his life. "I know!" Gu Yunbo bit his lip, "but it can only be like this." "What are you going to do?" Two people partner for so long, he has some understanding of Gu Yunbo. She is a meticulous person, bold and careful, there is nothing she dare not do. "Only by boat." Gu Yunbo picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the water. In fact, when she gave orders to everyone, she thought about what to do. Wang Yi was the first one to die, and her eyebrows did not wrinkle. If there is the first to sacrifice, then there is the second, the third, the fourth This road is stepping on life and blood. To be frank, Wang Yi is not heartbroken. Knowing what he was facing, Wang Yi did not say a word of complaint, let alone the accusation of her commander. So calm face, life and death fight. Without Xu Qigang''s order to go with little star, he would have been dead in the war. This life, after she became a soldier, she realized that the greatness of a soldier is by no means a good slogan. Life is the same in the face of danger, no matter how prominent and high the status is. The same greatness, the same loftiness, the same admiration. Gu Yunbo''s heart was tangled. It was a decision made long ago, but now he still can''t make up his mind painfully. She was not a great person, and she would not do anything to sacrifice me and accomplish all people''s stupid things. But now, she knows she''s the right person for the role. His grandmother''s, knowing that it was a death thing, had to take the initiative to do it. It was really not in line with her character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 "Gao Jinglin, go to find Meng fan." "I''m not going." Gao Jinglin stares at Gu Yunbo''s eyes, "do you want to do something dangerous?" "Are you stupid?" Gu Yunbo knocked on his head, "what we are doing now is not dangerous?" "That''s not dangerous for you to do next." Gao Jinglin has a hunch. Don''t be a fool one by one. "The commander gave me orders. I will follow you there. And if you do something dangerous, I''m also responsible for reporting it to the chief Gao Jinglin is very conscious of the bottom to vent, almost did not shout that I am a small undercover, I am glorious. Gu Yunbo laughed angrily, "don''t forget who is your master." "You! But the commander is my chief. I am a soldier now. It is the duty of a soldier to obey military orders. " Gao Jinglin''s neck was so stiff that he refused to leave. "Don''t forget who I am now. I am the commander of the whole team. The hooligan is so arrogant that I let him go Gao Jinglin was startled. He peeped at her quietly, but got in touch with her serious sight and bowed his head in a hurry. "Sister Bo, can you not let me go? I don''t trust you, and our leader is even more worried about you. " Gu Yunbo sighed. She thought that she had covered it well. She didn''t expect to be seen by the little star. Now that he can see it, why don''t he say it? He is always so understanding. At the beginning, she could not make up her mind. It was Wang Yi, Qin Yue, living Yama, little star She was humiliated by each of them. Even Jiang Shaobo also made her admire, according to her qualifications in front of these people is unable to do. But they gave her absolute trust, obedience, relieved by their own back to her. And she How can we let them down! "Go back Gu Yunbo patted Gao Jinglin on the shoulder and said earnestly, "don''t forget the instructions of the army leaders when you came, and don''t forget the burden on you. Someone needs you more than me. Go back to Meng fan''s side and protect him for a moment. If necessary, knock him out Gao Jinglin''s voice with a cry, "sister Bo is not ah! I didn''t come with a mission. My name is not on the list. I am assigned by the commander alone. My task is to protect you. " "But I can''t take you with me." Gu Yunbo knew that the boy was one track minded, so he had to change his strong tone and order: "now, immediately, get out of here! Give me your ability to go back and train for another ten years, maybe you are qualified to fight with me. Don''t try to drag me down until then Gao Jinglin''s eyes were even more red. He pointed to Xin Yue and said, "what about him? He''s entitled to be with you? " "Of course, he is better than you, much better than you." Xinyue defiantly said: "boy, you are still too young, not everyone is qualified to be with us. National security is not as easy as you think. " Gao Jinglin rubbed his eyes and did not speak, staring at them. "Not yet? Do you want to get in the way? " "I I, I really am gone "Go away!" "I''m going." Gao Jinglin stood in the same place, looking forward to Gu Yunbo, said on his mouth, is not moving for half a day. Gu Yunbo took a deep breath, his face became more and more heavy. Finally, he kicked Gao Jinglin to the ground with a fierce kick, even kicking him out for one meter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 "Go away!" Gao Jinglin got up from the ground. His eyes were red and he wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Finally, under Gu Yunbo''s fierce eyes, he turned back and left step by step. Looking at Gao Jinglin walking away, Xin Yue said, "he is also for your own good. Why do you treat him like this?" "I do it for his good, too." Gu Yunbo lowered his head and his voice sank a little bit, "he can''t die here." Xin Yue''s voice was cold, "Gao Jinglin can''t die here, Meng fan can''t die here, Xu Qigang can''t die here. Can only you Gu Yunbo die here? Why didn''t I find you so dedicated before Xin Yue''s sarcasm made the atmosphere between them dignified. Gu Yunbo looked at him with sharp eyes and said, "of course, I can''t either." "Ha ha But I see clearly that you are dying. " "No! I''m not going to die. " But the result of immortality will be worse. "You may die." "You are not afraid of death, and I am afraid of death in Xinyue?" All soldiers are heroes, and those who are safe in their country will not be cowards. In fact, Gu yueqian would not agree with her partner in the beginning. Now she was flushed by Xinyue, and she didn''t go to her heart. Most of her mind was used to think about what to do next. The sea port wharf is close at hand. Standing here, you can see the blue water in the distance and the ships with obvious targets. Those ships are full of weapons. What''s hateful is that they don''t have heavy artillery in their hands, otherwise they can sweep them directly. She thought for a long time, looked back at Xin Yue, "do you want to follow me the next way?" "I''m from Guoan. If I don''t go with you, I can talk with you." "Why do I think your temper is rising?" Gu Yunbo frowned. "Do you think my conscience is discovered, so it''s easy to talk, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I warn you, I''m your boss. You''re here to cooperate with me. If you''re talking to me, get the hell out of here." Fuck! One by one, she is easy to talk about! What a hell, Gu Yunbo wants to be a good person, and also wants to contribute. It''s like the sun came out from the West. If someone told her so in the previous life, she would not hesitate to fight people and their mother did not know each other. ***** No.96 hospital "minister, top secret report from the south." "Give it to me." Tu Zheng, who was in a meeting, immediately stood up and reached for it. He even opened it to read before returning to his office. At first glance, the ugly words on it were not from the moon, but from Raytheon. He subconsciously frowned, there is a bad pre cold in the heart. At a glance, Tu Zheng was shocked by his cold sweat. He thought he was wrong and immediately went back to the first line, word by word. The more I looked at the cold sweat, the more I saw the sweat on my forehead rolled down, and the hand holding the report was shaking. Gu Yunbo is not only courageous, but also cruel enough to others and himself. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face. He felt that the whole person was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he should be worried or proud. This is the Thor he dug out. It seems that only in this way can he match Gu Yunbo. "Minister?" "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 The people at the meeting were very frightened by Tu Zheng''s reaction. We should know that Tu Zheng is about to be promoted to the head of national security, and his status is very important. At his point, what else can make him lose his temper. Tu Zheng shook his head. "Nothing happened. The meeting is over." After that, regardless of the reaction of the crowd, he turned around and left, because the pace was too fast, and even the chair was kicked down with a thump. Look at me and I''ll see if you''re curious. "Minister, what''s the matter?" "What is the matter?" "Isn''t it the Shen family''s business? Shen Guoan has been involved in more and more issues recently. " This conjecture was quickly rejected. "The latest news about the Shen family that I got yesterday has already fallen into dust. Shen Yu died in Shen Ming''s hands, and Shen Ming died in the hands of the military. " "That''s it? How can chief Shen explain this? " The Shen family lost two at once, one of whom is the successor of the future. This blow is too big. It''s the biggest joke of the year. "What else can I do? Do you think the Shen family is still the first Shen family in the past? " "That is to say, old chief Shen is still alive, so it''s good to keep the rest of the Shen family. Otherwise, the whole Shen family will be divided up. " No one said the latter words. After all, it was the old leader who talked behind his back. It was not very polite, and it was easy to say wrong words and leave a story. People sat in the meeting room for a while and didn''t want to leave, but no one spoke. After a few minutes of silence, a well-informed person suddenly said, "did you hear about Thor?" "Who hasn''t heard of it." "It''s so famous!" When it comes to Thor, people are more interested in it. The heated discussion of you and I did not reject it. Instead, it was a lot of praise in the words. Their national security personnel have always been weak in the military. The Thunder God''s words in the West Flower hall are very powerful. "I think the minister''s reaction should have something to do with Thor." All the people present were able to communicate at one point. All of them were silent, and the heated discussion stopped. All of Raytheon''s information has been listed as the top secret of national security, which is no longer what they can discuss. Don''t say you don''t know. Even if you know, you have to pretend that you don''t know. Don''t say a word that you shouldn''t say. Tu Zheng walked out of the conference room and said, "where''s my car? I''m going to the West Flower hall. " "Yes Go to the driver immediately. "What''s more..." Tu Zheng still wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say anything at last. He waved his hand, and the speed was faster. He can only report this to the West Flower hall, and no one else can disclose a word about it. Otherwise, if the information leaked out, it would be a devastating blow to the field personnel. Next, the burden on Raytheon and Xinyue is too heavy. What he can do is to protect their safety. If there is a chance to come back alive in the future, he will Numerous thoughts flashed through Tu Zheng''s mind, but the fact that he had been engaged in national security for many years calmly indicated that he was not if. ***** at night, with the rising tide, the sea water waves higher and hits the rocks, making a loud sound. Under the cover of the voice, two or three people evaded the patrol and sentry and approached the berthing ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Several small boats, like ghosts, move up and down on the undulating sea water as if they could be covered by the sea at any time. "Captain." Chu Ji called in a low voice. Meng fan''s clothes have been all wet through, and the face of the handsome couple is pale. He gazed at the distance, a heart also disappeared in the boundless sea with the cloud wave. This girl is always bold and reckless. When she comes back, she will be cured. You can''t do it without asking for mercy. "Is the explosive fixed?" Meng fan asked calmly. "It''s fixed." Hearing the answer, he shook his head. "This is not enough. It can destroy several of their ships, but not all of them." He had to think of a way out. "Captain?" Chu Ji''s look at his face shows that it is not good. "You mustn''t come up with any crazy ideas." He couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think is crazy?" "Chu Ji scratched his head," is to rush forward, to die alone and so on "Do you think I''m just like you?" He was speechless. At the same time, a huge cruise ship on the wharf welcomed unexpected guests. The room where the owl was located was covered with high-quality carpet, and people could not make a sound when walking on it. At this time, he was standing in front of the window with a telescope, looking at the distant sea area, and hearing the report from his subordinates, he put down the telescope and put it on his head. "Who do you say it is?" "People from the other side of the Wusu river!" "Across the Wusu River..." The owl read his name gently, his expression became more and more gloomy, "it''s so bold! Do you really think I''m a fool? " "Then kill it directly?" "No, bring it here." He waved. "I want to see what kind of capital they have. I need to pay my name if I want to join. I''m looking forward to their gifts. " Before long, the gate was opened again. Owl sat on the red sofa, looking down at a man and a woman tied in. He didn''t realize that the leader was a woman. What a surprise! Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue just came in together and were kicked behind the knee and knelt down directly with a puff. The two men knelt on the ground without any expression and made a surrender with both hands. "The leader has arrived." "Hello, chief." "Hello, chief." The owl looked down at the two men. When his eyes fell on Gu Yunbo''s face, he lost his mind for a moment, and then could not move away. The eyes were like poisonous snakes, cold and merciless, as if they could kill people at any time. Both men''s weapons have been removed, their hands tied behind their backs, unable to make any resistance. Gu Yunbo allows the owl to look at himself, his face is calm, but in his heart there is a trace of tension spread. She had heard of this name in the United States in her previous life. She started as a mercenary and became a wanted object all over the world, but finally became a person who secretly controlled the US Congress. It''s a legend of a generation. She looks up. When owl is looking at her, she also looks at him. Let''s see if the legendary ferocious man has three heads and six arms. It''s a pity that she was disappointed by the fact that she didn''t know much about it. "Are you disappointed?" The voice of the owl is very special, which is the proof of the legend. "Yes Gu Yunbo answered honestly. "Disappointed what?" "I thought the legendary leader of the owl organization would be a man with three heads and six arms, but I didn''t expect to be the same as ordinary people." Since they are the same as ordinary people, they can also be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Hearing her answer, owl burst out laughing, "ha ha ha I''m worthy of being a great loser for my daughter. " "I beg your pardon. Your daughter is just a straw bag. Isn''t it normal for her to suffer a great loss?" Gu Yunbo''s not only calm attitude, but also speak too arrogant, listen to the edge of the guard gas will come to her mouth. However, he was swept by the owl with a cold look in his eyes, and he quickly retreated to the back. "Gu Yunbo, who is this, you?" Xiao Xiao stood up from his chair and walked slowly to Gu Yunbo, looking down at them. Gu Yunbo shrugged, apparently not surprised at his own identity. If the owl does not have this ability, it is impossible to stir up so many countries. "This is my little brother." "Oh?" The owl spoke with a long ending, and could not tell whether he believed it or not. "What''s your relationship with the group outside?" Xin Yue lowered her head, and her body trembled slightly. Even the slightest tremor did not escape the owl''s eyes. Gu Yunbo didn''t have any response, and said easily, "it was a group before, but now it''s the enemy." Finish saying still naughty blink an eye, "I this not come to betray with you?" "Ha ha..." The owl''s meaning was not clear, and he gave a piercing laugh. He did not know who fired the first shot outside the cabin. All of a sudden, the whole dock was caught in a barrage of bullets. The firelight of the gunfire flickered across the night sky and lit up the room in the cabin. And light up the owl''s gloomy eyes. Gu Yunbo blinked her eyes doubtfully. How could she feel like she had missed something? There was a fight outside, but Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. He just looked at Gu Yunbo intently. At this time, Xinyue, kneeling on the ground, suddenly lifted up and said impulsively: "leader, my boss and I are here to surrender to you. These small miscellaneous fish outside want to die, so let me kill them." The owl did not answer, Gu Yunbo chuckled and said defiantly, "what? My little brother is worried about running away? You think too much. I''m here to be a hostage. My little brother can''t go anywhere. What''s more, the identity of those small miscellaneous fish is the field work of scouts and national security. If we know you best, let my younger brother go, so as to give us a chance to make contributions. " "You want a chance to do something?" "Yes! If I kill people, I can''t get along with the mainland. Don''t I want to do meritorious service? Otherwise, how can I work in the owl organization? I''m afraid your daughter will kill me first. " "Chief." Someone came to the owl''s ear and said in a low voice, "she did kill people. She has a life lawsuit. I''ve been in prison before. I don''t know when and how I got out. " Owl nodded, and immediately someone came to help Xin Yue untie. After the rope was loosened, Xin Yue moved her hands and feet in place, revealing a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile, "don''t worry, leader. I''ll kill those miscellaneous fish now, or go out. These bastards have been chasing and killing Laozi all the way. This revenge must be avenged. " Finish saying, can''t wait to follow the person to go out. Seeing Xin Yue go out, Gu Yunbo lowers his head, his pupil shrinks, and raises his half hung heart. The attack outside must have been launched by little star. Although the attack is fierce now, it can''t last long. There are too few people of our own, even less than 1% of the owl organization. Even if the mission is successful, the whole army will be destroyed in the end, and all the people will die here. She had to do something, though she couldn''t give up, but she had to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 "What are you thinking?" Owl wanted to reach out and squeeze her chin, forcing her to look at himself. But I don''t know what to think of. My outstretched hand seemed to be scalded, and then I immediately drew back. His action is nothing in Gu Yunbo''s eyes, but is seen by the bodyguard behind him, but his eyes are wide with consternation. I don''t know what happened. Since the woman was arrested, the leader behaved very abnormal. People like this are likely to be undercover agents arranged by the enemy to commit themselves. According to the custom of the leader, he should have been killed long ago. The sound of gunfire outside became more and more obvious, while the two people in the room seemed to compete with each other, and they were not worried at all. One is silent, the other is motionless. In sharp contrast to the outside, it seems to be in two worlds with transparent glass in the middle. I don''t know how long it was so quiet. The sound of gunfire outside began to get smaller and smaller, and gradually became sparse. However, just when they thought it would stop, a roar of today''s gunfire rocked the whole cruise ship to the left and right with the burning temperature. Outside someone rushed in to report, "chief, our torpedoes have been stolen. Now Now most of the docks have been bombed out. " The docks were all bombed out, and the armaments were naturally destroyed. "The armaments of the remaining half of the docks were also destroyed secretly and could not be used." The bodyguard in the room was so shocked that he widened his eyes, "this It''s impossible. " The calmest one is Xiao Xiao and Gu Yunbo. One has a strong heart, and the other knows it will be the result. She has confidence in Xiaoxing''s ability and knows that he can complete the task. And what she has to do is to make sure that they can leave the whole body after completing the task, which depends on Xin Yue''s performance. If he mingles with mercenaries, he will be able to let people go smoothly. "Did you catch anyone?" The visitor shook his head as if he were dead, and he was shot in the head as soon as he finished. "Drag it down and get me someone." The owl''s face was calm. "Yes." Someone went out quickly, and the room fell into silence again. Even Gu Yunbo was a little frightened by the owl''s attitude. What''s wrong with the situation! It''s totally different from what she expected. Before she came, she wanted to die, she wanted to be tortured and humiliated, all of which were the most common means of mercenary organizations. But what''s going on here? It was beyond her expectation. And the owl''s brain is sick, right? From her point of view, she should be very sick. Otherwise, how could she still stand here? At least give me a reaction, right? Do you think you''ve abandoned yourself? Wipe! Gu Yunbo can''t help but want to curse, but her role now is not swearing, she must calm down. This is the only way to get everybody out of here. It''s more convenient to fish in troubled waters. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and resisting the impulse in her heart, she had another consideration before making the decision to take the risk. It was beheading. If she had not been asked by the military headquarters temporarily, she would be on her way to find the owl at this time. If you can''t kill the owl, her mission can''t be said to be completed. If we can cooperate with the military department to destroy the armaments at the sea port and kill the owl at the same time, she can withdraw completely. Even Tu Zheng can''t stop her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 After quitting, she would play chess in the courtyard every day and fight with her grandfather su. However, she was giving birth to a cute fat baby. Like a little brother! "Are you happy?" Suddenly sounded the cold voice, excited Gu Yunbo a goose bumps, she quietly clenched her fist and shook her head. "Not happy." "Why?" "From birth is a tragedy, how can happiness be possible?" She sneered and ordered herself to be calm and never show any flaws. Just a little bit more thinking just now, can be detected by the owl. The man''s keenness was terrifying. She couldn''t think of anything. "But I clearly feel the happiness in you." "That''s about looking forward to the future, which makes me confident." This reason is perfect, owl did not insist on asking, but changed his way: "can you tell me the reason why you are not happy?" Gu Yunbo boldly looked up at him, "I think you are very strange!" Is a murderer worthy of talking about happiness? It''s a big joke. The bodyguard standing on the edge also couldn''t help looking at the owl with strange eyes. But he didn''t care, as if he couldn''t see it. He asked himself, "tell me the reason why you are not happy." Is this an American emotional talk show? Gu Yunbo was confused and unprepared. But no matter what I thought, the expression on my face did not change at all. "Chief, may I not answer this question?" As soon as her voice fell, a sharp line of sight came from all around her. With a trace of complexity and little admiration, she had already gloated. He who just talked to the leader would have died! "Looking for death?" Someone yelled in accented English: "you don''t look at the place. Do you have the right to say no? Believe it or not, I made you look terrible. " Gu Yunbo suddenly turned his head and looked at it. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, his momentum was exactly the same. She has been watching her owl unconsciously turn the ring on his hand, and the corners of his mouth hook up a little if there is no deep meaning. "You just want to die." Compared with being unruly, she can perform without acting. That''s what she relied on when she was living in the United States at West Point. "The leader told me to take this bitch down and teach me a lesson." Tall and strong people stood up and said. The owl pressed his hand, and his voice was as cold as bone marrow, "you are not qualified." The speaker fell on Gu Yunbo with a trace of fear. Damn it. It''s never happened before. Does the leader really like this girl? "Yes Respectfully back. "You have no right to say no, go ahead! While I''m still patient. " Gu Yunbo really wants to ha ha, he does not call it patience? In her opinion, patience is frightening! And she really doesn''t think she''s unfortunate now! She thinks she is the happiest person in the world if she has a little star. I don''t feel sad even if I am going to die at any time. A meaningful sacrifice is more enjoyable than living a life. But she couldn''t show what she thought in her heart, so she could only dig out her mind to recall the experience of her hour. After a long time, she slowly said, "my misfortune probably started from the very beginning of my birth! I''m a wild animal. I didn''t know who my father was when I was born. And my mother was crazy before she gave birth to me. Who can talk about happiness when she was growing up in this situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 She suddenly raised her head and looked at the owl with sharp eyes. She said sarcastically, "so don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are here to talk about happiness with me? I don''t think you will be happy when you get to your present position? Happy people don''t come to lick blood. " The owl was stunned for a moment and stepped back, then narrowed his eyes for a long time and did not speak. Once again, the room fell into a strange silence, and the sound from the outside became more obvious. Just as Gu Yunbo''s patience was almost exhausted, there was a violent sound at the door. "Chief, we''ve got the man." Gu Yunbo was stunned and almost couldn''t help standing up. There are at least 40 bodyguards who can be seen. From the sound of breathing heard just now in silence, it can be judged that there must be more places where the dark eyes can not see. Now is not a good time to start, and owl is so cunning that she has no confidence to kill him in front of him. Even the usual restless fighting spirit seems to be depressed. Gu Yunbo II has seen many great people, but none of them can make her feel so dangerous. In front of this man''s people, she had no confidence at all. "Come in!" "Yes When the door was opened, Gu Yunbo also looked back. When she saw that she was caught in, her pupil shrank slightly. The fists tied behind him clenched each other, and they didn''t even dare to use their strength. I''m afraid of being detected as abnormal. It''s Chuji. It''s Chuji. Isn''t he always following the little star? How did you get caught? What about the little stars? How about little stars? "Do you know this man?" The owl asked coldly. Gu Yunbo took the opportunity to stand up and went to Chu Ji. Looking at his young and stubborn face, Gu Yunbo felt a throbbing pain in his heart. "Of course I do!" How much pain in the heart, how brilliant the smile on the face. "This man is a scout battalion of the field corps of the northern military region. He is excellent." "Pooh Chu Ji struggled to curse: "you traitor, murderer!" From the moment he was caught, he was ready to sacrifice. Just when he was evacuating, the commander saw the figure of Xin Yue passing away in the crowd of the other side, and he realized that there was something abnormal. He was afraid that he could not forget how pale the regiment leader was. At that time, he almost couldn''t stand up and directly fell down. He asked a lot about what happened, but the chief didn''t say anything. Later, under his coercion, he said his guess, the commander said that the torpedoes got too smooth, just like the enemy deliberately released water. And from the beginning to the end, we didn''t see the leader of the owl organization, which was even more strange! There are only two possibilities that tens of thousands of armaments can still be hidden. One is that they have been killed by stray bullets, and the other is trapped by something. Although the regiment leader didn''t explain, he thought of Xin Yue and sister Bo who acted alone. What else did he not know! It was because of this that he did not die with the enemy after he was captured. Gu Yunbo raised his foot and kicked Chuji''s stomach. He rolled his whole body about a meter away. The whole person was curled up on the ground like shrimps. Cold sweat from the aching forehead fell down the cheek. "You You murderer, you want to take refuge in the enemy, you wait! You have to die Chu Ji blushed and glared at Gu Yunbo angrily. She looked like he wanted to eat her alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "Ha ha!" Gu Yunbo didn''t care about being scolded. "Oh! Is that all? " The owl played with the ring on his hand. "How can I hear it''s more than that?" Gu Yunbo made an appearance of sudden realization, "leader, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, there is still one, but I don''t think it''s important. This person also has a very strong background. " "Tell me." "You know the famous little commander of the northern military region?" "Of course." The owl sneered and said, "my daughter has taken a fancy to this man and wants to find her to be my son-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck! Gu Yunbo cursed a burst of swearing in his heart, and said directly without face: "leader, I am not very good at speaking, and your daughter''s appearance is also too shabby. She pastes the little commander upside down and won''t like it." "Ha ha ha..." Chu Ji was not afraid of death, and said, "the ugly girl still wants to marry our leader? I don''t look at my own virtue. " "Shut up!" The man on the side of the guard smashed it with the butt of his gun. The sound of bone training came from Chu Ji''s shoulder. "Ah..." Gu Yunbo''s eyebrows and eyes jumped violently and pressed his teeth to hold back. "Chief, it seems that we can''t say that the eldest lady is bad in the owl organization." "No!" The owl shook his head calmly, "no one else can say, you can. " " me? " This man is mentally ill! "I didn''t know I was qualified for it! Ha ha ha... " "Somebody "Command, chief." "Go, turn on all the lights on the deck, and help this man to the mast." Gu Yunbo was frightened out of a cold sweat and asked anxiously, "what are you going to do? Since all the people have been arrested, why not let him surrender? Let him be a traitor, so that we can hit each other in the face. " Owl a pair of gloomy eyes around the two people, and then shook his head, "to tell you the truth, if you want to join our organization, I don''t believe a word. Now you have a choice, either you two die together or you kill him. Only in this way can I rest assured that you can join our organization. " She was accused of treason, so that she would never go back. The lights on the deck outside lit up the whole wharf, and even three or four miles away from the wharf, we could see Chu Ji tied to the mast. "Look "It''s Chu Ji." Those who were retreating at full speed turned back in horror and looked at the people on the mast from a distance. One by one big man cried with red eyes, "no way! We''re going back! " "We must not leave anyone behind." "Stop for me." Meng fan a roar let everyone quiet down, everyone begged to look at him. "Commander, let''s go back!" "Chief, please." "We can''t leave Chu Ji behind." Meng fan closed his eyes, beautiful and pale has no blood color. The slender figure swayed for a while and was pulled by the people around him before falling down. Now there are not only his comrades in arms, but also his wife. His favorite woman! "Chief? Are you all right? " "It''s OK!" Meng fan waved his hand, stood up again and returned to a expressionless appearance. He ordered calmly and quickly, "Xu Qigang, next, the command is handed over to you. Everyone must obey unconditionally." "What about you, commander?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 "I have other plans." We all know that he has the best relationship with Chu Ji. He must want to go back and save Chu Ji. How can people be willing to do so. Even Xu Qigang, who always obeys him, frowns and opposes. "The commander can''t do it. I won''t agree. You are the only one in charge of this command." Xu Qigang wrung his eyebrows and said: "you take the people to withdraw first, I go back to save people." "No! We have sacrificed so much to break through the encirclement. We must not go back. " With dozens of people''s lives to save Yunbo and Chuji, he still can''t do it. He can only fight for his own life. "It''s an order!" Meng fan forced: "no one can refuse, all people go at once." "Chief! We''re not going. " "We''re going to follow you. We''re not going anywhere. Let''s follow! Please Xu Qigang stares at Meng fan and shakes his head. "Commander, you know I won''t go. I''ve never disobeyed a military order, but this time I''m going to learn from the hooligans." "If you want to learn from the hooligans, you should go. Don''t forget, Thor let him go. He did his order. Are you trying to disobey my orders now? Do you think I can''t go back, so I dare to disobey? " Xu Qigang cold face, "you don''t use words to deliberately anger me, you know I won''t be cheated." "Of course I know, but you should know that I don''t just want to save Chuji alone." "I know." Xu Qigang''s voice was much lower than that of the surrounding noise. "But if you go back like this, everything she has done will be in vain. Thor''s cool and cold personality makes it all up to you. " Before the beginning, he didn''t expect Gu Yunbo to make such a sacrifice. From the beginning of knowing Gu Yunbo, Xu Qigang knew that she was a cold hearted person who would not easily give her feelings. Her heart was as cold as a stone, and she would not suffer losses. At this time, the sound of a trumpet came from the direction of the wharf. It was as gloomy as an owl, and the people who heard it felt numb and disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. "If you want to join us, kill him." Everyone was shocked. Someone looked at the wharf with a telescope. Sure enough, he saw the figure of Thor on the deck. "It''s Thor. It''s really Thor." "She became a traitor." "No, Thor won''t "Didn''t she kill Chu Ji?" People are talking and will not leave even if the danger is approaching. On the deck, Gu Yunbo held the gun in his hand. Because of the force, his knuckles had turned pale. She squinted at Chuji. At the moment, she only hated her eyesight. She clearly saw Chu Ji''s eyes, is begging! It is not a plea for her not to shoot, but a plea for her to be happy. It is also a plea for her not to be soft hearted and make a quick decision. She was biting her teeth, fighting up and down, and the whole person was in agony as if to explode. She had done this in her previous life, and she was shot dead without blinking her eyes. She thought she was very good. She had thought about this situation before she came. She thought she could cope with it. But she didn''t expect that when she changed to Chu Ji, she would make that decision. She was not afraid to bear the name of a traitor, and she was not afraid to kill. But she was afraid that she would kill a little star. She couldn''t imagine what kind of mood it would be if she was staring at the little star? She can''t. She can''t fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "Chief, I think she wants to come undercover. Don''t believe this kind of person. Just kill them together." Around someone came up and said, "this woman is absolutely not a good thing!" "I don''t like her." Gu Yunbo glared in the past with a fierce look. The person who spoke was stunned and even more indignant glared at her. "You wait for me." "You wait for me." Chu Ji was tied to the mast, and said: "you traitor, you have the seed to kill me, hum! My comrades in arms will avenge me. They will cross the Wusu River and kill you in a river of blood. " "Shut up!" Gu Yunbo roared. "You shoot! You can shoot if you can Chu Ji was worried and forgot the pain. He wanted to shout at Gu Yunbo, "shoot! If you don''t shoot, it''s too late! The commander will come back to save me when he sees me tied up. Don''t let the commander come back. As long as I''m dead, he won''t come back. " "Shoot! I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I want to thank you. I want to thank you for everything you have done for us. It''s not a pity that I''m dead, and I''m not afraid. What scares people is your future road. " "Sister Bo, if you set foot on this road, no one can understand the hardships in the future, no one can complain, no one can forgive." "The commander will be very sad." I would rather be anyone else if I could. Don''t be you! " How could Gu Yunbo not understand what Chu Ji thought! They both thought the same thing. They were afraid that the people who left would come back, but they were even more afraid of Meng fan''s coming back. The purpose of Xiao Xiao''s use of this move is not only to let her never go back, but also to bring Meng fan back, so as to catch all of them? We have already laid a trap here, waiting for them to come back and join the net! A person''s life for so many people, worth it! She took a deep breath and raised the gun under owl''s joking eyes. She even had to control her hand not to shake, but also to make a cruel and merciless look. She was a ruthless person in her own right. She told herself again and again in her heart. Pull the trigger, shoot, shoot All the movements seem to have turned into slow movements, and everything is slowly unfolding in front of you. She clearly saw Chu Ji''s expression of relief at the last moment. The permanent brand is deep in her heart. ***** "ahhh..." From afar came a cry of pain. "This traitor "Damn traitor, I must cut her to pieces." Through the telescope, we can clearly see that Thor killed Chuji, watching his closest comrade in arms die in the hands of former comrades. Everyone''s expression is very angry, pain, despair However, in these people, there are a group of people did not speak, but focused on Meng fan. Jiang Shaobo with people from the other side of the direction to rush over, body shape is in a mess, his clothes have been tattered. He looked at Meng fan heavily with sympathy and pity. Others don''t know why Gu Yunbo did this, but he did. Gu Yunbo is totally for Meng fan. If she didn''t, all of them would have died just now. "Chief, let''s go." He said solemnly. More and more people gathered around, but Meng fan was determined to go back, but Gao Jinglin took the opportunity to knock him out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 "Gao Jinglin, what are you doing?" Gao Jinglin secretly cried, his eyes red like a rabbit, "I can''t let the commander go back, go back is to die. Chuji is dead. It''s meaningless for us to go back. " Chu Ji is dead, don''t go back to save people, but sister Bo is still there! How does sister Bo leave? Gaobo wanted to go back, but he couldn''t. He finally understood the purpose of driving him away. Sister Bo said that someone needed him more than she did. Bo elder sister thought that the regiment would come back regardless of life and death, so she deliberately arranged for him to follow the regiment at all times. To stop the chief from doing stupid things. "Yes! Chuji is dead. " With that, tears fell down. ****** the way back is more smooth than when I came here. I thought the biggest difficulty was to pass through the temporary base camp of the owl organizations in the Lianghe River Basin again. When the people were exhausted and arrived with injuries, they could see a person who could never have imagined. "Ha ha ha ha Didn''t expect it? " Qin Yue came out of the base camp with an AK47 submachine gun, a grass in his mouth, and a black leather jacket often worn by mercenaries. Cool. They''re ready to fire at any time. After the lesson of Thor, they can''t believe anyone now, especially the abnormal hooligans. He was now dressed like a mercenary. "Shit! What are you trying to do? " Qin Yue was startled. "Lao Tzu worked hard to help you overcome all difficulties, kill the enemy and rob the temporary Big Ben Ying of the owl organization. You are not only thanking me, but also trying to kill me? " "Sleeping trough! Are you jealous that I have done more than you? " Qin Yue jumped in place for several times, and his expression was very funny. Meng fan is still in a coma. Xu Qigang comes out of the crowd and waves to everyone. "Don''t worry, little rascal, no problem. He was not really expelled, but was secretly arranged by the commander to carry out the operation of exterminating the temporary base camp of the owl organization. " Now it seems that the operation is very smooth, and it does not waste the play that the head and Gu Yunbo performed at the beginning. The crowd was relieved and put down their guns. How can a rogue like a hooligan say that he will be expelled if he is expelled. It is true that there is a hand behind him. Qin Yue also found something abnormal. He got close to Xu Qigang and saw that his clothes had been burned, but he couldn''t see the original appearance. His face was disgusted. "What''s going on? Is something wrong? " Xu Qigang made an eye on the stretcher behind him. Qin Yue turned back and looked at it. He was scared and jumped up, "I wipe it! Is Meng fan injured? " "Not really." Xu Qigang didn''t want to explain to him at this time. Instead, he asked, "how is your situation? Are there any casualties? " "No!" The joy on Qin Yue''s face also disappeared. Obviously, he could see that their situation was not very good, and the loss was great. And he didn''t see Thor and Xinyue in the crowd, and the commander-in-chief became a living Yama. "When I sneaked in with people, the number two of the owl organization and Craig, the first lady, were not there. The rest of us had no capital, so I seized dozens of boxes of guns and ammunition and all kinds of gem gambling goods. Among them, the gambling goods have been burned in place, and other things have been packed, and they have started at any time. " The temporary base camp of the owl organization is not worried about off-road vehicles suitable for mountain operation, but also ships and so on. With these things, they can quickly and safely reach the Wusu river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 People listen to Qin Yue''s words also can''t help but stare big eyes, obviously for this accident is harvest happy. I''m also very glad that the commander arranged with Thor. But thinking of Thor, everyone''s expression is different. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. "All right, everyone ready to go back! All people use SUVs. In addition, the communications corps, the satellite telephone continuous headquarters. " Xu Qigang arranged in an orderly manner, and the people gathered up their feelings and knew that this was not the time for sorrow and pain. Their responsibilities have not yet been fulfilled. This time, they have sacrificed so many comrades in arms, and many of their remains have not been brought back. And this mission, so far should be said to be completed very satisfactorily! When I came here, I was even prepared for the collapse of the whole army. It was a great surprise that I could survive so much and even gave the headquarters of the owl organization. They have worked so hard and accomplished so well, but why can''t they be happy at all! The eyes were red and they shrugged and pulled their shoulders. The speed of the messenger is very fast. "Battalion commander, it''s connected." Xu Qigang came to answer the phone. "Report chief, this is Xu Qigang." At the other side of the general command room, Su Jiang shook his hand at Xu Qigang''s voice, and almost failed to hold the phone firmly. Under normal circumstances, should not Meng fan report? There is only one possibility to become Xu Qigang, that is, Meng fan has an accident. "Say it He calmed down his mood and said seriously, "give me a quick report on your situation." "Yes Although Xu Qigang said yes, he did not speak for a long time. How can he say this? He knows in his heart that Gu Yunbo will never be a traitor, but now he wants to tell himself that Gu Yunbo is a traitor. He couldn''t open his mouth at all. If you tell the truth and argue with reason, whether others believe it or not is still a problem. After all, he killed Chu Ji in front of so many people. Just for this, Gu Yunbo can not escape the blame. And once the news leaks, it will only make Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue worse in the situation within the organization, even life-threatening. In the general command room, Su Jiang was surrounded by many operational staff officers and senior military officers. I''m waiting to hear from him! Why don''t you talk for a long time. Su Jiang''s heart was raised high, he hastily urged: "Xu camp commander, something to say quickly." "Yes." Xu Qigang is not hesitating this time. He is a man of firm mind. The more critical he is, the more calm he is. "The commander is OK, just in a coma." Su Jiang listened to very want to burst out abuse, "all coma in the past, still can be ok?" "It''s like this..." Xu Qigang gave a general account of the incident and reported their casualties and the results of the mission. There was no sound in the commander-in-chief for a long time. Everyone looks strange. After about a minute, Su Jiang calmly said, "you said that Guoan people defected and killed Chu Ji?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Whoa! The whole command room is like boiling water, leaving the noise. Su Jiang''s expression was gloomy, "you''ve done well. Come back as soon as possible! Pay attention to safety. " "Yes! Chief. " When Su Guoan knocked down the phone, he hung up Look at me and I''ll see you. Finally, the chief of staff came out and said, "old Su, I don''t think Guoan people have defected. If you think about it in detail, you can find something unusual. Just think about the weirdness and the result if Guoan people don''t do it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 After a pause, he showed a wise and calm smile. "What will happen? I think you know better than anyone else." This mission has been completed perfectly and achieved great results. Most of the credit comes from the sacrifice and dedication of national security. The original noise returned to silence, and the command room fell into stagnation again. Ping Qing stood in the crowd, very humble. He lowered his head and thought. Although he did not know who the mysterious Thor was, he admired it from the heart. The original heart because of the mother''s death accumulated resentment is also slowly dissipated. Before he felt that he did not have a strong background, no deep contacts, no one to rely on. So no matter how hard he tried, he still had no day to make progress. We can see that the southern Xinjiang mission has brought him a great touch. When he became a combat staff officer, he could have access to more core secrets, which not only opened his eyes, but also broadened his mind. In the past, he began to envy Meng fan, Qin Yue, a man of heaven. However, the mission of Southern Xinjiang showed that their honor was also made by their own lives and blood. These people are ready to sacrifice before they go, or go without hesitation. Not because of their strong background to retreat, hiding behind the elders to enjoy the benefits of rights. Like the head of Su Jiang, people with eyes can see that he attaches great importance to Meng fan, but he doesn''t say a word if he doesn''t want to go. Without a frown, I arranged for someone to go out. And the members of the southern Xinjiang mission group did not disappoint, even Wang Yi, whom he secretly despised before, was also surprising. And Guoan Everyone knows that Raytheon and Xinyue are undercover! But can''t say, can only remember silently. They should also be critical of their traitors'' behavior. These insiders know the situation, but most of them are outsiders who know nothing about it! When those people know, thunder god Xinyue will bear what kind of name? Pingqing shuddered, he thought silently in his heart, maybe he was too narrow-minded before. Shen Yu, for example, can''t see the facts clearly and can''t distinguish the good from the bad. He treats good people as bad people and bad people as good people. In the end, harm others and harm yourself. It''s doomed. It''s time to make up my mind to withdraw from the previous arrangement. ***** after returning from the big office outside to his private small office, Su Jiang fell down on his chair like he was out of force. Others don''t know who Thor is, but he does! Meng fan, Meng fan! How did this happen. Oh! Now is not the time to feel sad, the task has been successfully completed, and he is still busy behind. There are still a lot of meetings and arrangements waiting for him. Su Jiang picked up his phone and called Meng Xingzhi. What he got here was first-hand information. He needed to inform all the people waiting for news before the meeting. "Is it Meng fan''s news?" One of the Bangladesh banks answered the phone and asked eagerly, "how about it? Are you all right? " "Meng fan is OK, but I don''t know about it." "What do you mean by that?" "Well done! But the price is also painful. " Su Jiang sorted out his emotions, "Gu Yunbo made a great sacrifice this time, in order to make the task completed smoothly and let the living people evacuate safely. He took the initiative to step forward and go deep into the enemy. In order to cut off her back, the leader of the owl organization asked her to kill Chu Ji in front of all the people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "Kill Chu Ji?" Meng Xingzhi''s eyes widened fiercely, and he couldn''t believe that he asked, "did Chu Ji die?" "Well!" "Died in Gu Yunbo''s hands?" "Yes "In front of Meng fan?" "Yes." Although Su Jiang is very annoyed by the question, he still answers patiently. "Now the news of Xinyue''s betrayal has been spread out! Fortunately, we don''t know that Thor is Gu Yunbo "But But what about Meng fan? How will he live in the future? " Meng Xingzhi thought of the scene when his first wife died. At that time, he was desperate to die with him. It was because there were still two sons left to take care of, that he managed to hold on. It was Meng fan and Meng Ping that gave him the courage to stand up again. It was because of this that he and Su Yun had been married for so many years without giving her another child. Now Meng fan and Yunbo don''t even have a child. What can he do? Meng Xing''s father is especially distressed. If the situation is not inappropriate, Su Jiang really wants to roll his eyes. "Don''t worry, your son doesn''t need to do anything! He''ll be fine when he wakes up. His daughter-in-law is still a mercenary. He is more sober than anyone else. " "Really?" I can''t stand this man! "True, true. What you should worry about now is what your daughter-in-law will do. She is in the wolf''s nest. Step on the sharp knife every step, you can be finished at any time. If she dies, then you should worry about what your son will do Meng Xingzhi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, which was like a reprieve. It''s more painful than the death penalty. "I see! Thank you for your information. " He hung up the phone heavily, standing alone in the office, standing in front of the window, looking at the five-star red flag flying outside. Silent thinking for a long time, he turned back to call Su Hai. My son has many friends, but only a few of them really care about themselves. At this time, we can tell what we can, so as to help him do ideological work for Meng fan. "Hello! Suhai. " "What''s the matter with cheap brother-in-law?" Meng Xingzhi didn''t care about Su Hai''s address. He directly told him about the southern Xinjiang affairs. Su Hai was silent for a long time. "I see! I''ll do something about it. " "Now who''s in the middle of the night is useless. What we can do is enlighten Meng fan." Su Hai felt quite speechless, "your son doesn''t need to be enlightened. His daughter-in-law is not dead. You can rest assured, he not only does not need to enlighten, but also wants to open specially, in the future, his rank will certainly rise like a rocket "Really?" Meng Xing, one of the old father''s hearts, is still very worried! "I hope Yunbo is OK." "You are right! If your daughter-in-law is good, your son will be good. " Su Hai also mumbled to himself: "how come all around are infatuated species, how did I not find it before?" "And you find it now?" "Found it, found it." ****** No.96 courtyard Tu Zheng''s car had just driven into the courtyard from the outside, and before getting off, someone ran to the front of the car, looking worried. "What''s the matter?" "Minister, just now the head of the military called you, but you were not there. He said that he would call in half an hour." "Military!" During this period of national security, they cooperated with the military quite a lot. Tu Zheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He casually asked, "the military district?" "Southern military region." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "Southern military region." Hearing four words, Tu Zheng''s face changed greatly. The only cooperation they had with the southern military region was the southern Xinjiang mission of Raytheon Xinyue. "I see! Come at once. " He ran back to his office in a hurry and looked at the clock on the wall. Anxiously walking around the office, counting the time one by one. Since he last received a report from Raytheon, he has not contacted them. According to his guess, the two people are estimated to have acted, so they will not contact him later. Now the only person who can know the news is Su Jiang, the border commander-in-chief of the southern military region. "Jingling, Lingling..." The phone on the desk suddenly rang, Tu Zheng reached out and quickly rushed over, picked up the phone and answered. "Hello, this is Tu Zheng of No.96 courtyard." "Hello, this is Su Jiang, commander of the second army of the southern military region." "Hello!" "Hello!" The two exchanged greetings on the phone. They were not familiar with each other and did not belong to the same system. Naturally, the content of the conversation could not be as casual as Meng Xingzhi. Moreover, Su Jiang didn''t need to make this call. He only called Tu Zheng because of Gu Yunbo''s face. And Tu Zheng knows it too! "This mission is completed, and our military personnel are on the way back. I just got the call. " Tu Zheng pauses for a moment. Obviously, he already has a guess in his heart, but he still can''t help holding a trace of unrealistic fantasy. "What about our national security people?" "Oh! Yours! Your people will not come back. " "Thank you for your information." Tu Zheng did not ask any questions, not to mention a redundant word. His calm reaction is also within Su Jiang''s expectation. In fact, he will make this call, which is also a kind of trial. Try to find out whether Guoan knows Gu Yunbo''s action. If you know in advance, it means things are not as bad as they think. Gu Yunbo must have obtained the consent of Guoan. Even if he has a bad reputation as a traitor for the time being, he can finish the task later and return with glory. Must be able to wash away the bad name. Only if they can come back alive. ***** the road from Lianghe river basin to yinyishan was swept and destroyed twice by scouts, plus so many weapons captured, the way back was particularly smooth. Even if they encounter the harassment of small stocks, they are all beaten down. On the mountain cross-country vehicle, Gao Jinglin called out: "the leader is awake." The words had just finished, Meng fan hit him on the body. The whole person has been in the dark for a long time. But when he came back to his senses, he felt that he might as well have been knocked unconscious. The commander''s appearance is too terrible, he is afraid! "Now you know you''re afraid?" Meng fan''s voice was low and hoarse, "what did I tell you before I came here? Do you remember what I said? " The details of everything along the way are in his hands. Only Gao Jinglin made his calculation wrong. The mistake left him in agony. Meng fan is full of extreme murderous spirit. Even Xu Qigang, Qin Yue and Jiang Shaobo, who came from the front of the car, dare not speak. "I''m sorry, chief. I''m wrong." Thinking of Gu Yunbo, Gao Jinglin fell into a deep remorse. Before leaving, the head of the regiment found him alone and gave him orders. Even before the task was released, he was reserved alone, so that he was only responsible for the safety of sister Bo. Nothing else. But in the end, he failed to live up to the leader''s trust. He was not a good soldier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 "Chief, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault! I... " Gao Jinglin said and cried, "I shouldn''t have left sister Bo. I shouldn''t have left after death." "Yes! You promised me that you would never leave her if you died. You said you would protect her with your own life. " Meng fan rubbed his temple. Both sides of the temple pain a pumping, so that his eyes even appeared double shadow. "I think you should be the one who cares most about her safety in the world except me. So I chose to go and I chose you. What happened to you? " He roared out, his voice hoarse exhausted, like a wild animal desperate to lose a mate. "How do you do it?" He knew that in the whole military and political circles, if he and Yunbo were chosen together, anyone would not hesitate to sacrifice Yunbo. Including Xu Qigang, Qin Yue and Jiang Shaobo. These people are calm enough to take the overall situation into consideration. They will choose him even when they are in great pain. That''s why he took Gao Jinglin out alone and let him only need to be responsible for Yunbo. Gao Jinglin is trained by Yunbo, and his feelings are much better than that with him. Moreover, Gao Jinglin does not have other people calm down, no other people take the overall situation into consideration. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Yunbo always thinks about him, but never takes care of herself. But his arrangement still failed. Gao Jinglin cries more fiercely. As a bear child, he has never cried since he was a child. Now, under Meng fan''s gaze, she is crying with tears. "Chief, I was wrong, I am damned! You punish me! Fire me! It''s OK to go to a military court, whatever. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for sister Bo. She drove me away and deliberately scolded me. I knew in my heart that she was going to do something stupid, but I left anyway Meng fan sighed heavily, leaning against the car, his eyebrows were gloomy. "Forget it! You are not to blame for this, but myself. " It''s all his fault. It''s all his incompetence. He can''t protect his beloved woman again and again, but let her protect himself every time. What a man he is! "Commander!" Xu Qigang finally couldn''t help speaking. He was afraid that the commander would suffocate himself again. "If you want to vent, let it out!" Others looked at him with concern. Meng fan shakes his head, takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights it, and puffs on it alone. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in smoke and became a blur, which made other people seem to be holding tightly. I can''t breathe. "No more!" Listen, he''s calmed down. "Where is it now?" "It''s yinyishan." Xu Qigang replied. "How many weapons have been seized from the Mafia''s temporary base camp?" Meng fan''s voice is more and more calm. Qin Yue rubbed his hands and quickly replied, "a large truck, all heavy weapons." "Good!" Meng fan heavily inhaled a cigarette, suddenly choked to the whole person, a violent cough, the original pale face also turned red because of the fierce cough. Xu Qigang wanted to go forward and pat his back, but he refused, "no! It''s OK. " Meng fan finally stopped coughing and continued to order: "blow up Yin Yishan! This kind of gambling house should not have been left. It will only harm ordinary people on both sides of the Wusu river. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 The others looked at each other in surprise. Only Xu Qigang and Qin Yue did not say a word in unison: "yes!" Qin Yue even rubbed his hands excitedly, hoping to jump up and carry a rocket launcher to rush up. ****** the situation in southern Xinjiang changed dramatically overnight. The mercenaries and drug dealers who occupied the area for a long time were beaten and defeated. The temporary base camp of the owl organization has been taken away, which is unexpected, including the owl himself. He was standing on the deck, looking at the bent Eagle manager and Craig in front of him. His eyes were sharp and gloomy as if they were a bone scraping knife. An inch can cut people into pieces. Manager eagle is old, and he kneels down on the ground to admit his mistake. "It''s my responsibility for the chief this time, and I''m willing to accept any punishment." This time, he calculated thousands of things, but he didn''t realize that Gu Yunbo would take the initiative to join the leader, or that the little commander had arranged an invisible ambush so that they could take advantage of it. Manager Eagle knew that he could not escape the death penalty, and he felt a little regret in his heart. As for Gu Yunbo''s identity, only he and the leader himself can be known, and no one else can. And he was inadvertently saw Gu Yunbo was attracted attention, followed by catch up. If this is not the case, he will never take people away, so the ambush of the commander will not have any effect. What a mistake! "Eagle, you have been my brother for many years and have been with me for many years. I''ve never made such a mistake. On this face, I''ll give you a chance to explain. " As the owl spoke, his eyes swept from Gu Yunbo in the crowd. He saw that she could not see her head down. A trace of displeasure flashed in his heart. Is she unhappy? Or do you resent him? Hate! His owl''s daughter does not need happiness, as long as there is resentment enough! It doesn''t matter to him whether she does or does not. In his hands, she won''t want to leave. The memory of the owl can not help but think of the scene many years ago, at that time, he was not so successful that he was chased to hide in a small village in Dashan district. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful and refined woman in such a poor and backward village. After healing, he moved his mind, but she didn''t follow her. Then he had to use strong, anyway, it was just a woman for him, and he didn''t take it seriously. The owl is disappointed! When he began to be serious, he did not remember! Only remember that when I want to be serious, she has become the person she hates most. He also wanted to take her with him, but he didn''t expect to be refused by her, but also reported by her! If he had not been in a hurry to leave, he would have killed her. After all these years, he never thought about that woman. For him, she is just betraying his enemy. If he has a chance, he even wants to go back and kill her. I didn''t expect What a surprise! When she left, she was pregnant and had a daughter for him. The owl never thought that such a desperado could have children. I have my own daughter. And a daughter who has inherited all her excellent genes! His eyes turned to Gu Yunbo again, but he was excited for a long time. When he saw her for the first time last night, he knew that this was his daughter. Absolutely not wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Although the appearance is almost the same as that woman carved out of the mold, but the eyes are the same as their own. No - it''s the same as when you were young. It''s so much like, seeing her is like seeing yourself. This is why he has been so abnormal since yesterday. All the people on the deck were human beings. Although the eyes of the leader were obscure, they still had a deep meaning. People are thinking that this fugitive who betrayed himself last night seems to be a young girl. Is there any special ability? Craig''s face changed again and again. If she had calmed down, she would have knelt down with manager eagle to admit her mistake and begged daddy''s forgiveness. But when she knew that daddy had taken in her enemies, she blew up! That''s the one who nearly killed her. Daddy knows it. Daddy clearly promised her to avenge her and killed Gu Yunbo. How could he take her in personally? Owl pulled back the mood of drifting away, coldly reminded, "Eagle, you have only one chance, your answer determines whether you can live or not. If I''m not satisfied with the explanation, jump off the deck and feed the shark! " "Yes Chief eagle''s brain is turning fast. This time, the owl organization has suffered huge losses, countless casualties, and the territory cost so much to fight is gone. He does have an unshirkable responsibility. For anyone, the leader would have been shot without saying a word at any time. He never dreamed that he would be so lucky that he was not directly shot. He thought that it was Gu Yunbo who caused his own misery, and she was taken in by the leader now, so the leader''s abnormal behavior could only be related to her. The man in charge of Gu Meng didn''t look back at the crowd. "It''s her! It''s because of her. " Many mercenaries looked at Gu Yunbo from the direction of the eagle manager''s fingers. The people who were in front of her automatically made way for everyone to see her clearly. Craig also surprised to see the past, heart with schadenfreude. Gu Yunbo stood still like a mountain in place, allowing all kinds of sight to fall on his body, a look of indifference. Xinyue stood on her side, stretched out his hand to pull down her clothes, Gu Yunbo slowly raised his head. Those eyes How to put it? For a while, they were all mercenaries with their hands stained with blood. It was absolutely terrifying that they could be distracted. Suddenly, someone woke up. These eyes are so much like leaders! Inch inch sharp, such as bone scraping steel knife, to this bloody knife light. An inch, as long as she wants, it seems to be able to cut people into pieces. Owl looked at it with satisfaction, thinking that what happened last night seemed to strike her deeply. Otherwise, she can''t grow up to this point overnight. As expected, his efforts were not wasted. "Chief, I saw her in the battle yesterday and found her very alone. I think her identity is very suspicious. So I want to catch her and find out if it''s the same as I guess "And the result? Can you see that she is standing in front of you now? " "I see it!" Manager eagle is very happy. It seems that he is right! "She is your own daughter, the real eldest lady of our owl organization." There was an uproar. "No way!" Craig screamed, panicked, and exclaimed incredulously, "how is that possible? Chief eagle, don''t talk nonsense, or I will kill you Oh, my God! She can''t imagine Gu Yunbo is father''s own daughter. PS: yell, kneel for the monthly ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 It''s terrible. No This is absolutely not true! It''s not true. It must not be true. Daddy has only one daughter, and her Craig is daddy''s own daughter. Craig''s hysterical scream caused owl''s disgusted eyes, which made her kneel down on the ground. Crawling forward, hugging owl''s leg and crying, "Daddy, don''t believe the eagle manager''s nonsense. Manager hawk, he has always had a problem with his daughter. He deliberately provoked our feelings The eagle manager said in a righteous way: "big niece, this is not nonsense. If you look carefully, you can see that she looks 80% like the leader. If you ask her mother if she is called Gu Wei, you can be 100% sure. " Xin Yue turns her head in shock and stares at Gu Yunbo. The bloodstain left on her face last night is stabbing, and she draws from her left side to the bridge of her nose. He almost lost his mind for a moment, because he knew that Gu Yunbo''s mother was Gu Wei. Now the most shocking people are the parties themselves. It doesn''t matter. It''s funny! No wonder! It''s unexpected. It''s reasonable. I''ll tell you! You are the only man who can do something powerful She said sarcastically, but she did not give face at all. At present, the person who dares to say so has not yet been born! She was the first. There was a bit of schadenfreude, waiting for her misfortune. The leader is not a person who attaches importance to family relationship. Didn''t he see the eldest lady kneeling on the ground? It seems that the eldest lady has knelt down many times! "It''s my fault." Owl said coldly: "I don''t know you, if I had known, I would have taken you away." Gu Yunbo would like to continue to say a few sarcastic words to thank him for his ignorance. As a result, she was just about to say that she was pulled by Xin Yue, calmed down and hummed not to speak. Things have come to this point, if the owl''s daughter can keep her and Xinyue''s lives, let them finish the next task smoothly. Then she doesn''t mind being a father. She''s full of sin anyway! Together, she has killed enemies and enemies. We have done things to defend our country, and we have done things that are willing to sacrifice for our teammates. Even He even killed his comrades in arms. But I haven''t killed my father yet! Now, let her feel what it''s like. Just can also give Gu Wei revenge, that cowardly woman, all her life is destroyed in the hands of the owl. She did not know the owl until her death in the previous life, and did not find the man who had harmed her mother all her life. Now it''s found. Let''s talk about it! In the heart settled attention, Gu Yunbo finally slowly hook lips, raised a brilliant arc. Xiao Wei frowned and said to manager eagle, "I accept this reason, but I can''t escape death. Dig out an eye "Yes Manager Eagle hesitated, but he raised his hand to his right eye, which was a cruel one. Just listen to a click, the sound of eye burst, startled people scalp numbness. He was also a man. He dug his eyes by himself, but didn''t call. The chief executive helped the eagle down quickly. Owl''s sight falls on Craig again, let her jealousy, resentful heart quickly calm down. Even the eagle manager dug out an eye. She said that she was the first lady. In fact, she did not even play a role in the organization. At least in daddy''s mind, manager eagle is his brother for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 "Daddy." Craig quickly apologized, "I was wrong! It''s because I''m so obsessed with men that I''m desperate to catch up with them that we lose our base camp. " The owl sneered, "I wish I had said that! Don''t you think it''s too false to tell me that you worry about me and want to protect me? " He looked down at Craig''s three-dimensional face, with deep pupils. "We don''t need this between father and daughter." This face didn''t feel good before, but now it reminds him more and more. This is not his owl''s own daughter. It''s a mixed race. It''s just a hybrid. Craig in his sight, the whole body has a lot of goose bumps, his teeth are unable to stop shaking. The fear in the heart has never been like this moment, there is a kind of fear from the bone. "Daddy!" She panicked and begged, "give your daughter one last chance! Give me a chance to make a crime with merit! I''m sure I''ll make up for the double at any time today. " "Lost face!" "I''ll take revenge. I''ll take revenge." "Well, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a chance." The owl''s words were in the middle of a pause. Craig''s hard to put down the heart again. "Like eagles, death is free, but living is hard to escape." The owl raised his chin at the people around him. "Take Craig to the red light district on the west coast. Where is the lack of a prostitute. Come back after a year. " Craig could not get up on his knees and begged, "Daddy, can we have a short time? I want to do something earlier. " "Ha ha..." The owl''s mouth was filled with laughter of unknown meaning like an owl, and said playfully, "it seems that this is not a punishment for you! The only punishment is that it takes too long. " "No Craig shook his head. "It''s just what daddy gives, I''ll take it." "All right! My daughter should be privileged, just one month! " "Thank you, daddy." Craig was taken down, passed Gu Yunbo in front of a Yin smile, whispered: "you wait! It''s time for us. " "Welcome, ugly woman." Gu Yunbo''s words changed Craig''s face. The atmosphere on the deck that should have improved gradually ended. Some of the elders suggested to him, "leader, since your own daughter has come back, then you will be the real eldest lady of our owl organization." "Yes! The chief. " "Congratulations to the leader." The crowd said flattery, "Miss looks like you. Last time Craig almost died in the hands of Miss, right? I''m good at it. I have your style. " "Worthy of your own daughter." "Congratulations, chief." For these people''s words, Gu Yunbo stood in the same place, she even didn''t even feel sick to give Xiao Xiao. Thinking about how to kill the owl and destroy the organization. The power of the owl organizations is all over the world. Many countries in war have their own mercenaries. Although the loss of Southern Xinjiang is large, it can not let the owl organizations completely collapse. At best, it can only be regarded as a wound. The base camp of the owl organization is in the United States, and the main battlefield is in the Middle East and Africa. And southern Xinjiang is just the Asian territory they want to expand. Now the forces of the Xiaoxiao organization in southern Xinjiang have been purged. I don''t know what to do next? From the beginning? Or just withdraw? Gu Yunbo was startled and his forehead was immediately covered with sweat. It can''t be withdrawn, absolutely not. If the mob is gone, what will she do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 She just wants to finish the task as soon as possible, just want to return to little star as soon as possible. Even if he hates her, resents her, and wants to kill her, she will be satisfied as long as he can return to him. "Yunbo." The owl''s unique voice pulled Gu Yunbo''s mind back. She promised, "please tell me." "Would you like to call me daddy?" "No!" She said with a sneer: "we rural people, do not popular with foreigners that way." All of them were astonished, and the owl laughed instead, "OK! I don''t force you, but from now on, you are our big organization The only heir. " Originally, he wanted to say "big miss", but this name has been used by Craig for so many years. Now to Yunbo, will only aggrieve his owl''s own daughter. Thank you Gu Yunbo smiles and looks aggressive. "Then I want to ask, what is our organization going to do next? Do you want to go back or start all over again? " That''s what she was anxious to know. "No! Now that you''ve lost, evacuate! Captain, driving directly back to the U.S. will give the Congress a long memory. " If you want to use him as a chess piece and throw it away, don''t blame him for opposing the first army. "Is the chief really going back?" "Damn it, I''m not willing to go back like this." "Damn it, we should kill it right away." The owl was furious. "Have a long brain. Don''t forget that we are mercenaries. There is no absolute benefit. We don''t have to work hard." "Yes "You are right, chief." "What the hell are the politicians?" "Shit! If you want to use us as chess pieces, you don''t have to look at your own virtue. " The meeting was dissolved in the continuous abuse. Gu Yunbo became the successor of the owl organization and the biological daughter of the leader. Among the mercenaries, their status is much higher than before, but they are all fugitives, and they value ability. They are obedient to owl, not only because he is strong enough, but also because he has enough head and enough calm. They listen to Craig because she''s tough and poisonous. Everything can be done. As for the new comer, I''m sorry, I don''t know who you are. If you want them to be obedient, you have to take out your skills. If you don''t have the skills, you can go as far as you can. The ship''s logistics personnel arranged the best room for Gu Yunbo. Standing in the room, he could see the blue sea water and the occasional seagulls flying over the sea. Gu Yunbo stood alone in front of the window for a long time before turning out of the cabin. There was a guard in the corridor outside. Seeing her coming out, she asked in English, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "And the moon?" "Who do you say it is?" "My little brother." She said impatiently. "This way, please." Gu Yunbo has been following the ship, his eyes seemingly random from the various checkpoints, guards and patrolling mercenaries. He was surprised in his heart. It was indeed the place where the owl himself stayed. As expected, it was heavily guarded. The two men came to the dirtiest cabin on the bottom three floors. A small room was full of mercenaries, and the people inside were gambling. The noise is loud, Xin Yue is lying on the upper bunk of the bed, her hands are pillow behind her head, looking at the ceiling in a daze. "Xinyue, someone is looking for it outside." The door opened, and the sound sounded, but the people in the room seemed not to hear at all. Only a person, while playing cards at the same time without trace of looking at Xinyue the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "Coming!" Xinyue jumped down from the upper bunk, and the bloodstain on her face had been treated by the doctor, but it seemed more shocking. Out of the door, I saw Gu Yunbo standing in the corridor. His expression did not change. "Boss, do you want me?" "Well!" Gu Yunbo waved to the bodyguard, "don''t follow me!" After the bodyguard left, the two men found a dead corner to watch, stood outside on the side of the ship, looking at the distant sea level in a daze. Just one day and one night, too much happened. From the moment the two began to act, there was no chance to talk, let alone discuss anything. Last night, Xin Yue went with the mercenaries, secretly sabotaged, stole the torpedoes, and helped his own people to leave. Gu Yunbo stayed as a hostage, holding back the owl himself. Both of them finished their tasks very well, but they just stood there for more than ten minutes, but they couldn''t say a word. It turned out to be a success, but the cost was far worse than expected. No matter how strong the mind is, they can''t bear it. Xinyue did not know where to find a broken cigarette, took out a lighter and lit it up. When half of the cigarette was almost finished, he said, "don''t be sad! It doesn''t make sense. Fortunately, God is still standing here. At least you will not die if you have this identity. " He knew that Gu Yunbo still had to live to see Meng fan, so he would never give up his life. "As long as I don''t die, I can guarantee you." "Never promise." Xin Yue grinned, smiling a little temper, "it''s very difficult for the world to ensure that you don''t die, and other people''s lives can''t be guaranteed." He mumbled to himself: "some people want to die, some people are willing to die, others have no way." He himself is willing to die, and Chu Ji is willing to die. Gu Yunbo can''t be blamed for all this. Gu Yunbo should not be blamed for Chu Ji''s death. If he died one day, Gu Yunbo would not be blamed. "You have to remember our identity, our mission, our responsibility." His expression was more serious than Gu Yunbo had ever seen. After they met, Gu Yunbo always gave orders and Xin Yueyan listened to the plan. But now strange, Gu Yunbo is willing to listen to him, and even thinks that what he said is very reasonable. "I must have been brainwashed." She said with self mockery. "Yes! I don''t think Tu Zheng would have thought you were so great. " Xin Yue still remembers Tu Zheng''s comments on her. Excellent ability, excellent mind, but also cold heart. Such a person is a thorn in the head, hard to control. What he likes most is the challenge. If he can control such a subordinate in his life, he can boast. "After that, Tu Zheng can boast when he goes there." "It''s a mistake between the two sides." "Isn''t the coincidence of the world all formed by the error of circumstances? Like the ship we''re on now? " It''s really that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Who would have thought that the owl organization would withdraw so simply. At first, their news was too closed. In fact, it can''t be said that the news is blocked. Judging from today''s situation, even their own high-level officials do not know what to withdraw. It should be that Xiao Xiao himself didn''t negotiate well when he went back to the United States, so he decided to withdraw temporarily. "Are we really going to America with us?" He threw the cigarette end in his hand into the sea, with a glimmer of the future in his eyes. Even if the mind in the firm national security, so to a distant strange country, the heart will feel at a loss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 What''s more, they are now in a tiger''s den. In his room, there are more than one pair of eyes staring at him. Gu Yunbo gritted his teeth and said: "go, you must go. Why don''t you go? We have paid so much. Are you willing to give up all our efforts? " Xinyue shook his head, "not reconciled, but you really willing?" Gu Yunbo was stunned for a long time, then he said dejectedly: "on this ship, do you think we can get off the ship? What we can do now is to let the owl organize this ship to capsize She couldn''t go back from the moment she died. Otherwise, she will become a traitor. If she becomes a traitor, how can she stay with little star? Let him be a future general, a representative of the military, with a traitor on his back? And she shot Chuji with her own hands. No way! Gu Yunbo sighs gently in her heart. She can''t go back if she doesn''t kill the owl and finish the task. If she goes back, she must wear glory, otherwise she would rather die in a strange land. It''s like a previous life. Xinyue knows the ferocity in her bones. She didn''t know who her father was before, but now she is the daughter of owl. In my heart, I have a deeper understanding of her hard power. Such a person, will be painful, will despair, but these pain desperation is impossible to defeat her. That''s enough. "Come on A figure flashed past the corner behind them, and they still kept the same appearance as before, and made a silent look in their eyes. Gu Yunbo slapped Xin Yue on the shoulder with a pretence of ease. He regained his arrogance and rebelliousness. He joked: "don''t worry, younger brother. I''m your boss. Of course, I''ll cover you. As long as I have a bite, I can''t live without you. In the future, the whole owl organization will be mine. Can you live without you? " "I was afraid of this. I was afraid that when I came to America, I was not familiar with my place of life and could not speak the language. I would not speak that bird language!" The moon looks like distress. "That''s not easy. I''m familiar with your boss! I am also familiar with the United States, I have acquaintances "Boss, you brag." "I''m not bragging. I''m serious. When we get to America, I''ll take you to Hollywood to Lan Kwai Fong." "Ha ha ha..." They looked at each other with a smile, winked at each other and left. ***** the owl''s room is on the top floor of the cruise ship, where the view is wide, the area is large and the decoration is luxurious. At this time, his confidant was gathering here. He, an older man, said anxiously, "chief, it''s really not that I speak ill of Gu Yunbo. I always feel that she makes people uneasy." "Yes Another said, "I think it''s likely to be undercover." "So what?" the owl said indifferently "You You know it all? " "Since you know why you have to keep such a dangerous person by your side? What if she wants to assassinate you? " "That requires her to be able to do the same." The owl said: "she killed her comrades in arms in front of everyone. Even if she was not a traitor, the charges on her body are not clear now! She has no turning back. All she can do is follow me Then he looked people in the eyes, "and what I said on the deck today is not funny, but serious! She will be the successor of the future owl organization. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 When I was young, I never thought about having children. Where would a desperado need children to be his weakness. Don''t say no, even if there is, he has to strangle himself. As he grew older, he felt he needed a child and adopted Craig. Now that he is old, he suddenly finds that the dust laden memories of his youth have become fresh again. He thought it was nice to have a child. They were shocked and confirmed again, "leader, are you serious? Your will also determines our attitude towards Gu Yunbo. " "Seriously, of course. You can rest assured that I have investigated her. This child is very gifted, just like me. She is not inferior to me in some aspects, so she must be the most suitable person to be the current leader. I believe that after my training, I will be very satisfied "Craig?" The expression of the owl Craig was colder than before. "It''s not my preference. She''s only suitable for being a thug. If she wants to be a leader, she still has a long way to go." "You are right!" Many people agree with this point, "take her and manager eagle''s affairs as an example. It''s too bad to be a person! It''s a good hand. It''s broken. " "If she is a little bit of a person, how can she get to this point with manager eagle?" It turned out that the fight between the two had long been seen in people''s eyes, not to mention the very smart owl himself, he had already known. "Craig is irritable and irritable, so he is not fit to be a leader. If you cultivate well, you may become a sharp weapon for killing people in the future. But if one doesn''t, it will become a biting dog The owl''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "then I''ll take out all the dog''s teeth." ***** the members of the southern Xinjiang task force officially returned in the most grand form, and Su Jiang personally welcomed them. For a time, it was envied by countless people. But the heroes who came back were silent about the mission. Most of the people are in the hospital, and outsiders are curious and can''t get close to them. At a time when the opinions of the outside world are divergent, a task report has set off a storm. And the military has also made a final decision for those involved in the mission. Therefore, those who survived were promoted to at least three or one levels, and some of them even went up three grades. Those who died were awarded first-class merit and buried in the martyrs'' cemetery. However, Thunder God and Xin Yue, the commander-in-chief of the mission, became shameless traitors and were set on the pillar of shame. Guoan, at the core of the incident, has been silent in response, neither explaining nor responding. It seems that this is the default! Because of their attitude, those who curse the thunder god Xinyue have reached an unprecedented climax. "What? be gone? Say it again Meng fan''s voice was hoarse and his expression was cold. His telephone was about to be crushed. "Indeed! The people of the owl organization withdrew overnight, and the next day they went directly on the cruise ship! Now it is estimated that it has reached the Pacific Ocean, and the destination is currently predicted to be the United States. " Meng FanMei fierce eyes, "I know!" He hung up the phone, outside Su Jiang rushed in. "Meng fan is not good, not good!" Listen to his brow lock, the facial expression looks at Su Jiang who comes in, frighten him a Leng. "Meng fan Not good Su Jiang''s voice was much lower. "Well!" "Er..." His attitude is so calm, on the contrary, he makes a large number of older people look like an impulsive little boy, "the owl organization has withdrawn." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 He quickly whispered, "what should I do with the news I just got? Your daughter-in-law must have gone with the owl organization! What can I do now? " Su Jiang is really worried. Since his nephew came back, he has been like nobody else. Except his expressionless face, he seems to be the same as before. The more normal he behaves, the more worried they are! I would rather he was sad and hysterical. After understanding the inside story, Su Jiang gave Gao Jinglin this lengtouqing a lesson to the office. This idiot! Asshole! How can Meng fan be knocked unconscious at the critical moment? Does he know that if he can''t rescue Gu Yunbo, it will make him more painful to live than to die? This will keep him in the shadow of pain for the rest of his life. It''s better to die at first. Oh! This is a young man. He''s in the mood to kill him! Anyway, he, the southern military region, can''t leave this stupid youth behind. He is very upset when he sees and hears it. So he had Gao Jinglin transferred back to the northern military region this morning. Also save Meng fan sad. "I already know it!" Meng fan''s attitude is plain, "Yunbo will certainly follow to the United States." He even comforted Su Jiang in turn, "don''t worry, Yunbo won''t have an accident, she is so excellent, she will finish the task, clear away the suspicion on her body, and return with glory." Su Jiang was said to be stunned and thought he really had something wrong with his brain. "No I... " He''s not worried. He''s afraid of his nephew! It turned out to be good. Did they take Meng fan''s thinking too simply? "That''s good!" "Meng fan!" Su Jiang said earnestly: "if you want to cry, cry out! Although the man has tears, but not to the sad place "Uncle, you are very strange! Why do you make me cry? " He asked without expression, I don''t want to cry! If you want to cry, you can cry secretly. You can rest assured that I will never tell anyone else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He What kind of heart does he have? Su Jiang left dejected, just returned to the office desk on the phone rings. This kind of situation is too common these days, he is harassed almost neurasthenia. If you miss him, the commander-in-chief of the second army and the commander-in-chief of border operations do not even have the right to answer the phone. "What''s the matter? Can you stop fighting? " He was harassed by more than a dozen phone calls from Meng Xing one day and wanted to swear. I''m really worried about my son flying over here! Oh, forget, Meng Xingzhi can''t fly a plane. "Brother, it''s me." Inside came suhai''s voice. "Little sea!" Su Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, "you also asked Meng fan?" "Yes! I''m really worried. I know he''s a spoony, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to think about it. " "Then you''re afraid you''re wrong." Su Jiang couldn''t help saying: "he wants to be very happy, and now I''m going to miss it." "Why? What''s the situation? " Su Hai was surprised and said, "is he abnormal? I asked the doctor before I called, and I heard that many people''s reactions to an unbearable blow are not the same. " He was a little curious about the reaction of his cheap nephew. "Su fox, do you want to talk like this? You think I''m dead? Can''t you hear you gloating There was a roar on the phone, followed by a ping-pong sound. It took a long time for the phone to come back. This will become Meng Ping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 "Uncle, how is my brother? Is there anything wrong? Will he be so upset that he will commit suicide Meng Ping is very worried. He shivers in his voice. He doesn''t go out these days. Su Jiang felt that he was very unlucky, but he still had to be patient and repeat the previous words. Because he understood everyone''s concern about Meng fan, because at the beginning, he was also worried. However, from just now on, his worries have disappeared. "No, your brother is fine, very normal, very normal. Don''t worry. Do you know the mission report that shocked the four military regions and the military and political circles? That''s your brother''s handwriting. " Meng Ping''s jaw almost fell off, so he was worried? Is his brother as tough as he was a kid? "You talk nonsense." Su Hai grabs back the phone, "the more normal he is, the more terrible he is! I''m worried that Meng fan has been holding it in my heart for too long. What if I can''t think of suicide Su Jiang was startled and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He really didn''t think that Meng fan would commit suicide. Just now when he went to see Meng fan, it was completely normal to see him like that. No! How could you commit suicide! If it goes on like this, the suicide will become himself. "Don''t talk nonsense, Meng fan is very good!" "I''ve got a relationship. I''ll fly a helicopter all night to see him." If you don''t take a look at too many people in person, they will not be at ease. Now, the top echelons of the whole northern military region who know the inside situation are looking at Meng fan. I''m afraid he won''t like it. Want to know the Meng family out of love, did not Meng Xingzhi almost commit suicide in those years? "Why are you so active?" How does Su Jiang feel that his younger brother''s initiative is a little abnormal. "Alas Su Hai sighed heavily and said helplessly, "I don''t want to! It''s really impossible for the old man to quarrel with me all day long. I can''t eat well, sleep well and lose weight. " I had known that he had run away from work, lived at home all day, and was abused by the old man. Occasionally, the old man is in a bad mood, but also acts as an outlet. Since Gu Yunbo was arrested, the old man is in a bad mood. Now he is on the verge of breaking out. Su Hai is very dedicated to remind: "brother, you can never come back, now who comes back who is unlucky, yesterday your son came back a trip is also criticized bloody." Su Jiang a burst of happiness, "I know, thank you, Xiaohai, you are really a good brother model." "You are welcome." Su Hai said modestly: "I also don''t want to see you die too miserably. You should know that the old man scolds you most ruthlessly at home. I heard that he is contacting his old comrades in Arms recently to report you. He said that you, the commander-in-chief, should shoulder the greatest responsibility "Oh When he finished, he suddenly thought of something and said casually: "after the call of the old man, many people responded. You commander-in-chief may be stepping down, ha ha The shortest time, commander in chief? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this my father? Is there a son fighting in front of me, while Laozi is holding back? Su Jiang felt very tired. But as he said, they were soldiers, and they had been prepared for it when they chose to be soldiers. It''s an honor to be able to defend the country and shed blood on the battlefield. Where they died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 If he was su Jiang himself, he would never blink. When he had just been appointed commander-in-chief, he set the headquarters on the outermost side of the border, close to the chaos and the Wusu river. At the beginning, many people said that he was crazy. He was a war maniac. This kind of place was simply fatal. It not only cost a lot of money, but also one shell of the enemy could blow up the headquarters. What about the facts? The fact is that after the completion of the general headquarters, excellent soldiers from the major military regions arrived, and it took only three months to clean up the once chaotic area on the North Bank of the Wusu River, so that all future friction and conflicts can only be carried out in southern Xinjiang. It greatly reduced the casualties and losses of its own people. "I''ll be very busy later, so don''t look for me. I won''t answer the phone." Su Jiang''s current status and real power in his hands can be said to be the highest among all the four military regions. He is really busy. After hanging up the phone, Su Jiang sighed wearily, picked up the cup on the table and drank all the water in one breath. Only then did he feel a little better and needed a little bit. "Guard." "Chief." His personal security platoon leader came in in in a hurry and reported, "chief, the car is ready. The headquarters is waiting for you to go to the meeting." "Good! Let''s go Su Jiang took up his hat on the table and took the lead to go out. The guard platoon leader followed quickly. "Yes "Command, chief." "In the future, anyone who comes to me in private name will refuse. Now I want to put all my energy into the war." "Good!" The guard platoon leader agreed simply, hesitated and said: "chief, you should take good care of your own body, don''t have too much pressure, you have done very right! There will be no better commander than you. " "Ha ha ha..." Su Jiang couldn''t help laughing, "thank you for your affirmation." "I''m telling the truth," the guard platoon leader said sheepishly When they arrived outside, Su Jiang''s car was waiting at the door. When the driver saw him walking into the distance, he saluted him and quickly opened the door. "Chief!" Just when the car started to go out, someone quickly ran over and reported, "chief, Meng Tuan long is missing. I don''t know what left." "Missing?" Su Jiang pressed the window, and the man did not move in the car. "Do you know where to go?" "I don''t know. However, he didn''t take anyone with him, but the military dog poor Qi was not there. He should have gone with Commander Meng The people who came to report were also afraid of what was going on, so they came to inform the chief executive at the first time. "Did anyone else catch up?" "Commander Xu and camp commander Qin have just caught up, but we can''t make sure whether we can catch up because we can''t accurately judge the time when commander Meng left." "Chief, do you think we should send someone to look for it?" the guard platoon leader who was sitting in the copilot said anxiously "No more." Su Jiang waved his hand, "I have approved the vacation for commander Meng. He can go wherever he wants. No one of you is allowed to stop him." He has just punished Gao Jinglin. He can''t make the same mistake himself. Meng fan is an adult, calm and restrained, excellent and intelligent. He can make his own decisions about what to do and what not to do. They don''t need their elders and leaders to intervene. That''s not for his good, but for his harm. "Yes The reporter left with a salute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Yin Yishan, once prosperous, has been flattened by gunfire. Those mercenaries who have been occupying the place once again are dead, injured and lucky enough to survive have fled. Ye Xing is standing at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the past from a distance, he only feels frightened. What did he miss? How How could this happen? Obviously, the information he got before he came didn''t say so. He was ready to die. This is his first mission. It could have been a match for Raytheon Xinyue, which made him extremely excited. It also made the field staff of No. 96 hospital envy him. As a field worker of Guoan, his biggest dream is to do the most dangerous task and make the most outstanding contribution. "Shit!" He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and found the local national security liaison. Last time Raytheon Xinyue came over and found that the contact person was dead, so he arranged a new contact person. At the foot of Yinyi mountain is a winding river, which is a branch of the two river basins. Next to the river are some local villages and, of course, some government forces. Unfortunately, the armed forces of the government have been scared out of their wits by the mercenaries. They shrink into the sentry station and dare not come out when they see people coming. Ye Xing went through the village and finally found the connection. Standing face to face, they both felt a desolate atmosphere hovering. "I didn''t expect this to happen here." The contact also said, "when I came here, it hasn''t become like this, but I haven''t been able to figure out the situation for less than a month, so this has become the case here." Trembling, he took out a cigarette and handed it to Ye Xing. Both of them lit a fire and began to smoke. He said as he smoked, "that gunfire, fuck! The world is changing! A lot of cannonballs I haven''t even seen have been thrown to Yin Yishan. You don''t know that those tortoise grandsons on the mountain have no chance to run, let alone resist. It''s just fried into porridge. " Ye Xing can imagine such a scene. "Did our people do it?" "Military people, when they go, they fall like homeless dogs. When I came back, I didn''t know what was going on. I changed guns and birds from the most Eastern seaport wharf to the headquarters of the owls in the two river basins. To yinyishan is the climax of the outbreak, tut tut Blood paves the way. I will never provoke the military in my life. " In the past, relying on their own national security, the cow force coax is quite fierce. Now that he has witnessed with his own eyes the means of the soldiers, he is not as good as himself. Otherwise, it is said that soldiers mean war, and war means death and blood. "That''s ready to withdraw. There''s no need for national security to decide." Ye Xing kicked the stone beside his feet and asked, "what should I do? Is this the interruption of my mission? " "Raytheon Xinyue has become a traitor, you still carry out a fart task!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You know it''s impossible." Ye Xing looked serious. "Anyway, I won''t give up. Before coming, the minister asked me to fully cooperate with Raytheon Xinyue. I can''t go back like this. " "But you can''t catch up! I just got the news that the owl organization has been withdrawn from the United States, and they may be sitting on a cruise ship, eating hot food and drinking hot food together "Bullshit!" Leaf line low curse a, "Thor shot a military elite scout, can eat down." He knew more than others because he and Gu Yunbo were special recruiters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Thunder God is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law, and Chu Ji is Meng fan''s confidant. What a muddleheaded account. The contact person''s smile, the smile is very obscene. "What are you doing?" The other side approached Ye Xing and asked, "you are from No.96 courtyard. It is said that Raytheon was brought out by the boss of No.96 courtyard. What kind of person is she? Have you seen it "Why?" The leaf line defends the question. "I admire you! At the beginning, I actively asked to come here to cooperate with the legendary Thor! I''m willing to cooperate with her in logistics! Who knows, it''s broken. " "The most hateful thing is that I haven''t seen anyone." Ye Xing only felt relieved after listening to it. It''s so good! No matter how the outside world spreads, how scolds, at least their national security internal people trust Thor and Xin Yue from the heart. In this way, he was relieved and proud to be able to fight in such a team. Now Guoan and the military have kept their mouths shut. They haven''t said a superfluous word, let alone express their opinions. They are all strangely silent. Although the outside world scolded fiercely, but the two sides have reached a tacit agreement. The man lit another cigarette and continued to smoke. He said anxiously, "I hope they can get well. It''s still a problem whether they can come back alive after going to places like America. But even if you come back alive, if you can''t come back with evidence and achievements, it''s useless! " The military national security people do not speak, is not waiting for Thunder God Xin Yue to come back to prove his innocence? All depends on facts and ability. When the connector talked, he began to laugh at himself. "Don''t laugh like that." Ye Xing dislikes unceasingly, does not understand how Guoan recruited such a wretched man to come in. "Hey, hey Hey, I just want to be able to go to the United States that kind of place is also good! It''s said that where gold is everywhere, it''s a man''s paradise. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he find the wrong person to contact? In fact, he was a mercenary? "By the way, what''s your name?" "Why? Are you asking about the code number "But since you asked, I will tell you that my name is Xiang Qi. You don''t have to tell me your name. I know your name is Ye Xing ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s bullying him. Is he new? "Do you know the real name of Thor?" He asked in a sullen voice. "I don''t know. Raytheon''s files are classified as top secret. Hey! Don''t say it''s me. Even my superior has no right to know. " Xiang Qi pointed to the sky and said mysteriously: "it is said that her task is directly in charge of the xihuating hall. As long as she can come back alive, she will surely make a great leap forward." "Hey, hey It''s so enviable! The boss of No. 96 hospital may not have her luck. Why is this person so different from others? We''ve been through so many years without a chance to get ahead. How come some people can reach the top when they make a move, and envy can''t come. " "Our boss is the boss of everyone now." When he came, Tu Zheng''s promotion and transfer order had been circulated internally. He should have been the Minister of national security by this time. "Shit!" Xiang Qi scolded a series of swearing words again, "Tu Zheng thought he couldn''t endure for so many years. He didn''t expect to be so sudden. But he must have relied on Thor to get promoted, and that must be the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 Xiang Qiyi looks like the brain powder of Thunder God. After chatting for a long time, they finally decided to go back! The task has been cut off and can only go back. After crossing the Wusu River, contact the superior and wait for the next order. Both of them were not weak in ability, and they were fast on their way. In the dark, they crossed the Wusu River and set foot on their own military deployment scope. "Is the person ahead a little familiar?" Asked Xiang Qi, pointing to the people who came by. "It''s not familiar, it''s familiar." Ye Xing''s eyesight is better, and he can recognize who is coming at a glance. "That''s minister Tu "Shit! Really. How did he get back here? At this speed, it should have been a long time to catch up with the news? "It must be for us." With such a remark, the two men could not help but show their excited expression. They quickly went up to meet him and found that it was Tu Zheng with Han Sanqing and several strange faces. "Minister." "Minister." The two men came forward to say hello. Tu Zheng nodded his head and said something to Han Sanqing. He took the lead to walk towards the woods not far away. The two quickly followed. After making sure to keep a distance from the people behind him, no one would listen to it. Then Tu Zheng said seriously: "you all know about the thunder god Xinyue?" "I see." Ye Xing said, "I''m sorry, minister. I''m too slow to catch up. I can help." "I don''t blame you. I didn''t expect Raytheon to be so fast." The fast time far exceeded his expected time. What surprised him most was that Gu Yunbo was able to merge two tasks into one task. It''s just that people don''t know how to say it. He can''t treat Gu Yunbo with the standard of normal people. It''s not surprising that she would do anything. When he arranged for Ye Xing to cooperate, he was in order to behead himself. He could catch up with him even later. Unfortunately, the beheading operation has changed. "Minister Tu, what can we do next Xiang Qi said eagerly, "will you also let us go to the United States?" Tu Zheng looked at Xiang Qi with deep meaning in his eyes, "yes! I want you to go after the United States and support the thunder god, the moon. Otherwise, the road behind them will be too difficult In the final analysis, his love of talent, let him not bear to see the end of the two. When Gu Yunbo was brought out of the prison, his requirement was his loyalty. She did it! Then he can''t let him down, he will provide her with the most reliable backing. And Xin Yue has been with him for so many years, and his relationship is better than that of his two sons of bitches. It''s no different from his own son. He can''t do nothing. "Really?" Xiang Qi almost jumped up with excitement, "can we really go?" Ye Xing was also excited, but he didn''t exaggerate. Instead, he asked calmly, "minister, how can we go? It''s a problem. " "Would you like to go?" "Yes!" "Of course, I can''t wait!" Ye Xing is really willing to see the legend of gold everywhere, men''s paradise is what it is like. Tu Zheng looks like this. Although he didn''t think about it so far when he arranged for this person to come to southern Xinjiang, it was also based on his personality. "That''s OK. I''ve arranged it before I come! I''ve got a buyer at the port of the sea. Where can I take the black boat. It''s up to you to decide where you''re going www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "This time, the organization can''t provide any assistance and cooperation, and your responsibility is to become the cooperation of thunder god Xinyue. Do you understand? " "I see!" "All right! I will personally escort you to the port of the sea. When you get on the boat, you can only rely on yourself. " "Wang Wang..." The sudden barking of the dog surprised the three of them. With their ability, how could there be something close to them that had not been found? Tu Zheng stood still, because the back of his head was against the cold muzzle of the gun. Standing opposite him, Ye Xing and Xiang Qi looked like a ghost. Ye Xing shivered and said, "Tuan Chief Meng fan is an old leader of his. He always feels that he is lack of confidence. I don''t know how much money is worth Meng fan is wearing a black Zhongshan suit and a white flower on his right arm, which is for Chuji. Black clothes, black hair. White flowers, white face. The whole person doesn''t look half angry, half realistic. He held a very eye-catching pistol against Tu Zheng''s head. "Minister Tu, where did I capture this gun from the owl organization? As long as a bullet can blow your head into foam. Make sure the flesh and blood are separated. It will look good on the green grass Rao is Tu Zheng''s strong mind, and his forehead is filled with beads of sweat. "Commander Meng, are you kidding? This joke is not funny at all." "Everyone who knows me knows that I never joke or tell lies." Ye Xing nods wildly, "yes, what he said is true." When he was in the investigation camp, he knew Meng fan''s style. When this man smiles, he reverses all sentient beings, but no one ever despises him. All adoration for him comes from the person himself, not from his background and appearance. Tu Zheng glares at Ye Xing angrily, and doesn''t know how to tell him love? "Commander Meng, I can understand your feelings. At the beginning, I really forced Thor to enter national security. This is my mistake. What do you want to do for me? I have no second words." "Good!" Meng fan''s safe hand was pulled open. Listening to a slap on his head, Tu Zheng laughed more and more reluctantly, and continued: "commander Meng, you want to settle accounts with me, but you have to wait for Raytheon to come back. You see, I am busy looking for someone to support Raytheon? And now I am the Minister of national security, I can protect her position in national security "What you said, I said right?" Meng fan nodded, "you are right! However - " " but what? " "But if you force my people to join the national security, it is really stepping on my bottom line. Originally, Shen Yuteng was going to clean you up. Now it seems that he can only move you back. " The three people are frightened and want to break, looking at Meng fan''s eyes with thick unbelievable. So? So he stirred up a great disturbance in both the military and the political circles, and all those who moved to the first Shen were all his hands? Or when I was in southern Xinjiang? This It''s not the most terrifying. The most terrible thing is that if he doesn''t say it, no one can guess him. "Thank you, thank you!" Tu Zheng felt that he had been living in vain for decades, and he was secretly sweating for himself. Fortunately, he had been hiding in the dark all the time, and the Shen family helped him to keep it up. Otherwise Not bad luck? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 "You should be happy with your deployment, or you will be dead." Meng fan collected the gun, but he didn''t intend to let him suffer. With one kick, Tu Zheng, a middle-aged man in his forties, was kicked out for several meters until his back was against the tree. "Ah Tu Zheng vomited blood directly. With the help of Xiang Qi, Tu Zheng stood up and touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. Xiang Qi said in a low voice, "minister, I''ll call our people." "Don''t go. It''s done." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qi suddenly thought that Yin Yishan was the one who did it? Then he''d better take it as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go!" "Where to go?" "I''m familiar with the road conditions, so I can get there faster." Tu Zheng couldn''t help but open his eyes. "You''re not going to America, are you?" Meng fan nodded, "don''t delay time, it will be too late if you don''t go." Along the way, he also spent his mind to leave Xu Qigang and the hooligans behind. "You don''t have to go?" Tu Zheng is going to cry. If Meng fan goes to America, he can''t bear such a big responsibility! And then those people won''t eat him alive? "I just want to say goodbye to her." Meng fan lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her black eyelashes stood out in her pale and bloodless face. He murmured, "I haven''t had time to say goodbye to her! It can''t just be separated. " He asked to bid farewell to Yunbo in person, but also told her to take care of himself, and told her that he and Chu Ji would not blame her. She did a good job, and they were all proud. Being her husband was a blessing in his previous life. He had to tell him these words in person, so he had to go there. Tu Zheng laughs bitterly. He can understand Meng fan. If not himself, Gu Yunbo should still be in the northern military region at this time. With Meng family to escort her, she can walk across the northern military region. There''s no place to suffer these sins. "But You can''t leave. I believe you know better than I do Tu Zheng said earnestly. "It''s OK. I''ll be back when I go. I won''t lose time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go and come back? You should be the canteen at the head of the village! "Commander Meng, you really can''t go. If you''re missing, it will turn the sky." "Isn''t the sky already turned over?" Meng fan''s eyebrows frown, also did not see any change in expression, but let three people no longer dare to hesitate. "Go, go! Go now. " Anyway, it''s broken. It''s broken! That''s it! If Meng fan dares to go, he dares to accompany him to the end. Anyway, when we find him, he will not admit it, and they will not get the evidence. ***** in the early morning sky, a helicopter circled several times over the general headquarters and landed after obtaining approval. Xu Qigang and Qin Yue stood side by side waiting. The cabin door opened and several people jumped out of it. They are all familiar faces, Su Hai, Meng Ping, Yin Nan. The cockpit of the cabin was opened last, but the driver who came down was unexpected. It was Huo Dongfeng. There was no one on the list before. He could actually drive the helicopter in person. I don''t know whose face it is. Su Hai walked in the front and waved at will as a salute. Meng Ping and Yin Nan were not soldiers, they just nodded. Only Huo Dongfeng, Xu Qigang and Qin Yue solemnly paid a military salute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "And my cousin? Take me to see you. " Yin Nan disliked Huo Dongfeng''s slow speed and impatient urging. "Let''s go!" Meng Ping is not impatient. Qin Yue looked at Meng Ping''s six point similar face and shook his head, "go! Not in the army. " "What do you say?" "Are you kidding? We''ve run all the way. You told us we weren''t there?" Meng Ping jumped to Xu Qigang and asked anxiously, "where is my brother? Where''s my brother? " Xu Qigang looks calm, "to the south of Xinjiang, I followed Qin Yue to catch up, but did not catch up." "How could it be? Aren''t you the best Scout? " Meng Ping could not accept this answer. "We all know each other too well. No one found out when he left. It''s not difficult to get rid of us intentionally." Xu Qigang helplessly said: "but what I want to say is that you''d better not intervene in what our regiment wants to do, or it''s not good for anyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were speechless for a while, and they were worried to death. How could they all say this? "Meng Ping, if your brother knew you were here, he would be angry." Xu Qigang reminds us. Meng Ping took a step back, "live Yama, you don''t scare people." "You look down on our leader." Qin Yue also dangdangdangdangdangdang along with a, "is!" People you look at me, I see you, finally Huo Dongfeng said: "otherwise, let''s go back! I have a training session in the afternoon ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really going back? ***** GU Sinian, who was far away in the coastal cities of the south, was the last to get news. He has now transferred all his main business markets to coastal cities. There are more business opportunities and more development prospects here. With his mind, the business of home care is developing rapidly, which can be said to be changing day by day. As time went on, more and more things happened here. He had not been back to the north for a long time. "Boss." "Come in!" The man with a Minnan dialect came in from the outside and said respectfully, "boss, the news you want to know has been handed over." The man then respectfully put the letter in his hand on the table in front of Gu Sinian. As for the young boss, he admired and obeyed from the heart. If he wanted to play any tricks when he was young, he would die miserably! That''s how his last boss died. Moreover, the young boss has a deep background and amazing relationship means. I''m afraid the news he''s sending is not something that business people like them are entitled to know. "Go out!" "Yes Gu Sinian opened the letter, looked at the contents, and kneaded it into a paper ball and threw it into the garbage can. After a while, I felt reluctant to part with it. I bent down to pick up the paper ball and put it on the table to spread it out. Flatten with your hand. "Is Gu Yunbo a fool? Just like her IQ, she means Gu? " Gu Sixian''s indignant cold hum, "really stupid home? How could she do such a stupid thing? A good day, but you have to die. " After that, he still felt that he didn''t feel relieved. He stood up and walked in the office. Step by step more and more heavy, eager to step on the ground to a hole. How long has he not been staring at her, and she will be able to toss herself to death? Originally, she was only going to be put in prison for a few months. However, being locked up in the prison could not stop her from turning over the waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "Ha ha..." Gu Sinian repeatedly kneaded the paper into a ball and flattened it. Several times toss down, the paper ball has changed the line, a ragged look. He can mercilessly watch Yunbo be locked up in prison, but he can never watch her become a traitor, let alone let her join the mercenary, dry knife edge lick blood day. Although she does fit. Gu Sinian opened the door with one hand and called out, "come here." "Miss the young master." This time, he brought his confidant from home and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?" "I remember someone told me a while ago that shipping business is very profitable?" "Yes, but it''s not the most profitable business we have now, so you''ve declined." "The man called and told him that I was interested now and that I wanted to do shipping business all over the world." Originally, he thought that the sea water was too deep for the fish to drown. If he has the energy and capital, it is better to hoard more land in his hand. But now he thinks that shipping is also good. He has a shipping company in his family. It''s very convenient to play where he has a shipping company. It''s more convenient to do something if he takes something with him. Gu Sinian''s voice is not small. Outside his office is the office of an accountant and a secretary. When people hear his voice, he looks obsessed. Their boss is domineering. "In addition, I think it''s also good to air transport in the future." The speed of the plane is faster. Now that the reform and opening up have been carried out, he thinks it would be good if he could set up the first private airline company. "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Gu Sinian impatiently urged, "hurry up! When will I be able to expand shipping companies all over the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did you say that wind is rain? ***** no matter how the situation in southern Xinjiang changes, the behavior of the owl organizations that they will withdraw when they say they want to withdraw has aroused the agitation and roar of various countries. The United States, in particular, should know that a large number of military materials they prepared for war were so completely destroyed. Who will bear the consequences? Of course, the owl will not bear it. If he is willing to bear it, he will not withdraw with people. It is impossible for the US Congress to bear the burden. Now, a group of politicians fight with each other every day, and what they tear up is bloody. Secretly, he gave greetings to the eighteen generations of Xiao Xiao''s ancestors. They thought of the ridicule and slight disdain of owl when he came to the Capitol, but they didn''t expect to get revenge in a short time. Is sailing in the Pacific Ocean luxury cruise, is holding a lively reception. The spacious two-story hall is filled with delicious food and wine from all over the world. All the people attending the reception are mercenaries. The atmosphere is lively, it seems that a man and a woman standing on the railing on the second floor are out of place. Several times someone said hello, Gu Yunbo''s attitude was very cold. "Haven''t you adapted yet?" Xin Yue stood beside him and asked. "Adapted to it long ago." Gu Yunbo replied and took the cocktail from the waiter''s tray. "That''s good." Xin Yue leaned back against the railing, looked at the drunk in front of her and sighed: "I can finally understand why some people like to live a life of knife edge licking blood. Because you get so much! Now it''s just on the boat, it''s been singing and dancing every day. Once back in America, I don''t know what it will be like! " "You are right! So you have to keep a good heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Xin Yue was said by her that her cheeks were slightly red, "what What a pure heart. " Did you say that about men? Did she treat him like a child? These cruise ships are sailing on the sea. They can''t contact the outside world, so they can only find a way to integrate into the owl organization as soon as possible. Xinyue is OK. He is always indifferent and doesn''t like to show off, so he is not very impressive. Now that''s enough for them. However, Yunbo is excluded and pressed everywhere because of his identity. Craig grew up in the owl organization. He had no lack of tact and thought that his ruthless style of work was admired by many mercenaries. As a result, an unknown little girl has emerged, and later she wants to lead them. There are too many unconvinced people. Plus Craig''s still on the boat! As soon as the boat landed in America, she would be sent to work as a prostitute for a year. The first lady of the clandestine organization went to work as a prostitute, which made many people hate Gu Yunbo even more. Therefore, she has been secretly excluded and dealt with these days. But for her quick reaction, she would have died many times. The first floor of the hall is a huge banquet field. Besides women, the most common pastime for mercenaries to hold cocktail parties is drinking, gambling and fighting. So the empty space in the middle is for people to play with their lives. Several of them have died these days. "Good!" "Come on! Come on The noise below came. Gu Yunbo turned his head and saw Craig standing at the bottom looking up at Craig upstairs. It was Craig''s first appearance since he was punished! Gu Yunbo''s mouth provoked a touch of irony, with disgust in his eyes. Any more generous woman, knowing that someone covets his man, will be angry. Besides, she was not a generous person, and Craig was her enemy. From the first sight of meeting, she hated Craig very much. Compared with Craig, she had the same sense to her. At the beginning, I still feel a little confused, ha ha I didn''t expect this relationship. In the hall, two strong men were already fighting, naked and muscular. Looking at the way in hand, it should be a common fight in the army. It''s a bit of the routine of the US military. GU Yunbo didn''t dare to be interested in it. Just as he was about to turn his head, he saw Craig put up his middle finger at her. "Ah "Ha ha ha..." Because of her action, the whole banquet hall burst into violent laughter, and many people in the crowd whistled and yelled. "Cowards!" "Go away! Waste. " "Waste, waste, waste..." It would have been worse if she hadn''t been the leader''s daughter. Craig''s facial features are three-dimensional, and his skin color is of mixed blood, with a kind of primitive wildness. When he makes provocative actions, he is particularly arrogant. And her arrogance is exactly what Gu Yunbo dislikes most. As long as she looked, she would like to break her muscles and bones. "Hum! Do you have the kind to compete with me? " Craig provocatively said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, the most is to scratch your face and interrupt your hands and feet." Xin Yue''s face changed. She frowned to see Gu Yunbo. She was afraid that she could not help but accept the challenge. Gu Yunbo handed him a soothing look and called downstairs: "good! I accept it. " He walked down the stairs step by step. There was even more shouting at the bottom. Some people even started to smash wine bottles, drop glasses and whistle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 In the corner upstairs, the owl stood side by side with the chief eagle, followed by many people. After half a month''s cultivation, manager Eagle has no problem, but his right eye is gone. He looks more fierce than before with black eye mask. "Eagle, do you blame me?" Manager Eagle quickly shook his head, "chief, how can I blame you? I deserve it. It''s really my fault! Our organization has been able to achieve this goal for such a long time because of the strictest discipline. I have to pay for what I did wrong, and you even punished Craig along with me. " Owl is cold-blooded and merciless, but sometimes he can''t find fault with what he can do. This is also his strength. "That''s good." His mind was unfathomable, and manager eagle would never think that owl really cared about his thoughts. He knew better than anyone else that owl never cared what others thought. By this time, Gu Yunbo had already stepped down the stairs, wearing a black jacket style leather jacket, standing in front of the taller Craig with a cold look. Manager hawk knows Craig''s ability. She can be the first lady of the owl organization. She has the present status and influence in the organization, but she does not rely on her appearance and background. She really has the strength, can walk to today depends on their own little bit of Jiangshan. "Leader, is it not good to let Gu Yunbo carry on with the eldest lady like this?" Because kraiji is still the first lady of the owl organization, and Gu Yunbo, as the leader''s own daughter, can not be ranked second, so we simply call her by her name. In any case, the so-called successor has no effect at all when the leader is good. "The eldest lady will not be merciful. If she is dead and injured, it will be bad." "Or I''ll let someone stop me!" said manager hawk The owl looked at it indifferently and said: "no, if she died and disabled, it can only show that her own skills are not as good as others. Such a man is not worthy of being my daughter "Yes Manager eagle thought that owl was normal. Owl is a heartless man. It would be strange if he cared more about his own daughter! He now wants to recognize Gu Yunbo, but only to see that she is really good, and he is old, and really need an heir with his own blood. Xin Yue also came down from the second floor, standing on the edge of the contest, convenient to help Gu Yunbo stare at any time. Jacques grinned provocatively. "Weak chicken, is it for your boss to collect the corpse?" Xinyue lenglengleng first glance in the past, did not pay any attention to. Angry Jacques clenched his fist and threatened: "you wait for me, and I will let you bitches know what life is more than death." "What''s the use of shouting too much? I prefer to be practical." Xinyue said coldly, pointing to the middle of her hand, "don''t talk about us. Now, let''s see how my boss teaches your boss. So that you can learn how to be a man and save yourself from biting around like a dog. " "Then you wait!" Gu Yunbo and Craig stand in the center of the position, overhead is a dazzling crystal lamp shining on the two people. Craig was wearing a red leaky navel dress and shorts, while Gu Yunbo was wearing a black leather coat and black trousers. Both of them are very good. Gu Yunbo has a slender skeleton and a graceful posture. Craig''s figure is the most common in the west, tall, plump and even a little burly. If it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere, it would be very enjoyable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 "Ouch Gu Yunbo said: "you can''t wait to be on the job yet? How hungry and thirsty are you? In the future, thousands of people are not enough to ride, and this will start to think about how to practice. " This is a slap in the face of red fruits! Craig''s face turned red and his hands clenched his fist fiercely, "I''ll let you die!" Roared and rushed up. The two quickly formed a ball, and there was no match at all. The noise around gradually became small, and finally completely inaudible. People did not expect that this can not look weak woman can fight with the eldest lady. Men are born to worship the strong. As long as you are strong enough and your fist is hard enough, you can be obedient. The owl on the stairs nodded with satisfaction, very good! It''s his daughter. She didn''t disgrace him. Manager eagle was also very surprised and said with admiration, "you are really the leader, your daughter! It''s really good. " They looked at the ground, and suddenly someone came quickly and said respectfully, "chief, there''s a phone call from Congress." "Who called?" "Alfonso!" The owl couldn''t help sneering, and his voice was piercing and cold. "He can''t sit still. Now he calls and thinks it''s ok? I really thought we were his dogs "Those bastard politicians, they don''t have a good thing. They''re too cunning." Manager Eagle also angrily scolded, "I don''t know the undercover he arranged in our people." "You take time to clean up." "Yes "Will you answer the phone, chief?" Owl looked at the ground and ordered, "let him wait for me slowly. I''ll wait until I finish watching the game." "Yes The battle downstairs has entered a white hot stage. When Craig first met Gu Yunbo on the battlefield, he suffered a great loss, and his heart was filled with such hatred. Dream all want to break her into pieces, now finally have a chance, the whole body battle is cold, the momentum is indomitable. However, the more she hit, the more frightened she was. Although she had overestimated Gu Yunbo, she would never underestimate her own right to people. But the heart is still shocked, because she felt powerless. Damn it! Obviously, her physical strength and physical quality should be good by this bitch. Why does she have the illusion that she can''t beat her. "Bang!" Two people''s bodies hit hard together, and quickly separated. Gu Yunbo''s flexible back somersault removed his strength and stood steadily on the ground. But Craig was kneeling on the ground, his hair was soaked with sweat, and he was looking at her fiercely. The scene was silent. What else do you not understand? Miss is not the opponent of the weak chicken, no! Now you can''t call a weak chicken. "Oh! I thought the legend of the owl organization is so powerful. It''s so vulnerable. Tut tut What a shame. " It''s necessary to satirize people. Gu Yunbo is very good at it. You can spit blood. "Now I think the leader is right to let you go out to sell. What can you do if you don''t sell at this level?" "Ah, ah..." Craig hysterically waved his fist and rushed up, frantically wrestling with Gu Yunbo. However, the more ferocious she is, the more she loses her calmness. She can barely compete with her by virtue of her height advantage. As a result, Gu Yunbo finds the loophole and falls to the ground just a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 In her previous life, she had a knack, that is, once a person''s uniform is thrown on the ground, she can break all the arms and legs of the other party as long as she gives her 30 seconds. She can do it in one go, fast, hard and accurate. Absolutely not muddling, not to mention soft hearted, sitting on Craig, with his body to suppress her resistance. There were only a few crackles, and the sound of broken bones and the screams of women were heard in the air. "Ah..." Craig''s voice is sharp and frightening. His hands and legs are broken. Even a seven foot man can''t stand it. And her action is too fast, with Ben did not give any psychological preparation, so under the pain Craig called out. Gu Yunbo sat on her back and said sarcastically, "are you calling for bed? I don''t think a man would like such a tragic voice. " The people around have been unable to help but cover their eyes. What they think is terrible! It''s horrible! Even if you beat people like this, you still insult people as much as you can. She has such a strong self-esteem that she should not be angry to death? "Get out of the way!" Jacques rushed over. But before he comes forward, Gu Yunbo has left from Craig. Craig, who was lying on the ground, had passed out in pain. His limbs were twisted in a posture that normal people could not show. His whole body was soaked with sweat. Jacques was at a loss. He didn''t know how to change his hand. He could only shout, "doctor, let the doctor come here quickly." What else is there to provoke Gu Yunbo. Soon a few doctors came from the crowd carrying medicine boxes, and saw Craig on the ground almost did not stand firm, "who is this under such a cruel hand?" "Stop talking nonsense and get treatment." The doctor wiped a sweat, how to treat this? The eldest lady relies on her own combat effectiveness. Even if she is cured in the future, she will certainly leave sequelae. "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Yunbo looked around, sneering at everyone''s face. Usually ferocious mercenaries contact her eyes, since they will subconsciously want to avoid. "Cut! No seed. " She snorted scornfully and left with Xinyue. It was not until they got to the second floor that the excitement resumed. Xin Yue smiles at her and whispers, "well done!" "That''s it! I think about it. Only in this way can I improve my treatment rapidly. Otherwise, we can only stay away from the core She has had enough of being watched every day. All day long, when can she kill the owl and avenge Chu Ji? When can I go back to see the little stars? She can''t wait a moment! She was really afraid that she would go crazy for a long time. "Gu Yunbo, the leader is looking for you." Chief Eagle came to inform him in person. Looking at the man in front of him, Gu Yunbo just picked his eyebrows in a little surprise, "the eagle manager recovered well!" "Drag your luck." "I don''t know what the leader wants me for?" This is the first time in this period that owl has taken the initiative to find her, but it is not a good time to start. On the ship, unless she has the ability to kill the whole ship. Otherwise, the last person to die will only be himself, but also drag down Xinyue. "No, I don''t know." Director eagle''s attitude towards Gu Yunbo is actually the friendliest one in the whole owl organization. Maybe he knew Gu Weiwei at the beginning, and Gu Yunbo had a good attitude towards him at least! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Not as mindless as Craig, not to take the initiative to cause trouble. When they got to owl''s room, he was on the phone, talking to the people on the phone. When you see them come in, wave your hand to wait a moment. Gu Yunbo stood at the door without expression. In fact, his ears had been listening attentively to the conversation inside. "Alfonso, if you say that, there is no need for us to continue our discussion." "You betrayed me first, so you can''t blame me for doing this." There were a series of swearing on the phone. Gu Yunbo felt that Alfonso''s name was familiar to him. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized. At this time in her previous life, she was already in the United States. At that time, the famous American politician was Alfonso of the Congress? "Arms and weapons? If you don''t send troops, you''ll destroy them. You don''t need them anyway. " "I gave you a chance. I even went to Congress myself." "You see, I''m very affectionate and righteous." "You asked for it." "How can I account for it? Yeah! You have to account. You have to account not only to the Council, but also to me. " The owl said darkly: "don''t go and hire mercenaries. It needs money. Do you think we do charity? I haven''t paid your balance yet. " there were a series of curses, in which Alfonso scolded Xiao Xiao for his treacherous treachery and framed him with his backhand. You have the audacity to ask for money. Don''t dream. "If you give me money, you can give me my life. I''ll take your life. " Alfonso was so scared that he didn''t dare to scold any more. His past pride was gone. Hurry to give it. He will certainly give it. Xiao simply hung up the phone, turned to look at Gu Yunbo, praised: "you just did very well." Thank you Gu Yunbo believes that if it was Craig who knocked her down, he would say the same to Craig. "What is the chief''s order for me?" "Yes! There are ten days to go before the shore, and I have a task for you Since she has joined the owl organization, she has to work for the owl organization. It happens that she also needs to prove her ability through the task. "At your command." "Kill the man on the phone for me." The owl continued without waiting for her to ask, "his name is Alfonso. He is a politician. In the past, he cooperated with us in southern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, you can see There''s a little disagreement. " It''s really a little difference! Originally, as a mercenary, she should not be asked about the task assigned by her superiors. But she was not a mercenary before. In order not to arouse doubt, she asked deliberately, "is it because he didn''t give the money happily? Or is it because of his swearing? " "No! It''s because he should die. When he dies, he must die. " "Yes! I will kill him with my own hands, and I will definitely complete the task. " Gu Yunbo understood why Alfonso should die. Because his relationship with the owl organization has completely broken down, no matter what the back has become the enemy. This Alfonso seems to have come from a political family of the United States, with a strong background behind him. If such a person does not die immediately, it is always a threat to let him live in this world. Just kill it once and for all. ****** the seaport terminal today welcomed an unexpected guest. There were four people in a line and a dog. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, but they were very attractive because of the special appearance of one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 Tu Zheng helplessly said: "wait a moment, commander Meng, you remember to buy a hat to wear, or you look too dazzling." Xiang Qi also looked at Meng fan with burning eyes, and his mind had already floated to the horizon. This looks really invincible, whether angry, or angry, even if it is a white eye are good-looking natural anger and human resentment. God, it''s not fair! Let them ordinary men live? Give me a way to live? Originally, he also dreamed of going to the United States and feeling a man''s paradise. Now with such a man around, he still feels a fart? Unless he is blind, he has no chance. Meng fan doesn''t pay any attention to Tu Zheng. Instead, he jumps up and gives Xiang Qi a bite. He bit him and cried, "commander Meng, your dog bites people." "My dog only bites the right person." "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi yelled at him fiercely. He looked at him as if he didn''t like it. He took advantage of his carelessness to take another bite. "Wang Wang Wang Wang... " "Go away..." Xiang Qi wants to pay for it, but his hand is scared by Meng fan''s cold voice and shrinks back. "Your life is less important than my poverty." I don''t know if poor Qi understood. The dog''s face seemed to show a humanized smile, so as to pout his ass toward Xiang Qi and bite his tail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner forced them not to live, and the pet forced him not to live. His subordinates were bullied by a dog. Tu Zheng felt a little humiliated and pretended not to see it. Ye Xing didn''t speak all the way, and was slightly embarrassed in the middle. One is the former leader and the other is the current leader. He seems to say nothing is appropriate. Now the seaport wharf has been opened to the outside world. The smuggling business which was terminated because of the closure of the smuggling organization by the owl organization has been renewed by the local local villains. Tu Zheng is looking for a local villain. "Boatman, I''ll add someone temporarily." Dark skin, long black, thin man stood on the boat, squinted at it, gesticulating his fingers, "double." "Why don''t you grab it?" Tu Zheng was angry and wanted to swear, but he paid for it privately. Although Raytheon was in charge of the West Flower hall, he was embarrassed to go directly to the expense account! At the end of the day, it''s not your own money. The boatman said he was an open robbery. "And a dog." Meng Fan said coldly. Tu Zheng almost threw himself into the water from the shore. How could he take the dog with him? Crossing the ocean, isn''t it trouble? "Can we not go?" "No way!" Meng fan shook his head decisively. "Double for dogs." The boatman specially explained, "want gold bars." Now the situation in southern Xinjiang is unstable, and gold is the hard currency. Tu Zheng a listen heartache, "your dog is more valuable than my two people." Ye Xing: Item 7: Tu Zhengduo took out six gold bars from his body and reluctantly handed it to the boatman, "here, they said one person, one dog, four." The old boat laughed out a big yellow tooth and happily took it over. Xiang Qi swallowed his mouth and said, "fuck! Minister, you are so rich! Give us some. How can we survive in the United States when we have no money and no backup? " "The four pieces were reserved for you, but they are not available now." Tu Zheng stands out and his hometown words come out. "This is all my family background. My whole family will drink together after the ancestral inheritance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Xiang Qi wants to cry, but he will never let Meng fan follow! Even if you follow me, you have to take your dog with you. The idea is that dogs are better treated than they are. Four gold bars! At night, a small fishing boat braved the wind and waves and went to sea quietly. At the same time, the temporary general headquarters on the border was like boiling water, which completely upset the sky. Finally, there was no way, or several retired senior leaders came forward together to suppress the matter. "It''s nonsense!" Su Hai went to the headquarters to attend a meeting for a few days, but before he came back, his comrades in arms laughed at this matter. Angry, he was furious and rushed back. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to heaven? " Su Jiang said as he walked inside, the command room was like a vegetable market, where many people gathered. OK! He now doubts that this is not his own office, but back to the command of the northern military region. There was no place for people to stand in the room, and the original staff officers, officers and his military advisers did not know where they had been crowded. Su Hai is very interesting, see his big brother came in, kind to make a color to him. When his brother was abused at home all day long, he was not so friendly, he was really the best brother in the world. Su Jiang''s foot a stagger, it is obvious that received Su Hai''s reminder, turned to go, but to the door found that the door was blocked. Meng Ping stood at the door and said with a sneer, "Uncle cheap, where are you going? Grandfather is waiting for you inside! You still want to go. " "No! It suddenly occurred to me that I had lost my pen in the dormitory. I''ll go and get it "Tell me, I''ll have someone take it for you." "No, really." Su Jiang wanted to explain, but there was a sarcastic voice behind him. "Hum!" Yin Nan was really rude, "I think you mean it? The fact that my cousin is missing, we can''t find you and take full responsibility. " Because Su Yun married Meng Xingzhi, the Yin family and the Meng family turned against each other, and they were not satisfied with the Su family indirectly. So Yin Nan wanted to come and fight this time. "Shut up Su Jiang''s eyes were staring, and his body was full of prestige. "This is the commander in chief. Are you a primary school for children and soldiers? You can do whatever you want to do? " Don''t say, the younger generation of young people are really bluffing by him, subconsciously there is no refutation. However, the sound of the big office outside was heard by the people sitting in his small private office. The door was opened and his son, Su Huai''an, came out. "Dad." Su Huai''an gave his father a look of seeking more happiness from himself. "My grandfather is waiting for you here, and several other grandfathers in the courtyard have come together." So Su Jiang''s step became heavier. He has lived such a long time. He has a high position and power. He is also in command and control on the battlefield. But in front of those old men, ten of them were not as good as Meng fan. Think about it, I feel very poor! Now he seems to have a little understanding of why the brothers Shen Yu and Shen Ming are jealous, and their hearts are distorted. Such a comparison, people who are not envious must be stupid. Fortunately, he was one generation behind Meng fan! Su Jiang goes in to have a look, hey! It''s all there! My father is sitting in his office chair, is looking at himself viciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 "Dad, you''ve worked hard, and your uncles have worked hard." Su Jiang''s brain turns quickly, ready to preempt and immediately speak: "I know that all the elders are due to Meng fan''s business. I''m here to assure you that Meng fan has nothing to worry about. He is very good! Really... " Before he had finished speaking, a large porcelain jar was smashed in the face. Su Jiang dodged in a nimble flash, and the porcelain jar fell to the ground and clanged. "You little bunny, how dare you hide? Who gave you the courage? " Su was furious, and then threw a book to come over and scolded, "I''ll let you hide again, I''ll let you hide again." "Master, can''t you hide when you hit me?" He is at least the leader of the army, and his son has become a university professor. "Of course not." "You go to ask your brother, is he never hiding?" he roared Su Hai pushed the door in, heard the old man mention his name, want to go back, the result was big brother''s eyes stare turned a white eye. "Yes, I never hide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of old man is my brother used to? "Dad, don''t smash it. I''m going to take people to inspect later. If people find out, how can I lead soldiers?" "I don''t think you''re so useless that you won''t have to lead the army in the future." The old man sat in front of his desk, and when he saw anything, he took it up and threw it at Su Jiang. There was not enough on the table. The sea old man on the side of the desk was also tacitly understanding and took it out of the bookshelf and handed it to him. One smashes a person, another delivers something. He doesn''t believe it even if he doesn''t practice. "No, you let me finish." Su Jiang tactfully found an old leader who came with him and hid it behind him. Now he didn''t dare to smash it. He could only clap at the table and shout, "you come out for me, you little rabbit. Who told you to hide? Come out. If you don''t, I''ll make you look good. " "If I don''t go out, I won''t go out." "Good! You''re not coming out, are you? I''ll go myself if you don''t come out. " He was about to get up and was stopped by the old man of the sea. "All right! Come on, we''re here to talk about business. How old is Su Jiang? You beat him as a child. " The sea old man persuades. Su Jiang hid behind the man and said, "master Hai, you just handed me something back to him!" The implication is don''t think he doesn''t know! He''s watching! Master Hai must have done it on purpose. It''s too late to say good words now. He doesn''t believe it. "Don''t say a word." "Su Jiang, are you fooled?" "Do you know that they are in collusion? You''re really smart. You''re right. " "Hum! These two people usually come here in the courtyard like this. " Other senior leaders, you and I said one word, and finally we all pointed the spearhead at Mr. Su and Mr. Hai. "Don''t quarrel! Stop it. " Shouts Su Jiang. The voice just roared out and was covered by people. Finally, he could not help but roar loudly, "it''s all noisy! Don''t make noise in my office ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The office suddenly quiet down, everyone turned to look at Su Jiang, scared him immediately. This is a group of ancestors! He could not afford to offend him, nor did he dare to offend him. He could only confess. "Listen to me. I''ve got the secret information about Meng fan''s whereabouts." Su Jiang said in a hurry, "don''t worry. Give me some time for this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Do you really have news?" "How can I not believe it?" At this time, the young people waiting outside also came in, which made the space not spacious enough to stand in. It is these young people who are scared like rabbits in front of Su Jiang. Now that we have a backer, we have no courage. I''m still questioning him. Master Hai also said, "Sujiang, is your information reliable? Don''t try to fool us with any reason. " "Yes! So many of us started the relationship, but we didn''t find any clues through the back door. Why do you say there are clues? " This boy has made Meng fan miserable this time. As the commander-in-chief, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Later, he lost the man. We all suspected that he was trying to evade his responsibility and just casually found a reason to fool everyone. Standing in the office, the younger generation just feels eye opening. At ordinary times, these senior people are very pleased to let them make progress and work hard on their own. What''s more, they won''t help them in the back. Now what do they hear? Back door? Using personal relationships? Is there any royal law? It''s too bullying to allow the state officials to set fire to the people and not to light the lamps. And also particularly smelly, shameless to say, this cheek is really thick enough. "Look at them." Yin Nan disdained his lips, "it''s really disrespectful for the old." "That''s it Meng Ping thought, "I think I was really sensible before. Those who give me the nickname of the devil must be trying to discredit me "I think they are either in collusion, or they are shameless, or they are thick hearted." A few people are discussing in a low voice, this time suddenly interposed, "you said right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eh! Why does it seem like there''s someone who shouldn''t appear? Everyone looked at Su Jiang, which was a little embarrassed for a moment. Mr. Su corrected the look on his face and said in a serious tone, "Sujiang, I won''t beat you either. You can speak clearly. But he was trying to fool us Su Jiang was not angry when he was suspected. Instead, he adjusted his clothes and said respectfully, "this is your news is not smart enough, and your contacts are not wide enough." "Say it "Tell me about it." "The latest news I got is that Meng fan is in Guoan! The reason he didn''t tell us was that there was no big deal. " "I want to get in touch with Yunbo. Once I get in touch, I will come back," Su said. He sent me a message today, asking me to give him three months'' leave. " "Three months later, he returned to the team." "Really?" "Absolutely true." "That would be fine!" "You said, child, you never let people worry from childhood to adulthood. This time it''s really worrying!" "Yes! His grandfather is directly ill, otherwise he will come this time Su Jiang secretly congratulates, fortunately Meng fan''s grandfather did not come, otherwise it would be enough for him to have a headache. Several old leaders are old, and they have not been going far away. This time they come here, they are also a mess. Su Jiang arranged a car to take the people to the reception house of the military region, and also arranged for special military doctors to follow at any time. I''m afraid of some small accident. These old leaders are all national treasures. He can''t afford any accidents. After waiting for someone to leave, Su Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, and kept all the young people who followed him to make trouble in his heart. When he takes the time, let''s see if he doesn''t teach them a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 As he walked to his office, he thought about the news he had received in the morning. The mood is more and more heavy, Tu Zheng can pass on the news to him, he accepts this favor. But for Tu Zheng''s work, he did not explain at all. It''s nonsense. How can Meng fan travel to the United States on a fishing boat? Su Jiang scolds Tu Zheng severely for a long time, only to find out that Tu Zheng is also threatened with a gun. Also almost by Meng fan a gun to force, even if it is like this, also by Meng fan a kick of internal bleeding. Deserve it! Su Jiang''s heart murmured, as soon as he entered the door, he saw his brother standing in front of his bookshelf. "Why haven''t you left yet?" "Brother." Su Hai turned back and said with a smile, "you''re lying." "Well! I know I can''t hide it from you. " His younger brother was so clever that he didn''t intend to be able to hide it from him at that time. "Did Meng fan go to America?" "Now that you''ve guessed, come and ask me?" "Isn''t that a guess? Since it is a guess, it is still possible that it is false. " Su Hai said in distress, "I really don''t let you worry! So many people care about him, he actually ran to the United States quietly, which is really surprising "Unexpected, reasonable." Su Jiang poured himself a cup of boiled water, and then said, "after all, there has been a precedent for the last marriage. What is involved in Gu Yunbo? Meng fan is no longer our Meng fan! " He said with a sigh, "but I''m happy! From childhood to adulthood, Meng fan carried too many people''s hopes. When he was a child, he did not break through a disaster and made a mistake. No matter how much trouble he has caused this time, I can bear it for him. " Su Hai was surprised, "I can''t see it! You are so good to Meng fan when you are in the southern military region all day. " He was a little envious. Su Jiang gave him a white look. "Meng fan went with Guoan. When he left, he didn''t bring anything, so he took poor Qi with him. Take it easy. With the ability of him and Gu Yunbo, they will be OK when they get there. " "That''s true Su Hai relaxed, "are a few old man daydream to get scared!" In this regard, Meng fan''s safety is indeed not to worry about. "Do you think he doesn''t want to come back in the future?" Su Hai had a sudden whim. "No way." Su Jiang was not angry and said, "how can you start talking nonsense? If he doesn''t come back, he wants to go to heaven "Influenced by the old man." Su Hai said, changing the topic in time, "how is the situation in southern Xinjiang? Will there be a fight? " Speaking of this, Su Jiang''s expression is much more serious, even with a bit of solemnity. These days, in addition to asking the bereaved soldiers'' families in person, he is busy holding meetings with the staff of the military headquarters at other times. The main discussion is whether the war will officially start. In the end, there were different opinions, which made him very angry. According to his experience over the years, there are still wars to be fought. However, the rice army lacks so much armament, and the time may be delayed. Moreover, both sides will be in a relatively balanced state. Therefore, his general headquarters can not be withdrawn. It must be held here, and it is best to be prepared for combat at any time. Now I hope Meng fan can come back earlier, otherwise the difficulty of his coming back will be greatly increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 "Yes! It''s just a matter of time. " Su Jiang admonished: "you take the old man back safely, do not come to such a dangerous place." "I see! You should also pay attention to safety here. " "Well!" ***** Craig''s room is on the second floor upstairs. As the first lady of the owl organization, the room is spacious and bright, and the decoration is luxurious. But now it''s full of people, and the air is filled with the smell of blood and irritant disinfectant. "Ah..." Craig gave a sharp, painful scream, as if the whole man had been pulled out of the water. The top of her room is the third floor where Gu Yunbo lives. I don''t know if it''s because the sound is too loud. There are bursts of percussion from the ceiling. Someone who knew the code listened carefully and his face changed greatly. "Shit!" The strong black man, speaking fluent English, cursed: "this bitch, how dare to swear." Gu Yunbo, who lives upstairs, swears in Morse code. "What did you say?" Craig bit her teeth and let the doctor deal with her injuries and broken bones. The whole person was twisted and ferocious. She was so old that when she was a child in the black street, she ate with so many people. What did she never do? So many years down, the hands of countless blood, but even then, also did not eat today''s big loss. If this revenge is not revenged, she will not be a human being. "She said you were a bitch. What''s the name of the ghost? I don''t have the ability to do it, but I''m glad to call The people in the room were furious. "Damn it, I''m going to kill her now." "Don''t Don''t go. " "I''m going to kill her and dig her heart out," Craig called Jacques also followed to stop: "you are not her opponent at all, go to also die. And there are leaders covering her. You dare to move. " The word "leader" made people calm down. The room was quiet again, and the doctor was a master at dealing with all kinds of internal injuries. He was not proficient in plaster splint for Craig. Except for Craig, he couldn''t help but cry out in pain, and nothing came out. "All right For a long time, the doctor was relieved and stood up to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Even if he is specialized in the treatment of mercenaries, he can''t stop being afraid of the eldest lady. In the world mercenary world, they say they don''t know how powerful the eldest lady is. "Go away!" The doctor is not angry, but respectfully said: "remember not to smoke and drink, I will regularly check for the eldest lady." After that, he took his medicine box and went out other people were all right here, and they went out one after another. In the end, Jacques, who had been with Craig for many years, was the most trusted confidant in the room. "Where''s daddy? Does he still refuse to come to see me Craig was mummified all over his body, lying on his arms, unable to move his body and legs. Jacques calm face, embarrassed said: "you also know the leader, he is very angry this time." "More than that, I''m afraid." Craig hate said: "now my own daughter to come, my adopted daughter is not to make way for it?" "Not really." Jacques comforted: "at least now, you are still a worthy lady in the organization, and you don''t know what the leader is like. In his eyes, what he relies on is ability to speak and blood relationship. He doesn''t care at all. If he does, won''t he have a son? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 "You''re right!" "You''re so well healed." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." The discussion continued downstairs, while Gu Yunbo upstairs showed a long lost smile. Xinyue looked at her helplessly, shook her head and said, "if you do this, Craig will be angry to death!" "I just knew that my room was on Craig''s upstairs. Ha ha Don''t look at this man. He''s not very good now! That''s because they made mistakes and were punished by owls. She used to be powerful! You have not killed more people than her in your life. If you can be the first lady of the owl organization, you must not underestimate your strength. " Gu Yunbo''s heart is very clear, she wants to stand firm in the owl organization, the first thing to do is to pull out Craig this thorn in the eye. As long as she is still one day, she will not have a good life. It''s not good to be watched by a poisonous snake all the time. Now they are enemies, even natural enemies. If she dares to covet the little star, she will kill her. Xin Yue looked at her eyes flash away cruel color, thought that the hatred of women can be really strange ah! But Craig is really the primary target. "Do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?" Gu Yunbo asked. "No!" Xin Yue shook her head, "all the people of the owl organization should die!" How can there be good people in a notorious organization wanted all over the world. In his eyes, it is black or white. Since he is not a good person, that is a bad person, he should be brought to justice. "I will not let go of any of the crimes committed by the owl organizations in the chaotic areas, nor will the common people on the border suffer from such crimes. I will not let go of any of them, let alone be soft hearted." "You..." Gu Yun Bolton for a moment, and the last words did not come out. She and Xin Yue do things in time, but the concept is not the same. Xinyue''s world is not black or white, but her world is definitely not only these two colors. In other words, Xin Yue is honest and kind-hearted and envies evil as a foe. It is precisely because of this that she dared to partner with him at the beginning. And she''s not! She knew clearly that she was not a hundred percent good person. In addition to black and white in her world, there is gray in her world. She has lived in gray in her previous life. "There''s about a week to go before we land, and I''ll go on a mission first. You remember you''d better take the opportunity to leave the owl organization. I''ll tell him I''ll arrange something else for you "No way!" Xinyue flatly refused, "I can''t let you alone in that ghost place." We all know that the owl organization is a tiger''s den, and the identity of her leader''s daughter has no effect at all. Not only is Craig eyeing, but also those shady old men, how can he let her into the owl organization alone. "You''re not fit. Your personality is not suitable for joining the owl organization." "I will try, I will change." "No!" Gu Yunbo really did not look down on him, but knew that his integrity and kindness could not be changed. If he entered such a place and could not be dyed black, there was only one way to die. They have a long way to go, and it''s hard. Chu Ji has died in front of her eyes, even her own gun, she does not want to experience that pain again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Gu Yunbo sucked his nose and said: "you can see that we are not from the same world. I''m out of place in the army. I''m impulsive. I''m fierce. I kill people. That''s why I was expelled from the army, and the owl organization was born for me. Your words are more suitable for helping me out on shady business. " "I will listen to you for everything you say, but this is not the only one." Xinyue said that directly turned to walk, to the door behind the hand on the doorknob and stopped. He looked back at Gu Yunbo with a look he had never seen before. After a long time, he said, "I never thought I could go back alive. If you have a chance, you must go back alive." Finish saying, quickly open the door to go out, and backhand to the door from the outside. Gu Yunbo''s whole body shrinks on the single sofa, Zheng for a long time, can only helpless sigh. "Why do you need it! It''s stupid. Why not use it if you have a chance to live? Why not run away? " She thought of Chu Ji''s dying eyes, her chest pain turned white, and the whole person shrank into a group. Their expectations she can not bear, their dedication to life, but also set off her selfishness. She just wants little star to be good. Happy living, glory, happiness, sunshine, duanfang She is so selfish, she can''t accommodate other people and other things in the eyes of little star. What dedication, what soldier''s loyalty, what pay, what responsibility and obligation all have nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to get involved. Joining Guoan was just a deal with Tu Zheng. She didn''t care at all. Tu Zheng took her out of the prison and helped him with his work. The most important thing is to help Tu Zheng with his own rights, a simple exchange of interests. When did it start? It is from Wang Yi, who clearly knows that it is a chess piece that has been abandoned. She is defiant and does not look up to the woman who came to the country safely. However, when they found that such an action could reduce the loss of everyone, they did not hesitate to implement it. When there was only one person left, he did not retreat. The second is Qin Yue. Without any command, knowing that he went back alone was to die, and he also ran back secretly. In fact, he can take his own people back with him. But he didn''t. He chose to go back by himself. No matter what the result is, his heart is moving. It''s the real villain who is surprised. Although he is careless, his loyalty as a soldier is unchangeable. So even if he is a jerk, he can still gain the respect of countless people in the army. If she doesn''t make a temporary change to the star. She would really drive Qin Yue away. The third is Chu Ji. Now as long as she closed her eyes, she would think of Chu Ji''s face before she died. She was almost breathless with heavy burden in her heart. There are so many people who have given their lives without complaint or regret. So she didn''t want Xinyue to be the second Chu Ji. She was selfish and didn''t want the burden on her body to be too heavy. A selfish person like her can''t afford it. "Little star, how are you now?" She now especially miss little star''s broad and warm arms, can let her wanton mischief, relax. "I really miss the little star!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 When boarding, it was still the hot subtropical climate in southern Xinjiang, and it was already a cold winter in the United States when getting off the ship. In the morning of dawn, the morning glow reflects the blue sea water, and the busy wharf becomes dull and depressing because of the boats organized by the owls. Those shuttle staff and passengers have long been driven away by the men in black who appear in advance. In fact, they do not have to rush them. With a pistol, they can frighten people into flight. "Welcome back, chief." The blonde man is gentle and gentle with a smile. His three piece suit is very gentlemanly when he bends down and bows. If not, you know, it''s really hard to connect with the notorious mob. He''s Felix Hilton, the military adviser to the owl organization and the head of the think tank. American! Usually, when Xiao Xiao is not in the base camp, he is in charge. He is also responsible for negotiations with major politicians and other international organizations. "Well!" The owl nodded coldly and reached for Gu Yunbo who followed him. "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter Yunbo." "I''ve heard the good news. Hello Yunbo. You can call my uncle just like calling manager eagle." Felix''s Turquoise eyes look clear and charming. Gu Yunbo just snorted coldly, which made the smile on Felix''s face half stagnant. However, he was an old man in the world, and he quickly responded. "Please, the car is waiting!" Said to get out of the way. Xiao Xiao walks in front with the people''s Congress, and Gu Yunbo has to follow behind. Both of them are in front of each other, and this moment has completely established her position in the owl organization in the future. Felix stood by the side of the road and waited for a moment. It was no accident that manager hawk came and was blind. They got together and whispered as they walked. "I know everything about you in southern Xinjiang." Felix came straight to the point. "It''s not easy for you to get a life back this time." The eagle manager planted such a big heel that he didn''t want to mention anything about Southern Xinjiang. "I don''t want to talk about it. Have you arranged the place for the eldest lady?" "Yes, we have so many industries in the Lower East District. We can go anywhere." Felix for the light said: "Miss, this time, it is simply let people do not know what to say." "This girl is too ignorant of the heaven and earth." "What? Is the rumor I heard true? Are you two in conflict? " Manager Eagle snorted coldly, "what''s more?" In the past, he would not have completely turned over with Craig, but now he has another choice. Gu Yunbo is an ambitious man. Who will be the owl organization in the future! "You have such a temper." Felix had no choice but to shake his head, and habitual persuasion: "it''s normal for a lady to be arrogant. If you fight with her, you may not have good fruit to eat." He knows Craig''s method. Although people are not smart enough, they are crazy and wild enough! Smart people don''t fight with such madmen. It''s no good to lose both. Eagle manager Yin Yin smile, "you said wrong, I will not fight with her, there are people to deal with her. You don''t know about the fact that she was beaten on the ship with multiple fractures! " Felix was really surprised and asked, "I really don''t know. I just let my staff arrange it. Who''s calling? " After he asked, he thought of the woman who had just followed the leader in front of him. He said strangely, "what you said should not be the leader''s own daughter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 "That''s her." "Are you sure?" "I''m very sure that seeing the first lady is not her match at all." Manager eagle thought of Gu Yunbo and Craig duel look, unconsciously hit a shiver. "She''s very much like the leader, very, very much. I mean character, talent, eyes, etc. That''s what I told me at first sight. " Felix touched his chin playfully with a thoughtful look. "After that, it will be lively. I don''t know who can laugh to the end. I heard that Gu Yunbo''s background is not very clean? " "Well! But the leader doesn''t care "That''s also true. Anyone who comes to the leader''s hand must be obedient." Felix thought that he had just let Gu Yunbo call his uncle, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He asked, "I asked her to call my uncle. Why does she look so dismissive?" You should know that he is the third person in the organization who belongs to the real power faction. Even the eldest lady should shout politely in front of him, uncle! At the beginning, the eldest lady had just been brought back by the leader, and he was too lazy to answer. But for her good performance, she would not have won his approval. He asked Gu Yunbo to call his uncle, not to take advantage of her, but an attitude of approval. "How beautiful you are! If it''s no more trouble, she''ll shout As for Gu Yunbo, it''s only very few people know that Gu Yunbo calls the leader''s father. We all know that we dare not spread it out! After all, if the leader gossips, he has to pay for his life. "She hasn''t called the leader up to now." Manager hawk later mentioned that Felix''s brain was fast and deep, and he could think clearly. ***** the base camp of the owl organization covers a large area, and the manor of dozens of acres is strictly guarded. Gu Yunbo had seen it from a distance in her previous life. At that time, she worked in the West Point Military Academy, and was not a world person with mercenaries. Although occasionally playing fringes, but still avoid contact with such a vicious organization. Most of its operations are in the war-torn Middle East, Africa, South America and so on. "When are you going to act?" The voice of owl Yin measurement sounded in his ear, Gu Yunbo was shocked and replied: "tonight." "Good!" Her face was cold and indifferent to the owl''s words. The owl didn''t care, just a cold warning: "don''t move carefully, don''t want to leave, you know you can''t leave." "I know!" How could she go without killing him. ****** late at night, it rained heavily. The cold rain drenched the body, bringing bursts of cold. Gu Yunbo was wearing a black raincoat on the street. The raincoat with a cape hat covered her face. You can only see a more slender figure wrapped in a wide raincoat. Walking through the endless stream of streets, she finally stopped in front of a luxury apartment building in Manhattan. "Who is it?" "Delivery of documents!" Fluent English, even with a hint of local accent, did not attract the attention of the security guards. She showed her pass and released. Take the elevator from the first floor to the top floor. You can have a panoramic view of the whole city at night. Gu Yunbo slightly bowed his head, and his face was numb. Even if the scenery outside was more beautiful, she was not in the mood to take another look. Owl didn''t give her much information, but Felix gave her a pass and guns and bullets. Nothing else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 When she went out at night, she did not inform Xin Yue. Because this is Xiaoxiao''s test on her alone, Xin Yue can''t participate. When she came to room 2808, she took off her cloak from her head to reveal her heavily made-up face. flaming lips, thick unreal eyelashes, shiny Eyeshadow. Like a beautiful enchantress. Without expression, she untied the raincoat and left it on the garbage can. Under the raincoat, she only wore a tight red hip skirt, snow-white slender legs and graceful posture. Charming can make a man can''t move his eyes. She pursed her lips and drew a slightly dusty smile. Raise your hand and knock on the door. "Who is it?" There was a man''s serious voice inside. "Hello, door-to-door service." "I didn''t call home service." The man''s voice had a trace of impatience, and a pair of blue eyes could be seen from the cat''s eye of the gate. Gu Yunbo suddenly burst into a gorgeous smile. The man in the gate was stunned, and his eyes gradually became hot. "Hello, didn''t you really look for a call girl?" She said in agony, "am I wrong?" "Come in!" Although the man''s tone is still cold, but still opened the door, wearing only a white bathrobe. Seeing the graceful posture of the woman who came into the door, her eyes showed a touch of amazement. Gu Yunbo said with a smile, "Mr Alfonso?" "Who are you?" Alfonso was shocked and wanted to retreat. He was put in the position of his heart by a cold gun. "People who want your life." Gu Yunbo put away the expression on her face and returned to her original appearance. Alfonso saw what he didn''t understand. He was cheated! Think of him Alfonso what did not see big waves, but did not expect to be so simple capsized. "You''re a killer. You want people''s lives just for money. I''ll double what the employer gives you behind the boring scenes. No, I''ll give you three times. " He looked at Gu Yunbo calmly, his brain turned fast. The U.S. government has a complete set of information, which records the overwhelming number of killers and criminals in the world. As long as it is famous, it can''t be missed. This is also the reason why he dared to open the door just now, because he was sure that there would be no danger to the people outside. Or it doesn''t threaten his ability. But he was wrong! I didn''t expect that there would be loopholes in the US intelligence system. "Are you looking down on me or yourself?" Gu Yunbo was obviously unmoved and Alfonso could not keep calm. Because he realized that the women in front of him were not those who were open to money, that would be troublesome. "What do you want? If money doesn''t move you, what about power? I can give you whatever you want, as long as you want to let me go. " "Is there something wrong with you or with me?" "What do you mean?" "Do you think that if I let you go now, can I still have a chance to live? Do you think your credit is guaranteed? " "Yes! I swear, I swear to God. " "Ah ha ha ha Did you swear to God when you cooperated with the owl organization Alfonso''s eyes suddenly widened, "is it from the owl?" "Yes! I''ll tell you with kindness, that''s right Gu Yunbo slowly pulled the trigger, in Alfonso''s frightened eyes, a shot through the heart. The tall man glared and fell to the ground. Gu Yunbo looked away in disgust, walked out of the door and brought the door with his backhand from the outside. From the new raincoat out of the door of the apartment, the slender figure finally disappeared in the rainy night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Late at night, in the heavy rain in the typhoon, the wharf was set off nearly three meters of waves. Some of the smaller ships swayed back and forth with the waves. In such bad weather, a humble fishing boat is like a leaf on the boundless waves, which may be covered by the waves at any time and disappear in the sea. "Ouch..." Ye Xingmeng rushed to the side of the ship, spit the earth. "Can you do it? Don''t throw up your life before you reach the shore. " Xiang Qi came out of the cabin and said happily, "I know you are a new rookie. Look at you. I''m not in the mood to eat "Starve to death." Ye Xing said without good breath. Finally, after spitting up a wave, he became drowned in water and looked more miserable. "Ah ha ha ha ha..." Xiang Qi dodged the wave in time, and the sound of laughing became louder. They face outside, and in a twinkling of an eye they see Meng fan standing on the deck, one man and one dog. Xiang Qi and Ye Xing made a quiet movement, "what is the relationship between him and Thor?" "I don''t know." "Don''t hide it from me. I can see it for a long time. You must know it." Along the way, Xiang Qi almost died of curiosity. They came to find Raytheon and Xinyue, which was an internal matter of their national security. Why is Meng fan here? This position in the military can not be described too much by the prince. He left alone and ran to such a place. Did he think about the impact? "I know and I won''t say it." Ye Xing''s mouth was very tight. He knew what to say and what not to say from the first day of entering Guoan. For example, we can''t say anything about Thor. Moreover, before boarding the ship, the minister gave special instructions. He can''t say a word. "How can you do this?" Xiang Qi stares at his eyes, and Meng fan turns his head and startles him. "What''s the matter with you?" Cold face expressionless look, strange frightening. "The ship came to shore at once." "Oh! Excellent! I''m going to die if I don''t reach the shore. " President Ye is so big and never so cowardly. He didn''t expect to get seasick before he got on the boat. The boatman and his crew began to dock for the ship. The three men entered the cabin and didn''t come out until they called out. In the heavy night, a group of dozens of people boarded the dock and then left separately. Meng fan, Ye Xing and Xiang Qi together. After boarding the dock, I did not move at the crossroads on a rainy night. I thought everyone would be wet without a raincoat. Poor Qi stands beside Meng fan, shaking the water on his hair from time to time. Usually like to learn from the wolf barking, it is estimated that because of a long time on the ship to a strange place, the whole dog is not calm. A pair of black eyes looked around curiously. "Do you know where the base camp of the owl organization is?" Item seven questions. "When I came, the minister gave me the address, but I didn''t know the way!" Ye line reached out his hand and stroked the rain on his face. His whole face was frozen pale, standing in the wind and rain, he couldn''t help shaking. He secretly glanced at Meng fan on the left and Xiang Qi on the right, feeling that his self-esteem had been hit. These two people seem to have no feeling at all! In such a cold ghost weather, my clothes are all wet through. Standing in the rain, I''m totally indifferent. Meng fan even if, he has always been strong in the investigation camp, let people have nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 But why is the item seven unreliable, incredibly also so powerful. "Who of you can speak English?" "I won''t be able to come to the United States anyway. I would have studied hard if I knew I could come to the United States," Xiang said Ye Xing shook his head, "don''t look at me. I''m a special recruit. Who has nothing to learn that?" "Then we are miserable! Can''t survive, how can you meet Thor and Xinyue? " After that, he suddenly thought of a question, "by the way, do you think Thor can speak English? Anyway, I know that Xinyue English is half baked, but his half baked son is already the best in our national security. " "I don''t know, I don''t know." He knew that Gu Yunbo was admitted to the military academy and heard that his grades were also very good, but he was expelled from the school after an accident. I haven''t been to class for a day. "Thor, she can speak English." Meng fan finally opened his mouth and squatted down, regardless of their astonished looks. He raised his hand and gently comforted him. "Poor Qi, do you know where the master is?" Poor Qi wagged his tail and barked a few times. He began to smell the smell with his head down. "Yes! How can we forget poor Qi and remember the taste of Thor, as long as poor Qi follows the taste, we will certainly find Thor. " Ye Xing suddenly realized. Xiang Qi said with a worried face: "I don''t know when they boarded the wharf. Now it''s raining heavily again. Even if there is a smell, it''s washed away by the rain." "Wangwangwang..." On the left side of the crossroads, there was a cry of poverty and excitement. "Wangwangwang Oops Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Xiang Qi was scared and reeled, "lying trough! Is this a dog or a wolf? " "Shut up!" Meng fan''s impatient admonishment. Xiang Qi immediately shut up, and Meng fan hardly spoke on the way. However, both of them knew that this man could not offend anyone. "Wangwangwang..." "Ouch!" Meng Fanchao''s poor Qi snapped his finger to show him the way ahead. ***** the heavily guarded headquarters of the owl organization, the owl stands in front of the French window of his room, looking at the dark night, not far from the road. Dim yellow street lights shine on the road, with a telescope can see the water splashing on the ground. "Chief." Felix knocked on the door and came in with a tray of red wine and two goblets. The owl looked back and said, "prepare three!" "Good!" Felix said with a smile: "chief, is this for Gu Yunbo''s achievement, ready to celebrate?" "Well!" The owl nodded. "I heard that she was originally a member of the military. With such a historical background, can she really succeed?" Felix said curiously, "I certainly don''t question her ability. The person who can knock down the eldest lady is definitely capable. But I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it. Why don''t I send someone to take care of the aftermath? " "No!" Owl full of confidence said: "she was able to kill her former comrades in arms on the ship, now let her kill an enemy, what''s the matter?" "It was when my life was at stake. If she doesn''t kill, she will be killed, but now it''s different, and no one is following her. Alfonso must die. If something goes wrong, we will have a lot of trouble next He said, the door of the room was knocked again, and in came the owl''s special bodyguard. "Chief." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 "How about it?" "Alfonso is dead, one shot dead, and there is no trace left at the scene." "Well, you go down and have a rest." "Thank you, chief." After the bodyguard left, owl sneered at Felix. "What''s up? When will my words be missed? " Felix confidently said: "chief, you are still good." After the owl''s hands were negative, he corrected: "you have another thing wrong. At the beginning, there was a gun pointing at her, but now there is still a gun pointing at her. But the difference is that one is bright and the other is dark. " Felix couldn''t help shivering, and regretted his carelessness. As the head of the think tank of the owl organization, he should not have made such a small mistake. "I''m sorry, chief. It''s my misjudgment." He admitted his mistake at once. "Felix, you are right! As I said, you are still the smartest person in our organization. You have misjudged this matter because you don''t know me enough, and that''s right As the leader of an organization, he absolutely doesn''t like the people who know too much about themselves. "Thank you, chief." Felix bent down and bowed, but thought more. In the past, the leader''s attitude towards the eldest lady was very clear, and we all knew where the propriety was. But this Gu Yunbo is obviously different. On the one hand, the leader is more cruel to her, and even can kill her at any time. But on the one hand, he cares very much. According to his observation, we can still see the difference. The leader has been standing in front of the window looking out, isn''t he waiting for Gu Yunbo to return from his mission? He really can''t think of such a father. Owl turned to look out of the window, not far away on the kilometer, appeared a black figure. The whole body is wrapped in raincoat, walking on the road step by step, seemingly slow, but the actual speed is not slow. The owl could not help but frown and looked at the time on his watch. There was an indescribable anger in her heart. Did she just walk back from Manhattan? Ha ha His owl''s daughter, looking for this? "Felix." "Chief, I''m still here." "What kind of address should I give my own daughter? After all, she is my successor, and every time I call her name, I don''t know how poor my owl''s daughter is once there is Craig''s comparison Felix thought about it for a moment. "Heir? It doesn''t seem appropriate. I need to discuss it with the people in the think tank. " "Yes, give me an answer tomorrow morning." "Yes Felix said graciously, "chief, I''ll get you a cup." "No more!" Because he saw Gu Yunbo go to the annex building, he would not come to him. "Good." ***** Xin Yue is definitely not qualified to live in the main building, where only the owners of the organization and a small number of senior citizens are eligible to live in the main building. He lives further back, closer to the sides. From the distance, it is separated from Gu Yunbo. Because Gu Yunbo lives in the main building. The strict security made Xin Yue unable to go anywhere in the evening. He guessed that Gu Yunbo would definitely act this evening. Such a dangerous thing left her alone, he could not rest assured. He was worried, but he couldn''t even walk around. From entering here, people are watching all the time. "Kowtow!" There was a knock on the door outside the room. He was alert to attack and asked in a cold voice, "who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "It''s me!" The voice of Gu Yunbo. Xinyue excitedly opens the door and sees Gu Yunbo with heavy makeup. She almost doesn''t recognize her. "You How can you do this? " "Convenience." She then replied, and walked in, looking around, "your environment is too humble." "I can''t help it. It''s the only way for now! But you can rest assured that I will try my best. " If you want to climb up in the mercenary organization, you have to do the most dangerous task and kill the most people. This road is not easy to walk, and even less suitable for him. Gu Yunbo shook his head and refused, "move to the main building tomorrow." "It''s not so simple. You haven''t got a firm foothold now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Xinyue didn''t care to say: "I can live anywhere anyway, it doesn''t matter." "No! It''s not easy for us to act here, and the danger will only increase when we are separated. " This is a decision she made after careful consideration. Originally, she wanted Xin Yue to leave the owl organization and hide herself in the dark. But he does not want to, then she can only retreat to the next, choose a compromise. "It''s not so easy to get things done." Xin Yue knows her current situation in the owl organization. She is a traitor who has taken refuge. At all times in a situation of surveillance and suspicion of being killed. Even other ordinary mercenaries are not qualified to live in the main building, let alone him. "No! There''s a way. It''s easy. " Gu Yunbo raised a self mocking smile. "Just announce that you are my man." Her little brother is not treated the same as her man. Now she has no other face, but it is very easy for her man to live with her. "You move directly into my room and live with me." "What?" Xin Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief, "what are you talking about?" "Don''t you agree?" "No That''s not what they say "It''s just a room, not a bed." Xinyue blushed like a ripe apple and said in a hurry and shame, "it''s not that I agree or disagree, but Meng fan? Have you considered Meng fan''s feelings? " Gu Yunbo laughed. "Of course I thought about it, or I wouldn''t let you leave the owl organization in the beginning. But if you don''t want to, that''s all I have to do "Meng fan''s opinion is very important, but your life is also very important." Xinyue a Leng, eyes red a word also can''t say. "All right! You go to bed early. I''ll go back first. Remember, come straight to my room tomorrow morning. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Until she left, Xin Yue stood at the door looking at her back before saying a word. ****** the light was slightly bright, and the sky finally cleared up after a rainy night. Meng fan followed poor Qi for a whole night, with no trace of blood on his pale face. "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi finally stopped and called twice to the distant manor. He was probably aware of the danger ahead and refused to go on. "Did you find it?" Xiang Qi is tired and sleepy. He can fall asleep when walking. The man in front of him suddenly stopped. He had to move forward mechanically. As a result, one accidentally bumped into Ye Xing''s body, which made him wake up. "Hush! Keep your voice down. " Ye Xing''s spirit is not bad. His eyes follow Meng fan''s eyes to the manor in front of him. His nerves are tense immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 "What''s the matter?" Xiang Qi asked vaguely. "Here it is." Xiang Qi rubbed his eyes again, and Meng fan was sober. "Shit! Did a dog find it? It''s a dog, isn''t it Meng fan in front of me turns back and sweeps love with cold eyes. All the sleepers of Xiang Qi all run away. This man has been gloomy all the way. Can''t he avoid it? Ye Xing also whitened Xiang Qi. He knew that Xiang Qi was not reliable, but he didn''t expect it to be so unreliable. He said to Meng fan apologetically: "I''m sorry, commander, you don''t have the same insight with Xiang Qi, this person has brain problems." Xiang Qi bared his teeth, but did not dare to say anything. "Chief, what are we going to do next? How can we get close to Thor He said in distress that at this time, the national security people obviously have no advantage. Language is not fluent, if according to the minister''s instructions, once they arrive, they will first go deep into the lurk. While familiar with the situation, while trying to get in touch with Raytheon, but now with Meng fan certainly can not. Minister Qian gave ten thousand instructions to let Meng fan go back immediately after seeing Gu Yunbo. He must not stay in the U.S. for a long time. No one can bear such a big responsibility if something goes wrong. Tu Zheng would rather fail than let Meng fan have an accident in the United States. Ye Xing still remembers how he replied to Tu Zheng, but he also remembered Tu Zheng''s words. "It''s not selfishness, it''s not whose life is more important than whom, but whose consequences are more serious. If Meng fan had an accident in the United States, the consequences would be the most serious. " He can''t refute it, so priority must be given to it. Meng fan blinked his eyelashes slowly, then slowly said: "at present, I don''t know the situation. Let''s find a place to live first." The rows of leaves are in a row. Xiang Qi directly said, "ah? You''re just lurking in there? I''m ready. " Looking at Meng fan''s eagerness along the way, he thought that after finding his destination, he rushed in to find someone! Meng fan: "you idiot, don''t treat all people as idiots." He is crazy to miss Yunbo. It''s good to worry about Yunbo! But he is not joking with his own life, let alone Yunbo''s life. If you go in like this, it doesn''t matter if you die. If you implicate Yunbo in an accident and expose your identity, you can''t. With that, he took the lead to turn around and go back. Poor Qi dragged his tail and looked at Xiang Qi with disdain. He snorted from his nose and followed Meng fan''s footsteps. "Ye Xing, do you think I was despised by a dog?" "Yes "Can''t you say something to comfort me?" "You are really stupid. I don''t understand why the minister arranged you to come." "That must be because I am smart, witty, skillful and good at shooting..." "No!" Ye Xing interrupted his words, "I think it''s not because the minister is blind, or because you have nepotism with the minister." "Sleeping trough! How do you know I have a nepotism with the minister. " Ye Xing shook his head helplessly and murmured to himself," it seems that the minister''s brain is in water. " ***** when the three came to the city, the city which had been silent for a night seemed to come back to life. It''s totally different from that in China. The city is full of traffic and high-rise buildings. The blondes walking on the street are wearing hot clothes, which makes Xiang Qi unable to move her sight. I was dazzled. Walking in front of Meng fan suddenly stopped in front of a window. Standing in front of the glass window, you can see the news on the TV inside. News footage shows a man in a nightgown dying in an apartment. The news anchor inside denounced the murderer''s cruelty with indignation. The picture was a little vague. The police and the man in black were busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 "What''s the matter? Can you understand?" Item seven questions. Meng fan was attentive and attentive, and his beautiful face was serious. "That''s Alfonso. We''ve got the news. He''s a supporter behind the Mafia." Ye Xing said suspiciously: "strange! Alfonso died just after the owl came back! Can it be that they have problems in the distribution of interests and internal contradictions, and have been killed by the owl organization? " "Very likely! According to the information I got from the mercenaries in southern Xinjiang, this possibility can not be ruled out. " The two people discussed in a low voice, and suddenly heard Meng fan say: "that''s the hand of Thunder God." "What?" "What do you say?" "It''s Thor!" Meng fanbinghan''s face is finally more relaxed. Alfonso died last night, which shows that Yunbo is still safe. She is OK, and can be arranged to go out to carry out tasks by the organization, which means that she will not be in danger in the organization for the time being. So he can rest assured. ***** "are you there, Miss Yunbo?" Manager Eagle stands at the door of Gu Yunbo''s room and knocks patiently. The door of the closed room was suddenly opened. She stood in the door in her nightgown and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Do I have to report in the morning? " "Of course not!" Manager Eagle said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated Miss Yunbo on the perfect success of her mission last night! I''d like to congratulate you on being able to go down to ten thousand people in the future. " The meaning of this sentence is very big. Gu Yunbo is not do not understand, her cold expression changed, with the said: "thank you Eagle manager." "Miss Yunbo is really a smart man." Some words don''t need to be broken. You can reach an agreement between two languages with three eyes. After the two exchanged a knowing look, the eagle manager handed over a huge bag. "Miss Yunbo, these are clothes, shoes and equipment specially prepared for you." Thank you Gu Yunbo reached out his hand and said politely, "you don''t have to see outside. Just call me Yunbo." Now, in addition to the owl himself and Craig, the most trusted force among all the elders of the owl organization is Felix, the head of the eagle and the head of the think tank. Felix was more cunning, and the city hall was unfathomable. If she chose one of these two people to cooperate, she would definitely choose manager eagle. The reason is very simple. Manager eagle is not cruel enough. When he was in southern Xinjiang, since he had fallen out with Craig, he killed Craig directly when he had the opportunity. But he did not, but again and again let go of the opportunity. That alone she could hold him in her hand. "Well, I''m not at all polite." It was a sign of a formal contract. Manager eagle''s smile was meaningful, and the black blindfold on the right side looked more gloomy. "Yes! It''s said that Xin Yue will move in with you? " "Yes "Well, I''ll arrange it for you." After manager Eagle left, Gu Yunbo couldn''t sleep any more! She stood in front of the window, half leaning against the wall, looking down into a daze. There are so many things in my mind. It wasn''t until the knock on the door that she pulled her mind back. "Come in!" It''s Xinyue, with simple luggage. Xin Yueyi came in and her nervous hands didn''t know where to put them, "I I... " "Don''t worry. This is a suite. You can live in a study. I don''t need a study anyway." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 "That''s good!" Xin Yue breathes a sigh of relief and quickly carries her things into the water room. I came out of there first and then I said! I''m going to get into the ranks of ordinary mercenaries as quickly as possible, and I''ve heard a news. They will have a mission to the Middle East in the near future, and I will apply for it. " If he wants to quickly stand firm and help Gu Yunbo, he must show his own strength. He''s not going to do crazy things, but he''s going to kill people. Gu Yunbo nodded and ordered: "OK! Take care of your safety. You don''t have to worry about me "I know! You never worry about doing things, you just surprise people. " He is now completely convinced why Tu Zheng would try his best to dig her to Guoan. With such a subordinate, anything can be done. "Thank you for the compliment." Before this time, the relationship between the two people is not alienated. Not long after Xin Yue left, Gu Yunbo washed and changed his clothes and went downstairs to eat. There is a big restaurant in the main building, which can accommodate more than 100 people at the same time. When she came in, there were already a lot of people gathered. Western style breakfast, she used to feel sick in her previous life. Gu Yunbo took a tray and went to the breakfast table. Bread, oats, milk, see these, she more and more miss Sheng Ning. They met in the United States in the previous life. I thought she had changed her fate after her rebirth. If I knew her, she must be in the army. Even in the Soviet area. She even fantasized that she would be very happy to eat Shengning''s food with her grandfather su. "Hi! Gu. " Strange voice sounded behind, Sheng Ning turned back, a tall black man was standing behind him. "What can I do for you?" "I heard you killed Alfonso alone last night?" "Yes "Great." The black man gave a thumbs up and said in admiration, "I''ve seen that white ghost is not good for my eyes. It''s a good job." Gu Yunbo raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, she said! At this time, how can anyone be willing to take the initiative to contact with themselves and not afraid to offend Craig''s gang. It turned out that they thought they were all colored people, so they wanted to form cliques. "Not only can I kill Alfonso, I can also kill you." Gu Yunbo left provocative words, holding a tray to find a place no one sat down. He touched his chin and laughed I like it. " "You don''t like it." Another hot woman came forward, and put her hand on the man''s shoulder with all kinds of manners, and most of her weight was on her. "I''ve got the latest news. We can''t afford it." "Can you be better than the eldest lady?" "The eldest lady is not a real lady, but this one is really a princess." "Princess?" Black dress is interested to ask: "is our leader, ready to give her a address?" We do not put Gu Yunbo''s in the eye now, and there is a biggest problem. That is, she didn''t have a proper or proper title. It can also be understood that the leader did not value her. Since the leaders didn''t value her, they would not give face. Let''s ask one is a big miss, another is a direct name, who is important is not a glance can come out? "No! The old Dalian, a think-tank, had a meeting with someone and finally decided to give him a title. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 "Where did you get the news?" "You don''t care where I heard it, as long as the news is true." "What do you call it?" "Little chief." The woman said with a burst of charming laughter, gloating, "I see how crazy Craig is, isn''t it a lady? Miss, you''re not shit now! It''s not to bow down to other people''s leaders! " The black man showed his big white eyes. "I said you were jealous of the eldest lady. You don''t admit it. Look! Admit it "Fart!" A woman''s mouth is straight. "Am I jealous? Am I jealous? Then why don''t I envy the little leader? Why am I jealous of her? It''s clearly that she has her own problems, and she blames others. " "Alice, I don''t believe that. It''s normal for you to be jealous of the first lady! Outstanding ability, good figure, good face, and high status. " Alice bah, disdain said: "now all go to be prostitutes, but also high status, tall fart! You can take care of her business if you have money Alice and Craig have been at loggerheads for a long time, and we all know it. Because a business in the Middle East was originally owned by Alice, but it was robbed by Craig. Finally, because of the massacre, Craig''s current status and reputation have been achieved. So Alice was happier than anyone to see Craig in bad luck. Alice''s voice is not small, people around can hear, less than a minute so big restaurant is quiet down. The original noise disappeared, and everyone who came to dinner looked at Gu Yunbo quietly. She had a normal meal and was upright and steady. "Hi! May I sit down? " Alice took her plate and offered to come over. Gu Yunbo stopped his spoon and looked up indifferently. Alice looked at her face, excitedly turned to the black man not far away with a proud smile, but also from time to time shrugged. That means to say, look! Little leader''s appearance, figure and temperament are much better than Craig. Gu Yunbo glanced at her coldly, and her awe inspiring pressure made Alice''s expression stiff. She immediately did a good job. "Your name is Alice?" "Yes, you know me." "I don''t know." Gu Yunbo shook his head and ate the bread on the plate. Then he said, "but I''ve heard of you." Xin Yue''s ability in searching for information is really excellent. Even if his language is not very fluent, he has been restrained everywhere. However, people with a little power at the top of the owl organization basically understand it clearly. Although the woman in front of her is careless and seems to have no threat, it is definitely not ordinary people who can challenge Craig and laugh at Craig in front of the audience. With a small team of mercenaries, I can carry out important tasks alone, and I have done a lot of big business. This person, enough to attract her attention. "Really?" Alice said with a smile, "what have you heard of me?" "I heard you were being bullied by Craig''s bitch." She tut shook her head, disappointed said: "that kind of people you can not deal with, it seems that you are very bad." Not only was Alice not angry, but she was more excited. "I heard that on board, Craig''s injuries were caused by you?" Ah ha ha ha The enemy of an enemy is his friend. She found that the young leader who appeared suddenly was not only powerful, but also very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 "Well!" Gu Yunbo said carelessly, "can''t you beat that kind of rubbish?" Alice looked excited as if she had been pinched by someone''s neck. Her face was ugly, and she hesitated for a long time! After about a minute, she said, "I can''t beat Craig, or I''ll beat her half paralyzed." Not only she can''t fight, but there are very few men who can beat Craig in the whole owl organization. That''s why Craig can be so arrogant. "Oh Gu Yunbo indifferently returned a voice, in fact, the mind turned fast. Alice is the fish she wants to catch. Now that the fish has taken the initiative, is there anything better than that? "We know all about last night." Alice quietly pointed to the mercenaries dining in the hall and gave Gu Yunbo a thumbs up. "You are very strong, and I am convinced. Although we do not obey you now, it''s only a matter of time. I believe it won''t be long before we can take your position as the little leader." "Little chief?" She raised her eyebrows. Alice lowered her voice. "That''s right." Then she pointed to the people around, "look, those are secretly looking at you, maybe in my heart thinking about how to approach you. But they''re not as smart as I am, and they''re not as bold as I am. " Gu Yunbo stood up from his seat, struck Alice''s wrist on the desk like lightning, and made a loud bang. Everyone in the restaurant looked over. Alice''s face was white with pain, and her strength was beyond her imagination. Isn''t it that Oriental women are thin and weak? Why is she so thin and powerful? "Remember!" Gu Yunbo approached a little, reached out and drew a pistol from Alice''s hidden hand under the table. "Speak as you speak, and be honest. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, your hand would be disabled, and a mercenary would be disabled. What else could you do except wait for death? " Alice''s forehead was dripping with sweat. She said with a smile, "don''t be angry, little leader. I apologize. It''s my fault! I shouldn''t be joking "Hum! For the sake of no malice, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t show up for the second time Gu Yunbo specially pointed out, "remember, who can''t test in any form, because you can''t afford it." "Yunbo." Manager Eagle didn''t know when he appeared. After standing on the edge and listening for a long time, he suddenly said, "the leader asked you to pass by. I''m going to go along the way." Gu Yunbo released Alice''s hand and nodded to the eagle manager, "let''s go." "Please!" The two men humbled each other, and finally Gu Yunbo let the eagle manager walk in front. Alice looked at the back of the two people leaving, her body open on the table and kept moving her aching wrist. The black man came over and said, "look! Suffer a loss! It''s rare that you can suffer from Alice "You''re wrong. I didn''t suffer." Alice looked interested. "The tempter almost crippled his own hands?" "But I tried to find out what I wanted." "What?" "The little leader is worthy of being the leader''s own daughter. As expected, what he has is in person, which can never be compared with those wild species outside." Alice sneered and said, "Craig is a lot worse than her in terms of tact, means and cruelty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 She felt the shadow of the leader in Gu Yunbo''s body, and even the leader had threatened her. So far, I think it''s still a little scared. "So?" Asked the Negro. "I decided to cooperate with her!" Alice gazed at the eagle manager walking in front of her figure and sighed, "it''s a pity that you''re late! I should have done it earlier. " "Oh! If only I had been on the ship, otherwise there would have been no chance for manager eagle to start first. " "Ha ha ha Didn''t you have a fight with the eldest lady, so you didn''t have a chance to go to southern Xinjiang? " ¡°¡­¡­ You can say less. " ****** the luxurious conference room gathered more than a dozen veteran members of the organization. When Gu Yunbo went in, he saw the owl sitting in the first place. His gloomy face was full of evil spirit. She raises eyebrows, does she seem to have no loopholes? Originally, she wanted to find a seat farthest from owl, but found that the farthest chair had been occupied by the eagle manager. She looked around and finally determined that only one chair was left on the owl''s left hand side. Gu Yunbo calmly went to sit down. "All right! We are all here. Today''s meeting begins. " Owl raised his hand and patted the table to signal Felix to begin. Felix immediately stood up, bowed gracefully to the crowd, and then said, "please allow me to give you a solemn introduction instead of the leader today." He said, pointing to Gu Yunbo, all eyes fell on her. Originally thought Gu Yunbo would stand up. As a result, she was so lazy that she didn''t even move. Many of the old men''s faces were wrong. They were so crazy that they really took themselves seriously. Felix didn''t mind. Instead, he took an unexpected look at the owl. Because he was standing, he could clearly and objectively see the similarities between the leader and Gu Yunbo. They were just sitting there, clearly with so much difference in age and gender status. But at this time it is the same, let a person can see at a glance that they are father and daughter. Felix took the initiative to go to Gu Yunbo and said with a smile, "this is our own daughter, Gu Yunbo. You can call her little leader, because she is the successor of our owl organization. " Everyone looked at the past in astonishment. "Little chief?" "How can it be a little chief?" "What qualifications does she have?" "Chief, is that true?" The crowd stood up in a state of excitement and anxiously asked the owl who had not spoken. "Be quiet. Be quiet." Exclaimed Felix. But everyone obviously hated the sudden appearance of the little leader. Felix''s words were all drowned in the voice. Some even yelled, "I know her. She''s actually an undercover arranged by the enemy." Gu Yunbo''s indifferent face showed a trace of anger, she looked at the crowd coldly, touched the eagle manager can not help. And Felix''s slightly appreciative look. Finally, turn right and meet the eyes of the owl. She crooked her lips and pulled out a sarcastic smile. The owl frowned and looked at her with a trace of evil spirit. Gu Yunbo carelessly took out the pistol from the waist side, so light and floating, a random finger. Just listen to a gunshot, originally the most fierce shouting people eyebrow was shot through, staring at death. He fell to the ground with a crash. The red and dazzling blood slowly dyed the floor, and the noisy office was completely quiet. Those who have just questioned can not say a word. All stare at Gu Yunbo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Guppy gets up from the new chair and grabs the gun. The conference room was very large, and she walked around the round table carelessly, kicking the dead man in the corridor. All the people she passed by looked at her with fierce eyes. "I know you don''t welcome me." She turned back and stood opposite the conference table. "In fact, I didn''t expect to be a little bullshit leader, but since some people have proposed it, others have raised their objection. Since this is the case, I must be a little leader. Otherwise, it seems that I have no ability, right? " She asked seriously. Listen to the bottom of a group of people want to spit blood, dare to be they opposed, she wants to be this little leader. If they didn''t object, she might not be. "Do you have any comments now?" People all looked at the owl, although he was the same as before, no objection or consent, but the heart is all clear. The leader watched helplessly as the little leader killed an old man and did not speak. The meaning was very clear. That means support! Anyone who dares to oppose his daughter is against himself. For a while, everyone''s heart is not a taste. In the past, the leaders were disowned by their relatives. Now that they are old and old, do they care about their relatives? "The meeting is over!" The owl suddenly stood up. "What Gu Yunbo said just now represents my opinion." "Yes, chief." Gu Xiaobo took a look at him. ****** located in the bustling Dongcheng District, there is a world-famous red light district. At night, the colorful neon lights seem to make the whole world fall into a sea of carnival. Nightclubs, bars, casinos and a series of entertainment places are available. On the other hand, all kinds of girls on the street are from all over the world. "Tut tut..." Xiang Qi sighed as he walked, "this is really a man''s paradise." "Watch your eyes drop." Ye Xing said scornfully. Meng fan and poor Qi walk together, a man and a dog in this busy but dark street, released to form a beautiful landscape. Beautiful people can''t move their eyes. "Tut tut..." Xiang Qi sighed again, "reading all the beauties from all over the world, the most beautiful is actually around me." "Go away!" Ye Xingzhen was afraid that Xiang Qi would die in such a cheap mouth. Meng fan walked in front of them and found them motionless. He looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Why not go? " "Right now." The two quickly followed. "Item 7, is your source accurate?" Meng fan asked with a frown. These days, he thought of many ways to get close to her without endangering Yunbo. And it seems that she disappeared in the United States, no news. This makes Meng fan fall into anxiety. He has been unable to guarantee basic sleep for many days. He only hopes to find Yunbo as soon as possible and confirm her safety. Xiang Qi heard Meng fan speak to himself and ran to him excitedly and said, "don''t worry! I heard about the news in Chinatown. I heard that the leader of the owl organization had found his daughter who had been lost for many years. Now this is a wonderful daughter. She''s much better than Craig, the adopted daughter before "You say the point." "Yes, I''ll say it now." Xiang Qi sorted out his ideas, "it''s always two women who don''t agree. One is to come first and the other is to arrive later. One is his own and the other is his adopted daughter. Now the fight between the two is very fierce. The adopted daughter is punished by the Owl for failing to work in southern Xinjiang. She will take care of the business with her own daughter tonight. " Leaf line can''t help but stare at big eyes, "lie trough! What is the idea? Take care of the business? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "Yes! Business is care. " Xiang Qi touched his chin and laughed obscenely, "you say that women are more than half the sky these days! It''s been a woman''s fault all day Before going abroad, he didn''t dare to think about it. If others tell him, he will scold him for his brain problems. "The two do not agree with each other, and it is normal for the young leader to bring people to the well and lay stones." "But what does this have to do with finding Thor?" Ye Xing asked. "Of course it does." Xiang Qi mentioned that he was becoming more and more proud. "I heard that the new little leader used new people around him. Maybe Thor and Xinyue were among them? We''ll stay here tonight and maybe we''ll meet them. " Ye Xing looked at Meng fan and nodded. Now that we can''t find Thor, we can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. "Chief." Ye Xing whispered: "when are you going to return home?" "Find her." Meng fan''s eyes focused on the front door, this time just a dozen black cars parked at the door. The parking boy quickly stepped forward and opened the door. If you don''t get on the car, it will offend you if you don''t get on the train. He frowned and was sure that these people were organized by the owl. "I wipe! With so many men, can Craig be of service? " Xiang Qi exaggerates. "Shut up Ye Xing has been unable to blame. Xiang Qi also wanted to say something, but Meng fan''s cold eyes swept him and immediately shut up. At the gate, people with more than a dozen cars have come down, and special people will drive their cars to the parking lot. Just because of the interruption of Xiang Qi, I didn''t notice the legendary little leader. When I look at the past, I only vaguely find a slender figure surrounded by the crowd. Although it''s just a glance, familiar people can see it. Ye Xing looks at Meng fan in horror. Similarly, he sees a trace of panic in Meng fan''s eyes. "Was that just?" "Well!" Meng fan nods. "That''s her." "But But How could it be her? " The man who has just been surrounded by so many fierce mercenaries can see that he is of extraordinary status. When compared with the words just mentioned by Xiang Qi, his identity can be right. The little leader of the owl organization is coming. The one who has just been surrounded by the crowd must be the little leader. So, Thor is the little leader? Is Gu Yunbo a little leader? Rao is Meng fan''s heart strong, but also a little confused. How could it be? Yunbo, how did she do it? Fake? But how to fake it? Pretending to be owl''s daughter? This is crazy. According to his research on OWL during this period, he found that this is not a man who is prone to muddle up or make mistakes. Just like himself, if suddenly a woman with a child said it was his, then it must be malicious. It''s impossible. Meng fan pondered for a moment, then he found that he had been following his own poverty. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the people just now are Yunbo. I can remember the taste of Yunbo. I found it the first time I appeared. That''s why I''m so anxious to follow up! Xiang Qi obviously found that they had something to hide from themselves and asked, "do you know something? Did you find Thor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Everyone is a partner, and this task is very important. Ye Xing doesn''t hide it from him. "Did you see the man who just went in?" "Of course His eyes are not blind, so big a look is not easy to provoke, can not see only strange! He not only saw it, but also envied it. Do you see the leader "Too many people around." "Cough, that''s Thor." I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a very serious matter with serious consequences. Ye Xing actually has an impulse to laugh, especially when he thinks of the reaction that item 7 will have, he looks forward to it even more. "Damn it!" The reaction of item 7 did not disappoint him. "Are you serious? The little leader of the owl organization is Thor? Is it the Thor of our national security? " "Hush, keep your voice down and calm down." "I can''t calm down!" Xiang Qi''s face was red with excitement. "Damn it, now that Thor has officially become my most admired person, he worships countless times more than Tu Zheng. How did she do it? I can''t believe it. It''s an undercover model. It''s more than enough to produce a national security internal textbook. " "You Calm down. " "Good! I''m calm now, very calm. " Xiang Qi is a person who likes to pursue stimulation, otherwise he would not have chosen to join Guoan. Because I think that the National Security Council will carry out various dangerous tasks and contact with various criminals, it should be very exciting. After joining, Guoan did not disappoint him. At first, he was very exciting every day, but later with the growth of time and his personal ability, he became a veteran. I think it''s boring to do things like this! After the southern Xinjiang incident broke out, he was transferred to southern Xinjiang to cooperate with Raytheon and provide logistics for Raytheon. He went with pleasure. Those who dare to be arrogant in the West Flower hall are absolutely extraordinary. Did not expect to go after, thunder god followed the owl organization to run, but he can''t be angry. Originally thought that they would be transferred back, Tu Zheng came and asked him to go to the United States to continue to cooperate with Raytheon. It made him very happy. Exciting! The Jedi are so exciting! it''s a Thor, and it''s amazing. Now it turns out that the results are better than expected. The United States really her grandmother is not a normal country. The eldest lady in an organization made a mistake. Lao Tzu asked her to be a prostitute. That''s shocking enough, and now there''s another woman with a bunch of brothers to take care of the business. Now the more exciting thing is that the man who takes care of the business with his brother is actually Thor. Xiang Qi touched his chin and was full of envy? I envy him very much now "I hate you so much now." Along the way, he was able to see how dishonest Xiang Qi was. This kind of scum could only be selected into national security? So it''s still nepotism? Meng fan interrupts their conversation, quickly makes a gesture, points to the side, and points to item 7. "Good one!" "Yes Xiang Qi follows Meng fan in to find someone, and Ye Xing stays alone outside. ***** this is a very famous men''s Xiaojin Grottoes in the United States. There are all kinds of casinos and bars. As soon as you come in, you will find a noisy dance floor with black pop music. There are several cage like stages on which Latin dancers of all kinds are dancing strippers. When Gu Yunbo was surrounded by people, the music in the hall immediately stopped, and there was a moment of silence in the whole scene. Just then, a man''s deep voice came out through the microphone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 "Next, please give us the warmest applause to welcome our little leader. Please come." "Oh, oh..." "Ah, ah..." One after another screams pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a new high tide. The scream ended and the music and dance started again. Gu Yunbo kept his feet and sat down in the open box on the second floor near the railing. With her many fierce men also followed one by one, can not sit down in the surrounding card seat casually. The person in charge of the scene came over with a large group of beautiful girls, all wearing sexy bikini and leopard print cat ears on their heads. Not only that, but also several handsome men with blonde hair and long legs. As soon as these people come over, most of them are picked away by those who are familiar with before. If they are not familiar with them, they will choose one at random. In any case, all of them are special creatures. Mercenaries usually work hard on the battlefield. If they go to such expensive and frightening places for recreation, they will not find fault. "Welcome to the young leader. It''s my pleasure to meet you." The person in charge bowed respectfully. This is also the property of the owl. We can imagine the weight of Gu Yunbo, the little leader. Gu Yunbo didn''t even look at the person in charge, but waved to many men. "We''ll spend as much as we can tonight. I''ll pay for the whole show." "Ouye!" "Little leader, great." "Little chief, you''ve done this. We''ve been dead to you for a long time." "Yes! Where to use it is so troublesome. " Gu Yunbo sneered, really when she is a fool, or do you regard yourself as a fool? If Gu Yunbo doesn''t have any skills, let alone take the position of the little leader, she will never know how many times she has died. Alice took a handsome man''s waist with one hand and laughed wildly. She called to the person in charge of a cold sweat: "Hello! I said, is that all you have here? It''s so good to come and serve our little leader? " She said the side of the man pushed aside, stepped forward a kick in the person in charge of the body, kick people to the ground. Thin high-heeled shoes stepped on each other''s face, and didn''t care that her skirt had gone. "I said you are very brave! Don''t you look down on our little leader at all? " The person in charge is almost crying. He can''t afford any of these evil stars. "How can it be, how dare you! I respect the young leader as much as I respect the leader. " "Then why don''t you come out and pick up Craig''s bitch?" Alice asked in a loud voice: "you know that the little leader with so many brothers to support, take care of her business, you dare not let her out?" "Yes! I think you just don''t pay attention to our little leader. " "No face." "No, how dare I! I don''t dare to lend me a nerve. " "Then let that bitch Craig get out of here!" Alice was cruel and the person in charge of kicking again. Her painful face was distorted. "You just don''t take my mother seriously. Shit He was about to go up and beat him up, but he was stopped by Gu Yunbo. "Forget it! Even if Craig does come to pick up the guests at this time, it is estimated that no one will talk She backed on the sofa, slender legs at random in front of the tea table, red lips hook up a sneer. "She has no bones. Will you let her crawl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter. Alice is not willing to give up! This evening, she encouraged the little leader to come, just to take the opportunity to ridicule Craig and let her have a taste of her own feelings. I didn''t expect to come early. It should be two months before this bitch can raise her bones. "Shit! For a year''s punishment, she''s going to have a half year''s injury! " Alice looked at Gu Yunbo bitterly, "why did you have such a heavy hand? Can''t you be gentle? " "Sorry!" Gu Yunbo shrugged. "I didn''t expect her to be so weak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice was speechless. Fortunately, Craig was not at the scene, and he would be angry if he heard that. The person in charge of the difficult climb up, Alice corner of the eye to see the rest of the light can not help but curse: "you idiot? Can''t you see that our little leader hasn''t been served? You won''t find the best one? " "Yes, yes I''ll find it right away On the first floor, the uniformed staff were in a panic. Meng fan went in and listened to it for a while, and a handsome face immediately turned black. Hum! He was so worried about her that he would die. And she actually leads a team to go whoring? Looking for the best male prostitutes? Meng fanjun''s face is full of evil spirit, with a trace of uneasy shyness. "Cough..." He coughed, attracted the attention of the staff, said in English: "do you still recruit people?" Staff eyes big bright, excited up and down looking at Meng fan, the more satisfied, the mouth also called, "the best, the best is here, go to tell the boss, we will be saved." ***** GU Yunbo was sitting on the sofa with a cocktail in his hand, but his mind had already gone. In her previous life, she had worked on this kind of occasion and had seen the venue, so she was very familiar with it. But then it was the staff, now it''s God. Ha ha She couldn''t resist a sneer. I feel that my heart is getting dirtier and dirtier. In a short period of time, I was able to integrate into the owl organization. Is it true that she was born to be a good person? Even if she never regards owl as her father and does not admit the relationship, is the fact the truth? She looked around half squinted, her sharp eyes sweeping across every face. She is now brothers with these vicious enemies, and she has really become the person she once hated most. Wait a minute. The boss really wants to find a prostitute for her. Does she want to kill someone? If you don''t kill her, you can''t explain it to others. She''s a little leader of the owl organization. She''s really a vegetable chicken? Or is it more suspicious that she''s an undercover? All right! For the sake of little star, she simply killed people! She only loves the little star. She will never look at others. "Little leader, here comes the best you want." The person in charge respectfully brought people over. Alice in order to verify the first look at the past, suddenly widened her eyes. "Shit! It''s the best. " Alice''s saliva is about to flow out. She has read all the men''s sexuality. She has slept so many men have never seen such a wonderful one! Especially the face, the figure. Shit! She would not let her boss bring it out if she knew that there was such a high-quality product. How good it would be to keep it for her alone. Gu Yunbo turns his glass carelessly. When he hears the voice, the whole person is stunned. She rubbed her eyes and did not recover for a long time. What did she see? Is it a little star? She must be dreaming, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Gu Yunbo''s expression made Alice curl her mouth. Look! She knew how could there be a woman in the world who didn''t like men? Can refuse, the best man! Although the little leader already had a man, she carefully observed the man, the conditions were good, and the appearance was OK. But it''s too honest to serve women. Look at this one in front of you! Tut tut That figure, that look, she can climax just by looking at it. Gu Yunbo was stunned by the appearance of Meng fan. He didn''t return to God for a long time. He thought that he was thinking and dreaming every day! Secretly pinched his leg. It hurts! It''s true. When she finally confirms that it is true, she is shocked by Meng fan''s clothes and almost falls off her chin. This This is Isn''t this special dress so nice? Black trousers, white shirt, button only three, revealing a large white jade but also muscle lines charming chest and clavicle. Mingming was originally very formal and serious, but he wore it with the smell of abstinence. Let a person take a look at it and wish to incarnate as a starving wolf and jump on it directly. "Cough..." Gu Yunbo suppressed his inner thoughts and pretended to have a serious cough. The body seems to be relaxed on the back of the sofa, and the posture of the whole person appears to be uninhibited. It is very consistent with her status as a prostitute with a group of people. Meng Fanying''s handsome face and icy momentum are astonishing, which is totally inconsistent with his present status. Alice threatened to squint her dark blue eyes and said, "little leader, how do I think this male prostitute is not simple!" "Indeed Gu Yunbo looked at Meng fan up and down like a picky, "I don''t know that such a high-quality can''t come down to be a male prostitute. But we''re lucky today. " "Why?" Alice asked. Gu Yunbo coldly asked Meng fan, "is this the first time to receive guests this evening?" Meng fan lowered his eyes and enunciated clearly: "yes! The first day of the evening. " "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo laughed with satisfaction, but he still flew his eyebrows toward Alice, "you see! Is what I said right? This kind of product is not simple and normal. If you say it''s simple, I''m going to doubt it. " "Young leader, do you want me to investigate, or bring it down for interrogation?" "No She looks like eyes greedy in Meng fan long straight legs, strength thin waist inspection, "you are willing, I also can''t give up! I''m in love with this man. Other people have given me the heart to die. " "Little leader, who dares to rob the man you like?" "You are wrong Gu Yunbo waved his hand, "if we don''t come tonight, maybe we will be robbed by Craig''s rubbish! I''ve heard about it in southern Xinjiang before. She likes this type best. " Meng fan stands upright, and probably guesses that Yunbo is helping himself to disperse other people''s doubts, but he is still furious. This girl, she''s such a jerk. People don''t know him, doesn''t she? How dare you treat yourself as a man Whore! His beautiful face like white jade, slowly climbing up a layer of scarlet. Yunbo Yunbo, how can she be so bold! It''s a bad study. If someone told him before that he would do such a ridiculous thing, he must let the other party know how to write the dead word. But now, for her sake, I don''t look like myself. Such a thing was done without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 In the bustling dance floor on the first floor, Xiang Qi is hidden in the crowd, as if he were just an ordinary guest. In fact, a pair of eyes quickly around the bodyguard, firepower deployment are all silent in mind. The closer you look, the more surprised Xiang Qi will be. Fortunately, they are not impulsive. If they work here, they will not be directly blasted into slag! With so many submachine guns and no money, his heart is itching to see. What''s more, America is a hell of a different place. It doesn''t even control guns. It''s so dangerous that anyone can carry anything. It''s strange that you can''t die. Xiang Qi wandered around, and suddenly heard the familiar barking of a dog. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that poor Qi was being pointed at by two big men in black. "Wait!" He ran over and talked in poor English for a long time before he made it clear that it was his dog. "Poor Qi, calm down, do you hear me?" Xiang Qi is almost scared out of heart disease by this silly dog. Why does it come to such a place? It can''t be consumed. It will be a bright target in the exchange of fire. I''ve heard before that poor Qi is very good both in the execution of the mission and in the battlefield. But it''s not a battlefield. It''s not a jungle. The dog''s life is gone after being swept by machine gun. The big man in black waited for him fiercely and warned him to take the dog out quickly. It is not allowed to enter here. Xiang Qi has been carefully accompanied by a smiling face, and finally rescued poor Qi. "Wangwangwang..." Ken is still looking at the second floor. "Go! I''ll take you out first. " The dog didn''t know how to tie a chain. He couldn''t even drag it. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang Wang Wang. " Poor strange rely on their own than the general military dog to be tall, with the advantage of height to make vivid contempt eyes. Qi Xiang Qi wants to shoot it. It''s true that the owner has what kind of dog, all the damn dogs look down on people. All the way, Meng fan didn''t look at him with a straight eye. Now a dog still despises him. Xiang Qi clenched his fist, and suddenly thought that beating the dog still depends on the owner. Finally, he could not help but put down his fist. The dog is more clever than the monkey. He has already had a good fight now. If he goes back to complain, will he not be able to bear the burden? "Wangwangwang..." The contempt in poor Qi''s eyes became more and more obvious. Finally, he couldn''t simply open his mouth and bite his sleeve and drag him upstairs. "Can''t go, really can''t go, we have a chance to eat dog meat." Xiang Qi read fragmentary, a look up startled almost a foot to trample on the ground. Sleeping trough! What did he see? Meng fan? The woman is Thor? Sitting in Meng fan''s arms? What do you mean? And how did Meng fan change his clothes? It''s not like this when you come in! Xiang Qi looks around and finds something unusual. There are men in other seats wearing such clothes, but they are not as good-looking as Meng fan. How envious. I really want to have a dress like this. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang. " Poor Qi''s front paws kept gouging on the ground, hoping to rush to the ground immediately. Fortunately, I was held firmly by Xiang Qi. "Can''t go, really can''t go." Oh! Go to the red light district with the dog, Meng fan''s hobby is really special! No matter, since he has taken over with Thor, he will send poor Qi out first. Put it in it. It will be exposed sooner or later. After all, in southern Xinjiang, the combination of Meng fan and poor Qi was really famous. It''s too hard not to be suspected that this man and dog appear at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 When Alice heard about Craig, the whole person was different. The doubt had been thrown out of the air. "You are right! That bitch, huh! You can''t make her cheap. But I doubt that she is disabled. How can she swing when she can''t get out of bed now? " "You don''t know, do you? She lives upstairs. It is said that manager Eagle arranged it. Even if you can''t go to work now, you have to follow the rules. " "Ha ha ha Don''t you think Craig is usually very smart? Why did you offend manager Eagle when you went to southern Xinjiang? She''s looking for death. " "I think my wings are hard." Her voice dropped a little as she said this, and Alice knew something she shouldn''t have said. She got up with a bottle of beer in her hand. Reluctantly took a look at Meng fan and said, "little leader, I''ll go around to see if there are any excellent products, so you won''t be delayed to enjoy it." Say still don''t forget the ambiguous wink, go when want to reach out in Meng fan chest pinch a, but be Meng fanminjie''s Dodge. "Why don''t you get out of here? You dare to move what I like. Do you want to die? " Gu Yunbo''s voice was a little cold. Alice walked away in the dust. Gu Yunbo grinned carelessly and waved to Meng fan. He said impolitely, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you know to come and serve? " Meng fan gnaws his teeth and resists the impulse to choose someone to eat. He sits beside Gu Yunbo with elegant demeanor. As soon as I sat down, I stretched out my arm in my hand and held her slender and soft waist directly, holding the whole person in my arms. Gu Yunbo was stunned and his white face turned red uncontrollably. According to the truth, she and Xiaoxing are husband and wife. They have done many things that make people blush and heartbeat together. But no matter that time, she''s not at her wits'' end now. In the past, although the little star is also overbearing and forced, but because of her heartache, she often forbearance, Lang Lang is like an elegant gentleman. But now Now she seems to see the devil, he has a strong offensive momentum to the pressure of no resistance. And And where is his hand? No way Gu Yunbo''s legs were soft, and his voice murmured. His whole body was soft enough to be in his arms. His right hand unconsciously pressed on his exposed chest because of his sudden movement just now. Through the scalding skin, you can feel the steady heartbeat below. Calm? Gu Yunbo''s dizzy brain instantly calms down, little star is really angry! With the usual two people together when the mind is completely different, the heart beat slower than usual, to be stable. For a second, the steady rhythm means he is calm and restrained. It''s over! Gu Yunbo sits on Meng fan''s legs, holding the big hand in her heart through her clothes. She tried to restrain herself and pretended to be frivolous and said, "what''s your name?" "Stars." Meng fan''s voice is low and elegant, and the surrounding mercenaries are secretly watching here. "That''s a good name." Gu Yunbo wanted to reach out to pick Meng fan''s chin, but he held the back of her head in his faster hand and squeezed it on his chin. The thin, sexy lips pressed down. He took the initiative to let Gu Yunbo unprepared, just want to speak, a Meng fan''s tongue took the opportunity to extend in. Then there was an overwhelming amount of kisses. He used a passion he had never had before. He was kissing and kissing madly. His steel arm was around her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Meng fan''s big hand swam along her slender back, even vigorously kneading, as if to determine whether the woman in her arms is true. It''s more like swallowing her whole. Card sitting on the luxury sofa, two people kiss greedy, crazy, hot. The mercenaries were all around, each with a beautiful blonde in his arms, but they were drinking, gambling, chatting and bragging. The girls in my arms are also careful to serve. Some people can''t wait to kiss on the sofa, but they don''t want to be the leader. "Ha ha ha..." "Little leader, really, really!" "Oh, oh..." There was a roar of revelry all around, and beer cans were smashed all day long. "The little leader is pressing back, pressing back." Alice screamed the loudest, "you can''t be pushed down by a male prostitute." "Hiss..." Gu Yunbo''s lip was bitten by Meng fan fiercely. She snorted in pain. She tasted the blood between her lips and teeth. Sobbing She''s innocent! She is pretending to be like that. She knew that she would meet Xiaoxing. She didn''t dare to lead the team out to whore with her ten courage! She is very counsellor. And her eyes are not blind, with little star such a man''s best husband, other men she did not bother to see. Meng fan slightly let her go, and their faces were very close. Less than an inch apart, they are almost stuck together. Meng fan''s thin lips gently touched the red and swollen lips she had just ravaged. A trace of affection and more complex thoughts flashed through her eyes. He was a little bit short of breath, bit his teeth and said, "aren''t you going to press me? Come on! I''ll give you this chance. " Gu Yunbo wanted to die of the heart have, but the people around the coax still do not let her, a force of shouting let her back pressure. Alice actually said that they had lost their women''s face. She lost her face to grandma''s house today, and she didn''t have the courage to back pressure! Seeing that she did not speak, Meng fan bowed her head and gave a deep kiss. Gu Yunbo has been kissing until he is confused with his love and he can''t hold it. "How about it? Is my service satisfactory? " His face is as beautiful as jade, with an emotional blush, and even his voice has a touch of sexy hoarseness. "Satisfied, very satisfied, especially satisfied." Such a dogleg himself will lose his reputation in the owl organization. no way! To fight back at her. "Do you want it?" Meng fan thin lips close to her delicate earlobe, whisper. Gu Yunbo couldn''t stand up because of his soft legs. Now when he heard this, his whole body could not help shaking. The sudden pleasure, let her eyes such as silk looking at Meng fan. The bright eyes are wet, and the red lips are even more attractive. "Yes." Meng fan pinched her chin and deliberately said, "speak louder, I didn''t hear it." "Yes "What do you think?" "Miss you, want you." With that, she turned over fiercely and succeeded directly. Then he took a deep breath and pinched it on his leg. The whole person''s aura returned to the posture of the little leader of the owl organization. "Somebody." She waved to the staff, and kept an eye on the person in charge here. Dogleg ran over. "Little chief, you order." "Give me a room in the hotel upstairs." "Yes, yes Please follow me The person in charge respectfully led the way ahead. Gu Yunbo took Meng fan''s arm in one hand and put the whole body weight on him. Before leaving, he did not forget to say to the people, "I''ll go first, you go on, I''ll pay the bill." "Oh, oh..." "Thank you, little chief." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Leaf line in the outside of the terrain all around the survey, which can escape the intersection lane and so on silently in the heart. Just as he pretended to be inadvertently around the front door from the back door, he saw Xiang Qi pulling poverty out. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xing was shocked, "what about Meng fanren? You don''t leave Meng fan in it. You come out by yourself Xiang Qi grinned and said, "I want to tell you good news. Meng fan has colluded with Thor." "The joint is just a joint. It''s so ugly to talk about collusion." Ye Xing couldn''t stand the impropriety of Xiang Qi. "It''s collusion. It''s collusion." Ye Xing looks at the past. "Didn''t Thor lead a team to go whoring! Meng fan is the object of whoring. " Xiang Qi''s expression was a little strange, "when I came out, I found that both of them had already embraced each other. This is not collusion. What is it?" Ye Xing is surprised, and then thinks that Xiang Qi doesn''t know the real relationship between them, which is a bit ironic. "Since they have already joined in, let''s withdraw for the time being." "Why? Don''t we have to answer? " "No "I can''t. I''m very responsible." Ye Xingbai glanced at him and said, "I see you are reluctant to leave." Don''t you wonder what it looks like inside "Don''t be curious. Don''t forget who we are. Remember it for me, or you''ll be overwhelmed if you go back. " Ye Xing was worried that Xiang Qi forgot his identity and responsibility and lost himself in such a colorful place. In his opinion, no matter how good this place is, no matter how good a man''s paradise is, it can''t be better than his motherland. He just wants to finish the task as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible. I really don''t understand how the minister could choose such a dangerous person for this mission. According to reason, Xiang Qi has been in national security for so many years. The minister should be very clear about who he is. It''s impossible for a wise man to be wrong. Think of here, leaf line doubts to look at item seven several eyes, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei is not he in the crack of the door look flat person? "I said you don''t worry about it. If you keep something from me, you will tell me the opposite. Do you really think I''m good tempered and not angry? " "What are we hiding from you?" "Did you not hide from me the real concern of Meng fan and Thor? Don''t be so stupid as to think I can''t see it. I don''t believe that Meng fan, who can be called commander-in-chief, can put down his stature and become a prostitute. " Xiang Qi sneered, "hum! If I don''t say it all the way, I won''t ask. You have to question me. " Ye Xing sighed, Xiang Qi was right! Since they are already a team, and they are all working with Thor at the same time, there should be no secret. Originally, the real identity of Thor would not be a barrier between the two. Who could have thought that Meng fan would follow. As soon as he appears, he will reveal the identity of Thor. "Raytheon''s identity has been classified as top secret by the West Flower hall, do you know?" Ye Xing thought for a moment and asked seriously. "I know!" Xiang Qi was not angry and said: "I was not curious, otherwise I would have inquired! But now that I''m involved, and I''m caught between monfan and Thor, I have the right to know After a pause, he added, "and we''ve just arrived at our destination. The real mission has not yet begun. No one knows that we have a life to go back alive." Yeah! They were ready to die before they came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 "Thor is Meng fan''s wife." "Damn it!" Xiang Qi glared, "I didn''t expect Shao commander to be a kind of love! No, it seems that the Mencius are all sentimental. It is said that the original commander of the Meng army was the same. " "Then I don''t know." "Wait..." "Why?" "I can''t believe that thunder god is Meng fan''s wife." Xiang Qi touched his chin and thought, "all the daughters-in-law of the Meng family can be dug up by Tu Zheng! It''s still so strong that people have to take it. " "Then I ask you, what is the relationship between you and our minister? Is he not afraid that you will do something sorry to the party if he arranges you like this? " "Oh! I''m his brother-in-law. " One of Ye xingchai''s is upside down, so is he really relying on nepotism? Xiang Qi found his obviously questioning eyes and immediately knew what he was thinking. If he can''t explain at ordinary times, he may still like to discredit Tu Zheng. Who makes Tu Zheng so insidious. But now he decided to explain! Save the next let Ye look down on himself. "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll confess to you today." "Confess what?" "My level is the same as Xin Yue, you know!" Ye Xing glared and said in disbelief, "just you? The level is the same as Xinyue? Don''t be kidding. Is that what you are? I won''t believe it He is not serious, like to pursue stimulation, bold thief, cheap mouth just. These people can not afford to joke, but also casually questioned his aesthetic. "Ha ha ha Do you think Tu Zheng will do anything unreliable? " "No!" "That''s fine!" Xiang Qi put his hands together. "Therefore, if you don''t believe me, you should also believe that your minister is." "Well! You convinced me Ye Xing used to be a generous character, but later joined Guoan, he gradually recovered his sharpness and gradually became calm. So he was able to accept Xiang Qi''s words more quickly, and he suddenly thought of a rumor circulating in No. 96 courtyard. "I have a personal question for you." He swallowed his saliva and hesitated to say, "I heard that there are two princes in our minister''s family, one is called Tucheng and the other is Tulou. Did you name it?" When it comes to item 7, he is very excited and obviously has a sense of achievement. "Ah ha ha ha I didn''t expect that even you, a newcomer, knew it! I''ll tell you! In the past, Tu Zheng knew little about the sixth courtyard, but now that he has been officially promoted to minister, more people must know. " "So you did it?" "Yes! Isn''t it good, it''s domineering? " Xiang Qiyi asked expectantly. It''s a piece of wool! "Aren''t you afraid that your nephew will fight against you when he grows up?" "I''ll pour the dirty water on Tu Zheng. If I say his name is bad, I can only blame him for being a Laozi, not me, who is my uncle." Ye Xing finally knows that the villain needs to be polished. No one is normal. Dutmo is not a good man. "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi sat on the ground, feeling that he had been left out and yelled loudly. "Stop yelling! Gone! You can''t be so close, or you''ll be too likely to be found out! " They can only stay far away. Xiang Qi is no longer here. I insist on staying! Since Mengfan and Raytheon are in this relationship, and now Raytheon is the little leader of the owl organization, the pressure on them will be reduced a lot. The strength of the couple is absolutely reassuring. When we come back to China and pull out the couple, we will definitely be able to walk across the military and political circles. Not to mention anything else, it''s OK to choose a model husband and wife every year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Late at night, Xinyue can''t wait in the room for a long time. Gu Yunbo comes out in a hurry and wanders around the gate. Looking at the people who came back one by one, there was no gu Yunbo inside, which made his whole heart lift up. Although he knew her ability and was completely relieved that she could cope with it, he could not be completely relieved in such a place. "Why! What are you doing here? " Alice was drunk and came in from outside. Seeing Xin Yue, she came forward with a smile. A pair of hands are not honest toward the moon touch. Being pushed away by Xinyue, she poured her body directly into his arms. Although Xin Yue is usually cold, she has no experience in contact with women at all. She tried to push Alice away, but she couldn''t do anything after several attempts. For a moment, his face was red with anxiety. Alice squinted and snickered. She had just wanted to take the opportunity to tease Xin Yue and taste the charm of the little leader''s man. The result is such a molestation, found too to her appetite. Facing this helpless, blushing look, her heart was crisp. Not to mention, the little leader really has a set of men to choose, and the smell on his body is also very good, much better than those smelly men. "Let go! I''ll let you go. Don''t blame me if you don''t let go "Don''t be angry." Alice said in a coquettish way: "the little leader found a prostitute to have a romantic night to see this evening. She will not come back! Are you lonely? Do you want me to accompany you, eh? " Xinyue dislikes the backward, because of the incredible words heard in the heart, frown. "Where do you say she went?" "I went whoring, of course!" Alice giggled, "do you think there are any good people in our business? Ha ha ha Are you stupid? " "No way!" Xin Yue looks serious. "No way! So many people have seen it with their own eyes. They are inseparable from each other on the spot. " "I say impossible, that''s impossible." He knows the feelings between Gu Yunbo and Meng fan. She can die for Meng fan and risk her life. How can she go to the United States to find something What male prostitutes? I don''t believe him. Maybe it''s for something, it''s about killing someone. If so, he would believe it. "Why! I said how stupid you are Alice looked at Xin Yue and said unhappily, "there are so many women in the world. What do you want from me? Are you as for it "You don''t understand." "What do you mean I don''t understand? Fuck! I know a lot about it "Where are they?" Xin Yue asked aggressively. "Well! In that case, I''ll let you die completely Alice said the address and the name of the store and told him to see it with his own eyes. I still feel strange in my heart! Little leader, this is normal. How could she find this man so strange? Pure feeling is a bit like a mercenary, and I don''t want to come out and mix! It''s like a college student, a pair of eyes deep fan, clear let let can''t help but want to see a few more. She''s itching. In fact, she noticed Xin Yue when the little leader just came back with the leader. At that time, she didn''t expect that he had this relationship with the little leader. Oh! That''s it! Judging from the possessive desire of the little leader to the prostitute tonight, it is estimated that Xinyue will not be given to her. ***** on the hotel bed, a man and a woman were intimate. The people who heard it blushed. ************************** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 "Little star!" She blushed and looked at the handsome face at hand. Meng fan''s white face is full of sweat, a pair of deep and confusing eyes fell on her face, affectionately lowered her head and kissed her lips. Hook her tongue with their own sucking, lingering, possession. "No, no, no..." Gu Yunbo wanted to talk, but he swallowed all of them and couldn''t say a word. Only in and out of the men crazy groan. Meng fan bit her lip and said: "dare you? Say it Gu Yunbo seems to be not his own, can only follow his everything. All consciousness, emotion and happiness are firmly controlled by him. "Say it "Say What do you say She murmured, "little star, I''ll say what you want me to say?" "He said that he would never lead a team to go whoring in the future. He said that he would never look at other men and say that you only love Meng fan. Say that you only belong to Meng fan in this life, and you will love him for generations to come. " After listening for a long time, Gu Yunbo mumbled, "I didn''t hear you clearly! Say it again "Mmm dying! Little star, please, no more! " Rao is Gu Yunbo strong physical quality, but also unable to bear his too much love. "Please, too Ah Don''t Don''t be a little star. I''m wrong. Give me a break! I won''t dare to do it again! " "Well? Do you want another time? " Gu Yunbo looked at him wrongly with his big eyes full of water and wet, "I dare not, I really dare not, I dare not! Don''t... " "Little star, slow down I can''t stand it... " Gu Yunbo has been begging for mercy, and finally his voice is hoarse. He has not seen him as soft hearted as usual. He let her go. Finally, he is confused, and his whole mind will soon become independent of himself. The big bed squeaked in the middle of the night, and finally stopped at dawn. A satisfied man''s face showed a touch of heartache and doting smile. Gently carry her to the bathroom and open the shower head. The warm water slowly slid down their beautiful bodies. Meng fan''s eyes became more and more profound. He restrained himself from helping her to take a bath. Finally, he wiped her with a towel, and then he took the man out and put him on the bed. At last, I went to bed with her and hugged her tightly again. It was not until then that he had a real feeling. Yunbo is beside him, in his arms. She still belongs to him. How nice! "Yunbo..." He bowed his head and whispered her name as he dropped a tiny kiss. "Little star." Gu Yunbo''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly. He opened it with great strength. As soon as he opened it, he saw that he was close to his handsome face and subconsciously begged for mercy. "No, I really can''t Meng fan couldn''t help but laugh, and bent his fingers to play on her forehead, "what do you think?" Gu Yunbo''s confused eyes blinked and blinked, which finally sobered up. Thinking of his humiliating act of asking for mercy, he threw himself into his broad chest and buried the whole person in the quilt. "What''s the matter? Is it embarrassing now? What did you do? Don''t you have a lot of momentum when you take people to go whoring? " "No, you misunderstood me. I''m going to pay Craig." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought that she was the one who should be most angry. "I hear Craig likes the craziness you like? Say, do you have a heart Meng fan was helpless: "you are unreasonable. She''s my enemy, and I don''t know anything but her weakness. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "Ha ha..." Meng fan sneered, "if I don''t come today, do you still have to force the boss to find you a good prostitute?" "There is!" Even if she was killed, she would not admit it! What a death! I was caught by the little star! She just can''t help it! She didn''t have the courage, not to mention the heart. "That''s not necessarily true. You are now the little leader of the owl organization. There are more than ten thousand people under one person. Some of the best men want to climb into your bed." Meng fan thought that she would be with other men, the heart was pulled up. Finally, the anger and impulse, which had not been easily eliminated, surged again. Gu Yunbo sensitively noticed that there was something thick against him, and immediately realized what it was. He was honest and motionless. "Hey, hey, hey..." She carefully accompanied the smiling face, in the heart of his fierce scolding a meal. Let you die, let you die, OK! Bad luck! After eating so much bitterness, I didn''t have time to play coquetry with little stars! Now it''s cleared up. "Little star, how can you come here! Would it be so serious for you to come? " This is what she cares about most. "Nothing! It''s not serious. " Meng Fangen did not intend to mention his own affairs, but held her tighter. His powerful arm tightly hooped her waist and let her lie on himself. Neither of them was dressed, and the move was too red. Gu Yunbo''s heart beat wildly. "Tell me what''s going on with you now?" Although she is sure that she is intact, Meng fan still can''t relax. "You mean the little chief?" "Well!" "It''s very simple." Gu Yunbo''s fingers unconsciously draw a circle in his chest, but Meng fan holds it. "Be honest with me. Tell me." "Oh Gu Yunbo nodded obediently, while playing with Meng fan''s hand, he said casually: "do you know my life experience?" "Well!" Meng fan nodded, knowing that she specially asked out, pointing to definitely not Gu Jia, that is, Gu Wei. Thinking of here, Meng fan''s expression changed, tightly clenched her hand and asked seriously: "is it the owl who hurt your mother in those years?" "Well! What do you mean? Ha ha ha I didn''t think of it. " Gu Yunbo smiles and smiles, tears fall silently, "if I had known, Chu Ji would not have died." "I don''t blame you." Meng fan bowed her head and gently kisses the tears on her face, "on the contrary, I''m glad you don''t know. If you know, you will bet on the ruthlessness of the owl. You can''t afford it, and I can''t afford it. " The ruthlessness of that kind of person is unimaginable to ordinary people. Even if it is a daughter of his own, it is not necessary for him. If Yunbo does, it will only bring more danger and more people will die. He will lose her forever. Meng fan''s voice was deep and hoarse, "the most despicable is me. If I choose one from you and Chu Ji, I will choose you without hesitation..." The final voice of the words was as low as a mosquito. Gu Yunbo didn''t hear clearly, but she understood it in her heart. He can''t be in Chuji, Chu Ji''s death really hurt people is little star. Not her Gu Yunbo. Little star is a thousand times better than her guilt. He and Chu Ji''s brotherhood for so many years can''t be compared by himself. For little star, good brother died, and still died in the hands of his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 He couldn''t even say it! Can do is only silently endure, let time to desalinate all the pain. Gu Yunbo took the initiative to rush into his arms, coquettish way: "little star, we don''t say this, do you miss me? Do you miss me very much "Yes, especially." Meng fan laughs, but also accompany to say: "this road all the time in thinking of you, think of the heart is painful." "Ha ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo listen to the heart began to slowly become sweet. "Do you miss me Meng fan asked. "Yes Gu Yunbo raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes. He said with a smile, "I really want to." Meng fan pick eyebrows, Yin measurement of cold hum, "so you want to lead a team out to find a male prostitute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before how did not find little star so jealous, and so careful eye ah? "This is my first time." "If I didn''t find out, maybe a second time. I was ready to find you and I will return home. Now it seems that I have to keep you by my side all the time. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll have more green hats. " Gu Yunbo thinks that little star can remember this for a lifetime, "wait a minute You said to go back home? " "Yes! Can you go back home? " "No!" Gu Yunbo shook his head honestly, "I can''t lie to you, tell you that I will follow you back home, do not kill the owl, do not destroy the organization is I will never go back." When Chu Ji died, she swore that she would avenge him, and what she said would come true. Even if she is dead, she will pull all the enemies to take her back. "I know!" How could he not know that he knew her so well! So Meng fan did not ask, they are both calm people, know what they should do, what they want to do. Once you have made up your mind, no one can change it. "Go back! You should not stay here. " After love, it is parting. No amount of pain will change the original intention. "Well!" Meng fan gently kisses her forehead, "I just want to see you, to see if you are good or not, to see if you have suffered or been bullied." "No, I''m fine! You see, I bully people. Craig is so arrogant that I still trample on him. Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law will only bully others, and no one will try to bully me. " "Well!" Meng fan looked at her deeply and nodded heavily after a long time. She didn''t want to go back like this, and he couldn''t just stay. "Yunbo, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you all the time." "Wait for me, I''ll go back, I''ll come back with honor." ****** when Xin Yue arrived at her destination according to Alice''s address, it was dark before dawn. The street lights are on, but the neon lights in the shop are turned off. Even if it''s night, it''s time to close. Xinyue anxiously turns around the door, deeply afraid that Gu Yunbo will have an accident, or go to assassinate jiekeleji. This is the most likely thing he can think of at present. Craig''s status in the organization is not as good as it used to be, and his injuries are not good. It''s a good time to start. He had thought about it, and now Craig lives upstairs, Yunbo is probably going to do it. What to look for a male prostitute, Xin Yue is killed also don''t believe. It must be an excuse. It must be a cover. In a small hotel across the road, a window was lying open, and a figure passed by, and then returned to the window at a faster speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 "Is that the moon?" Ye Xing can see the people on the opposite side of the road without a telescope. As expected, the speed of finishing the seven items at the end of the bed is faster than that at the bottom of the bed. His actions are more reliable than his appearance. Immediately from the clothes to fall in the neck of the silver pendant to take out, put in the mouth, blowing sound. This is a special contact within national security, which is to avoid being used for communication on the battlefield or in strange places. It''s a good time to use it. Standing on the roadside, Xin Yueer heard the familiar voice and widened her eyes in disbelief. He never thought he would hear the whistle of national security across the Pacific Ocean in a foreign country. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw the head coming out of the window. Item 7? Xin Yue squints and her eyes are full of surprise. Just hearing the voice, he already thought that there must be someone from Guoan to meet them, but he didn''t expect it was item seven. How determined was the minister to arrange item 7. Is he not afraid of the washboard every day? "Hello Look here, idiot Xiang Qi waves to the moon. He is no more than four or five, even the nephew''s name he can be used to tease him, it can be seen how unreliable. It is such an unreliable person who has a bad relationship with Xin Yue in national security. It should be said that he thinks he has a good relationship with Xinyue. As for xinyuecheng''s denial, it doesn''t matter. Make sure you''re not wrong, Xin Yue can''t help but smile. However, his heart is far less peaceful than on the surface, because Tu Zheng is trying to tell him a signal. No matter how Zheng an gave up his attitude, he was not scolded by his uncle at home. Xin Yue put away the smile on her face and went to the opposite side. In the room of the small hotel, Ye Xing looks at item 7 suspiciously on his face and looks up and down in his eyes to see the hair in his heart. "What are you looking at?" "Don''t you think you''re strange?" "What''s strange about me?" "Attitude." The more Ye Xing thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. Since Xiang Qi saw Xin Yue, his attitude was different from usual. Too excited, too enthusiastic. I almost had a stripper in the room. "I have a good relationship with Xin Yue. He is so excellent that few people can not like him?" Xiang Qi gave him a look and happily opened the door to welcome the new moon. Ye Xing stands in the room and shrugs, a don''t want to cheat him. Xin Yue is excellent, and his position in the No.96 hospital is the first one. Even Han Sanqing will be restrained a little bit in front of Xinyue, and Xinyue has no airs. Even if a new person like him asks him questions, he will answer them. But these advantages are only for ordinary people, and item 7 is obviously not ordinary people. In the corridor came a sound of foot steps, and Xiang Qi came in with Xin Yue 1. Ye Xingyi saw Xinyue and immediately took the initiative to shake hands, "Hello! At last He was busy moving a chair and let the three people sit down separately. "Are you here to see Thor?" "Well!" Ye Xing nods. Xiang Qi immediately demolished the stage. "We saw it, but we didn''t speak." "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Ye Xing knew Xinyue was wrong when he saw it. He must be worried when he didn''t see Raytheon at this time. He quickly explained: "Meng fan is coming!" "Why did he come? With you? " "Well!" "Is Tu Zheng willing to bring people here?" According to his understanding of Tu Zheng, it is impossible to do such a hard and unfriendly thing with great risks. Xiang Qi compared with a gun against his temple action, "Meng fan with a gun against, can you refuse?" Xinyue is silent. No wonder Gu Yunbo didn''t go back. It turned out to be Meng fan. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart. He felt a little sad, but he was more happy for Gu Yunbo. She paid so much for Meng fan. Now it seems that it is worth it. Meng fan traveled far and wide to find her at all costs. He didn''t let her down. He was a little envious of Gu Yunbo and Meng fan''s feelings. In fact, Xin Yue had been worried about Gu Yunbo''s killing Chu Ji before, and would become enemies with Meng fan, or have a knot in her heart. Now it seems that she will not. How nice! "We''ve been guarding here all the time." "For what?" All of a sudden, the closed door was pushed open, and everyone was surprised. It turned out that Meng fan and Gu Yunbo stood side by side at the door. As for when they came, they didn''t find out. Ye Xing and Xin Yue know the strength of Gu Yunbo and Meng fan. In the past, I was not shocked. But Xiang Qi had only heard about it before, but had not seen it before, and he was shocked to stare at him on the spot. "You How did you get here? " His grandmother''s, they clearly have been monitoring the opposite what let two people touch the door do not know. "And how did you find us here?" "With the moon." "No wonder!" It''s just a loophole. Originally has been listless climb on the ground to sleep poor strange fierce from the ground to run up, a blow down Gu Yunbo to the ground. Excited in her face all kinds of add to add to go, see Meng fan face is black. He suddenly regretted and came with poverty. "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Gu Yunbo left hide right flash, "Meng fan, what do you do, poor strange to bring? Is it not seasick? " "Bring it to you." "What do you say?" "Here you are." "Wang Wang Wang Wang... " Poor Qi happily bit his tail, a pair of wet big eyes gurgling, happy barking. "Don''t make trouble. Let me get up." When Gu Yunbo finally got up from the ground, his clothes and hair were all disordered. Xiang Qi couldn''t help but praise: "tut I thought the silly dog was as cold and contemptuous as its owner. It''s not Several people happened to be the same white item seven one eye. "Poor Qi, go back and sit down." Meng fan ordered. "Wang Wang..." Poor Qi unwilling to cry, obediently back to the bed to sit down, a pair of eyes are still staring at Gu Yunbo. Let her remember that when she was in the hotel, the little star looked at her in the eyes. In fact, what the man just said is right. Poor Qi is very similar to its owner. "I''d like to introduce it, too." Ye Xing took the initiative to say, "this is Xiang Qi. Minister Tu Zheng arranged us to assist you and Xin Yue." "I guess Tu Zheng didn''t intend to let us go." Gu Yunbo didn''t have a good temper and said, "what do you say to meet me? Are you afraid that I will run away with Xin Yue?" "Er..." "And the explanation?" "Will minister tu be angry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Gu Yunbo''s eyes glared, "am I wrong? He asked you two to come to tell me and Xin Yue that the task should continue? Don''t you go back until you kill the owls? " "Ha ha ha..." "It''s like That''s what it means Xiang Qi laughs at Ye Xing with embarrassment, and scolds Tu Zheng severely in his heart. He knows that he has many eyes and is really right. Thanks to them, they thought he had changed his mind and became a good man. Meng fan is sitting on the only sofa in the room, his arms stretched out on the armrest of the sofa, and his slender fingers radiate the jade like delicate and elegant white under the light. He waved to Gu Yunbo. The latter saw his movements and went over to ask, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " "No!" Meng fan shook his head and said firmly, "what you said is very right." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo was praised by him with a smile, just like a cat praised by his owner. All of them said, "well Are they wrong? Are you dazzled? Thor! Isn''t it the most arrogant? The appearance of this little daughter-in-law is not in line with her image and what she usually does. Meng Fanchong rubbed her hair, before two people in the room some things did not come to say. Thinking of the reason why he didn''t have time to say, his pale handsome face was stained with crimson. "Cough..." He coughed gently and tapped on the tea table beside him with his fingers, making a heavy dull noise. When all the people were looking at it, they stopped. "Now that all the people in the U.S. are ready, let''s have a formal meeting first." Meng fan has held numerous meetings since he was a child. When he was just able to walk, he would be taken by his grandfather to attend high-level meetings such as the Military Ministry''s national defense and so on. When you are older, you will attend more meetings. Many high-level people can frighten people to death. Later, he became a battalion commander, a commander in charge of important military exercises, and so on, and began to personally preside over the meeting. After so many years of training, as long as he opens his mouth, there is a temperament of trust and obedience. Even the strong minded Gu Yunbo will unconsciously stand in the perspective of his subordinates to listen to him honestly and cooperate with his meetings. Xiang Qi and Ye Xing looked at each other quietly, and their surprise disappeared. The three men also experienced hardships all the way, but Meng fan did not say much and did not express any opinions. It''s just company and partnership with their national security operations. Both of them have always regarded Meng fan as a by-pass. By the way, I came to find my daughter-in-law. Now it seems that they are wrong. Meng fan has come to be the commander in chief. Both of them had a funny idea at the same time. Is it because the military in southern Xinjiang was under the command of national security before, so it is now reversed? Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi? Meng fan''s sharp vision swept over the two people, and finally stopped on Xin Yue''s body, and did not speak for a long time. Just in the room, Yunbo has told him that he is now living with Xin Yue, one is the bedroom, the other is the study. And within the owl organization, Xinyue is also her own. Reason told him it was normal for the mission. But the emotion has controlled all his emotions, anger, anger, and especially want to beat the boy hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Meng fan touched his chin and regretted that he had not brought the living Yama and the hooligan! If the two of them come together, they will have to beat Guoan on the ground. They don''t know each other. Cough He usually doesn''t do it himself. "Speak up!" Gu Yunbo did not Meng fan''s expression to make a little guilty, she is now a lot of criminal record. See the little stars are a little guilty, alas! It''s a mistake, it''s an everlasting regret! "Or I''ll tell you what I know first." Gu Yunbo decided to break the depression and not to let the atmosphere continue to be embarrassed. It was almost dawn. You know, owl arranges people to watch her all day long! If she hadn''t brought people out tonight, she might not have been able to get rid of the people in the dark. "Well!" Meng fan nodded and her deep eyes looked at her like a broken star sky with shining light. All of them said, "well The difference was too big, and I felt a violent blow on the chest. "America is at war with us!" Gu Yunbo''s words immediately let the air in the room suddenly solidify, "Alfonso''s death and the huge loophole left before his death have made it impossible for later people to make up for it. So they can take a measure to cover up their previous folly and greed, " " war! " Meng fan''s words are deep. "Yes Gu Yunbo looked at the crowd, "I got the news from the high-level summit meeting of the owl organization yesterday morning, and now we have started to send troops. It is estimated that the war will officially start in less than a month." Ye Xing is short of breath, "what should I do?" Among these people, he is a newcomer and one who is most likely to panic when things happen. "Shall we return home at once?" "I don''t care whether you go back or not, but Xin Yue and I can''t go back home. The most important task for us is beheading." She had a strong mind, in Chu Ji died in her gun moment has become a complete iron wall. The little star came to pick her up, but she couldn''t follow her. As the daughter-in-law of the Meng family, the young commander''s woman can''t carry a stigma all her life, and she can''t go back in such a mess. To discredit the reputation of the Meng family, if she wants to go back, she must go back openly and honestly. After completing the task of national security, you can only go back after killing the Xiao Gang Chu Ji for revenge. As for danger? She''s not afraid! On the way out of the hotel with little star just now, although little star didn''t say anything, there were many deep meanings in her eyes that she understood. Now the little star is worried about her safety just as she used to worry about little star. Afraid of the fate of the past life again, afraid of the little star will die. But as everything changed, she was no longer afraid and would not worry. From the time they chose to be soldiers, the whole life spread with danger. If you are afraid of death or danger, you should stay at home. Why do you want to be a soldier? Is defending the country just on the lips? Of course not! She''s not afraid! The brave are fearless, the strong are invincible! She thought that Gu Yunbo had finally cultivated to this realm. Meng fan looked into Yunbo''s eyes with deep eyes, and knew from her firm eyes that he could not take her back no matter what he did. Finally, he sighed heavily, and a self mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I knew that for a long time! Why should I be sad? Why should I suffer! His Yunbo is always different. She is strong, optimistic and active. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if it was the pain of being strangled by a knife, he still showed a soothing smile to Gu Yunbo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "I see! I''ll leave tonight. " He made a statement. If Gu Yunbo is determined to stay for the sake of responsibility and obligation, then he goes back for responsibility and obligation. Even the burden on his shoulders was heavier. He recklessly came over, has been the most willful thing to do in his life. We can imagine what kind of huge waves will be set off by his disappearance in China. I think it''s a mess to go. Xin Yue raises her eyebrows in surprise and subconsciously looks at Gu Yunbo and Meng fan. She doesn''t know what agreement they have reached. Is Meng fan willing to go? Is Meng fan willing to leave Gu Yunbo''s stomach and go back? It''s incredible to think about it. Ye Xing''s expression is similar, but it is Xiang Qi, showing a trace of admiration. He is older and more experienced, so he can better understand the choice between Gu Yunbo and Meng fan. "I''ll stay." "I''ll stay, too." Ye Xing and Xiang Qi make a statement at the same time. Xin Yue acts with Gu Yunbo at the same time. He doesn''t need to make a statement. He just needs to follow Gu Yunbo. "Poor Qi also stay!" Meng fan looked at Gu Yunbo with almost sad eyes, and then looked at the poor strange sitting on the ground. Before he trusted Gao Jinglin, but Gao Jinglin almost lost his favorite woman. Now, in addition to believing in himself, the only thing he can trust is poverty. Only poor Qi can save Yunbo at the most dangerous time without considering other external factors. "No way!" Gu Yunbo immediately objected, "poor Qi is always following you, how can you let it follow me?" She has seen the ability of poor Qi in the battlefield, especially in the jungle, which can play a great role. Without poverty and strangeness, a little star is like a broken arm. What''s more, the tacit understanding between the military dog and its owner needs to be cultivated. Poor Qi has always followed little star, but suddenly it is difficult to adapt to her. "Yes Meng fan agreed simply, but without waiting for Gu Yunbo to show a relaxed expression, she sat back on the chair in despair. "Either I stay or you go back with me. Or I''ll go back and you stay with poor Qi. Choose one from three, you choose! " "I choose to stay with poor Qi." "I know." After confirming the main thing, the day outside is gradually getting light, and a glimmer of morning light is shining through the window. Finally, Meng fan analyzed the next actions of the four people and the possible dangers one by one. He is most assured of carefully told Gu Yunbo. ****** in the morning, there were more and more people in the manor organized by the owl, and people in black and SUVs came and went in and out. Alice walked into the restaurant in a daze and found a circle, but she didn''t find Gu Yunbo. "Shit!" She made a rude remark, "is the little chief really playing? I didn''t come back all night. " "More than that The big black man laughed out his white teeth and said, "the little white face you like has not come back." "What little white face do I like? What nonsense Alice refused to admit it, and even threatened in a low voice: "you tell me less. The little leader is too monopolistic. I don''t want to get into trouble." "Do you have any?" The black man looked puzzled. "Why didn''t I find out?" Sometimes he even felt that the little leader didn''t love Xinyue at all, but she loved little leader more. But if you don''t love, why let a man who is not as good as himself live in the main building? The more black people think about it, the more confused they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Alice stood on her chair and called out in the dining room, "did anyone come with the little leader yesterday?" "No!" "The young leader goes whoring, should not like to show people around?" Alice sneered and said scornfully, "do you think the little leader is Craig''s bitch?" There were too many people in the restaurant in the morning. Many of them were Craig''s confidants. Now, when Alice publicly scolded, many people stood up. The fierce stare was Alice. "What are you talking about, bitch? Do you have the seed to say it again? " "You have the right to say that, miss?" Alice is not afraid! She is also a knife edge licking blood, "ha ha ha Am I wrong? Am I swearing? I''m just stating the facts. " "Ha ha ha..." People in Zhou Dynasty laughed at jokes. Now, the people of the first lady Craig in the owl organization are fighting each other to death with the people of Gu Yunbo, the younger leader. Many of them are involved, and if they really fight, they can smash the restaurant. However, part of this is to remain neutral. This meeting will watch jokes on the sidelines now and expect both sides to fight. As the leader of the owl organization, Xiao himself seldom comes to the restaurant for dinner. He has his own separate restaurant, the decoration is luxurious and exquisite, all the tableware is from the master''s hand-made silver tableware. The scarlet velvet carpet on the ground made no sound from the Jedi. Manager Eagle came in in in a hurry and bent down and said, "leader, the man of the little leader and the lady are fighting in the dining room." "Oh?" Although it was a question word, the expression of owl was not surprised at all. He sneered and sneered, "are these two people fighting now?" Eagle manager a Leng, do not understand the leader''s meaning, "want to stop?" "No! Let them fight. " Then he put down his knife and fork and said calmly, "did the little leader not come back last night?" "Yes The owl murmured to himself, "this is the first time she has spent the night outside." The eagle manager opened his eyes and thought, is this the leader''s conscience finally found out that he knew to play the role of father and to have something to do with the daughter who was the daughter of a girl who had fallen out of the way? "What''s the reason you said she didn''t come back?" The owl cocked his head and guessed. Manager Eagle followed Owl for so many years, but he was not white with him. He immediately thought of the deep meaning of his words, and his face changed greatly: "is it that she wants to leave?" Originally, he wanted to use the word escape, but considering Gu Yunbo''s current position in the organization, he changed it temporarily. I have to admire the power of consanguinity. Gu Yunbo in a short period of time, quickly pulled a group of people to follow him, even Alice has been a thorn in her heart. On the contrary, Craig has been a well deserved member of the organization over the past two decades. Although the performance is also very good, is also cruel enough, but the wrist and the heart is not good. Now Gu Yunbo is inferior to Gu Yunbo. Some people are born to be a leader. This is from the bottom of my heart. I can''t even envy you. "Not to leave." Owl shook his head. "Why did she spend the night out last night?" "I heard it was in the young lady''s field that she found a very good male prostitute, so she didn''t come back." It can be understood that there are many female mercenaries in the organization. No one doubted it at all, but after the leader''s warning, manager Eagle also found it wrong. According to the environment where Gu Yunbo grew up, it should be convenient and conservative here! Just looking for a hooker? What about the moon? Didn''t she have a new moon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Manager Eagle finally realized that Gu Yunbo lied about Xinyue or looking for a prostitute. If it''s that thing, she''ll come back if it''s not easy to get rid of the suspicion. "I''ll take someone to find it now." Said manager Eagle at once. "To the dock." Owl suddenly stood up, "someone to meet her, incomparably killed people to me." "Yes ****** on the huge wharf, countless warships were moored. Only by witnessing it, did they know that the war was really coming. They had not been ashore before, and earth shaking changes had taken place in a short time. Alfonso''s death is a fuse, and all these complicated events are firmly held in Gu Yunbo''s hand by an invisible line. After spending a large amount of beautiful knives, Gu Yunbo and Meng fan hold each other tightly. He had great strength, and his handsome face was bent over her neck. He wanted to rub her whole body into his own body and return home with him. Meng fan deeply breathed, and wanted to keep the taste of her body in mind forever and engrave it into her soul. I can carry it for a lifetime and never leave. Gu Yunbo feels cool in his neck, is it the tears of little stars? Her calm expression finally gradually relaxed, inhaled the nose to control not to let oneself also cry out. After a long time, she said: "you go! I didn''t go back all night. It''s too late for me to leave. " "I don''t want to go." Before leaving, Meng fan''s mood could no longer be suppressed. He said in a tone of almost entreaty: "Yunbo, why do we have to experience these things? Why do we have to shoulder these responsibilities? " He can be irresponsible, she can be willful, so they don''t have to live so tired. "I don''t know." Gu Yunbo murmured to himself, thinking of his previous life, he said slowly, "I am not a good man, not to mention a responsible person. I was infected by you after I was with you "Ha ha It must be the stupidest thing I''ve ever done to make you a good person. " Gu Yunbo chuckled. She picked up Meng fan''s face carefully as if holding a treasure. She stood on tiptoe and printed a gentle kiss on his lips. "Little star, did I say I love you very much?" "No!" "I''ll say it now." With her eyes closed, she imprinted a series of tiny kisses on his face. Each kiss would say, "I love you." and every kiss dropped, it was a sentence of "I love you.". Listen to Meng fanxin all melt, under the feet of a thousand gold heavy, the whole person is in the intense tug of war between reason and emotion. Go? Not going? Or together? Or stay? Stay with Yunbo. He is her husband and her man. How can he return home alone? If Yunbo had a problem, he would never forgive himself in his life. No! Meng fan was suddenly sober. If Yunbo is not here, he will never have the courage to live. "Yunbo..." With a sigh in his low voice, he pressed her head into his arms. "You must live well. I don''t care what crazy things you do. As long as you can guarantee to live, live well." "I know. " " I want you to swear. " "Good." Gu Yunbo is as good as a stream. "I swear, you believe I can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 "I don''t want to go. I''ll stay." Meng Fanyi gritted his teeth and said simply. "No! Absolutely not. " Gu Yunbo suddenly changed color. Just at this time, the boat had already left. They stood on the edge of the wharf, and behind them was the boat slowly leaving. She was quick witted and quick witted. She pushed his whole person back hard and fell into the boat while Meng fan was not prepared for her. At this time, the motor has been started, and the speed of the boat has increased a lot. When Meng fan stood up, he watched the distance between them getting bigger and bigger. The deep blue sea water, like an insurmountable gap, rips open in front of the two people and completely separates them. Since then, the ends of the earth, each side of the world. A whole Pacific Ocean distance, I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers it will take, and how much bloodbath it will take to meet again. I don''t know if there will be another day in this life. I don''t know if they are OK when they meet again. Gu Yunbo stood on the dock, waving his arms wildly in the direction of Meng fan''s departure. His face was already full of tears, and the courage in his heart had been used up when he was pushed away. She could hardly stand, her legs were soft, and she sat down on the ground, one hand on the ground, gazing at him deeply across the sea. God knows how much she wants to go back with him. She had been in this ghost place for so many years in her previous life, and had been extremely tired of it. "Little star, wait for me to go back." She whispered. Meng fan stood upright and upright in her upper body, motionless as loose. Since he did not stay with Yunbo, he would not allow himself to have any weakness in the future. His deep eyes have already been cold and merciless, and the deepest love in his heart has been suppressed to the abyss by his strong self-control. Finally, his lips moved slowly, and his voice was blown by the sea breeze, which dissipated boundlessly. Nobody heard. Only he knows. ****** Xin Yue, who had been guarding nearby, rushed over and raised Gu Yunbo on the ground and said in a low voice: "you didn''t go back last night. Now manager eagle is leading people to the wharf." "It seems that when they come to the wharf to find me, it seems that they are not just suspicious. They want to arrest people, and even know that very important people have come to China." Xin Yue is relieved. Fortunately, Meng fan has gone! Otherwise, if we are caught, all the deployment will be finished. "We have to leave now." "Well!" With the help of Xin Yue, Gu Yunbo took a deep breath in situ, bit his teeth and barely supported the column. It took about a minute for Gu Yunbo to recover the strength of his body. Looking at her appearance, Xin Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He knew that Gu Yunbo was different from them. They were all full of passion to join Guoan, and they were very proud. Only Gu Yunbo was forced to join by Tu Zheng. She should not be responsible for everything. But now she has become the most responsible person, and he even dare not think about what will happen when they finish the task. He finally realized why Xiang Qi hated Tu Zheng every time he mentioned it. This thing, this is not a thing. "What about Ye Xing and Xiang Qi?" "They''ve been lurking and getting familiar with the forces of environmental development." "Well! Later, I''ll try to get Xiang Qi into the owl organization. I need his cooperation. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Originally, the two said while walking, Xin Yue subconsciously stopped when she heard her words, and said with a trace of grievance: "is my performance not good enough? But I''ve worked hard already "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo chuckled, "of course not, you have performed very well, but your personality is not suitable. We are not people of the same world at all. On the contrary, I think that item 7 is very much to my taste Finally, she added: "it suddenly occurred to me that Tu Zheng arranged Xiang Qi, which is probably the purpose." "He is Tu Zheng''s brother-in-law." "That would be better!" If Gu Zheng''s wife didn''t show his teeth in front of me, I''d like to show my uncle''s back ¡°¡­¡­¡± ******* "achiao..." In Guoan''s conference room, Tu Zheng sneezed several times in a row. The people who attended the meeting immediately said with concern, "are you having a cold? Or go to the hospital and prescribe some medicine? " "It''s OK!" Tu Zheng didn''t care about pinching his nose. He just felt that his nose was itchy. There were no other symptoms of cold. "It must be the one who scolded me behind my back." The participants showed a tacit expression. I think that according to your despicable and shameless degree, there are too many people who scold you behind your back. It is estimated that half of the people in Guoan will secretly scold in their hearts. The meeting was interrupted, and Tu Zheng didn''t intend to pull it back. Anyway, the things that should be said had already been said. He tried to think, showing a confident smile, "you guess, who will scold me behind my back?" "That''s too much." "I can''t tell you the name for a while." so everybody pulled down the table so that Tu Zheng''s old face was red, and he didn''t say anything for half a year. "Well, seriously." Tu Zheng coughed, "I think the person who scolds me behind my back must be Thor, and he has item seven." Looking at the whole national security, except for these three people, he would not think of anyone who complained so deeply and scolded so hard. Raytheon and Xiang Qi are the most daring people. It is estimated that they would not like to scold him behind their backs. They would like to scold him in front of him again and again. People were stunned at the mention of Thor, and then some quick responders showed shocked eyes. "Thor seven?" We all know that Raytheon and Xinyue went to the United States with the owl organization. What about item 7? Tu Zheng, the old man, suddenly put the two people who couldn''t be hit by eight sticks together. It must be something profound! "Has Xiang Qi gone to America?" Tu Zheng''s face had a smile that he couldn''t restrain. "According to the time, this time should have arrived. Maybe we have met with Thor." "You are cruel "If my brother-in-law dares to send them, you are not afraid to kneel on the washboard all your life?" "Yes, you are fast enough. The road is wild enough." For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the conference room. Everyone made fun of Tu Zheng in all aspects, but the proportion of praise in his words was larger. Sometimes I have to be convinced that people have the ability to be a leader. Tu Zheng was said to be unable to laugh or cry. He patted the table and said, "what is kneeling washboard? Speak clearly "Ha ha ha..." "Lao Tu, we all heard that your family changes a washboard every year." "No! Is sister-in-law very gentle? " "The family is harmonious, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 "This man! There are gains and losses. Let go and see the world with tolerant eyes, and everything will pass. " "Yes! Is kneeling the washboard a big deal? No! It''s just a little thing, we know it. " Tu Zheng''s face was livid. Did the whole country know about his kneeling washboard? whose mother is so long, he has placed his eyeliner in his home? The old comrades in arms next to him raised eyebrows, which clearly means that not only the national security capital knows, but also the whole military and political circles. Tu Zheng picked up his teacup and poured cold water into it. If it hadn''t been for his thick skin and good mental quality, he would have dug a hole to hide. Unfortunately, he is Tu Zheng. Tu Zheng is just a person who doesn''t know how to write "sorry". "Be quiet. Be quiet." He patted the table, "one by one in such a noise, get out of here." The meeting room was suddenly quiet, as if a switch had been turned off suddenly. In fact, everyone ridiculed Tu Zheng. He really squeezed him hard. Is it not easy to find a chance! Let it go like this, go back to estimate angry want to vomit blood. But what! We are also measured and can not exceed that bottom line. Otherwise, if Tu Zheng was offended, it would be the real end. "The meeting continues!" "First of all, let''s talk about the foreign elements that were hunted down before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the end of the meeting. In fact, what should have been said before is almost all said! What struck us most was that Tu Zheng had already reached into the United States, and had never succeeded before. If you can really bury a nail, it will have an unexpected effect. Now we are looking forward to the performance of the thunder god Xinyue. In terms of the southern Xinjiang incident, both of them had extraordinary performance. It''s a good seedling! Thor, in particular, did not know where Tu Zheng dug out this genius. After the meeting, everyone went out in twos and threes. Tu Zheng walked side by side with an old man in the organization, with his head slightly bowed, and he looked submissive and respectful. "Raytheon and Xinyue, how sure do you think you can succeed?" Tu Zheng said directly, "80 percent." Surprised, the old man looked at TU Zheng with unbelievable eyes, and mercilessly criticized: "I said, Xiaotu, you can''t be arrogant and proud! We should be down-to-earth. " Tu Zheng laughed bitterly, "no!" "Why not? You say 80%? You lied? You tell me 80% of this kind of mission? Don''t say it''s a success. It''s good to be able to get rid of the stigma on yourself. " "But I really have faith in them." Tu Zheng has been doing this business on his own for so many years. Raytheon and Xinyue are sure to succeed, especially Raytheon. Gu Yunbo, a girl, can always surprise her. "I think you''re crazy." "I didn''t, it''s true." In order to persuade the other party, Tu Zheng did not hesitate to expose his own shortcomings. "You see, I even arranged to go to item seven. Can''t I dare?" "When people say you are afraid of your daughter-in-law, are you really afraid?" You son of a bitch, you can''t believe ten out of ten. "The minister is not good, not good!" The guard rushed in all the way shouting. Tu Zheng''s face was livid. "What are you calling? What''s wrong? " "Our gate is blocked!" "What?" "Are you wrong?" The guard looked aggrieved and said, "how could I have misread so many cars parked outside!" Tu Zheng showed a trace of ferocious expression, "did you eat the gall of a bear heart leopard? Dare to block the gate of national security "Why don''t you go and have a look. The other party will find you by name." "I see." Tu Zheng takes the lead and strides outward. As soon as he leaves the gate, his mouth twitches. The whole row of military vehicles at the door made his legs weak. I knew he was hiding! Why did not think of it! Who can bet on him besides the Su family and Meng family? Oh! What a nuisance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Su Hai sat in the car, far away to see Tu Zheng come out, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, get off the car. He said politely, "Ouch! Is minister Tu busy? " I''ve blocked the door several times before, but it''s not su Hailai! Later, we found that Tu Zheng was similar to Su Hai in some aspects. One is a smiling face tiger. You don''t need a knife to kill people. One is thick skinned, black in heart and black in hand. They belong to the same species, so they changed people to suhai. If Tu Zheng is so shameless and likes to calculate others, he should let Su Hai deal with it. This is called "one thing conquers one thing". Oh! By the way, Tu Zheng''s calculation of Gu Yunbo was also shaken out. This time it happens to be settled together. "Not busy, not busy." Tu Zheng''s smile was stiff. "Director Su, what brings you here today?" "By the way, drop in to see you at the slaughterhouse." Su Hai politely said, smile all over the face, can not see is to find fault. Let''s not say it''s su fox! The car is still smiling when blocking the door. What I know is to find fault. I don''t know. I thought I was here to have a wedding reception! Tu Zheng scolded the dead fox in his heart, and still kept this kind smile on his face, "why don''t you sit inside?" "No! Sorry to disturb you all day What? You want to be bothered all day? So they don''t want to face national security? Let him Tu Zheng''s face to that? The two people just like this, you come and go, don''t tell me, they are so hypocritical and polite that they can''t even listen to Yin Nan and Meng Ping sitting in the car. "You''re a good cheap uncle, I say." Yin Nan''s mouth twitched. "If I go there in the morning, I''ll beat up Tu Zheng, an old guy, and talk nonsense with him." "That won''t do!" Meng Ping, on the contrary, is calm. Compared with his thick skin, he is no better than Tu Zheng, and he is no more crafty. But this did not prevent him from watching the opera. He was happy to see Tu Zheng frustrated. Do you really think that the Meng family is a soft persimmon? If you dare to calculate your sister-in-law, you have to pay the price! Hum! As soon as my brother heard that he didn''t come back safely, he would never have a safe life. "If you really want to be at the gate of Guoan, you will make too much noise and there is no way to end it!" Meng Ping said calmly: "we must be soft knife, let him not grasp the handle, just can''t do anything." Yin Nan nodded, "you are right! It''s really a family of old foxes. I think it''s too bad to be a soldier just for Su Hai. He should be more involved in politics and playing with people''s hearts. He has a lot of tricks! " "You must not speak insidious in his presence." "No one in particular would admit that I was insidious." At least Yin Nan was born into a political family. He knew more about it than anyone else. The exchange of greetings continued, but the smile on Tu Zheng''s face was about to stretch! So many people behind him are looking at you! The gate has been blocked, and more than once! It makes him go out and see people. "Director Su, I sincerely invite you to my office." "No!" Su Hai simply refused, "I think the scenery here is very good, the office is too stuffy!" He said a glance to see that someone was going out, but also smile to give way to a narrow way that can only accommodate one person. "Do you want to pay? Please don''t mention it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 At the end of the meeting, the crowd looked at TU Zheng for an indescribable look, and then they left in line with a sigh. They are Guoan. They are famous Guoan. They are bullied to the gate. As a minister, Tu Zheng was so tolerant! People have to wonder if Tu Zheng has done something immoral, which makes people anxious. According to the degree of immorality of minister Tu Zheng, it is very possible! So a group of big men, with a complex and guilty mood, left under the expectant eyes of Tu Zheng. Originally, Tu Zheng had pinned his hope on everyone. This time, so many people were called for a meeting, many of them were senior citizens! The identity is placed there, whether Su Hai or Meng Xingzhi, is to give face. As long as they help him talk, they can let Su Hai leave in a gray mood. What happened? He was very disappointed in the result! So diverse and old, the old leaders left in line from the narrow path, one by one actually tolerated. "Look Su Hai couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was mellow and pleasant to hear, "ha ha ha Minister Tu, do you know why everyone is not towards you? " "Why?" After asking, he realized that he had asked a particularly stupid question. A mess of regret. "Because you have done too many immoral things, everyone has confidence in you! So I don''t dare to help you Su Hai finished saying a pause, in Tu Zheng Tieqing''s face relay continued: "even everyone thinks you did wrong! For fear of aiding the tyranny. " "You..." The thick skinned Tu Zheng couldn''t help it. His face was livid and said, "don''t go too far! Move the car quickly. If you don''t leave, I''ll be blamed. " " ha ha... " Su Hai is not afraid of him! Cold with a handsome face, he said: "why didn''t you think of it now when you calculated Gu Yunbo? You asked people to take Meng fan to the United States. How could you expect that there would be a day like this? " Did he regret it? He thought that the Meng family would not offend, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel! It''s too shameless and skinny. Tu Zheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down and said: "first of all, Meng fan was not brought to the United States by me, but by his mother''s gun pointed at me and forced me to take it." "As the Minister of national security, you agree when someone points a gun at you? What about your integrity? Your character, you? " Su Hai showed a sudden look, "Oh! I forgot that you have no integrity. How did a person like you become Minister of national security? " "I''m sorry, that''s the thunder god Xinyue has the ability to help me earn it!" Tu Zheng said without face or skin. "No wonder! It''s no wonder that you calculated by all means, Gu Yunbo. " Su Hai took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Tu Zheng. They were about the same height and looked into each other''s eyes. "Think for yourself, if we are so calculated by you and keep silent, how can we gain a foothold in the northern military region in the future?" Su Hai''s momentum suddenly changed, "Meng family, Su family, and Yin family! So many old leaders are still alive! People are still living well. How can they go out to meet people in the future In doing so, they did not just trouble Tu Zheng and make him stand down. More is for the outside people to see, let everyone know that they are not easy to provoke! In the future, if anyone wants to play tricks secretly, he should be prepared to be revenged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Tu Zheng chuckled, "only Guoan is the most suitable place for Gu Yunbo. Am I right? Instead of making her depressed in the army and eventually dismissed, why not let her go to national security "You have a point! If Gu Yunbo is just an ordinary soldier, it is her fortune to enter Guoan. But she is not. She is not only a soldier, but also a daughter-in-law of the Meng family! " I haven''t been there for a long time. After he took a fancy to Gu Yunbo, he thought of digging her to Guoan. He must dig up people by all means. He can''t miss such a genius. At that time, Gu Yunbo happened to be expelled from the army. Being able to enter Guoan told her that it was a good thing for her. He helped her. Therefore, Tu Zheng did not have any psychological burden when calculating people. He never thought that Gu Yunbo was not only a soldier, but also a daughter-in-law of the Meng family. Being a wife is not the same as before. He is also a husband and knows how to hurt his daughter-in-law. He - "minister Tu, you are also a husband and father. What would you feel like if you were a husband Su Hai saw Tu Zheng''s expression and knew that he was going to fall behind. He continued to pursue him while he won. "What''s more, my cheap nephew went to America. You know his identity. If there is something wrong in America, or you can''t come back! Have you ever thought about the result? " Finally, Su Hai sneered, "at that time, I didn''t come to block the gate! It''s the old man of our family and the old man of Meng family who is far away from the northwest military region. You can see me here today, that''s enough for me. If I hadn''t stopped them, they would have come earlier. " Yin Nan thumbed up in the car, "You cheap uncle is really good! No wonder Su Yun can marry your father. She has enough brains Su Yun''s marriage to Meng Xingzhi has always been the heart knot of the Yin family. Meng Ping showed a disdainful expression, "ha ha If Su Yun''s brain can be as good as one tenth of Su Hai''s, I''ll thank God! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, Tu Zheng finally gave up the struggle. "Tell me! I will do whatever I can! Now it''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything! We have to look forward. " "Well, if only you hadn''t been so early!" Su Hai turned back and made a gesture. In less than a minute, all the cars drove away! Meng Ping and Yin Nan got out of the car, which made Tu Zheng''s face even worse. He knew that Su Hailai was the representative of the Su family, so the Meng family and the Yin family couldn''t not come here! It''s sitting in the car! Ha ha ha Now in the whole North, who dares to offend these three? Didn''t you see that the first Shen was pulled? "Inside please!" Thank you "Minister Tu, you are welcome." He pretended to be a jerk in the office. When they sat down separately, someone made tea. "All right! Please say it "We need to know all your actions in the United States." "Isn''t that a mistake for me?" "You have made a mistake Su Haicai doesn''t care whether he makes mistakes or not! "You took Meng fan to the United States. If this is revealed, we will all run!" Tu Zheng was not struggling. He took out a thick report from the drawer and handed it to him: "are they all here! I''m going to pay back! Now I can''t communicate with them, but I can make sure they''ve arrived safely! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "When can I get in touch?" Su Hai handed the report to Meng Ping, but he didn''t read it. "Soon!" "Soon, how long?" Tu Zheng thought for a while, showing a look of thinking, "according to my estimation, it should be only a few months!" "what is the basis of your estimation?" "I have arranged for the best master of communication in Guoan. As long as he doesn''t die, he will be able to help me think of a way to get in touch with me." Su Hai showed the expression of if all thought, "is it called Xiang Qi?" Tu Zheng smiles bitterly, "yes!" This is actually the real reason why he arranged item 7 to follow the past. The outside world only knows that Xiang Qi is not reliable, or thinks that he is relying on nepotism. In fact, it is only appearance. Xiang Qi''s ability is even afraid of him. This is a loach. He can''t slip his hands. Two people are talking, Tu Zheng desk phone rang. "Hello, I''m Tu Zheng." "Hello." "Hello, I''m a seven item item item," he said "What?" Tu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and made the other three stunned. Su Hai from the near, heard the voice from inside, but also incredible eyes. "Is it item seven?" he asked in a low voice "Well!" Tu Zheng could hardly believe it. He predicted that Xiang Qi would contact him as soon as possible, but he didn''t think it would be so fast that his first thought was whether it would be a trap of the enemy. "Why? Are you stupid? Your brother-in-law doesn''t know? " "I thought you would expect me to call you," quipped Xiang Qi Tu Zheng finally sobered up and growled, "I said, how did you do it?" "Keep your voice down. If you yell so loud, I''ll hang up." "You..." Tu Zheng tried to bear this tone. He was in bad years this year. "Say! To be clear, there are so many directors in my office! " He took the opportunity to ridicule Su Hai and others! But Su Hai didn''t care, because they were more concerned about the safety of Meng fan and Gu Yunbo, so they all came together and listened quietly. "How about Meng fan? Did you see Raytheon? When will he be back? And the safety of Thor and Xinyue? Is nothing wrong? " "It''s the minister!" Item seven changed into a serious taste, even deliberately lowered the voice, "don''t worry, we have seen it! Meng fan just left and went back by boat. " "Good! That''s good! " Tu Zheng''s biggest worry is that Gu Yunbo has gone. If Meng fan is folded in again, it will be a real disaster. Su Hai is also relieved. He knows that Meng fan will not let people down! To be able to sneak to the United States has been his most extraordinary thing. It will never stay in the U.S. as some people worry. The daughter-in-law is important, so is the responsibility. Pursuing the U.S. is what he should do as a husband and the limit he can do. And coming back from the United States is what he should do as a soldier and a son of man. He never let people down. "Raytheon and Xinyue have entered the enemy''s interior, but..." "But what?" Tu Zheng asked eagerly. "But now there are still suspected suspects who are fighting with the enemy! But I believe they can handle it. After all, Thor... " Xiang Qi said with a strange smile, "after all, Thor is so powerful!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tu Zheng chided: "that''s clear." "Yes, yes..." Xiang Qi was able to find this opportunity to contact China, thanks to Raytheon''s help, and his time was not enough. Therefore, Tu Zheng is no longer interested in deliberately, but a long story is short. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 Except for the fact that Thor was the owl''s own daughter, all the others were said roughly. As for the matter of concealing his identity, it was the result of his discussion with Ye Xing. They trusted Thor 100% and knew his determination to kill the owl. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he was his own daughter or not. When the news comes back to China, it will be a big trouble to wait for the Thor to return home! There will be countless investigations. More is better than less. ***** GU Yunbo left the port from the path with Xin Yue''s familiar road. Just after he left the port, he saw a black RV roaring towards the port. You don''t have to think about it to catch her. "Why are you so familiar with the road?" Xin Yue''s doubts were directly asked. Gu Yunbo, with one hand in his pocket, seems to take people through the streets and alleys at will. Although his steps are casual, every choice is not unintentional. This can''t hide Xin Yue''s eyes. "Or I''m better than you!" Gu Yunbo arrogantly pointed to his own head, drew a smile, "see? I''m smarter than you, better than you, and of course I know more than you do! How else can I be your leader? " Xin Yue''s eyes shed a warm smile, "OK! You are better than me, better than me! Where are we going next? Don''t you come back and forth? " He would not have been so polite. But now for Gu Yunbo, he is a hundred convinced. The first contact with her makes you feel rebellious and hard to tame. Also can feel is a dangerous time bomb, can get along for a long time, you can discover her inner soft side. Xin Yue is very lucky to be able to partner with Gu Yunbo, even if the road ahead is dangerous and needs to be at the cost of life, he will not have the slightest retreat. Gu Yunbo is a very safe existence. Even if he doesn''t feel insecure, he will feel at ease with Gu Yunbo. "To a place." Gu Yunbo converged and his expression became more serious. "Wait a minute. Have you thought about how to tell Xiao Xiao?" "There''s nothing to explain. Did he catch him and tell him that I''m going to whore with him?" Mention owl, Gu Yunbo a face of disgust, God knows how hard she endure. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, she would have done it. "You can be impulsive, even if you can kill the owl with your present skill, you can''t retreat from the whole body." How can Xin Yue not understand her inner suffering! "I know!" Gu Yunbo had to admit this fact, "we have not seen Xiao''s own hands so far, so we know nothing about his strength and weakness. Under such circumstances, I will never act rashly. " She has to go back alive. Little star is still waiting for her. She must not let little star down. She was reluctant to leave little star to live alone. So no matter how many frustrations, suffering, torture, she will go on, stronger than the previous life of their own. "And --" Gu yunbolton had to admit a fact, "every time I face the owl, I have a feeling of fear. This is because he is better than me, so that''s why." "He''s better than you?" Xin Yue always thinks that Xiao Xiao can be cunning and cruel. He takes such bodyguards in and out, and his strength should be average. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 I didn''t expect the truth to be the opposite. Why does he bring so many bodyguards? Confuse the enemy? "This man is a trouble!" Gu Yunbo is able to understand Xiao Xiao''s practice, but the more she understands, the more afraid she is. "If only you knew it! If it''s not easy to explain back, don''t try to be brave. " Xin Yue is not at ease to explain. "I know! Owl needs me now. He won''t do anything to me until he has a real handle. Even if he has a real handle, he won''t do me any harm. " At the end of the day, Gu Yunbo''s voice became lower and lower, and the appearance of Chu Ji before his death appeared again. According to her understanding, he will not kill her, only torture her. Once he catches people who are important to her and can threaten him, he will force himself to do it himself. Forced her to kill. Forced her to betray her family. In the end, like Craig, losing himself will only take his will first. The two said as they walked along the road. Xin Yue asked, "yes! Did you see Craig last night "No Gu Yunbo shook his head, "what a pity! Originally planned to take advantage of the crowd last night, the scene of chaos to do Craig! If you lose this good opportunity, it will be difficult for you to do it later! " "I''m afraid that''s not the real reason." Xinyue joked on her mouth, but she didn''t know that she could only go on, but her heart was sour. For a while, he couldn''t find the reason and couldn''t feel his head. Gu Yunbo blushed. Xin Yue was right! She knew that Craig couldn''t show up now, and that her injuries would be at least three months away. Last night she had planned to take advantage of going to the bathroom and go upstairs to do Craig. As a result, she unexpectedly met little star, and then she forgot everything. What a man! Xinyue saw her mouth raised a smile, sour mood in the heart of the hour, but feel sweet. ******* the two left the most prosperous block all the way. Gu Yunbo, who was familiar with the way, led the way in front of them. When they finally stopped, they were dirty and shabby. "Here it is." Her eyes were deep into the slums. In front of her, there were a large group of black children playing in a waste dump. Their clothes were worn out and could not keep warm. His thin head is big, his stomach is big, and his ribs are clearly visible. Once in a while, there was a white child huddled in a corner, looking around with a look of horror and vigilance. Ever since she came to the United States with the owl organization under the wrong circumstances, she has been thinking about one thing in her heart. Her adopted son Lucas! Before he died in a previous life, he once told Lucas to send her urn back to his motherland! This is the only one who can bring warmth to her in her cold, cruel and short life. Also let her last time, will not appear too desolate. Lucas was Arthur''s child, and a prostitute came down after the one night stand. Growing up in a slum, his arm left a disability because he was bullied and injured when he was a child, and he didn''t have money to treat it. According to time, this is the time. So as soon as she arrived in the United States, she always remembered Lucas. This child is sensible and heartbreaking. What he worries about most in his previous life is him. Arthur is good at everything, but he is not responsible enough! Lucas was left after a night of romance before he went to the southern Xinjiang war. He didn''t know it. When he went to fight in the Middle East for the second time, Lucas didn''t show up until he died. Unfortunately, Arthur was no longer there at that time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 She got a lot of care from Arthur in her previous life. It was Arthur''s help to stay in the United States and even enter west point! So, after his death, Lucas should have been adopted by her. At first, I didn''t really care about it, but people are all emotional animals. Contact more, together for a long time, she really treat Lucas as her own son. The boy didn''t let her down! Everything''s good except the disabled arm. "What''s the matter with you?" Xin Yue''s words brought back Gu Yunbo''s thoughts. She was stunned and said, "it''s OK! I want to adopt a child from here "Ah? Are you sure the commander is OK? " Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a lie to say that there''s no opinion." Last night, she was still pestering her to give birth to a child. I have never seen little star mention the voice of giving birth to a child before. Once, he refused to mention it on his own initiative. It''s not good for her health to say that she is too young to have children so early. As a result, last night he was as mad as a madman, desperately demanding and longing for a child. Finally, she refused, lying on the bed, and now think of it makes her heartache! She always can''t bear to see little star disappointed and sad. But now she is in such a situation, there is no way to ensure that the child can be born safely and grow up healthily! So in the final discussion, she had to promise that once she returned home, nothing would happen. They have to be kept at home until they are born. Gu Yunbo thought that little star''s heart had long been soft and became a spring water. He was also the only support for her to keep a calm heart and unswervingly go on. "Here it is!" The two stopped in front of a low, broken house. A dirty little girl with a dirty face could not see her. She was watching them warily on the ground at the door. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " "I''m looking for Lucas. I''m his aunt." The little girl stood up from the ground, stepped forward timidly, raised her neck in doubt and said, "who is Lucas'' father? He doesn''t know. How can there be an aunt?" Gu Yunbo laughs. It seems that this little girl is very smart. "Are you a friend of Lucas''s?" She squatted down and asked gently. "Yes! I''m his good friend. My name is Jenny "That''s a nice name." Gu Yunbo praised two sentences, the end of the line of sight fell in the dark door, from where she could hear the low breath. "Is Lucas hurt? Sick? " "You How do you know that? " "Because I am his aunt!" Gu Yunbo couldn''t help smiling, "where''s Lucas''s mother? Is it there? " Jennie heard her mention of Lucas''s mother and immediately cried, "his mother is gone! Run away with people Gu Yunbo gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, Lucas''s irresponsible mother ran away with people so early! How did he survive his previous life? She winked at the bright moon, who received her eyes and bent straight into it. Soon a bony little boy was brought out of it. The injured arm presents the twisted posture, the whole person has been confused by the high fever! "Lucas, he''s injured and we don''t have the money to treat it." "Sister, can you help Lucas? Help him! He''s going to die if you press it like this. Here, last month, some people died like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 Gu Yunbo squatted down and touched Jenny''s dry hair and said gently, "don''t worry! Lucas will cure me! We''re going. I''ll let him see you when he''s ready Jennie reluctantly pulled Gu Yunbo''s clothes. "Sister, you must remember that I will wait for him here every day, and let him come to see me." "Well!" Gu Yunbo thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you want to go back with me?" If she had been herself, she would not be too busy. There were so many children in the slum that she couldn''t help at all. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she''s not necessarily in danger. These children may live hard, but at least they can live. With her, maybe I don''t know when I''ll die. But I don''t know why, she thought that she and little star would also have a lovely good word, her heart softened. Jenny shook her head. "No, I''m waiting for my dad to come to me." "All right, then." Every child here has a tortuous life experience, and most of them never know who their father is. So she did not ask about the specific situation, turned around and left with Xin Yue. ****** the headquarters of the owl organization manager Eagle searched the wharf for several times, but no one was found. Not only did he not find the target, but even the little leader did not find the initiative to come back to admit his mistake. "I''m sorry, chief. I''m useless." I thought that if I had done something wrong, I would be in bad luck, but Xiao didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. It only shows that she is stronger! It''s a good thing, ha ha ha... " Manager Eagle always feels frightened. Even if he and Gu Yunbo have reached a unified position now, he is more and more unpredictable about her! "All right! Let her see me when she comes back "Yes Manager Eagle waited for a long time, and finally came to Gu Yunbo. Not only came back with Xin Yue, but also brought a child. As soon as Alice saw Gu Yunbo come back, she secretly welcomed him and said with exaggeration: "Oh! God! Little chief, you are only one night, and the children are so old? " "Go away!" Gu Yunbo was too lazy to pay attention to her. After the woman became familiar with her, she began to push her nose on her face. "Little chief, the chief wants you to go to his room." Said manager eagle. Gu Yunbo turned his eyes to the eagle manager and said meaningfully, "OK, I know! By the way, I heard that manager Eagle went to the wharf? So? Is there any gain? " "No gains." "Tell me next time. Maybe you can get something with my help?" "Thank you very much, then." "Yes, we are welcome." The two fought in secret, and finally gave a tacit look. "This is my adopted child. Please ask manager eagle to help me find a doctor! Look for the best doctor. " "No problem!" Manager Eagle agreed very simply, since the two people cooperate, naturally he will not be as stupid as Craig, in small things to find people unhappy. "Come with me!" He beckoned to Xin Yue and led people to the infirmary. Since there are special doctors in the headquarters of the owl organization, there will naturally be a special clinic. The doctors in it are the best in the United States, especially in the treatment of trauma. I hope Lucas will not be disabled in this life. ***** in the owl''s room, the needle could be heard quietly. Gu Yunbo stepped on the soft carpet and said without expression: "chief, do you want me?" "You kill Craig first?" To Gu Yunbo''s surprise, he didn''t say anything about the dock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 "Chief, are you warning me?" Gu Yunbo couldn''t blink his eyes. "Yes "Craig can''t die yet," owl said directly Gu Yunbo understood his words and understood the temporary meaning of his words. Can''t help but draw a sneer, ha ha It''s so cold! The daughter raised from childhood is just a chess piece. Live when you are useful, and die when you don''t. "I don''t guarantee it!" It''s a pity that she won''t give him this face. She knows the danger of Craig better than anyone else. As the saying goes, if she doesn''t get rid of Craig now, she will have more trouble in the future. "It''s exactly like when I was young." Xiao Xiao doesn''t care about Gu Yunbo''s unfinished meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to the topic of father and daughter, Gu Yunbo never talks, and is too lazy to give a word. If she could not bear to scold, she would have given face. For this man, she would have nothing but hatred. She stayed for only one purpose. That''s killing the owl. Get rid of the Mafia. Otherwise, she will not return home. Fortunately, although the owl gave her the identity of little leader, he did not regard her as a woman. In his eyes, he is no different from Craig. They are all chess pieces. It''s just pieces that can be discarded at any time. "Chief, if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go first." "Wait!" There was a sense of killing in the owl''s voice. He didn''t like people who were too arrogant, even if they were like themselves when they were young. He stares at Gu Yunbo in a gloomy way. "You''re smart. You always know where my bottom line is. Now you have obviously exceeded my bottom line about Craig. You seem to have forgotten your intelligence and calmness "Chief, I don''t want to kill Craig, but I can''t guarantee that she will be killed. She has done so many things. I''m afraid there are more enemies outside than n you? " looking at Xiao Tieqing''s face, Gu Yunbo felt happy from his heart and continued:" obviously, Craig is a mindless person. She doesn''t have your skills. It will be killed sooner or later. " "You -" owl wanted to say something, and after a while he said, "Craig is not smart enough, but she is tough enough. You may not be her opponent." "Yes! I know I''m not necessarily her opponent. " It''s because I know, that''s why I want to kill her now! You can''t keep it! Now that she has more Lucas around her, she will be implicated at any time and become a tool for others to deal with her. "Just know, you may be able to kill her, but you will certainly pay a heavy price." The owl said with a snake like smile, and said badly, "besides, I said that if you can''t move her, you can''t move her. If Craig dies, I''ll let sin Yue pay for her life. " Compared with the use of people''s hearts, no one can play the owl. He is too clear about Gu Yunbo''s weakness and her bottom line. Just like the Chuji he forced her to kill, that''s her bottom line! Now she is absolutely unable to bear the second time. Gu Yunbo''s face suddenly turned white. She bit her teeth and showed a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, chief, that Miss Craig will live a long life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 "That''s not necessary." "I will protect her." "Go back! Prepare to lead a team to the Central Asian Peninsula and give me a mission. " Gu Yunbo nodded respectfully, but did not say a word Then he walked out. She has been ready to carry out the mission for a long time. Since she has joined the owl organization, she will not be able to retire completely and be clean and free from blood. All she can do is reduce the killing. From the owl''s room to leave, Gu Yunbo asked people all the way to find the infirmary. When she went in, Xin Yue was watching her inside. She turned her head and looked at her silently. Gu Yunbo doubtfully touched his face, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " "No!" Xin Yue shakes her head and takes back her sight. "How is he?" Gu Yunbo asked. As soon as the doctor, who was taking Lucas''s temperature, heard her voice, he immediately nodded and said, "little chief, fortunately the child was delivered in time. There is no big problem." "And the arm? Will it leave a disability? " This is Gu Yunbo''s heart knot. She has regretted Lucas countless times in her previous life. This is a clever, sensible and amazing child, but his arm has left a disability. Although he never cares, Yunbo is reluctant to give up. If she can''t change Lucas'' fate, she will blame herself for going too late. "It''s hard to say." "The child''s arm has delayed the best treatment time and is likely to leave a disability," the doctor said "Is there no other way?" Looking at lying in the hospital bed, thin has been out of shape of the little boy, Gu Yunbo ice like heart slowly become soft. "The best medicine has been used." The people sent by the little leader said that they were adopted sons. They didn''t have the courage not to try their best. Gu Yunbo suddenly raised his hand, picked up the tall doctor and asked, "is there another doctor? The one who rescued Craig and manager Eagle before? " "That''s our boss. He''s not here." The doctor''s face turned blue with difficulty breathing. "Less Little leader, please let go. Our boss treats anyone according to his mood. Only the leader of the whole organization can command him. " "I warn you, let him come back at once, I don''t care what his mood is. Just remember that if my son dies, I''ll be in a bad mood. " She said that by exerting force on her hands, the hair numbing sound of bones could be heard in the air. The doctor, who was carried by her, has begun to roll his eyes and lose his life at any time. "Yunbo." Xin Yue gently reminds her of her disapproval. Although they are mercenaries now, they can''t forget their real identity and can''t kill people casually like mercenaries. Gu Yunbo let go, the doctor fell heavily on the ground, the whole person has been paralyzed can not stand up, can only lie on the ground like a dead fish panting. "Do you hear me?" Gu Yunbo asked. "Know I know. " "If my son has a little disability, I''ll kill you." "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll go and beg our boss to come back." The doctor secretly called himself unlucky, at the same time in the heart of the people who spread rumors to give a severe curse. Who in the end said that the little leader was from the regular army before, so he acted conservatively, far less than the first lady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Damn it, it''s really harmful. Can the regular army cultivate this fierce and murderous spirit? This is clearly killing people like hemp, the killer with countless blood on his hand can do it. Wait a moment to remind all doctors, do not provoke this evil star, evil star''s son should be treated with care. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. ***** GU Yunbo and Xin Yue left side by side, and the visitors came to an open space where they could see all around, but because of their wide vision, they did not worry about being overheard in secret. "Why do you say Lucas is your son? Didn''t you say it was his aunt and didn''t plan to take him in as an adopted son? " Xin Yue asked. "Because he couldn''t live in a place like this if he wasn''t my son." Like she is now through the identity of the owl daughter, to stand firm, no one dares to provoke calculation. Without this life, she and Xinyue don''t know how hard it will be! Xin Yue was silent and said for a long time, "I know! You have a point. " "I''m going to go out right away. I don''t have time to come back. I don''t have time to say hello to Ye Xing. Tell them not to do anything before I come back, let alone risk everything. I''ll say it when I come back "Where are you going? Is it dangerous? " Xin Yue asked eagerly. "Of course it''s dangerous." Gu Yunbo didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Xiao can arrange me to go, and he will definitely choose the most dangerous place. Otherwise, how can I pray to test my role?" "I''ll go with you." "No way!" Gu Yunbo directly refused, "owl will arrange someone to take it to me. You must stay. Ye Xing and Xiang Qi need you to contact and Likas needs you to take care of him "But you need me more." Xin Yue said obstinately. "No!" Gu Yunbo shook his head and said frankly that he didn''t see Xin Yue''s pale face. "I don''t need you. I''ll just take the poor." Poor Qi follows Ye Xing and Xiang Qi, and she is not at ease to bring back the owl organization, for fear of being recognized by Craig''s people. But when she led the team out, she was not at ease to leave poor Qi behind. This is a small star from afar to her, she can not live up to little star''s heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyue was stunned for a long time and then said, "I know! You can rest assured that I will finish the task. " He told himself again and again that it was just a task. What he has to do is to cooperate with Gu Yunbo to complete the task and complete his responsibility and mission. As for his own abnormality, it is only because the task is too dangerous. It is the first time that he has carried out the task of completely unconditional obedience to others. That''s why I can''t adapt. It''s the odd behavior. ****** three months later a humble fishing boat gradually sailed into the Tianjin Port Wharf, and a slender man came out of the fishing boat. White skin as white as jade seems to glow in the sun, which instantly attracts many people''s attention. The fishing boats behind him are not so shabby by by his temperament, and they think they are luxury cruise ships. "My brother, my brother is back." Meng Ping on the bank saw Meng fan at a glance. Excited to jump up, and rushed over. "Brother Meng fan''s smile reveals his brother''s warmth. "Why did you come?" He asked casually, as if he went to the army and suddenly saw his brother appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Meng Ping''s eyes were red and almost exploded in situ. "How did you ask me? How did you ask "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? What do you say? Hey, where have you been? You say "Oh Meng Fan said in a low mood: "I went to see Yunbo. I didn''t trust where she was alone, so I sent poor strange." As soon as Meng Ping lowered his head, he did not see poor Qi. He thought about the meaning of his words, and the anger on his face disappeared. He asked carefully, "why did you come back alone? What about poverty? Where''s my sister-in-law? " "They didn''t come back." After taking such a long time in a row, from the United States to southern Xinjiang, and from southern Xinjiang to the Jinggang wharf. The hardships and twists and turns in the middle can not be finished for three days and three nights. The most important thing is that Meng fan''s body and mind have reached the limit. With this sentence, his hands and eyes slowly closed. Fortunately, Meng Ping has a quick eye and a quick hand. Meng fan''s step is faster than his back. Looking around, it was Xu Qigang. His physique is the best among the people. He is effortless and relaxed to hold Meng fan who is 1.88 meters. "What''s the matter?" Meng''s face is worried, right "It should be tired. It''s OK!" Xu Qigang got on the bus with a man in his arms, and others followed him. Many people came this time, all of them were close to Meng family or Meng fan. Three months ago, when Guoan got news that Meng fan had returned home from a boat, they arranged for people to watch at the Tianjin port terminal and the southern side of Xinjiang day and night. It took three months to wait for someone to come. Although he knew Gu Yunbo didn''t come back and continued to stay to carry out the mission, he still felt heartache to see Meng fan come back alone. Meng Xingzhi''s eyes were bright red, and from time to time he secretly wiped his tears while sitting in the car. His baby son is too hard. He didn''t know what kind of mood Meng fan was separated from Gu Yunbo, but he could understand that, because when his first wife left, he was also very painful. But no matter how painful he was, he had to live on. Because he had no choice, no choice. But Meng fan now has, he can choose to stay, or choose to force Gu Yunbo back. Whether the traitor''s reputation can be cleared or not, the Meng family doesn''t care. They can protect her. However, Meng fan has no choice between two choices. He chooses the most cruel and harsh road to himself. He chose to come back alone. What Meng Xingzhi worried about was that he would not be happy for half his life! How can he forgive his choice now? ****** a month later, when the southern Xinjiang war began, Meng fan took the investigation team to the front line and became the sharpest steel knife to repel the enemy. Under Su Jiang''s command, it took only six months to completely defeat the enemy. Peace was restored to the border. Three months later, Gu Yunbo finally completed the task and returned to the headquarters of the owl organization, proving his strength with facts. In January, nineteen eighty-eight, it became the backbone of Raytheon. We have a firm foothold in the United States. In 1981, Meng fan was officially promoted to be the youngest commander of the northern military region. Xu Qigang became the leader of the wolf group. In 1983, Meng fan proved with his strength that he was the most dazzling general star. To confer the rank of major general. In 1983, Xin Yue died in Gu Yunbo''s arms in a fight. She took his ashes with her and vowed to let him return home one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 In 1984, Gu Yunbo finally killed Craig, who was powerful in the owl organization and monopolized power. In 1984, the latest news came from Xiang Qi that Meng fan was injured in a military exercise. Gu Yunbo, who had already boarded the plane, was stopped by Xiao himself. A large-scale conflict broke out at the airport, causing heavy casualties on both sides. Gu Yunbo finally failed to go back, because ye Xing died in the hands of the owl in this fight. Looking at the body lying upside down, Gu Yunbo''s body also changed with the cold. She staggered for a long time, could not stand, and finally fell to the ground. She knew that this road was hard, and she felt that she could be strong and never fall down. Can see their partners one by one down, this is the most serious punishment for her. Since Xin Yue died, she has been sleepless all night. The pictures buried deep in the memory have been turned out again. Xinyue fell in her arms, she probably will never forget it in her life! Never that moment, so clear. She and Xin Yue have known each other because of Tu Zheng''s calculation. Later, they worked together and gradually developed a tacit understanding and friendship. In her mind, Xinyue has long been regarded as her family and good friend. She wanted to do her best to protect her relatives, but in the end, they died because of her protection. Now, even Ye Xing is dead! Gu Yunbo kneels down on the ground like this, in front of him is the body of Ye Xing which has gradually become cold. The bullet went through his heart, hardly feeling pain, and closed his eyes. "Don''t be sad!" Xiang Qi stealthily wiped his tears and said in a low voice, "anyone would do this! You can''t fall down now. Our fight with owl is at its most critical moment. " Yeah! Gu Yunbo nodded, she has no right to be sad! "You say, is it worth it?" Gu Yunbo asked blankly, "Chu Ji is dead, Xin Yue is dead, even Ye Xing is dead!" "Of course it''s worth it!" Xiang Qi firmly said, "everything we''ve done is worth it. The owl organization has fallen into your hands. You have so many subordinates. In the future, whether they do bad things or do good things is up to you. " "But I''m not here to fight for power." In the eyes of the outside world, Gu Yunbo, the little leader, is a rebellious, ambitious, resourceful and ruthless character. She began as a prisoner, calculating step by step, relying on her own ruthless means and outstanding ability to get everyone''s approval. Kill the first lady Craig who threatened her. It''s not enough to kill Craig. Take power directly. Today, the battle in the private airport has opened the curtain of four years'' struggle for power and power. People from both black and white in the United States are paying close attention to him. As Xiao Xiao himself runs away injured, he goes to Gu Yunbo to take control of the organization. As we all know, Gu Yunbo will be the future owl organization. Xiang Qi bent down and picked up the leaf movement! "Brother, we''ll take you home. Take you back as a martyr and a fighting hero. " After four years of hard work, Xiang Qi is not so glib and unreliable. Because of his character, Gu Yunbo got him into the interior of the owl organization two years ago and became her right-hand assistant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 After Xin Yue died, he became Gu Yunbo''s right arm. They have a tacit understanding with each other, and often have the same ideas. And the more Xiang Qi gets along with Gu Yunbo, the more he can understand why Xin Yue is so devoted to her that she doesn''t even want her to know that she likes her before she dies. Because she is reluctant to give up her pain and does not want to increase her psychological burden. Although Gu Yunbo is just a woman, she is worthy of the admiration of all men. Whether it''s means, nature or wisdom! Let him from the heart admire. If the two of them could return home alive, he would be the first to elect Gu Yunbo as Minister of national security. A gentle kiss on the forehead. It''s like treating Xinyue. The two generations together, her stay in the United States is long enough! Also learned a lot of Western etiquette, this time a kiss, is the only thing she can do. "I''ll take you home." Four years of comrades in arms, she knows that Ye Xing is the most eager to go back. "Mom!" A young boy''s voice came from behind. Lucas''s hair will be very beautiful under the sun. It''s like he''s got curly hair. The young man gently hugged Gu Yunbo''s arm, trying to comfort her with the warmth of his body. "Mom, when can we go home?" Over the years, Lucas actually spent the longest time with Ye Xing. He missed his hometown which Uncle Ye often mentioned. So he also followed Uncle Ye Xing and longed to go back. "Soon! Soon Gu Yunbo rubbed the boy''s golden hair and comforted him, "when I kill the owl myself, we can go back." She suddenly turned back, behind her stood dozens of murderous mercenaries, all armed with large calibre submachine guns. He is strong and ready to go. After four years of management, these people are her confidants. She was also carefully selected, because of a variety of unfortunate reasons and embarked on this road of no return. In essence, the bad is not complete, or there is conscience. And the leader of these people is Alice. At the beginning, Gu Yunbo did not expect that he would become true friends with Alice. Until Xin Yue died, she knew that Alice liked him. The woman who has a lot of romantic feelings will be dead set on a person. Then he became a real friend. And those who do all the bad things and have no bottom line of integrity are washed clean with Craig''s death. Originally, she and Craig are two distinct camps in the organization. Maybe it''s different personalities that attract different people. Craig likes to kill, he likes to pursue excitement, and so are his confidants. "Chief Alice took the lead, bowing 90 degrees. "Chief." The others all bowed 90 degrees, respectfully. Gu Yunbo pursed his lips and ordered in a cold voice: "from now on, hunt down the Owl for me. I want his life." "Yes "Besides!" She paused and continued, "contact the U.S. Congress for me." She wants to make everyone''s sacrifice meaningful. She wants Xinyue and Ye Xing to return home. She wants them to be the best soldiers, to make the greatest contribution, and to be an example to all. ****** with the development of economy in recent years, the wharves on the west coast have become more and more prosperous. In recent two years, a Gu shipping company suddenly appeared, which made countless people envious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Because of the unique management means and precise investment, the shipping companies are able to catch up with each other, and their business covers four oceans. The luxury cruise ship is moored on the wharf in the most conspicuous manner. On the deck, a man in a black windbreaker, with a big back, the most popular nowadays, followed by more than ten people. Because the Oriental face, as soon as it appeared, attracted the attention of many people on the wharf. "Boss, we''re here at last!" "Yes Gu Sixian sighed, "it took me four years to do this." The people under him didn''t know what the boss was talking about. The manager who had been following the boss before had to stay in China because the business was too busy in China. For the first time, the assistant worked alone with the boss. "Here comes our man." Gu Sixian''s eyes on the dock, as expected, saw the familiar people are quickly walking towards his side. This is what he knew in business. His name is David, from America! At the beginning, it was because of this that he deliberately approached each other. Later, they worked together and had similar personalities and made a lot of money. And become a true friend. Gu Sinian got off the boat with his head and hugged David. "Hi! Good brother, you are here at last David can speak fluent Chinese. Looking at Gu Sinian''s more and more handsome and elegant appearance, he enviously said, "how can I find that you are more and more beautiful?" "Each other, each other." "Ha ha ha You speak with skill, depth and content. " David praised a few words and walked shoulder to shoulder with Gu Sinian, saying, "I''m sorry! Brother, the hotel I arranged for you was changed temporarily because of an accident nearby. I hope you don''t mind. " "Of course not!" "I knew you wouldn''t mind." David has a bright personality. He has a good time in the American business community. Of course, he can''t compare with those big economic tycoons. As he walked, he sighed, "Alas! There have been a lot of bloodshed recently. It''s so unsafe that we businessmen are also in panic. " Even if ordinary citizens are worried, how can they, the rich people in the upper class, still panic? Gu Sinian asked: "is something important? I heard before I came here that the United States was in chaos "That''s right. We''re in a mess when compared with you." David exaggerates: "I tell you, ordinary people are not worried. What they worry about is us businessmen and politicians." Gu Sinian is even more puzzled. "We have the largest mercenary organization in the world. Their new leaders have different hobbies. People under our hands are never allowed to attack ordinary citizens, so we people become angry. " Finish saying also helplessly spread out the hand. "It''s so powerful? Is it a man or a woman? I know I heard that the eldest lady of the owl organization is a very powerful role David made a look of disdain. "Don''t talk about that big girl. She''s dead long ago! She was a rival to the new leader. Just yesterday, a large-scale battle broke out in a private airport near the hotel. I heard that many people died! Even the old leader was driven out by his own daughter. Now it''s still chasing all over the world! Now everyone talks about the new leader, all change color. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Gu Sinian showed a thoughtful expression and asked casually, "what''s the name of the leader of this mercenary organization?" David was stunned for a moment. He said strangely, "it''s fate. She seems to be from the East. Her name is the same as yours." Gu Sinian suppressed the excitement in his heart and forced himself to calmly say, "Gu?" "Yes, yes, yes, Gu." Until now, Gu Sinian is completely relieved that Gu Yunbo''s identity in China has long been a top secret. He can''t find any clues. Just watching Meng fan''s position and rank getting higher and higher, there are more and more rumors about him being single, but he can''t do anything about it. He couldn''t even get any clues from Yunbo. He didn''t know how she was in America, whether she was alive or dead, or how she had been. After thinking about it for such a long time, Gu Sinian even felt that he was bewildered. At the beginning of the heart, and then the potential in must, have become he can not understand the concern. Is concerned about! He didn''t know whether it was the heart he couldn''t forget, or because of his grandfather''s worries before he died. In the past four years, Gu Sinian has also changed a lot. Compared with the past, the whole person seems to be completely transformed. His thought is more mature, although his heart is still so cold and heartless, but sometimes he can understand his grandfather''s old age changes, indecisive. "Brother, are you all right?" Cried David. "It''s OK!" Gu Sinian shook his head. "I''m just curious about the leader of the world''s largest mercenary organization." "Ha ha ha You''re not the only one curious. Now countless people want to hook up with this one, so that they can hold their thighs! " David said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. Next week, members of Congress have a dinner party, and you''ll join me." Gu Sinian held back the excitement and expectation in his heart and said with a gentle smile, "can I? New arrival. " "Don''t be modest! But now, ship king! There are so many people who want to do business with you. " "That''s good!" The people who came with Gu Sinian heard that he agreed to get in touch with the leader of the mercenary organization, and all of them were in a cold sweat. They are all honest businessmen. Why should they be involved in such murderous villains? Didn''t you hear that woman even killed her own father? ***** the base camp of the owl organization. People come in and out of the vast manor, which is responsible for hunting down the owl. The new leader will sacrifice the dead with the blood of the owl. Once upon a time, a mountain on everyone''s heart collapsed like this. All the people were shouting. The bravery in their blood made them eager to kill the owl. It was as if killing him was an honor, a symbol of becoming the most powerful mercenary. But actually it is. In the room with a good view, Gu Yunbo has been standing in front of the window for two hours. She stayed there, not knowing what she was thinking. Behind her was a black shelf with an urn on it. Just last week, another one was added here. This is what Xiang Qi saw when he came in. "Thor." Alone, he never called a leader. They prefer to call her Thor. "Have you got in touch with China?" Gu Yunbo asked back. In a short time, she had lost a lot of weight, and her face was pale and bloodless. Xiang Qi looked a little distressed. He wanted to remind him at the beginning, but he held back. Because he knows, reminders don''t work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 "Not yet." Xiang Qi shook his head. "Although we use the best satellite communication equipment, we don''t know what the US government is doing recently. All satellite communications have been cut off. I dare not take the risk to continue to try." "Well! That''s what you did. " Gu Yunbo squinted, no one can understand her crazy determination to go back. No one can understand the pain in her heart. And that do not know the life and death of the little star worried, anxious. But her heart is clearly like this, but can not show. She can''t risk Xiang Qi with her anymore. "I''ve come to all the arrests recently. You don''t want to take part." "Why?" Xiang Qi was the first to oppose, "no, don''t try to be brave just because you are better than me. You don''t want to see what you are like now." Hurry up, Xiang Qi doesn''t care if her position is higher than her own! "It''s an order." "Do what you want. You don''t have the right to order me." Gu Yunbo moved his wrist and showed a slightly ferocious smile. "Good! If you can beat me, I''ll let you Xiang Qi''s face suddenly changed very ugly. He had tried many times in the past four years, and his biggest goal was to defeat Thor. He is a big man, even a woman can not beat, is really too much self-esteem. I tried many times, and none of them succeeded. Later, Xiang Qi thought silently in his heart, is it really the power of genetic inheritance? The owl is powerful, so the daughter is more powerful. Later, he thought that he was very sorry for Thor, so he immediately gave up the idea in his heart, and no longer wanted to challenge Thor. "Forget it!" Your seven is "decadent" Rather than let him be beaten into hospital by Raytheon and can''t get up on the bed, it''s better to admit defeat. So he can do something else. Gu Yunbo showed a smile like a smile, "you know it! I wanted to beat you up so you couldn''t move! Now it seems a bit of a pity. " I feel sorry that I can''t play item seven. "Ha ha Thank you very much Xiang Qi said with a fake smile. "You''re welcome!" With the two people''s deliberate control of emotions, the atmosphere in the room is finally not as dignified as it was just now. The heaviness in Gu Yunbo''s eyes was finally suppressed to the limit and could not be seen again. Now she is like the leader of that vicious owl organization and a mercenary leader with power. "I don''t want you to hunt down the owl, it''s not that I don''t trust your ability." Gu Yunbo said. "Yes! Thank you for saving me face. " Seeing Xiang Qi''s dejected appearance, Gu Yunbo couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Over the past four years, her character has become colder and her temper more and more strange and unpredictable. But for her comrades in arms, she can give the most tolerance. Even if it was something she had never despised to explain before, she would now make it clear. "I have more important things for you to do!" "Say it Xiang Qi''s look also became serious. "We can get ready to go back." In fact, like Ye Xing, she always wanted to go back. Over the years, she has been preparing all the time to go back. And now it''s time to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 "I will negotiate with Congress, and I will not let go of all their interests. You are responsible for buying me weapons in large quantities. The more the better, the higher the better. " These are the capital for them to return to China. Xiang Qi knows clearly. "But the money? The owl organization has money, but the money can''t supply as much as it needs. " He asked anxiously. "You wait." Gu Yunbo said to go inside the study, this is the room before the owl, except for him, no one is qualified to go inside. After Gu Yunbo took over, he searched from the outside. The results were very surprising. The study inside is gorgeous, a whole face strong weapon rack, any man will have a hot look. Gu Yunbo goes over and pushes hard. With a click, the weapon rack moves and reveals a vault behind. It''s no exaggeration to say the vault. A house about 30 square meters, all filled with gold. The golden and shining people can''t open their eyes. Gu Yunbo leaned against the door with both hands holding his chest, enjoying Xiang Qi''s stunned appearance, "how about? Do you know how many there are here? A ton, a whole meal of gold. This is all the owl''s assets over the years. " She said with a sneer, "maybe the owl now hates me to vomit blood! I''ve got all the assets I''ve got from burning, killing and looting all my life. " When he forced her to kill Chu Ji, did he ever think that he would have such a day. When he wantonly plays with people''s hearts, has he ever thought that he will be calculated one day! "This, this, this..." Xiang Qi couldn''t speak any more. He was tongue tied for a long time when he looked at the mountain of gold. "You can spend as much money as you like! If you have the ability, you''d better buy me a nuclear submarine or an aircraft carrier "Are you serious? Do you want me to spend it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s what I heard. "Yes! Whatever you want. " It''s one of the perks she can give, "but it''s true to buy weapons!" "Don''t worry." Xiang Qi''s eyes burst out with a strong light, and he clapped it on the gold brick, "stop talking about nuclear submarines. I''ll buy you an arsenal." "Don''t brag. I won''t take guns from lousy streets." Gu Yunbo thought clearly in his mind that the current high-end weapon manufacturing technology is all in the hands of the US government. The level of aircraft carrier is too high, even if it is to blow up the United States, she can not get it! Only nuclear submarines can be smashed by means and money. Although this technology will be conquered by more and more countries in the future, it needs countless talents and energy, even money. So she''s targeting a nuclear submarine! As long as you can get one back, that''s the biggest credit! She is also the line of sight to Xin Yue and Ye Xing''s promise. Glory comes back to my hometown, and glory adds to my body. ***** the dinner, which brought together numerous political and business celebrities, was held at the Intercontinental Hotel in the Empire State building. It''s going to be dark and the neon lights will make Ford Road a city that never sleeps. Luxury cars sped past the road and finally stopped at the gate of the Intercontinental Hotel. The red carpet has been spread out for a long time. The waiters in tuxedos and parking staff are very considerate in parking and opening the door for everyone. Almost everyone took several bodyguards, and people in black surrounded the scene. David came with Gu Sinian. After getting out of the car, he saw the display around him. It seemed that they were a little bit miserable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 "You should be careful when you go in later." David quietly reminded, "in addition to the super rich, people from political families are coming here tonight." The national conditions of the United States may be different in China. The capital and political resources of the upper class are all in the hands of a very small number of people. Like Alfonso, a famous figure who died a few years ago. He had a strong background, but he was killed in the apartment. The assassin hasn''t been found yet! But when he died, there are still many people in the family behind him who are active in politics. Now his younger brother, Alfonso Jr., has been in the position of his brother in just three years. To achieve this, we rely on our own ability and the forces behind us. In the United States, politics and business are inseparable. Behind every presidential election is the proof of the unity of the powerful and the powerful. "I know!" Gu Sinian said in a low voice, "I am too nervous!" David''s embarrassed smile. "It is said that not only the leader of the owl organization will come tonight, but also Alfonso the younger. It is estimated that there will be some contradictions between these two people. I don''t know what the situation will be like at that time." When Gu Sinian heard that he had something to do with Gu Yunbo, he hurriedly asked, "what is the contradiction?" "It''s all rumors. I don''t know how credible it is." David thought for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "it is said that little Alfonso''s brother died at the hands of leader gu!" Gu Sinian is stunned, random is a relaxed smile. Behind the smile is the bitterness that can''t be concealed. He has been working hard in recent years, and his achievements in shopping malls have tasted his grandfather''s years. He thought that when he stood in front of Gu Yunbo again, he would never be the teenager who was not seen by her. But now he found that in his own progress at the same time, Gu Yunbo with more crazy speed progress. He is a businessman. He is very influential in the country. He is young and promising. Even in the United States, he is also a new ship king that can not be ignored. There are people who give him some face. The boss of Chinatown, brother him. He has been very successful! But now compared with Gu Yunbo, they are not in the same class at all. No matter what you do or who you are. He is still Gu Sinian, playing basketball on the court. Gu Sixian, who is not in her eyes. "Are you all right? Why do you look so ugly? " "It''s OK!" Gu Sinian shakes his head. He just looks back and feels a little dull. More is a sense of powerlessness! Gu Yunbo is like a cloud in the sky. No matter how he pursues it, he can''t catch up with him. The two men, led by the waiter, walked into the hotel, but did not go far. Because little Alfonso didn''t come, neither did the leader of the owl organization! According to these two people''s ostentation, many people want to miss the opportunity to witness. Before long, a long row of black Land Rover SUVs came to the door of the hotel. It was the official car of the United States. The front car stopped and someone quickly ran to the middle one to open the door. Everyone''s eyes are in the middle. A young man came down from the car, his silver hair shining in the light. Handsome facial features, high bridge of the nose, is the most typical Western appearance. It''s also the favorite look of Westerners. Gu four years did not need to introduce to know, this must be a small Alfonso in the political circles of the United States! If his brother really died in Yunbo''s hands, it would be a big show tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Little Alfonso was surrounded by people and quickly walked into the hotel, while the politicians in high position all warmly welcomed him. Be polite and friendly. Little Alfonso did not change his face, nodded coldly and took people to walk inside. Hula, the people waiting outside all of a sudden walked more than half, leaving only a very small number of people still waiting! Gu Sinian finds that the people who stay and wait are like Are they all fierce? David nervously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and urged, "let''s go in too! The merchants are all in! Can''t stay here anymore. " " why? " Gu Sinian pretended to be puzzled. "I think there are a lot of people here! Aren''t you curious? " "Curious, but I''m afraid I don''t have the life to be curious!" David wryly smile, "those who stay are all cruel characters. We can''t afford to provoke them! It''s not a good person either "I see!" It turned out that all the people who remained were the forces of the underworld organization who violated their insiders. The two turned to go, just at this time, the screeching brakes sounded outside. They looked back in surprise and almost lost their chin. At the entrance of the Grand Hotel, cars were full of cars in a moment. They were not Land Rover agreed by Alfonso, but heavy-duty locomotives and convertible cars. Most of them are wearing black leather jackets! With black sunglasses, all over the tendon flesh, looks like the physique is formidable. But even more frightening is the gun in the other''s hand. Everyone was carrying a gun with no expression, as if they didn''t put anyone in their eyes. Rao is Gu Sinian''s heart quality is strong, also was in front of a scene startled for a long time did not say a word. This scene, he never saw in China! The control of weapons in this country is really hard to say. On the cross-country vehicle, the first person to come down is a familiar face of the East, Gu Sinian does not know. Next is wearing a black suit, a good figure in the suit against the background seems to refuse people thousands of miles away. Black short hair, with black sunglasses, only half a white delicate face. Gu Sinian needs only a glance to see. This is Gu Yunbo. But the present Gu Yunbo is really different from his memory! The atmosphere is different, he does not dare to recognize strange. Through the sunglasses, he can not see her eyes, but he can imagine, the eyes under the sunglasses, must also be strange to let him not recognize it? For the first time in his life, Gu Sinian tasted what inferiority is. Gu Yunbo''s pace is very fast, followed by a large group of bodyguards, left side is Xiang Qi, right side is Asli. A group of people quickly walked inside, some people came forward to say hello to her, she was just expressionless, and even didn''t bother to give her a look. Just as the crowd was about to pass in front of Gu Sixian, she suddenly stopped. Cold sharp line of sight swept over, Gu Sinian felt from the bones of the cold, merciless! This It''s really not the Yunbo that he thinks about. David''s legs and stomach trembled. Fortunately, Gu Sinian did not fall on the ground. The sight of countless people on the scene followed Gu Yunbo to see the past, with exploration, hostility, curiosity, examination and so on. "Chief, what''s the matter?" "If you don''t like them, I''ll kill them now," Ashley said sternly He took out the gun from his waist. David flopped on his knees. Only Gu Sinian is still standing in the same place, looking directly at Gu Yunbo. Those bodyguards who followed Gu Yunbo had more and more fierce eyes. If the leader hadn''t spoken, they would have made the bold man into a sieve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 Four weeks of people''s eyes fall on Gu Sinian, but also a more admiration and sympathy. Surely this Oriental doesn''t know who is in front of him, does he? It must be that you don''t think it''s dangerous to see that the other person is just a woman. "Chief?" Ashley''s tone was a little more confused, and she looked at Xiang Qi. As a result, the rogue man just shrugged his shoulders. He did not recognize Gu Sinian, but he knew that Gu Sinian certainly recognized Thor. The atmosphere of the scene became more and more tense. Just as someone was about to draw a gun, Gu Yunbo suddenly raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on his face. A delicate and delicate facial features are revealed. The face is still the same, but the eyes are not the same as before. Gu Sinian''s body shook. "Don''t move!" Gu Yunbo waved his hand and said carelessly, "this is the legendary ship king, right?" "Eh?" "Did you know him?" There was a strange sound all around. Gu Sixian bent down with elegant demeanor, "Hello, I''m Gu Sinian. It''s my honor to meet you." Asli knew Gu Yunbo''s surname. When she heard the other party''s self introduction and the leader''s strange attitude, she suddenly showed an incredible look. Xiang Qi''s brain turns fast. You''ll know the name as soon as you hear it! After all, in China, the name of Gu family is still very loud. In the face of Gu Sixian''s offer, Gu Yunbo just picks his eyebrows with an unpredictable expression, and then reveals a cold smile. The others didn''t react at all. Instead, it was the eyes on Gu Sinian, with countless pressures. Standing by Gu Sinian''s side, David is scared out of his wits! How could he have thought that his good friend, usually so clever and cunning person, how to become so bold and impulsive? You know, the leader of the owl organization is standing in front of her. In the United States, there are too few people who dare to offend her! Especially this one, but stepping on his own father. She dares to kill her father, not to mention others. "Gu!" David gently tugs at Gu Sixian''s clothes and reminds him in a low voice. Unfortunately, Gu Sixian''s eyes are glued to Gu Yunbo, so he looks at her directly. Not willing to move. They looked at each other so that the air around them became thin! Gu Yunbo has been silent, but Gu Sinian can''t help it. He takes a deep breath and has to throw the chips in his hands. God knows that he doesn''t want to do this kind of thing to help others. , "I''ve brought the leader, I want to know the news." His voice fell to the ground, and people who understood the language raised their eyebrows in surprise. What''s more, it''s not so simple to speculate on his identity in a low voice? "Ha ha..." Gu Yunbo snorted out of his nose and stepped forward with straight and slender legs. Obviously, her height is not as high as Gu Sixian, but she gives people a commanding authority. She looked at Gu Sixian straightforwardly. Her indifferent eyes did not see the excitement of her hometown people, nor did she see the excitement of her relatives. A pair of deep eyes like the cold pool, a little cold, is to examine and ponder. Fortunately, Gu Sinian''s mental quality is OK, or with her eyes, you can''t look at her at all. "Look at it!" She finally said, "cousin Gu, have you finally learned to give in?" Frankly speaking, Gu Sinian has always known her mind! But also has been ignored, the heart is also groundless exclusion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Especially after four years, she didn''t expect Gu Sinian to find the United States! This man must be crazy in his heart, isn''t he? She could see that there was something wrong in the owl''s bones. The pedigree of Gu family, also did not go where normally! Just now she had been looking at Gu Sinian, deliberately using her own momentum to overwhelm him, in order to make him completely awake. Give me the heart. So many years she rolls in the men''s heap, if still does not understand the man, then she also is in vain! Ask a man, when he adored you, everything was better than you. But one day, he suddenly found that he was not as good as each other everywhere, which was not the most terrible. The terrible thing was that he could not even compare with each other in momentum and psychological quality. What dignity to love? Sometimes a man''s head is too low to lift again! Good! She saw lucidity in Gu Sinian''s eyes. If he didn''t give up completely, how could he be willing to take the initiative to pass the message to other men? "Cousin Yunbo." Gu Sinian gritted his teeth and cried out reluctantly. "Ha ha ha." She didn''t say the extra words. She raised her hand and motioned to Ashley, "this is a friend of mine. Take him back when the party is over." "Yes Ashley agreed at once. After telling Gu Yunbo to turn around and take a large number of bodyguards to leave, leaving only the original onlookers. Until people are far away, can not see Gu Sinian in the body finally a stagger, pale face, big mouth gasping. After knowing that Gu Yunbo became the leader of the owl organization, he was psychologically prepared and knew that she was bound to change a lot. Just at the first glance, he was even better prepared to be shot dead by her six relatives. However, no matter how much preparation he made, he did not expect that he would abandon his armor under Gu Yunbo''s eyes. He took out his handkerchief from his suit pocket and slowly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. David beside him was more exaggerated than him, like a dead fish. He said exaggeratedly: "it''s terrible. Just now I thought I was dead!" "No, I won''t hurt you." Gu Sinian said that he was well cultivated. "What is your relationship with her?" David asked and patted his head and said excitedly, "look at my memory, are you brothers and sisters? You''re brother and sister? oh God! How could that be possible? Why have I never heard of you before? " " I didn''t know it before! " Gu Sixian shrugged. "You can see that. I almost didn''t recognize it just now." When Gu Yunbo came in, the shock and amazement on Gu Sixian''s face was not disguised. David saw it clearly. At this time, he had to say, "this is the fate you often say! That''s great. You''ve got a relationship with her. No one dares to provoke you in future business. " After that, he also gave a thumbs up exaggeratedly, "at least you can walk horizontally in this way! I''m going to hold your thighs. " "No! You misunderstood me Gu Sinian''s reaction was calm and restrained. There was no excitement because of David''s exaggerated tone. "I''m only a cousin to the leader, and I''m not very familiar with it." "That''s enough! Don''t worry, brother David raised his head and straightened his chest. He walked happily and urged: "hurry up! The party has already begun! " However, as David walked forward, Gu Sixian''s drooping eyes were filled with mist and grief. Just a few minutes, let him a whole five years of thinking about the new year, the infatuated love of young people all disappeared. He didn''t even have time to make any psychological preparations, never again! His love is dead! I don''t even have the right to continue my secret love on my own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 The banquet hall of the hotel is one of the most luxurious banquet halls in the United States. Huge crystal chandeliers have been hanging down from the height of three floors. The light shines, refracts innumerable gorgeous brilliance. Professional bands have played moving music, well-dressed waiters carrying trays are shuttling through celebrities and dignitaries. In the middle of the banquet hall, a few confidants gathered around him. They were talking about Gu Yunbo. "Are you here?" A trace of boredom flashed through Alfonso''s eyebrows. On his brother''s face, which was seven points similar to that of his brother, there were cold, expressionless features. A pair of eyes beads like glass transparent, but also no feelings. "To the door!" The confidant replied. "Hum!" Little Alfonso snorted from his nose, "I want to see what tricks she wants to play. I really think that our Alfonso family will make the same mistake again." The assassination of his brother and the failure of the southern Xinjiang war were a heavy blow to the whole Alfonso family. Almost let this deep-rooted, intricate background of the political family down, be eaten clean by those who covet. Fortunately, Alfonso did not live up to the expectations of the public, relying on Alfonso''s outstanding political talent. So when it comes to the owl organization, little Alfonso is full of hatred, especially the woman who personally killed his brother. Over the years, he has hired killers to assassinate. At the beginning, all of them failed, but he didn''t give up. There are so many killers in the country. As long as there are money, are you afraid that you can''t hire anyone? However, what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t even invite anyone! All the killers who heard the target was the woman refused. This is simply incredible, he was surprised at that time, carefully asked why. Finally, I know how terrible, cruel and cruel this woman is. She is indeed the real daughter of owl. Her deeds are enough to scare people away. Although killer love money, but also love life! No one will accept business even if they know that they will die. Even if there is a one percent chance, there will be someone to pick up! The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked. He had been waiting for an opportunity to avenge his brother, but now he made the woman more and more arrogant and climbed higher and higher. Finally forced himself to sit down and negotiate with her. The aides who knew little Alfonso looked at each other, and an older man took the initiative to comfort him and said, "Sir, you should restrain the hatred in your heart. Impulse doesn''t do any good, and hatred doesn''t get you there. " "I know." "Here comes the man!" With a low reminder, the door of the ballroom was pushed open by two tall men. A line of bodyguards stood on both sides of the road, all eyes on the young woman who came in. The skin is white and delicate, and the sunglasses on the face have been removed. Beautiful excessive delicate facial features, and a pair of cold deep eyes. From the moment she walked into the hall, the whole banquet hall was quiet. People''s eyes fall on her body, watching her step by step, even the breath is consistent with her rhythm. This is cautious, is the face of strong, they can not afford to offend the case of a normal psychological reaction. Everyone wakes up in an instant. "Welcome!" "Dear lady, long time no see." "It''s a great honor for you to come and see us." They all came forward to greet Gu Yunbo. Since some people can not afford to offend, they can only flatter and flatter! There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 As a successful politician, Alfonso knows this more than anyone else. In everyone''s anxiety, Gu Yunbo and Alfonso finally come together. Their eyes meet in space, and they show a friendly smile. "Good to meet you, Mr. Alfonso! I''ve been looking forward to our meeting and now I have a chance "Me too!" Little Alfonso said: "beautiful lady, you still have charm in my imagination." "You too!" Gu Yunbo crooked his lips and showed a smile that made people feel very dangerous. Sure enough, when a bad premonition surged in Alfonso''s heart, she slowly said, "you are more handsome than your brother, and you have demeanor!" We all know that little Alfonso''s brother is dead in Gu Yunbo''s hands, she How dare she bring it up? Little Alfonso''s deep profile face can no longer be rich, and his smile instantly solidified on his face, showing a ferocious ferocity. Gu Sinian and David are standing on the periphery of the banquet hall. They are not qualified to gather together in the banquet hall! Because of the distance, we can''t hear what they are talking about. We can only vaguely mention Mr. Alfonso according to the whispers of people around us. "What''s the matter?" Gu Sinian asked. David suddenly realized and said with admiration: "she is so powerful! I didn''t expect that she would be defiant on such an occasion! " "Provocative what?" "It is said that Alfonso''s brother died at the hands of the new leader." "Ah?" "I don''t have to make a fuss about it! In recent years, too many people have died at the hands of the new leader! " Gu Sinian wiped the sweat on his face and sighed in his heart that he still needed to calm down. Just as they were talking, a fearsome figure came over! Standing in front of the two, Gu Sinian will know that this is Gu Yunbo''s true confidant. "Hello!" He offered to say hello. Xiang Qi grinned, showing a not too serious smile, "Gu Sixian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do you want to show superiority in front of him one by one? "Come with me!" Xiang Qi then took the lead and nodded as she passed by Asli: "I''ll take this man, and I''ll let him go to the leader of kina." "Good!" Out of the Intercontinental Hotel, Xiang Qi took out his cigarette and handed it to Gu Sinian. So the two men just squatted on the ground and began to smoke in silence, regardless of the different eyes of the hotel staff and visitors. Finally, Gu Sinian broke the silence, "don''t you have to follow her and protect her?" "I don''t have to protect her." "Why?" Gu Sinian is a little unhappy. What does this person mean? "It means who, where she is now, if she needs to be protected by others, she would have died countless times." After hearing this, Gu Sinian was silent and said for a long time, "how are you all these years?" "Why? Why don''t you ask us, are you traitors "She can''t be a traitor." Gu Sinian sneers, but his tone is extremely firm. "She loves Meng fan so much, how could she become a traitor?" "That''s what I said!" Because of the interruption of communication with China, Xiang Qi asked many questions and ruled out Gu Sinian''s danger according to his answers and eye movements. Over the years, Xiang Qi does not believe anyone except Gu Yunbo and the dead Xin Yue, Ye Xing, who is already in poverty. Even from home! What''s more, Gu Sixian''s time is too coincident! It was just when they were hunting down the owl that they had to think about it. "You shouldn''t have come." Xiang Qi stood up from the ground. "If I were you, I would not go back now." "Why?" Gu Sinian stands up from the ground, and before Xiang Qi returns, the harsh sound of gunfire has been heard in his ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Fortunately, they were quick enough to roll directly on the ground to avoid bullets! Gu Sinian felt that the bullet rubbed his skin with a burning pain. "Because you are here to die! I guess owl is waiting for someone to come There was a frenzy in Xiang Qi''s voice, "ha ha ha Here comes the opportunity. " Gu Sinian is astonished by the combat effectiveness and reaction ability of item 7, which can''t keep up with the rhythm! Before people get up from the ground, the two sides have a fierce battle! Gunshots, fights and screams. In Gu Sinian''s ear, interweave into a net, tight, let people unable to break free. As long as one step out, as long as the reaction is slow, he will die immediately. "What are you doing?" The voice of Xiang Qi rings in his ear, and Gu Sinian suddenly returns to his mind. Just now he was in such a mess, dazed! Just think about it. It''s a cold sweat. "Why don''t you get in?" Xiang Qi scolds his mother in his heart and pushes Gu Sinian into the hotel. When he is angry, he doesn''t forget to fight back. The fighting outside has already alarmed the hotel''s bodyguards and the mercenaries inside. Just as Gu Sinian stumbles inside under the cover of Xiang Qi, he happens to run into the one who comes out of it and is dragged in. It''s about 1.8 meters tall. It''s easy to pull it up. "Shit! Look for death "You really treat us as cowards." The fighting outside has reached a high point. Gu Sinian finally gets out of the danger zone in the hotel. As soon as he turns around, he sees a man in a jacket standing right beside him. if he is right, he should be with Yunbo. "Why don''t you go out and help?" He asked. The tall man showed a disdainful expression, "just a group of rubbish, can you use it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Sixian was speechless for a long time before he asked: "did you often encounter such sudden attacks before?" "Not often. It''s everyday." The man bowed his head toward him, and laughed out a big white tooth, "look at you look like a weak chicken, haven''t you seen it before?" "Yes." Gu Sinian nodded honestly, not angry because the other side called him a weak chicken. Because he realized that it was a fact. Compared with them, he was indeed a weak chicken. "Thank you just now for bringing me in." Then he remembered to thank him. "You''re the leader. You''re welcome." The man also reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Gu Sinian, who had great strength, almost didn''t stand firm. In the past, although he was in China, he would not be lazy when he should exercise. Although the fight is not as professional, but it is not bad, but now it is obvious that the gap. He could not help thinking that if Meng fan was here at this time. What would he do? Although he has never seen Meng fan fight with his own eyes, his legend has been known to all. It must be better than him. No wonder Yunbo chooses Meng fan. For the first time in his life, Gu Sinian felt that he had lost so thoroughly. Looks, family background, ability are not as good as a person''s taste is really bad. Outside the gunfire rampant, the banquet hall is still gorgeous and lively. These people who can come here have seen the big waves. With the deep background of the Intercontinental Hotel and their own personal bodyguards, they are not worried at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 I have said that the leader of the owl organization is here, and this is not the time to panic. They can also take the opportunity to see whether the new leader''s ability is as powerful as the legend, and whether he can completely take the throne of the leader. Little Alfonso held a delicate cocktail cup, motioned to Gu Yunbo for a moment, and then drank it with elegant demeanor. Gu Yunbo also followed. "The fight outside is so wonderful that the leader doesn''t go out to have a look?" Little Alfonso Solow asked with provocation. "No need." Gu Yunbo smile, "if I go out, who will protect you?" Little Alfonso''s face changed slightly when she was threatened by her insidious words, and then recovered quickly. "The leader is really good at joking. It''s our duty to protect the people. How can we trouble you?" "The same! All we mercenaries can do is kill. " "I''ve heard that owl has recently opened up other businesses?" "Yes! It''s so boring to fight and kill all the time. My brothers have had enough of licking blood and dying at any time. " Gu Yunbo sighed and said in an envious tone: "it''s better to be a political guest! One meeting can determine the fate of the whole country. Sit at home and you''ll win out. " With that, she looked at Alfonso with a pair of cold but domineering eyes. "When I''m used to chess, I also want to try to be a chess player. Do you think so? " "Ha ha It depends on whether you have that ability! " Little Alfonso said not to be outdone. "Yes! I don''t know if other people have the ability, but I think I do She put the glass on the tray in the hands of the waiter passing by. "Do you think I''m right?" "You can''t say it. You have to see it." "Yes Gu Yunbo relaxed himself against the railing behind him and looked at Alfonso with a condescending look, "just like you who were besieged on all sides after your brother died." "Please don''t mention my brother." Little Alfonso couldn''t help it any longer. "My brother is dead. It''s boring for you to mention him again and again. : " " yes! But if I don''t mention his words, how can you have a long memory? " Little Alfonso''s face suddenly turned white, and his eyes fell on her like a needle, as if to poke her body into countless holes. "Are you threatening me?" "You can understand that, after all, I can kill your brother at the beginning, and I can still kill you now. However, it seems a pity that Alfonso''s family managed to cultivate two talents, both of whom died miserably after their success. " Over the years, Gu Yunbo has figured out how to deal with these politicians. If you negotiate with them, they will look down on you and despise you. While using your fighting power, you are betrayed at the same time, and even want to be killed after using it. Over the years, Xiao Xiao has done nothing that she agrees with, except to kill Alfonso. She did not wait for little Alfonso to get angry and said, "speaking of it, I found you a little stupid, don''t you know?" Little Alfonso bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know, please." "In your heart, you think I killed your brother, but you don''t think about who is really behind the scenes. At that time, I was just caught in the United States by the owl. I didn''t know anything. I didn''t have a grudge against your brother. Why should I kill him? It was not me who wanted his life, but owl himself. Even if I don''t, there are still more people doing it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Little Alfonso''s face was white and blue, blue and white. "So your enemy is not me, but owl. We are both in the same position. We have common enemies "If that''s what you want to do with me, I''m sorry I won''t accept it." The real purpose of today''s banquet is to discuss the cooperation between the two. "Even if you kill me as you did my brother, I won''t cooperate with you." They cooperated with the owl organization once before, and paid the price of their brother''s death, a failed war. He can''t make the same mistake again. Gu Yunbo can see that this little Alfonso may be due to his junior grade. He is really more energetic than his elder brother, and he has a unique obstinacy of young people. It''s no wonder that the previous contact with item 7 failed. But now she is washing up the whole owl organization. She can''t kill anyone who wants to kill just like before. It''s really hard to handle! She touched her chin and showed a thoughtful expression. It would take more calculation and time to get rid of high-end weapons and equipment. Now it''s November 1984, and her return time has to be postponed! In fact, in the face of her, in addition to anger and fear, little Alfonso was a little nervous. This woman is too dangerous, and the momentum of her body is frightening. Her own men are fighting with the owl himself outside. She can still negotiate with him calmly. He even had a bad premonition that if the confrontation went on like this, he would surely lose. "Chief." Asli came in quickly from the outside, went to Gu Yunbo and said in a low voice, "show up!" Gu Yunbo suddenly turned to look at the past and said in a cold voice, "Xiang Qi used himself as bait?" Now everyone is chasing after the owl, but this man is too cunning. If you can''t kill him as soon as possible and let him escape, then there will be countless troubles. What worries Yunbo the most is that he is afraid that he will sneak back to China, and the Revenge of the owl will destroy the heaven and earth. He will certainly kill everyone who knows Gu Yunbo, and the method is unimaginable. She had also discussed with Xiang Qi about how to make Xiao Xiao take the initiative and discuss to go. The only way is to use the person Gu Yunbo cares about most as bait. Xinyue sacrifice, Ye Xing sacrifice, the people she cares about most have item seven. This proposal was rejected by Gu Yunbo on the spot. Catching the owl is important, so is Xiang Qi''s life. Asley nodded solemnly, "yes! I want to stop it, but as you know, I can''t stop Xiang Qi''s character. " "I know!" Gu Yunbo naturally took out two pistols from his waist, and the safety bolt pulled open in a second, which scared Alfonso and his gang to be on alert quickly. The banquet hall was also in a moment of silence. "What do you want to do?" "Gu Yunbo, don''t be too arrogant. Even the old leader, you dare not break the rules." There are unwritten rules on the road. For a banquet of this level, celebrities from all walks of life gather together. Even if the innocent villains are killed indiscriminately, they should put away their guns and attend the banquet honestly. Anyone who dares to break the rules will be chased by people from all walks of life! Gu Yunbo showed a bloody smile, "I think you have misunderstood me. I am not an owl! I don''t like fighting and killing. I like to solve problems through negotiation. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 All of them said, "well Cheat the ghost? With Shuangyi, you''re about to do it right away, but don''t you like fighting? "Little Alfonso, my proposal will not change. You will go back and consider it. If you think about it, send someone to inform me at any time and wait for good news. " With that, he didn''t dare to look frightened any more. He took Ashley away quickly. As she left, the people in the ballroom were relieved. Little Alfonso hit the table with a heavy blow, "too arrogant!" "Calm down, sir." The aide whispered, "the new leader is really arrogant, but based on our information, she is better than her father in some aspects." "What aspects?" "Don''t kill innocent people!" "Ha ha Funny. Have you ever seen mercenaries who don''t kill innocent people "Sir, you have been misled by the cruel means of the owl. The essence of mercenaries is business people, which is different from extreme terrorists. " "All right! Stop it. I won''t cooperate with her. " "But Sir, if you don''t cooperate with her, you will cooperate with her if you are a political enemy." "It will be a blow to us. According to the information we have, there are many people who want to cooperate with the new leader. There were people to contact before, but she refused! She came to us on her own initiative Little Alfonso''s nose was crooked. "So I should feel honored?" "Of course not, but it is also an illustration of strength." After pondering for a moment, he finally compromised, "I know. I will consider it." Finally, Gu Yunbo''s words did have an impact on him. ****** the battle in front of the Intercontinental Hotel is changing rapidly, from equal strength to mutual suppression, and finally to the appearance of the owl himself. Just like the bloodiest massacre, the two sides seem to have chosen the most prosperous and high-end places regardless. If you lose, there is no place to die. Win, no one dares to provoke. Gu Sinian looks at Xiang Qi''s incredible figure and feels his whole body trembling faintly. But the men around him are still dancing with excitement. "Don''t you go out and help?" He didn''t know how many times he had asked. "I''m waiting for the leader." The man said, "when the leader comes out, I will go." "What?" Gu Sinian was surprised and said, "you said that your leaders would also participate?" "Of course The man said with pride: "our leader''s ability ranks first in our organization. She will win as long as she participates." Gu Sinian feels like he''s going crazy! He finally knew why Meng fanhui was getting worse and worse in China. After being injured once, he was no better! My daughter-in-law in this kind of ghost place, every day either you die or I live, he can be good only strange. Gu Sixian was jealous of Meng fan before, but now he sympathizes with him. "Chief The man around suddenly called out, did not know from that holding a rocket launcher on his shoulder, the momentum of the whole person has changed! Looking at Gu Yunbo coming out of the inside, he quickly followed up. Gu Yunbo''s cold eyes swept from Gu Sinian''s body, and made a look at Asli, so he stepped into the rain of guns. Asli shrugged her shoulders and went to Gu Sinian, "please follow me." "Go there?" "Get out of here and stay. You don''t know how you died." "But she?" "You don''t have to worry about the leader''s affairs. You''d better take care of yourself." As soon as Asli finished, she grabbed Gu Sixian''s wrist and walked towards the back door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 "I must get rid of your trouble before I can help the leader! I don''t know if the leader took the wrong medicine. He still cares about your life and death at this time. " Gu Sinian, with a gloomy expression, said after a long time, "thank you." "Don''t tell me. If you have the ability, tell our leader." Asli is very grumpy now. If Gu Yunbo''s dignity had not reached the point where no one dared to refute, she would have wasted her precious time and sent a waste away at such a time. "Is she going to be ok?" "Hard to say! We have been preparing for this battle for a long time. The chief said, "it''s the most intense in four years." Gu Sixian''s heart gradually sank, and he was worried and anxious. These are different from the past four years, and they are not the kind of worries that can drive people crazy. But like my grandfather at the beginning, I was worried. Out of the Intercontinental Hotel, the battle outside is becoming more and more fierce. Even if Gu Sinian is far away, he can still hear it. Ashley handed him over to a strange black man and turned around and left. "Please Black people have a cold attitude. Gu Sinian did not say anything. He knew that he could not be involved in this time. His achievements in the business world had no effect in front of Gu Yunbo. A shrewd mind tells him when to do what, and now all he has to do is to be obedient. After getting on the bus, the driver''s speed was very fast. He ran rampant in the busy street and finally stopped in front of the heavily guarded and large-scale manor. Gu Sinian got out of the car with a confused face. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach, so he had to bear with it. "Go in!" After being pushed hard into the manor, Gu Sinian heard a sudden barking from his feet before he could react. "Wangwangwang..." He just wanted to bow his head, but was severely kicked from behind, "what are you looking at? Do you want to die? " The mercenaries under Gu Yunbo''s command could not be very kind to him, but they were not very bad. It hasn''t happened that you''ve been kicked like this. Under the confusion, Gu Sinian stands unsteadily and kneels down directly. It''s right in the eye of a black dog. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang Oops Poor Qi sitting on the ground, powerful posture, a body of oily water bright fur, coupled with condescending eyes, is very deterrent. Gu Sinian was startled. He has never seen such a big dog in China! What kind is this? "Bark!" Poor Qi snorted twice from his nose. A pair of dog eyes turned his eyes in a very humanized way. It seemed that he looked down upon the stupid human being in front of him. The bodyguard behind him saw poor Qi like this, immediately nodded and bowed and comforted with Mandarin: "I''m sorry! Don''t argue with this stupid human being. Yes, he was stupid. Yes, it''s always stupid and weak. " Gu Sinian was surprised. When this man kicked him, he clearly spoke English. How could he become Putonghua in a blink of an eye? Or does the dog speak Mandarin? "Ouch!" Kuiqi''s howl successfully draws Gu Sixian''s attention back. He stands up from the ground in confusion and recognizes it immediately after his sight is raised. This humanized eyes, such a powerful posture, and the low look of a dog. He only saw in Meng fan''s military dog, said what kind of owner, what kind of dog. Yes, that''s how he used to scold in private. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 Meng fan used to go there with poverty. No wonder he didn''t see it in recent years. He came to the United States. Wait According to the clues drawn from his investigation, poor Qi has been following Meng fan''s side. How could it possibly appear here? But now it is in front of his own eyes, and it has really appeared. So there''s only one saying. Has Meng fan been here? Has Meng fan been here? Did Meng fan come one step ahead of him? At this moment, Gu Sinian felt like a fool for the past four years. So the efforts, complacency, and the first step to find Gu Yunbo''s excitement are all gone. It was a fight, and he lost completely. Poor Qi opened a pair of eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Judging from the smell, it knows it. It has seen it before when following the host, so it just found out and took the initiative to come up and have a look. Let''s see if the host is here. It has been waiting for the male host to appear, has been waiting for a long time, from youth to adulthood, but still did not wait. It is very worried now, when it is old, and the host doesn''t come to look for it, what should we do? Although the hostess is also very good to it, the hostess is the eldest here, it is the second, but it still miss the man. Ever since I miss the master, I have never seen a better face than a man. Oh! Dog life is very short, it is about to see through. Besides, it seems that it has fallen out of favor recently, and the hostess doesn''t like to take it with him wherever she goes. I like to take that ugly man with me. It''s too much. It''s obviously so brilliant and powerful. It''s more beautiful than the host. Why don''t you like to take it with you? How much face to go out with it? This moment is very melancholy poor, white in front of the stupid man, drooping tail slouched toward his super luxurious dog house. ***** the twilight is deep, and the damage caused by a whole night''s fighting is huge. The Intercontinental Hotel is no longer visible. After the early hours of the morning, the time was particularly difficult. In the last dark moment before dawn, all the fighting was finally stopped at the port wharf because of the invisible evasion. Gu Yunbo was the first to set foot on the land after being brought by the owl. The cold moonlight has been hidden for a long time, and the night lights of the wharf are shining on this area. The time of confrontation between the two sides was gradually lengthened. The tense atmosphere made people''s breathing become cautious. At this point, even if a very small sound is issued, a large-scale battle will break out. When the atmosphere is too tight for human beings to bear, a steady step sounds. That''s the sound of shoes stepping on the concrete floor, PATA, PATA Crisp, calm, each step seems to have this unique rhythm, as if stepping on a wonderful note. Let a person''s nerve can''t help but relax. The crowd gathered together to make way, and a graceful posture appeared under the cold light. When attending the party, Gu Bo wore a black jacket with straight back leather boots. Make her whole person more powerful. Opposite, owl slightly narrowed up the eye son! At the corner of his mouth, a smile like indifference, ridicule and gratification appeared. These days, he has no longer the towering momentum of the past, but the years of ruthlessness, depression has not been reduced. He stood in the crowd, still the leader of the owl organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 The mercenary organization named after him is powerful, which makes countless people feel scared. And once everything does not belong to him, now everything belongs to Gu Yunbo opposite. After the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach. Today is the time of his death. If he fails to succeed in his last free fight, he will never have a chance to turn over. The two eyes looked at each other in the heavy night, and they were quite equal. But the owl''s heart is clear, he is old in the end, will be defeated in the younger daughter''s hand. "Do you still want to turn over?" Gu Yunbo''s face is disgust, hatred, is the joy of revenge. From he forced himself to kill Chu Ji, from Xin Yue''s death, from Ye Xing''s sacrifice to save her. This pile, piece by piece, has long accumulated a deep blood feud between them. No - their hatred should have been earlier, since Gu Weiwei was crazy, and their hatred had already ended. If it is not met in a previous life. There is no hatred if you don''t meet, but once you meet, you will die and die. "No!" The tone of the owl is still the same as in the past. Even when the curtain comes to an end, no one will dare to despise him. "Lose to you, I am convinced." "Ha ha Now you''re going to say yes? It''s late Gu Yunbo raised the gun in his hand, the voice of the desert eagle in the cold light, issued a cold soul stirring light. The light fell on Gu Yunbo''s eyes because of refraction. Let her eyes at the moment, clearly reflected in the owl''s line of sight. The eyes, cold, piercing, hatred, calm, restraint This is a pair of eyes that even he would be afraid of. If he had found out, he would have killed her decisively. I thought I could master Gu Yunbo completely, but I didn''t expect to be turned out by her in the end. Let yourself capsize. "Do you regret it?" At the moment before the shooting, Gu Yunbo asked softly. Owl shook his head, "do not regret, you follow me for four years, don''t you know my character?" With that, a smile never appeared on his cold face. Weird, but soft smile. The people around were silent and silent, just so confrontation. "you are as like as two peas." The owl said, "so what do I think, don''t you know?" This is probably the only reason why he was so calm before he died! Although he failed, lost to Gu Yunbo, full of unwilling. But the girl in front of him is his inheritance, is his continuation. thought they were as like as two peas. With the same blood, the same personality, the same talent, even hobbies. "Yes Gu Yunbo sighed, "in this case, you should know how much I want you to die." After that, he did not drag again and pulled the trigger calmly. Bullets through the chest, the thin man fell heavily, and finally closed his gloomy eyes. People around him put down their guns and squatted on the ground in a gesture of surrender. The fight for power, which lasted for four years, came to an end with the death of the owl. when it was a little light, the manor was quiet for a whole night. It seemed that the manor came to life all at once, with the voice of cars, the voice of talking, the laughter and curse of various languages, and various kinds of restricted meat jokes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Gusts of food fragrance wafted from the direction of the restaurant, which made Gu Sinian, who had been hungry all night, could not help but come out of the room and take a look in that direction. He was arranged in the guest room on the second floor. When he came out of the room and stood in the corridor, he could see many cars parked in the huge square below. As soon as the car in front stopped, someone quickly stepped forward to open the door. Gu Yunbo was the first to step down in the rear seat rate. She got out of the car and looked up, just as Gu Sinian''s vision collided in the air. At that moment, Gu Sinian felt only a chill from his back to his head. Gu Yunbo made a smile at the corner of his mouth, then turned to the main building. Behind him followed by the lively, excited poverty, a man and a dog gradually disappeared in the field of vision. It''s still very early, but Gu Sixian can''t sleep any more. He watched Yunbo come back safely, and a hanging heart was finally put down. When she comes back, does that mean that the former leader is dead? It''s amazing! "Hello, Mr. Gu. Our leader wants to see you." In the morning, at last someone came. Thank you Gu Yunbo is eating in the study of the main building. Seeing Gu Sinian coming in, he naturally invites him to join in. "Take your seat! It happened that there was a cook in Chinatown today. It''s been a long time since I''ve had this authentic home food. " Xiang Qi was eating with her head down. She looked up and said, "are you please?" "Yes Gu Yunbo blinked, a natural look. "If you let more than a dozen mercenaries go, they will not dare to say a word. They will follow you immediately." "So? Isn''t he willing to come here? " "Of course not. You''re not inviting. You''re threatening. You''re threatening." Before he knew Gu Yunbo, Xiang Qi felt that he was the worst person in Guo''an. Only when he knew her, did he know that there was someone out there and there was heaven out there. "Go away!" Gu Yunbo took up a book on the table and smashed it in the past, which was nimbly avoided by Xiang Qi. Looking at Gu Yunbo in front of him, Gu Sinian is able to find a little familiar feeling. Fortunately! Fortunately, that''s not the case in private. "What a fool to stand for?" Gu Yunbo knocked on the bowl with his chopsticks and urged, "aren''t you hungry? It''s estimated that if you are brought back, no one will remember to let you eat. " "Hungry!" Gu Sinian sat down in the empty seat, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat his portion of the noodles. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Yunbo asked. "Ah? Well "Why She said strangely, "how can I find that you seem to have changed? You didn''t have that tune before ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Sinian thought, it''s not him that has changed, it''s you who has changed. "By the way, do you have anything to say to me?" Gu Yunbo still remembers what he said in the hotel! "The secret you brought from home." "What''s the news?" Xiang Qi also raised his head and asked curiously. "It''s Meng fan''s Gu Sixian doesn''t want to talk about it. "Say it Gu Yunbo''s expression changed a lot. Last night when he was fighting with the owl, he didn''t look like this. "When I went back, I heard that he was engaged to a young lady from the family of the northwest military region. He was the matchmaker of his grandfather." Gu Yunbo slapped on the table with a slap! I''m not dead yet! He wants to get married Xiang Qi quickly pacified, "you calm down, you calm down, according to my understanding of the little commander, he loves you to death, how can he marry another." "But we haven''t seen each other for four years." Gu Yunbo''s mood is slowly declining. She has changed so much in the past four years that she sometimes doesn''t even know herself. Is a mercenary leader with his hands full of blood still qualified to be his wife? In the dead of night, she will panic and feel inferior. They will be ashamed of themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 "Don''t worry, be anxious!" Gu Sinian was caught off guard when he saw Yunbo like this. After all, after all, I''ve seen her beautiful appearance. How can I think that she just said a news about Meng fan''s engagement, and she reacted so much. "It may not be true! After all, what I get is only hearsay from the outside world, not from Meng fan himself Gu Yunbo was stunned for a long time before he raised his hand to stop Xiang Qi and Gu Sinian from continuing to say, "don''t say it, I know." "Ah? So When will you return to China? " Xiang Qi also looked at Gu Yunbo and asked, "our task has been completed. Now we can go back home." "Yes! For four years, the task has been completed. " Gu Yunbo has no appetite to eat any more. He looks down at the dishes on the table, turns his eyes around and suddenly raises his head. "We can go back now. First class merit and special merit merit are indispensable Xiang Qi''s excited hands tremble. People like them struggle all their lives to gain the affirmation of the country. What is the affirmation of the state? That''s the credit. One special merit is enough for him to boast all his life. "But that''s not enough." Gu Yunbo burst out a trace of determination and ambition. What she wants is to be on the same level with little star after returning home, and not be afraid of any aristocratic family. She Gu Yunbo is an aristocratic family, what she says is what. As for little star, if he really dares to marry another woman, she will rob him and take him back. He knelt on the washboard and durian every day. Let him know, his power! "You can''t do more than that." A few simple words will make the item seven hot. Even Gu Sinian''s eyes are full of admiration and shock. Gu Yunbo got up, walked out and said, "I''m going out to see a friend." "What friend? Why haven''t I heard of you having a friend before Over the past four years, Gu Yunbo had countless enemies, but he had no friends. She turned back, her face showed a mysterious smile, "I heard that the daughter-in-law of the living Yama was kidnapped by Li Xia, a mercenary in southern Xinjiang?" "Yes Gu Sinian also knows this matter, "there is a lot of trouble in China. The daughter-in-law of the living king of hell is the niece of the Su family, and she has a lot to do. After being kidnapped, the rescue failed, and now they say they are dead. " "No!" Gu Yunbo could not help sighing when he heard the news. Sometimes it is destined to have a disaster, is really unable to escape. Just like her previous life, she sneaked to the United States, but in this life she didn''t want to come, and finally she was bound to the United States under the wrong circumstances. But Sheng Ning, she has already dealt with Shen Yu, finally came to the United States. According to the details of her previous life, although Shen Yu appeared in the middle, Li Xia was the key. Now it looks like it is. "How do you know?" "True or false?" "I know she''s there! Go and find her now. " Gu Yunbo came out of the door and suddenly turned back. His sharp eyes fell on Xiang Qi, and he said, "are you in contact with China? If you get in touch, send me the message back. " "Yes Xiang Qi put down his chopsticks and stood up respectfully. It was only when Gu Yunbo left that Gu Sinian was shocked. "No What is the situation with you It''s not an insider. He can''t find out a lot of news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Xiang Qi took a look at this silly boy and thought that you dare to come here even though you are so ignorant. It''s really commendable courage. "I advise you to go back as soon as possible! You won''t have a chance to save her in your life. " "I know." Gu Sinian wryly laughed, "but I still want to know what your identity is." Originally thought Yunbo had become a traitor, after arriving in the United States, she also found that what she did was right with the rumors of the traitor. But just now they mentioned meritorious deeds, and they didn''t want to be traitors. Gu Sinian is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very intelligent. He knows that they must have some secret mission. Then the traitor''s identity is certainly not true! "Has Thor heard of it?" "Thinking about it for seven years, Ray''s eyes have just been out of his eyes for seven years ¡°¡­¡­¡± ****** during the day, the red light district is very quiet. A little boy, carved in pink and jade, walks in the narrow lane and looks back with vigilance from time to time. Make sure that no one is following you, then you can open the door of your home. "Crash!" When the old gate was pushed open, the blood color of his face quickly faded away. "Auntie Shengning, are you ok?" The small room was full of people, which made it more crowded. Those with guns, one by one ferocious men saw the little boy come in and picked them up. A woman with a big belly is carrying a delicate and beautiful face. Because of the gun, I had to lift my chin to show the beautiful line of my neck. Although surrounded by so many people, but her expression is particularly calm, a pair of eyes to look around the people, with disgust and disgust. When she saw the little boy being picked up, her expression became distressed and nervous. "Lynn, Lynn, are you ok?" Sheng Ning has been unwilling to compromise, praying that Lin en went out to pick up wine bottles and was not at home. But God did not seem to hear her prayer, or came back. "You let him go." The little boy was vigorously thrown to Sheng Ning''s feet, falling head and blood. "Are you all right?" Sheng Ning quickly took him to his arms, gently pressed the bleeding forehead, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s your aunt who got in trouble." "I don''t blame you." Lynn looked like a little adult. "It''s my mother. My mother died. She owes a lot of money." "It''s not your mother''s fault." Sheng Ning gently smile, comfort him said: "don''t worry, we will be OK! You have to believe in auntie. She is very good "Well!" The leading man couldn''t help laughing, "it''s time to still brag, when do you women brag so much?" The man''s words just finished, a clear and sweet voice came from the door, "she is really powerful, this is not bragging." All the people''s eyes on the scene looked out, and those who stayed on the periphery gave way to both sides to make way for one or two roads in the middle. I saw a woman in a black suit and a black overcoat on her shoulders. She walked in leisurely. Although a very masculine dress up, but because of the tall and thin body, graceful and hot posture, absolutely will not let people feel like a man woman. On the contrary, her every step, every look, every expression is so awe inspiring. This kind of pressure seems to have penetrated into her bones. She does not need to be deliberately displayed or set off by the people behind her. She is like a woman in the dark world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Sheng Ning rubbed his eyes and was surprised to see the woman coming towards him. In the heart rises a kind of absurd familiar feeling, they seem to know? She gave her a sense of familiarity, as if they had been hand in hand, had trusted each other, known each other. But why can''t she remember? This woman''s aura is too strong, too terrible! If you just look at her, you will never forget. "Auntie Sheng Ning, do you know this man?" Lynn asked excitedly. Sheng Ning shook his head in the little guy''s expectant eyes, "I don''t know!" Although very familiar, but she is very sure that she does not know. "Oh Lynn was a pity. Gu Yunbo walked into the crowd, did not look at the people around him, but slightly bent down and showed a crafty smile towards Sheng Ning on the ground. "Hello! Sheng Ning. " "You You know me? " She pointed to herself and asked in surprise. "Of course Gu Yunbo then turned around, looked at the man who had just finished, raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Are you going to die if you don''t roll out? " "You who are you? Do you know who our boss is? " Although the man was awed by her momentum, he was not willing to leave. He has been on the road for so long, and he has never seen that woman so arrogant! "Do you know who I am She asked with a good temper. "I care who you are." Gu Yunbo took off the black kid leather gloves he was wearing and knocked the palm of his left hand casually with his right hand. She made a move to Alice, who was following her. "It seems that I don''t know me because there are so few opportunities for me to appear." Ashley said respectfully, "chief, how can this idiot be qualified to know you?" "First The chief? " Many people at the scene were stunned by this address, and they murmured to themselves for a long time without any response. However, Lin en''s reaction is faster. The leader''s two words have just come out, and the whole is stunned. Then he looks at Gu Yunbo in horror. A pair of small hands tightly holding Sheng Ning''s hand. "What''s the matter, Lynn?" She felt that the woman didn''t mean anything to her, but why was Lynn more afraid of her. "She She''s the head of the owl organization. " Lynn trembled and said, "she is the devil." The reason why Lynn came back early today is that yesterday''s battle affected too many areas. Many night shows, casinos and red light districts are all closed. No one dares to open business, but they are afraid that they will die. So he couldn''t find the bottle, so he had to come back early. Hearing the voice, Gu Yunbo reached out and pinched Lin en''s face, praising him: "Stinky boy, still so smart!" "Or?" Sheng Ning was keen to seize the loophole in her words, "do you know us?" "Yes! I know you. " Gu Yunbo put away his carelessness on his face, and his expression and tone became particularly serious. Looking at Sheng Ning''s eyes makes people feel vast and distant. "I know you, and you know me." "Ashley, since they don''t want to go, let them die here." "Yes "Spare me!" The big men who were just angry just now knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "the leader, we are wrong! We didn''t know you were friends with them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 "Spare our lives!" "Not yet." Over the years, she has become more and more unable to control the killing in her heart. Those who see such scum would like to be shot directly. If Xin Yue had not been there, she would have killed her mother. "Yes, yes, yes." In less than ten seconds, the room emptied instantly. Only Ashley and Lucas, brought by Gu Yunbo, are left. Sheng Ning subconsciously protected Lin en in his arms and said, "please tell me who you are." "Well! Still so smart Gu Yunbo nodded and said in a joking tone, "I just heard that you are a good cook. I want to ask you back to be a cook for me." "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a cook." "You can''t help it." Sheng Ning''s expression is obstinate, the eye is firm looking at her, have no slightest evasion, "you also see, I now have a big stomach, a into the kitchen want to throw up. There''s no way to be a cook, and I''m not really good at cooking. " Gu Yunbo thought, you can make it up! You just make it up! It seems that if she doesn''t show her identity, she won''t believe herself. Really, did Xu Qigang save the world in his previous life? Otherwise, how can you marry Sheng Ning so well. "Poor Qi, come in." She said hello to the outside. And Sheng Ning in hear poor strange two words, a face of incredible, reached out to Gu Yunbo half a day also did not respond. "You You Poor and strange? " She knows, God! She knows! She heard Qi just mentioned that commander Meng once had a military dog called poor Qi. And it seems that commander Meng''s lover is on a secret mission in the United States? The powerful poor Qi directly rushed in from the outside, because the action was too fast, his face changed. "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi rubbed at Gu Yunbo''s leg, because today''s hostess is finally willing to take it out to play and excited. "Wangwangwang Wang Wang... " Gu Yunbo rubbed poor Qi''s head and said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you to this beautiful woman, who is his daughter-in-law of the living Yama. Come and get to know him. In a twinkling of an eye, we have been away for four years. When we left, the living Yama could not even marry his wife, but now it''s not good, but the daughter-in-law has got, and he will have his son and daughter immediately. " What jealousy! She has been married with little star for so many years, but she still can''t live like hell. Not even a little star was born. No - GU Yunbo looks back and looks at the cold faced Likas. Let the young boy face guard back a step, "you Why are you looking at me like this Gu Yunbo thought, although there is no little star, she has adopted a good son! Smart, beautiful, resourceful and courageous, she is proud of it! "Wangwangwang..." Poor Qi came to Shengning and sniffed it. Then he began to wag his tail. Obviously, the first side liked it very much! "Look! It likes you very much. " Gu Yunbo said in good faith. Sheng Ning finally reacted, and his whole body was shaking with excitement, "you are Are you the daughter-in-law of commander Meng? " "Why? Are you all in chief? Last year, I was a teacher! " Gu Yunbo nodded, and the scene of two people meeting in the past life appeared in his mind. At that time, Sheng Ning really suffered a lot. She envied her that she was waiting, loved and had a family waiting for her return. And she had nothing. In this life, she also has a small star in the place, is home. "Yes! I am Gu Yunbo, Meng fan''s daughter-in-law. " She said to Sheng Ning a big hug, the whole person''s expression faded deterrence and cold, full of warm power. "How about it? Was it a surprise?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 "Well!" Sheng Ning nodded heavily, but there was still some doubt in his heart, "how did you find me? How do you know that? " It''s incredible! In fact, she didn''t know much about Meng fan''s daughter-in-law, which seemed to be the secret of the whole military department. Usually no one dares to mention Meng fan''s daughter-in-law, she also heard some from the textile. I only know that he is a very powerful and brave man. Gu Yunbo rarely showed a proud look, arrogantly said: "you go out to ask, in the United States, there are things I don''t know, can''t you ask people?" Maybe she was a good friend in the past life. She had a kind of proud feeling in front of Shengning. She wants to let Sheng Ning this stinky girl know that she can help her in the past life, and she is still her noble person in this life. She was exiled to such a ghost place as the United States, and she was the only one who could really help her. "Thank you. Thank you very much." Sheng Ning said sincerely, and then excited again. In the eyes of all the people in shock and amazement, he took Gu Yunbo''s hand and said, "if commander Meng sees you, he will be very happy." Mentioning Meng fan, Gu Yunbo was a little embarrassed and said, "how is he? Are there any women soldiers who don''t have long eyes and come to him? " Sheng Ning puffed for a moment, afraid that she would misunderstand Meng fan''s hind legs and said, "not very good, but there has never been a female soldier leaning towards him. You can rest assured." "Really?" Gu Yunbo is a little worried! Her little star is so beautiful. If that woman doesn''t look up to him, it''s definitely under her eyes! "Really! Commander Meng has a cold face all day long. He is more terrible than the living king of hell. Who is going to join him? " Sheng Ning thought that even she was hiding from Meng fan. In everyone''s mind, he is not an ordinary soldier! That''s the youngest commander, the youngest major general! Anyone who sees it should call out the chief. "By the way, and the white swan. How is it now?" Gu Yunbo still remembers this woman in his heart! It''s not a good thing. At that time, I was caught in an accident. Otherwise, I was ready to take time to deal with her slowly! "White swan?" Sheng Ning was puzzled and thought, "I don''t know! I think I''ve heard this. I understand. It''s from the song and dance troupe. But then I didn''t know where to go "Then I know!" "Cough It''s a small place here, or would you like to invite aunt Sheng Ning back? " Lucas offered to remind. Sheng Ning had a big stomach and was scared again. A doctor should be invited to have a look at this time. "Well!" Gu Yunbo personally helped her. Lynn looked at her carefully to make sure she didn''t mean anything, and was relieved with caution. "Chief, I''ll come." Ashley volunteered, thinking that she had known the leader for a long time. Her hands only saw her killing, shooting and fighting. But I''ve never seen who she helped! Especially when she is holding a pregnant woman, she is still a caring person, especially for the baby. She was very worried, the leader suddenly turned over, hurt the baby how to do? "No, I''ll do it myself." Thank you Sheng Ning always thinks that Meng fan''s daughter-in-law is different from others. She knew that because of the relationship between Qigang and Meng fan, she would take special care of herself, which was normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 She will also feel at ease. After all, the relationship between yiqigang and Meng fan does not need to be so clear. Although they are not brothers, their feelings are better than brothers. Then even if she is sister-in-law with Gu Yunbo, she can''t be too unfamiliar. But now she is acutely aware that it is not special to look at other people''s face. It is Gu Yunbo''s special care for her Shengning. Strange! Did she miss something? What''s more, Gu Yunbo''s smile to her is also meaningful! She didn''t know Gu Yunbo in her previous life. She was very sure that there was no communication between them. "Let''s go. I''ve bought you a house and arranged for a special hospital." Out of the yard, there is a super luxury extended Lincoln car parked outside. Shengning and Lynn can hardly open their eyes. Ha ha She did not know that Meng fan''s daughter-in-law had such a character. It''s different from Meng fan at all! Although they are very powerful, the positions are very high, but there is a big gap in personality. Thank you "Don''t be polite to me. What is our relationship?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Ning would like to ask, what is the relationship between us. "Yes! I''ve bought you an opera house and I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. I think you can run the opera house well with your talent. " Sheng Ning: Was it because she was pregnant that she became stupid? "And your grandmother''s mother''s family has been looking for you through your things! I''ve got in touch and arranged a time for them to come the day after tomorrow. " Sheng Ning: Is she dreaming? Gu Yunbo took another look at Lin en who was following him, and pulled the corner of his mouth towards him. Lin en was scared to hide behind Sheng Ning. Getting ready to smile, Gu Yunbo''s smile was stiff on his face. She pulled Lucas over and asked in a low voice, "son, is your mommy so fierce?" "Of course not." Lucas, rigorous and respectful, said, "you are just notorious and infamous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son of a bitch is more and more daring. "Yes! I also helped Lynn find his father. I''ve already informed him! It''s supposed to be on a plane coming from England. " With that, she deliberately threatened Lynn and said, "this boy''s father is super rich. This leader must blackmail him once." Oh! She is so tired! If you want to return home quickly, and you can''t change the fate of others too much, you can only take advantage of the opportunity to promote the development of destiny. Lin en finally understood aunt Shengning''s mood. They both looked at each other at the same time. They both felt that they would go to hell. Even Ashley''s jaw is going to break! When did the leader do these things? She followed the leader every day. She only saw her deliberate to kill the former leader, and she did not investigate anything! The party got on the car and headed for the villa arranged by Gu Yunbo. Because the base camp of the owl organization is mercenary after all, although everything is in her control, but with Shengning is still two worlds, not suitable for her to live in. So Gu Yunbo had already made a separate arrangement. She just came to help her, not to limit her development. ****** Guo''an - after a long time of communication, Tu Zheng was finally connected again. Tu Zheng was about to go out for a meeting, but he came to the door and was called back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "Minister, there''s a phone call." "What phone call?" Tu Zheng asked impatiently. "Item seven." As soon as he heard the name, he quickly turned around and rushed back to his office at the speed of 100 meters. "Put me through." "Yes "In addition, inform commander Meng to come to my office." "Yes Meng Xingzhi was promoted last year, and now the head of the military department is Meng fan. The new commander is the son of an old soldier, which is a good story and a legend. At this time, Meng fan''s office is full of people. Gathered a lot of big men of the military department, and various division commanders and commanders and so on. The content of the meeting was about Shen Feihu. The old boy beat up the head of the blue side in the last military exercise, and the people who made the accusation were all reported to the headquarters. He yelled that Shen Feihu should be sent to the military court. Make Meng fan cry and laugh. He sat on the main seat, moving his wrists from time to time. Last year, an accidental injury, although it has been cured, but in the end is to leave some hidden dangers. "I said, Lao Shen, how old are you? Look at that time. If you didn''t make trouble, you would feel miserable." "What a pain! He clearly can''t sleep "I said Lao Shen, your younger generation has become your leader, you don''t know how to blush!" Shen Feihu shook his face and said with pride, "what am I blushing? Is it not a good thing that my younger generation is excellent? " Some people secretly looked at Meng fan''s face, and hurriedly played with a ha ha, "all say less than two words!" Although Meng fan is young, his position and rank are not small. They are all above them. In the future, he can no longer treat his younger generation. He should have respect for the chief executive. They are soldiers, so they should know more about this. "It was the blue side who fouled first, but the villain complained first." "If you beat me lightly, you should beat it hard." "Teacher." Xu Qigang, who had never spoken, had to say, "you can''t be impulsive next time." "What?" Shen Feihu glared at him? Even you want to say me? " "Of course not. I mean you don''t have to fight in the future. What if you hurt yourself?" Xu Qigang cold face, in the eyes of people stunned, said: "things like this, let the people under the hand, that fight is not a good hand!" All the people showed a distressed expression. Even the most faithful, responsible and responsible living Yama would be damaged by Shen Feihu, who was out of tune. No one will be able to live a comfortable life in the future. Shen Fei''s tiger eyes were shining! Why didn''t I remember it? " Meng fan rubbed his eyebrows and thought that you were stupid, so he didn''t get up! What kind of contradiction, as to let you do it? It''s very brave of you to beat the commander of the other side during the military exercise! In other words, it can''t be done. Meng fantou pain, more painful heart, beautiful face with a morbid pale. Impatiently, he tapped on the table with his fingers. When everyone was quiet, he said, "OK! At the end of today''s meeting, Shen Feihu, you go back and write me a review of 5000 words. Be deep, careful and serious. You can''t get someone to write for you. " "What about the blue side?" Others asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Shen Feihu, as for Shen Feihu, had been in a daze when he heard the 5000 word review! Is it not for his life to conduct a five thousand word review? She wanted to give up her job, but she had to bear with Meng fan''s face. as we all know, Meng fan''s health is not good. Last time I was injured, it was even worse. Even the old man Meng couldn''t stay in the northwest military region. He came here several times in person to let his grandson marry his daughter-in-law! Don''t continue to wait. Gu Yunbo has become a traitor. Don''t wait. But it didn''t use to come several times. The old man was almost in hospital. "Leave the rest to me! Don''t worry about it. " "Good!" "Yes "Great!" It''s OK to let them fight, but to deal with this kind of contradiction and conflict with other military regions, the commander should come in person. "Xu Qigang stayed." "Yes After all of them left, Meng Fanben''s pale face had no trace of blood. Seeing this, Xu Qigang was so frightened that he didn''t say a word of what he wanted to say. Instead, Meng fan came to comfort him. "Don''t worry! Sheng Ning and the children will be safe. " Xu Qigang''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he said, "how can you not worry?" When he finished, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Meng fan, and said in a deep voice, "commander, how did you survive these years? I feel like I''m going crazy. " For four years, he couldn''t believe it. Meng fan lowered his eyes and looked sad. "I''m sorry, commander. You shouldn''t have said that." "No! You''re right. " Meng fan was stiff back relaxed on the sofa, slowly stretch posture, let himself not too sad. He thought of what Yunbo had said to himself. She said Qigang''s daughter-in-law was Sheng Ning. She said Sheng Ning was Su Hai''s niece. At that time, he didn''t believe it, but he kept it in his mind. Later, all this was really incredible, so his heart is now a little better than in the past few years. He believed that Yunbo had already done what he had promised himself. It must be the truth. "Report!" The voice of the guard sounded outside the door. "Come in." "Chief of the report, Minister Tu Zheng just called to tell him where to go with Mr. Xu." Meng fan and Xu Qigang stood up at the same time. They looked at each other and saw their excited expression in each other''s eyes. "Got it!" ¡Ô Tu Zheng''s office is gathering a lot of senior leaders, who are listening attentively to Xiang Qi''s report on the phone. "That''s what happened." Short story of Xiang Qi. "Wait!" Tu Zheng thought he was dreaming, "you said, you have killed the owl? Now the whole owl organization is under your control. " "Yes! Thor killed it himself Xiang Qi stopped for a second and had to uncover his scar with Raytheon himself, "Ye Xing also died! I''m sorry, we''re useless. " The atmosphere in the office changed from ecstasy to silence. Everyone silently took off their military caps and began to observe silence. Tu Zheng rubbed his hair in pain, and his eyes turned red. He knew that there would be sacrifice, but he couldn''t accept it. In recent years, there have been many heroes who died in Guoan, but Xin Yue and Ye Xing are the ones who have the deepest feelings for him. In particular, Xinyue was trained as his own son. Feelings are deeper than anyone else. , "how are you and Thor? Are you all right? " "No! We''re fine. " Xiang Qi has a sense of shame when he says he is good. It''s good for them to trade in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 "Good! That''s good. " All the people in the office were relieved. For a moment, they were in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say. "Well, come back! You have successfully completed the task. Come back with Xinyue and Ye Xing! " Tu Zheng''s voice was deep and thick, "we are all waiting for you to come back! It''s been a long time. " It is not only the commander of the Meng army who is waiting, but all the people of national security are also waiting for them to come back, waiting for them to clear their traitor''s stigma. "But we can''t go back yet." Item seven, let everyone''s heart again raised. "Why?" Tu Zheng''s tone was a little serious, even with a little shiver that he didn''t know. Four years, four years in the U.S., they both have power, power and money, and they can make a difference in the United States. For who it is, they may not be able to resist this degree of temptation. Even his leader can''t guarantee whether he will make mistakes. When he gave orders to Thor, he didn''t expect them to do it. When it comes to why, Xiang Qi has a very proud mood. According to Raytheon, this is really a big ticket. He can blow cattle all his life. When he goes back later, he can walk horizontally in Guoan. Even though he has never been afraid, the situation is different. In the past, I was not afraid that others would privately say that he relied on nepotism, but after going back this time, who dares to say so? "Because Raytheon said he wanted to do a big one." Xiang Qi''s words came from the phone, and everyone in the office frowned. What''s this all about? It''s not a bandit. What a big deal! Some people cast a look of condemnation at TU Zheng, which means that it''s obvious that you are used to the people under you for your good deeds. Tu Zheng touched his nose awkwardly and urged him to say something quickly "I know, I know." Xiang Qi did not procrastinate. He said what Gu Yunbo meant. "Well, we found the gold collected by the owl and the safe in the Swiss bank. We intend to change all these things into weapons and ammunition, and then return home." Everyone did not care, but all advised to come back quickly. "Now our country is rich! Who needs those weapons and ammunition! It''s business for you to come back safely. " Tu Zheng said in a bad voice. "Do you know what kind of weapon it is?" Xiang Qi''s words are full of pride. "What weapon? Is it an airplane cannon? Even if it''s an airplane cannon, we have it ourselves. " He is now made by these two people, even sleep is not stable, his hair is worried about white. If we don''t come back, we''re going to have a nervous breakdown. "Do you have the latest US fighter? Do you have any nuclear submarines? Do you have the latest satellite? " In a series of three questions, the people who smashed them were all over the place. The office was quiet for nearly a minute before someone made a heavy breathing sound. Everyone''s face began to feel at a loss, and now they are flushed with excitement. "Not what did you say?" "Say it again?" Xiang Qi didn''t mean to attract people''s appetite this time. "Raytheon means to build at least one nuclear submarine to drive back. Other things depend on whether our affairs are going smoothly. " Tu Zheng felt his palms were sweating and sticky. "How sure are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 "For nuclear submarines, of course, there are ten, other uncertainties." "Ten?" Someone in the office cried out in direct shock. It''s just a series of unbelievable voices, "what?" "You''re not bragging, are you?" "It''s incredible. It''s incredible." "Do you know how serious this is? You just can''t say a word nonsense In view of Xiang Qi''s credibility in national security, we all expressed doubts. Fortunately, his brother-in-law knew him better. Tu Zheng continued, "are you sure it''s ten? How is it going? " "Sure! Do you know how much money owl has? There''s a ton of gold alone, not even diamonds, jewelry and things in the safe "So much?" "But with so many words, we can''t get core secrets." "As far as I know, the technology of nuclear submarines in the United States is classified as top secret." "No one else can, but surely Thor will." Xiang Qi looks down on these old men in his heart. What era is this? As long as you have money and power, are you afraid you can''t do things? "Raytheon personally came forward to negotiate with the U.S. Congress, and the current progress is smooth. Don''t worry." No matter how specific he is, he will certainly be criticized. What means to be gentle, what can not be reckless, what should always remember their own identity and blame. The gentleness of fart! If they had been gentle, they would have died many times! I''m saying that their present status is mercenary, and they are gentle with those foreign devils? It''s almost as good to take and rob. If you can''t pay me, just shoot. "And Thor? Let her answer the phone. " "Out! I went out early in the morning and haven''t come back yet. " Tu Zheng found that Gu Yunbo did not appear in the few phone calls in the past four years. When Xin Yue died, neither did Ye Xing. Time after time, Meng fan waited by the phone in order to say a word to her and listen to her voice, but she was disappointed every time. Sometimes Tu Zheng suspects that Gu Yunbo was also sacrificed. Otherwise, why not answer the phone? Why don''t you talk to Meng fan? But on second thought, my brother-in-law didn''t have the ability. If she wasn''t there, Xiang Qi would have run back. During this period, they also sent back many important top secret information, which played a very important role and played a key role during the southern Xinjiang war. "Let her answer the phone next time." After Tu Zheng''s words, the door of the office is urgently pushed open from outside. Meng fanjun''s pale face appears at the door of the office. When she tightly purses her thin lips, her body is shaking slightly. The body wrapped under the military uniform is much thinner than before. He heard what he had just said. A pair of dark eyes, dim. "Commander Meng, please come in." "Sit down, please." "Mr. Xu is here! Come in, please They stood up, exchanged greetings, and then took their seats. Meng fan knows that Yunbo is not there, but he still doesn''t want to go. He wants to stay and listen to her in person, OK! Even if he has been told by countless people that Yunbo is now in the United States and has great power and influence. But he just simply knew whether she was good or not. As long as she''s safe, he doesn''t ask for anything else. Xiang Qi also heard the voice calling for Meng fan. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know what happened to Gu Yunbo. Before, he asked Gu Yunbo to talk to Meng fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 If he has been rejected many times, he will not mention it! People in love, this is very strange! Obviously, he cares so much. When he hears that he is injured, he will go back directly. If it was not attacked by the owl, he would have been in China by this time. It''s said that Meng fan is going to be engaged to someone. He''s lost in his wits. "Er My report is finished... " He was about to hang up when the door behind him was pushed open. It was Gu Yunbo who appeared. "Do you want to say something?" "Well!" Gu Yunbo nodded without expression. Xiang Qi was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to show his quick reaction. He nodded his head and gave way to the position. He went out and closed the door. At the other end of the phone, Tu Zheng didn''t hear the voice for a long time. He said impatiently, "I said you boy, why don''t you talk?" "The minister is me." "Ah?" Tu Zheng didn''t react until Meng fan suddenly stood up and realized who the person was. "Thor?" "It''s Thor. It''s really Thor." The crowd was pleasantly surprised. Tu Zheng was angry, "what have you done in the past four years? Why don''t you talk on the phone every time. " Gu Yunbo was angry when she heard Tu Zheng''s voice. She was a person who would repay her kindness and revenge if she had any, and especially remember her revenge. For such a long time, she still remembers Tu Zheng''s calculation. "Don''t you know what I did?" She didn''t say it. "I know that?" "Every day is killing people or being killed. Do you think I''m as free as you are? If you have nothing to do, hold a cup of tea and read the newspaper comfortably in the office, one day will pass. " Gu Yunbo has never given Tu Zheng face. In her eyes, she only cares whether you are a minister! "I have today. Do you want to ask me? You have a big heart. " Tu Zheng was ashamed and embarrassed with a smile, "my fault, grandma, my fault is not it? Is the matter just mentioned in Item 7 true or false? " Although he knew his brother-in-law would not make fun of such a big event, he still didn''t think it was reliable. Gu Yunbo deliberately satirized him, "thanks to you, my aunt is now in the United States, can do anything! Don''t say it''s a nuclear submarine. Even if it''s a satellite, I can get some for you. " "Great, great!" Tu Zheng rubbed his hands excitedly, "you can''t be bragging, are you?" "Do you think I''m a braggart? If you don''t believe it, you can arrange a few people to come over. " Gu Yunbo didn''t stab him blindly. What he said was serious. In the past, I couldn''t arrange people to come here because I didn''t have the power and power. I was under the surveillance of the owl at any time. I didn''t know how to die. Now it''s different. She can protect more people. "Good! I''ll arrange it right away, comrade Raytheon. When you come back, I''ll ask for your help. " Tu Zheng said, looking at his Meng fan, he said, "Comrade Raytheon, commander Meng is here. Do you want to say something to him?" "Is Meng fan here?" Gu Yunbo just publicized the arrogant tone immediately went down, heart regret to die, how she forgot this stubble. Item 7 calls back time is random, call Guoan, how little star is also where? Or has Xiang Qi been on the phone for a long time, so long that Xiao Xing Xing can get to Guoan from the military headquarters? She wanted to punch herself. Let you owe, let you talk nonsense. Just now his words were heard by little star. I don''t know how he would talk nonsense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 People in the office went out consciously. Xu Qigang was the last one to go out. He kept the door straight. "Hello? Is it still there? " Gu Yunbo''s heart is not good, can stretch the head is a knife, shrink the head is also a knife, she always likes to take the initiative to attack. "Little star?" "I am!" Meng fan''s deep and hoarse voice came. "Little star, don''t get me wrong. What I said just now is nonsense! I''m just bragging on purpose. I''ve long been unhappy with Tu Zheng. I don''t want to run on him! " "I know!" He knows. He knows everything. "What do you know?" Gu Yunbo became more and more guilty. Meng fan felt that his eyes were astringent, and his heart was pinched. Listening to her voice made him feel at ease and heartache. "I know what you say, everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t keep talking. Little star is so smart that she can''t hide anything. "You Why didn''t you call me before? " He wanted to ask, do you know how long I''ve been waiting? Just waiting for your phone call, just want to hear your voice. These four years of Acacia, has already tortured him to go crazy. As long as she is on the phone, tell him I miss you. He will put down everything, no matter what the hell''s responsibilities and obligations, desperate to find her. "I''m afraid." Gu Yunbo couldn''t help red eyes, "do you know? I''m so scared. Because I know that as long as I hear your voice, I will go back regardless of everything and let all people''s sacrifice be in vain. " Meng fan didn''t know why. He was relieved. They are both the same. They are afraid! I''m looking forward to this call. Just say a word, each other will give up everything and rush to another side. "Me too." Meng fan, with a trace of nervousness and shyness, asked, "what about now? The powerful leader, do you still miss me?" "Miss, especially miss, almost want to die." Gu Yunbo is naughty. He is an old driver! "What I want most is your unforgettable passion when you were a male prostitute." Meng''s face is pale and beautiful in summer. "I''ll see you then." He''s been waiting for this day for a long time. "I''ll go by plane, soon." "I''ll go back to see you." Gu Yunbo said directly: "you just wait for me to go back at home. Don''t go anywhere. You can wait for me to go back and pamper you at home." Once she gets serious, she runs the train. Gu Yunbo has already made up her mind. She hasn''t called Xiaoxing for such a long time. Now she suddenly calls, which is to confirm the time to go back. The last time he came to see himself, now it''s her turn to take the initiative. Meng fan originally held a painful heart, because of her words and a trace of sweet, "then when will you come back?" "Three months, you give me three months, I''m sure I can go back." "It''s too long. I can''t wait a minute." He thought she was dying! "Er..." She wanted to show it, but she missed him too! I can''t wait a minute. "Then you come! By the way, you let the living Yama come with you. His daughter-in-law is here with me. " "His daughter-in-law?" "Yes! After falling into the sea, smugglers brought us the United States. I only went to find it today. It''s hard work with a big stomach. " "You wait!" Meng fan cheerfully yelled at the door: "live Yama, come on! I found your daughter-in-law. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 The door of the office was kicked open, because the strength was too big, the door panel could not bear the force, and fell to the ground with a loud voice. There were many people running out of all the offices in the corridor at the same time. When we saw that the door of the minister''s office collapsed, we all showed a look of dismay. Tu Zheng, with his hands in his pocket, was standing at the foot of the stairs smoking. When he heard the sound, he came out and looked at it. All of a sudden, he wanted to cry. What kind of evil did he do to offend the plague gods. He''s a bully, right? He was a minister, how important his identity was and how he was forced out of his office in front of these people. That''s enough. Now the door of the office has been kicked open. He doesn''t want face? How can he get out of here? "Minister? Who is this? How dare you? " At the bottom of his hand, when he saw Tu Zheng, he came forward and said angrily, "minister, I''ll go and arrest people." "Don''t go!" Tu Zheng stopped the man, took a deep breath, and reluctantly said, "don''t blame them. It''s the door that has been broken. It''s the end of its life! You wait a minute and ask the logistics people to replace me with a new one. " It''s enough to be blocked once, but he doesn''t want it to happen again. The most important thing is that Gu Yunbo is still in the United States! He can''t be provoked. What if he really makes people anxious and doesn''t come back? He fully believes that there is nothing Gu Yunbo dare not do in the world. At the bottom of his hand, he showed an unbelievable look, wondering whether his minister had gone out without taking medicine today? So nice to talk about? It''s not his style! And the door was kicked open. This is Guoan. It''s not a casual place. Today, the minister''s people have been kicked down. How can they go out to meet people? Tu Zheng endured heartache and said, "forget it, forget it! Forget it "Yes In the office, Meng fan also Leng for a second, and then gave Xu Qigang a thumbs up, "it seems that I am not your opponent now." Xu Qigang was beaten by him when he first joined the army, then he taught himself, and then learned from each other. Xu Qigang''s growth speed is amazing, but no matter how fast he grows, Meng fan is confident to defeat him. But he doesn''t have the confidence now! The compliment just now came from the bottom of my heart. Xu Qigang could not wait to ask: "commander, what did you just say? Xiaoning, have you really found Xiaoning? " "Well!" Meng Fanlu a smile, "Yunbo''s phone, you tell her." In fact, he was reluctant to give the phone to others. Thank you Xu Qigang couldn''t wait to grab the phone and asked eagerly, "Gu Yunbo, did you really find Xiaoning?" Gu Yunbo had just been listening to the news on the phone. Of course, he also heard Xu Qigang kicking the door. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "what are you talking about? Who do you say you found? " "My daughter-in-law, I said if you found my daughter-in-law." "When did you have a daughter-in-law?" Yunbo deliberately said, "OK, you are fast enough. When I left, you were still a bachelor." Xu Qigang wants to cry heart has, "Gu Yunbo." He cried, gnashing his teeth. "By the way, which of you is older than Meng fan?" Xu Qigang stopped for a moment, and his brain turned quickly, "Meng fan." "Don''t you call your sister-in-law?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 "Sister in law." "Please tell me the news of Shengning." Meng fan in one side, helpless smile, Yunbo is still so naughty. No matter how his identity and status change, his Yunbo is still the same as before. "Ha ha ha For the sake of calling my sister-in-law, I told you "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xu Qigang squeezed four words out of his teeth. Gu Yunbo knew that Xu Qigang must have died of anxiety and did not continue to tease him. He explained, "your daughter-in-law Sheng Ning is here now. You can rest assured that she is OK!" "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Xu Qigang''s heart, which had been tormented for several months, was finally relieved. He does not ask for anything, the only beg is that Xiaoning can be safe. Nothing else matters. He would rather give up than nothing safe! He doesn''t even care about the children, kidnap, hijack, run away. It''s impossible for a child to survive. Even if he has no children in his life, he can''t live without Xiaoning. "Oh, by the way, it''s OK for the child. I''ve just gone to the doctor for examination, so you can rest assured." For Xu Qigang, Gu Yunbo''s words were just like the sounds of nature, and his sudden ecstasy almost drowned him. "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are the benefactor of Xu Qigang''s life, and I will never forget to go through fire and water in the future." So much thanks, he didn''t know what to say. Just now, calling sister-in-law can''t bow to the evil forces, but now it''s convincing from the heart. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yunbo complacent smile, "you should thank me." The only good thing she did in her previous life was to help Sheng Ning. In this life, she did not forget to find Sheng Ning in her busy schedule. She Gu Yunbo did not care about anyone in addition to the little star! Thanks from Xu Qigang, she accepted it! And I have a clear conscience. "By the way, Sheng Ning is pregnant with twins and twins! Do you think you saved the world in your previous life? How could you be so lucky Gu Yunbo has already begun to be jealous, "I have been married with little star for several years, and now we have no children." Meng fan heard it on the side, drooping his eyes, very speechless. He would like to ask: since their marriage, they have been separated from each other for four years. Otherwise his children would be able to play soy sauce! That night in America, he didn''t dare to give her children. In such a dangerous situation, life is in danger at any time, children will only become a drag on Yunbo. Meng fan is quietly planning to wait for Yunbo to come back. She doesn''t want to go anywhere! He kept her locked in bed until she had a baby. Hum! The little commander also has a temper. "Nothing! My children, who will grow up to be your children, will be as filial to you. " Xu Qigang said foolishly. "You take advantage of that. Do you know how many people want to be sons of Thor?" With a smile on his lips, Meng fan deliberately said, "I am also the son of the commander, but I will win at the starting line." "Yes, yes! We took advantage of it, right? " Xu Qigang is in a good mood, and what others say is what they say. "Let''s go tomorrow." He can''t wait a minute. Gu Yunbo is speechless. How can one or two of them look like a hairy boy and come at once? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 "I heard that one of you is a division commander and the other is a commander. Are you sure you can come?" Don''t think that she doesn''t understand politics, especially the little star, who is restricted from going abroad. Four years ago, it was because of the chaotic situation in southern Xinjiang. At that time, he was only a leader. Meng fan took the nod and said gently, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Gu Yunbo temper also came up: "no, you must listen to me." "Well, well, I''ll listen to everything you say." Meet her, he can have no bottom line, no principle of compromise. "Then wait for me at home! I don''t need you. " Gu Yunbo was very arrogant and said: "I''ve said it for a long time that women can hold up half the sky. Do you think we can''t survive without you? " "Of course not!" Meng fanma said: "you are so powerful that you can''t survive without me." Gu Yunbo blushed, how did the little star become so passionate and unrestrained? Was it the last time that I was trained as a male prostitute? "Then wait for me at home." Finish saying also intentionally way: "tell you, we are very powerful! In the most difficult time, you are not here, now it is long past. What are you doing here? " That''s a real hit! Meng fan and Xu Qigang almost cried. "Yunbo." Meng fan felt that his heart would be broken, and he was still in the wrong and blamed himself. Yunbo is joking, but every word is right. "I''ll listen to your daughter-in-law." He pursed his thin lips for a long time. "Good! Give me three months. " Finish saying, this very decisive hang up the phone. Meng fan puts down the phone and looks at Xu Qigang. There is an awkward atmosphere all around. "Ha ha..." Meng Fan said, "living Yama, are we despised?" "Yes! Decisiveness is rejected. " Xu Qigang scratched his hair in agony and smashed his fist on the desk. An obvious fist print appeared on the wooden table. Tu Zheng pretended to pass by with a teacup. In fact, he wanted to eavesdrop. As a result, he saw that he was staggering to the ground. Fortunately, someone passed by and helped them up quickly. Or you''re going to fall. "Why am I so useless Xu Qigang felt miserable in his heart! Had it not been for his negligence, how could Xiaoning be kidnapped by Lixia! After the kidnapping, could have saved people back, but under the wrong circumstances, there is no trace of Xiaoning. If Gu Yunbo didn''t call, his Xiaoning didn''t know where to suffer! He is a big man. He stands firm and defends his country, but he can''t even protect his own women. He has no qualification to raise his head. "Don''t blame yourself." Meng fan comforts a way: "this does not blame you!" "It''s impossible not to blame me." He hit another punch on the table, successfully added a fist seal, "it''s all my fault, I''m useless, can''t protect Xiaoning." "What you say is more useless to me?" Meng FanMei heart tight frown, "you should not forget what happened in Nanjiang harbor wharf?" Meng fan''s words let the atmosphere in the office sink into a freezing point. What happened at the harbor wharf in southern Xinjiang left an unforgettable shadow in their hearts. These people''s lives depend on the sacrifice of Chu Ji, Gu Yunbo and Xin Yue pay hard, bear the stigma of traitors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 The death of Chu Ji has never been forgotten by Meng fan for so many years. The experience of that day will appear after countless midnight dreams. He can''t forget watching the cloud wave get on the ship of the owl organization. He couldn''t imagine the pain when Yunbo was forced to shoot. He Mengfan, not others, is really useless. Even if he becomes the commander of the army, he has power and power, and no one dares to provoke him. Many people of different ages have to call out a leader in front of him, but they still can''t change the fact that he is useless. "Don''t say it, commander." Xu Qigang knows that they can commit suicide if they go on! As a man, self-esteem is almost gone. "Yes Meng fan pretended to be relaxed with a smile. "We can''t say we are useless. We can only say that Yunbo and Shengning are too useful! They''re really good, and they''re all to be proud of! " Yunbo is his pride! "Let''s go!" "Yes! I have to tell some old men the good news. " "Yes As they talked, they walked outside. They didn''t look back when they passed Tu Zheng. They just passed by. His attitude was extremely arrogant. He turned Tu Zheng''s anger upside down and almost fell into a dog''s stomach. ****** three months later - today''s old house is very busy. Su Hai, who has been busy for more than a month and has no rest, has to sleep in, but he is woken up by the old man. "Xiao Hai, get up." "No way!" Su Hai stuffs his head in the quilt. He is too busy at this time and has no time at all. "It''s not normal for a couple to get up. What''s wrong for you to get out of bed?" The old man Su is not nice. Su Hai opened the quilt, handsome face lazy, eyes did not open. "Master, I''ll ask you to stop arguing." "No, you must get up today. Today Yunbo and Xiaoning come back, you must meet with me. " "No!" When his daughter-in-law comes back, it''s none of his business. The old man was angry. "Can''t you afford it? Can''t afford it? " Then he picked up the broom on the ground, waved it and said, "I don''t think you can beat you today. You don''t know how good I am. Xiaoning and Yunbo come back to such a big thing, you dare not to participate, do you want to God? " "With so many leaders and leaders participating, I am not short of one?" Su Hai rubbed his eyes and finally woke up a lot. "Master, I''ll tell you that it''s right not to go. If you go, where do you want to go?" "What, where?" "The two of them, one came back by plane, the other by nuclear submarine. Have you ever thought about the twists and turns in it? " Su Hai showed a sly smile, "the nuclear submarine is at the Tianjin port terminal, and the plane is in the military airport of the military region, and the arrival time is almost the same, which is a lot of knowledge." "Are you going to pick up Gu Yunbo or Xiaoning?" "This This This... " Mr. Su can''t say anything at all! He thought yes! The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Xiaoning is his precious granddaughter. He came back from the disaster. With a pair of twins, of course he would like to meet. But what about Yunbo? Yunbo is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law! Yes, his granddaughter-in-law. It''s been four years since I went to the United States, and it''s been even more shocking every step of the way. These old men also want to give a big thumbs up in front of Yunbo and say that they are convinced. Yunbo''s credit can''t be overstated even if she comes back as an admiral. Besides, it''s not only dangerous in the past four years, but also has a bad name on her! Besides, she has the ashes of the other two heroes! They''re old guys. They''re going to meet them. But What about Xiaoning? It''s also a small contribution of RMB 10 billion! For a time, Mr. Su fell into a huge contradiction. "Have you thought about it?" Su Hai asked, gloating. "You little fox." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he scolded "You''re crazy. I said you could listen to it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 "Nonsense what? Are you not happy? " "Do you believe I''ll beat you?" he said "Yes, of course I do." Su Hai began to put on clothes and said, "Dad, do you really want to go? Then you think it''s time to go to the dock! Or to the airport? " Su''s father as like as two peas in a dilemma. "Is the two time exactly the same? There''s no front and back? " "No! It happens that the time is the same. Three days ago, people from Guoan and the military headquarters took over the Tianjin Port Wharf. No one was allowed to approach without permission. It can be seen that most people will go to meet Gu Yunbo. " Mr. Su''s expression is a bit serious, "Yunbo is worth all the better treatment." Su Hai shrugged, "OK! I have guessed your choice. Then you go to the dock and I''ll go to the airport. " Ning Ning is his niece, other people don''t care, he this when uncle must be distressed! "Good! Then I''ll go to the wharf with Lao Hai and them Ning Ning is his granddaughter, and suffered such a big crime, how can he not be distressed, do not want to go. However, since both of them have reached the goal at the same time, he can only choose one. In fact, he can choose to be a shrinking turtle and stay at home without going anywhere. But in that case, he would laugh at himself. But as long as he thinks of Yunbo, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He just wants to thank her. It seems that the Su family and Meng family owe Yunbo a lot, so much that he has to pay back. But he couldn''t say exactly how he owed it. In fact, even though the Meng family owed it, the Su family did not. What a surprise! How could this happen? Mr. Su is a firm atheist. If he has doubts in his heart, he will not say anything. What he can do is to strengthen his determination. In public and private, he should go to meet Yunbo, to say bitter, no one can be more bitter than this girl. "I asked Huai''an to go with me, and An''an. Xu Qigang went there three days ago. I heard that he has been living in the airport these days. " Speaking of this, Sue "good! Come on, I''ll go with them "Good! You should pay attention to your safety. Don''t get excited. If you faint at the scene, you will be disgraced. " Su Hai is not at ease. Master Su glared, "why don''t you expect me to do well?" "I''m rational." Su Hai is more and more take their own father, no way! It is said that the older the children, the more the children. "By the way, what about your brother? Isn''t he coming? How could he not come? Is his heart black? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Hai speechless, busy out to wash his face and brush his teeth, do not want to take care of the old man. Do you have a son like that? "You said that if he was not a commander with no ability, could the following things happen if he made a wrong command?" "Master, I really don''t blame my elder brother for this. Besides, Yunbo belongs to national security and does not belong to the military department. My elder brother can''t control her." "Why? Is that so? " Su Laozi Leng for a moment: "even if so, that is also he has no ability." "Good! You are the boss. You are what you say Su Hai quickly cleaned up, picked up the car key to greet the guard to help the old man out, but also not at ease told to take another doctor. If there is something wrong with a group of elders, no one can afford to be responsible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "Yes! Don''t talk nonsense when you arrive at the wharf. Elder brother doesn''t have such a good temper as me. In case of quarrel, the joke will be big. " " will he go too? " "Yes! Directly from the southern military region. " "Hum! He has a little conscience. " "Ha ha..." Su Hai said ha ha. **** Tianjin Port Wharf from three days ago, it was taken over by the national security personnel, which gathered the best public security and armed police forces in the country. Not only that, but also the people of the military department, who are full of people inside and outside. Five steps a post, ten steps a whistle, all people. Police uniform, military uniform, and all kinds of guns. I don''t know. I thought it was a large-scale joint military exercise! Because of the great noise, even some people on the other side of the Strait and across the sea were disturbed. One by one, they tried their best to find out the inside story, but they got nothing. In fact, this operation is under the name of military exercises! However, it is the first time for the military and national security to engage in military exercises. Xu Qigang went to the airport three days ago, and he never left. The same is true of Meng fanren. At this time, he stood at the edge and looked at the blue sea water. On the boundless sea, there are occasionally a few seagulls and some small boats. He didn''t know how long he had stood. His military uniform was stained with dew, and his thick eyelashes were wet. More and more pale and bloodless. The guard got out of the car with a thick military coat in his hand to help Meng fan drape it on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, chief. The news of Guoan will not go wrong. It must be on the way back now." "I''m not worried." Meng fan''s voice was hoarse, and his beautiful face had a trace of morbid. The guard was frightened and more worried. He wanted to reach out to see if the chief was ill, but he didn''t have the courage to touch the chief''s forehead, so he had to go back to find someone. Fortunately, more people came to the wharf today. The news came that they could arrive today. More and more people came from all over the world. A temporary camp was set up on the wharf. The guards ran over and saw Meng Ping who was eating. Others have no guts, but the chief''s cousin and brother can certainly. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my brother Meng Ping saw Meng fan''s guard running over. He immediately put down his lunch box and stood up and asked. "I just saw that the chief was ill." Yin Nan also quickly stood up and said in a bad breath: "if you don''t eat, drink or sleep for three days and three nights, even if you are beaten by iron, you can''t stand it. What''s more, he doesn''t know what his body is like? We are waiting at the dock with him, and we know how to get something to eat "Come on, stop talking." Meng Ping wiped his hands and went out, and Yin Nan quickly followed. They passed through the layers of guards and came to Meng fan. Meng Ping did not ask three seven twenty-one, directly came a surprise attack, reached forward and stuck his hand on Meng fan''s forehead. The hot temperature of his tentacles made his face gloomy quickly. "Big brother, you have a high fever, don''t you tell me?" He is short of breath. "It''s OK." Meng fan didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and waved Meng Ping''s hand. "You call it OK? How can you be ok? " Meng Ping was very angry and cried out: "sister-in-law has come back on the way back. Would she be angry if she saw you like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 Meng Fanyi Leng, showing all the expression of thinking. "Don''t forget why she chose to come back and for whom she came back." Meng Ping''s business vision has grown a lot over the years. He knows better than others that Gu Yunbo now has more attractive power. In capitalist countries, she has money and power. Even if she wants to be president, it is not impossible. Throughout the history of the United States, isn''t politics what the rich play with? If it is him, we should consider whether he is back. Come back and hand over everything, and even have to accept a certain period of investigation, the fool will do so. But Gu Yunbo is a fool, his elder brother is the biggest fool in the world! It''s true that every soldier thinks his brain is bad. Yin Nan was more able to understand Meng fan''s mood and feelings. He was not so excited as Meng Ping, but looked at him anxiously and said, "don''t stand silly! How about having something to eat first, and then having the doctor hang up a bottle of drops for you? Gu Yunbo doesn''t have to worry about the fever. " "Well!" Meng fan finally nods. He just expects Yunbo to come back early. He wants to be the first to meet her and wait for her, instead of worrying her. Yin Nan was in a hurry to help him, but Meng Fanyi pushed him away. "It''s OK. I can go. I''m not as weak as you think." "That''s good!" Meng Ping was humming, "hum! Don''t you know what''s going on in your body? Still pretending to be strong here. " "How can I pretend to be strong?" Meng fan laughs, "did you eat a gun? It''s so blunt. " "I didn''t eat a gun, I ate dynamite." They go back together and meet Tu Zheng face to face. Meng Ping and Yin Nan showed the same angry expression at the same time, and their eyes were sharp and they wanted to cut Tu Zheng to pieces. "Hum! Who is this? " "Isn''t this the Minister of national security? How can you come out at will when you are such a big official? " Tu Zheng wanted to die of heart have, he pit Gu Yunbo once, but was seized revenge for so long. When he got there, he lost face when he met these things. Even if he is thick skinned, there must be a scale, right? "Why can''t I come out?" He asked in a sullen voice. "Thanks to what you have done, you are not afraid of being assassinated?" Meng Ping said sarcastically. Tu Zheng is OK. The Guoan people who follow him are unwilling to say that their boss is afraid of being assassinated. Isn''t that to say that they are incompetent? "What are you talking about? Is it deliberate? " "Believe it or not, arrest you and detain you?" When Tu Zheng saw that he wanted to do something wrong, he quickly stopped his own people, "calm down, shut up for me!" "Minister Tu, you are the bottom of your hand. You are very good! Or try to catch me? " Meng fan thought it was reasonable and unforgiving. Tu Zheng said with a smile, "it''s our fault. It''s our fault. Don''t worry about it. I don''t think commander Meng''s face is very good. I''ll go to see the doctor first. It happens that we have brought a whole medical team here. " This group of people, he is deeply aware that he can not afford to offend, small-minded, revenge. Especially at the critical moment when Gu Yunbo came back, he couldn''t offend him any more. In case she gets upset again, turn the direction and cry with whom? The man who just threatened to detain noticed that Meng fan, who had been very low-key all the time, turned his eyes and was startled. He quickly and respectfully saluted him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 "No more!" "You have a medical team, we don''t?" "Hum!" The two groups quickly passed by. Guo''an asked Tu Zheng, "minister, we all know that commander Meng is a high-ranking and powerful leader. But the two people around him are too much, right? When did our national security suffer such a big loss? " "Yes! When was our national security afraid? " Tu Zheng shows a sly smile. Gu Yunbo''s identity has been hidden for so long. It''s time for the truth to come out. "You know only one, not the other." "What is the second?" "Yes! By the way, why are they here? What does it have to do with the people in the army when the people of national security come back? " "Do you know the identity of Thor?" "Of course I don''t know. Her identity belongs to the top secret level within us. No one knows anything except you and the people in the West Flower hall." It seems that the minister''s intention is to uncover the secrets, rubbing hands one by one. Now the Thor is a myth, a legend, and an object of worship by all. It''s impossible not to be happy to know about idols. "If I told you that the man who had just quarreled with you was Thor''s brother-in-law, would you still quarrel with him?" "Of course not." Isn''t that nonsense? Thor''s brother-in-law, they must give face! Don''t you understand the truth of looking at Buddha''s face without looking at it? "Wait Thor''s brother-in-law? Isn''t that? " Someone''s brain turned quickly, and immediately showed an unbelievable look, "isn''t that commander Meng, commander Meng..." "Just know." "It''s the minister." These people are also high-level national security, today is also to meet Raytheon, at this time is standing on the beach waiting. "Report!" "What''s the matter?" "More than a dozen old military leaders are here." "Come in at once." Tu Zheng was so excited that he knew that he could not hide them. At this time, the boundless sea suddenly set off a huge wave, all people''s eyes were attracted to the past. Originally, the deep blue water of the wharf was separated layer by layer, and a huge submarine was gradually released and floated out. "Back, back." "Here it is, here it is!" "My God! It''s a submarine. " " " nuclear submarines are definitely nuclear submarines. " Someone was excited to come out loud, the voice spread ten to one hundred, quickly spread all over the wharf. Tu Zheng clenched his fist nervously. At this time, he was the nearest. He was staring at the black submarine. He was afraid that it was his illusion. Meng fan, who has already gone half way, hears the sound and runs back recklessly. Meng Ping did not dare to stop him and ran back after him. Yin Nan sighed, while paying attention to Meng fan''s physical condition and face, he also followed. At the same time, a heart was raised, because cousin''s speed was at least half slower than usual. His body, these years after all, is a loss, plus injury has not been able to take good care of. This time, when Gu Yunbo comes back, he must have a good rest and get well. Farther outside, Mr. Su is taking people out of the car just now. Some of them are still slow! Hearing the cry from a distance, he would run inside, frightening the doctors and guards who followed him to death. "Chief, old chief, you should slow down." "Be safe." "Old chief, you can''t be excited, calm, calm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 "Calm down." Mr. Su didn''t have a good temper to say, while walking, he urged the guard to go faster, don''t drag him down. The others were laughing. Joking: "I said old Su, you are an old age, hurry to accept their anger." "That''s it "This is Meng fan''s daughter-in-law coming back. What are you excited about?" "Can''t I get excited? That law says, I can''t get excited? " "No, but the doctor says you can''t get excited." "Rolling calf." People clamorous in the soldiers salute down to the beach, at this time the nuclear submarine has been exposed. The whole dock was quiet, and everyone was staring at the nuclear submarine for fear of missing something. I saw a black nuclear submarine was opened on the top of a door the size of the window, someone came out of the inside, people on the shore immediately more nervous, all eyes wide staring. Meng fan''s pale face was tinged with a thin layer of scarlet because of excitement and expectation, which seemed to have a kind of morbid beauty. He looked at it for a moment. When people appeared, his eyes showed a trace of disappointment. It''s a seven, not a cloud wave. Tu Zheng is excited. It''s his brother-in-law! The son of a bitch has finally come back. He doesn''t have to be angry with his daughter-in-law any more. Xiang Qi stood up on the submarine and saluted the shore with a solemn expression. He was not in tune at this time, and his posture was upright. In nearly five years abroad, Xiang Qi, like other people, is looking forward to coming back. Although it''s a man''s paradise, he is trying to have fun with his mouth. He is typical of a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage. In that kind of place, he ate hamburgers all the time and he felt sick for a long time. It was hardly a human life. Sleep with one eye open, or you don''t know how to die. On the shore, countless people solemnly and solemnly responded, and even some people''s eyes were red. All the people in Guoan are at the forefront. They have been living a hard life these years. It is clear that their own people are defending the country, their heads hanging on their waistbands, but they have to bear the stigma of traitors. Who can be better off in their hearts? Even there is no room for an explanation. Some people ask sarcastically, but they still look indignant and scold together. The submarine is getting closer and closer, and the whole surface of the water, more and more people appear on the top of the submarine. These people are mercenaries of the owl organization, and Gu Yunbo''s confidants. They are also relatively clean in origin and background. Although Gu Yunbo came back, the owl organization was not dissolved, and such a huge organization could not be dissolved for a moment and a half. Moreover, disbanding is not necessarily a good thing. Those who lick blood on the edge of the knife suddenly have no restraint, but a greater hidden danger. If the tone dissolves, it''s better to control it in your own hands. So these people all followed, just because they didn''t trust the leader, they had to deliver them in person. Ashley appeared with Xin Yue''s urn in her arms. She stood on the submarine, staring at the shore, looking at the whole green military uniform and the solemn people in the manor, as well as the sacred salute. She suddenly understood why Xinyue was so loyal. Willing to pay their lives for it, no regrets. When the first urn appeared, people on the shore couldn''t help red eyes. In previous exchanges, they knew that the foreign woman was holding Xin Yue''s urn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Xin Yue''s position in national security is naturally known to all. Top three masters, and because of the low-key personality, there are countless people worship him. "Salute!" I don''t know who called out. The sound on the bank was uniform, resounding through the sky. Ashley also came back with a military salute, although not standard, but no one would laugh at her. On the contrary, people look more respectfully. The last one appeared, but Gu Yunbo. She was wearing a black suit, no tie and white flowers on her arm. Her short hair was sharp and sharp. At the moment she appeared, all the people on the submarine showed a respectful look. Originally carrying the gun, also all hang down the muzzle, face expressionless gaze in front. She also had an urn in her hand. It''s Ye Xing! There was more noise on the shore, and a more solemn and solemn salute could not conceal her identity. It''s Thor! She was Thor. Since joining Guoan, Gu Yunbo has only appeared once in No.96 courtyard, and then he has never appeared. But her name has been heard throughout the country, even the West Flower hall. Countless people want to know who Thor is, what kind of person he is, what he looks like and so on. But her information is top secret, it can''t be investigated at all. Now she''s here. Even more dazzling than the imagination, but also powerful. It''s special good-looking. There are so many people on the shore. It doesn''t need to say that it must be Raytheon just by looking at the momentum. God! Meng fan''s breath has been stagnant since the appearance of his graceful figure. He looks at Yunbo blindly. He is reluctant to blink for a long time. He is afraid that if he blinks his eyes, she will disappear like in a dream. Over the years, he was afraid to sleep. Fall asleep, and do not give up sober. Because I dream about her in my sleep. Wake up and leave her. This kind of torture, once tormented him to madness. "Big brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Meng Ping was more excited than anyone else. He pulled Meng fan''s arm. "Is sister-in-law too handsome? Cow, that''s amazing said, "don''t forget to make complaints about your brother''s wife." You, the youngest commander of the army, don''t seem to be able to sell enough for her. " Meng Ping found out that Gu Yunbo''s work and life are the ultimate dreams of men! It''s so bloody hot. Meng fan stands unsteadily and is shaken by Meng Pingyao''s left and right. He is still reluctant to blink. Yin Nan couldn''t see it and stopped: "OK, don''t get excited." "Cousin, you can''t understand my mood." "It''s men who understand how you feel." Looking at the scene in front of him, Yin Nan would be very excited. I believe everyone present is in line with his idea. Su Laozi with a group of old leaders standing not far away, one is also excited to no avail! "Look, this is my granddaughter-in-law. It''s my old friend." The old man was very proud, special and proud. Other senior leaders are also particularly envious. "Yes! We know. " "You don''t have to keep saying that." "We are not deaf." Mr. Su rolled his eyes and murmured, "last time I heard your family doctor say that you are deaf and can''t hear thunder. He also said that he is not deaf." "Old sue, don''t think I don''t know if you whisper bad things about me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out to be selective deafness! Tu Zheng saw that Gu Yunbo''s suit face turned green. Did he not believe that Gu Yunbo could not get military uniform or police uniform? She must have been trying to bully herself. Hum! One by one, he was afraid! Thinking of this, Tu Zhengcai found that his brother-in-law, his lineage and his "nepotism" did not wear uniform. How disgusting! Even the skirt has "defected.". Fortunately, however, he was resourceful and had already prepared his new uniform. "Quick, quick, get your uniform ready." The big guy around said impatiently, "what time is it now? Are you going to prepare your uniform? " "No way! Rules... " "Rules are dead, people are alive. Don''t stick to small things." Tu Zheng was speechless, he thought? Aren''t there so many big guys watching? "It''s not too late to wear the uniform when there''s a celebration party in the back! What''s the grade of uniform you''re wearing now "Yes My brother-in-law and Gu Yunbo''s reward has not been discussed! It won''t be low anyway. Gu Yunbo, surrounded by the crowd, saluted the people on the shore without expression. Her eyes were upright and serious. After she put away her anger, she was full of inviolable sacredness. Sharp vision toward the shore, accurate grasp of that let her think about the man day and night. She looked directly at Meng fan, at his beautiful face, at his thin but still straight posture. Four eyes at each other, Gu Yunbo''s face cold like spring snow melting. She moved her red lips and gave a sly smile to Meng fan. "Big brother, what does my sister-in-law say?" Meng Ping clearly found that his sister-in-law was talking to his elder brother. "She said I was dead." Meng fan also laughed. "Ah? Why? " Yin Nan gave Meng Ping a white eye, looked at Meng fan in his eyes, and said with a certain meaning: "it''s obvious! Your elder brother, he successfully tossed his own people, ghosts and ghosts. You are looking at your sister-in-law, the scenery is infinite, radiant. There are so many strong men around me "You may be able to live a little longer by removing the last sentence." "All right." Yin Nan counseled. After the handover procedures carried out very quickly, a special channel was prepared in advance, leading to the shore. Both sides of the passage were filled with Guoan people. When Gu Yunbo passed in front of everyone, people on the roadside showed a look of excitement and could not help themselves. At the end of the road are countless chrysanthemums, and all kinds of nameless white, yellow flowers. Some people have already prepared the highest standard coffin, covered with bright colored national flag, to meet these two heroic martyrs. Gu Yunbo and Asli come forward and hand over the urn in their arms and salute. After all this, Ashley bowed respectfully to her and said, "chief, we should go back." According to the rules, mercenaries are not eligible to land. She will leave the crew and technicians on the nuclear submarine and return to the United States by ship with all the mercenaries. After a month, Lucas, the young leader, will fly back. In the future, Gu Yunbo, the leader of the owl organization, will no longer be responsible for the daily affairs, but will be handed over to Asli and Lucas. Although Gu Yunbo was still the leader, he only played a role in suppressing. She won''t show up without something difficult to solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 As for the specific plans within the owl organization and how to do business in the future, Gu Yunbo had already arranged it before he came back. "Bon voyage." "Thank you." Ashley looked around again. This is Xinyue''s hometown. Now that he is back, will he be happy? After Ashley left with all the mercenaries, the atmosphere on the shore was much easier than before. Although she absolutely trusted Thor, the mercenaries had to be on guard. Gu Yunbo put aside all the eager eyes and went straight to Meng fan in the eyes of the masses. She stopped in front of him, cold face directly stretched out her hand, twisted Meng fan''s face for a while, and said discontentedly, "I finally came back, you can show me this?" "I''m sorry." Meng Fan said with a smile. "It helps to say I''m sorry?" Gu Yunbo''s expression was calm, but he was about to die of anger. What did they say when they separated? We said that we should take care of ourselves. She took care of herself, but what happened to him? "what do you think of yourself Gu Yunbo was angry. He pinched his face and felt that he couldn''t enjoy it. He kneaded here and there. While pinching and hating, "it''s too thin, my face is so ugly, it''s ugly! You know, I fell in love with you because you look good, but now you are not. " "What about that?" Meng fan looked at her with burning eyes, "do you dare not see me?" "That''s not so. I won''t accept it hard." Listen to her familiar, feigned relaxed words, Meng fan smile like a fool. He took her in his arms and put his arms around her slender waist. He said in a hoarse voice, "look at you. What kind of thin are you?" "No! I''m slim. " "Nonsense." Gu Yunbo held him back, his cheek pressed against his broad chest, his ears listening to his rapid heartbeat, his body felt his hot body temperature, and could not help but redden his eyes. Tears kept turning. Little star not only thin, but also a high fever, this silly man, do not know to their own good? "How have you been these years?" Meng fan asked softly. "Very good, very good." "Every day we can see beautiful men, muscle men from all over the world," she said deliberately Originally, he wanted to be angry that he didn''t take good care of himself. As a result, Meng fan was angry. He patted Yunbo''s back with his big hands and said placidly, "that''s good! I won''t. I think about you every day, just you. " His Yunbo is always so considerate and considerate! "Nonsense, I''ve heard that you''re going to be engaged." She was angry at the mention of this, although she now seems to have unlimited scenery, but only she knows that every night she dreams back, she will despise herself. She knew her hands were covered with blood. She was afraid that she was not worthy of the little star. "Nonsense!" Meng fan sighed, "Yunbo, let''s go home." "Good!" When she finished, she felt that the man holding her arms suddenly let go of her hand, and she was in a panic. She held him in a hurry, which did not let Meng fan fall down. The man who was just talking had closed his eyes. "Big brother!" "Cousin!" Yin Nan and Meng Ping were shocked and wanted to help Meng fan, but Gu Yunbo raised his hand to block it. A little boy with yellow hair and blue eyes didn''t know when he appeared beside Gu Yunbo to help her. "Mommy, daddy is sick! Don''t worry. It will be all right. " Young people are very sensible and considerate. Sleeping trough! Mommy? Daddy? This What''s the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 The PLA General Hospital was besieged for a while. President Guo was caught off guard and watched the hospital under martial law by the military headquarters, the police and the armed police. Three party linkage, tacit understanding. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. Recently, the pressure is a little high, his heart can''t bear it! Thinking about the report, apply for retirement. He has been a dean for so many years. He has seen countless big scenes, but he has never seen them. The military, the police and the armed police came out together! What is the level of people to have this treatment? After rubbing the eyes, it still doesn''t change. It is determined that it is tripartite linkage. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " President Guo was stopped outside and asked the soldiers on guard. He just went to the organization department to have a meeting, but when he came back, he couldn''t get in. Please leave The soldiers are selfless. "I''m not an idle person. I''m the president of the hospital." "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask." Meng Xingzhi, who was called out at last, startled premier Guo. How big a thing can this general come out with in person? "What''s the matter?" They are all acquaintances. President Guo doesn''t worry about going in. Instead, he quickly gives Meng Xingzhi a military salute and asks. Meng Xingzhi returned a military salute and raised his hand to let people pass. President Guo came in. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Meng Xingzhi said politely. "It''s OK. It''s OK." "My son was in a coma and was sent in. He''s not awake yet." Meng Xingzhi frowned, worried and remorsed on his face, "if you want to trouble the president, you must cure him." "Your son?" President Guo thought for a moment, "commander Meng?" "Yes! Meng fan doesn''t worry. He doesn''t know how to take care of himself. He has a high fever and has been blowing the sea breeze for such a long time. " Meng Xingzhi sighed, "I am a father who failed too much. I am really distressed!" "Don''t worry, commander Meng will not have an accident. The last time he was injured was treated in our hospital, and he recovered very well! " President Guo frowned, "it is a long time of insomnia, plus serious psychological pressure, which has brought down the body. This needs to release the mood and take good care of it! Otherwise, if the time is long, no matter how good the body will be Finish saying can''t help but wipe the cold sweat of forehead, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei. Is your son a normal son? Other people''s son''s age also breaks the hearts of parents. Your son is already the leader of an army. It''s normal to arrange for martial law, but "What about the police and the armed police?" As soon as president Guo finished speaking, he saw the Minister of national security come over! He knew this man, and he was there. The police and the armed police could explain it clearly. "Is this? Is the one in Guoan sick or injured? " "No!" Meng Xingzhi said with a smile, "it''s my daughter-in-law who has come back. I don''t have to worry about my son''s insomnia. I''m under great pressure." "Your daughter-in-law?" President Guo showed a surprised look. "Yes! The Thor of national security. " This time, President Guo''s mouth can swallow a duck''s egg. ***** in the exclusive ward, Meng fan is lying on the hospital bed for infusion. His pale and handsome face has no blood color, and he looks like a paper man. Gu Yunbo drove everyone out and sat alone by the bed. Hold Meng fan''s hand in his palm and print a string of small kisses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Her eyes are deep and dignified, with a trace of remorse, infatuated for a long time. Finally, he deliberately showed a relaxed smile and jokingly said, "little star, do you still wake up? Are you pretending to sleep The person on the bed, eyelashes slightly quiver, but did not open eyes. He did not dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that after he opened his eyes, Yunbo would disappear like countless dreams. "Little star, aren''t you supposed to watch me? Why are we just the opposite? " Meng fan finally opened his eyes. His deep eyes, like a bottomless pool, can suck in the soul of human beings. Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, lying on his body, smiling said: "I thought you were a sleeping prince, you must kiss the princess to wake up!" Meng fan quickly closed her eyes. Gu Yunbo was stunned, and then a happy smile spread to the bottom of his eyes. Before the bloody eyes, finally disappeared! "Little star prince, now the princess is coming to kiss you!" She said mischievously. She stood up and bent down and approached him a little bit. Finally - two red lips stuck to his lips. Lips close together, let a person crazy breath, hit again! Like the rain, let the soul that has been dry for nearly five years get moistened. A burst of electric current suddenly rises, let two people''s bodies happen to have a tremor. Gu Yunbo kisses very thin and slowly. Like a pilgrimage, an inch, a little bit of feeling all of his, between the lips rub, two people''s breathing gradually become rapid. Meng fan opened his closed eyes. His eyes were wet, and Gu Yunbo''s animal nature was worse. "Little star, did I say I love you very much?" "No!" "Shall I say it now?" "Good!" "Little star, I love you, I love you very much Meng fan smile, affectionately said: "me too." This kind of dialogue has been said many times, but every time I feel like I said it for the first time. If I don''t say it, I will regret it. "Did I say that I''m worried that I''m not worthy of you?" "No!" "I''ll say it now." Gu Yunbo said, while imprinting a small kiss on his pale face, until his face returned to ruddy satisfaction. "In fact, I am afraid that I am not worthy of you. In my mind, little star is so excellent, so excellent, so perfect." Gu Yunbo wanted to say all the beautiful adjectives. Meng fan can''t help laughing, a turn over her pressure in the body. "Slow down, pay attention to the needle." Gu Yunbo was nervous. "It''s OK." Meng fan didn''t care at all. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the needle directly. He doesn''t care for himself, Gu Yunbo loves him! Quietly reach out and help him to hold the position of the needle eye. "Yunbo, listen to me." Meng fan held her cheek in her hand. "I''m listening!" "Pay attention." A murmur of discontent. "Special attention!" When Gu Yunbo spoke, he deliberately licked his lower lip and successfully saw a small cluster of flames burning in Meng fan''s eyes. Even his breath became short, and he bowed his head and held her lips, savagely and madly ravaged, kissing, demanding. In the mouth of her dream, the greedy tongue has long tasted. Gu Yunbo''s initiative is just like attacking each other. Regardless of each other, you come and I go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Meng Ping and Yin Nan lit cigarettes and began to puff. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha, great!" After worrying about things for five years, the dust finally came to the ground. Watching Meng fan torture themselves every day, they are not in a good mood! Meng Ping shook his ashes and sighed, "cousin, how did you like my elder brother at first?" Gu Yunbo was rebellious before he went abroad. He could not be too cruel in his means. However, he was determined to be big brother. Now Gu Yunbo is more powerful. Even he, an old man in the world, has to put a word of service in his heart. A capable man is a woman who is willing to be convinced, but he is fascinated by his big brother fans. It''s very exciting and incredible to think about it! "I think it''s your big brother''s face?" That''s right. In the Meng Ping Dynasty, Yin Nan gave a thumbs up, "incisive!" "If I were a woman, I would be fascinated by it." Meng Ping raised his eyebrows in surprise! If you are a woman, you should be fascinated by Huo Dongfeng? I''ve heard my grandfather say that when you were a child, you chased Huo Dongfeng all day and wanted to marry someone else "Shut up!" Yan Nan roared angrily, "it''s clear that he was asked to marry me." When I was a child, my two families lived close to each other, and I often played together! Although Huo Dongfeng is outstanding now, he was more beautiful than a little girl when he was a child. He was a fool at the beginning, he always thought Huo Dongfeng was a girl. As a result, he didn''t explain, which made him pay attention all day long. This event was regarded as the biggest black history of Yin Nan''s life. "It''s all married, all the same." When they were about to quarrel, Meng Xingzhi stepped on the stairs and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is Meng fan still awake? " Meng Ping said: "wake up and make the next generation." Meng Xingzhi nodded solemnly, "that you guard well, but others let in to disturb. It''s time to make time for the next generation. You don''t see the living king of hell giving birth to a pair of twins. The lovely one can''t When he said it, he looked envious and yearning, "with the looks of your elder brother and sister-in-law, the little baby born must be more lovely than that of the living Yan Wang family." "It makes sense!" "Very much." Meng Ping and Yin Nan wanted to agree with each other. The three had a discussion about whether Meng fan and Gu Yunbo had several dolls, whether they were boys or girls, their looks and skin color. The atmosphere of the scene was warm, and when there was disagreement, they would argue with each other. The guard company commander was stunned and forgot to salute the old chief. Heart abdominal Fei, you three people will think too far? And the old chief, you said blue hair and red eyes. Is this still human? Aliens, right? I didn''t expect you to be such an old chief. "Cough..." The cough coming from the corridor stopped the discussion and looked at the past together. It''s Xiang Qi with Lucas, the guard company commander thought, come on! There are no blue hair and red eyes, but one with yellow hair and blue eyes. I''m also your grandson. I don''t know how to be happy? Xiang Qiyi looked at the general star on Meng Xingzhi''s shoulder and immediately respectfully saluted him. "Hello, old chief." Meng Xingzhi didn''t look at him at all. All his attention was focused on Lucas. He remembered that when he was at the dock, the young foreigner called his daughter-in-law, Mommy, and his son, daddy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 Even if they have a gene mutation in the laomeng family, they can''t give birth to children with yellow hair and blue eyes! He stares at Lucas for a long time. The dignity of being in a high position for many years is not for fun. Ordinary people really dare not look at him. However, he did not speak Mandarin fluently. "Hello, grandfather." "Hello, uncle." "Hello, uncle cousin." Obviously Lucas had done his homework before he came back. He was a serious, rigorous and intelligent boy. You can take over the organization at a young age, and you can see its ability. The key is to follow Gu Yunbo when he was young, and his experience in the slums has cultivated his excellent mental quality. Yin Nan''s mouth twitched. What is uncle Biao? Wait a minute. It''s Meng Ping and Meng Xingzhi who are strange now, right? "Er..." Meng Xingzhi looks at the yellow hair in front of him, blue eyes for a while and half will not know what to say! He wanted a grandson, but he didn''t expect that the grandson would suddenly appear, still so big. "Hello!" Meng Ping''s ability to accept is very strong, he called Lucas in front of him, "come here, come here." "All right, uncle." Lucas is very clever. He knows that this is Mommy''s family, and that''s his family. "What''s your name?" "Uncle, my name is Lucas. You can call me Lucas later." "How did you get to know my sister-in-law?" Meng Ping can see that this child is a foreign child. Although he speaks fluent Mandarin, he is definitely not born by Gu Yunbo. It''s not his big brother''s. Although there is no blood relationship, but so clever, and so good-looking little boy, he still quite like. "I was born in a slum. I was adopted by mummy when I was dying, and then I followed my mother all the time." Lucas said, afraid of causing bad influence in front of mummy''s family, and added. "Uncle, don''t worry. Although I am not born by my mother, I will be more filial than my own. I''ll be nice to Mommy and daddy People wipe sweat, thanks to you are not Gu Yunbo''s own, otherwise do not make family conflicts? Meng Ping can already imagine his elder brother going to the military headquarters with his yellow hair and blue eyes. It is absolutely unprecedented! Maybe there will be disgusting people who slander his sister-in-law behind their backs! However, he is not afraid that Gu Yunbo and his brother are so tough that they are not afraid to be slandered at all. Lucas didn''t expect it to be like this before he came here. Later he boarded the dock and realized that he had become the focus of attention. After asking Xiang Qi, they all talked about whether he was the illegitimate son of mummy. Did Mommy do something sorry for daddy. He was troubled. Now let Xiang Qi send him to the hospital is not to look for mummy. His real purpose is to explain to mummy''s family that they don''t doubt her. "Uncle, do you doubt Mommy?" "What do you suspect?" Meng Ping was confused when asked. "I wonder if Mommy is cheating or something I''m sorry about daddy?" Can this child be true and sincere, don''t even know how to turn the corner? "No!" Meng Ping shook his head. "Really?" Lucas is surprised to laugh out, deep eye socket, thick eyelashes is the real version of the doll, Meng Ping is more and more like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 "True, of course! We won''t be so superficial. " " that would be great. " "Kiss me, then." The smile on Lucas''s face was stiff. He had been exercising just now, pretending to be agreeable. He is the little leader of the owl organization, and he is going to be the leader soon. How can you choose your relatives? "What? Can''t you? " Meng Ping threatened to ask. Lucas frowned with a look of heroism, "all right! All right "Kiss it Meng Ping stretched out his beautiful cheek. "I wanted to be the first one to come back! I haven''t even had time for my father Lucas tried to make the final struggle. In fact, in western countries, kissing etiquette is very normal, and he is not unacceptable. It''s just that he feels a little bit molested by his uncle now. "It''s OK. Your father won''t care." Meng Ping said brazenly. Meng Xingzhi and Yin Nan were shameless. "All right, then." Lucas tiptoed on Meng Ping''s cheek and gave Meng Ping a kiss. After kissing, he thought that he couldn''t choose one from the other! Since my uncle has already done it, I can''t help but kiss my grandfather and cousin. "May I kiss you, grandfather?" He longed for Meng Xingzhi. Meng Xing was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. He is a lot of age, not as thick as Meng Ping''s face, the little guy saw his face red. "Me? I don''t have to? " "Don''t you like me, grandfather? Is it because I was not born? " The child It''s too painful. "Of course not." Meng Xingzhi repeatedly waved his hand, "I I like you very much. " He has been reserved all his life, but when he is old, he is bold and unrestrained once. "May I kiss you then?" "This This... " How nice it is! Meng Ping couldn''t look down. He pulled Meng Xingzhi''s clothes and said, "Dad, hurry up, bend down! Let my great nephew kiss you "Ah? Is this suitable? " Meng Xingzhi still felt very embarrassed, "or forget it?" "No way!" Meng Ping was the first to oppose. Lucas sent a grateful look to Meng Ping, which instantly made Meng Ping feel it was worth it! Great nephew. On the way. They are like their family. "Well Well, then Meng Xingzhi bent down. Lucas stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss. As a result, Lucas had nothing to do with it. Instead, Meng Xingzhi blushed first. If it wasn''t for the face of the old chief, he would have laughed out loud when he rang out with the guard company commander. "And me, and me." It''s okay for yinant to kiss the doll. "All right, uncle cousin." Lucas was very kind, and then he gave him a kiss. Xiang Qi is relieved to see here! "Then I''ll leave Lucas to you. I''ll go back first. There''ll be a lot more to come." He has accepted his fate. As soon as Thor comes back, he has a man and forgets his comrades in arms. There are so many things to do in national security, including reports, meetings, inspections, work summaries and celebration meetings for three consecutive months. According to his understanding of Gu Yunbo, she will never participate. Even if Tu Zheng came to invite him in person, he would not give such face. Then he can be as old as he is, and bear it alone! "Good!" "Don''t worry, give us the children!" Xiang Qi''s mouth twitches. Does he want to tell the Meng family about the situation? This is not an ordinary child. The child brought out by Gu Yunbo must be the same as her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 In the owl organization, the punk has more prestige than him. Killing people doesn''t blink. How can such a dangerous element feel apprehensive when he is placed by the side of an unknown person? Forget it, the Meng family is not good stubble, one by one is not simple, he still does not care about this heart. ***** after the clouds and rain, Gu Yunbo and Meng fan were lying on the bed. Fortunately, the bed in the special ward is larger than that in the ordinary room. Meng fan''s hand in Gu Yunbo''s smooth back once and again, with a thin cocoon of the finger belly, every time it seems to lift to the human heart. Gu Yunbo was tickled by him, so he grabbed his hand and took it out of the quilt. "Don''t move!" "Ha ha..." Meng fan laughed, nodded and said, "good! It''s up to you. " "How are you now? Does it still hurt? " Then he reached out to touch his forehead, "why is it still a little hot? Is the fever still burning? " Meng fan''s face flushed, his eyes burning at her with a trace of imperceptible shyness. "No "Don''t lie to me! If you don''t feel well, I''ll call the doctor. " "I didn''t lie to you." Meng fan grabbed her hand, pulled it into the quilt, and guided her hand to her lower body. Tents have been set up there. "I''m all hot now because of you." He whispered, "this is burning desire." Gu Yunbo wanted to pull back his hand, but he was held by him. He broke free several times and gave up when he couldn''t get rid of it. She wrapped it with her own hands in a prank. Looking at his beautiful face, she looked like pain and joy. She couldn''t help but play and began to move up and down. "Well..." Meng fan''s voice is low and hoarse, and he groans softly, sending out the syllables that make people blush and heartbeat. He held on, pursed his lips and said no more. "Little star, do you like it?" "Like I love it. " Men''s eyes are blurred, Gu Yunbo simply loves to die like this, but Meng fan stops him. "Stop!" "Why? Don''t you like it very much? " "Not now. Wait for home." He wanted to leave the hospital, want to go home, good, hard to her. "Good! Then we''ll go home. " They got up, washed and cleaned up, and came out of the room together. There is no one in the corridor. Meng fan breathes a sigh of relief. "Are you afraid of making a fool of yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You''ve been a prostitute." Meng fan''s face is more red, low voice way: "do not say." "Well! Well, I won''t say it. I''ll think about it on my own. " As they spoke, they walked toward the stairway. At a glance, they saw several men of the Meng family talking around Lucas. Look at the atmosphere. It''s very warm. "Is this the little boy you adopted?" "Yes! My successor. " Meng fan nodded his head and said, "Well! Good, good. " "Are you not jealous?" Gu Yunbo asked intentionally. "Don''t be jealous, because our children will be good in the future." Meng fan tightly held her hand, two people clasped hands, he said in a low voice: "this time, you do not give birth to children, do not want to go out." "Good! Ha ha ha... " Gu Yunbo''s mood has never been relaxed, She squints her eyes and looks at Meng fan''s ruddy side face. Her heart is full of happiness. She had longed for countless times, and everything that supported her in the dark had happened. Everything is so real. The temperature on little star, his touch, his voice, everything about him are real. He is not a dream, little star live well. He''s not dead. He''s alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 "Mommy." Lucas saw the two men coming. He met them excitedly. He called for Mommy, but he held Meng fan''s leg. "Daddy, will you like me?" Meng fan nodded implicitly. Meng Ping, Meng Xingzhi and Yin Nan all looked calmly. Gu Yunbo was the most surprised at the scene. She rubbed her eyes and doubted whether her son had been crossed? It''s too bad don''t! When did the little leader of the big owl organization, who was cold, cruel, and crazy to drag the cool people, become a cute child? Lucas winked quietly at Gu Yunbo. Gu is dizzy and not relieved. That''s great! Not crossed. This is her little leader''s son. She just learned how to act and make people happy. Versatile, good. "Can I kiss you, daddy?" Lucas raised his head and adored Meng Ping. His eyes were more sincere than before. He didn''t know whether his father regarded him as his son, but he had already regarded him as his own father four years ago. In the past four years, like mommy, he has been thinking about daddy all the time. Now he finally saw me. He found that daddy was as good as mummy said, even better than what Mommy said. He was worried that Daddy would not like him. Meng Ping is a thief. He can see at a glance that he was fooled by his big nephew. Not sincere at all, he heard his heart break. "Is daddy OK?" Lucas asked again. Gu Yunbo can see that his son is really starting to be nervous. Maybe boys are born with a kind of worship and attachment to their father. She can''t help thinking that it''s a little cruel for her to allow Lucas to return to the United States? He is still so young, should enjoy the fatherly love, is the family and the family affection, not the bloodbath brutal killing. Meng fan squatted down and said with a smile, "of course, son!" The word "son" made Lucas''s eyes red quickly. He learned not to shed tears when he was young in the slum. Because tears can''t make him fill his stomach, and cold can''t keep him from freezing. He won''t be painless if he is ill. After being adopted by mummy, although the living environment has been greatly changed, the risk level has also increased along with it. If he wants to help Mommy, he won''t cry. Know now, don''t know why the little guy''s eyes are red, blue eyes clear like gems. "Daddy." Lucas threw himself into Meng fan''s arms. Westerners are very straightforward in expressing their feelings. They don''t like to be implicit or euphemistic. Like is like, worship is worship. Lucas gave Meng fan a few kisses on his forehead and cheek, and his voice was loud and clear. Gu Yunbo deliberately joked, "OK, son, are you trying to rob someone from your mother? I''ll be angry if I kiss you any more. " "Good!" Lucas loosened Meng fan and whispered in his ear, "Daddy, can we play together in the future?" "Of course." "Daddy, it''s a little secret that only belongs to us." Meng Fanlu can''t help laughing. He finally knows why Yunbo loves this child so much! Although not his own, but does not prevent him from treating him as his own. It''s cute and likable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 Gu Yunbo was in love with Xiaoxing and was afraid that he would be cheated. He reminded him: "you can pay attention to it! This kid is cunning! Even Xiang Qi can''t play with him. " Lucas looked at Gu Yunbo accusing, "Mommy, is this the image of the son in your mind?" "Hmmm! Yes Gu Yunbo nodded in a very aboveboard way, "you boy, it''s impossible to restore the image in my mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mommy, how can you expose people! Xiang Qi has said that hitting people without slapping their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings. "Leave your mother alone." Meng fan reached out and gently rubbed Lucas'' golden curly hair and said with a smile, "in my mind, you are always a kind, lovely and innocent child." Lucas immediately laughed out a pair of dimples. "Daddy, you will always be a great hero in my mind and the person I admire most." Gu Yunbo, help your forehead. It''s over! It''s over. Little star''s down. "Ha ha ha ha!" Father and son looked at each other with a smile. The fate of people is so wonderful, from the first sight to the first sentence, and then to now they have been intimate. It''s not father and son, it''s better than father and son. "In the future, you can call me dad, or dad, mom Yunbo or mom. When you get to us, do what we want. " "Well! Give it back, Dad. " "Good son." "Dad." "Son." "Dad, Dad, Dad..." "Son, son, son." Meng Ping couldn''t bear it, "are you finished? Is this to show off in front of us? What is there to show off? " Then he reached for Lucas'' golden hair. "You little curly hair, how dare you treat them differently? Is it itchy? Do you want to be beaten? " "Of course, they should be treated differently." Lucas was serious. "How can dad and uncle be the same? Uncle can never compare with dad. " "Shit! It''s still coming. " Meng Ping began to roll his sleeves. One of Meng Xing slapped Meng Ping on his shoulder, "who are you scolding? Who made you swear? " "Dad." Meng Ping is very aggrieved, "others bully me even if, how do you also bully me together?" "Is that someone else? That''s your great nephew, my grandson. " "Shit! Do I have any place in this family in the future? " "No!" "You are the lowest." Yin Nan couldn''t help laughing out, "you deserve it! Retribution He remembers it very clearly! When Meng Ping was a child, he was the youngest at home, covered by his eldest brother, and was lawless. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. Laugh and make the atmosphere better than ever. Meng and Gu didn''t say hello to her. "Dad She went to Meng Xingzhi and called out, "I''m back!" "Child! It''s hard for you. " What Meng Xingzhi wanted to say, but the family finally got together. Some things passed in the past, and everything was a new beginning without mentioning the old. "Cousin." "Thor Yin Nan gave a thumbs up, "you are this now." Thank you Gu Yunbo nodded solemnly, "I also think I am this. Later, Meng fan will rely on me to cover it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Brother, I feel sorry for you." "Cousin, I envy you." ****** when I came back from the hospital, I had dinner at the Su family in the old courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 Xu Qigang and Sheng Ning, with their children, returned to their hometown together. Master Su is looking forward to the return of these two girls! Sheng Ning is not in, then strongly invited Yunbo. In addition, Yunbo is really worried about the old man and is glad to keep the appointment. In the past life, before Sheng Ning went to America, the old man passed away. She had planned to never see the old man again before she came back. As a result, when she was at the dock, she was more happy than anything when she saw the healthy old man. Fate is so wonderful! Now it can be said that the highest status of the Meng family is Gu Yunbo. Everyone wants to turn around her alone. Because of her health, Meng fan has already arranged a vacation. So I want to follow Yunbo all the time. Meng fan drives a car with Yunbo and Lucas. Meng Ping drives a car with Meng Xingzhi. Yin Nan went back to his home. When he left, he told him to let Meng fan take his daughter-in-law to see his grandparents and uncles. Meng fan agreed. Yunbo has been married to him for so many years, but he still doesn''t know his family''s relatives and friends! Not only to my grandfather''s house, but also to my grandfather''s house and uncle''s house. They all know about Yunbo''s return this time! My grandfather was going to come in person, but he was old and not in good health. The doctor refused to let him travel long distances, so he had to cancel it. On the phone, he also repeatedly told him to let Yunbo go to the northwest military region and show him that he was a granddaughter-in-law. Maybe Mr. Su had publicized it before, saying that Thor would come back from their car to the gate of the courtyard. I''ve paid special attention to it. The gate is open. Let''s go. The soldiers standing on guard stood upright on both sides, saluting the passing vehicles. In addition to Meng Ping is not a soldier on the car, the other three are soldiers in the bone. When they see people salute, they immediately press the window glass and slow down the speed to return the salute. After waiting for the car to pass by, Meng fancai laughed and joked, "Yunbo, I''ve got your light today! In the past, every time I went in and out, I never had the door open and direct release treatment! " Gu Yunbo lifted his chin with pride, "of course, I''ll cover you later. Who wants me to be a tycoon?" Meng Fanchong''s drowning smile does not say that she is full of banditry. Lucas lies on the window of the car and looks around curiously. After entering the gate, more and more people came to join in the fun. Those who are qualified to live in the old house are all military families with deep roots. Naturally, they will not be unfamiliar with the legendary Thor. When Gu Yunbo got out of the car, all the people gathered around and said hello warmly, which made her so thick skinned. Until Lucas got out of the car, the blonde doll snatched the hearts of a large group of old ladies, grandfathers, uncles and aunts. All the people in front of Gu Yunbo left and went to see Lucas. "This is Meng fan''s son?" "The doll is beautiful!" "The eyes are blue. How could it be Meng fan''s son? Meng Fansheng can''t come out. " Meng fan got out of the car, went to Lucas and said, "let me introduce you. This is my son. His name is Lucas." "Hello!" "Hello, doll." Lucas is worthy of following Gu Yunbo to see the small leader of the world''s Owl organization. Meng fandu is surprised by his good psychological quality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 He was dressed in a suit and bowed like a little gentleman, "Hello, uncles, aunts, grandparents. I''m very glad to meet you. My name is Lucas. I''m the son of Meng fan and Gu Yunbo. I hope that I can get along with you happily Then he bowed again. His fluent Mandarin surprised everyone, and his polite appearance won everyone''s favor. Meng fan came out of the crowd at ease and let Lucas be surrounded. It''s reassuring to see that he''s at ease. Gu Yunbo with a smile, eyes inadvertently across the crowd, see standing behind the crowd of Gao Jinglin, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a laugh. She jumped up excitedly and waved happily to Gao Jinglin. That knows that the boy saw her not only ran to come quickly, but also went home for the first time. "What''s the matter with him?" Gu Yunbo''s smile on his face solidified and asked Meng fan, "maybe I''m afraid of me." "Afraid of you? Why? Are you not good to him? " Meng fan thought for a while and said calmly, "no!" Because the boy disobeyed the military order and knocked him unconscious in the battlefield, he was severely treated by him when he came back. Ever since I saw him run like a rabbit. In fact, Meng fan knows that Gao Jinglin is not only afraid of himself, but also can not afford to pass that ridge in his heart. "I''ll go and have a look. The boy hasn''t seen him for five years. He even dares not to recognize my master. It''s really a lesson." "You go! Give him a good lesson. " "I''ll take Lucas to my grandfather''s house first." "Well!" Gu Yunbo replied and quickly chased up. Seeing Gao Jinglin''s back from a distance, he called out: "Gao Jinglin, I asked you to stop. Do you hear me?" Gao Jinglin runs faster and faster. "I said, are you looking for a beating?" Gu Yunbo''s temper has also come up. She has been in the owl organization for so many years. She has become a leader from a little leader to a Xiaogan. She is not the first one. "I''ll count three. If you don''t stop, you''ll die!" Her voice was grim and cold, with a hint of cruelty. The invisible murderous spirit can be clearly felt from more than ten meters away. Gao Jinglin is ready to step into the family, and finally stops. He looked back, looked at Gu Yunbo''s appearance, blinked and blinked, and finally cried out. The big and tall man who hasn''t seen for five years is not the boy who played truant and fought at the beginning. Mature young man, so crying. Gu Yunbo sighed. He did not mean to frighten him. "What are you crying for? I didn''t cry. Are you crying like a fool "I''m sorry for you, Wuwuwuwu..." Gao Jinglin began to cry, but he was a bit of the original look, silly bar Ji. "Where are you sorry for me?" Gu Yunbo couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and patted Gao Jinglin on the shoulder, "you didn''t let me down. You can see that you can multiply and do well." "I knocked out the commander and went away." Gu Yunbo was slightly stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "ah ha ha ha It is estimated that you will be the first to beat him unconscious. No wonder he will teach you a lesson Think about the picture at that time, I guess the little star can be angry. This silly boy, she knew that other people were unreliable. In the end, Xiao Xing would not listen to her. That''s why she gave Gao Jinglin the most important task, and she didn''t let her down. "Well done." "But I''m sorry for you!" He didn''t let the commander go back, but to do so was tantamount to giving up sister Bo. Over the years, he has been living in contradiction and self blame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "You''re sorry for me there?" Gu Yunbo gave Gao Jinglin a slap in the face. "I think you only grow muscle for so many years, don''t you look for brain?" "Who said that?" Gao Jinglin said angrily, "I''m a battalion commander now. Have you ever seen such a rapid promotion by virtue of his military merits without any relationship?" "I can be a commander in the army now. You''re a battalion commander ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Jinglin was speechless for a long time. Now he seems not to be sad at all. Moreover, he feels that his grief and remorse over the past five years are a kind of stupid behavior that he and he are unhappy with. "Are you still running? Are you still running? " Gu Yunbo thought that he had dared to pretend that he didn''t see himself. She was the boss who followed after him. He even dared to run. He just didn''t want to do it. "No, sister Bo, I really dare not." Gao Jinglin is still habitual, as before, she did not fight back when she hit, that is, hiding everywhere. Anyway, you can''t fight back. You''ll be beaten even worse. "Do you think you are right about me "Right Is that right? " He has a premonition that if he dares to say sorry, he will be beaten into the hospital. "Hum! You know the time. " Gu Yunbo stopped, thought for a moment, and immediately said, "ha ha ha If you are sorry, the person you are sorry for must be Meng fan. If I was knocked unconscious by you, the first thing I would do after waking up would be to shoot you without blinking. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s why he chose to be on her side! "By the way, I brought you a present." Gao Jinglin is full of sadness. Gu Yunbo made such a fuss, and all of them were gone. Now I heard that she had brought a gift to herself. She immediately asked happily, "what gift?" Over the years, he has also been paying attention to Gu Yunbo''s affairs in the United States, and has learned a lot of internal information from the old man. It is said that she has been living in the United States, so she must have brought very few gifts. Gu Yunbo thought for a moment and asked, "what gift do you like?" Gao Jinglin was angry. "Gu Yunbo, didn''t you bring me a gift? That''s why I said that? " "Of course not." Gu Yunbo saw that the boy''s burden was gone, so he didn''t mean to tease him. "I have a conscience. I wanted to bring you a gift before I came back." "What did you bring me?" "Two desert eagles, five hundred bullets, two pairs of international famous sunglasses, three cigarettes and a pater jade watch." Gu Yunbo spoke with the face of a nouveau riche. "How about it? Is it particularly generous? " Gao Jinglin has never heard of her. He is in the army every day, and he does not smoke. He didn''t know anything except the bullets. Look at this boy, a face of ignorant, Gu Yunbo helpless shake his head. "Come on, you and I will go to Mr. Su''s house to get a gift. When you see it, you will know how valuable my gift is." She said, leading the way in front of her, while walking, she said: "these are the things, put together more than 100000 dollars. The Desert Hawk is still taken from my armory. It''s not in circulation. " Men do not love guns, heard that she has an armory, Gao Jinglin''s eyes are straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 "Do you have a private armory of your own?" "Yes Yunbo made a comparison and said, "it''s very big, about 100 square meters. There are all kinds of model series. Only you can''t think of it. I can''t bring it out without it." Gao Jinglin envies is not good, he has been very regretful that he did not go with sister Bo at the last moment. Even if it is dangerous, he would like to! When they got to the Su''s, everyone gathered in the yard to talk. The atmosphere was very lively, and Mr. Su was surrounded by people with a red face, and from time to time he gave out a hearty laugh. Seeing Gu Yunbo come back, the old man Su began to wave. "Come on, come here and let granddad have a look." Gu Yunbo quickly walked over, smiling and saluting the old man, "report to the chief, your granddaughter-in-law is back!" "Good, good, good, good, good." The more the old man said, the more happy he was. Unconsciously, he became red in his eyes and scared everyone into confusion. "Master, you can''t be so sad and so happy." "Calm down, calm down." "Keep your heart beating." "And breathing." "Blood pressure, blood pressure can''t go up because of excitement." All of them were full of gossip and succeeded in making master Su angry. "Shut up, all of you. Are you bored? Can''t you let me brew up feelings and make love with my granddaughter-in-law? " The crowd was speechless. Gu Yunbo smiles and looks at the old man''s full of vigor. It''s really hard to imagine that at this time in his previous life, he is no longer alive. It''s good to be alive. "Stop standing! All sit down, all sit down. My aunt is already cooking. It will be open soon. " Mr. Su asked people to sit down and turned his head to see Sun Tzu playing with the doll with Chen Huaying. "Cough, cough..." Old faces are red, "you two are merciful, pinched face." Su Huaian felt aggrieved. He had seen many lovely dolls when he was studying abroad, so he would not do such impolite things as pinching people''s faces. It was made by Chen Huaying. She likes this kind of little boy who is different from herself and has special soft cute. He would not let go. After Gao Jinglin came in, Meng fan nodded to him implicitly, which scared him almost to run away. No way. I''ve been getting used to it in the past five years. I can''t change it for a while! "Sister Bo." He quietly pulled Gu Yunbo for a moment, "didn''t you say to give me a gift? Give it to me. I''ll go home first. When you''re finished, I''ll invite you to dinner "Good." Gu Yunbo raised his hand and called out: "son!" Being tormented by Chen Huaying''s magic hand, Lucas, who can''t hold on to his lovely image, hears the call from his dear mummy, and immediately runs away from the claw. Run past in a flash. "What can I do for you, mom?" Little guy, since I came back, I''ve been performing how to be a nice and lovely kid. He is a rigorous, careful, self-control person. Even in front of my dear mommy, I never forget to bow like a little gentleman. "Cough..." My son is so soft and cute. I''m not used to it! When he was in the owl organization, the boy had a gloomy face all day long, and everyone seemed to owe him a huge sum of money. "Go and bring out the presents that mom has prepared for us." Gu Yunbo has developed a habit in recent years, leaving all the trivial things around her to Lucas. And he is really good, and he has been helping her to deal with the orderly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 "Good mother." Lucas laughs out his lovely dimples and turns to the trunk of the car. When passing by Meng fan, he doesn''t forget to deliberately sell Meng. "Dad, can you help me with my things? There are too many gifts, too heavy. I need help. " "Of course." "Dad, I love you so much!" Meng fan was praised by him, and Jun blushed. Gu Yunbo hears helplessness to help forehead, this smelly boy is addicted to drama? Will she consider letting him go to Hollywood in the future? It''s a pity that such an amazing talent for acting doesn''t get a few golden statues. Meng fan and Lucas come to the back compartment together. Opening the door of the trunk is also frightened by the things inside. "Desert eagle?" He is well-informed and knows more than Gao Jinglin. He has only seen it on video materials. It is said that it is the most advanced, most popular and popular weapon in the world. Many killers and mercenaries are proud to have a desert eagle. The car was prepared by Guo''an people for Gu Yunbo. It was also the item 7 that left Lucas when he drove to the hospital. So Meng fan didn''t know there were so many dangerous goods on the car. Meng Ping and Su Huai''an both heard his exclamation and rushed to him. Looking down, a trunk full of neatly placed guns with silver and black light. "My God! Thor is worthy of being a Thor "My favorite!" Finally, Su Hai walked leisurely over and looked at the things in the car, his eyes slightly strange. "Cigarettes, bullets, guns, men''s watches, men''s sunglasses." He said and took a look at Gu Yunbo, "these things can be called the gift that a man can''t refuse most! I don''t know. I thought it was prepared by men! There is no trace of any woman. " Gu Yunbo''s heart hair was measured by him. Fuck! She''s a man. What''s wrong? "Son, please show the power of desert eagle to all uncles and aunts and uncles and grandfathers." "Yes Lucas, like a different man, stepped forward, picked up the desert eagle with his hands and feet, checked it regularly, and then installed the bullet and loaded it. In the absence of any response from everyone, it''s a shot in the sky. Then a little bird fell down, fluttered under the wings, there was no movement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at Lucas and Meng fan. Meng Fanchao shrugs helplessly at all, saying that he does not know. Finally, everyone looked at Gu Yunbo. Thought, this person is to show the baby? On this skill, this eye does not blink the neat and ruthless, the average man can not compare. Is this still the delicate doll? Or the little boy with dimples and soft voice saying I love you? Gu Yunbo thinks it is very first that her son has the ability to show that she is more capable than the head of the family, isn''t it? And by the way, she broke through the real face of Likas. Let him have nothing to do with acting. Lucas stood dejectedly in the same place, holding the gun in his hand, and his action was still so handsome and stylish. He was just careless and cheated by his mother. Really, he shouldn''t have let his guard down. Should not return to the hometown, the mother became fond of smiling and approachable, relaxed vigilance. Mom is still the one who likes to bully him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 "Here, let me give you a grand introduction." Gu Yunbo patted his son on the shoulder and said with great pride: "this is the little leader of the owl organization, not right. Now he has officially taken over as the leader of the owl organization. Even Xiang Qi should be honest in front of him. You don''t look at his age. He can''t count the bad people he has killed ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are so blind that they are cheated so miserably. Chen Huaying''s reaction was the biggest, one face accusing said: "Thor, you are too bad, how can you let Lucas so lovely, kind, gentle, clever little boy kill?" Gu Yunbo looks confused. Who is this? Su Huai''an was embarrassed and took Chen Huaying into his arms and made clear his position with practical actions. They really regard Gu Yunbo as his family, but they have to be careful about his identity and experience. This is a strong person, is a very strong, calm, cruel, but also very concerned about family, love. Su Huai''an is a professor in the military academy. He once studied Gu Yunbo specially for a period of time and wanted to know what kind of person she was. How can a person who is violent, cold-blooded and cruel at the same time possess other characteristics of gentleness and kindness? It''s incredible. But he studied it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a clue! Finally, I had to give up. Gu Yunbo is Gu Yunbo. She is unique. There is no way to study. Hua Ying is too simple in front of Gu Yunbo. "Oh! Are you Sheng Ning''s good friend, Su Huai''an''s daughter-in-law? " Gu Yunbo remembered. Chen Hua Ying nodded, "yes." "Hello!" Gu Yunbo held out his hand with a smile. Chen Huaying''s character is frank and generous. She doesn''t care what kind of complicated experience you have and how high your identity is! Seeing Gu Yunbo shaking hands with her, he also smiles and continues to argue. "You are too bad for your son." "Is it?" "Of course, you should treat him well. He is so cute and cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid he''s not a fool, is he? Have you ever seen such a cruel scene with your own eyes, and say it''s so cute? Gu Yunbo cast a sympathetic look at Su Huai''an. Su Huai''an is a rare smart man. I didn''t expect to like this one! Seeing Gu Yunbo''s eyes, Su Huaian looks at the sky and the ground, but doesn''t go to see other people. Lucas didn''t expect anyone else to believe him and immediately pulled his favorite thing out of the back seat of the car. A fine revolver. It belongs to the collection level. To Chen Huaying. "Thank you very much. This is my favorite gun. Please accept the gift from your friend. " People''s eyes are hot. If only they had just pretended they didn''t see through Lucas''s disguise! Oh! It''s smart to be mistaken by cleverness! Sometimes it''s too clever, and it''s not a good thing. Chen Huaying was very pleased. She took the gift and rubbed the little guy''s golden hair. "Thank you. We will be good friends in the future! Now that you have given me a present, I will give you a present, too. " Then he showed a thoughtful expression and finally looked at Su Huai''an, "Huai''an, I don''t seem to have any special precious gift!" "So?" He already had a very bad hunch. "I think your pen is very good!" "You do feel it." His most expensive pen was made by an old craftsman. "Ha ha! Who wants me to be Chen Huaying? " Su Huai''an can''t help it. He doesn''t like it when he is in front of the children. He turns around and goes back to his room to get the pen. Chen Huaying complacently said to Lucas, "wait a minute. I''ll give you a pen. It''s very precious and easy to use." "Thank you, Auntie! I will treasure it. " "What''s the treasure for? It''s for you to use. " "OK, I''ll use it every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Other people no longer pay attention to these two big fools and start to take their own gifts. Gu Yunbo waved his hand. "Each of them has two desert eagles, five hundred bullets, two pairs of international famous sunglasses, three cigarettes, and a Baida jade watch." Gao Jinglin''s face turned black on the spot. Also said that it was a gift specially selected for him, which was clearly wholesale! ***** the memorial service for Xin Yue and Ye Xing was held three days later, which lasted for three consecutive days, and countless people came to offer sacrifices. The police of the whole military region and even the whole city went to see the two martyrs on their last journey. Although it was a late pursuit meeting, all the people gave the highest respect. In the past three days, Gu Yunbo never left. She changed into Guoan''s uniform and took little white flowers all the time. From memorial service, to funeral home, to martyr cemetery. By the end of the funeral, she was floating all over the place. From the martyrs cemetery, you can see Meng fan and Lucas standing side by side with Lucas. The expressions of the two men were the same. The smile is warm. Gu Yunbo''s cold and hard heart seems to have a ray of sunshine shining in, and all of a sudden spring flowers bloom. Outside the martyrs cemetery, there are many people in and out of the cemetery. They are all attending the funeral. When passing by Meng fan''s side, they nod and say hello. However, more and more people, passing by Gu Yunbo, all gave the highest military salute. The two martyrs who died are great, but this living hero is also worthy of everyone''s respect. Gu Yunbo kept returning gifts, and finally his hands were sour. Meng can''t wait to put his weight on his shoulders. "Oh! How tired "You are now the most beautiful time, will you feel tired?" Meng fan laughs. "Really?" Gu Yunbo blinked, "I don''t think my scenery is infinite!" "The four military regions and the public security system all over the country regard you as a model for schools! You are now a hero, a legend, an insurmountable mountain. " Meng Fangang came from the military headquarters, and countless comrades in arms all the way to congratulate him. Of course, he also felt that he was indeed to be congratulated. Because he has such a good wife! Gu Yunbo hung half of his body''s weight on Meng fan''s body and said mischievously, "will you have pressure? After all, having such an excellent wife will cover up all your light! " Lucas''s mouth twitches. His mother bullied him. Now he still bullies his father. Does he want to help dad? "No! I feel honored. " "Kiss me, then." Gu Yunbo crooked his cheek, waiting for Meng fanqin. People are coming and going here, so many pairs of eyes are watching! Where is Meng fan interested. He was handsome and slightly red. He looked around uneasily and said in a low voice, "darling! I''ll kiss you when I get home. You can kiss as much as you want. " "No! This is it. " "But There are so many pairs of eyes watching Meng fan''s face is even redder. Lucas encouraged: "Dad, it''s OK! Don''t be shy! Be bold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng fan is speechless, saying that he is not timid? Are you kidding? Go out and ask. When did he become timid? Thinking of this, he took Gu Yunbo''s waist with one hand, pressed her back neck with the other, and sealed her lips directly. A sentimental kiss, pro Gu Yunbo breathes quickly, cheek scarlet. Finally, Meng fan bit her teeth and said, "are you satisfied? Do you want to continue? " What is face? Is it important to have a wife? "Satisfied, very satisfied." Oh, my God! What a terrible man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Three months later, the awards and commendations for Gu Yunbo and Xiang Qi finally came down. Raytheon won the highest medal of honor within Guoan, and the post of vice minister. Xiang 7 was directly in charge of No. 96 hospital. During this period, Lucas went back to the United States to deal with the affairs of the owl organization. As the current head of the owl organization, he has the nationality of two countries. Originally, I was going to accompany my mother back this time. I will return to America later. But because Gu Yunbo''s opinion has changed, and because people in the courtyard like this doll too much, they don''t want him to go. The final compromise is to return to the U.S. when you are busy, and to live with Gu Yunbo when you are not busy. During the three months in the room, Meng fan personally took Gu Yunbo to the northwest military region, which is the hometown of the Meng family. Meng fan''s grandfather, uncle, second uncle and most of his relatives are in the northwest military region. Meng fan was originally very popular in the northern military region, but when he arrived in the northwest military region, Gu Yunbo was considered to have gained insight. The scene was almost empty. She was an eye opener. Accompanied by Meng Xingzhi and Meng Ping. In recent years, Meng Xingzhi''s position is getting higher and higher, his work is more and more busy, and he seldom comes back. The bigger Meng Ping comes back to do business. However, this did not hinder Meng Ping''s popularity. When he went to the military area command compound, he was treated in the opposite way as Meng fan. Meng Ping, who has been mischievous and mischievous since childhood, is simply a bore to people. When the neighbors of the courtyard saw him, they almost drove people face to face. That scene can make Gu Yunbo laugh for three days. Of course, Gu Yunbo, the youngest vice minister of national security and a legendary Thor, is the most popular among the Meng family. Everyone in the circle knows it! I''ve been told by the northern military region for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you sitting in the northwest military region. What a rare opportunity! The master of the Meng family is smiling and amiable all the time. Let Gu Yunbo nervous mood relaxed a lot, she also met the original Meng fan interesting girl. A pair of smart big eyes, quietly looking at Gu Yunbo with curiosity and goodwill, never had any malice. Gu Yunbo has a keen sense of five senses. She grabs the girl''s sight like a falcon. She hides like a frightened rabbit. At this moment, Gu Yunbo was completely relieved. "You see it?" Meng fan watched her nervously all the way. "Yes! What a lovely girl. If I were a man, I might like her Gu Yunbo praised. Meng fan coughed uneasily, "no you are lovely." Hearing his undisguised praise, Gu Yunbo''s smile became more and more obvious. "Go! Walk with me "Good!" Meng fan grew up here when he was a child. When he was about ten years old, he went to the northern military region with Meng Xingzhi. There are many memories of his childhood in the courtyard. Walking in the courtyard of the two talents, Meng fan would tell her the interesting things happened here when she was a child. Gu Yunbo listened silently all the way, and finally said slowly, "I really envy you." "Don''t envy me." Meng fan gently hugged her in his arms and held her tightly with his chin on her shoulder. "I can''t make up for the first half of your life, but I will love the rest of your life. I love you with all my life, all my passion and all my efforts. " Gu Yunbo''s eyes are red, the past life this life, so strong she, at this time in Meng fanhuai cry like a child. Tears fell down silently, moistening Meng fan''s lapel and chest. She thought, no matter how much pain, no matter how much suffering is worth it! She waited. A man more important than her life. She''s not in the world yet. "Little star, did I tell you that I love you very much?" "No!" "I''ll say it now." "Good!" They always like to play this little game and enjoy it. Gu Yunbo stands on tiptoe and prints a kiss on Meng fan''s forehead. "Little star, I love you, I love you very much. My life, my destiny and my choice are all for you. " "There will always be only one you." PS: little star''s fanwai finished here. Thank you for your support! After a look, will plan to write a person''s Fan Wai, like the people can continue to chase ah! If you don''t like it, you can also have a look at the new article! "Big chief, little daughter-in-law" military marriage rebirth sweet pet article, male master super will pet, super will tease! The author''s maiden heart is teased, do not want. Xinfanwai plans to write the story of Xu''s father and mother. According to the time line, it should be around 1940, which is the oldest time in the chronology! The background of the story is also in the countryside, not too complicated background and relationship.Will let you see more simple, earth gas, but also more favorite and more interesting story. For Yigu, it''s also an attempt and challenge. Let''s work together, come on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 She knew her. Her name was Zhou Suxiang. She wanted to marry her father to be her stepmother. As a result, my father didn''t like it, so he always held a grudge. Think of her respectful appearance together, every time I see her nice words to say to those who don''t want money. All sorts of flattery. Zhao Lanzhi felt sick when she looked at her ugly face. In fact, she doesn''t need flattery at all. Zhao Lanzhi has a quiet personality since she was a child. Every time she is praised by others, she will feel uncomfortable. Because she knew they were lying. Not really at all. "Down with her!" "Down with her!" The villagers are getting more and more emotional, and Zhao Lanzhi feels that she can''t hold on. She closed her eyes and her father''s bright smile appeared in front of her. She couldn''t do what she promised her father. She''s going to find her father Zhao Lanzhi''s scalp was numb and her ears were buzzing. Then she did not know when the whole threshing ground fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s voice seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible big hands at the same time. Rose face red, but in vain can not make a sound. Zhao Lanzhi tried to open her eyes and saw a tall and straight man coming towards him. Where he passed, the crowd automatically gave way. She heard a faint murmur of fear around her. "Young life! How did he come back? " "Didn''t you become a bandit some years ago?" "The leader of three mountains and six villages." "Shh You want to die? If you want to die, don''t drag us into the water. " "Should you be ok? Our people are more liberated. " "No matter what kind of leader he is, he grew up in our village. His roots are in our village. " The man didn''t seem to hear the talk around him. He got closer and closer. Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes are uncomfortable. She can only vaguely see that a man has a deep three-dimensional face with five senses. His nose is high and straight, and his eyes are fierce. Thin lips, tan skin. In winter, I wear a thin dress, and I don''t feel cold. On the contrary, I show my strong and tight muscles. The man''s appearance is not in line with the image of the popular cream boy. Being watched by him is like being watched by the beasts in the forest. In vain, Zhao Lanzhi wants to step back, but she has no strength. She lies on the ground and can''t move half a minute. "Xianxiong! When did you come back? " The elder village head watched Xu Xianxiong grow up. A few years ago, he really couldn''t get along. Before going out to earn a living, he had dinner in his family. Relying on this friendship, he boldly came forward and asked. Over the years, they have heard that Xu Xianxiong is in charge of the three mountains and six villages from Liyang county to the provincial capital. This is a bandit, Yan Wang. He kills people without blinking an eye. He specializes in the business of robbing his family. "I heard that my family had divided the land and came back." When Xu Xianxiong spoke, his eyes fell on Zhao Lanzhi, frowned slightly and asked, "isn''t this the daughter of Zhao landlord''s family? What is this for? " So many people bully people. A little girl who has no mother since childhood and whose father has just died, makes the village head blush. "This This is not a critical meeting Xu Xianxiong waved his hand impatiently, "OK! All right, it''s all over! I just haven''t married my daughter-in-law. I''ll be my daughter-in-law. What should I do in the future? " Then he bent down and held him up. Holding it in my arms is light and almost weightless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 When he was a child, he could still remember the girl dressed in beautiful clothes and carved with powder and jade when he was a child to feed cattle to the landlord''s house. Red cheeks, pink tender sitting on the swing, reading aloud. It''s crisp and sweet. The eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky. The name of the village on the threshing ground refused to give up. He stood in the same place and looked like he dared not speak. Village head Leng for a moment, Xu Xianxiong was a naughty rascal since childhood, but he did not expect to be a rogue to this degree. The daughter of Zhao landlord''s family is second to none in Liyang county since childhood. The famous water spirit is beautiful and literate. Even if the landlord is knocked down, the land will be divided, and the family''s ocean and gold bars will be confiscated. But Zhao Lanzhi''s appearance can not be found in the whole county. In the village, both the bachelor and the dead daughter-in-law are staring at this fat meat! This is the landlord element. It''s really not good. They don''t have the courage. Everyone is waiting for the atmosphere to pass, so we can start! I didn''t expect to be robbed by this bandit Yama on the way. "Isn''t it appropriate?" Xu Xianxiong eyebrows a pick, "how inappropriate? Am I not good in composition? " "This..." The village head is speechless. Can the whole village find someone poorer than Xu Xianxiong? Poor as a rag, poor jingle, really can''t live to become a bandit. Of course, when it comes to banditry, their village also needs face saving. They can''t beat themselves in the face. In case it is said out to let people know. Xu Xianxiong''s former enemies sought revenge, but in the end, it was them. And they can''t wash them now! It can only be regarded as a secret that everyone knows. Apart from these, Xu Xianxiong is definitely the poorest in the village. In addition to the old house left before, the family can not even find a grain of rice. Not to mention pots and pans. When it comes to ingredients, they are even better. Poor middle peasants. He is definitely the poorest. "Don''t get in the way! If anyone is unconvinced, come to me. " The man in his arms had already fainted, and Xu Xianxiong''s little patience had already disappeared. He took the man and went home. The villagers dare to be angry but dare not speak. In the final analysis, they still bully the soft and fear the hard. ***** Xu Xianxiong hasn''t come back for nearly ten years. His brothers are young and old, and they are loved by their parents and grandfather. Xu Xiangang, the elder brother, has a dull character. When he was a child, he couldn''t play with him. When my parents died, my eldest brother was married and separated. At that time, he was only a teenager. He fooled around with a group of friends all day long. He also worshipped a master, and he was away from home all day. Later, he went to the black tiger mountain. I didn''t come back for nearly ten years. A kick opened the door, Xu Xianxiong was almost choked to death by the ash. A three-dimensional and profound facial features, angry iron green. When he left, he agreed with his elder brother, and he would come back to marry his daughter-in-law. So the house should be cleaned regularly, how can they not listen to it? Xu Xianxiong turned to the next door with a man in his arms. Next door was the eldest Xu Xiangang''s house. As soon as he entered the door, the couple stood up. Sister in law Yao Hongfang nervously rubbed her hands, "uncle, are you back?" "Why doesn''t my house clean? When I left, didn''t I tell you to clean it regularly, and then I''ll come back and marry my daughter-in-law? " Yao Hongfang laughs worse than she cries. She thinks that you are a bandit who becomes a bandit. If the woman is blind, she will marry you? One man is full, and the whole family is not hungry. What do you live on? Do you rob your family? That is not to marry a daughter-in-law, that is to rob and suppress the village lady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Although the couple didn''t go to the threshing ground just now, they were told. Naturally, I also knew that my brother-in-law was going to marry the young lady of Zhao''s landlord''s family. The couple''s jaw dropped. When my brother-in-law comes back, it''s a big event. It''s estimated that people from all over the country know it! Xu Xiangang was even more surprised and happy. He thought his brother would be a bachelor in his life, but he didn''t even have one to see him off. I didn''t expect to find a daughter-in-law when she was 26 years old. The more he sat at home, the happier he was. I always feel that fate can''t be stopped. Xu Xiangang also knew that many people in the village coveted the daughter of the landlord Zhao. They fought in secret and no one dared to rob others openly. This meeting younger brother came back, who also can''t rob younger brother! "Go, go and make a mess of sanitation." Xu Xiangang urged his daughter-in-law. After that, he felt that it was inappropriate, "Xianxiong, you should put your daughter-in-law in my house and let your sister-in-law take care of her. Then you go to the village next door and call in the old doctor. I''ll go to your house to help you clean up. " It''s better for a younger brother to get a daughter-in-law than anything else. Xu Xianxiong carefully put Zhao Lanzhi on the bed, looking at her all over the injury, thin all off the shape, eyebrows twisted into a mountain. He should have come back earlier. "Take care of her. I''ll call the doctor." Then he went out without raising his head. Xu Xiangang quickly chased out, "do you ask the doctor to have money?" "I have." Xu Xianxiong left without looking back. Hearing her husband''s words, Yao Hongfang said angrily, "does your brother ask the doctor for money? Do you think it''s as useless as you? " "Why not? Is the doctor his relative "It''s not his relative. As long as he goes, the doctor will follow him obediently." Yao Hongfang put herself in her shoes and thought about it. It was estimated that the doctor would be scared to death by his brother-in-law. Xu Xiangang is an honest man. He is very angry when his daughter-in-law says so. "Why do you say that? I tell you, you can''t talk nonsense in the future "I dare She''s afraid it''s too late! It''s just in the back. "I''m going to clean up. Take care of your sister-in-law first." "Yes, yes..." Yao Hongfang is a knife with a bean curd heart and a mean mouth. But when you look at Zhao Lanzhi''s injuries, she begins to feel distressed. This delicate little girl has always been the apple of her hand. How could she be so guilty. Who doesn''t know about Liyang county? If the policy had not changed now, I would not have married my brother-in-law, the bandit leader, for eight years. Yao Hongfang read fragmentary, while helping Zhao Lanzhi wipe the body, and find their own clean clothes for her to change. The little girl was frozen like an ice cone. After half an hour on the Kang, his face was still pale. She took the remaining sorghum to the kitchen and cooked porridge. She didn''t know whether Miss Qianjin would eat the usual coarse grain. ***** Zhao Lanzhi felt as if she was sleeping on her bed. Under the body is soft cotton, quilt is satin, comfortable she does not want to open her eyes. She thought vaguely, and suddenly thought that the home was gone and the room was gone! She has been living in the cowshed for three months. How can I go back to my old room. She opened her eyes and saw a face close at hand. It has three-dimensional outline, deep facial features and masculine flavor. It was the man on the threshing floor. She seemed to hear people say that he was a bandit? A professional robber? Zhao Lanzhi''s eyes shrank in horror and tried to move her body, but she had no strength. Frequent substitutions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Xu Xianxiong''s brow slightly extended, holding a medicine bowl in his hand, "drink the medicine." He wanted his voice to be less cold, but he tried it several times. When I was in Shanzhai, I was used to it. I couldn''t change it for a while. Zhao Lanzhi found that he was holding a bowl in his hand. He turned around and looked around to make sure it was not a straw shed. She can''t believe her good luck. Is she out of the sea of misery? "Yes You saved me? " She was cautious and did not dare to show her expectation and excitement. She was afraid that it was just her illusion and misunderstanding. "I''m not saving you. I''m just missing a daughter-in-law, so you''re going to be my daughter-in-law." Xu Xianxiong originally wanted to say that you were my daughter-in-law, but when he thought that he had washed his hands, he could not speak like this. And he didn''t want to scare her. Zhao Lanzhi sits up from the bed with difficulty. There is a trace of uncontrollable smile at the corner of her mouth. The sudden smile makes people feel confused. Xu Xianxiong did not speak, so he sat on the edge of the bed, tall body, the light from the door was blocked by him, making the room appear dark and depressing. Zhao Lanzhi''s bony appearance, with Xu Xianxiong, is the real version of the little day and the big gray wolf. Yao Hongfang hides outside the door to listen secretly. She is worried about her brother-in-law. The mouth is too stupid to see, can''t you say something nice? What does it mean that I lack a daughter-in-law, so you want to be a daughter-in-law with me? Would that woman be happy to hear that? What? You lack a daughter-in-law, I will be your daughter-in-law? You Jade Emperor? Yao Hongfang transposed his position and thought that there would be a war in it. "Can you stop listening to the corner?" Xu Xiangang was smoking a dry cigarette. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance, he was not angry. "Don''t you feel ashamed to eavesdrop on my brother-in-law''s corner?" "I..." Yao Hongfang wants to refute, but the words come to the mouth and swallow back. If this is spread out, she will be disgraced and generous. "All right, all right. Go and buy some daily necessities for Xianxiong, such as pots and pans, clothes, quilts and grain." Yao Hongfang almost blew up on hearing this, "what do you mean, money? What about food? We''re starving, and we have money for your brother. " "That''s my brother. If I don''t help, who can help?" "I say you are honest. When you were separated, you were the boss, and you were reluctant to give you a good house. We have lived in a thatched cottage for so many years, but the good house has been empty for so many years. " The more Yao Hongfang wanted to, the more she couldn''t swallow this tone. She had been married and took a fancy to the three large tile houses of the Xu family. As a result, tile house is not the boss. When the family was separated, it was given to the teenage. It''s unheard of. "Yao Hongfang, don''t talk to your conscience. Apart from not giving you a big tile house, what else is missing you like that? When my parents left, my brother was still young, so I couldn''t rest assured that I would take care of him. How do we take care of it? Don''t you have a point in mind Xu Xiangang himself is an honest man. As a result, his younger brother went up the mountain and became a bandit. He has never been home for so many years. Don''t mention how miserable he is! "I..." Yao Hongfang is a shrewd and fussy person, but also a reasonable person. "Can those three melons and two jujubes compare with big tile houses?" Xu Xiangang squatted on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and asked coldly, "I''m too lazy to tell you. If you''re not convinced, go and tell my brother." Yao Hongfang''s anger immediately subsided. She didn''t dare to tell her brother-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 "Can''t I go yet?" The mouth fragmentary reads, this just does not want to go out. What happened in the yard outside can be heard clearly in the room. Xu Xianxiong thinks it''s a shame. There are three broken tile houses. What can I do for you. Think of him in black tiger mountain, live can be better than big tile house innumerable times, forget it! A hero is not brave. His hand holding the bowl is as steady as Mount Tai. A pair of fierce eyes fell on Zhao Lanzhi. Really want to say, the most aggrieved good thing she. A good young lady, dressed in silk and satin and eating delicacies, will suffer with him in the future. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you." Xu Xianxiong sorted out his thoughts in his mind. His mood was completely unaffected by Zhao Lanzhi. He said seriously, "in the whole Liyang County, no one can cover you except me Xu Xianxiong." Zhao Lanzhi was so weak that she was startled at his name and fell down. Fortunately, Xu Xianxiong was quick to respond, and he caught the man in a flash. For fear of her pain, subconsciously put people in their arms. Men''s hot temperature, clear, even warmer than Kang. Zhao Lanzhi has been tortured and frightened for three months. Suddenly touched by such warmth, she did not hesitate to stick the body closer. Xu Xianxiong''s hand holding the bowl trembled. He felt as if he was going to lose his grip. "Drink the medicine quickly. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold." He said in a hoarse voice. Close, Zhao Lanzhi obediently results in the bowl of medicine to drink clean, after drinking, subconsciously put out his hand, pause for a second to return. It''s a habit I developed when I was a child! Every time he finished taking the medicine, his father would give him a preserved fruit. Xu Xianxiong took over the bowl, and his eyes stopped on her hand. He wanted to hold the man and lay down, but he was a little reluctant. "Are you Xu Xianxiong? The great leader of three mountains and six villages. " Zhao Lanzhi quietly encourages herself in her heart. Don''t be afraid. What''s wrong with the bandits! There are no perfect good people and no complete bad people in the world. Those who had been so good to her tortured her and wished to cut her to pieces. And those notorious bad guys saved her from hell. As for being a daughter-in-law? Zhao Lanzhi also showed a self mocking smile. Before her father died, she said that she could get rid of the bitter sea, so she should live well. Later she thought it over and over before she understood what her father meant. The only way to get rid of her daughter-in-law is to be her daughter-in-law. No matter who she is, she has no choice. Once upon a time, all the young people in Liyang county were randomly selected by her. She chose her teacher''s son, Shan Liqiang, who was very gentle and clean. Good reading, good manners, and polite to her. Just engaged, encountered this earth shaking change. Single family afraid of being implicated, can''t wait to quit marriage, than everyone to be vicious. Her ugly face was an eye opener. So, with these people as a foil, even the bandit leader has become a lot more lovely. Xu Xianxiong said rigidly: "it''s me. You can rest assured that I''ve collected the mountain. I''ll try to make money to support you in the future." Zhao Lanzhi is like her name, Huizhi Lanxin. She recognized the other party''s formality and was completely relieved. If he really wants to be good to himself. Then she must be wholeheartedly rewarded. After experiencing the darkness and human warmth, she is much more mature than before. Look at the problem, never like the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 "I''ve heard your name before, and everyone is afraid of you." She used to be afraid that when she went to the county, she was afraid of meeting bandits blocking the road. Xu Xianxiong stopped for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?" Don''t know why, his question, Zhao Lanzhi felt that his whole body was hot. I always feel ashamed to answer his questions. Because it was in his arms, and his steady and powerful heart beat in his ear, she realized how close her two bodies were. She has never been so close to a man since she was a child. Fortunately, Xu Xianxiong did not wait for her answer, "anyway, you are my daughter-in-law now. I''m afraid I can''t help you." With that, he put his hand on her shoulders and turned her to face him. The man''s face instantly magnified in front of her, close at hand. Fierce eyebrows and eyes, high and straight nose bridge, as well as sentimental lips. This face is not ugly at all, but full of masculinity. But for ordinary people, it''s too fierce. Just be swept by his eyes, the heart will feel afraid, who cares what he looks like. Zhao Lanzhi is not afraid at all when she is leaning against him. Now looking at so close, let her slowly began to nervous, heart also beat fast and urgent. "Remember what your man looks like?" "Ah?" Xu Xianxiong frowned, unintentionally action, appears to be more ferocious. "You should take good care of yourself. Although you are my daughter-in-law, I will not force you now." Then put her down, cover the quilt and turn out. Zhao Lanzhi is lying in the warm quilt, his brain is a little confused. What do you mean he won''t force you? He has decided her identity without her consent. Isn''t it forced? Forget it! forget it! Zhao Lanzhi sighs in her heart, as long as she is not tortured, she is not as good as dead. To be his daughter-in-law is to be his daughter-in-law, at least countless times better than Shan Liqiang. ***** the dinner was at Xu Xiangang''s house, corn flour porridge and baked coarse grain cake. In winter, it''s dark early. After dinner, Zhao Lanzhi moved from Xu Xiangang''s house to Xu Xianxiong''s own house. The big brother''s house is not big, and the daughter-in-law is not in a good state. She needs to be taken care of, so it is not convenient to live there. In the middle of the three large tile houses is the main room with a table of eight immortals, which is crumbling, broken and old. In the East is a bedroom, not even Kang, only a one meter five bed. Xu Xianxiong is tall and big. One person will take up two thirds. The one in the west is for food and sundries. He is poor jingling, not to mention the lack of food, even less debris. Zhao Lanzhi was transferred from the warm Kang to the cold bed, immediately shivering. In fact, the bed is very thick. The quilt Yao Hongfang bought was bought from a newly married family in the village. The dowry quilt brought by the new lady is thick and warm. It is still new. But Zhao Lanzhi''s body was not frozen after this ordeal, and she shrank into a ball on the bed. There was a kerosene lamp burning in the room. Xu Xianxiong went out. She huddled on the bed and could hear the sound of rushing water in the courtyard outside. My heart is pounding. This big winter, he should not be bathing in cold water, right? After a while, Xu Xianxiong came in as expected. His bare upper body and strong muscles gave people a strong deterrent force. Because I have just taken a bath, I have water vapor on my body. I look like I''m steaming. Under the dim yellow kerosene lamp, Zhao Lanzhi looked up, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. The eyes unconsciously from his arm, is a surprise. Both arms are tattooed, but the light is too weak for her to see clearly. Xu Xianxiong was staring at her blood spurt, can think of her body certainly can not bear, had to bear to put all messy ideas behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 "I''ll go outside and make a floor." Xu Xianxiong said and turned to go. "Wait a minute." Zhao Lanzhi couldn''t help shouting when he saw that he was going to leave. The man''s tall body has already walked to the door, heard her voice immediately turn back, in the dim light, the ferocious eyes in weekdays give out the burning light. Especially bright and divine. Zhao Lanzhi didn''t dare to look him in the eye directly. He was flustered and asked, "you Do you have any quilts at home? " If she doesn''t live in the wrong family, she doesn''t live in the wrong family! Xu Xianxiong was embarrassed to pause for a moment, and then said: "it''s OK! I can just hit the floor with straw! It won''t freeze. " He didn''t cry or eat when he just went out for a few years. In winter, he could not eat enough or wear warm clothes. He also practiced martial arts with his master. Zhao Lanzhi felt a little guilty when he heard that he was going to hit the floor with straw. In fact, she is not a pincher. She has been well protected by her father for the past 18 years. To be fair, it''s Miss Qianjin who doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step forward. It''s hard to say, it''s the flowers in the greenhouse. In the past, she was naive, delicate, and broke once. Now through the wind and rain, the mind has begun to learn to be tough. Since she wants to be a husband and wife, she can''t put on the airs of a daughter. "It''s so cold outside, you You... " Zhao Lanzhi''s face was red before she spoke. She moved uneasily on the bed. Suddenly, she felt hot heat coming close to her. In surprise, he looked up in a panic. Xu Xianxiong didn''t know when he had gone to the bed. "You Go to bed When she was nervous, she became bolder. "Good!" Xu Xianxiong''s answer is very simple. His daughter-in-law is covered with bruises and has no earthen Kang. Even at dawn, she can''t warm up the quilt. Hearing his reply, Zhao Lanzhi held up her strength and gave way to him. The bed is placed against the wall with the head facing west and the end facing east. She automatically fell asleep against the wall. Later, she thought that she had learned about it in the book before. She said that if the girl married, she would sleep outside. This is very convenient to get up in the morning to cook and do housework. The ancient feudal thought was even more excessive, saying that it was convenient for women to serve their husbands. Zhao Lanzhi had a lot of confused ideas in his mind. She can''t cook. Can''t do housework. Not to take care of her husband. I can''t sew and mend. The more she thought about it, the paler she looked. She was afraid of her worthless self. In case Xu Xianxiong regretted it, would she do so? "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Xianxiong has good eyesight. In addition, her face is so ugly that it is difficult to find out. "Or does it hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you "Ah?" Zhao Lanzhi''s brain boomed. Thinking that he was rubbing her with thick cocooned hands, she felt shy and embarrassed to go out to meet people. She ducked into the bed and covered her head with her life. Xu Xianxiong is in good health and has strong firepower. He doesn''t like to wear too thick clothes when he sleeps. He is too hot. He took off his trousers, put on a pair of boxer underwear and put on the quilt and went to bed. The tall and burly body occupied two-thirds of the position. Even if Zhao Lanzhi shrinks to the innermost part, her body inevitably meets him. As soon as I got in touch, the whole person was going to burn up. The man behind him was hot and his muscles were strong and elastic. He He he No clothes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 Lanzhi, who received a good education since childhood, never thought that there would be someone who would sleep without pajamas? But her mind soon turned around again! Now is not the past, the stomach is not full, who still has money to buy pajamas? Isn''t that poor and fastidious? She shrank inward, her body sticking to the wall. Back to the side of Xu Xianxiong, the warmth makes her want to be close to him, want to stick to him. Half cold, half hot. Half hell, half heaven. She is in the middle, a little confused, do not know how to choose. "What''s the matter?" Xu Xianxiong saw her shrink in the quilt and gently tugged at it. But he was strong. For him, Hu Mingming was very light. He actually lifted Lanzhi''s quilt in half. Four eyes, two people are stupid. Or Xu Xianxiong''s reaction is faster, the outline of the face, flashing a glimmer of embarrassment, quickly raised his hand to help her cover the quilt. "It''s late! Sleep Xu Xianxiong blew out the kerosene lamp, and the room fell into darkness. Lanzhi can clearly feel the movement of the people behind him. He lies down on the bed and covers the quilt. Just when she didn''t know what she was nervous about, suddenly a strong attack, a steel like arm hooped her waist, and took her whole person to a hot and broad embrace. "You''re against the wall, it''s too cold!" Xu Xianxiong moved her quilt to her chin to show her face. The two bodies are close together, Lanzhi''s body trembles slightly! The body felt as if it had consciousness and attached itself to him. Too gentle! It is unimaginable that a person who is about to be frozen to death in the cold winter suddenly comes into contact with a warm desire. Lanzhi took the initiative to put her arm around his waist. This silent and cruel man gave her the security and warmth she longed for most at the moment. The loss of her body made her fall asleep quickly. However, in the dark, Xu Xianxiong''s eyes were especially bright, and his eyes were like a wolf wandering in the field at night. ***** the weather is getting colder in the twelfth month. It snowed all night last night, and the next day, the world is white. Lying on the bed, you can hear the north wind blowing. Lanzhi raised her hand and threw herself into the air. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to find that the other half of the bed was empty. She rubbed her eyes and tried to sit up, but it was so cold in the room that she shrank back. Did not see Xu Xianxiong, let her heart rise a lonely. "Xu Xianxiong?" She yelled a few times, but the voice of the boy under 18 was sweet and crisp. Because just woke up, still with a faint charm. With a crash, the door of the main room was opened, and Xu Xianxiong came in from the outside with a bowl. Tall body and flakes of snow, eyes fell on her body like a fierce wolf. I don''t know what happened. Just one night, Lanzhi was not afraid of him at all. "Can you help me sit up?" She thought of his warm embrace and couldn''t help but smile sweetly on her face. As delicate as when my father was still alive. Let a person want to hold to the bosom, good love. Xu Xianxiong''s throat complex could not help rolling up and down, and made a swallowing movement. He kept staring at her, put the bowl in his hand on the cupboard, bent over and held her in his arms. His chest was strong and broad, which Lanzhi had never touched or even imagined. Her thin and delicate body was tightly held in his arms, as if to burn. The whole person has become a pool of spring water, powerless rely on him, all rely on his strength support just did not slide down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 "I''m sorry!" Xu Xianxiong didn''t expect that he didn''t control himself, so he hugged her completely according to his inner thoughts. "It''s OK." Lanzhi is so happy today for the first time since her family accident. "Will you be my man from now on?" She tried to say bold words, thinking that if her father had not died, she would have scolded her severely! But what about him! Anyway, she is not the so-called daughter now! She is the weeds in the mire. She doesn''t need to be like the flowers in the greenhouse. She grows towards everything arranged. She does what she wants to do now, and says what she wants to say. We don''t have to go out of the gate two doors, and we don''t have to abide by this rule, that rule. Xu Xianxiong listened to her words, and his heart thumped. His hands caught her shoulder, and they looked at each other. "What are you talking about? Say it again "I said from today on, you are my man." Lanzhi repeated with a smile. "Good! Well said The fierce man showed a silly smile, "you are my daughter-in-law, no one can take it away. I will treat you well in the future and let you live the same life as before. " Then he took her to his arms, not daring to be too strong and reluctant to let go. The daughter-in-law''s body is fragrant and soft. As long as he uses some strength, he will break it. The two hugged each other in the early morning, which made Lanzhi''s cheek hot. Before, she did not understand why married women would express happiness when they mentioned the men in their families. In her opinion, the stomach is not full, should hate the man is useless? But now she can. The family is destitute and destitute. As long as your man gives her warmth and supports, she will feel very happy. "Be gentle." The arm that encircles her waist tighter and tighter. She wants to rub her into her body. Lanzhi can''t bear her strength and groans in pain. Xu Xianxiong eyes deep in a cluster of small flames in the beat, he reluctantly released her, picked up the pillow cushion behind her, let her drink medicine conveniently. Lanzhi frowned and drank the medicine. She was in the quilt again. "My sister-in-law will come and give you food. It''s too cold at home. I''ll go to the town to buy some charcoal." In winter, every household will prepare the daily necessities for the winter. He has just returned to the village, nothing. "It''s so snowy outside. Can you go to town alone?" Lanzhi is a little worried. "It''s OK!" Not long after Xu Xianxiong left, Yao Hongfang came with her new wowowotou. After taking care of her, she just sat by the bed and said, "sister-in-law! I don''t know. Are you used to eating Once upon a time, two thirds of the land in Liyang county was owned by the Zhao family, who worked as long-term workers for Zhao Lanzhi''s family. She had heard a lot about this young lady before. I don''t know what Wowotou is, let alone eat it. "I can, thank you." Lanzhi takes it with a smile. She eats it in her mouth with the temperature. She just feels rough and hard to swallow. She didn''t even frown after eating. Yao Hongfang put down half of her heart, and the other half was hanging in the air! Last night, she told Xu Xiangang about staying for half a night. What she worried about most was whether Zhao Lanzhi could stay for her uncle to be his daughter-in-law. After all, it''s from the brigade. His brother-in-law is rude and can fight. It is absolutely impossible for him to coax his daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 "You..." Yao Hongfang thought for a long time and didn''t say anything. After a night''s rest, Lanzhi''s mental state was much better than that of yesterday. She leaned on the bed and looked at Yao Hongfang and asked, "do you have something to tell me? It''s all right. If you have anything to say Yao Hongfang was stunned. She thought that she would be difficult to get along with. She must be arrogant and despised ordinary people like them. However, the actual situation was unexpected. "I just want to ask you, will you stay for my brother-in-law?" She is not a pincher either. Since she is allowed to speak, she will open the skylight to speak up and save herself from taking care of herself. When she is cured, she is patting her buttocks and running away with others. She couldn''t swallow it. When talking about Xu Xianxiong, Lanzhi''s face is slightly red, and she unconsciously lowers her head to answer Yao Hongfang''s words. "We are all rural people, would you like to give a happy word?" Yao Hongfang said directly, "however, what I want to advise you is that my brother-in-law is a fierce man. Don''t have any messy thoughts, or you will be doomed." Lanzhi said, "I''ve stayed here already." "You are staying now, but when you are well, what if you run away with others?" "Do you think I''ll run with people?" Lanzhi''s eyes were so clear and bright that it seemed to be able to light up the humble cottage. Yao Hongfang lost his mind at that moment. "You think I have no choice but to stay for Xu Xianxiong as a daughter-in-law, don''t you?" Yao Hongfang said, "isn''t it?" "Of course not!" Lanzhi shook her head and said calmly, "I''m at a loss, but I still have a way." "What What can I do? " She doesn''t believe it! "I can choose to die!" Lanzhi said with a smile, "so I''m not desperate." She found that she was not the same person as Yao Hongfang. Different opinions lead to different ideas. She was not without choice. She was ready to die before Xu Xianxiong appeared. She was never afraid of death. The reason why I always insist is because I promised my father that I can''t die easily. Stick to it because of commitment. Give up because of persistence. This is not contradictory. She Xu Xianxiong saved himself in the mire. He took her as his property without his consent. And she did bow to the reality, but that''s because the person she bowed her head was Xu Xianxiong! Lanzhi finally understood the idea that had been lingering in her mind since yesterday. She bowed to fate because that person was Xu Xianxiong. This thought made her smile relaxed and relieved. Delicate and tender girl, smile natural and generous, beautiful and moving. Yao Hongfang looked silly, and thought that she could really stay at ease to be a daughter-in-law for her brother-in-law. That brother-in-law did not want to envy all men to death. Lanzhi took Yao Hongfang''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me leaving, because I was voluntary from the beginning." "Ah?" Did she hear right? Obviously, he just fainted on the threshing ground and was carried back by my uncle. Why is it voluntary? "Really, I won''t go." Lanzhi promised again and again. "Good, good, good." Yao Hongfang finally didn''t know how she left. She got out of the little yard of her uncle''s house and was stirred up by the cold wind outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Oh, my God! My brother-in-law is a wonderful daughter-in-law! Like a goblin, hold her hand! Tender like the skin of a newborn baby, yesterday when she helped her wash and change clothes, she opened her eyes. Finally, I know that the words sung in the opera are not exaggeration. It''s not like a fox spirit! How can it be so attractive! She went in for a long time without knowing what she had said. On the contrary, she said a lot, but it was a pity that she could not understand most of what she said. "How''s your brother-in-law?" Xu Xiangang stood at the door, saw his daughter-in-law all the way in trance, all the way to the door, without warning, it is estimated that he could hit the wall. "Well?" "Really?" Obviously, I was worried about it yesterday. How could it be better today? "Are you fooling people?" "No way!" Yao Hongfang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "let''s talk about cultural people and intellectuals! This learned man is wise. " "Come on! I''ll go to the fields and take care of her Xu Xiangang carried a frame on his back and went to the field. Before leaving, he did not feel relieved and told him again. ***** in the past three months, Lanzhi has suffered a lot. Yao Hongfang did not go for long before she fell asleep. Later, the more she slept, the colder she became. She felt more and more like the warm and broad arms she held last night. So confused, I don''t know how long it took. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside the room. The snow on the ground can be seen dimly by the moon in the sky. Why haven''t you come back so late? She could not sit still any longer. She came down from the bed in her thick cotton padded jacket and was panting before she took a few steps. Go to the door, open the door, a cold wind poured in, blowing her like duckweed with the wind. Lanzhi is holding her knee to support most of her weight. She is struggling to get out and ask about the situation. Just then the gate of the yard opened, and Xu Xianxiong''s tall and great posture appeared in the sight. It was a cold faced, expressionless man, but she actually stood at the door blowing, several bags of things in her hand were thrown to the ground. It''s coming as fast as you can. Lanzhi only felt a whirl, and then the man was beaten and held up by him. "How did you get up? Who asked you to get up?" Lanzhi reached out and took his neck. Xu Xianxiong''s profile flashed on his face. His fierce eyes gradually became soft. He took Lanzhi to the inner room, put her on the bed, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her chin. Two people up and down, each other close, can feel each other''s breathing, and more and more rapid heartbeat. Lanzhi let him hold up his chin, looked into his eyes and asked, "do you want to kiss me?" "Is that all right?" Xu Xianxiong looked at the delicate girl who had gone away like a delicate flower, and felt that he could easily break her with one hand. He followed his master to Shanzhai when he was a teenager. There is no shortage of women in Shanzhai. Some of them were born in a bad family, some were sold by their parents, and some were robbed. He never pays attention to all kinds of martial arts training. What''s more, I can''t understand how brothers can''t see women one by one and wish to die on women. Even said that men should be born for women. Now he would like to rub her into his body, and would like to put her under the body of merciless love. Xu Xianxiong''s laryngeal knot rolled up and down, and finally understood the brothers'' behavior. Lanzhi looked at his deep facial features and thin lips, but he felt that his mouth was dry. There was a strange feeling brewing in his heart. But she has always been an attentive one. The greenhouse refers to the body, but not the soul. Miss gold can also have a strong soul. "You are my man." She plucked up her courage and said with a smile. This sentence is undoubtedly an invitation signal for Xu Xianxiong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Xu Xianxiong pinched her chin in one hand and kissed her lips tremblingly. Women''s lips are soft, fragrant, but also cold, with morbid pallor. The man''s lips were hot and full of masculine taste. He held her tightly in his arms, and the warm breath wrapped her tightly. Strong and hard chest, for Lanzhi is so strange. From childhood to adulthood, she had few opportunities to contact outsiders, let alone men. To be treated so intimately and vaguely is something that she did not dare to think about before. But I don''t know why. I was hugged, hugged and kissed by him Instead of being afraid, she felt secure. The tide of strange feelings, surging. Lanzhi grabs his skirt in a daze, and feels the two hot spots on her lips suddenly move. Tossing and turning, something moist licked her gently. A burst of electric current from the center of her foot, so that her whole person paralyzed into a piece of spring mud, the body can no longer lift any strength, directly lying back on the bed. Because of her backward movement, the tall man fell down on her. Maybe he was afraid of crushing her. At the critical moment, he took her by the waist and transferred himself to the next and she was on the top. "Ah?" Lanzhi suddenly exclaimed, something moist took the opportunity to reach into her mouth. Her eyes widened in amazement, and she clearly saw the man in front of her. Her deep and manly facial features were full of attractive lust. She seemed to be bewitched and began to cater to him. This kiss is inseparable. For Xu Xianxiong, Lanzhi is the number of Lanzhi language in his mind. Since childhood, he was a cattle herder for her family. She was a young lady. He worked part-time jobs. When she grew up, she was still the daughter of the eldest daughter. All the young children in the county wanted to marry her. But he has become a bandit leader from a part-time job. One day, one land. One black, one white. But even so, he never changed his mind. When he was a child, he told her that when he grew up, he would marry her. When he became a bandit leader, his brothers all went to look for women, and he always thought of his young lady. When he left home, he didn''t ask for anything. He just gave the house to his elder brother. Because he wants to marry a daughter-in-law. Xu Xianxiong''s goal has not changed since he was a child. When he left, he said that if he wanted to marry Lanzhi, he must marry her in. Just when he was going to take her back with a group of brothers, something happened to her family. The change of times is the best opportunity for him. Xu Xianxiong with thick cocoon big hand, embracing her soft waist, the girl''s fragrant body was rubbed into his chest with a very possessive action. A man''s kiss, hot and lingering. Tossing and sucking, she would like to take all her sweet fragrance as her own, and seize everything mercilessly. "Mmm..." Lanzhi can''t breathe, like a fish longing for water, stretching his neck, beautiful neck and groaning hard. Finally, he reluctantly let go of her. All the time, the fierce eyes were dyed with strong lust that couldn''t be turned away. She was staring at her fiercely. Lanzhi gets the air, half lies in his arms, gasping for breath, and accidentally touches his body. Shocked, he patted his chest and looked down. He found that he had set up a tent somewhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Growing up in a small environment, she has never seen the scene in front of her. Even if she is smart and reads a lot, she has always been protected by her father. Even rural women have nothing to get together to say meat jokes. The gifted scholars and beauties mentioned in the book are romantic but flashy. All she knew was that husband and wife were going to sleep in the same bed. Will embrace intimately. Can kiss. Even this is said by the servant who took care of her since childhood. The servant also said that she would be taught how to be a daughter-in-law, but before she could teach her, something happened. Lanzhi looks at the protuberance in front of her eyes. She is shocked to find that it seems to grow bigger and bigger. She covers her mouth in surprise. "This What is this? " She couldn''t help asking. "Lanzhi..." Xu Xianxiong''s voice is hoarse and dry, with a strong desire. "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid. It will not hurt you, it will only love you severely Lanzhi recognized the ambiguity in his words, a delicate little face, as red as dyed with clouds. Xu Xianxiong murmured, "Damn it!" Get up and get out of bed. Soon, the sound of water came from the yard. It''s so cold Is he taking a cold bath? Lanzhi is worried. She gets out of bed and peeps out the window. She sees Xu Xianxiong standing in front of the water tank in the yard, wearing only a pair of thin pants. He had nothing on his upper body, showing his strong chest, and the snow was shining brightly by the moon. You can see his neat and perfect muscle lines, and there are powerful and terrifying powers everywhere. It''s so eye-catching, it makes people''s heart beat faster and dry. Lanzhi is now determined that what she likes should be such a masculine man. He is not a white faced scholar like Shan Liqiang. He is weak and does not have to deal with the wind. He only talks hard. He can run away faster than anyone else when he encounters things. ***** Xu Xianxiong took a cold bath and began to be busy. He was short of everything at home, so he had to make do with his big brother''s house for a short time. Lanzhi''s body needs to be mended. The rice and noodles he bought from the town have been delivered. Only ask sister-in-law to help cook. Because he can''t. Xu Xianxiong first put the charcoal he bought from the town into the brazier. When he was away, he would put a brazier in his room. So Lanzhi won''t freeze at home alone. He had never known anyone would be so afraid of the cold. When all the work is finished, the night is already dark. There was a big barrel of hot water in the kitchen pot, which he easily carried into the room, along with a big barrel for bathing. And the towels I just bought, the clothes that women wear. The materials are very general and even rough, but it is very difficult to get these materials in this era. The room was put on a brazier, it was not as cold as before, like a hole in the ice. Lanzhi sat on the bed and wanted to see him, but it was not very kind of him. She could only peek out from time to time. Sometimes she thought to herself that she was brave. The previous 17 years of following the rules and regulations have all been made up today. If her father had not died, she would have been angry with her. Xu Xianxiong''s alertness is so keen that she was locked by his sight as soon as she peeked. Being caught, Lanzhi felt hot all over her body. "You What are you up to? " She didn''t look at his body, although she was dressed, but her mind was full of the scene of him standing naked in the yard bathing. The chest with perfect muscular lines seems to glow in the moonlight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "I''ll heat your bath water." Xu Xianxiong''s ferocious eyes slowly become soft, even a little silly when looking at her. Lanzhi couldn''t help laughing and said bravely, "thank you." "You''re welcome." He poured hot water into a big barrel, mixed cold water, tried the water temperature, and put the towel on the edge of the basin. Then the tall and straight body, slightly cramped, stood between the basin and the bed. Lanzhi moves forward and backward. Xu Xianxiong showed complex emotions on his indifferent face. He asked in a hoarse voice, "am I still scaring you?" LAN Zhi just wanted to answer no, but he interrupted. "Now that I''m your man, you have to be brave." "Ah..." She has a lot of guts! She has a lot of guts. In fact, she was not scared by him, she was just scared by her own color gall! Because she found that she loved to peep at him. Even at this time, the eyes can''t help but peek at Wei An''s body. It''s like a womanizer. Xu Xianxiong came forward and began to take off Lanzhi''s clothes. Scared, she widened a pair of bright apricot eyes, especially when staring round, particularly cute, special hook people. Xu Xianxiong felt that his hands seemed to become particularly dull and stretched out towards her full chest uncontrollably. When his fingers with thick cocoons touched the round ball, it seemed to jump. Surprised two people, at the same time a Leng. "I..." Xu Xianxiong''s deep face dyed with a layer of red, he said uneasily: "I just want to help you undress, help you take a bath." "I can do it myself." The injuries on her body look serious. In fact, they are all skin injuries. In addition, she is thirsty and hungry. After a day and night of recuperation, taking medicine and tonic, it is much better. "You can do it yourself." Xu Xianxiong said, without raising his head, he went out and helped her to make room. He went to the door and stopped. Firmly said: "although I am not your real man, but soon will be! When you get well. " Lanzhi''s face turned red and red until she disappeared from the door. She undressed and immersed herself in a barrel. The comfortable water temperature swept away three months of hellish pain. Although she had no family, she felt very satisfied. Silk and silk are more satisfying than silk. She raised her hand and gently pressed it on her chest, where he had just touched. Now you can feel the warmth left by his fingertips, crispy and numb. From the chest to the bottom of my heart. Xu Xianxiong was once the most dangerous and worst man in his father''s mouth. It''s a thousand exhortations and orders, meeting people who must hide far away. She now wanted to tell her father that he was not bad at all. Sometimes he was a simple peasant, honest and reliable. Sometimes he is an unreasonable bandit leader. Lanzhi thought, no wonder there were so many rich girls in ancient times who would elope with scholars, long-term workers, yard guards and so on. What is said in the play book is not unreasonable. ***** every family in the village closes to sleep when it gets dark. Xu Xianxiong came out of his home and wandered around the village without a place to go. It''s been ten years since I left home, and the village has changed a lot. Some of the old people have passed away, and there are many half year old children in the village. Growing up with small partners, most of them become very strange. During the day, they will hide far away, or secretly look at them. PS: little ones! Kneel down and ask for the monthly ticket! No monthly pass, crying www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 However, Xu Xianxiong never cared. When he was a child, he knew that he was not the same person as them. If he couldn''t play together, he didn''t have to make do with it. He had seven sworn brothers, all of whom were friends who had fallen in love with each other. When he wanted to go back to the village, his two brothers and four younger brothers did not agree. Xu Xianxiong wandered around, wondering whether Lanzhi had taken a bath or not. When I was in the Shanzhai, I heard the old five say that women are troublesome and take a bath very slowly. He held his chest in his hands and leaned his back against the back wall of his house. He had a keen sense of hearing, as if he could hear the crash of Lanzhi''s bath. I don''t know if it''s his delusion. Xu Xianxiong''s self mockery smile reminds me of the old four''s mockery of him every time! Among the brothers, the fourth is the most romantic. I don''t know how many women have changed. I like to make fun of him every time. Being teased, Xu Xianxiong didn''t care at all, because they didn''t understand! He already has a woman in his heart, and other women have become mediocre and vulgar. When the old four teased him, in fact, he also looked down on the old four''s not picky. "Who is it?" Xu Xiangang got up at night to go to the toilet. When he got out of the yard door, he saw a tall figure on the back wall of his brother''s house in front of him. He was startled. "Me Xu Xianxiong''s tone was not startled. "Elder brother, are you more and more unable to see clearly?" With a sigh of relief, Xu Xianxiong wrapped up his sheepskin padded jacket and came forward with a sigh, "Alas! I don''t know how it''s been dark recently "I used to listen to the doctor in the hospital in the county, which is called night blindness! Because of the lack of an element. " Xu Xianxiong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, casual facial expression, let his whole person appear extremely fierce. Xu Xiangang was scared to go home and hide in bed. But he himself was totally indifferent, and he was used to it for a long time. "You should eat more corn and other foods," he thought "Ah? Good, good... " Xu Xiangang felt his head and said, "I can''t afford to buy corn if I don''t have corn at home." Xu Xianxiong couldn''t help but look at his elder brother with sympathy, he was honest and diligent all his life, but in the end he could not afford to buy corn. But when he sympathizes with his elder brother, his elder brother sympathizes with him. Xu Xiangang''s face was sad and his brows were wrinkled. My younger brother had never done farm work since childhood, and he didn''t know much about the crops in the field, so he released new year''s cattle to the landlords. Now it''s better to marry the landlady back. What can I do to support my family in the future? If you want to have a craft, you can''t farm if you want to farm. "Brother Xu Xiangang sighed, "from tomorrow, you and I will go to the field, and I will teach you how to grow crops." "Not tomorrow!" "What''s the matter?" As soon as Xu Xiangang heard this, he had a bad premonition, "you don''t want to go back to your old business?" " " of course not. I have married a daughter-in-law. Of course, I have to live a comfortable life. " "What do you live on? I tell you, you have a family now. You can''t be fooling around like before. A man who has a family and a career should be down-to-earth. You can''t fill your stomach with fists. You''ll learn to farm with me in the future. " Xu Xiangang finished and muttered: "we ordinary people, can give their own farming, do not know how happy things are." "It''s OK to study farming!" Xu Xiangang was relieved to hear that. If you are willing to farm, he has rich experience and can teach him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 "But..." Xu Xianxiong said, but he also raised his brother''s heart. Keep up your spirits and stare at him, for fear that he will say something like to come out of the world again. "Not for the time being!" Xu Qigang looked up at the distance and saw the barren tree trunks. "Now it''s so cold that everything is frozen. What kind of fields do you plant?" Xu Xiangang argued, "I can open up wasteland and turn over all the fields so that the land will be fertile in the coming year. You''ve never planted a field since you were little. What do you know? " "Ha ha..." Xu Xianxiong didn''t argue with his brother. He didn''t see him for ten years. His brother finally didn''t fear him. He is still a little more leisurely, save to scare 5 him. "Wait for spring! Now that the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, my family is short of everything. I''d better go into the mountains and hunt! " "Hunting?" Xu Xiangang looked at his brother in disbelief, and his eyes widened, "can you hunt?" Xu Xianxiong: How bad is he in the big brother''s mind? "I..." forget it! He still don''t tell big brother that when he was in the Shanzhai, he could shoot a wild boar and rabbit without any difficulty. "Are you kidding? When you are young and big, if you can beat people, you won''t be able to do anything. " Xu Xiangang said directly: "I don''t believe in hunting. Do you know what to do? Can you dig a trap? Can you make medicine for animals? " Xu Xianxiong shook his head honestly. In the past, when productivity was low, who would use hunting methods? What''s more, even in ancient times, archery was the only way to master martial arts? "Look at you..." "I have a shotgun." Xu Xianxiong''s words to his elder brother are like an invisible big hand, pinching on his neck, pinching the words behind him, not a word can be said. In the cold moonlight, his face turned pale. "You, you, you..." He you for a long time, also did not say the following words. Xu Xianxiong stood up straight, thinking that Lanzhi would go back after taking a bath. As he passed by, he patted his brother on the shoulder very seriously. "Don''t think about it all day long." He left without looking back. Back home, the room has been quiet, the kerosene lamp flame jumped a few times, become a bit dim. There was a brazier in the room, and it was not as cold as before. Lanzhi was sitting on the bed, covered in a cotton padded jacket. Seeing Xu Xianxiong come in, some are nervous. "I can''t carry that bucket. I can''t pour the bath water." She said embarrassed. "It''s OK!" Xu Xianxiong easily took the bucket out, poured water, and came back after closing the door. Time is not early, he returned to the room directly blow out the kerosene lamp, the room instantly fell into darkness. Lanzhi sat on the bed and felt her heart beat faster and faster. Watch him step by step approach, standing in front of the bed undressed. What I saw in the dark was not very real. I could only see a movement. Lanzhi couldn''t help but stare at his movements, trying to see clearly. "Shall I turn on the light and show it to you?" His voice suddenly sounded, with a trace of ridicule in his voice. Lanzhi''s face became hot and embarrassed and said, "no No more! " By this time, Xu Xianxiong had already taken off his clothes, lifted the quilt and went to bed. His strong body, with the hot heat, suddenly approached, making Lanzhi even more nervous. I want to hide inside, but when I think of the security and warmth he brought last night, I feel a little reluctant. In her tangled time, Xu Xianxiong has been sleeping next to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 The powerful arm put on her slender waist, lightly took her whole person to own bosom. Lanzhi was embarrassed to move. She leaned her back on his chest and could not help smiling. Just nervous heart also relaxed, she gently moved the body, just at this time he seems not satisfied with the current action, arm changed a position. The two people''s movements are the same, coincidentally, just his hand suddenly placed on her soft chest. Boom! A crisp electric current ran from toe to limb, Lanzhi said. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, as if his hands were magical. She was paralyzed in his arms, and her slender arms were hanging around his neck unconsciously. In the dark, Xu Xianxiong''s profile is deep, and on his masculine face, there is a trace of blush and uneasiness. However, it is more pleasure and infatuation. It turns out that this is the taste of women, can really make men fascinated. Lanzhi couldn''t bear to bite her lip and didn''t want to make a humiliating sound. "Your hand, don''t take it off." There was a touch of enchantment in her voice, like a goblin. "I feel like I''m a little reluctant. " Xu Xianxiong kneaded again. His eyes were so bright in the dark. Lanzhi''s face turned even redder as he made no secret of his thoughts. So There are such people! "It''s not right, you You take it away She said with her own hand, to take his hand, but he held it in the palm. He held her tightly in his arms, and finally no longer took advantage of her. "Go to bed early!" Lanzhi nodded obediently, "Oh!" ***** a good night''s dream. Lanzhi''s dream is the sweetest one since Lanzhi sleeps this time. Can sleep too heavy, can''t open eyes at all. When he woke up at dawn, Xu Xianxiong didn''t know when to get up. In the house, you can hear the sound of fists and feet coming from the yard, like the wind breaking sound of boxing. She got out of bed and put on her new clothes, which she had just bought yesterday. The bright red coat, unlike the one she used to wear, has exquisite embroidery and gorgeous material. But such red wear on the body, actually also had a bit of bridal joy. When she came out of the house, she saw Xu Xianxiong practicing martial arts in the courtyard. His fists and kicks were full of broken wind. The snow in the blank space of the yard was not cleaned. With his posture moving, snowflakes were flying everywhere. It didn''t take long for him to fall all over. Xu Xianxiong stopped when he heard the news. On the forehead already had the fine sweat bead, on the body only wore a thin clothing, at this time the clothing was nearly wet by the sweat. "How did you get up?" "I can''t sleep." Lanzhi looked away from him. "Did I disturb you?" Xu Xianxiong came in from the yard. He took a towel from the washing rack to wipe his sweat. He said, "I''ll stay away from it later." "It''s OK." In fact, she has been sleeping too much recently, and she doesn''t think he is noisy at all. "You sit down first, and I''ll get you some facial wash. Later, my sister-in-law will come to deliver breakfast and your medicine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 "I''m all right. I don''t have to eat." Lanzhi estimated that it would cost a lot of money to ask the doctor to fill the prescription. The poor thief was embarrassed to come here. It would be better to save a little. "It''s not good. You''re in a deficit. You have to make up for it." Xu Xianxiong wiped his sweat and looked at her directly. Fierce eyes, rippling a trace of soft smile. He said jokingly, "if you don''t make up your body, how can you have a son later?" Lanzhi was sitting on a small bench, too shy to raise her head. Why is it about having a son? What if she gave birth to a daughter? No If she said that, would she be laughed at by him? The breakfast was indeed sent by Yao Hongfang, with Lanzhi alone. Xu Xianxiong went to his elder brother''s house to have dinner with him. The whole room, furniture is not much, a bed, a washstand, there is an eight immortals table. It looks like some years old. Lanzhi can see at a glance that it is made of sour jujube. And it''s made of old trees for many years. She and Yao Hongfang sat in front of the eight immortals table. When she ate, Yao Hongfang was staring at her. If you don''t eat it, you''ll eat it early. Moreover, corn flour paste, for ordinary people is a common thing. Steamed bread is far from white. But Lanzhi didn''t know her. She had a good time. Yao Hongfang stares at her, and she doesn''t care at all. Mainly when I was a child, my father would let people watch and take care of him, and he was used to it. "Sister in law?" Yao Hongfang called out tentatively. Lanzhi put down her chopsticks and looked at her with a smile "You don''t have to listen to me. I''ll keep eating." Lanzhi''s eyes flashed a little confused, followed by a relieved smile. Yeah! She will never have to abide by the old table manners. So the peace of mind continued to eat. "Sister in law, I find you are recovering quickly! Look at the color. It''s white and red. " Yao Hongfang is full of envy, staring at her wrist with chopsticks. White as snow, delicate can pinch water. Look at yourself, rough as a man. "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long before I follow my sister-in-law to do farm work." She has visited a lot in the past three months. Ninety nine percent of the women have poor skin. This is the result of years of farming. It''s really eye-catching to stand in the crowd like this, but she''s ready for it. In the future, I must learn to work. No matter how good the foundation is, it will become worse. Yao Hongfang turned her lips in disapproval, "do you think it''s possible?" "Why not?" "My brother-in-law regards you as a treasure. I don''t believe it if I hold you in my hand for fear of falling, and if I hold it in my mouth, I don''t believe it." Lanzhi''s cheek was dyed with a good-looking rouge. Embarrassed, she lowered her head and revealed a piece of tender white neck. Let a person see, want to want to go up to bite. Yao Hongfang covered her heart in pain and said straightforwardly, "no, I have to go. I''m not going. I''m going to be the same as my brother-in-law." "What''s the same?" Lanzhi asked. "Ask your brother-in-law yourself." Yao Hongfang watched her finish eating, got up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll go back first. You go back to bed and lie down." "No, it''s almost all right. There''s no need to stay out of bed all the time." Lanzhi felt that she should get familiar with it in advance, so that she could learn how to be a peasant''s daughter-in-law as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 "No, No Yao Hongfang came and left in a hurry. Lanzhi was standing at the door, a little at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. Because of anemia, standing for a long time and a little dizzy, had no choice but to rely on the door. She is now a little envious of Yao Hongfang, especially capable, anything. After waiting for a short time, Xu Xianxiong came in from the outside and frowned unconsciously when he saw her standing at the door. She walked quickly to her and couldn''t help but beat her up. The tender body in my arms is soft and fragrant, and it is tender. "What are you doing?" Lanzhi was startled. In a hurry, Lanzhi put her arm around his neck and could see the clear lines of his clavicle. "On such a cold day, who told you to stand at the door and blow the cold wind?" Xu Xianxiong''s tone is not good, but also with a trace of sternness. But Lanzhi is not afraid at all, looking at him because he worried about himself and severe appearance, heart sweet. "Are you still laughing?" Xu Xianxiong saw her smile unconsciously, and felt that his majesty as the leader of three mountains and six villages was seriously questioned. In the past, as long as he twisted his eyebrows, those little bunnies had to be obedient to him. I didn''t expect that the newly married daughter-in-law is as brave as a rabbit. But he likes to be bold. "Sorry! I don''t mean anything else Lanzhi apologized, but there was no less smile on her face. He put it on the bed and pulled the quilt over. Delicate girl, shrink in quilt, only show a delicate pink face. It''s beautiful and charming, and people itch in their hearts. Xu Xianxiong pinched her chin affectionately and rubbed her delicate lips with his thick cocooned thumb. Slightly rough feeling, with a burst of unbearable crisp hemp. Lanzhi sits on the bed and dares not to move. She looks at him like a demon. Her big eyes make people want to rub her in his arms and love her hard. Xu Xianxiong sighed. This girl really doesn''t know how beautiful she is. He was glad in his heart that he was back. Fortunately, he had time. He could not imagine what would happen to her if he was a little late. Such a person, from the very beginning was held in the palm of the hand to grow up, the outside world''s cruelty and coldness, is she can''t stand. Most of all, he was reluctant to give up her to eat a little bit of pain. "Just now my sister-in-law told me that she can''t look at me all the time, or she''ll become just like you." Lanzhi hesitated and asked, "what are you like?" Xu Xianxiong was smart and understood Yao Hongfang''s meaning in an instant, and a smile was raised on his lips. He bowed his head and said in a deep and thick voice, "I am! I want to eat you anytime and anywhere! " Lanzhi understood the meaning of his words and looked at him at a loss. "Well, it will take me ten days and a half months to go hunting in the mountains! You take good care of yourself at home. You give your food to your sister-in-law. She will take care of you "I don''t have to take care of it. I can do it myself." Lanzhi wants to express her value as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be a disabled person and can''t do anything. "You can''t!" Don''t worry about Xu Ding Xiong''s proposal. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t want to go out, I won''t "Good!" Lanzhi nodded. "You need to be safe." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "It''s OK!" Xu Xianxiong showed a proud smile, "when I was in the Shanzhai, I also beat a tiger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he think he is Wu Song? The things that enter the mountain are already ready! Xu Xianxiong is an old hand in this respect, and the Shanzhai disbanded. His big brother is living in seclusion in the black tiger mountain. Maybe he can meet him again. ***** when Xu Xianxiong left, Lanzhi was able to understand what he meant when he left. She found herself a useless person! Without his arms, I felt cold when I went to bed and burned the fire basin at night. The next day, Yao Hongfang came early and found that the brazier in her room was actually made of high-quality coal, which made her jaw fall off. Obviously, it is very common coal! It''s not a precious silver charcoal. There''s no spice in it! Why are you surprised? Asked to know that no one in the village can afford to use coal as a fire basin, and it is burning all night. So Lanzhi decided to start with simplicity, not to bring the luxury habits of the past. The third day, she decisively did not use the fire pot. Then the cold night did not sleep, the room behind the northwest wind like a whistle, blowing ghosts crying. A person shrinks in the quilt, suddenly began to think of him. Yao Hongfang made fun of her listless appearance during the day. In the later days, she began to count with her fingers. Until the tenth day, her injuries were all healed, but she didn''t wait for people to come back. "Lanzhi, Lanzhi, what are you doing?" As soon as Yao Hongfang came in, she saw Lanzhi sitting in the yard, looking up at her head. She also looked up for a long time and didn''t see anything! "What''s in the sky? What do you expect? " Lanzhi is stunned and shakes her head. "Nothing, sister-in-law, you are here! Please have a seat With that, he quickly stood up and went to get the bench for Yao Hongfang. "No, you''re welcome? It''s all a family. " Yao Hongfang was very embarrassed by her politeness. The younger brother and daughter-in-law are all good, but they are too polite and polite. "If you are so polite, I won''t come next time." Really, it''s like visiting relatives every time I visit. She had never been so polite when she went back to her family. "Well, I don''t! You must come, sister-in-law. " Lanzhi apologizes immediately. She can''t do anything now. Xu Xianxiong is not at home. If her sister-in-law doesn''t come, she won''t know what to do. Yao Hongfang sat down on the bench, quite a sense of achievement. "I heard from my family that you went to see me in the morning?" "Yes Lanzhi was embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I just want to learn how to cook with you." Hearing this, Yao Hongfang laughed, "ha ha What to learn in cooking? Don''t you just do that? First fire, burn firewood, add water, and cook the grain well Lanzhi was embarrassed by her smile and said: "but But I won''t! " "Ah?" Now Yao Hongfang was stunned, "what can''t you do?" "I I don''t know. " Lanzhi, afraid that she would not understand, reached out and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. "Why don''t you come and have a look with me?" "That''s good!" Oh! Did you marry a daughter-in-law or a princess? That''s what happened to princesses in the past, right? Yao Hongfang suddenly felt that she had a great responsibility. The houses in the countryside are basically the main houses, and the east side of the kitchen is separate. The Xu family was no exception. They went to the kitchen together, and Yao Hongfang was almost choked to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "Cough, cough Bah Oh, my God! What is this? " As soon as the door of the kitchen was pushed open, a thick smoke came out from the kitchen, bringing down the choking tears. "Point No fire. " Lanzhi whispered. She tried many times and didn''t light the fire. Instead, the stove was full of branches, hay and some firewood. Now the house is full of smoke from hay and wood. Instead of lighting the fire, it produced countless smoke. Yao Hongfang''s face almost turned green. "Ancestor, you should go and sit down and do nothing. Give it to me! I''ll do it. " Oh, my God! Fortunately, she came, and if she was late, the kitchen would be burned. Lanzhi stood awkwardly outside the kitchen and refused to leave. "Sister-in-law, I''ll watch you do it. I''ll follow you." Yao Hongfang looked back at her and shook her head seriously. "You can''t! You don''t think so. " "Why?" Lanzhi doesn''t look at her as soft and weak. In fact, she is soft inside. From small to large, she decides that nine cows can''t be pulled back. If you speak and do things, you will do what you say. "You don''t want to do farm work." As Yao Hongfang took out the firewood in the earthen stove and put it out, he said, "look at you, what can you do with a delicate skin and tender flesh? I''m afraid the wind will blow you away Lanzhi listened to her words and looked down at herself. Her eyes were darkened. Although she can''t do anything, she is not indifferent to the fireworks. She knows that the conditions are hard and everyone has to work hard. She can''t think about her past life. How to be down-to-earth to feed themselves, is the hard truth. "Sister-in-law, I know a trace of you." "But I also understand the cruelty of the world. If I don''t stand up by myself, I can only live in the future." Yao Hongfang was stunned and her impression changed a lot. "You have a point." She put out all the fire, wiped her hands on her apron and said, "my husband is worried too! You''re not the only one who won''t do anything. My brother-in-law won''t do anything. He''s been releasing cattle for your family for a year since he was young. " Hearing that Xu Xianxiong actually let the cattle go to his own house, Lanzhi''s eyes are much brighter than just now. "Really?" "No! In Liyang County, who hasn''t let cattle go to your house? Have you ever been a long-time worker? " Yao Hongfang had a better impression of her when she thought about the wealth of the Zhao family in the past. So rich families, now reduced to this point, but even if they have nothing, also did not give up, also did not cry all day long. Not only good temper, but also not delicate, sensible people want to help her good. "That''s all in the past. It''s bad luck to mention it now." Lanzhi has long been open to money. She never cares about money. Don''t care when you have it, and you won''t feel sad after losing it. As long as she is happy, her life will be better than anything. At the thought of this, Xu Xianxiong flashed into her mind again, silent, tall, fierce and reliable. The reason why she feels happy is because of him! "Sister in law, I have been hunting in the mountains for so many days. I don''t know when I can come back?" I was sorry to ask my sister-in-law again, but she was really worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 "Speaking of this, I don''t know! In the morning, my father-in-law didn''t hunt in the past. But I heard that my brother-in-law has a great master. Maybe he learned from him! " Lanzhi''s heart went up and down. What if something happens? It is said that there are beasts in the mountains! And now it''s so cold and snowy, what if it''s freezing? "Don''t think about it. My brother-in-law was like this in the village since he was a child." When Yao Hongfang said, he gave a thumbs up, "there is nothing he dare not do." "Yes! I''ll listen to you, sister-in-law. " When Lanzhi doesn''t want to worry about herself, she needs another person to worry about it. "Tomorrow, you will follow me to my house and teach you how to do housework and farm." "That would be great." "Thank you so much She knew that the relationship between many sister-in-law was not good, adding their own composition, it would certainly make many people hate from the bottom of their bones. So she was really worried for a long time, but the fact gave her a huge surprise. "You go to my house for dinner in the evening. Don''t think about it yourself." "Well! OK Lanzhi didn''t mince. Before she learned how to cook, she had to go to her sister-in-law''s house for dinner. **** Heihu mountain covers a large area with complex terrain, high mountains and dense forests. There are wild animals in the mountains all year round. In the past, among the bandits in three mountains and six villages, they were the most Liu Hai in black tiger mountain. The great leader of black tiger mountain has always been the head of three mountains and six villages. When Xu Xianxiong was a child, he never thought that one day he would become a bandit. Although he was infamous from childhood, he knew that he was also a good boy. Otherwise, I would go to feed the ranch and work odd jobs to make money for Lanzhi''s family. Later, he fell into the grass and became a bandit. Actually, he didn''t know people clearly. When he was a teacher, he was a mean old man. Who knows, just after learning from his teacher, I found that old man Zao was the leader of three mountains and six villages. As the only disciple of Shifu, he accepted his fate. Later, in Shanzhai, he met more brothers, and Xu Xianxiong lived more freely. His character is more suitable for living in a Shanzhai. This time, Xu Xianxiong went to Shanzhai for hunting. The prosperity of the past had been deserted. But because of the once fierce reputation, the villagers in the nearby villages did not dare to come. He had a tiger skin. When he left, he thought it was useless, so he didn''t take it away. Lanzhi was so afraid of the cold that he was going to take the tiger back and spread it on the bed for her. It was soft and warm. After entering the Shanzhai, there was a thick layer of snow on the ground. Xu Xianxiong walked steadily forward. All of a sudden, he suddenly stopped and looked ahead. "Come out!" He said coldly. After shouting, all around become more and more quiet, there is no wind and grass. Xu Xianxiong''s face was serious, and his voice became colder. "Old five, don''t you come out yet?" Behind a tall pine tree in front of him came a gloomy looking man with fox like eyes. When he looked at people with half squint, he looked as if he was being watched by a cold-blooded animal. "Third brother, I can''t hide it from you." The man said with a smile to Xu Xianxiong''s skin: "the third brother is the third elder brother. Even if he washes his hands in the golden basin, he still has the same style." "If you look at me like this, I still have the slightest demeanor of that year?" Xu Xianxiong pointed to his clothes, which were simple and plain. "It''s just something outside of your body. Besides, third brother, you have married the most beautiful daughter of Liyang county. I don''t know how many men envy you. This is also a kind of elegant demeanor. As a man, this is also elegant demeanor. I''m afraid that it is willing to let the fourth brother exchange his life for him. " The most common saying of the fourth brother is that it''s romantic to die under the peony. Xu Xianxiong''s face was as gloomy as water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 "Fifth." Xu Xianxiong looked at him from a commanding position, "she is your third sister-in-law. You know I don''t like to listen to such words. If I''m talking about it later..." He didn''t finish the final threat, but Yu Shuangcheng, the fifth master, knew it in his mind. How can he not count! Laosan, a big leader in the Shanzhai, has always talked about nothing but his own daughter-in-law. "What are you talking about, third brother?" Yu Shuangcheng took the initiative to walk up to him and said with a smile, "that''s my sister-in-law. I can''t be respectful when I see it." Then he deliberately said, "in the stockade before, everyone talked about whether you had problems there. How come we all went to find women, but you didn''t go there. Now, brother, I understand that you don''t like those mediocre powder! " Xu Xianxiong pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, "just know it''s your sister-in-law." "I don''t know what kind of mood Laoliu knows. I guess he will be very sad." Yu Shuangcheng narrowed his eyes and comforted him: "third brother, don''t be angry. You are also said to be wordy. I am also for your own good. You should know that Laoliu is very hot tempered. If she knows that you have married a daughter-in-law, she will make a big fuss. " Xu Xianxiong''s Yin test said: "then she can try." Yu Shuangcheng was stunned. He didn''t even think about it, so he put down his words. He had heard for a long time that Zhao''s daughter was charming and attractive, but people like the third brother were always the same as a wood in front of women. No matter how beautiful she is, she probably doesn''t have much weight. Therefore, he is very confident in inviting the third brother out of the mountain. Now it seems that his confidence is too early. I didn''t expect that! little does one think! Old six like him for so many years, can only be a brother, even in his eyes even a woman is not. But now this just married home a few days, more than the six. "Don''t beat around with me." Xu Shuangxiong''s business was long ago? He has definitely refused, but he still does not give up. The fifth is good at everything, but his heart is too greedy. Some things don''t move. He doesn''t give up. "I can''t promise you that." Yu Shuangcheng''s face suddenly changed, "why? Is it because my younger brother''s face is not big enough? Or do you want other brothers to come? " "None of them!" Xu Xianxiong said directly: "if I wash my hands in front of everyone''s face, I will certainly do what I say. Fifth, in the future, you can go to my brother for dinner and drink, but I won''t take part in your affairs. " "Third brother." Yu Shuangcheng did not give up shouting: "you do not participate in this matter, others will not participate." Only when he, the great leader, comes forward in person, can he bring together his former brothers. "The times are different now, and your and my thoughts have changed." "Just because you married a woman, did you consume all your blood? What''s good about that woman? What kind of woman do you want? Even Lao Liu has more flavor than her. " Xu Xianxiong hit out with a fierce blow, as if with the force of thunderbolt, Yu Shuangcheng rolled to the ground. The corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood, and it took a long time to get up. "Fifth, do you know why your shortcomings are?" Xu Xianxiong didn''t wait for him to answer. He said directly, "you are sure that your heart is too big. Your ability is not enough to support your ambition. There are some things you can touch, some things you can''t touch dead. " He said a step forward, momentum more frightening people, two people stand as if back to the black tiger mountain justice hall. He is the great leader who is famous for his words. A fierce look, can frighten the enemy''s buttocks to urinate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. " What Lao Wu said made him angry. The dragon has reverse scales, and his scale is Lanzhi. He can do everything for his brother, but he can''t step on his bottom line, otherwise he can''t do it. "Third brother, you have changed." Yu Shuangcheng was disappointed and said, "you are no longer our third brother." Xu Xianxiong''s face was expressionless and he did not look back. He left Yu Shuangcheng alone. ****** after dinner, Lanzhi went to bed early to save kerosene. Winter night long, she lay in bed tossing and turning, a long time before falling asleep. When I was sleeping, I heard the sound of Ding Dong Dong coming from the yard. Along with the whistling northwest wind, the people who listen to it are creepy. At night in the countryside, if there is no moon, the black one can''t see his fingers. At first, she thought it was a mistake, but she didn''t care. As a result, she just closed her eyes and soon the sound came again. She was listening with her ears up, and she was keenly aware of footsteps. Deliberately tiptoe, walk carefully, scared her out of a cold sweat. All the sleepers ran away. They didn''t dare to lie on the bed any more and jumped out of the bed. As soon as I landed on the ground, a rustle came from the wooden gate. This is a burglar! Lanzhi tightly pursed her lips and took a broken leg of the bench in her hand to take precautions. The heart quickly revolves, just want to catch the thief loudly, but a thought elder sister-in-law lives behind them. The wind is against the wind, although the distance between them is not very far, but now it is the deepest time for people to sleep in the middle of the night, when others do not shout. I''m following the bad luck. In fact, there are residents in the east of their house, but Lanzhi knows it well, and others wish her bad luck. Even if you hear it, you will pretend not to hear it. The thief must have known that Xu Xianxiong was not at home and went hunting in the mountain, so he came to visit on purpose. Maybe I stepped on it a few days ago. Lanzhi looked around and sadly found that his family was not an adjective. This family is so poor. As we all know, the poor people are of course, and the poor thieves dislike it. Yeah! How can a thief be recruited if all thieves dislike it? I''m afraid the thief didn''t come for things, but for her. Have seen, the darkest, the most cruel heart, she is calm at the moment almost numb. The days of being criticized and tortured are just in front of you. The injuries on your body have not been completely sharp in the past! This group of people, on the red eye, want to sprout. "Hurry up, anyway, the bandit King Yan is no longer at home. Are you careful At the door came the urgent urge of the monkey. The voice was obscene and greasy. Lanzhi left his bench and retreated, reaching out to test the temperature on the bed. It was still hot. It was obvious that someone had just slept. She pulled the quilt off the bed and immediately poured the cold boiled water on the table onto the bed, creating the illusion that there was no one in the room. Wrapped in a quilt, he quietly hid in the small room where the sundries were put. The small room was low and draughty, piled up with straw, firewood and so on. He did not dare to make a little noise, and he bit his lips to shrink in the darkest corner. There was a rustle of dust falling down, she also held back and did not dare to make a sound. "Bang Dang!" When the wooden door was knocked open, there was a man''s undisguised smile, "ha ha ha I''ve been thinking about that little bitch for a long time, and I finally got the chance today. " "It''s a pity that the bandit Yama took it for the first time." Another man''s voice came along, dry and hoarse in his ears. His age should be about fifty. "But it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to sleep once for such a young girl." "Ha ha ha..." "I''ll come first, I''ll come first..." "Don''t rob me..." Two people said, pad toe toward the east room, the only bed is placed where, had been asked for them before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 In the dark, two men, one tall and strong in size, smelled of not taking a bath for a long time. The other one is older and anxious to follow. One is more anxious than the other. Into the east room, two people can''t wait to rush to the bed, the result did not imagine the soft jade warm fragrance, only the cold bed. It''s still wet up there. "What''s going on?" The older one scolded, "why isn''t this bitch here?" "Shit! I''m hard up, but nobody? " Two people stand in front of the bed, into a manic, fat man hit the bed with a fist, issued a thump sound. Lanzhi, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but shiver. She bit her lip and didn''t cry out. She must be hidden. She can''t be found. If she is found, she will simply run over and die, and will never be insulted by these people. "Do you think you''re afraid to hide when you hear the sound?" When an older man talks, he wants to look around, but the room is dark and can''t see clearly. Just want to look for, was interrupted by the tall fat man, "don''t look, certainly not in!" As he spoke, he kept groping up and down the bed. "There is water on the bed, and the quilt is not there. I must have gone to live at Xu Xiangang''s house in the back. Maybe it''s because our affairs have been heard of, or the bandit King Yan is not at ease before he leaves, so she can live alone at home. " "No! Zhou Suxiang, an old bitch, has already inquired. She lives at home. " "Then feel it!" When the fat man spoke, he sucked his nose and showed a greedy and obscene look on his face, "this is really delicious! When I smell it, it''s the fragrance of a young girl. " "Don''t be beautiful! Is it a decoration for you to be a bandit? I don''t know how many times I''ve been done! " They said, laughing obscenely. Lanzhi shrunk and gnawed her teeth with hatred. For the first time in her life, she hated her incompetence and weakness, even as a shrew. "Shall we look for it? I''m not willing to go back like this. " "What are you looking for? The beds are cold. " "Either Zhou Suxiang cheated us or she temporarily..." When the fat man spoke, he looked at the bed obscenely, and his mouth gave out a laugh, "Hey, hey You said that the girls should not have been able to sleep after urinating in bed, so they went to Xu Xiangang''s house? " "Ah ha ha ha..." "You have a point." "Ha ha ha..." In their minds, they fantasized about the vulgar scene. When they were laughing happily, the door was pushed open. They were startled, and their voice was like a duck that was suddenly choked by someone, and suddenly stopped. There was a funny look on his face. The weather was bad tonight. The clouds covered the moon. The north wind stopped whistling. It was dark outside. Just as the door was opened, the clouds were blown away by the wind, revealing the moon for a month and a half. The moonlight sprinkles on the ground, illuminating the tall and magnificent posture of the visitor. It is as stable and introverted as a mountain, thick and reliable, and tough and unattainable. They looked out in horror. The man who came in dropped two heavy things. When he fell to the ground, he made a heavy sound, a bit like a corpse. The pungent smell of blood immediately diffused, and the sound of water drops falling on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Xu Xianxiong dropped the prey on his shoulder. He drew out his hunting gun from his waist like flowing water. With a click of a bullet loaded, he pointed to the east room without hesitation. Although the sound is not loud, it is enough to shake people''s hearts in the night. Hiding in the east room, the two men, who had already shaken their bodies into chaff, ran out without waiting for him to speak, and knelt down on the ground with a thump. "You?" Xu Xianxiong narrowed his eyes. In his fierce eyes, the intention of killing was just like substance. At this time, his heart seemed to have been scalded by boiling water, whistling, burning and painful. He couldn''t even imagine the situation in the east room. He was afraid that he would be a little late. He was even more afraid that Lanzhi would be scarred. When he took Lanzhi home, he swore secretly in his heart. We must protect her and never let her suffer a little. A little bit drunk. What happened! This is only half a month, actually let these animals are not as good as people hurt Xu Xianxiong is going crazy. His eyes are red as blood, and he raises his shotgun. The fat man and the older two kneel on the ground in horror, kowtow and beg for mercy. "Big boss, we are wrong, we are really wrong. In the future, we will not dare to lend us the courage! " "Master, you can spare our lives!" "We''re animals, we''re damned! Please. " The fat man crawled forward and hugged Xu Xianxiong''s leg. As a result, he kicked him out. The whole man hit the wall and bounced back. Fall on the ground, spit a mouthful of blood on the spot, faint on the ground. Such a tall and strong body is no different from a straw bag in front of Xu Xianxiong. The old man was scared out of his wits, but his brain turned fast. He immediately said, "listen to my explanation. We haven''t done anything. Zhao Lanzhi is not at home, really We didn''t do anything. " "She''s not home..." The last words did not come out, was a loud shot to interrupt. "Ah The older man hugged his leg and rolled on the ground in pain and screamed. But these are still not enough, the continuous gunfire sounded, accompanied by a man killing a pig like scream, and is two voices. The fat man who fainted before was not immune. Bullets hit their arms, shoulders, knees, thighs, ankles, palms Not all at once fatal, but the most cruel torture. "Ah! Ah! It hurts!... " "Ah..." "Bandit Yama, you might as well kill me! Let me die... " Xu Xianxiong sneered, his smile cruel and bloodthirsty. This is the other side of him as the leader of three mountains and six villages. If he was a brother or a subordinate in the past, he would know. Today''s great masters dare to kill gods and butcher Buddhas. It''s a death to provoke. "Want to die? What''s so easy? Do you know the cost of offending Liushan village? " When he spoke, he gave the gun a fresh bullet, which was neat and straightforward. From the outside, this gun is an ordinary shotgun, but actually it has been modified. It is absolutely extraordinary. "Ah We know We... " "It''s cheap for you to die!" His eyes fell on the older man and said, "offending the three mountains and six villages is a death; offending the leader of three mountains and six villages is blood washing. Even if I don''t do it today, there will still be a lot of people doing it. " Voice landing, a new round of shooting began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Lanzhi hid in the dark, scared to death by the gunshot. She seemed to have heard Xu Xianxiong''s voice, but she did not dare to go out again, for fear that she might have heard him wrong. What if it''s fake? She can''t afford the risk. The sound of gunfire startled the whole village, and most of the village names did not dare to check. But there are still some honest people, including Xu Xiangang and Yao Hongfang. Hearing the sound came from my brother''s house, I was so scared that I couldn''t even put on my shoes. I carried an old-fashioned wind proof lamp and rushed out in a hurry. When I got to my brother''s house, I saw my brother''s tall body, with a gun in his hand, shooting on the ground. I almost fainted when I rolled my eyes. "Xianxiong, what are you doing?" Yao Hongfang looked at the two people wailing and rolling in the pool of blood, their whole bodies were like holes in the ice. She knows these two people. She is a famous villain in in the village. She likes to tease big girls and little daughter-in-law. She is an old bachelor, and the other is closely related to some widows. It''s not a good thing anyway! It belongs to people''s disgust, and young women take off far away. Before also makes the midnight while the man is not at home, breaks into the others to insult the woman. The appearance of this in the middle of the night, and the younger brother-in-law, will do anything to think about is very terrible. Xu Xiangang tried to stop him, but Yao Hongfang stopped him. Not only did not let her, she also stepped on her feet, and Xu Xiangang was terrified by her ferocity. "Calm down, uncle, calm down!" At the same time, Yao Hongfang thinks that Lanzhi''s pretty girl has been ruined by these two old hooligans, and she also wants to kill people. "I''ll see my sister-in-law." She said, rushed into the east room, lit the kerosene lamp, but did not see the tragic situation imagined. I''ve been looking for people everywhere, but I haven''t found them. Is Lanzhi here? "Brother in law, sister-in-law is not here, Lanzhi is not." Yelled Yao Hongfang. Lanzhi, hiding in the dark, clearly hears Yao Hongfang''s voice. She sobs with excitement and her tight body relaxes. The whole body is like being thrown into the water, all soaked in cold sweat. Originally, I was wearing thin clothes and soaked in cold sweat. I didn''t feel cold until this time. Even if she was shivering, she didn''t feel shivering. She came out of the West House trembling. Before she reached the door, Xu Xianxiong, who was standing in the main room, had already noticed it. He looked at it with awe inspiring eyes. When he saw Lanzhi standing in the dark in his thin clothes, he was so excited. "Lanzhi?" He was deeply afraid that it was his own illusion. "Xianxiong?" Lanzhi at first heard his voice and thought it was his own illusion. She couldn''t believe it was true. I didn''t expect that he was there. He really came back. This cognition made her smile happily. White tender small face, although is smiling, but has a kind of delicate and pitiful taste. Standing on the ground, even the shoes are not worn, showing the white feet, black and white strong contrast, more delicate and make love. Before she had time to react, her body had been tightly held by the man in her arms. The man''s broad chest is warm and thick, full of security. Lanzhi put her feet on her toes and felt that her waist was encircled by his big hands. She was almost out of breath. But listening to his intense heartbeat, she was reluctant to interrupt, reluctant to refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 "I''m sorry In contrast, it''s me who''s bad. It''s me who''s bad. " Xu Xianxiong''s voice was dry, and he kept whispering in her ears. "Are you all right? What are you doing? " His big hand swam over Lanzhi, trying to examine her body, to make sure she was hurt. Rough fingertips feel her body cold, as if there is no temperature, how the anger in the chest can not be suppressed. "I''ll make them both pay for it." After that, he was afraid of Lanzhi''s sadness and suppressed his dry voice: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. No matter how you are, you are my woman and my only woman." Lanzhi originally wanted to speak, but his last sentence was stunned. The heart beat, as if to jump out of the position of the heart. "Xianxiong, I''m ok. I''m hiding." Lanzhi''s hand touched his hard back slowly, and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok! I''m really fine. Look at me. I hid before they came in. " "That''s good." Xu Xianxiong finally let go of her arms, holding her face in his hand and looking at it carefully, his deep eyes reflected a smile. "How nice! It''s good that you''re OK. " "Well!" Lanzhi nodded and smelled the pungent blood on her nose. Only then did she find that there were two people on the ground who had already fainted. Yao Hongfang is standing behind Xu Xianxiong excitedly. Seeing that she finally has time to see herself, she dances happily. "Lanzhi, you are so smart! I''m really worthy of being a school educated person. My brain is fast. " Just now she went into the east room to have a look. The bed was damp and full of water and no quilt. She guessed what was going on. Lanzhi must have heard these two dogs prying at the door. So she was made to sleep by the bed and hid in advance. How clever! Lanzhi, embarrassed by Yao Hongfang''s boasting, lowers her head and buries her face in Xu Xianxiong''s arms. Tall man, a ray of smile on his face. From the rage just now, I want to kill people, and now I feel happy. It''s really heaven and hell, within a short distance. Xu Xiangang was left in the cold. His worried hair turned white. There are two people lying in the pool of blood! How can this be good? What if you die? Xu Xianxiong took off his clothes and put them on Lanzhi. "Sister in law, please take care of Lanzhi. I''ll take care of these two people." Although Yao Hongfang was a little bit of a brother-in-law of the bandit leader, she has changed a lot. At least can sincerely protect their daughter-in-law man, she is admirable. "Good! Don''t worry Yao Hongfang took Lanzhi''s hand and whispered, "go! Let''s not delay the men to deal with their business here and go to the sister-in-law''s house. I''ll stay there tonight. " Lanzhi reluctantly took a look at Xu Xianxiong. She also knew that she couldn''t help anything here. She just got in the way, so she nodded. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" "Everyone is a family. Don''t be so polite all the time." "You are also a man I respect." "Lanzhi, you are a real talker. My sister-in-law likes it. Ha ha... " They said and walked, leaving quickly. Xu Xianxiong has been looking at Lanzhi''s back with a soft expression until he can''t see it again after going out. His gentle face suddenly changed, and he was full of evil spirit, as if he could choose someone to eat at any time. Xu Xiangang was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. "Brother..." He was an honest man and timid. When he saw two loafers on the ground, he wanted to send them to the doctor. "This What about this? " "What to do?" Xu Xianxiong sneered, "of course, it''s on the jujube tree in the center of the village! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 In the middle of the village, there is an old jujube tree of nearly 100 years old, which produces many dates every year. In the summer, when we are free from farming, we also like to gather there to make a living. At ordinary times, some villains in the village like to squat where their owners poke at the westerners, which is very annoying. "Let everyone know that Xu Xianxiong''s woman, who dares to touch a hair, will pay a price." When he said this, Xu Xianxiong''s eyes were fierce like wild animals in the mountains, without a trace of emotion. "This Isn''t that good? It''s going to kill you. " "If they die, their lives will be bad. If they don''t die..." He didn''t say what he said, but his eyes swept at the place where they were shot through. Even if he doesn''t die, he must be disabled. It''s a pity for such a person to die. It''s going to be hard to live. Let''s all look at these two living examples. Xu Xianxiong did it himself and hung the man on the tree with a trace of impatience on his brow. He had never used his hand before. This is the first time. It is estimated that he can laugh off the big teeth of countless people. He clapped his hands and walked back. On the way back, I happened to meet the head of the village. Some brave villagers came to this side with torches. Seeing Xu Xianxiong''s face, he took a step backward in horror. They all looked at him in horror and wanted to speak. They faltered for a long time and did not say a neat sentence. Finally, the head of the village bravely stood out, "first male! We heard gunshots. What''s going on? Tell the big guy what''s going on "Nothing! It has been solved. " The village was blocked for a long time and didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew that it would be solved. But if you did, it would be bad luck for other people. What if it''s personal? Xu Xianxiong''s cold sight swept from the crowd. All the people who blocked his way automatically gave way to both sides. Make a way out of the middle. Xu Xianxiong passed through the empty road. After he passed by, he stopped. He frowned and said in a cold voice: "it''s just that you all go to have a look. Those two are examples. In the future, anyone who dares to provoke my daughter-in-law will be ready to die. " All the people standing in the same place are scared by the killing intention in his words. The big leader of three mountains and six villages has been stained with blood for a long time. Even if he says a threat, he will not scare people. What''s more, it''s like this now. Zhou Suxiang was the most frightened. She knows better than anyone what''s going on tonight. In my heart, I was frightened and afraid, and I was not reconciled. Xu Xianxiong''s figure gradually disappeared in the dark, a cold wind blowing, finally blowing everyone sober. The village head yelled and urged people to go with them to the jujube tree to see what the situation was. Zhou Suxiang stealthily runs home while no one is paying attention. When they rushed to the jujube tree with torches, they saw that they were hanging on the tree and swaying from side to side. The blood on the body drops drop by drop, the moon is dark and the wind is high, so I can''t see clearly, and the bottom is covered by the torch, so don''t mention how frightening. "Oh, my God The head of the village turned his eyes and almost fell to the ground if he hadn''t been helped. ***** when Xu Xianxiong got home, his elder brother had helped him to clean up the house. Fortunately, it was his ancestral home. The floor of the house was paved with green bricks, and blood stains were also cleaned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 Seeing his brother come in, Xu Xiangang couldn''t help saying, "brother, you can''t be impulsive next time. Don''t you want to clean up the blood on the ground?" "You''re right. It should be solved outside next time." Xu Xiangang was holding a rag in his hand. When he heard his brother''s reply, he almost threw it out. "Brother, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to ask you to take people out or to be afraid of cleaning." "I see." "Brother, are these all from your hunting?" Xu Xiangang pointed to the prey thrown at the door, a few pheasants and a fat boar. Estimated to have at least three or four hundred jin, really do not know how the younger brother is back. "Yes! Isn''t the new year coming soon? There''s nothing to eat at home. Tomorrow, you and your sister-in-law will help to deal with it. Then we''ll divide them up. " After Xu Xianxiong finished, his sword eyebrows frowned again. "Forget it! It''s better not to give it all to my sister-in-law! Lanzhi and I can''t cook anyway After hearing his brother''s words, Xu Xiangang almost laughed out, "then you will live a life in the future. How can you do it? When you and Lanzhi have children, what if you or can''t cook? Can''t you go out every day to eat When Xu Xianxiong heard that he and Lanzhi''s children, his cold face raised a slight smile, "when I have children, I can cook." "You?" Xu Xiangang said that he disliked it. "If you say it, don''t poison people to death." Xu Xianxiong: The bed is damp and can only be dried in the sun. Fortunately, he came back with a tiger skin, which was warmer on the bed. When the house was ready, Xu Xianxiong went back with his elder brother and took his daughter-in-law home. When he arrived, Lanzhi was sitting in front of the brazier with Yao Hongfang. Wearing Xu Xianxiong''s clothes, he looks like a child stealing adult clothes. His cheeks were red and his eyes were black and clear with a smile. As soon as Xu Xianxiong came in, he was silly. He didn''t come back for a long time. "Uncle? Are you here to pick up Lanzhi "Ah? Yes Xu Xianxiong uncomfortably turned his eyes, "Lanzhi, go back with me!" "Are there enough quilts at home?" Yao Hongfang asked anxiously. "That''s enough. I bought a lot last time." "That''s good!" Yao Hongfang smiles at Lanzhi, but she still whispers, "clean up the dirty clothes and quilts tomorrow, and I''ll teach you how to wash them." "Good! Thank you, sister-in-law "Don''t mention it! Go back "Well!" When they were talking, Xu Xianxiong had been waiting for him. Lanzhi walked over and looked up at him The soft voice of his soft heart. "Well!" Xu Xianxiong takes the lead to go out, Lanzhi follows him and turns back to Yao Hongfang, then goes out with him. "You wait for me." Xu Xianxiong is tall, with big steps and fast speed. It''s obvious that Lanzhi has already given in to her speed, but Lanzhi is still panting after her. "Good!" He turned back and extended his arm. "Do you want me to take your arm?" Lanzhi asked in surprise. "Well!" Thank you She stretched out her little white hand and took his arm, and as she walked, she gave him a flattering smile. "I''m glad you''re back in time tonight, or I don''t know what to do." "It''s my fault. I''m late." Xu Xianxiong''s tone is full of remorse and guilt. "Don''t worry, after this evening, no one will dare to make a bad idea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 "Well!" She now feels particularly secure. She has no fear in her heart before. Even if she is walking at night, she feels full of courage in her heart. The two entered the door, the house had been cleaned up and a new quilt was put on the bed. Outside, it was dark and worried all night. Lanzhi was already tired and yawning. "Go to bed!" Xu Xianxiong closed the door and found that his daughter-in-law had taken off her cotton padded jacket and stood in front of the bed in a thin dress. Xu Xianxiong''s larynx rolled up and down. He looked at Lanzhi directly. Step by step, the body went out of control to Lanzhi. "Lanzhi..." His voice was dry and hoarse, and the hot breath was blowing on Lanzhi''s ear, which made her shiver sensitively. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Xu Xianxiong repressed the turbulent desire in his body and asked again. Lanzhi bravely raised his head, a pair of eyes like autumn water, boldly looked at him, firmly nodded. "I know!" "You are my woman, and you really become my woman, there is a difference." He was afraid that she would not understand what true love was! What is a man''s love! Her slender waist, he did not even dare to hold tightly, afraid that his strength is too big, will break her. "You know what was my first thought when I found someone breaking in?" Lanzhi looked at him with burning eyes, and without waiting for him to speak, he said, "my first thought is regret. I regret that you can''t be my first man, my only man." Her words can drive men crazy. Xu Xianxiong''s eyes are amazing in the dark, and there is a cluster of burning flames beating inside. He stretched out his hand and heard a tear in the air. A thin piece of Lanzhi''s clothes cracked. Her skin is as white as snow and crystal clear. In the dark is so conspicuous, so attractive. Xu Xianxiong''s larynx rolled up and down, and his big hand was still on her delicate shoulder. Lanzhi''s skin is exposed in the air and feels a little cold, but her heart is more nervous and shy. She didn''t know what was next because she had no mother since she was a child, and no one told her what to do on wedding night. She had only seen it in the storybook and knew it was to take off her clothes. And kisses. She was even more shy when she thought of Xu Xianxiong kissing herself last time, but she knew she didn''t hate it. At that time, I heard my heart beating. My brain was white and I didn''t know anything else. Can only feel his tongue in his mouth, doing a variety of shameful, blushing things. Lanzhi found that her whole body seemed to be burning, and she didn''t feel cold at all. She put her shy hands around her chest and lowered her head to see him. "Let go." He domineering to separate her hands, let her have been using the hands to protect the chest bounce out. Lanzhi stood at the same place at a loss, nervous almost fainting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 His strong left arm encircles her slender waist, and his thick cocooned fingers touch her delicate skin, caressing greedily and nostalgically. Lanzhi''s whole mind is in his hands, as if the soul does not belong to himself. Her whole body has already become a pool of spring water, and her body is tightly pressed in her arms. Suddenly He actually bent over his body, "mmm..." Lanzhi can''t help but groan. The strange tide of love makes her groan. It seems that her soul is flying out. She was floating in the air. She saw her eyes like silk clinging to the man''s neck, and her jade like arm was groping around the man''s body, and she took off the man''s clothes at random. Show the man''s strong body, that body is strong and strong, contains terrible power. She''s curious, but she''s shy. She saw that men''s trousers had also been taken off, showing long and powerful legs, she saw herself clinging to the man''s strong body, and the waist was incredibly soft. Follow his rhythm and lean back into an impossible angle. Xu Xianxiong felt that he was crazy. Lanzhi''s taste was so beautiful that he wanted to die. Her little hands were making him ignite everywhere, and everywhere he went, the flames were burning enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Finally, he picked her up and put her on the bed. The strong body pressed down and did not dare to force, but the desire in the body was crying desperately, "mmm..." "First male, first male..." "Lanzhi, Lanzhi..." The night is getting thicker and darker, but the dark environment can make people''s senses more sensitive. The voice of men and women panting, the sound of water when they kiss, and the ambiguous sound of body entanglement. It''s intertwined with each other. Lanzhi has long forgotten everything, she caters to him, until the snow-white slender legs are separated, only a little bit back. "Xianxiong, I''m afraid!" As if she knew what was going to happen, her voice was shaking. Let Xu Xianxiong think of the little girl sitting on the swing when he was a child. It looks like a jade doll. From that moment on, he vowed to marry her home. Now the dream has come true, but the situation is completely different from the original idea. Because of the difference, he wanted to cherish her more. "Don''t be afraid! When I go in a minute, it''ll be light. " "Ah? Still going in? " Her eyes widened in horror, Lanzhi was afraid to hide in the quilt. It was clear that she had taken the initiative first. Now she repented on the battlefield, and she knew it was not good. But she is afraid! Lanzhi tried hard to get rid of her hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "It''s going to hurt. It''s going to hurt." In the end is holding in the palm of the hand to grow up, even if no matter how strong, there will be a delicate side. "Or Shall we do it next time? How about next time? " Xu Xianxiong had already reached the time when he was ready to go. How could he stop, "ah..." Lanzhi cried out in pain, "no, get out, you get out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 "Good! It''ll be fine in a minute. Lanzhi, don''t be afraid He suppressed his impulse and coaxed patiently. "Don''t..." Her disorderly movements, her broken voice and her cry that she was about to break down were deadly attractive to men. Xu Xianxiong could no longer control himself and began to move wildly. Like never tired. **** in the light of the day, when you lie in bed, you can hear the noise outside the house, and Lanzhi frowns. But random and quickly realized that now is different from the past, there will be noise is very normal. She struggled to get out of bed and tried to sit up, but she was pressed by her arms across her chest and couldn''t move at all. Everything that happened last night, like the tide, suddenly became very clear in my mind. She clearly at that time in the brain is a blank, and she forgot what she did. But why do you remember so clearly now. From the beginning to the middle, the last picture is the scene when I faint. Lanzhi bowed his head and took a bite on his arm. The bastard cheated her. What''s the result? As a result, she didn''t know when she was good. Now her whole body seems to be scattered. Even her fingers and hands are numb, and she doesn''t want to move. She thought of the scene of her body being held up by him last night, and her white cheeks turned red again. I want to pull the quilt and cover my head. As a result, the arm on her chest suddenly moved. When the arm moved away, the thick finger belly from above inadvertently across. A burst of electric current is sent out from the contact position and spreads to all parts of the body in an instant. Lanzhi can''t help but groan, and her cheek is even redder. "Lanzhi!" Men do not know when to open their eyes, usually fierce eyes, full of very shallow tenderness. He looked at the little girl hiding his head in the quilt with a smile on his lips becoming more and more obvious. "Lanzhi, do I hurt you?" He asked heartily, and when he spoke, he took her to his body and lay down. Lanzhi exclaimed in horror, "ah This son of a bitch, he didn''t wear anything. Too much! "You''re not dressed." Lanzhi complained with tears. "Lanzhi, you''re not wearing it either!" Xu Xianxiong said jokingly. Lanzhi didn''t hear him smile from the past. She couldn''t help but poke her head out of the quilt and looked at him in surprise. I can see the smile in his eyes. How to say it! Obviously, he is a very fierce, very cold person, such a person should not have laughed, and we can''t imagine what he will look like when he laughs. So Lanzhi was totally unprepared, so he fell into his deep eyes, unable to recover for a long time. Xu Xianxiong also took her original pillow and put it on his back to make his upper body half sitting. In this way, the two men become women and men. Lanzhi was frightened and embarrassed, and wanted to get off him, but he reached out and held it. "Lanzhi, don''t move." The man''s breath is a little unsteady, his eyes become more and more deep, even the hand on her shoulder is uncontrollable and uses some strength. In the white tender shoulder, left a few dazzling crimson mark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 However, more than the deep red mark and eye-catching is that Lanzhi''s body is full of dense kissing marks, light red, dark red, blue and purple, almost can not find a perfect place. Especially plump chest, snow-white skin, little red plum blossom, let the man''s eyes become like a wolf. "No!" After last night, she was really stupid if she didn''t know. In order to block his hot sight, Lanzhi master rushed into his broad chest and blocked his body. "Look at you. It''s all you." She murmured, "don''t do this again." That''s too much. "Lanzhi, I will listen to you whatever you say, but this is not the only one." The man''s hand on her delicate waist, one by one rub. Start or in the waist, but do not know when gradually move down. From waist to hip. Lanzhi trembled sensitively, and then bit him hard in the chest, "don''t move. Do you hear me?" "No! I can''t control myself. " Xu Xianxiong pinched her chin and sealed her lips directly. It was a passionate deep kiss, until her lips and tongue were numb, which made her crazy. "Asshole." Finally get a little air, Lanzhi confused with his fist on his body severely beat a few times. "Let me down, come on!" "Lanzhi..." Xu Xianxiong uttered a dull hum, like pain and pleasure. Lanzhi clearly felt that the things between her legs became more hot and hard. Scared, she did not dare to move, can only use a pair of eyes as if washed by the autumn water, looking at him shyly with shyness. "Lanzhi, you are beautiful." Xu Xianxiong approached her ear and said with emotion: "for the sake of your being too tired last night, I''ll let you go for the time being today, but you have to return it sooner or later if you owe me." When he finished, he saw his daughter-in-law''s more red cheeks. The more I look forward to her paying off the debt, it must be more beautiful and make him more infatuated with pleasure. "Lanzhi, you sleep a little longer. I''ll get up first and go with my elder brother to take care of yesterday''s prey." He said that he finally released Lanzhi''s shackles and let her successfully go down from her body and hide her body in the quilt like a kitten. He opened the quilt and got out of bed to put on clothes. He noticed that his daughter-in-law was secretly watching behind his back. The smile on his face was more obvious. Lanzhi peeks and hides her head in the bed. She found it! My father used to say that all the bandits in the three mountains and six villages are all bastards and outlaws. Among them, their leader was even more outstanding, and she didn''t think so at that time. Now it''s true. She had seen his Desperado side last night against the two hooligans, and now she has seen his bastard side. This man It doesn''t look like a farmer''s child all the time. Wrong, there is also a similar place, that is, the four walls, poor. ***** at the door of Xu Xiangang''s house, wild boars are busy cooking. No one in the village has hunted such a big and fat boar for many years. All envious came together, one by one looking at the fat boar. Xu Xiangang has two handicrafts. He quickly cleans the wild boar and divides the meat. There are all kinds of viscera, pig heart, pig liver, large intestine and so on. Yao Hongfang was busy boiling water happily. Since the husband and wife come back, they are worried that they will not sleep well. As a result, my brother-in-law can also hunt. So much boar meat, salted and dried, will not worry about the next year. It seems that even if my uncle is not a bandit, he is still very powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 The front of the yard suddenly quieted down. Yao Hongfang looked up and found that it was uncle. Those who were originally impatient and envious secretly retreated more than ten meters. From a distance to hide and watch. The whole village knows what happened last night. No one dares to provoke those two scoundrels in the village. The elder girl and the younger daughter-in-law all hide away. As a result, he fell into the hands of the bandit Yan Wang, half of his life was gone, and now he is lying half dead! It''s hard to say whether it can be saved. Even if it can be saved, it will be disabled for a lifetime. There are many brothers in these two families. They are usually cruel in the village. As a result, they dare not fart at all. "Xianxiong is here! Have you had breakfast yet Xu Xiangang asked while he was busy. "Not yet." "The breakfast your sister-in-law has left for you is on the table. What about Lanzhi? " "She''s still resting." "What? Still resting? What time is it? " Xu Xiangang is an industrious person. He can''t tolerate idlers in his eyes. When he hears that he is still resting, he asks subconsciously. As a result, I found my brother''s face was very ugly. "Er It''s good to have more rest. You can give your daughter-in-law food later. " "Good!" Xu Xianxiong agreed simply, and then asked, "do you want me to help you?" Xu Xiangang looked at his brother with complicated eyes, then looked at the neighbors hiding in the distance, and shook his head decisively, "no, I can do it myself! I''m almost busy. " "That''s good!" He was not affectation. Seeing Yao Hongfang preparing to take care of the pig, he said directly, "sister-in-law, I don''t want these things. Give them to the neighbor''s door." "What?" Yao Hongfang looked up at her brother-in-law in surprise. If it wasn''t for her brother-in-law who was too frightening, she would like to stretch out her hand to see if her brother-in-law had a fever. These are oily things, enough for a family of five to survive the winter of famine. "Give these things to your neighbor." After that, he thought about it for a second, and then said, "you can send it in person, and give the pig''s head to the village head." He used to be an outlaw, but he must be a master of three mountains and six villages. Otherwise, so many brothers, how can everyone be convinced of you? You can''t just rely on fists and guns. You have to be convinced. Since he wanted to give Lanzhi a comforting life, the villagers in the village should be afraid and convinced at the same time. He knows the truth of slapping a date better than anyone else. Yao Hongfang''s heart is bleeding. She can''t eat meat twice a year, so generous to send out so many things. Isn''t this killing her? "Is it too much?" "Not much!" Xu Xianxiong didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Hunting was very common for him. As long as he wanted to, as long as there was in the mountains, he could fight as many as he wanted. He is used to throwing money, and he doesn''t take it for granted. No matter how bad he was, Xu Xianxiong would not starve to death, let alone his daughter-in-law. "But..." Yao Hongfang was still hesitating, but was glared at by her own man, "what are you still hemming about? Let you send it as soon as you can. This prey is all from Xianxiong. He said that you can send it as soon as possible. " When Xu Xiangang was a child, he knew that his younger brother was a smart man. When his grandfather was still alive, he always said that in the future, the Xu family would have to rely on his grandson. Later, his younger brother became a bandit. He was still sad for a long time and felt ashamed of his grandfather. Now my brother is willing to live a good life. Of course, he is happy and convinced by his brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 "All right, then." Yao Hongfang saw that her words didn''t work, so she had to do it. She went to deliver things. Xu Xianxiong went to the house to bring out the food to Lanzhi. By the time he got home, Lanzhi had already got up and was washing her face in the main room. He put things on the table and said with a slight reproach, "how did you get up? Don''t you want to sleep longer and stay in bed Lanzhi washed her face and put down her towel. "I told my sister-in-law that I would learn to do housework with her." Xu Xianxiong has a sword eyebrow, and his eyes unconsciously take on a bit of ferocious taste. "What housework do you do? What can I do? You can have a good rest. Don''t listen to my sister-in-law too much." Can Xu Xianxiong''s woman be the same as others. "But all the clothes you changed have to be washed. I think the weather is good today, the wet bedding yesterday, and..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xu Xianxiong. "I''ll just do these things!" "You?" Lanzhi pointed at him in surprise. "Can you do it? Have you done it before? " Xu Xianxiong''s face was a little uncomfortable. "I can''t do it, but I can learn from it." Lanzhi snorted and laughed. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for such a tall man to wash clothes with a club mallet. If he was so strong, would he smash his clothes to pieces? Xu Xianxiong was deeply colored by her smiling eyes. Looking at her flowery smile, Xu Xianxiong''s eyes became more lustrous. He suddenly stepped forward and lifted her up. Lanzhi put her arm around his neck in panic. "What are you doing?" "Give you more rest." He said domineering. She was so cruel last night that her body couldn''t bear it at all. Now she''s forced to do things, which will only make her tired. That, does not make him hurt? What''s more, his daughter-in-law is exhausted. How can he do what he wants? Lanzhi was carried to the bed by him, and then covered by the quilt. Then Xu Xianxiong personally carried his rice bowl and put it on the table beside the bed. A sweet stem rice porridge, a stewed crispy pheasant soup, there is a complete chicken leg, issued attractive color. These things are not affordable for ordinary people. Lanzhi is a little distressed, holding a bowl in her hand and looking at the man in front of her. "Where did all this come from?" "The pheasant is from hunting, and the rice is bought. You can eat it at ease and take good care of yourself." "I''m in good health." "And you fainted last night?" Xu Xianxiong''s words made Lanzhi''s cheeks red and couldn''t raise his head. After a long time, he looked at him bitterly, "you''re OK to say it! I blame you. " "Ha ha ha..." The man laughed happily, "yes! All blame me, but even if you blame me again, what will I do He looked at Lanzhi with burning eyes, as if it was hot enough. The eyes are even more straightforward, wandering in front of Lanzhi''s full circle. It''s OK for men not to eat meat, but once they do, they can directly incarnate into terrible beasts. Especially Xu Xianxiong. In the first two decades, he devoted all his energy to practicing martial arts and taking care of the Shanzhai, because he had people in his mind who did not go down the mountain to look for women like other brothers. Or simply raising a woman in a Shanzhai. He was full of energy, and now if it wasn''t for Lanzhi''s health, he would have pressed her under him. Lanzhi quickly lowers his head to eat, avoiding his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 After they finished their meal, Xu Xianxiong cleaned up all the chopsticks and took them to the yard for cleaning. Lanzhi wanted to wash the dishes, but he refused. "Lanzhi, the water is so cold that you can''t touch the cold water before you get well." Xu Xianxiong said solemnly. "Puchi..." She couldn''t help but cover her mouth. "Xianxiong, are you not afraid to spoil me after this?" Hearing this, Xu Xianxiong asked, "what can you become bad?" Lanzhi tilted her head to think about it. She was amused by the picture flashed in her mind. "It''s just that she has become an unreasonable Tigress! Don''t let you do this, don''t let you do that, every day just let you go out to make money. I''m at home myself. I''m lazy. " "Isn''t that normal? Why should you say it? " Xu Xianxiong washed the dishes and chopsticks, and said seriously, "I''ll make money to support my family. You can enjoy your happiness at home." Lanzhi listened to his words, but she couldn''t smile any more. Tears flashed in her bright eyes. She had thought that she was in a desperate situation, and had already planned to die. But this man saved her. "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Xianxiong found that her eyes were red. He went up to her and gently kneaded it. He said in a low voice: "good! Don''t cry! I''ll love you all my life. " The more he said this, the more Lanzhi said that she cried bitterly, and sobbed, "how do you want to hurt me?" "I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never go west if you let me go east. Is that ok?" "What if I don''t let you go to bed?" "That won''t do!" Xu Xianxiong refused decisively, leaving no room for a cent. "Anything can be promised, but this is no good!" "Why not?" Xu Xianxiong''s face sank and asked, "what do you say?" "I How do I know? " Lanzhi''s face turned red when she was amused by his ambiguous tone. "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you in action at night." Lanzhi shivered at the thought of what had happened last night. I knew she didn''t mean to tease him, really! This man The way she looked last night made her love and hate. There is a sweet love in the heart, but the body is in the blend of ice and fire, so that she can''t help crying for mercy. ***** after delivering dishes and chopsticks, Xu Xianxiong prepared to go to the river to wash clothes. Lanzhi refused to be at home alone and wanted to follow him. Finally, they had no choice but to go together. Out of the courtyard, walking in the village, but the names of the two people''s villages are like ghosts, and they hide quickly. "Are they afraid of you?" Lanzhi probably figured out what it was. Before I married him, I would be afraid to see him and hear his name. But after you get familiar with him, you will find that he has principles and a bottom line. When you are good to a person, you will take out your heart and lung to treat her well. Such a person is impossible at all. How can a man wash clothes by the river? Xu Xianxiong''s eyes are very sensitive to the smile in her eyes, and her cold face melts quietly like spring snow. It doesn''t matter whether others are afraid of him or not. And he would rather that these people were afraid of themselves, so that no one would dare to go to his daughter-in-law. As long as Lanzhi is not afraid of him. ***** it was cold, and there was ice everywhere, except for the stream outside the village. People nearby like to wash clothes, but now it''s cold, no one wants to come. When they arrived, the river was empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Lanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately! Fortunately, no one was there! If you don''t, you should let a man wash his clothes first. Then she, as a daughter-in-law, must be accused of being lazy. One was standing on the bank, the other was squatting by the water and began to wash clothes. From Xu Xianxiong''s action of holding the mallet, it was quite frightening. Strong, a hammer down, people worry about his clothes will not be broken. In addition, his movement is also very fast, three down five divide two, he washed a large basin of clothes. Lanzhi was stunned. "This Is that all right? So fast? " "Yes Xu Xianxiong asked suspiciously, "I see people washing clothes by the river, they are all so fast." Lanzhi can''t help but wonder who he saw washing so fast? "Who are you seeing?" "The brothers in the Shanzhai!" Most of the people in the stockade are bachelors. When people don''t wash their clothes, they accumulate. If they don''t have clothes to wear, they will wash them by themselves. Especially when gambling, whoever loses will have to wash more than a dozen people''s clothes, piled up like a hill and soon finished. Lanzhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that you can wash clothes in Shanzhai!" Don''t bandits always rob their families? A little embarrassment flashed on Xu Xianxiong''s face. Bandits also want to eat and wear clothes! He put the mallet in the basin, then came up from the water with the basin in his hand, and raised his eyebrows as he passed by Lanzhi. "Let''s go! Go home. " "Good!" Lanzhi happily followed him, "can I have the task of drying clothes?" "Good!" Xu Xianxiong has a sense of propriety in his heart. In fact, he is spoiling his daughter-in-law. He can''t refuse her to do anything. At that time, the little girl has nothing to do, and she will certainly have a lot of thoughts. When she got home and put down her clothes, Xu Xianxiong left the task to her and went to Xu Xiangang''s house to help. It was almost time for lunch, and every chimney began to smoke. A graceful woman, walking on the path between the fields, looking at the chimneys, the corner of her mouth with a faint smile. "It seems that the third elder brother has adapted very well when he comes back to the village." She said to herself, and then she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha The third brother is so powerful that he can certainly adapt to it no matter where he goes. Look what I am doing with my leisure. " She said, according to the direction of memory came to Xu Xianxiong''s home. They are all brothers and sisters, and she is the most protected person of the third brother. In the Shanzhai these years, let alone the brothers under their hands. Even the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother, they all have to give Liuqiao some face. Wayward used to, to their third brother''s home, even the courtyard gate do not have to knock, directly push the door to go in. "Third brother, I''ll come to see you." With a smile on her face, she found a woman standing in the yard drying clothes. Liu Qiao''s eyes are like acupuncture across the clothes and sheets. When she sees the woman''s body with her back to her home, a strong sense of crisis emerges from countless pores all over her body. Three mountains and six villages, no one does not know that she likes to be a big boss. But the third brother didn''t know. I''d rather have him do the laundry for her. Now, how could a woman help him dry his clothes and sheets? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Lanzhi looks back. At the first glance, as a woman''s intuition, she is told that the people in front of her are hostile to her. And she didn''t know why, and she didn''t like looking at each other. I don''t like it very much. Especially when she was staring at herself, there was a twinkling of jealousy and surprise in her eyes. "Who are you?" Liuqiao comes in and stands in front of Lanzhi. A pair of peach blossom eyes stare at her. Lanzhi was very uncomfortable with her eyes, and her anger rose. In the end, she is a young lady who grew up in the palm of her hand. Her eyes are impolite and disrespectful. Her perception is only the most obvious. So Lanzhi''s face went cold on the spot. "Should I ask you that?" She raised her chin slightly, and her noble temperament naturally revealed. Without putting on airs, her aura had become a huge watershed with Liuqiao. One is Miss Qian Jin, the other is a bandit in the mountains. He is not a type of person by nature. Each has its own good, each has its own pride. Each of them is not satisfied. Liu Qiao''s temper is known to all the Shanzhai. It''s just like a soft girdle around her waist. But once it is drawn out, the whip that has been soaked in brine poison all the year round will be a deep purple bloodstain when it is drawn on the human body. If we don''t deal with it in time, we can kill people. This is her unique skill, and also her unique skill to become famous. Six pretty brush and so on draw out the soft whip between the waist, sneer and say: "very arrogant ah! I''ve never seen a man so crazy in front of me. I won''t give you some color to see today. You don''t know why the flowers are so red. " Lanzhi looked at the whip on her hand, and her face turned white. Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid it. Although her reaction is not slow, but Liuqiao''s whip is faster. With a strong wind, the whip whipped toward Lanzhi''s face. She looked at her face from the first sight, and the more she saw it, the more dazzling she wanted to tear up her face. So she will do whatever she thinks of. This is also the bandit nature that Liuqiao has developed for so many years. When she was in the Shanzhai, the messy women raised by Laowu were not less whipped by her. A whip down, skin and flesh. Anyway, there are many women in the old five, and I don''t care. Some of them are from the GouLan courtyard, so they are not worth money. If you''re dead, you can pay for it. Therefore, Liuqiao takes out Lanzhi, which is totally at ease, without any sense of guilt. Anyway, the third brother has been very painful to her, even if it is to smoke to death, the third brother will help her clean up the mess. Lanzhi saw the whip getting closer and closer. She knew she couldn''t hide it. She had to close her eyes and wait for the pain to come. She has been delicate since childhood, afraid of pain and suffering. But now she knew it would hurt, but she was not afraid at all. It''s a woman''s instinct to tell her that it''s a man''s instinct to tell her. She Lanzhi, though useless, still has the backbone. No one wants to take away his own man. The expected pain did not hit, instead, I heard the cry of the arrogant woman just now, with fear and disbelief in her voice. Lanzhi is surprised to open his eyes, just to see six pretty was a strong pull up the sky, hands of the whip off, the whole person severely fell to the ground. The whip that she drew out just now, when it was about to fall on Lanzhi''s face, was grasped by Xu Xianxiong, who arrived in time. He can''t even use the whip to control his anger. Six of them are easy to throw out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 "Ah Six pretty pain lying on the ground, incredible head up, "third brother? I''m Liuqiao! You What''s the matter with you? " Xu Xianxiong''s whip in his hand was directly thrown on the ground, and his six pretty eyes were tongue tied. It''s heartache, anger and grievance. This whip is a treasure of her heart. She can''t bear to be touched. But the third brother threw her whip to the ground today. What''s wrong with him? She turned her resentful eyes to Lanzhi, and her eyes were full of malice. It''s her. It must be this woman. After Xu Xianxiong left the whip, he immediately turned around and took Lanzhi, who had just been protected behind him, into his arms, carefully holding his beloved baby. "Lanzhi, where are you hurt? Does it hurt? " Although his face was still cold, his tone was obviously anxious and worried. He didn''t even care that there were outsiders at all, so he grabbed Lanzhi and went home without looking back. "Xianxiong, I''m ok!" Lanzhi was so caught off guard by his actions that she exclaimed, afraid of falling down, that she had to put her arms around his neck. Close to his broad chest. "Oh, first of all, I''m fine." She kept on explaining, "it''s good that you came in time just now, or my face will be destroyed." When Lanzhi was young, she could read many books. Who is not good to her, who is good to her, she is clear. In front of this woman, a move would like to destroy her face, she certainly will not be polite. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Xianxiong heard that, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, and his expression was cold as if he was the king of hell who came out of hell. Lanzhi was held in his arms, and her body was close to his warm embrace, but she felt that her whole body was full of fright. Scared, she wanted to let go and hide far away, but also reluctant to give up the warmth he gave. The last time I bit my teeth, I just held on to his neck. He even gave him a kiss on his Adam''s apple. Xu Xianxiong''s Adam''s knot belongs to that kind of man''s unique sexy masculinity, because he was kiss by his daughter-in-law, his cold eyes flash a trace of tenderness. He took her hand and patted her on her hip. Thin lips close to Lanzhi''s ear and whispered, "nonsense! See how I punish you at night. " Lanzhi blushed because of his ambiguous words. "Really hurt?" "No!" Lanzhi said that she felt that she had just let go of her rival. She seemed very angry. She added, "it''s just a little bit, just a little bit. If you don''t come, you may never see me again. " Xu Xianxiong knew that his daughter-in-law was exaggerating, but he still felt a pain in his heart. He put her down, stretched out his strong and powerful arm and held her tightly in his arms. Strong as if to cut off Lanzhi''s slender waist. He would like to rub her into his body. If it was not for the presence of outsiders, he would not be forced to restrain his impulse. He would like to kiss his daughter-in-law''s delicate lips immediately, and the cruel kiss made her crazy. "You You... " Six pretty eyes are almost staring down, she just fell a little pain, embarrassed to get up from the ground, pick up the whip from the new, wish to be in the whip. Xu Xianxiong protects Lanzhi in his arms and looks at Liuqiao coldly. When I speak again, both the expression and the tone become completely different from that just now, even strange. "Old six, you are so lawless." Six pretty feel very aggrieved, never cry her eyes are red, "three elder brother, you also know I am your old six ah? You Do you still have me in your eyes? " She said with a whip hand pointed to Lanzhi, indignantly said: "who is this fox spirit? Did you buy it from that GouLan yard? " "Shut up!" Xu Xianxiong severely reprimanded him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 Liuqiao was shocked, but she was flattered in the Shanzhai. The third brother was very kind to her. The whole Shanzhai was used to her and spoiled her. Although in the heart is afraid, also is not willing to admit defeat. "I won''t shut up! You give me this fox spirit and see how I deal with her. " "This is your third sister-in-law." Xu Xianxiong''s words made Liu Qiao stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. "Remember!" "Third sister-in-law? You said Is she my third sister-in-law? " "Well!" Xu Xianxiong said patiently, "this is my daughter-in-law. Of course, it''s your third sister-in-law." It seems that he has really spoiled Liuqiao these years. For many years, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. What''s more, women who dare to beat him. "Third brother, you actually married a daughter-in-law. How can you marry a daughter-in-law?" Liu Qiao shook her head in disbelief, to be more precise, she was unwilling to accept it. For so many years, there is no woman around her, but her sister, who has been worshipped by her, can still say a few words to him. She thought the third brother would marry her one day. She has been waiting for this day! The brothers of the whole Shanzhai are looking forward to her marrying the third brother! If this spread out, the third brother married a daughter-in-law, but the bride is not her. Where to put her pretty face? "Liuqiao, I won''t dispute with you this time, but if you dare to disrespect your third sister-in-law in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." His deep eyes, with a fierce murderous air, did not conceal his determination to say this. Six Qiao played a shiver, in the heart knew three elder brother is really angry. I''m sorry, I''m impulsive She is a flexible, knowing that she can''t offend the third brother, she can only choose to bow her head and apologize. But it''s all temporary. Liuqiao put away her banditry, like a naive little girl, went to Lanzhi and said sincerely, "third sister-in-law, I am Liuqiao. You can call me Liumei later, and Liuqiao can do it. Just now, I was too impulsive. I don''t know that you are the third sister-in-law, but I think it''s a bad woman who came out of there, so I want to teach you a lesson. " "I was wrong! Third sister-in-law, you won''t argue with me Lanzhi has accepted many apologies from young to old, sometimes casually, sometimes from the heart. But she had never seen anyone apologizing, and it was mixed with glass. Liu Qiao''s words seem to be apologizing, but they are actually provocative. She treats her like a fool! Is it because she is young that she feels easy to bully? "Of course not." Lanzhi deliberately leans on Xu Xianxiong''s arms. This small action let six pretty envious eyes are red, she cried in her heart third brother push her, push this bitch. But Xu Xianxiong not only did not push people away, but also stretched out his arms to hold people tightly. Six pretty fingers hard pinch into the palm. "Liuqiao, although you call me sister-in-law. But I am much younger than you, so many aspects really do not understand. Unlike you, you are well-informed, so you need to be more tolerant. " Xu Xianxiong agreed: "Lanzhi is right! Liuqiao, you should take good care of your third sister-in-law. This girl is too soft and needs protection. " "Ha ha..." You can only laugh if you want to laugh. "Of course, I will take good care of my third sister-in-law." She can take care of two words on the bite of heavy tone. He thought it was not obvious, but Xu Xianxiong frowned. He gently rubbed his arm around Lanzhi''s waist, turned his head and said in a low voice, "you should have a rest first. If you are hungry, go to your sister-in-law for food. I have something to say to Liuqiao. " "Well!" Lanzhi smiles cleverly and turns away neatly. She walked simply, but until she got out of the door, she leaned against the wall like a prosthetic body. She didn''t feel scared at all just now, but now she thinks that Liuqiao is a bandit in three mountains and six villages, and even a small leader, she feels a little scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Lanzhi hesitated at the door for a while, wondering what they would say. But her childhood education made her unable to do such a thing. Finally, she turned around and left. In the yard, Xu Xianxiong was upright and straight as a pine. He looked at Liuqiao from a commanding position and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t speak for a long time. Six Qiao was seen his heart cold, always feel just more than a month did not see, the third brother became strange to her. She nervously moved her steps, trying to get closer. At this time, Xu Xianxiong finally opened his mouth and let her subconsciously hold on. "Six beauties!" If Lanzhi was there, it would have been a surprise. A lot less honest and more cold. "Third brother, it''s cold outside. Let''s sit in the room." Liu Qiao put on a flattering smile. Xu Xianxiong suddenly flashed in his mind, if Lanzhi knew, would he be angry? As long as the thought that his daughter-in-law will be angry, he subconsciously wants to refuse. "Well!" In the end, he nodded. After being a sister for so many years, she finally compromised. "Thank you, third brother." Liuqiao excited like a child, smiling forward, like before, holding Xu Xianxiong''s arm. "Let''s go, third brother. I''m freezing to death. It''s too cold." In the hall, it''s much warmer than the outside when you light the fire basin. As soon as people come in, they feel warm instantly. Six pretty envious said: "three elder brother you here is very good, before five elder brothers also worried about your day cannot live on!" Hearing her mention of the fifth, Xu Xianxiong''s face showed a sneer, "then he really cares about me." "Of course! We don''t care who you are Xu Xianxiong''s face was very cold. He said seriously, "the Shanzhai has been disbanded. Don''t let me hear these three words in the future." "Third brother." Six Qiao this one three elder brother is amorous feelings, the voice is on the hook, change into the ordinary person bone is crisp. "Even if the Shanzhai has been disbanded, this is our past and can''t be denied. You are our leader one day, and you are our leader all your life. " Six Qiao said the deep feeling, but Xu Xianxiong''s face is more and more ugly. "Old six." He interrupted Liu Qiao''s words to be said after, "you come to me today, if you have anything to say, I don''t like to beat around the bush." Six pretty face flashed a trace of embarrassment, knowing that this is the third brother taboo. Before the dissolution of the Shanzhai, Xu Xianxiong, as a big leader, gave the last order that everyone should seek their own lives after the dissolution. They were not allowed to gather together to make trouble, and no more to commit crimes. He is no longer in charge. No one should mention it again. "Third brother, do you know what kind of life the brothers have lived since the dissolution of the Shanzhai?" Liu Qiao has gone out of her way. She came here with a purpose. I didn''t expect to find her third brother married. She was shocked and forgot her purpose for a while. "The brothers who used to go through life and death with us are either arrested to work as coolies or revenge by enemies. Dead or wounded, do you have the heart to watch all our brothers fall to this end? " "Third brother, please, don''t run away. You shouldn''t be buried, and you shouldn''t do things with your back facing the loess. I know you can''t do it. Everyone is waiting for you "No one can help us but you." "It was the fifth who asked you to come." Xu Xianxiong''s words let six Qiao a surprise, "not five brothers, is the meaning of all of us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 "You go! Don''t come again. " Xu Xianxiong turned his back to her and said coldly. "Third brother!" Six pretty can''t believe a shout, "you are still the third brother we know? In the past, you had a strong sense of righteousness and were quick to do things. Anyone who dared to bully us would wait for the corpse to be collected. But now? Where is your heroism? " Xu Xianxiong turned back and found that he had never seen her clearly before. "Third brother!" Six Qiao by his eyes to see the tip of the heart, for just said a little regret. She''s too aggressive to talk to the third brother like that. "This is the attitude you should have when you regard yourself as the leader of your life." Xu Xianxiong''s words made Liuqiao''s face white. "No, third brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that." She hesitated in her heart, although the five brothers offer very attractive conditions, but she has always liked the third brother! If you really want to choose one, she will definitely choose the third brother without hesitation. "I''m sorry, third brother. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said such a thing. I apologize to you." With her sincere attitude, Xu Xianxiong''s face improved a little. "I don''t want you to do what the fifth says for your good. The times are different now. Unlike in the turbulent times before, we just take advantage of the situation, but if you continue, you are going upstream, and you can''t afford it. " Xu Xianxiong is not only a big leader, but also a think tank of Shanzhai. Although he is tall and strong, he has a deep mind and no one can guess. ***** Lanzhi has no place to go. She has no friends in the village, so she can only go to Yao Hongfang. "What are you up to, sister-in-law?" Yao Hongfang saw her come in and quickly asked her to sit down. "I''m cooking the wild boar caught by Xianxiong. I''ll stew the pig bone soup for you later." "Thank you, sister-in-law. Let me help you." "No, I''ll do it myself." Yao Hongfang is afraid that she will help. Don''t make trouble instead of helping. "Just take a stool and sit down. I don''t need you to do anything, really." "Well..." "You sit down, sit in the sun and have a rest." Lanzhi is to see, lonely nodding, obediently sitting on the small bench in the sun. Yao Hongfang is busy! There is no time to talk with her, she can only a person in a daze. When a person is more likely to think, Xianxiong and that six pretty together do not know what to say. It seems that they used to be in a Shanzhai. Lanzhi suddenly felt sour in her heart. She didn''t know what they had been living together before. Does Xu Xianxiong take good care of Liuqiao? Good for her? Treat Liuqiao as well as she? The more Lanzhi thought about it, the more upset she felt. She squatted on the ground like a poor little girl, holding her knees in her hands. Until the shadow appeared in front of my eyes, the sun was blocked, but I didn''t find it. "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Xianxiong is acutely aware that Lanzhi''s mood is not right. Lanzhi lowered her head and ignored him. "Daughter in law?" Xu Xianxiong immediately became nervous. He took her from the ground to his arms as easily as a child. He wanted to see Lanzhi''s face, but Lanzhi fell into his arms and didn''t show it to him. "Let go, you let go." Lanzhi said unhappily. "What''s the matter?" Xu Xianxiong was more confused, but the husband and wife were not suitable for the elder brother''s house, so they had to turn around and take her back to his own home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 After entering the house, Lanzhi looked up in curiosity and went around to see if Liuqiao was in. As a result, when I looked up, I saw Liu Qiao sitting on the bench in the main room, and her eyes were red with anger on the spot. "Xu Xianxiong, let me go. Let me go." Lanzhi beat his chest angrily, but her strength was not enough to tickle Xu Xianxiong. In fact, Liuqiao''s reaction is not better than her. The third brother holds Zhao Lanzhi in his arms like a baby and walks in from the outside. This is a subversion of all her previous ideas. "Lanzhi..." Xu Xianxiong wanted to explain, but as soon as he saw that Liuqiao was still there, he could only take his daughter-in-law to the inner room and shut the door of the room. Lanzhi was more angry when she saw this! She struggled even harder. She got into the top of a cow''s horn. Just now she knew that Liuqiao liked Xu Xianxiong, and she still kept it. Maybe it was intentional. "Xu Xianxiong, you bastard, what are you doing? You let go. I''m going. I''ll never see you again Xu Xianxiong was flustered and put her on the bed directly. He pressed her with his own body to prevent her from moving. As a result, it became Lanzhi and Xu Xianxiong. The two bodies were close together. His big hand held Lanzhi''s hands and pressed her on top of her head. She wanted to build up strength, but she couldn''t. On the contrary, his chin was in vain, and his red lips were slightly open. It''s like inviting people to taste it. Xu Xianxiong''s eyes quickly ignited a flame. He swallowed hard, and his sexy throat knot rolled up and down. Want to restrain the impulse in the body, can think about this matter his daughter-in-law, justly. Then, without hesitation, he lowered his head and sealed Lanzhi''s chattering mouth with his hot lips. "No, no, no..." Lanzhi still wanted to talk, but because his mouth was bitten, a man''s tongue took the opportunity to drill in. She couldn''t say a word for a while, not only that. Man''s tongue in her mouth wantonly take, like a storm swept by, entangled her little tongue sucking. Greedy kisses every inch. The intense deep kiss made Lanzhi confused, forgetting the struggle and just being jealous. The sound insulation effect of the room door is not good, Liuqiao sitting in the main room can clearly hear the ambiguous kissing sound inside. She was a bandit. She became a bandit when she was a teenager. She went to the kiln with the men in the stockade. I know what''s going on in my heart. Now, when you hear it, it''s going to burn up. She clenched her fist tightly and thought of the conversation she had just had with the third elder brother. She had decided to stay, and didn''t intend to get involved in the affairs of the fifth brother. But now, because of her anger, how could she still be sitting there. She had the heart to kill Zhao Lanzhi. Damned woman, dare to seduce the third brother in broad daylight. Inside the sound more and more intense, the man represses the breath, the woman coquettishly groans, penetrates into the six Qiao''s ear. She sprang up from her chair, biting her teeth and grinning ferociously. Zhao Lanzhi, you wait for me! Originally, I wanted to change my bandit temperament with some gentle means. But now there''s no need. She thinks it''s faster to use the bandit''s set. It''s also quite cool. I don''t want to leave here. Lanzhi was so confused that she almost lost her breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Xu Xianxiong released her a little and whispered, "breathe!" With that, the hot lips went down her delicate and graceful neck. When the clothes on Lanzhi''s body were stripped are unknown, revealing a beautiful curve, white as jade skin. Finally, Lanzhi''s mouth can speak. Lanzhi''s face is bright red. She wants to continue to get angry, but her anger has been gone. Lanzhi can''t help but groan. "Don''t Xianxiong... " "Do you still want to go?" He was crazier than last night, and Lanzhi couldn''t bear it. "No, no more. Please let me go..." Xu Xianxiong restrained the desire to clamor, holding Lanzhi like a baby in his arms, his hot lips kissing her delicate neck. "Are you still angry when you leave?" His voice is hoarse and sexy. Lanzhi felt only a burst of pleasure from his back, which spread to all his limbs. She leaned weakly against Xu Xianxiong''s arms and panted for a long time before she could speak. "Who Who is angry? " She won''t admit it! "Ha ha..." Xu Xianxiong from the throat issued a deep laugh, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows with a bit of joy, "you are not jealous?" "I''m jealous?" LAN Zhi got a bite on his chest, but her strength was not different from tickling. Lanzhi felt it clearly and immediately hid in his arms. "I''m not jealous, you nonsense." Xu Xianxiong couldn''t help laughing and was obviously in a good mood. He used to be too lazy to deal with women, thought it was a trouble, the reason why he could accept Liuqiao was because she was straightforward, unlike ordinary women. It''s easy to cry. But since he married Lanzhi, he found that his beloved woman was angry and funny when she was uncomfortable. Can not help but want to coax her, spoil her. Especially when he is jealous, Xu Xianxiong''s heart will melt. He likes Lanzhi and is jealous for him. "What''s the matter with that six beauties?" Lanzhi said unhappily. The 17-8-year-old girl, who had been pampered in the palm of her hand since childhood, has become extremely insecure after experiencing such hardships and pains. Today''s appearance of six beauties makes Lanzhi think of the days she was tortured before. She also suddenly found that she became too dependent on Xu Xianxiong. Become not like themselves, before their own reading literacy, girls, learning the most advanced ideas. She has dreams, she has passion, she wants to fight. But now? Lanzhi leaned against Xu Xianxiong''s arms, and suddenly felt very cold, as if out of a cold sweat. She secretly clenched her teeth, vowed to change, to work hard, rely on their own ability to live well. Not like a dodder. Xu Xianxiong was acutely aware that the body of the little woman in his arms became stiff for a moment. He thought he was still angry. He coaxed him with patience: "Lanzhi, Liuqiao, she is my sister. It''s nothing. The girl used to be lawless in the Shanzhai He said slightly squint eyes through the window to look out, the heart is probably to understand the choice of six pretty. Xu Xianxiong has always been a decisive temperament, from the moment of dissolution of the Shanzhai, the past has become a clean slate of the past. So no matter how many times Liuqiao appears, it is the same for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Watching the Spring Festival, the village is also gradually lively, the villagers have been busy for a year, whether they have money or not, began to prepare for the new year. Even the ideological mobilization class in the commune has stopped. Every family began to take special products to the market, sold them in the market and replaced them with necessities. If the conditions are a little better, they will pull a piece of cloth to make clothes. Lanzhi didn''t get out of bed for three days. She always wanted to go to the market with Yao Hongfang to buy a piece of cloth and come back to learn how to make clothes. She didn''t know that women in the village could make their own clothes. She envied her sister-in-law''s good sewing skills. "Lanzhi!" After taking a bath, Xu Xianxiong came in from the outside wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing his strong body. His strong muscle lines are full of strength and beauty. Lanzhi saw that he was scared like a little hamster into the bed, until he turned to the side against the wall, there was no place to hide before he stopped. Xu Xianxiong stood in front of the bed and couldn''t help laughing. The yellow light of the kerosene lamp shone on him, making him appear more tall and upright. "Lanzhi, what are you hiding from?" He asked knowingly. Lanzhi is bitten by anger. Why does she want to hide? Does he have no points in his heart? "I I''m going to the market with my sister-in-law tomorrow, so I want to go to bed early tonight "Well, that''s what I think." Xu Xianxiong opens the quilt to bed. Lanzhi immediately felt the chill of the bed, and there was a warm heat source immediately, which made people want to get close. She gritted her teeth and kept hypnotizing herself, not cold! It''ll be hot soon! It''s safe to sleep against the wall. Unfortunately, she did not wait for the end of her hypnosis to feel the body in the air, and a whirl of the earth was carried to his body. "Xu Xianxiong, let go Lanzhi exclaimed in surprise. "Don''t move!" Xu Xianxiong''s voice was hoarse and dark, "let me hold you and do nothing." Lanzhi doesn''t believe it! The same thing has been cheated several times. "No way!" "Really! Nothing. " Lanzhi lay on his body rigidly. As soon as he wanted to move, he felt something against him and was afraid to move again. Xu Xianxiong couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Lanzhi''s face flushed with fear. "Laugh again, I''m angry." "I''m just in a good mood if I don''t smile." Xu Xianxiong with a thick cocoon of fingers in her delicate cheek slowly rub, plain cold eye is thick deep love. Lanzhi''s whole body was hot and her heart was beating wildly. "You Why are you looking at me like that She asked, embarrassed. "Like you." Even though Xu Mi Xiong has said nothing about her husband and wife. So when he said this, Lanzhi was shocked and thought he had heard it wrong. "You You say it again "Lanzhi, I said I like you!" He could not help but put his hand on her back neck and raised his head to seal her lips. "No, no, no..." I was cheated again and said that I would not do anything. What is this doing? Xu Xianxiong kisses deeply and fiercely, until Lanzhi is really out of breath before releasing her, "I really don''t do anything." He seemed to have guessed Lanzhi''s idea, and she bit him hard in his chest. Xu Xianxiong didn''t cry for pain. He rubbed his hand on Lanzhi''s face and turned to her abdomen. He whispered, "daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. What should I do if I get angry with my child?" Lanzhi blushed. "Nonsense! Why do you have children "We''ve been together so many times, maybe we''ll have children in our stomachs." "What if not?" Lanzhi asked in anger. "If you don''t, just do it a few more times, until you have it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 The next day Lanzhi went to the market with Yao Hongfang. She also went to the market when she was a child, but every time she went to her father, she would arrange someone to go with her. Later, she went to the women''s school to study. She was strict and had no chance. This is the first time to participate in the market. People from the nearby ten mile eight village come to the market. If you have something at home, such as corn, taro or eggs, you can sell them. There are also some peddlers from other places who sell couplets, red paper and canned fruits. The best business is to sell pork. It''s rare to celebrate the new year. No matter whether you have money or not, you''ll take two catties of pork and go back to open meat. "Lanzhi, what do you want to buy?" Yao Hongfang could not help laughing at her bright eyes. No one could have imagined that a man as strict as my brother-in-law finally married the daughter of the landlord Zhao. "Ah?" Lanzhi was stunned and shook her head. "I don''t know" "really can''t live a life." Yao Hongfang takes her around. There are a lot of Chinese cabbage in the cellar of vegetable house, so you don''t need to buy it. I don''t need to buy meat. My brother-in-law has made my family have a good year by hunting. The sister-in-law went to the market and finally went to the supply and marketing agency. There are so many new things to choose from. Clothes, hats, shoes, scarves of all kinds. And sheets, covers, towels, blankets, these are necessities. If the house is empty, you need to buy it. Lanzhi went in to buy and buy. He spent all the money Xu Xianxiong gave him at one go, but he still had a little unfinished business in the end. Yao Hongfang was stunned. Good boy! She just said that she would not make a living. Now she has proved with practical actions that she is not only unable to make a living, but also particularly a loser. Losers! Don''t you fear being beaten when you go home? When they went back, they were carrying big bags and small bags. Most of them were bought by Lanzhi. There were various kinds of them. Yao Hongfang couldn''t help but say, "Lanzhi, you buy so much!" "Yes No woman would be unhappy to spend money on things. Lanzhi said with a smile, "there are too many things missing in our family. This time, we don''t have enough money. When we have money, we''ll go shopping together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Want more? Yao Hongfang almost lost her stability and fell. After entering the village, Yao Hongfang sent Lanzhi to the door of her house, but she was so scared that she didn''t enter. In the yard, Xu Xianxiong is making hunting tools. When he hears the news, he knows that his daughter-in-law is back. "Lanzhi!" He dropped his steel wire and came up to help Lanzhi get something. "Why buy such a little? Is there not enough money? " "Little by little! You don''t have to buy that much at a time. " Yao Hongfang, who has not gone far away, is staggering at her feet and wishes to stay away from the unreliable couple. How could you say that you just bought it? What do you mean you don''t have to buy so much at a time? Yao Hongfang thinks that the couple will go to ask for food sooner or later. Xu Xianxiong''s strength is great. With one hand, he helps Lanzhi carry things into the room. Before Lanzhi has a rest, he takes people to his arms. "Let me down," Lan Zhi said "No Xu Xianxiong hugged her, directly sealed Lanzhi''s lips and gave a dark kiss, which was reluctantly released. Lanzhi''s legs are so soft that she can''t stand up at all. She can only rely on him in her arms. A successful smile flashed across the corner of one''s mouth. "In broad daylight!" Lanzhi said with a red face. "What''s the matter in broad daylight? I make love with my daughter-in-law, whatever happens during the day. " Last night he tossed all night, Lanzhi can still go to the market today is very much admire himself. Now being held in his arms and feeling the heat coming from his strong chest, Lanzhi wanted to stay away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 "Xu Xianxiong!" Lanzhi felt she should have the courage to refuse. She was really tired. Xu Xianxiong looked at her light blue color at the moment and was deeply distressed. "You go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you eat." "This Not good? " " what''s wrong! It''s OK! " "How good! I''ll go and have a rest first Lanzhi slept until the evening, and finally woke up hungry. She was very quiet and just sat up. Xu Xianxiong heard the sound coming in from outside. Looking at his daughter-in-law who just woke up, Xu Xianxiong''s eyes were fixed on her, his eyes burning and burning. Lanzhi was embarrassed to be seen by him. "What are you looking at?" "You sit down and help me get dressed." "No, I''ll wear it myself." Lanzhi quickly refused, but Xu Xianxiong gave her the chance to refuse and started directly. The more familiar they are, the more they think of Xu Xianxiong, the more presumptuous they are. They are less restrained than before. After getting dressed, the couple still go to the eldest son''s house for dinner. As soon as she entered the door, Yao Hongfang''s face was very strange. She thought that her daughter-in-law was coming! "Sister in law, I''ll help you." Lanzhi takes the initiative to move forward, scaring Yao Hongfang back and forth. "No, just sit down!" She was afraid that Lanzhi would burn her kitchen. "The meal is ready. You can eat it right away. You don''t have to help. Really!" "Lanzhi, you sit down!" Xu Xianxiong talked to Xu Xiangang and asked his daughter-in-law to sit down. Yao Hongfang has a very natural attitude. She doesn''t feel any embarrassment at all. Yao Hongfang is speechless. The defeated couple are even rubbing their meals. "Xianxiong!" Lanzhi pulls Xu Xianxiong aside and wants to whisper to him, but it''s too high to stand on tiptoe. "Keep your head down." "Good!" Xu Xianxiong agreed simply, and as expected, he bowed his head to Lanzhi. Xu Xiangang accidentally saw the couple''s small movements, his eyes suddenly widened. Is this still his brother? It''s incredible to let you bow your head. Sure enough, it''s marinated bean curd, one thing drops one thing. "Xianxiong, when we came to the elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s house, we had a good attitude. When you come, you should help your elder brother and sister-in-law, so that you can maintain good care for a long time Lanzhi understood this truth psychologically, and his husband had taught him when he was reading. Now she wants to live with an''ansheng. Naturally, she wants to have a good relationship with Yao Hongfang. "I gave food and food." "That''s not good. They are not servants of both of us. They have no obligation to cook for us." "Who dares to say no obligation?" Xu Xianxiong frowned Perhaps the two have already had such a close relationship, and Lanzhi is not afraid of him at all. Listen to his unreasonable, angry white his one eye, "we must convince people by virtue." "Daughter in law, you are too simple!" But for him, the people in this village would have eaten Lanzhi alive. Xu Xianxiong''s words let Lanzhi think of the time when she was tortured. Her fresh eyes were a little more haze, "you are right!" Then she would follow him with peace of mind, and she would like to be a bandit woman. "Don''t be afraid! I will always protect you. " Xu Xianxiong clutched Lanzhi''s little hand with heartache. If he wasn''t at his elder brother''s house, he would have to hug him in his arms and give him a good kiss. "Dinner! Eat Yao Hongfang came from the kitchen with the sea bowl in his hand, and they quickly let go. Lanzhi goes to help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Yao Hongfang''s cooking skills are good, a meal to eat very happy. Xu Xiangang took his younger brother to discuss how to plant crops after spring and how to plant those crops. Lanzhi wanted to learn how to make clothes, so she took Yao Hongfang for advice. Until seven or eight o''clock, it was dark outside, and the couple went home together. When he went out, he went his own way. As soon as he left the gate of Xu Xiangang''s house, Lanzhi''s hand was grasped by Xu Xianxiong. "Why is it so cold? Are you wearing less clothes The little hand in the palm was cold, and Xu Xianxiong frowned, "no way! I''ll go into the mountains tomorrow and get a mink "No, No Lanzhi looks at him quietly and suddenly feels sweet in her heart. "Don''t be so kind to me. You will spoil me if you are so kind to me." The silent man suddenly showed a smile, "I''m going to be nice to you, to you all my life." "But if you are so kind to me, what should I do if I am lazy?" Lanzhi said in agony, "I can''t do anything." "In the future, you don''t have to do anything at home. I''ll do it." The woman didn''t like to hear this. Lanzhi suddenly felt that she had found treasure. Xu Xianxiong suddenly pulled his little daughter-in-law into his arms. He was tall and strong. As soon as he approached, he could feel the constant heat source. "I''ll wash your feet later." Lanzhi''s face turned red in an instant. In the countryside of this era, only women wash feet for men. I''ve never heard of that man willing to give his daughter-in-law foot lotion. Even if it is the man who is afraid of his wife again, because of the man''s face, he thinks that this is a humble thing, and will not do it. When Xu Xianxiong said this, he looked at other directions uneasily. He didn''t expect that he would say that. When he was in the Shanzhai, others gave him foot washing water, but he never did. Besides, he didn''t dare to let him do it. As usual, if anyone dares to say this, Xu Xianxiong can shoot people to death. However, he is very excited to think about washing Lanzhi''s feet. He is willing to do anything. When the couple came home, Xu Xianxiong did what he said. He went to the kitchen to boil water and let Lanzhi wash it first. Finally, the couple washed their feet in a foottub, and finally they went to bed without knowing how to wash them. Lanzhi was tossed for half a night, and finally cried for mercy before being let go. the next day, she was going to go to the grave of Lanzhi''s father. When they passed through the village together, the adults and children all hid away, and they could hear some people talking in a low voice. "Stay away from Yama." "It''s terrible!" "Will he kill?" "What is murder? You didn''t find that he tortured people like death last time Xu Xianxiong''s method is fierce, but I only heard that before. Last time, the incident of two loafers in the village let everyone see with their own eyes the cruelty of Xu Xianxiong. The villain in the village shivered at Lanzhi''s legs. What''s the use of looking good? That''s Yama''s daughter-in-law. They don''t have that life! Lanzhi listened to all the whispers. When she left the village, she could not help saying, "Xianxiong, they are so afraid of you, OK?" Along the way, Xu Xianxiong''s expression was very cold. He didn''t like people pointing at Lanzhi. If he had done it before, he would have dug those people''s eyes and chopped their hands. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 "Really?" "Don''t worry, these people look pitiful. But that''s when they don''t show their ferocious side. You won''t feel sorry for them when they show their ferocious side. " "You''re right!" Lanzhi nodded in agreement. "Or my father would not have died." Fathers were forced to death by those people. "It''s better to make them afraid of you than to have a good relationship with them." In this way, he can be relieved when he is not at home. What happened last time really scared him. He wanted to take his daughter-in-law with him all the time. "You have a point." Lanzhi felt that he had read all his previous books for more than ten years. Her thoughts are totally different from her childhood education, but she does not reject them at all. To go to the grave of Lanzhi''s father is to formally introduce Xu Xianxiong to his father-in-law. After worshipping, Xu Xianxiong specially left time for Lanzhi and waited for him not far away. "Dad, I''m not dead!" Lanzhi knelt in front of the grave, her slender waist straight. "I''m living well, so I can marry a good man. You know what? It''s the one who let us have cattle when we were young. You wouldn''t agree if you were alive, but he was very good to me, very good "Don''t worry, Dad! No one can bully me anymore. Xianxiong said that only I bullied others, no one bullied me. " "I''m fine now! By the way, I will take care of our little vault and pass it on to your grandson ****** during the Spring Festival, Lanzhi followed Yao Hongfang to learn how to do housework, make dumplings and roll noodles. It looks good, but it doesn''t taste good. Yao Hongfang took it once and yelled for poisoning. At the beginning of the next spring, Lanzhi was pregnant and her dream of becoming a qualified housewife was shattered. This time, Xu Xianxiong cooked, did housework and made money to support his family. Such a tall and ferocious man has a model in doing housework. Since the daughter-in-law is pregnant, let alone work, even the clothes have been washed every minute. All the housework. The foot washing water was poured by Xu Xianxiong. Under this, the chin of the whole Liyang county people were startled. Who could have thought that the bandit Yan Wang in the past could become a good man? Yao Hongfang, sister-in-law, is often surrounded by people asking about her brother-in-law. Everyone was curious, but they did not dare to ask the bandit Yan Wang, so they could only inquire from the side. Yao Hongfang smiles mysteriously. "It would be great if the food could be cooked better." The couple is a loser, they can''t make a living, and they have a grudge against the kitchen. When she was eight months pregnant, Hongqiao was seriously injured and came to her door. Her brother in the former Shanzhai finally made a big accident and asked for help. For Xu Xianxiong, his daughter-in-law is about to be born, and he is not willing to leave at all. And now every family''s life is not easy, if he left, let Lanzhi at home alone is not at ease. Xu Xianxiong wanted to refuse, but the life and death of his former brother could not be ignored. He held his daughter-in-law for a whole night, and left with Hongqiao at dusk the next day. This is two years. After Xu Xianxiong left, Lanzhi learned how to cook, make clothes, do farm work and have children. He gave birth to a fat boy named Xu Qigang. He looks like his father, but he looks better than his father. From this point of view, his mother''s gene is the most important. Xu Qigang is a young man, who is different from other children. He is nicknamed Xiao Yan Wang by the villagers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 After Xu Xianxiong came back, in order to get his wife''s forgiveness, he knelt for three days and three nights at the door of his house. Little Yama is very happy to close the door, let his father kneel for five days, then give in. From then on, the relationship between father and son came to an end. When Xu Xianxiong got up to practice martial arts in the morning, he had to call up the little Yama. Forcing the little guy to practice squatting horse step, Lanzhi is a short guard. Every time his son squats over the horse step, he turns around and grabs Xu Xianxiong''s ear and scolds him. At this time, the little Yama would stand on one side and laugh. Then a family of three went out to eat together. In order to show that he has a son, Xu Xianxiong rides a broken bicycle everywhere. He used to go to all of his brother''s houses. Every time he went to one of them, people who were angry when they came out threw bowls and cups. When he was five years old, he found that he was a rich third generation. The harvest was not good that year, and many families could not eat enough. Xu Xianxiong, who can''t farm, can only rely on hunting. But usually it is easy to hit the prey in the mountains, because too many people patronize, even the game can not hit. Therefore, a family of three, with the map left by little Yama''s grandfather, successfully found out the Zhao landlord''s small Treasury. Since then, the family has had more places to eat. Lanzhi secretly vowed that it didn''t matter if her cooking was not delicious. She will find a daughter-in-law who cooks delicious food in the future? For this dream, she will train her son to be the most perfect man. But the more his son grows up, the colder he is. He can''t say nice words. His eyes are more fierce than his father''s. Lanzhi is deeply worried. What if you are a bachelor? What if you can''t get a daughter-in-law? Finally, when little Yama was ten years old, Xu Xianxiong brought back some good news. He met a good friend at the agricultural technology station in the town. I''m not afraid of him. He''s a good friend of left Qinglong and right Baihu. His name was formerly a soldier, but he retired only after his leg was injured. Xu Xianxiong can be very happy, dark rubbing home, busy to give gifts. After being opposed by the whole family, I finally found out that she was in love with her daughter. Xu Xianxiong used the bandit career of the past ten years to swear that Sheng Laosan''s daughter is absolutely worthy of his own little Yama. So the couple discussed how to make a good relationship with their future parents. Little Yama''s face was cold and scornful. How can a man like him think of marrying a daughter-in-law if he wants to stand firm and win glory for his country? What is a daughter-in-law? Can I eat it? After becoming friends, the two families had their first cordial meeting. Little Yama was serious and old-fashioned. He was taken by his parents reluctantly. After entering the door, he saw a little girl with double horsetails. Lanzhi scolds her family man in her heart! Beast! It''s not as good as an animal. He had a sneaky eye on a girl who was two or three years old. So Lanzhi scolded and watched the little girl quietly. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. You can''t be cute when you smile. If she is such a beautiful daughter-in-law, she can endure even if the cooking is not delicious. Eh? Where''s the son? Lanzhi found that the little Yama who had been following her disappeared. Turn around to see, usually like a cold face of the little Yama, is bending down to look at other people''s little girl! "Will you be my daughter-in-law?" Although daughter-in-law can not eat, but can see ah! With a pair of bright big eyes, xiaoshengning looked at his brother who was a little frightening in front of him. He asked curiously, "what is a daughter-in-law? Can I eat it? " Little Yama thought in his heart whether to tell the truth or not. "Daughter in law can eat it." Xiaoshengning was scared and cried on the spot, "wuwuwu I don''t want it for you. I don''t want it for you. " PS: it is estimated that there are still several chapters to be finished! Sprinkle the flowers ahead of time, Ouye! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 The little Yama saw the little girl crying in front of him, and he was at a loss immediately. How to coax him was not good. He just told the truth. Why did he cry? Eh? Is that true? Little Yama Ning eyebrow thought carefully and found that since he saw the little girl, he intuitively thought she could eat. Well It must be delicious. Finally, little Yama had an idea. He ran to the rock candy that his parents had bought as a gift. "Try it. It''s sweet. It''s delicious." Small Sheng Ning is to know rock sugar, stretched out his hand to pinch a put in the mouth, as expected is licking. "Delicious!" She broke her tears into a smile and looked at her big brother who was a little fierce in front of her. Finally coax good! Little Yama breathed a sigh of relief. "Will you give it to my daughter-in-law?" Small Sheng Ning side eating rock sugar, while confused asked: "daughter-in-law is what?" Yan Wang''s daughter-in-law wants to buy you beautiful clothes for a while. In fact, it''s not good for you "Really?" Small Sheng Ning in front of a bright. She usually in the village in addition to her father, no one is good to her, no one to play with her, no one to give her delicious food. "It''s true." "Will you be nice to me and play with me?" "Of course, because you are my daughter-in-law, I will treat you all my life." "You won''t eat me?" Xiaoshengning thought that he just said the daughter-in-law can eat, feel frightened. Usually, a one eyed uncle in the village often said that there were wolves in the mountains, and he liked to eat children most. Every time she heard of the wolf, she was afraid to go out as long as it was dark. Little Yama hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to tell the truth. Of course, he would not eat her. When he saw the white, white, tender and lovely little girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but kiss or bite her. It must be delicious. But he could not bear to think of the little girl crying. "I won''t eat you." In the end, he compromised. "I''ll be nice to you, good." "Yes! Then I''ll be your daughter-in-law. " Small Sheng Ning smile out of a mouth of small white teeth, stretch out their white tender fingers, "come, we pull hook seal." "Well!" Little Yama stretched out his hand and pulled the hook with xiaoshengning. "The hook is hanging, and it will not change in a hundred years." ****** after coming out of the three families of Sheng and Lao, Lanzhi highly affirmed Xu Xianxiong''s vision and highly appreciated his beautiful daughter-in-law in the future. At the same time, he did not forget to praise his son for his cleverness. "Yes! I thought my son was so stupid that he would be a bachelor all his life! I didn''t expect to see a beautiful girl today, and I couldn''t walk any more. " Little Yama was blushed by what she said. Xu Xianxiong refused, "how can my son be sure to be a bachelor? Don''t talk nonsense "Why are you busy looking for a daughter-in-law now if your son doesn''t become a bachelor?" "This I''m afraid it''s too late. All the good ones have been selected? " "You should buy Chinese cabbage?" Little Yama walked faster and faster, leaving his unreliable parents behind, so as not to be affected by their low intelligence quotient. - time flies as time goes by. Everyone has his own destiny and development, especially the age gap between Xu Qigang and Shengning is relatively large. When she was ignorant of the world, he had already kept her in mind. When she finally grew up and began to go to school, he had joined the army. And she has long forgotten the big brother who gave her rock candy when she was a child. When Xu Qigang returned from the southern Xinjiang battlefield in 1983, she was recognized at a glance when she was seen in the auditorium of the army day. Growing up changed a lot, but the eyes full of aura have not changed. It''s his daughter-in-law! No one knows the excitement and joy in his heart at that moment, and no one knows how much willpower he needs to restrain his impulses and face her in the most peaceful way. At the end of the paper, I''d like to thank all the cute kids for their support and for accompanying me to this day. Originally I wanted to write more about foreign affairs, but I have given my best feelings and most enthusiasm to Sheng Ning, Xu Qigang, Gu Yunbo and Meng fan. It''s also after writing this book that I find that I can''t share more love with other characters and characters in the same book. If I write other stories, I always feel that I can''t write the most satisfactory story, the best love. So I''m sorry! For the story of Su Hai you want to see, I will open a new article! The hero of the next new article is Su Hai, which has been determined not to change. Because only by opening a new book alone can we match the Su Hai in our mind.Only a complete new book, I can better write his story, his unique feelings, the reason for his lonely life! I''m waiting for you in "chief executive, little daughter-in-law"! I''m waiting for you in my new book, Su Hai''s story! You are the most lovely, most love your country a Gu present! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 In the rainy weather, Xu Qigang''s deep face was expressionless, but his rigid body revealed his real intention. In fact, Shen Jianguo is not the only one who has been thinking about it for many years? What''s wrong with yourself? I still remember the August 1 art show in 1983. She looked at him with vivid expression and vigorous eyes, and said in front of him that she didn''t like him and didn''t want to marry him. But he fell in love with her and fell in love with her at a glance. "Commander, she She''s dead. " The driver''s voice interrupted his memory. Good friend Zhou Hong looked at him speechless, with surprise and disbelief as well as excitement of discovering secrets. Zhou Hong clenched his fist tightly, not because he was nervous, but because he was excited. He seems to have found a big secret. He seems to understand why the famous commander has not married yet. Xu Qigang returned to his usual coldness and dignity. The hospital has arrived, but the people who want to save are no longer breathing. Sheng Ning''s funeral was organized by Xu Qigang. The black and white soul hall is full of pure lilies. No condolence relatives and friends, he is the only one. As the head of the army, every word and action is concerned. His act of personally dealing with the funeral has naturally alarmed many people. Sheng Ning is a lonely and miserable wretch. Xu Qigang was already a powerful Veteran General in the army. His soldiers were all over the country, and his comrades in arms were countless. When the news spread, a large number of people poured into the mourning hall. Xu Qigang stood in the corner in a black suit, with a trace of impatience under his eyes. Despite the thousands of people, the breath blocked many people who wanted to come forward to say hello. After years, he is still upright and elegant. Years on his body not only left traces, but also added to the charm of mature men. Just like wine, the more mellow and fragrant it is. "Why so many people?" He asked his confidential secretary in a deep voice. "I''m sorry!" Confidential secretary constantly wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, he clearly kept the secret work very tight, and the news was actually revealed. "Forget it!" Xu Qigang sighed. In his present status, he has done so many things, which has delayed important meetings. It is really difficult not to be known. The Fanxing International Group building, located in the downtown commercial district of the city, has a unique shape. The 108 storey building is the landmark of the city. The 1.5 million square meters area of the whole business circle is almost all the real estate of Fanxing international. Fanxing international is the earliest real estate developer, the legendary red top businessman. In the era of foreign exchange shortage, it quickly accumulated amazing wealth. In the upper class, senior officials, dignitaries and military officials all know that the master of Fanxing international is Meng Er Ye. "Second master, commander Xu is busy with the funeral recently. Do you think you want to attend?" Asked the special assistant respectfully. "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me Meng Ping is looking at a map. Of course, what he is looking at is not a military map, but a map of the distribution of real estate. Dense geographical names, intertwined with longitude and latitude coordinates, there are mountains and lakes above. "Second master, when will you go home? Tomorrow is the father''s birthday The life secretary asked in surprise. "Get out of here!" Meng Ping growled impatiently, "let her go by herself, and don''t bother me with these things." "Yes The life Secretary quietly exits. Meng Ping is very interested in Xu Qigang''s funeral act before he suddenly, "tell me, which funeral did he do?" His family has a simple population, but no one is dead! "It''s a woman!" "Really?" Meng Ping threw down his pen and stood up straight. "A bachelor for ten thousand years, how can I do a funeral for a woman? He''s in love with the ghost? " Meng Ping has been so silent for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 "Second master, please be careful! Don''t let commander Xu know. " "All right." The older Xu Qigang is, the more powerful he is. Now he has to pay attention to his speech. "Buy a bunch of flowers and we''ll go to the funeral." "OK, I''ll get ready now." "Well!" When Meng Ping got the news, Shen Jianguo also got the news. When Xu Qigang didn''t attend the last meeting, he felt very strange. Because Xu Qigang''s car followed them on that day, but he didn''t go at last. It must be something happened on the way. "Somebody Shen Jianguo presses the office line. "Come on "Is it clear who is commander Xu''s funeral?" Shen Jianguo put down his pen and looked at the Secretary gently. "Check it out!" The confidential secretary shivered slightly and did not speak for a long time. Shen Jianguo couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s hard to imagine that commander Xu had personally held a funeral ceremony for people. Who was this man? What does it have to do with him? " "This This... " The confidential secretary hesitated for a long time and did not dare to speak out. He has been with his teacher for many years. He knows that many people talk about his first love when he was young, but he can''t be together because of his family background, personality and so on. The teacher married the granddaughter of the Su family. After marriage, the husband and wife loved each other, but the only thing was that they had no children for so many years. Others don''t know, but the confidential secretary knows something about it. Originally, Shen Jianguo didn''t take it seriously. His curiosity about the woman was entirely due to Xu Qigang. They have known each other for so many years. Xu Qigang has never been involved in the news and has never been married. Now suddenly, they suddenly come out to help people with funerals, which has to be curious. Even if it''s a funeral, it''s an earth shaking funeral in the entire military region. "Say it Shen Jianguo couldn''t help but accentuate his tone, showing a trace of impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. "Yes The confidential secretary made a military salute, "according to my investigation, commander Xu is a funeral for a woman named Sheng Ning." "What do you say?" Shen Jianguo fiercely stood up, a few steps rushed to the confidential secretary in front of him, a grasp of his clothes collar. His leg had been injured and he was not able to move. The sudden movement had made him sweat down his forehead, and his legs were almost unconscious. "You say it again? Who is the funeral for? " Shen Jianguo''s voice was oppressed with pain, and the whole person was convulsed with pain because of the unacceptable news. Confidential secretary panic said: "is Shengning, that has been in prison Sheng Ning. Don''t be excited, sir. I''ll call the doctor for you now. " Their division was the hometown of the 39th division. There was also the most famous warwolf special corps, which had the most advantage in investigating information. Only they can find information that others can''t find. Originally, the confidential secretary was just a little suspicious, but now I''m totally sure of the teacher''s appearance. "Help me with my car, now." "Do you really want to go, sir?" "At once!" "Yes The confidential secretary did not dare to hesitate, and was about to go out. As soon as the door opened, Qin cuifen was standing outside the door ready to knock. "What''s the matter? Flustered? " Qin cuifen''s carefully maintained face has no traces of years, and her skin is better than when she was young. She had been fighting with the country girl for many years, so she was so proud of her life. With Su''s protection and Shen Jianguo''s pet, she lived a free life. "Hello, ma''am!" "Well!" Qin cuifen''s precious nod, "what about your teacher? Is it in the office? " "Go back, madam. The teacher is going out." "Good!" Qin cuifen sent her secretary and walked in. Shen Jianguo''s office is very large. When Qin cuifen walks in, Shen Jianguo is sitting on a black single sofa, holding his head in his hands. His whole body exudes a sense of decadence and pain. "What''s the matter, Jianguo?" Qin cuifen panicked past inspection, but Shen Jianguo waved away. "I''m fine!" He got up, and the gold medal on his military uniform just grazed Qin cuifen''s arm, leaving a sharp red mark on it. She cried out in pain. Originally, she thought Jianguo would like to look after her with such heartache. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianguo turned around and went out. Looking at the figure of his mobility inconvenience, Qin cuifen suddenly had no reason to panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Qin cuifen has an assistant who has been with her for many years. She is smart, attentive and loyal to her. After Shen Jianguo left, she called her assistant. "Hello, ma''am. I''m going forward to arrange for your next performance." With the growth of status and time, Qin cuifen has not performed in person for a long time. The longest thing she does is to lead the students, participate in the management of progress, and make judges for some important competitions. "Help me to find out what the teacher is doing recently. The more clear the better." "Ah?" The assistant was shocked. "Madam The national security bureau is responsible for the division commander''s whereabouts. If we investigate, we will cause trouble. " "Nothing! Check it for me. If you can''t find it, please hire a private detective. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. " "Good!" Money can make ghosts move the mill. Even teachers have private detectives who are willing to take risks for money. "Madam, your mother just asked me when you will go back to dinner?" Referring to Su Yun, Qin cuifen showed a really happy smile, "you tell mom, I''ll go back tonight." "OK." Meng Ping and Shen Jianguo are slow. When they arrive, the hall is empty. "Why? What''s the meaning of living hell? " Meng Ping looked at the empty hall and felt very upset. He personally came forward, which was a great face. "Hello, second master Meng. Half an hour ago, commander Xu personally sent him to Babaoshan National Cemetery." The director of the funeral parlor replied in horror. He has been working here for more than 20 years, or "in such a hurry?" Meng Ping''s intuition is that Xu Qigang is hiding something. "Isn''t it supposed to be buried tomorrow morning? wait? Did you say that commander Xu arranged for Babaoshan national cemetery "Yes." In fact, the curator is also very surprised that those who can enter Babaoshan are those who have made contributions in their lifetime or among their close relatives. This person must be very important to Xu Junchang. "Interesting!" Meng Ping showed a trace of fun smile, turned to go out, just met Shen Jianguo came in. "Why are you here?" Meng Ping''s mouth poison, see Shen Jianguo''s legs pulling lips cool way: "legs are not convenient, don''t come, Xu Qigang will also care about this with you?" Shen Jianguo has no expression, and his eyes are gloomy and frightening. When Meng Ping finished, he found that he was not normal. He frowned and explained, "people have been sent up the mountain. I just want to go together?" "Well!" Shen Jianguo nods, and the two get on the bus and fly all the way to Babaoshan. On the way, Meng Ping asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What makes it look like a dead daughter-in-law? " The driver in front of you twitched after hearing the corners of his mouth. You dare to say that you are not afraid to go back to your stepmother to cut you off. Shen Jianguo held Meng Ping''s eye. There was sympathy and resentment in his eyes, which made Meng Ping feel cold. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t commander Xu tell you?" "What do you say?" "You''ll know what you get." Today, if it wasn''t time to rush, he would not bother to talk to Meng Ping. This is a scum. He''s a jerk. A thousand cuts are not enough to eliminate his hatred. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have lost his peace? How many years? For countless days and nights, he never had a good sleep. After looking for so many years, when Ning Ning got the news, it was her death. For Shen Jianguo, his sky has collapsed, and his suffering and waiting for so many years are meaningless. The driver in the front seat gave Meng Ping a worried look. Today, Mr. Shen is too strange. Fortunately, the car drove very fast. When they arrived, there were dozens of people standing in front of the tombstone to take off their hats in silence. Xu Qigang stood in the front, even with his head down, which gave him a calm momentum like Mount Tai. Meng Ping and the driver consciously stood at the end and joined the silent crowd. However, Shen Jianguo didn''t care about this. He pushed aside the people in front of him and knelt down to the tombstone with a single knee. Tomb of Sheng Ning. On the tombstone are the photos taken by her first performance in 1983. At that time, she was so beautiful that even the black-and-white photos could also show her master''s elegance. Everyone was stunned. Xu Qigang looked at the picture on the tombstone and closed his eyes painfully. "Second master, Mr. Shen is so strange!" Shen Jianguo is more than strange. It''s so strange. OK? Meng Ping searched his mind. He couldn''t think of anyone who could make Shen Jianguo so out of control, unless it was Unless it''s Sheng Ning He''s been looking for. Meng Ping''s face suddenly changed. He pushed the man in front of him and strode to the tombstone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 "What is this?" Meng Ping''s voice trembled violently, pointing to the photo on the tombstone, his eyes full of blood. He was staring at Xu Qigang like a ghost, which no one had ever seen. "My God! Second master "What''s wrong with the second master?" Originally by Shen Jianguo''s move stunned the public, this completely shocked the chin. They were very curious about the woman who died. They could let commander Xu preside over the funeral in person and asked for leave for several days. Now, the actions of Mr. Shen and Mr. Meng Er ye are more imaginative. "What is this? Answer me. " Meng Ping looks at the picture on the tombstone and describes the fierce ghost. Xu Qigang looked at him pitifully and said in a calm tone: "Shengning, Shengning just died." "Shengning just died, Shengning just died..." Meng Ping repeated this sentence over and over and murmured to himself for a long time. Suddenly he could not help but fall in the dark. Fortunately, Xu Qigang had a quick eye and a quick hand. "Take your second uncle to the hospital." The special assistant''s hands were shaking. "Commander Xu, are we all right?" Xu Qigang''s lips curled up a cold radian and said lightly, "it''s just that the blow is too big to accept for a while." "Er..." The special assistant held Meng Ping in a daze. The strong second master of their family will not be able to withstand the attack? Who will believe it? At this time, Meng Ping has calmed down. He just suddenly thought about the shackles that have plagued him for many years. He can''t stand the blow for a while, so he can''t get out of control. He pushed aside the assistant and squatted down gently against the tombstone. Meng Ping and Shen Jianguo were kneeling and squatting, blocking all people''s sight. Xu Qigang rubbed his eyebrows impatiently and said to others, "it''s over!" "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Although it is rare to see today''s scene for a hundred years, no one has the courage to see Mr. Shen and Mr. Meng''s good play. Meng Er ye, in particular, is a cruel man. Last year, he heard that he found out the cause of his brother''s death and cut Shen Yu to pieces. Since then, no one knows Meng Er Ye''s fierce name. If you stamp your feet at will, you will have to shake it. It''s just a rumor that no one has ever seen. All kinds of versions have been circulated in the circle. The vivid description of everyone can''t bear your disbelief! When the crowd dispersed, Xu Qigang also lifted his feet and left. Meng Ping suddenly stood up from the ground and yelled, "Xu Qigang, stop for me." Xu Qigang frowns in displeasure, and the guard nearby directly takes out the gun from his body and aims at Meng Ping. "Put down the gun." "Commander, I have reason to suspect that he is dangerous." "I told you to put down the gun." Xu Qigang accentuated the tone, the guard simply returned the pistol not far away. "What''s the matter "Why did Ning Ning die? I''ve been looking for her for so many years. Why are you here? " Meng Ping''s question let the silent Shen Jianguo also stand up, and surprised to see Meng Ping. Xu Qigang looked at the two people''s stupidity, and the irony in his eyes was also closed. If he hadn''t investigated in person, he would have been kept in the dark. He even thought, at the beginning, if he was a little stronger and more cheeky, he would even rob her by any means. No matter who she loves, as long as she is by her side, will tragedy not happen? Is not so many people''s grievances, the pain will not happen? Xu Qigang shook his head fiercely. Some things passed away, and we couldn''t think about it. Once you can''t let go "Say it." Meng Ping asked impatiently. Fortunately, the man in front of him was Xu Qigang. He couldn''t beat him. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have broken up. "Ask your wife what the reason is." Xu Qigang''s hand from Meng Ping pointed to Shen Jianguo, "and your wife, your mother-in-law." Then he moved back to Meng Ping from Shen Jianguo, "and your cheap uncle." Shen Jianguo staggered back a step, almost hit the tombstone, he looked at the tombstone on the girl''s brilliant smile, there is a trace of crazy in the turbulent rolling. Meng Ping''s brain turns too fast. After listening to these, what else can''t understand. He turned his head and knelt down in front of the tombstone with a thump, and attached himself to the tombstone and printed a kiss. And then I got up and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 When the crowd dispersed, Xu Qigang stood alone for a long time. Looking at the smiling girl on the tombstone, her eyes seem to penetrate the long river of time and space, and see a picture that I have never seen before. She laughs and leans, and She nestles in his arms There are countless pictures, each of which is her. "Xiao Ning." He murmured to himself, and then he woke up. Xu Qigang looked around in doubt. There were still green mountains and sad tombs It turned out that everything before was just his illusion. But why is it so familiar? He depressed his heart, where the rapid beat let him feel flustered. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning..." He silently read this strange but familiar name, the voice is low, touching to the bone. For the first time, I felt that this address was particularly suitable for her. "It''s a pity that you can''t hear it. It''s a pity that you never like it." Finally, he solemnly saluted the army, turned and stepped on a steady step down the mountain step by step. The guard followed him silently. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was shocked. Why he didn''t get married for years. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qigang looked back with nostalgia, then got on the bus and left. *******Br > , he sat down the mountain with his hands in his arms. It''s angry. It happens when you can''t control your emotions. "Second master, shall I take you to the hospital first?" The special assistant asked with concern. The second master is not young. Although he has been well maintained for so many years, he has not left any trace of his life. But heart problems still need attention. The special assistant was afraid of something wrong with the second master''s health. "No, old house." "Yes After the command, Meng Ping took out his mobile phone and dialed out a familiar number. "Hello, second master. What can I do for you?" There was a man''s low voice. "Help me find someone." Meng Ping pressed on the fury that was about to break out: "Cha Shengning, a female soldier of the former 39th division of the cultural engineering group. In any case, heaven and earth should check her out for me. I want to know what she has been doing over the years "The woman you abandoned?" Man''s voice on the phone with a trace of ridicule. Meng Ping suddenly got angry and kicked on the seat in front of him, "tell me clearly, what is the woman I abandoned? What is the woman I abandoned? If you dare say one more word, I will kill you. " "Second master..." The man sighed helplessly, "second master, this is known all over the world, why don''t you know? You have lost the baby in her belly Men are also brave thieves. They are not afraid to die even though they are threatened by Meng Ping. Moreover, they are even more serious and say: "you have no children for so many years. It is estimated that this is retribution." Meng Ping covered his heart, which was already uncomfortable, and fell on his seat in pain. The special assistant driving in front suddenly stopped the car in fear. In the middle of the downtown road, the driver behind was caught off guard and hit the rear end. A look at the license plate number, and expensive frightening signs almost fainted. "Second master, are you ok?" The special assistant is in charge of that. The car just broke the bumper. He anxiously unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it over, "second master, I''ll take you to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 "No!" Meng Ping took the mineral water and poured a few mouthfuls, then gritted his teeth and picked up the mobile phone from the corner. When Meng Shihua Li''s time is over, he knows that he is cynical? Isn''t the sun coming out from the west? "Second master, what are you doing here?" The man said in disbelief, with a trace of worry in his voice. "You say my child, my child?" "Well!" This man did not dare to continue to talk cheap, honestly told all he knew, "when Sheng Ning stabbed you, there was a child in his stomach." "Well The child has Have you been born? " Meng Ping''s whole body was shaking with excitement. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know about having children! Sheng Ning that woman, always high-profile and can not hide words, if pregnant how can not publicize the whole world know? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "How could it be!" The man said: "the child flow, if really born, Meng''s consortium hundred billion assets are afraid of no successor?" The second master has been in his 40s and has not had a child. This has become a pain in the heart of Meng''s consortium. "I see." Meng Ping slowly closed his eyes and gradually suppressed his anger. "Second master, I have complete information here. Commander Xu told me that if you want to ask, I will send it to you directly." This is why men will be in Meng Ping call, the first time can grasp the reason so clear. In fact, it belongs to the top secret. Ordinary people want to check is absolutely not poor, even if he does not have this ability. This time, it was commander Xu who used his own authority. "Good!" Hang up the phone, Meng Ping took out his apple computer to open, the other party''s mail has come out. He was eager to open, but looked at the above said, every paragraph, every sentence, every word, every word is so strange. It was a bolt from the blue. "To the courtyard of the provincial Party committee." "Ah? Not old house? " Asked the special secretary in surprise. "Well! Now go to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. " "Good!" Meng Ping has the right to go to places like the provincial Party committee compound. At this time, the location of their car is very close to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. When they arrive, the security guard at the door can see Meng Ping''s familiar license plate number and feel at ease. When the car stopped in front of the office building of the provincial senior officials, the meeting of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee was just over. Many senior officials of the provincial Party committee came out to greet Meng pinglai one after another. As the most successful businessman in this city and even in Asia, Meng Ping''s relationship with the government is of course very familiar. Meng Ping all nodded. After entering the room, he just saw Secretary General sun of suhai talking to people. "Secretary sun, what about suhai?" Meng Ping asked without being angry. He called out the familiar address directly, regardless of whether it was appropriate to call the provincial high-level official''s name directly. "In the office, talk to senior officials." As soon as Meng Ping heard that he was in the office, he rushed over. "Second master, you are impulsive." Secretary sun asked Meng Ping''s special assistant strangely, "what''s the matter with you today?" "Something''s going on." The special assistant said a brief and comprehensive sentence, and then stood at the door with eyes, nose and heart. Meng Ping kicks open the heavy wooden door of suhai''s office, and the two people who are talking inside are surprised. Su Hai frowned unhappily, "Meng Ping, what kind of madness are you smoking?" "Tell me something." A look at his expression, Su Hai nods with Ji Gaoguan. After waiting for someone to go out, he asks: "what do you want to say?" Meng Ping grabs Su Hai''s collar and asks in a short breath: "are you doing Sheng Ning''s thing?" "Yes! I put her case on top secret. How would you know? As far as I know, you don''t have access to it. " Su Hai calmly waved Meng Ping''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 "Suhai." Meng Ping''s eyes were red and he roared angrily, "you You... " His expression slowly twisted and his hands clenched into fists. If suhai is not his cheap uncle, if suhai is not a provincial high-ranking official, he must kill him now. Su Hai took Meng Ping''s appearance to the bottom of his eyes, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "how? Are you in love? " "You shouldn''t have done that." Meng Ping pressed down the hatred in his heart and the magma like anger, and said word by word: "from now on, you are my enemy." "As for it?" Su Hai said lightly: "how many years have passed? If you don''t say it, I''ll forget. Besides, it was you who abandoned her that year. Could you blame me? " "I..." Meng Ping seems to have suffered a huge blow, the body can not help but step back. "I I... " He didn''t think of it. He didn''t think of it at all. So many years no one knows that he has been secretly looking for Sheng Ning. Because of the love of face, because of the so-called dignity, he is embarrassed to look for people in a big way, and he has always been looking for people in private. He''s been looking for it for so many years, so long I didn''t expect to be in prison. I didn''t expect that the information was listed as top secret, so he couldn''t find it. In those days, he was a wild and unruly playboy. After catching up with Shengning, I was soon tired of it. I thought she was stupid, she was stupid, and she was unreasonable. He always regarded Sheng Ning as one of his many women. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was natural that there were other women. But he counted thousands of calculations, how could not calculate to Sheng Ning, unexpectedly because he had other women, stabbed him. It made him so angry that he wanted to kill her. Later, when she was discharged from hospital, she was gone. Everyone said that she had gone with money. Meng Ping has been looking for that time, want to find her out, teach a lesson, severely torture. Later, it became obsessive. Over time, she would always appear in his mind, still 20-year-old appearance. After so many years, it has never faded. He is old, and her smile in his heart is fresh and beautiful. When the company''s elder had to come to him to discuss the succession, he realized that he liked Shengning. For years, if not, why don''t you like it? Because he had promised her when he pursued her. To give her a baby. In his own do not know the circumstances, this commitment has long been engraved in the bottom of his heart, he forgot, but the heart still remember. It''s not that he can''t give birth, and he doesn''t want to, just because the woman who gave birth to the child is not Sheng Ning. "All right, go back! I''m very busy. " Su Hai turned over the document in front of her, frowning slightly. Meng Pingmeng smashed his fist on the desk, gnashing his teeth and said: "you have hurt Shengning all my life, and I will never give up this account. All of you will wait for me. You, Su Yun, Qin cuifen and Hai Lan will not let go of any of them. " Su Hai can''t help but be moved. Meng Ping, the devil of the world, has been able to speak and do since childhood. The energy he has now is not what it used to be, and we have to pay attention to it. "Meng Ping, are you crazy?" Su Hai''s angry rebuke. "I''m crazy, I didn''t see her last face, I didn''t see the last one. Can I not be crazy? What right do you have over me? Who gives you rights? " "It''s for your own good. The woman wanted to kill you." "I die in her hands, I will." "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneered, "you didn''t say that at that time. You said you wanted to kill her yourself. We locked her up to avoid you making mistakes." Su Hai''s words for Meng Ping, is the most embarrassing, the most regret of the past. Let him grieve, let him hate to hurt himself and vent his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 "I was a jerk, all right?" Meng Ping said in disgust. "You were, and still are, a jerk." Su Hai lit a cigarette for himself and smoked it slowly. Looking at cheap nephew''s angry appearance, estimated this time is really annoyed. It''s said that Meng Ping has no children up to now! I didn''t think of the reason why he refused to have children before. I didn''t expect that the crux was here. If Meng Ping had known that he would regret it, he would have turned a blind eye to Shengning. However, the person has died, Sheng Ning was just a little country girl at the beginning, no one will put her life and death in mind. For Su Hai, it''s nothing. Even if Meng Ping came to him now, he would not look at him. "Suhai, you wait." Meng Ping put down his cruel words and was about to leave, but Su Hai stopped. "Wait, I''m not finished." "What? You want to defend yourself? " Meng Ping goulip sneer, "I may not be able to move you now, but I can move other people first, such as your sister, your niece." "You are not timid." Su Hai put the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray and put it out. "Meng Ping, you regret it now. You feel miserable in your heart, so you can naturally put all the mistakes on others?" Meng Ping could hardly stand. "Many of us can''t get rid of Sheng Ning''s affairs, but the final problem lies in you. If you don''t care, who can hurt her? She''s in charge? " "Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking..." Meng Ping covered his temple and roared hysterically, "if you didn''t unite to keep me in the dark, how could I have not found it for so many years?" After hearing this, Su Hai nodded with approval. "Well! You have a point. " "By the way, I think you can talk to Miss Feng Xintong, who also participated in that year." "She?" Su Hai''s words let Meng pingru be struck by lightning. How could he expect to have something to do with Feng Xintong. "Why did she deal with Sheng Ning Su Hai touched his chin, pondered for a while and then slowly said: "about, she had already seen through your heart. After all, you were crazy when you were in love, and it''s normal for you to fight against your enemies. " At that time, Su Hai didn''t make a move in the middle of the plot. A few women can do a good job. What he does is the last link, which classifies the incident as a top secret file. "Damn it." "Meng Ping, you play with women all your life, but in the end you are fooled by women." Su Hai laughs gloating. "It''s better than being single all your life." Su Hai, an old fox, hardly changed his face, "get out of here!" What if he never married all his life? Who dares to say a word? ****** military compound now is a material society, which is no less than in the past. Su Yun has already retired. As the wife of the army commander, she has many privileges. In addition to the power of her mother''s family, she has already become the most influential voice in this circle. When she is free, Su Yun will hold a lot of parties, private and charitable. In any case, it is a set that the wives of the upper class in foreign countries like to play with, and she also likes to imitate. Before Saturday and Sunday, Xiangshan residence next to the military area command compound was her main destination. Today is no exception, friends in the circle and some younger generation have a good relationship with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 "Mom, why hasn''t Hai Lan arrived yet?" Qin cuifen, holding a cocktail cup in her hand, said impatiently, "she used to be very diligent." "I don''t know!" Although Su Yun is old, she looks good after maintenance. "She''s not coming. Who''s going to donate to the charity dinner?" Qin cuifen is a miser. She has a lot of money in her hand, and she has made a lot of money from the Su family. But every time there was a donation, she would not give up to get it from Hai Lan. Meng Ping is so rich that Hailan is right to donate more. If you do too much evil, you can donate some money to buy peace of mind. "I''ll do it. I''ll help you with your share." Su Yun is a little upset in her heart. She just called Meng Ping, but no one answered her. She hesitated for a long time without saying why. Now Hai Lan hasn''t come, and I always think something bad will happen. "Mom, you are so kind to me." Qin cuifen put down her glass and sat down in front of Su Yun, "Mom, I will be filial to you all my life." "Mm-hmm!" Su Yun put her worries aside, patted Qin cuifen''s hand and said, "it''s enough for you to have this heart. In the future, those who should donate will donate, and no one cares about the money." This daughter is good at everything, but she is too small. It is estimated that he grew up in a small village. He has suffered too much and now he looks like a miser. She has money in her hands, but she never pays for parties or charity dinners. Last month, I went to Paris for a tour. I didn''t have any money during the whole trip. She and Hai Lan took all the money. The Su family did not say that they were a rich family, but they never lacked money. In fact, they did not care about money. But cuifen is so mean that it''s hard to understand. "Mom, you also know that I suffered so much when I was in the countryside..." Qin cuifen said and began to cry pitifully. "Well, don''t be sad. I''m sorry. I have made a will, and I will give you all my assets. " "Really?" Qin cuifen was so excited that there were still some tears in her eyes. "Thank you." "By the way, call Hai Lan and wait for her." Hai Lan''s daughter-in-law is her choice. She doesn''t like Sheng Ning or Feng Xintong. One is too seductive to be on the stage, and the other is too strong with too much heart. She grew up looking at Hai Lan since she was a child. "Good!" Qin cuifen took out her mobile phone to call Hai Lan, but it rang for a long time and no one answered. Do not give up and call in the past, or no one answered, change to the home phone, just connected was hung up. "No way!" Qin cuifen''s face changed greatly, and her hands began to shake when she thought of what she had investigated from Shen Jianguo. "What''s the matter?" "Mom, something must have happened to Hailan." "What can happen to her?" "Yes It''s Meng Ping No, it''s Sheng Ning... " Qin cuifen said, her eyes burst out a vicious light, "you say how this woman is always haunted? Do you want to make us feel better when we''re dead. " "Is Sheng Ning released? After so many years, even if it is released, it will not become a climate. " Su Yun didn''t put Sheng Ning in the eye at all. "After staying in prison for so many years, has it been a long time since people and ghosts are not ghosts?" "She died. The funeral was organized by commander Xu himself and buried in Babao mountain." "What?" Su Yun severely slapped on the tea table and said angrily, "what qualifications does she have?" A cheap whore. Why should she be buried in Babao mountain? Is Xu Qigang crazy? " "Who knows, Meng Ping must have known. It is estimated that everything we do will be leaked." "If you leak it, I''m also for Meng pinghao." "Mom, I support you." A glimmer of pride flashed through Qin cuifen''s eyes. She still has foresight. At the beginning, she made all the bad ideas, but the actual operation was su Yun and Hai Lan. Hum, hum Even if Meng Ping investigates, it has nothing to do with her. However, Jianguo''s attitude made her feel bad. "Mom, I didn''t expect my husband to..." Qin cuifen wrongly sniffed, "I didn''t expect that Jianguo didn''t forget that whore for so many years." "Damn it." Su Yun was very angry. After the party, Qin cuifen walked out of the club and stood in front of the bus but didn''t get on the bus. She was always thinking about the things that just called Hai Lan but no one answered. No way! She had to find out if there was something wrong with Hai Lan. If something really happened, she would have planned earlier. Qin cuifen doesn''t give up and takes out her mobile phone to call Hai Lan again. **** in the magnificent hall of Mengjia villa, mobile phones and telephones keep ringing all the time. Wearing a brand-new sea blue, you kneel on the ground and look at the phone, but you don''t have the courage to answer it. Standing opposite her was Meng Ping, who was like a devil. Her eyes looked like a dead man. "Answer the phone! Why not Meng Ping sat down on the sofa, lit a cigar for himself and smoked it gracefully. Hai Lan shrunk for a moment, looking at him in fear, but he didn''t dare to."I''ll put you on the phone." Meng Ping suddenly gets angry and kicks Hai Lan down. This foot is just kicking in the stomach, the pain of Hai Lan''s whole body twitches. "You You beat me. " Hai Lan looks at Meng Ping in disbelief. Although the two have been married for so many years, they have no feelings, and they have been separated, playing their own. But Meng Ping at least in front of outsiders is to give her face, money as she likes, also never beat her scolded her. She thought that even if there was no love between them, there was at least some kinship. "I hit you?" Meng Ping shakes off the ashes of his cigarette, and brings up a cold sneer. Under his smile, Hai Lan did not dare to say anything. After so many years of husband and wife, she knows what kind of person Meng Ping is. Can he kill his wife? Of course, it turns out. This discovery made her feel sad. She thought Sheng Ning, who had taken away the thorn in her eye, could rest assured. As a result, she was complacent. The annoying phone is still ringing, Meng Ping''s sight swept, Hai Lan''s whole body trembled, and he hurriedly took the mobile phone to answer. As soon as the phone was connected, Qin cuifen''s voice was heard, "Hai Lan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you answer the phone now? " "I I''m fine. " Hai Lan wanted to say something, but in Meng Ping''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say, "what''s wrong with me like you?" Meng Ping reached out and pressed the phone, hands-free and recorded. Hai Lan looks at him in horror. Her whole body is shaking, and her fear gradually spreads. After so many years of marriage, she can only see Meng Ping''s strength. She swore that if she said one wrong word, her neck would be broken. Obviously, Qin cuifen at the other end of the phone had not found any clue, and continued to complain: "why don''t you come to the party today? We have something to tell you. " "Let her say it," Meng Ping said silently Hai Lan was holding her cell phone, and her stomach was aching and puffing. "I didn''t go because of my stomachache today. You can say something on the phone." "Are you really OK?" "That''s fine." "Do you know about Sheng Ning? She''ll die when she dies. How can she hook up with commander Xu? It''s damned. " Qin cuifen lowered the volume, but turned on the hands-free mobile phone voice is still very loud, "on her kind of bitch, also deserve to be buried in Babaoshan, I really can''t see that Xu Qigang, who has been upright and selfless all his life, made an exception for her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Qin cuifen finished, only to find that the sea blue is a little wrong, the sound of breathing is too heavy. She frowned suspiciously, "you have a good rest! I''m going. " At this time, she has realized that "wait..." The familiar man''s voice came through the phone. Qin cuifen almost fell to the ground with her mobile phone in her hand. "Meng Ping?" "It''s me! You wait for me to find you. " With that, the phone was snapped off. Now Qin cuifen doesn''t go. She turns around and runs back quickly. She gasps to find Su Yun, which makes her frown unhappy. "Why are you running so fast? How old are you? Why are you still so indifferent to image? " Su Yun is not happy. She can''t make rude behavior in her capacity. "Mom, something happened to Hailan. Something happened to her." "Tell me more about it." "I just called Hai Lan, but there was Meng Ping''s voice inside. Meng Ping said that he would come to me. What should I do? What are we going to do? " At that time, she secretly hurt Sheng Ning. She was always afraid that the secret would be known, and the most frightening thing was to let Meng Ping know. "What shall we do now? Meng Ping already knows all about it. " Su Yun Qi patted the table, "I''m his mother, how does he want to do with me?" "Meng Ping is a madman. He can do anything." Qin cuifen is the most afraid of Meng Ping. Su Yun thought for a while, sighed and said, "you go back first and please Shen Jianguo. I''ll go to find Su Hai." "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll find my uncle. He must have a way." Qin cuifen finally calmed down. Su Hai was their backbone. Even if Meng Ping was crazy, he couldn''t do anything to them. "We can''t ignore Hai Lan." Su Yun sighed, then picked up the phone to call the sea Shuangjie. ****** in the villa of the Meng family, it has been very quiet since hanging up the phone. Meng Ping casually put out his cigar in the ashtray and said coldly, "go ahead! Just make it clear. " "What do you say?" Sea blue is still doing the final struggle, "I don''t know anything." "Tell me clearly what happened when you joined hands with Su Yun, Qin cuifen and suhai." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hai Lan endured the fear in her heart and bravely said. "No, do you?" Meng Ping got up and went around the wine cabinet. He took out a pistol from the drawer. The bullet penetrated the kneecap of Hai Lan. The sharp gunfire spread outside, and the assistant''s eyebrows jumped. I pray in my heart. Master Meng, you must be calm. There is Hai family behind Hai Lan. You can''t kill people even if you are angry again! "Ah..." The sad cry of sea blue came out. The assistant wanted to go in. Finally, he thought about the temper of master Meng and had to endure it. Meng Ping''s shot directly broke Hai Lan''s knee. If not treated immediately, Hai Lan would have to walk on one leg. "You You are so cruel that we will never let you go. " Meng Ping took a gun to Hai Lan and looked at her from a commanding position, "although don''t let me go." He now has the impulse to destroy everything, let alone the Qin family will not let him go. He is now in the Hai family, and none of the Su family will let go. Wait for Meng, Hai and Su to die together! "do you want to say? If we don''t, we''ll take our time. " He pointed his gun at the other knee of Hai Lan. ****** "Meng Ping, you madman You want to kill your wife for the sake of a poor junior. You''re going to be ruined. You''re going to be doomed. " "That''s just right. Let the three families be doomed!" Hai Lan is frightened by the madness in Meng Ping''s eyes. She doesn''t dare to hide any more. She tells her how to frame Sheng Ning. Meng Ping''s face is getting colder and colder, and his heart is throbbing with pain. He can hardly breathe. "It''s Sheng Ning who deserves it. She''s a bitch and a junior. What''s good about her? I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you still think of that little three, you Ah... " Hai Lan''s words have not finished, the other side of the knee was instantly broken by the bullet, issued a heart rending cry. The whole person can''t hold on any longer and just faints to the ground. When Meng Shen came into the yard, he picked up his suit and went out quickly. Haishuangjie grabbed Meng Ping''s collar and roared angrily, "what''s the matter with blue and blue?" "Let go." Meng Ping said coldly. "You son of a bitch, do you still have me in your eyes?" "Of course not." Meng Ping suddenly pulled out the gun and aimed at the eyebrows of the sea Shuangjie. All the people were quiet and looked at Meng Ping strangely. Everyone looks at Meng Ping like a madman.The special assistant almost glared his eyes down. Mr. Meng, how dare you. That''s your father-in-law! It''s the chief. You dare to draw a gun. You can''t live on. "Meng Ping, are you crazy? Put down the gun. " Haishen was also frightened. He was the only one in the world who dared to do such a thing. Meng Ping sneered, "you put my collar first, or I''ll shoot." Sea Shuangjie slowly loosen Meng Ping''s collar, eyes have humiliation, anger, more is disappointment and heartache. I knew that he should not have been soft hearted and married LAN LAN to such a person. Meng Ping put up his gun and said, "be ready." And leave with the special assistant. Although he didn''t say what to prepare, the meaning of the threat was very clear. Meng Ping has no children and hasn''t let Hai Lan give birth to a son and a half daughter for so many years. Maybe he has already prepared for today. When Hai Lan and Hai Shuangjie rush into the living room and see Hai Lan lying in the pool of blood, their blood is almost cold. "Blue blue, how are you?" "Abandoned." Haishen''s line of sight swept over his deformed knee, then picked up the man and rushed out, driving himself to the hospital. Let sea blue marry Meng Ping, he just does not agree, obviously Meng Ping has never liked sea blue. But the family agreed that his father never cared about these things, and he had no right to object. In today''s place, everything is to blame. Meng Ping is crazy. In less than half a day, the news spread to the three families, and even the retired Meng Xingzhi Hai Yun Bing was startled. However, everyone can''t find Meng Ping. His family, company, clubs, golf courses and so on are all missing. There was no record of him in and out of the country. However, no one can find him, but his industry has changed dramatically. Several of his group shares were sold overnight, accumulating cash of 30 billion yuan. "What on earth does he want to do with such a large sum of money?" Su Yun angrily patted the table, "even if the line of the phone he did not answer, this boy is really too ungrateful." Su Hai rubbed his chin and analyzed: "he wants to die with us." "Why What? " Su Yun was stunned and suddenly fell down on the sofa and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Hai had a moment of trance, "sister, do you regret it?" Su Yun suddenly turned her head, with serious red blood in her eyes, "regret what?" "Regret the calculation of Sheng Ning." Su Hai didn''t want to intervene at the beginning, but he was willing to help others because of his own sister''s face. However, no matter what he did in his life, he never regretted anything, but now for Shengning, he would feel regret for the first time when he was alone. This is not in line with his code of conduct. I remember that Sheng Ning was a little girl at the beginning. Although her character was not pleasant, she could only be said to be ignorant. So a fresh life, finally withered under their calculation, old and sick. He regretted it. Such a person, even if it is another 100 years of practice, is not worth his Su Hai personally to deal with. This is not a fair game. My rank is too much higher than her "Why do I regret it? I won''t regret it. " Su Yun disdains sneer, "that bitch, she wants to fight with my daughter, should have this kind of end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 Su Hai helplessly helps the forehead, is he thought much, elder sister has changed so many years, only the domineering Princess temper has not changed. Even Meng Xingzhi was quite critical of her. If it hadn''t been for her husband and wife''s feelings in Su''s family for so many years, she might have been divorced. "Hum!" Su Yun snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Sheng Ning, that bitch who even died, doesn''t forget to be a demon. What is the qualification of a dirty person like her to be buried in Babaoshan national cemetery?" Su Hai looks up in surprise. He can already guess what Su Yun says next. This sister has never grown up, or as naive as when she was young. "Xiaohai, you ask someone to remove Sheng Ning''s ashes from Babaoshan cemetery. Where can she be buried? I don''t want to stay with her after I die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su''s eyes gradually cooled than before. He Su Hai is in no rhythm, but will not rush to kill. "Su Yun." He looked at Su Yun seriously, and even his sister didn''t shout. He looked at her with serious and strange eyes and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who you are? Meng Ping is crazy. Are you crazy? " "What''s wrong with me?" Su Yun was not happy when her brother said so, "am I wrong? What qualifications does Sheng Ning have to be buried in Babao mountain? Has she made any contribution or has she made any outstanding contribution? " "And you?" Su Hai coldly throws down this sentence, gets up to take own suit coat head also does not return to leave. "Stop for me." Su Yun exclaimed in exasperation. Su Hai stopped, half turned his head and said without expression: "when things come to this time, you can''t recognize the reality." "What is reality? What I say is reality, what is reality. " Su Yun raised her chin with pride, "just a dead man." "Your stepson is crazy. You can wait! Wait for all of us to bury Sheng Ning because of your stupidity. " Su Hai rubs her eyebrows anxiously and doesn''t want to talk to Su Yun any more. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Su Hai looked at her eyes with a little pity, and said in a hoarse and vicissitudes voice: "sister, men can do anything for the women they love. I can not marry all my life. Your ex husband can die on a snowy night. What can Meng Ping not do? " With that, he never looked back and left with great strides. Su Yun was stunned and didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Su Hai''s words sounded like a bell in her ears. Is this what Xiaohai would never marry? She Why has she never heard of it before? "You don''t know because you''ve never really cared about your brother, and you''ve always enjoyed the care of other people''s relationships." A voice rings in the back, Su Yun turns back and is Meng Xingzhi. After his retirement, Meng Xingzhi likes to live in the suburbs, and occasionally gets together with his old comrades in arms. There are few opportunities for the couple to meet. "Are you here?" Su Yun cheered up and asked Meng Xingzhi to sit down. "How are you? I heard from your guard the other day that you are not feeling well recently "It''s all the same." Meng Xingzhi has gray hair and looks older than his peers. This may be due to the pain of losing his son in middle age. But he has a good temperament. Even an old man, he is also a refined old man. "I''ve heard about Meng Ping." Meng Xingzhi comes to the point. Su Yun''s heart trembles, so many years, as long as Meng Xingzhi is angry, she is still a little afraid. "You know, too! I didn''t expect Meng Ping to be as ignorant as he was when he was young. " Su Yun sighed. Meng Xingzhi sneered, "is that right? But I think it''s more appropriate to give it to you. " After saying this, he suddenly stood up, and the momentum of the whole person changed. He was no longer as peaceful and elegant as he had just been. "I dare not even care about Meng Ping''s affairs. Who gave you the courage to calculate him?" "I did it for his good." "Are you really for his good?" Meng Xingzhi tried to suppress his anger and looked at Su Yun''s eyes without a trace of emotion. "The most regretful thing I''ve done in my life is to marry you. You haven''t lived a peaceful life since you entered the house. You think it''s not enough for Meng fan to die. Now even Meng Ping will be implicated by you. " Meng Xingzhi is really disappointed that he did not make up his mind to divorce. Over the years, many things Meng Ping has done are not in line with his ideas, but because of his understanding of his son, he never interferes arbitrarily. He has already died a son, and the rest, even if it is a God made earth to lose his face, he will not care. And although Meng Ping is not a serious person, he has never been disappointed in his work. This son is just as good. But it is because Su Yun destroyed Meng Ping''s happiness. At this age, he still has to endure the pain of cone heart. How can he be a father without pain? "Well, how can you say that to me? Do you know how much I paid for this family? In order to take care of my two children, I didn''t even have my own Su Yun is deeply disappointed and tearful.****** Su Hai returned to his office with a gloomy mood. As soon as he entered the courtyard of the provincial Party committee, he saw many people standing in front of his door. All of them are senior officials of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee. These people are usually in front of the door, chatting and waiting for a long time. They dare not have any dissatisfaction. Su Hai''s lips sparked a sneer. Years have added deep lines on his handsome face, but he is not old. On the contrary, he is more mature and elegant. With his tremendous power, many people will subconsciously bow their heads when they are far away. However, Su Yun is an exception. What has he done to Su Yun these years. Su Hai got out of the car, his secretary saw him show a surprise expression. "Secretary." "You''re back at last. I''m waiting for you." "All right, let''s have a meeting." Su Hai nodded with the crowd, took the lead to walk inside, and told the Secretary in a low voice, "arrange someone to find Meng Ping for me, and the earth shaking must be found for me." "Yes! The Secretary can rest assured that we can find him as long as he doesn''t leave the country. " Su Hai meaningful said: "that may not be, these years Meng Ping is not the same as that year." "We certainly know the ability of the second master." The secretary is not confident in himself, but confident in suhai. He was a secretary who followed him when he entered the provincial government. He took up the position of provincial senior official step by step, and is expected to enter the central committee next year. His ability is enough to make him unconditionally confident. "Hum!" Su Hai snorted coldly. He thought of something and said, "arrange someone to help me see what commander Xu is doing now." The whole incident was provoked by Xu Qigang. He knew this person very well. If he didn''t move, he would be cruel and merciless once he made a move. Meng Ping can''t move, but Xu Qigang can. "Yes The secretary left in a hurry. Su Hai entered the conference room of the Provincial Standing Committee. Today, there was an important meeting, which decided the promotion and transfer of more than ten municipal officials. Listening to the wrangle of the provincial Party committee, the meeting continued until dark. After all the others left, the Secretary quickly knocked on the door. "That''s the end of the story?" Su Hai self mockingly said: "is my ability big, or Meng Ping''s really embroidered pillow?" The secretary showed an embarrassed look and quickly explained, "no, the second master himself has not been able to find it, but the head of Meng has proposed to divorce the head of Su." The secretary is frightened to finish saying, look at Su Hai''s look a little bit, dare not be careless. He knew how good the secretary was to the chief su. His sister''s divorce at such an age was bound to make the Su family furious. "I see!" Meng Ping is a madman now. He wants to destroy the world and drag everyone to die. Meng Xingzhi is caught in the middle and is in a dilemma. There are not many choices for him. As a father and a father who loves his son, he will definitely give up Su Yun. Su Hai''s reaction made the Secretary dazzled. "Secretary, you?" "It''s her fault." Su Hai''s voice was a little more solemn and vicissitudes, "I gave her advice when I was young, and supported her before I grew up. Now I''m old, I''m tired." A sour secretary''s heart, the voice will bring nasal, "secretary, you have worked hard." He has been with the Secretary for so many years. Even secretary Liu has gone home with his grandson, but the secretary is still alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 He had heard of the deeds of many secretaries when they were young. He came from a military and political family and was a serious second-generation crown prince party. His talent is outstanding, beautiful, with his own efforts all the way to success. It''s incredible that such a person doesn''t have a woman, or even a little bit of gossip. When he was young, he didn''t feel anything. Now he is old, he can''t help but let people replace the secretary. But he really dare not say these words, and no one dares to say them. Su Hai was stunned for a moment. His deep and wise eyes were somewhat empty and looked at the unknown distance. I don''t know what he saw, even the wise and deep eyes took a trace of warmth. "Secretary." The Secretary whispered again. "What else? Say it "Commander Xu has returned to Liyang county." "Liyang county? It''s a familiar name. " "Yes, commander Xu, your niece and Sheng Ning is from here. " Su Hai suddenly stood up. The politician''s keenness told him that the matter was not over. There must be some secret in it. Xu Qigang has not returned to Liyang County for many years. It is absolutely not easy to go back according to his personality at this time. "Commander Xu, your niece and Sheng Ning is all from here. "This sentence is like an alarm bell, and it knocks hard on his heart. His voice almost makes him stand unsteadily. The secretary was startled. "Secretary, I''ll call the doctor." "No Su Hai raised his hand to stop, "I''ll book you the nearest ticket. I''ll go to Liyang West." He has to go there, in person. When Su cuifen was busy, she didn''t expect to go back to work. My niece has been in a good relationship for years. He wanted to check it himself, but out of trust in the nature of mother and daughter, he finally gave up the idea. No one is more persuasive than Su Yun''s own daughter. So what does Xu Qigang mean now? If If Su Hai''s face was so white that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. His knuckles on the table were clear, because he was too hard, his knuckles had turned blue. ***** after so many years of development, Shixi Township in Liyang county has lost its original appearance, and every family has built small buildings. Most of the villages are old people and children, and almost all the young people go to the first tier cities to work. There is a well-known school in the outskirts of the county, with complete teaching facilities and beautiful buildings. Pink buildings stand one by one, and five-star red flags flutter in the wind. An off-road vehicle with a red letter beginning quickly crossed the asphalt road in front of the school. The confidential secretary sitting in the passenger car looked at the school and said, "chief, this school was built by Secretary Su personally." "Because of Qin cuifen?" The confidential secretary gave a sarcastic smile, "yes Xu Qigang couldn''t smile. His cold face was like ice without a trace of temperature, and his eyebrows were tired. He closed his eyes and lost the thought of speaking. The car is not far from the county town to Shixi township. Now the road is well built. Within an hour, the car stops in front of the dilapidated house. The house in front of me is still the old-fashioned thatched cottage in the past. After years of wind and sun and no owner living, the house has collapsed. Only a little earth wall and wooden beams were still collapsing to the ground, in sharp contrast to the incompatible buildings in the village. Xu Qigang got out of the car and told the driver and confidential secretary not to get off the bus but to go in person. "Yes, chief." ********** today, Xu Qigang doesn''t wear military uniform, just black casual clothes. He is still as tall as he was when he was young. Simple clothes still look good on him. He walked slowly around the collapsed house and then looked at the very beautiful villa at the east end of the village. The light blue tiles are shining in the sun, and the villa is planted with precious flowers and plants, which is not as good as the image of this village. It was Qin cuifen''s home, where Qin Youde, Qin''s father, lived. Xu Qigang frowned, in the heart regret, guilt, self blame, all the negative emotions suddenly came up, let him hard to tightly close his lips, in front of bursts of vertigo. Tall body standing in the dilapidated land, in front of her eyes as if she had sneaked into her home for the first time. Sheng Laosan is honest and honest, just like Shen Luhua, Sheng''an, Sheng''an and Shengning. He sighed a little. The people in those days were no longer there. What they owed them all should be paid back. He turned and walked towards the villa at the east end of the village. When he knocked on the door, the maid saw him with a look of fear in his eyes. "Who are you, please? Who are you looking for? " "Xu Qigang." As the most successful person out of Liyang County, his name is unknown to all Liyang county.Sure enough, the maid opened the door with a bright eye. "I''m looking for Mr. Qin Youde." The maid wrinkled her face in embarrassment. Sir, there are guests here! However, it seems that it is not good for him to wait because he has come in person. "Come with me, then." Thank you "You''re welcome." When commander Xu was such a big official, he seemed to have no airs at all! There are more than ten maids in the mahjong room who can boast about their age. Xu Qigang walked by quickly and came to the reception room. His eyes calmly glanced at the four bodyguards in black standing in front of the door. The bodyguard helped him open the door. When he went in, he was stunned to see Su Hai, who was already sitting inside drinking tea. Then he showed his first smile since entering the village. It''s better for the Su family to be present. It was the last thing he could do for her. Justice and truth years late. "Hello, Secretary su." Xu Qigang first said, "I haven''t congratulated Secretary Su on his promotion to the Central Committee." Su Hai''s official fortune is prosperous, and he has made great achievements. Over the years, he is not the most dazzling one, but the deepest and the highest achievement. "Commander Xu, sit down! We are all from the northern military region. You''re welcome, old comrades in arms. " Su Hai did not get up, holding a white porcelain cup of tea hand seems to be as stable as Mount Tai, the actual cup of hot tea has been shaking out. Thank you Xu Qigang sat down next door to him. The gray haired old man was almost out of shape. He looked at the two people in front of him. Just now, Su Hai''s pressure on him has made him unable to bear it. Now there is another Xu Qigang. The old man knows that he has concealed the truth for so many years and has to tell it. "So you know it all?" Su Hai asked. "I don''t know! I just think of my father''s words, and I have doubts in my heart, so I specially come to verify it. " "I see." Su Hai can no longer hold the tea cup in his hand, and slowly put it down. "No more than Secretary Su, there is no clue, only with the doubt in the heart can be bold verification, careful verification." They both came from the northern military region, but Su Hai''s insight was much better than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 He came here at a crucial time when he was about to be transferred to the Central Committee. No one can stop his determination. Thinking of this, Xu Qigang''s cold face reveals a trace of irony. Su Hai and Meng Ping are really similar. Birds of a feather flock together. "Ha ha..." Su Hai sneers and smiles. He turned his eyes and put it on Qin Youde! My patience is limited. You can''t hide the fact that commander Xu is here. " Xu Qigang also looked at Qin Youde. He didn''t want to say a word to each other. He was so angry that he wanted to raze the whole Qin family to the ground. "I said, I said..." Qin Youde has lost his speech. It is hard to imagine that he is an old man with power and money. His thin and dry eyes are also a little timid. I don''t know. I think it''s a farmer who has been tortured by life. In fact, Qin Youde has been tortured for so many years. From Qin cuifen was recognized by the Su family at that time, to the tragic death of the Sheng Laosan family, he lived in torment all the time. He is ashamed of his elder brother. He is in vain. Qin Youde''s eyes suddenly burst out a light that does not belong to his age. He anxiously looks at Su Hai and kneels on the ground. It''s incredible for such an old man to kneel down to Su Hai. However, Su Hai did not help him up, he controlled himself not to stretch out a foot to kick the other side to death. He controlled himself not to be too rude in front of outsiders, he controlled himself not to show his most vulnerable and painful side. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s my fault. It''s my greed. " The old man said in a hoarse voice and tears, "Triffin is my child, Triffin is my own daughter." Su Hai can''t control the computer any more. He kicks out the old man, who is kicked out and bumps into the chair leg one meter away. His face is pale and dead. Xu Qigang frowned, but did not move. This is what they owe to the Su family. He would do the same, let alone suhai. He is now looking forward to Su Hai''s revenge, which is bound to be even more terrifying by Meng Ping. What will happen to a man of great power and hatred? ************ since he came back from Liyang County, Su Hai locked himself up in his house in the compound of the military area command for two days. Finally, Su Huaian got the news and knocked on the door. "What''s wrong with uncle?" Asked Su Huai''an. Mr. Sun shook his head. How dare he say it! If he had the courage, he would not dare. "Why don''t you all talk?" Su Huai''an feels strange, frowning and taking out his mobile phone to call Qin cuifen, "Hello! I''m Su Huai''an. " When the phone was connected, his voice was a little cold. Over the years, he never liked this cousin, or even looked down upon it. That is to say, the little uncle and aunt are fond of Qin cuifen, but he always feels that he can''t get close to Qin cuifen. So he seldom talked to Qin cuifen and had little contact with him. "The little uncle doesn''t seem very happy. Come with your aunt." Su Huaian said and hung up the phone directly. If the little uncle didn''t love Qin cuifen very much, he would be too lazy to find her! Sun looked at Su Huai''an and called Qin cuifen, his legs and stomach trembled. I thought that if Qin cuifen didn''t come, would she still have life to go back? Surely not? The phone just hung up, the closed door suddenly opened, revealing Su Hai''s calm face. "Little uncle, are you ok? How can you shut yourself up in your room Su Hai looked through the crack of the door and saw a huge oil painting hanging in his room. "Why? This oil painting is so familiar! " He took an active step forward and pushed all the doors open. There is a chair in front of the oil painting. It can be seen that Su Hai has been sitting on this chair for the past two days, facing the oil painting. "This is your grandmother." "I know! I heard my grandfather say it when I was a child Su Huaian shook his head, "but I feel like I''ve seen it there." Su Hai drew up a satirical smile. He was always in a good mood and his eyes were gray. He seemed to grow old overnight, with a lot of white hair on his temples. He was no longer the gentle, cunning man. Seeing this, Su Huai''an was more worried. He wanted to call his father. The little uncle must have met something that couldn''t be done. How could he be hit like this? Even if my grandfather died, didn''t my uncle feel so sad? Su Hai asks Su Huai to come in and out, and signals sun to prepare tea. "Is this painting familiar to you?" Su Haixing asked unintentionally. "Well!" Su Huaian stares at the oil painting and tries to find it in his mind. Finally, he finds a little familiar feeling in his memory. "It seems that I know a person who looks like the one above. The main thing is that he doesn''t look like the one above, but his temperament is not." His words just said, Su Hai lost a photo. It''s still the old photo many years ago. It''s black and white. The girl on it has two braids and a bright smile. Su Huai''an eyes with doubt, followed by Su Hai again handed a photo. His eyes widened in an instant. The photo is recent years. The woman above is not young. She is wearing prison clothes, but she is very similar to the grandmother on the oil painting. ,The as like as two peas or a temperament, the most similar is the look, the opportunity is exactly the same. Most importantly, the two photos are the same person. "How could that happen? Who is this? " Su Hai took the photo and sat down on the chair, his straight back slightly bent. He gazed at the picture and sighed, "this My niece has been blind all my life The voice is heavy and hatred is deep. He was so proud that he had never tasted the taste of failure in his life, but he was played by others on the most important thing. And he killed his niece. Thinking of this, Su Hai''s hatred in his chest was like a raging flame, and he wanted to rush out and destroy the whole world. Qin cuifen, Su Yun, he will not let go of any of these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 "This man Is this a real cousin? What about Qin cuifen Su Huaian asked inconceivably. It was so terrible that he almost thought he had heard it wrong. "It''s fake, of course. It''s a fake." Su Hai sneered, "hateful is, she took the place of the real Shengning identity, but joined hands with Su Yun to deal with Shengning." Su Huai''an took a breath of cold air, his face was livid, his hands angrily clenched into fists, and they were still holding. "That''s why I don''t like Qin cuifen for so many years, so I don''t think she''s like our Su family." Hearing his nephew''s words, Su Hai''s face appeared a bit of shame, "I am blind." "I can''t blame you, little uncle. If you want to blame Su Yun, it''s the girl she gave birth to. She can make mistakes. At that time, she went back to Liyang county to recognize her daughter. She insisted that Qin cuifen was her own daughter. " Frankly speaking, Su Huai''an is so dissatisfied with his aunt. After so many years of dissatisfaction, the relationship between them has become a stranger. Obviously a lot of people of age, but they regard themselves as princesses. Not only the Meng family should spoil him, but also the Su family should take her as the core. "Little uncle, how are you going to take revenge?" Su Huai''an asked neatly. No matter how good their temper is, no matter how gentle they are, there will be revenge. "You wait!" Su Hai eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light, "I want to let all pay the price, they can''t run." Su Huaian shivered and nodded firmly. ***** at this time, Qin cuifen listened to Su Huai''an''s phone call, but before she could say that she couldn''t make it for the time being, the phone was hung up. She looked at the door that was getting closer and closer, and aunt Qin, who made her disgust from her heart, finally decided to go in. For so many years, she seldom came back, and of course she had to pretend to be strangers with her biological parents. Besides giving money and power, she was left with nothing but disgust. How can such a family and such parents deserve her noble? "Triffin, you''re back at last." The second aunt Qin kneaded her hands and met her. Qin cuifen asked her driver to wait in the car, got off the car and walked quickly. "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? Annoyed or not? Don''t you know I''m busy? " Shen Jianguo is clamoring to divorce her. She is firm and prefers to go out of the house. Of course, she would not agree. Originally, military marriage was protected, and she had the support of the Su family. It was not so easy for Shen Jianguo to divorce. But even if it is like this, still let her be in a state of anxiety, almost bored to death, Meng Ping is not normal. One by one, they''re all blocking her up. Thinking that even one of Mengxing''s many years old still wants to divorce Su Yun, does she feel that she has been in a bad time recently? How Is it Shengning that Slut did something bad temporarily? It''s not right! Sheng Ning knows nothing. "Triffin! Your father is dying. I want you to see him for the last time Walking in front of Qin cuifen suddenly stopped, "I warn you, I am my father, Qin Youmin, he is just my second uncle." "Yes, yes..." Aunt Qin quickly apologized, "I was wrong." "Remember it for me later." A trace of discontent flashed in aunt Qin''s eyes, but she still bowed her head and said yes. This daughter was raised in vain. In vain, she tried her best to help her climb to the Su family. As a result, she was a white eyed wolf, and she was more and more ignored for so many years. Qin cuifen comes to Qin Youde''s room in the villa with her expensive handbag. As soon as she entered the door, there was an old-fashioned smell inside, which made her hold her nose in disgust. ********* "don''t you clean them? Where''s the babysitter? " "Old people, it will still be like this if you clean it again." Qin cuifen''s patience is getting less and less. Qin Youde sits on the bed with a haggard face. Seeing her come in, he doesn''t have any joy in his eyes, only endless sorrow and heartache. Aunt Qin also followed in, behind the door was silent closed, locked. "Not good? I have something else to do. Don''t come back to me if there is nothing important in the future. " She is so busy that she has time to stay here. "Qin cuifen, you have no conscience." Seeing that there were no outsiders around, aunt Qin put her hands on her hips, pointed to Qin cuifen''s nose and said, "you white eyed wolf, your conscience has been eaten by dogs? I''m your mother. Don''t forget your identity "Shut up." Qin cuifen didn''t step back in the slightest, "is it right for you to be my mother? I don''t want to see your vulgar appearance She looked up and down at Aunt Qin with a touch of irony in her mouth. "I''m the daughter of Qin Youde and Su Yun now. Don''t try to splash dirty water on me." "You If you are like this, I will expose you. " My second aunt has long been dissatisfied with Qin cuifen. "You go! If you have the ability, go! " She doesn''t believe she dare go! Can you live such a good life without her? Aunt Qin''s whole life was shrewd. No one in the village had ever quarreled with her, and she never lost a fight when she was young. Now my daughter is a white eyed wolf. How could she swallow this breath."I''ll make you heartless, I''ll make you immoral." Aunt Qin said that she grabbed Qin cuifen''s hair and began to wriggle. You came and I went, but you didn''t distinguish between the superior and the inferior. One is young, but wearing high-heeled shoes, which is not easy to play; the other is old, but his hands are very dark, and he specifically greets the next three roads. I''ve been wrestling and rolling on the ground. Qin Youde''s room is on the second floor with a floor to ceiling window. Qin cuifen used to dislike the smell in the room. She was standing by the window. Now she is fighting so hard that both of them are close to the open French window. Although aunt Qin''s hands are black, she is old after all, and she is not Qin cuifen''s rival. Qin Youde lies motionless on the bed, and he doesn''t know when a man in a suit and sunglasses appears at the head of his bed, just watching the two fight. With the mobile phone in hand, I took the wonderful video of them. "Ah Qin cuifen pushed fiercely, and aunt Qin fell directly from the second floor. The whole person fell on the first floor of the gate, staring at the eyes in death, the red blood was slowly exuding along the position of the head, and gradually spread around. Qin cuifen stares at her eyes and covers her mouth for a long time. What? How is that possible? When do you open the window? Why is there no guardrail under it? "Qin cuifen, wonderful." The man clapped. She suddenly turned back and found that there was someone in the room. Everything just happened was recorded. "You Who are you? You put your cell phone down, just Not me, not me... " The man regardless of her panic, said with a smile: "want my mobile phone?" "Well!" She nodded fiercely, "please give me your mobile phone, you can do anything you want." , "really?" "Yes! Please give me your cell phone and let me do anything. " "Well, if you throw him down, I''ll give it to you." Man cold pointed to the bed of Qin Youde. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Qin Youde heard his words and tried to sit up. His eyes burst out with strong hatred. He had been ready for revenge, but he didn''t expect Su Hai''s revenge to be so vicious. Let Triffin kill the old couple. This is a crime! It''s a sin! "You Is that true? You didn''t lie to me? " "What do you think? This is the only chance? What will happen to you if your secret is known by the Su family? doomed eternally? In disgrace? " The man sneered and said, "in fact, what you are most reluctant to give up is the present wealth and status, right?" Of course, she couldn''t give up. For her, as long as she can keep her present status, she can do anything. Besides, she had no feelings for Qin Youde and his second aunt, who would only drag her down. Qin cuifen is shaking violently. Dou Da''s cold sweat rolls down from her forehead. She walks to Qin Youde step by step. Her eyes explode with strong hatred, and her whole face is twisted. Her strength is very strong, and Qin Youde, who is already dying, is skinny and skinny. She caught her and picked her up. The man raised the mobile phone in the hand, Qin cuifen looked at each other resentfully, thinking that he had passed the present difficulty first. She will get it back. She will let him die. A scream, accompanied by the crash of heavy objects, caused a sensation in the whole silent village. Su Hai, who is having dinner with Su Huai''an, received a call from his subordinates. "It''s done." "Caught up?" Su Hai asked calmly. "Got it." "Good! Transfer people to this prison, and the plan goes ahead as usual. " "Yes After hanging up, suhai continued to eat. Su Huaian looked at him silently, without any surprise in his heart. Little uncle has always been resolute and ruthless. In this way, Meng Ping is far worse than he is. The dining room was very quiet. My uncle and nephew talked about some work matters while eating. When he was about to finish eating, Su Hai said, "you go to the National Cemetery in the afternoon." "Don''t you go, little uncle?" Su Hai shook his head. "I won''t go. Remember that I owe Xu Qigang a favor this time." He has the face to worship! "Well!" Once again, the dining room fell into silence. Suddenly, the sound of fast-moving feet sounded outside. Within a minute, Meng Ping had already broken in ferociously. "Suhai, who asked you to intervene? Who gives you the right? " Meng Ping was furious and roared. He took Su Hai''s collar and pulled him up. "The rights I gave myself." Su Hai calmly waved his hand, calmly said: "I do not hand, is still waiting for you to do it?" He said, and looked at Meng fan''s fierce eyes, and said: "I know you are brewing big action, want to put us all together." "Yes! You are also one of the culprits. I will not let you go. Even if you do it now, I will not let you go. " "Well! I know. " He can''t forgive himself for his mistakes. "Come on! I''ll wait. " "You..." Meng Pinggang was about to say something, but Su Huai''an quickly pulled him out. The relationship between them for so many years is very good, probably because they don''t like Qin cuifen very much! So the United Front was formed strangely. "Meng Ping, calm down." Su Huai''an advised: "the little uncle is in a bad mood now. He locked himself in his study for two days before. You''d better not mess with him." "Why is he in a bad mood?" Meng Ping asked before he remembered, sarcastically: "is your little uncle crazy? How could he be willing to send Qin cuifen to prison and collect the evidence of murder? " "Not crazy, but almost." Su Huai was relieved to have a lingering fear, "I''m afraid that my little uncle is crazy. It''s too frightening." He could see that this incident had a great impact on the little uncle. This life''s blow together is not equal to one thousandth of this one. "Sure enough, crazy. OK, let''s all go crazy together." "In fact, Qin cuifen is not my cousin. She is a fake. My real cousin is Sheng Ning. My little uncle just found out. Do you think my little uncle can''t be crazy? It''s not just Qin cuifen who is in bad luck this time. Aunt Su Yun will never have good fruit to eat. " Half of the fault lies with aunt Su Yun. My uncle used to protect her, but now I hate her. Meng Ping''s eyes widened in amazement, "you I beg your pardon? Are you wrong? " "I mean it! Not a word. " Su Huaian sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious person in the world. Qin cuifen knows clearly that she is not the granddaughter of the Su family. She has robbed Sheng Ning of everything, but she can still oppose to deal with her. " Women''s mind is really terrible. Meng Ping came with hatred. After listening to Su Huai''an''s words, he did not hate Su Hai, but began to sympathize with him. "You wait! Aunt Su Yun is completely finished now. My uncle will not help her any more. ""Ha ha ha..." Meng Ping suddenly burst out a happy laugh, "retribution! It''s all retribution! It''s all retribution. " Su Huai''an looked at Meng Ping with pity in his eyes, "all crazy, all crazy..." He tried to remember Sheng Ning in his memory, but he didn''t think of her appearance many years ago. Such a long time ago, for these outsiders, the memory has already faded or even disappeared. But for Meng Ping, my uncle, Shen Jianguo and Xu Qigang, everything seems to be in 1983. As if the old black and white film, no colorful, but still fresh, bright. They never came out, and they still stayed in 1983. People grow old, but time is not. Su Huai''an can''t help but think that Sheng Ning''s cousin had a rough life and half a hard life. Although the person is no longer, but she left a scar that can never be erased "Qin cuifen Qin cuifen can''t do this. It''s too cheap for her... " Meng Ping nervousness chants, he has not yet prepared the thing to send out! That would be so cheap for her. "No! I will make her pay a thousand times, ten thousand times. " "Meng ping!" Su Huaian patted him on the shoulder and said, "believe me, what my little uncle did is the most painful thing for Qin cuifen. He killed his parents with his own hands. He was infamous. He had nothing For people like her who are greedy for power and wealth. It''s more painful than death. " "But I don''t like it. " Meng Ping covered his face in pain, "these are clearly what Sheng Ning has been bearing all the time. I''m not willing to..." "You are not unwilling, you just can''t forgive yourself. Sheng Ning''s tragedy, all of you are executioners. You are, and so is my little uncle. " Su Huaian said a truth, "I have seen Shengning in those years, so I am. We are all. We can''t forgive ourselves. " "Meng Ping, you go! I want to be more open. By the way, I remind you, if you want to do something in the future, you should hurry up, otherwise you will have no chance. " Meng Ping took a deep breath and stood upright a little bit. It took a long time to suppress his emotions. "I see!" Wave your hand and leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 Seeing Meng Ping off, Su Huaian immediately went back. First of all, he asked for a leave from school. He was very unstable. He wanted to watch at home to prevent him from doing anything to hurt himself. "What are you doing?" Su Hai stood on the stairs, waiting for his phone call to finish before cold and secluded opening, "afraid I do stupid things? You look down on me too much "No!" Su Huai''an dart flag calm, "I just haven''t had a rest for a long time, so please take a leave." "Good! Take you to a good play. " Then he took his suit coat and took the lead in the front. Su Huaian immediately followed, "where are you going, uncle? You don''t have to do so many things? " "Nothing! I haven''t had a rest for a long time, so take a leave Su Hai returned his words to him. ***** the Municipal Public Security Bureau ever since she learned of Qin cuifen''s accident, Su Yun has been unable to eat and sleep. After transferring from Liyang County Public Security Bureau, she took her lawyer to see her for the first time. Cuifen is her precious daughter. She knows her character, sincere, kind, considerate and filial. She is a good child. How could she kill! Someone must have set it up on purpose. With this understanding, Su Yun came to the Municipal Public Security Bureau with her best lawyer to try to overturn Qin cuifen''s case. Before she came, she made many phone calls and asked friends and friends to help her. What is hateful is that as soon as these people heard that she and Meng Xingzhi divorced, they immediately changed their attitude. "Ms. Su, only the lawyer can go to see the suspect." "Why can''t I see my daughter?" Su Yun was so angry that she got angry. The police in charge of reception looked at her with strange eyes, thinking that this person was mentally ill, right? Do you want to go to a mental hospital, to the wrong place? The suspect confirmed that he killed his own father by mistake. How could he rush to say that the murderer was his daughter? Is not his daughter, the heart did not point B number? Besides, she was a woman, not a man in a green hat. Who doesn''t know his own daughter? "No way!" The police refused coldly, "if you are making trouble, I''ll detain you by obstructing official business." "You Do you know who I am? " "I care who you are? The emperor and Laozi must follow the rules when he comes. " "Hum!" What else does Su Yun want to say, she is stopped by her lawyer. "Ms. Su, please calm down. This is not the time to make a big noise, and it will also lose your identity." Lawyer Chen stopped: "and now the situation is also very bad for you, I personally suggest you give up Qin cuifen better." He is an outsider all faintly hears the wind, Su Yun is actually still stubborn. It''s really hard to believe that she comes from the Su family and is Su Hai''s sister. She still can''t see clearly, her brother, stepson all want to deal with her? "Give up? Why should I give up? " "Because everyone is not very satisfied with you." The lawyer''s insinuation. "Because others are not satisfied with me, Meng Xingzhi and they all gave up on me, so I can''t give up my daughter." "She..." What the lawyer wanted to say, he pushed the words behind his glasses and didn''t say a word when he saw Su Hai coming in. Su Yun is stupid and ignorant, but he is a smart man and knows how to choose. He has done his utmost to remind him just now. Su Hai looks at Su Yun coldly, hums to Lawyer Chen coldly, takes Su Huaian to turn left to leave. As soon as he left, Meng Ping came in with his assistant and three famous lawyers in the industry. Lawyer Chen saw it out of the corner of his eye and was shocked. He is worthy of being the second master. His handwriting is great. He could already imagine what would happen to Qin cuifen. "Second master." Someone respectfully welcomed the fish. Meng Ping Dynasty Su Yun background pointed to, "let her look outside, I want to let her see with her own eyes." "Yes ******** in the detention room, Qin cuifen bowed her head, and her face was never so powerful. The skin is rough and swollen, and the noble spirit of careful maintenance before sagging pouch can no longer be seen. She was curled up in the corner, shivering all over her body. From being caught now, her world has collapsed, Su Hai is too cruel, cruel she was unprepared, ruthless she will never recover. Thanks to him, he also treated him as his own uncle, which was a cruel and heartless man. She didn''t expect that things would come out after so many years. Sheng Ning people are dead, but also against her. "Qin cuifen comes out." Walking corpses follow people to the interrogation room. Qin cuifen looks up and sees Meng Ping''s sinister eyes. As if with blood light, can see into the bottom of people''s heart next time. "Ha ha "She had a hoarse, dry sneer," you want to deal with me, too? Like Su Hai? " When she knew that no matter what she did, she could not escape Su Hai''s palm, she gave up."No!" Meng Ping shook his head. "I''m here to help you." "Will you help me?" Qin cuifen''s eyes lit up and asked with ecstasy, "are you really willing to help me?" "Of course, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me and do me a small favor, I can make you a little easier." Heard that there is still a chance to turn over, Qin cuifen did not want to agree, "yes, you let me do anything." "If you identify Su Yun, you are innocent. You are the real mastermind of Qin Youyun, because she is the real murderer "Yes, yes. You want you to let me out. " "You have to think well, Su Yun has always regarded you as her own daughter. Are you sure you want to do this?" Meng Pingjun''s face shows evil smile. He looks back at a black wall. It looks like a wall, but it''s actually one-way glass. Standing outside can see everything inside and hear it clearly. Qin cuifen hated the Su family because of Su Hai''s heart. She was so kind to her before, and finally said that she would turn over her face. Su Yun and Su Hai are brothers and sisters. Their surnames are su Neng. Now Suyun may still be protecting her. Maybe she will be sold. "Hum! I don''t have a mother like her! Her daughter is Sheng Ning, I am not her daughter! This idiot, I have told her that I am not her daughter, she has always had the cheek to doggedly say that I am her daughter. Obviously, everything is her fault, and in the end, Su Hai actually put the blame on me. There is not a good thing in the Su family. " Meng Ping''s assistant was wide eyed. Today, he opened his eyes. It turns out that people don''t have to face to this extent. "Good! That''s very good Meng Ping clapped. The applause was deep and heavy. It struck on the eardrum and on the tip of Su Yun''s heart. Su Yun covers her heart and sits on the ground with a blank in her mind. She didn''t know what happened to her daughter? The door of the room did not know when to open and close, until a pair of black and bright men''s shoes appeared in front of her that she woke up. Looking up along his straight and slender legs, he has a cool and handsome face. "Xiaohai?" "Sister." Su Hai said with a smile, "if you think about it now, do you suddenly find that Qin cuifen can''t be your daughter at all? Is there a lot of clues in the years of getting along with each other, but they have been deliberately ignored by you? " "Yes, it is Yeah! how did you know? How do you know? " After such a reminder from Xiaohai, it''s true. Appearance, attitude, character There are too many suspicious places. "Sister, do you know what I think now?" The more calm he was, the more frightened Su Yun was, "you What do you think? " "I think..." Su Hai''s tone was gentle, "I want you to be locked together forever, until you die. Don''t you love her the most? Since your mother and daughter are deeply in love, I think I should help you "No, no, no I don''t want it, I don''t want to... " Su Yun''s face is pale with fright. She hugs Su Hai''s legs and pleads in panic. But how can Su Hai give him another chance? God knows his inner pain. If you don''t let it out, he''ll go crazy. He''ll make everyone crazy. Three months later, the Military Ministry "chief, the case of Qin cuifen has been sentenced." Xu Qigang came back from the troops below, and the guard immediately informed the news. "What do you say?" Xu Qigang, with a serious face, stopped his work and asked. "Qin cuifen and Su Yun were sentenced to a suspended death sentence, life imprisonment and deprivation of political rights for life." Then the guard showed a confused look, "the news is that Secretary Su asked people to inform, also said that the two were locked in a prison, a room." Xu Qigang couldn''t help but sneer. His emotion was complicated and inexplicable. "I see! Secretary Su has never let people down. " "I''ll be busy first." "Well!" After the guard left, Xu Qigang''s tall and upright posture was decadent for a moment. He was like a towering mountain, which had been standing still, but now he clearly felt that he was old. Because regret, because miss! [previous life fanwaiwan] < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!